《Love Letters From My EX》 Chapter 1 The Indifference of Her Husband The beginning of December in Olkmore City was colder than in previous years. Amber Reed nestled expressionlessly on the sofa and listened to the curses of her mother-inw downstairs. Amber Reed, you cant have a baby, and now even your brain isnt functioning? Its alreadyte and youre still not cooking! You want to starve me and Logan to death, dont you? For the six years she was married to Jared Farrell, her mother-inwined behind her back all day about her not being able to have children. But who would know that it was her husband who had never touched her from the start?C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Come on down and help me with my school bag. I have to go to school! A teenagers voice urged immediately after. Logan Farrell, Jareds younger brother, was nothing short of a jerk and had tormented Amber a lot. As far as he was concerned, his sister-inw was an easy target. Amber came downstairs and went into the kitchen, cooked dinner, and helped Logan sort out his school bag and lunchbox. Mom, dinners ready! Shonna Woodham was irritated by the impassive look on Ambers face and mmed her ss of water down on the table, Amber, how dare you? Youre spending my sons money and living in our house, and you treat me with that attitude. Believe it or not, Ill call Jared right now and tell him to divorce you! Ambers hands shook as she gripped the dinner te. She let out a deep breath and forced out a smile, Mom, I didnt. Shonna didnt believe her and said grimly, Amber, dont think that just because you have Lady Georgia backing you up that youll always be Jareds wife. Youre nothing in front of Makenna! At the mentioning of Makenna Gardner s name, Amber paled. Logan rolled his eyes, obviously having sensed something. He grinned, You didnt know that, did you? Makenna is about to be discharged from the hospital. My brother is bringing her back to live with us. Ambers eyshes fluttered and her hand shook as she set the te. Shonna couldnt stand to see how aggrieved Amber was pretending to be and grunted as she waved impatiently, Dont stand in front of me! Youre spoiling my appetite. Get out of here! Amber didnt linger. She turned around, went upstairs, then nestled in the sofa again. Aroundte afternoon, a Maybach pulled up at the door. Amber got up abruptly from the sofa and jogged to the balcony to look down. A tall man in a suit got out of the car. He was handsome and elegant, better looking than many actors on TV. The man seemed to have noticed someone looking at him and looked up to meet Ambers eyes. His eyes were cold and unemotional. Amber was used to the stare and the corner of her mouth tugged without a smile. After Jared entered the room, Amber went to the bathroom to get the bathwater for him as usual, Honey, its almost a month since Grandma went to the Buddhist temple. She called back in the afternoon and said she had got you a talisman I have something to tell you, Jared interrupted her. Amber turned back. Jared had been staring at her with his deep-set eyes, which were indifferent, detached, devoid of warmth. Jareds thin lips parted and he spoke in a gruff voice, Makennasing back. Youre moving out tomorrow. Ambers heart went cold, inch by inch. Sure enough, Logan was right. What if I dont? Her voice was soft like a misty cloud of smoke. Jared frowned. For the first time, the woman in front of him, who always did what she was told, had disobeyed him. His voice was cold, Dont forget how you married me six years ago! How could Amber forget? When Makenna was in a car ident, she was the one who called 120 and gave Makenna the blood transfusion. Jared thanked her and promised her a request. The only thing Amber said she wanted was to marry him. It was a thought that had been rooted in her heart since the first time she met Jared in high school. Chapter 2 Never Serving Them Again When the doctors had concluded that Makenna had no chance of waking up, only then did Jared agree to marry her. But Jared had been indifferent to her. Amber lifted her chin and stared determinedly straight at him, Im your wife. Why should I have to move out when shees back? Jared looked over at her with a grim face, and his gaze became more chilling, Why? Because Makenna told me that you hit her six years ago! Amber froze for a moment, then smiled wryly, Do you believe me when I say I didnt?Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Jared stepped closer to her, and finally forced her into a corner as he snarled, You think Ill believe that? The man kept his dark eyes fixed on her. There was disgust and contempt in his eyes! Youre a malicious woman. What Makenna has suffered, I want to inflict them by a thousand time more on you! Jareds face was stiff. Amber was shocked by the ruthlessness in the mans eyes. After six years, even an ice-covered heart should have melted a little? But his heart was still pretty much frozen. I didnt do that! Amber pursed her lips. Jared looked at her from above, and his eyes were like shooting out ice arrows, Youre a smart woman, and you should know what to do. He left with a room of bleakness. Amber looked at herself in the mirror. She was pale and weary. Was this still her? She was such a proud person back then, but she had be so humble in this rtionship. It was ridiculous. After a long time, she exhaled slowly, Its time to let myself go The next morning, Jared took Makenna to the hospital for a re-check. Amber stood in front of the mirror, took off the apron she had worn for six years, and reced it with a white dress as she carried her suitcase downstairs. Logan crossed his legs to watch TV and looked up, Hey! What are you doing? Amber gave him an indifferent look and ignored him, then headed straight for the door. Seeing that something was wrong, Logan hastily stepped forward and grabbed her case, and scowled, Are you deaf? Cant you hear me talking to you? Have you cleaned the room? Have you made dinner? Where do you want to go in the morning? The sixteen-year-old had no respect for his sister-inw and was even yelling at her and telling her what to do. Amber pried his fingers loose one by one, her face expressionless, Listen, you little bastard, from now on, I wont serve you anymore. She didnt use much strength, but he deliberately shouted, Mum! Mum,e here! This bitch is bullying me! Whats wrong, Logan? Shonna came downstairs and her face immediately turned livid. She cursed and whipped Amber with a stick, Damn you! How dare you bully my son, bitch! Ill beat you to death! Shonna had beaten her before. She put up with it for Jareds sake. But this time Amber grabbed the stick quickly and threw it to the ground. Her voice was icy cold, Try hitting me again? Shonna was instantly stunned by her. She yelled, Amber, youre out of your mind! Im going to make my son divorce you! She had always avoided confrontation with Shonna for Lady Georgias sake and didnt want to be disliked by Jared. She was afraid of it before, but now she didnt care. Amber spoke indifferently, Whatever. Not caring how the woman behind her made a scene, she dragged her suitcase out of the Farrell family. There was a red Ferrari parked outside; the man in it was good-looking, with a mischievous half-smile hung on his face. He waved to her, Come on up, baby. Amber got in and the two of them left. Chapter 3 Freedom Cole Lyon was her childhood friend, a typical rich kid. Cole asked tentatively, Have you really decided? Ive never been more awake. Amber had been smiling since she came out. She was delicate and beautiful, and when she smiled, it was as if the years of gloom had been dispelled and she became brighter. Cole sighed, I thought youd never be able to think straight for the rest of your life. Ive been worried sick about you for the past six years. Why do you fall for that scumbag? Amber nodded, Yeah, how could I have been so stupid! Luckily, you didnte to your senses toote. Another six years of this and youd be an old woman. Cole continued jokingly, I was thinking that if you got kicked out when you were old, Id marry you reluctantly as apanion. At least, were childhood sweethearts. Amber gave him a cold stare, Please shut up. By the way, here are the divorce papers you asked me to prepare. Take a look. Taking the stack of papers, Amber flipped through them, Im not taking anything from Jared. I dont owe him anything back then, and I wont owe him anything in the future. She didnt hesitate to write her name down. Seeing how decisive she was, Cole couldnt help butugh, Good, youre not stalling at all. Amber put the pen away and raised an eyebrow slightly, Lets go to Fairmont Hospital. Okay, my princess. The top floor of the hospital was reserved for VIP patients. Finding room 1203, Amber knocked on the door, then pressed the handrail and pushed straight in. On the hospital bed, the pretty woman seemed to be frightened by her and hid under the covers in terror. She was teary-eyed and very afraid of her. Jareds face darkened and his voice was like a wisp of piercing wind, What are you doing here? Amber took the divorce papers out of her bag and handed them to him, Sign this, and Ill leave immediately. The look on his face turned even gloomier as he took it. You want a divorce? Or what? Amber stroked her hair around her ear and smiled warmly and detachedly, Its been a hard six years for you. Sign it and you will be free, wont you? Jared frowned. He wondered what trick she was ying was again. At that moment, Makenna in the hospital bed called out weakly, Jared N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. The cry was like some sort of cue. Jared looked at Makenna and once again kept his eyes on Ambers face before his Adams apple moved, Well talk about this when we get back. You go out first and dont disturb Makenna. Amber smiled, but the smile didnt reach her eyes, Im serious. Youre taking Miss Gardner back anyway. Wouldnt it be nice if I left? Before I get in your way. Amber Reed! Jareds voice was almost like growling as if he had reached the limit of his patience with her. Miss Gardner is watching. It cant be that youve taken a liking to me and wont divorce me? Ambers lips curled up into an elegant and charming smile. Makenna looked at Jared pitifully and tested his mind, Jared, whats wrong with you? Amber looked at the man with detached gaze and waited for him to make a choice. Fine, Ill sign! Jared pursed his lips. Amber smiled in satisfaction. With the signed divorce papers in hand, she left dashingly without a moments hesitation. As soon as she stepped out of the ward, however, she could no longer control the tears in the corners of her eyes. Her six years of marriage and her eight years of love had all gone down the drain. It was a lie to say that it was not heartrending for her. It was as if someone had stabbed her heart with a needle, and it hurt with every twinge. Chapter 4 Young Man Back in the car, she was the elegant and confident Amber again. Cole smiled softly, The Vault has a couple of good-looking mening in today. Would you like to go and have a look? The Vault he mentioned was called Euphoria Vault, and it was a ce for fun andvishness. Amber was speechless, Whats wrong with you? Im just getting back to being single. He winked and whispered in a pretentiously mysterious tone, Actually, theres someone here to see you. Who? You know this person too, and youll know when you go. Amber pondered for a moment and nodded, Okay. Cole had exclusive private rooms in the Vault. When the two entered, the man on the couch also stood up and looked over. He was around his early twenties, extremely tall, with an angr face, while his eyebrows were a little sharp. Upon seeing her, a bright light shed across his eyes. Amber, we meet again. The young man in front of her struck Amber as familiar, but she couldnt recall where shed seen him before. Have you forgotten? You and your dad sponsored a poor student in Ensford Town six years ago? It was only after Cole mentioned this that it dawned on Amber. Youre Jeremy Lynch? The young mans sharp eyebrows softened and the corners of his lips curled up into a charming smile, Its me. Jeremy was a very talkative man, and Amber had heard from Cole that he was now a popr model, long out of the slum and a regr feature in Olkmore City magazine. Back then, Amber were so preupied with the Farrell family that she had paid little attention to the showbiz circle. It was a relief for her to think that the once poor little boy had be a sessful man. After chatting for a while, the three of them prepared to leave. But just as they made their way past the bar counter, a wine bottle flew towards Ambers head. Surprisingly, Jeremy was quicker than she was and shielded her in his arms first. The bottle hit him hard on the back with a ng. Are you all right, Amber? Amber rushed to check his back. Thankfully, he was unhurt. She turned her eyes coldly to the direction the bottle hade flying from. Surprisingly, it was Logan Farrell! Damn you woman! How dare you cheat on my brother behind his back! Logan was drinking with a group of friends. He had seen Amber go into the private room with two men and take a long time to get out. He didnt know what they had been up to. When he saw them talking andughing, he threw the bottle out in a fit of rage. Cole rolled up his sleeves and was about to go up to him, Hey! Does this kid want a beating? Amber pulled Cole back, Let me do it. She took a step towards Logan. Logan curled his lips, I didnt hit you! Amber remained expressionless, and her gaze was calm to the point of making his flesh creep, Theres something Ive wanted to say to you for a long time. What? Do you know how annoying you are? Ive been married to your brother for six years and you never respected me as your sister-inw. How many times did you call me bitch? I have to take care of you when you go to school, and I have to take care of you after school. Normally, you are either telling me what to do or speaking out against me. Youve been in school for seventeen years. How can you still be so uneducated? Hearing her scolding, Logan raised an eyebrow, You b Shut up. Amber interrupted him harshly and continued, Your brother and I are divorced, and I have nothing to do with your family. This is none of your business. You are in no position, nor do you have the right to ask anything. If you continue to provoke me, well then, youll have to take a trip to the police station. Logans face turned red and he choked on his words. Amber stopped looking at him and turned to leave.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Chapter 5 Who’s the Diary Writer After saying goodbye to Cole and Jeremy, Amber went back to her fathers old house. The house was dusty and hadnt been cleaned in a long time. Amber put on the apron and started to clean up. From under the sofa, she found her wedding photo with Jared. In the photo, she was smiling, while Jared looked aloof and impatient beside her. Next to it was the diary she had written. The diary recorded a lot of things about Jared, such as what he liked to eat, what he liked to use, his hobbies and so on. All her focus was on Jared back then, and she had tried so hard to make the best of this hard-won marriage, but reality had pped her in the face. Tears welled up in her eyes and Amber looked up, forcing herself to hold them back. She was snapped out of her own thoughts by the sound of a message received. She picked her phone up and saw that it was from Jeremy. [Jeremy: Amber, you helped me six years ago, and Ill help you now. Ill always have your back.] Warmth surged in Ambers heart. Although Jeremy truly wanted to repay her, she didnt want to rely on anyone. Since marrying Jared, she had put away all her temperament to be a good wife and almost forgot how dashing she used to be. Picking up the phone, Amber dialed the number. Amber, what do you want again? On the other end of the line was Jareds indifferent voice.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Her voice was equally indifferent, as if he were a stranger, Dont forget about the date. Ill meet you at the court to get the divorce done. Jared frowned, What Amber hung up before he could finish, and Jared squeezed the phone tightly. His eyes deepened. Jared, whos calling you? From the bed in the bedroom, Makenna looked out onto the balcony in confusion. Jared put the phone away and walked over to her as if nothing had happened. He tucked her in, Nothing. Take your medicine. Makennas pale face made his heart twitch. She took Jareds hand in hers and pouted pitifully, The herbal soup is too bitter and the taste makes me feel sick. Jared raised an eyebrow, Remember when we were pen pals, didnt you say you werent afraid of bitter medicine? Be a good girl and drink it up so you can be cured. He didnt notice the glint in Makennas eyes as he made a casual remark. Soon she lifted her face again, and her big eyes were watery, Yes, Ill do as you say. Makenna had been in aa for six years. She was thin and pale, and her personality still remained like what was in her school days. This made Jareds heart ache, Next time, Ill ask Ben to change the herb soup to pills. Makenna smiled sweetly, then threw her arms around him and pouted, Jared, youve been the best to me! After leaving the room, Jared went downstairs and Shonna came over with a bowl of congee, Is Makenna feeling better? She just finished her medicine and is on the phone with her parents. Shonna smiled, Jared, Makennas father is the chairman of the Trident Group. By agreeing to bring Makenna here, hes also agreeing to your marriage to Makenna. We cant make Makenna feel unwee. Looking at the way his mother was taking care of Makenna, Jared suddenly remembered the timest year when Amber had been sick with the flu. At that moment, Shonna was downstairs fuming and throwing things while Amber came down to cook dinner with a pale face. For a moment, He had some mixed feelings in his hear. But he soon shook them off, when he thought of Amber running over Makenna with her car, then taking advantage of the situation and even gone to the trouble of marrying him. It was all her fault. Shonna nced around, Wheres Logan? I havent seen him all day. Just as she finished speaking, she heard the door m open. Logan came back with a grim face. Logan, whats wrong with you? Shonna hurriedly put down the bowl and went to Logans side to check on him. Logan waved her hand away, Im fine, Mom. He then looked over at his brother and bit his lips, Brother, I saw Amber at the bar today. She was close to a male model, and they seemed to have an unusual rtionship. Jareds face went cold, With whom? Chapter 6 Going to the Court for a Divorce I think his name was Jeremy, and next to him was Cole Lyon, that annoying guy. What? How dare she cheat on Jared! Shonnas face darkened with anger and she cursed in a shrill voice, Shes got no shame! Where is she? Ill rip her apart! Amber said she and my brother are divorced! Seeing his brothers sullen face, Logan asked again, Is it true what she said? Jared kept his lips pursed as he didnt say anything. Clearly, he was acquiescing. Shonna thought of something and froze for a while, and then a smile came to her face, Its a good thing youre divorced! She knows what shes doing! In my heart, I only recognize Makenna as my daughter-inw. Amber Reed is nothing! For some reason, Shonnas curses sounded harsh to Jareds ears, Stop it. He picked up his jacket and left the house. Logan stared nkly at his brothers back, Mom, is Amber really noting back? Shonna snorted, How dare she! Even if she wants a divorce, she wont get a penny from my son! Logan didnt say anything, but lowered his head and thought of something. Suddenly, he noticed a person staring over here and subconsciously looked up. Makenna had been standing silently by the railing for a long time. Meeting his surprised eyes, Makenna smiled softly, and her voice was extraordinarily gentle, Logan. He had heard his mother say that Makenna was the only daughter of a business tycoon and would be useful to his brothers career, while Amber was just a parentless orphan who could only waste his brothers money. The difference was obvious. Logan gave Makenna a friendly smile, Makenna. The day finally came. Amber woke up early in the morning to get dressed. She took the tight ck dress out of her wardrobe and put it on. She once worn it to show Jared and he told her it looked awful, so she hadnt never put it on since. Now she not only wore it, but she also put on delicate make-up. Jared went with her to the court. Amber put on a faked smile, Come on, Mr. Farrell. Im very busy. We need to make this quick. Jared took in the smile on her face and his eyes narrowed, Why are you in such a hurry? Is it because of the male model? Amber froze for a moment, and then realized that he had misunderstood something. But she didnt exin, instead, she raised an eyebrow with a wry smile, Its my personal business. You have no right to ask, do you?Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Jared didnt like her attitude, as if he was someone insignificant to her. You like him? Amber became impatient when he continued to ask, Yes, I like him. Are you satisfied now? So, Mr. Farrell, can we get a divorce? Jareds lips pressed into a straight line, and his handsome face turned cold. If she was in such a hurry, he would let her have it. Surprisingly, it didnt take long for them to go through the procedure. Hearing the verdict, she could feel tears suddenly welling up in her eyes. From now on, they were no longer rted, and she no longer had topromise for him! Taking a deep breath, she swallowed all the pain and looked up again, then smiled brightly. Just then, a ck Maybach pulled up beside her. A man with long legs and a jacket got out of the car. Upon seeing her, a charming smile spread across Jeremys face, Im here to pick you up. Amber froze, Didnt Cole say he wasing? He went to the Vault to book the ce and said he wanted to celebrate it for you tonight and asked me toe pick you up first. He took it upon himself to carry her bag over, Amber, you get in first. Ill take you to a nice ce. Chapter 7 It Was She Who Betrayed Him Seeing him being secretive, Amber got curious, Tell me first and Ill decide if I want to go. Jeremy sighed helplessly, Amber, it wouldnt be a surprise if I tell you. Seeing the look on his face, Amber couldnt help butugh. Jared came out of the doorway just in time to see a man leaning close and whispering to Ambers ear. Amber was smiling so happily, and her eyes were shining brightly. He was about to get into his car, but he stopped and turned to stare coldly at them. She had never smiled like that since the two of them had been married. His ears were filled with her endless chatter about trivial matters, and she seemed cautious every time she looked at him. He didnt really like her that way and found it annoying. Little did he know that after their divorce, she was a different person, radiant from the inside out.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Was it because of that man? Jared sneered. A woman who cheated on her husband wasnt even worth a nce from him! Mr. Farrell? Seeing that his boss hadnt gotten into the car, Ben Channing, the assistant, cautiously reminded him. Jared withdrew his eyes and got into the car, Lets go. Ben didnt know if it was just an illusion, but he felt that Mr. Farrell was angry and his face looked so scary Amber had just gotten into the passenger seat when she saw Jared leave from the corner of her eyes. As the car drove on, she looked out at the trees whizzing by in a daze. Jeremy saw her despondency, and he silently hid away the emotions in his eyes, Amber, what are you thinking about? Amber came back to her senses and smiled, Nothing. From the side, Jeremys features were more defined. He really had the face for a model. Jared was the cutest guy at school back in the day, but Jeremy was not inferior to him. He had broad shoulders, a narrow waist, and long legs, and wasparable to an international supermodel. Why did you choose modeling as a career? Amber had thought that with his good grades, he would be more like getting a PhD, doing researches and so forth. I had an audition at first, and I didnt expect that Id get into modeling after that. Looking in the car mirror, he nced at Amber and asked as if he didnt care about it, Amber, do you not like the modeling business? Amber shook her head, and her eyes softened, No. As long as you excel and shine in your field, its all the same. Jeremy had a smile in his eyes. Finally, the car stopped. Amber, were here. In front of them was a small, retro-style two-story house. At the door, an old man with white hair was sitting on a chair drinking tea. The old man turned to her and smiled gently, Amber. Amber froze and didnt dare to believe. The old man sighed, I know all about you. Im sorry to make you go through all this. Tears welled up in her eyes and she flung herself into the old mans arms, Grandpa, where have you been all these years? Six years ago, the funds of Goldstone Co. were stolen and evidence pointed to her father. Not only was he fired from the board of directors, but he would be put in jail. Her stepmother and her stepsister had fled with the money, and her father jumped off the building in a fit of rage. The old man spoke, Ive been looking into the theft of thepanys funds and found that the Trident Group was involved. Your father was the scapegoat. The Trident Group was thergest real estatepany in Olkmore City and was chaired by Trenton Gardner, Makennas father. As Amber was musing, her grandpa pulled out a document and put it in her hand, Amber, this is a fifty-one percent share of Goldstone Co. Dont ask me how I got it. I know you need this. Amber pursed her lips and looked solemn, I will find the person who framed my father and prove his innocence. I will not fail you. Chapter 8 Do You Regret Divorcing Her? At the Farrells Mansion C Shonna was directing the maids to erase all traces of Ambers stay here, including the sheets she had slept on, the slippers she had worn, the apron she had brought with her, and even the dinnerware she had used. What are you doing? Jared, who had returned, frowned slightly at the scene. Shonna grunted, Whats the point of keeping that womans things when Makennas going to marry youter? She rolled her eyes up and hurried over, Jared, arent you and her divorced? You earned all the money with your hard work. Shes not getting a penny of it! He said indifferently, She didnt ask for anything. Shonna was clearly not convinced, No way! She doesnt have any money. How could she not make a fortune out of you? Otherwise, how else would she get the money to keep a man outside? Jareds temples throbbed when he thought about Ambers rtionship with the male model. He didnt want to deal with Shonna anymore and just told Ben to get the divorce papers and show them to her. Upstairs, Makenna was sitting in front of the window reading a book. She looked up and smiled softly at him, Youre back. Jared looked at her serene smile and slowly calmed down. Are you feeling better? Fine. I was bored in the room, so I found a book to pass the time. Makenna ced the book gently on the bedside table and stood up, then wrapped her arms around the mans waist from behind, Jared, do you regret divorcing her? Jareds voice was husky, What is there to regret? I didnt love her. Whats more, she was the one who cheated on me first. The corner of Makennas mouth curled up slightly. Jared turned around and put his arm around her, Dont talk about her anymore. The most important thing right now is your health. Your dad is having a party for you next month. You need to get better soon. Makenna blinked and gave a brighter smile, Got it. After Jared left, she called the Gardner familys butler.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Mydy, what do you want me to do? Tell my dad about Amber hitting me with her car. You know what to say. Yes, my Lady. After hanging up the phone, Makenna turned her head to look at a cactus on the window sill, and the corners of her mouth curled up slowly. Jared returned to the office and called for Ben, Hows the Corazn Azul I asked you to purchase? Ben said respectfully, Mr. Farrell, it will be delivered by air in about a week or so. The Corazn Azul was the famous work of the internationally renowned Maestro K. There was only one piece in the country and it was worth a fortune. Ben knew Jared had gone to great lengths to buy it and was nning to propose to Miss Gardner at the Gardner familys party. Ben suddenly thought of Amber, who had been with Mr. Farrell for six years. Mr. Farrell had never given Amber a gift, not even a flower, let alone an expensive ne. One time, Amber came to visit Jared with a lunch box and was waved away by him with a cold face, making Amber theughing stock of thepany. All the staff knew that Mr. Farrell did not take Amber seriously. Later, Amber came to thepany several times and was turned down by the receptionist. Ben sighed that Mr. Farrell was far less gentle with Amber than he was with Miss Gardner. Jared nodded gently and said nothing more, then looked down at his paperwork. At that moment, a phone call came in. Jared nced at it, saw it was his best friend, and quickly picked up, Whats up? On the other end of the line was a young mans flirty voice, Jared, check out thetest headlines on the inte. Not knowing what he was up to, Jared unlocked his phone and absently nced at it, then his gaze instantly froze. It was an intimate photo of Amber and the male model. One with his head down and the other with her face tilted up, looking like they were kissing. The eye-catching headline in bold font: [Shocked! Chairman of the Farrell Group was forced to divorce. Popr male model rose to the top.] Chapter 9 Making a Dig at Me? His face instantly sank. As if having anticipated the look on his face now, Hayden Cohenughed teasingly, I cant believe I would find out about your divorce from the news. How does it feel to be cuckolded? Fuck off. Haha, Amber is a good woman. You didnt cherish her. Shes the only one who can put up with you for six years. Anyone else would have dumped you a long time ago. Jared wasnt happy, I dont like her. Yeah, yeah, yeah, you like Makenna Gardner, dont you? Hayden had met Makenna in college. It was said that a bystander could see things with a clearer mind. He could tell right away that the eldest daughter of the Gardner family was no slouch. But Jared Hayden, on the other hand, was very impressed with Amber. She was good enough for Jared and kept the Farrell family in order. What a pity! Jared grimaced slightly, You called just to make a dig at me? I came to tell you that your ex-wife paid big bucks to have the ground floor of the Vault all to herself. I was honored to be invited over to her party. Well, enough of that. Im going to watch the dance. Hayden hung up the phone. Jared nced at his phone with an expressionless face, then went back to his paperwork as if nothing had happened. But the next moment, Ben walked in, Mr. Farrell, Lady Georgia is back. Inside Euphoria Vault. Amber had actually brought Hayden in for a purpose. Few people knew that Hayden was the second son of the Deputy Mayor. His main estate was overseas and he was back to sign a deal with Goldstone Co. The board of directors of Goldstone Co. did not like the rising star and kept him away. She knew her chance had arrived. Amber walked over with a ss of wine and a smile on her face, Mr. Cohen, its been a year and youre still as handsome as ever. Hayden had the typical dazzling eyes and a bad-boy smile. You surprised me. Its hard to imagine that the beautiful, sexy, delicate, and elegant woman I see before me is the same person as she was two years ago. Amber swirled her ss and smiled, People change. We always have to move on, dont we? Hayden leaned in close to her and lowered her voice, then said jokingly, Im a little confused as to why you invited me when you knew I was Jareds best friend. Could it be that youve developed a crush on me? Amber knew he liked to joke around and didnt get annoyed, instead, she followed the mans gesture and whispered in his ear. She spoke softly and Haydens face instantly straightened. He gave her aplicated look, Such an intelligent woman as you are. Jared will definitely regret this. The smile on Ambers face faded, Hes in the past tense. Whats the point of bringing him up? Thats true. From now on, well be the best friend in the world! So, beautifuldy, may I ask you to dance? Hayden continued to be yful again. He had just stretched out his hand when he was interrupted by a voice. Jeremy, with his long legs, strode near them. He didnt even look at Hayden, and directly reced Ambers drink with a ss of juice in his hand, Amber, too much wine makes your head hurt. To Haydens surprise, Amber didnt reject the ss of juice and took it naturally. He turned his eyes to the youth again and froze.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. This young man was good-looking and had a unique charisma. No wonder he was the rising star, the sought-after A-list model. Oh Seemed like he had foreseen Jareds future misery. Chapter 10 Provocation Jeremy nodded politely to Hayden, then, facing Amber, he chuckled, I heard Cole say youve taken dance lessons. Why dont you teach me? Amber was in a surprisingly good mood, No problem. The two went hand in hand to the dance floor. Hayden came back to his senses and shook his head again, This male model is something. Jeremy, after all, was a model and had learned to dance with ease. He had long ago asked the DJ to change the color of the lights. On the sparkly stage, the two danced in perfect harmony. Cole whistled as he drank below. It was probably because she hadnt danced in a long time that Amber lost her footing at the end and suddenly fell off. Quick as a sh, Jeremy wrapped his hand around her back and took her into his arms. Amber was pressed against his chest and seemed to hear the rapid drumming of his heartbeat. That was what Jared had seen when he just entered. The normally gentle and demure woman was now lying in another mans arms, like an seductive siren. Jareds face stiffened instantly, which was gloomy and frightening. Jeremy whispered in Ambers ear, Amber, hes here. Amber had long since spotted the man through therge ss mirror across the room. She smiled as if she hadnt seen him and tucked a few strands of hair behind her ear, Im a bit hungry. Lets go get something to eat first. Jeremy let go of her and followed her off the dance floor. As he passed Jared, he paused slightly and lifted his eyes. The nce was clearly provocative to Jared.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Amber, stop right there! Amber paused with her back to him and turned around, and the corners of her lips lifted slightly, Mr. Farrell, what brings you here? If I remember correctly, I dont think I had invited you, did I? Jared nced first at Jeremy, then met the youths hostile gaze, and slightly narrowed his eyes. But it was to Amber that he said, I think you should be careful. The two of us just got divorced and youve caused all these gossips. It doesnt matter to you, but the Farrell family has to save face. Amber thought it was funny, Its not your turn to lecture me, is it? Besides, what does it matter to you who I like and who Im with? Youre wrong. I dont mean to be nosy, but youre making such a big deal out of it. Grandmother already knows. The man stood still with a sullen face, while his gaze was cold enough to blend with the night. The smile on Ambers face froze, Mrs. Farrell is back? Well, she wanted to see you. The corner of Jareds mouth tugged coldly and he nced behind him at Jeremy, then said sarcastically, Of course, if youre too busy dating a man, you can skip it. He left without looking back, and Amber, with a pondering look on her face, prepared to follow him. Amber. Seeing Jeremy about to follow them as well, she turned back to reassure him, Dont worry. Ill be fine. Watching Ambers back as she left from a distance, the light in Jeremys eyes dimmed. That was when he noticed the figure over in the corner. Hayden stepped out with an embarrassed look on his face and coughed lightly, Well I was out smoking and happened to overhear them talking. Jeremy seemed impassive and ignored him. Hayden rubbed his nose and was amused by his hostility towards him, You like Amber, dont you? Dont worry, I dont mean to steal her from you. Jeremy threw him an indifferent nce, Its windy out there, Mr. Cohen. Youd better get back early. With that, he walked away. Hayden paused for a moment, then shook his head andughed. Chapter 11 Wasn’t Lucky Enough Amber sat in Jareds car and didnt say anything the whole way. Soon, they arrived at the Farrell familys old house. Lady Georgia Clinton, as known as the old Mrs. Farrell, lived in the suburbs and was a quiet person who believed in Buddhism. Only a few servants were serving in her house. From a distance, Amber heard Lady Georgias cough. You go and stand at the door. Lady Georgia was pale and didnt look well. She spoke coldly to Jared before she ushered Amber into the house. I didnt expect such a big thing to happen soon after I came back. Amber, youre being too impulsive. Amber knew that Lady Georgia was talking about her divorce. She slowly stepped forward, took Lady Georgias hand as she always did, and smiled slightly, Lady Georgia, you should be happy for me. I can finally be myself, right? Lady Georgia shouted at Jared outside the door with a grumble and turned her head. She was a little sad, Jared was such a fool to have lost you. Now youre even calling me Lady Georgia so politely now.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Amber was stunned and tears welled up in her eyes, Grandma. Lady Georgia patted the back of her hand, Amber, I know how youve felt about Jared all these years. Can you really let go? I have no choice but to let go. Ambers heart ached. What could she do if she didnt let go? It really was enough. Lady Georgia pulled her into a hug and patted her on the back, I dont me you for divorcing Jared. I knew this day woulde sooner orter. Jared wasnt lucky enough. Amber leaned quietly into Lady Georgias arms. Throughout her years with the Farrell family, Lady Georgia was the only person who treated her with kindness. With Lady Georgia looking after her, Shonna and Logan didnt dare bully her at will and had to be careful. She had long thought of Lady Georgia as family. Amber didnt regret the divorce, and she was just a bit sorry that she couldnt be by her side to take care of her. Amber, Ive watched Jared grow up and know his nature. If he ever gets you back, will youe back? Lady Georgia couldnt let go of such a wonderful granddaughter-inw and naturally hoped that the two would be together again in the future. But Amber wasnt naive. She knew that the only person who could soften Jareds heart was Makenna, not her. Amberughed at herself, But, Grandma, he doesnt like me. I should have understood that six years ago. Lady Georgias face was grim as she too realized what was going on. Grandmother, whether I am your granddaughter-inw or not, youll always in my heart. She reached out and stroked Lady Georgias hair and smiled, You must be happy and get well. Dont worry about the rest. Jared stood quietly outside. He was aware of the bond that Amber had with Lady Georgia. Even though he didnt liked Amber all these years, he couldnt deny that Amber had been very good to Lady Georgia. Even though Shonna and Logan didnt treated her well, she still looked after them. Jared was disgusted to learn that Amber was responsible for Makennas car ident. But since she was truly devoted to Lady Georgia, he chose to let her go. It was thest mercy he had for her. It took a long time before the two in the house came out. Amber,e see me as often as you can. Im afraid I dont have many days left to live. Grandmother, what nonsense are you talking about? You are going to live a long life. I will visit you often. At this point, Jared stepped forward, Ill drive you back. Amber declined detachedly, No, someone ising to pick me up. Then she turned and headed for the ck Maybach that had long since arrived. Jareds eyes deepened. It was Cole with the male model. The cozy image of the three of them talking andughing was somewhat an eye-sore to him. Lady Georgia coughed a few times and was a little out of breath, Im too old to meddle with your business. But Jared I hope you wont regret it one day. Lady Georgia, who had always loved him, was so disappointed in him that she did not want to look at him anymore and went back with the help of her maid. Jared stood alone in the doorway, and his face was expressionless. Regret? Impossible. Chapter 12 Everyone Has Their Secrets The following day, Jared sat at his desk with the divorce certificate on the table. He looked at it for a moment and threw it in the trash can. At that moment, Ben came forward and said respectfully, Mr. Farrell, the chairman of the Trident Group has called you. Makennas father? Jared gathered himself and picked up thendline, Uncle Trenton. A middle-aged man with a raspy voice was on the other end of the line, Jared, has Makenna been quite obedient at your house these past few days? I havent had time to visit hertely, so your aunt has been going over to relieve her boredom. I was afraid she wouldin.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Jareds voice was steady, Uncle, dont worry, Makenna is recovering well these days and my mother often spent time with her. Oh, thats good. Trenton asked tentatively, Ive heard something. They say Makennas car ident six years ago was rted to your ex-wife. Yesterday Makennas mother went to see Makenna and asked some questions, but Makenna has been evasive. Jared, do you know whats going on? Jared was stunned and pursed his lips, not answering immediately. Jared, are you listening? After a while, Jared frowned, That car ident did have something to do with Amber. Trenton intoned, As you know, Makenna my beloved baby girl. The ident six years ago almost crushed your aunt and me. The first person Makenna saw when she woke up was you, which shows how deeply she feels about you. As for your ex-wife or Makenna, I think you know very well who is more important. Jared lowered his eyes, Yes. The person on the other end of the phone seemed satisfied, Jared, Im sure youll be the worthiest person Makenna can trust. Hanging up the phone, Jared pondered for a moment. After a while, he called Ben in, Theres something I need you to get done. Amber exited the headquarters building of Goldstone Co. side by side with Jeremy and Cole. Cole grinned as he hooked Jeremys shoulder and gave him a thumbs up, That was brilliant just now. You didnt see the old mens faces turn livid. Jeremy, your solution is really good. Haha. Amber couldnt help but curl her lips, Those people have a lot of problems with me because of a money theft case six years ago, so naturally they wont easily ept me as a new shareholder. But Jeremys solution worked and they were dumbfounded. She hadnt asked Jeremy how he and Grandpa had met or why he knew something about Goldstone Co. Jeremy was a model now, but everyone had their secrets. You just have to respect that. Grandpa had gone to such lengths to get fifty-one percent of the shares, so she was going to use them to get a firm foothold in Goldstone Co. and get to the bottom of what happened six years ago. As for the Gardner family Her eyes twinkled. There was no rush, and she was going to take it one step at a time. Baby, youre a person of status now. In the future, you cant be sloppy in your dressing, and you cant let others underestimate you. Come on, lets go and buy some clothes and jewelry. Cole drove them to Haute sse. It was a paradise for upper-ssdies, where they could buy luxury goods including clothing, jewelry, and other ultra-expensive items. But their good mood was spoiled by a shrill, mean voice. Stop right there, you bitch! A familiar insult in a familiar tone of voice. The smile on Ambers face instantly disappeared. She turned around to see Shonna with her arms crossed and her eyes wide. She walked up to Amber, pointed at her nose, and cursed, Youre such a bitch, not only did you cheat on my son before marriage, but you took my sons money and brought two lovers here for shopping? Youre disgusting! Jeremy grimaced and stepped in front of Amber, Watch your mouth. Shonna rolled her eyes, and her voice was as loud as it could be, drawing arge crowd of people around her, Everybody, look! This woman is a shameless slut. Shes here hanging out with her adulterers spending my sons money! Look at her, everyone. Theyre so shameless! Chapter 13 Kneel Down to Apologize Amber felt quite strange. Jared was a talented man, and the Farrell family was a notable family, so howe Shonna was acting like a country bumpkin? Ambers lips twitched, Theres something you should be aware of. Your son and I have been divorced, and I didnt take a single penny from the Farrell family. Bullshit! Shonna didnt believe her and refused to let her go, Where did you get the money toe to this fancy ce? Its from my son, of course. Im telling you, Amber Reed, I wont forgive you even if you get down on your knees and beg for my forgiveness! Get down on her knees and apologize? Amber almost wanted tough. Shonna had never been in her right mind. This woman wasnt worth her time at all, so Amber turned around, about to leave. But Shonna, who was making a scene, wouldnt let her go. I wont let you run away like this! Shonna reached out and grabbed Ambers hair. Cole, who was standing by, pushed Shonna away and pulled Amber behind him. Cole used a bit of force on purpose, so Shonna couldnt control herself and fell backward, Ouch, my ass! She looked up to meet Coles disgusted gaze. Sitting on the floor, she cried, Theres no justice! Im an olddy and Ive been beaten up by a brat! Whats wrong with this world The crowd of onlookers grew bigger and soon brought the general manager here. Shonna hurriedly pointed at Cole andined to the manager, It was this bastard who hit me. Ouch, my back it hurts like hell She was a VIP customer of the shop and had spent a lot of money here, so Mr. Levi, the manager, naturally had to take her seriously. He looked at Amber with a serious look but was shocked when his eyes fell on Jeremy. Mr Before he could say anything, he was interrupted by Jeremy, Shes lying. If you dont believe me, go check the security footage. Mr. Levi had been through a lot after all. He rolled his eyes and suddenly behaved like a different person. He nodded and smiled, Sure, Ill go get the footage. Seeing this strange turn of events, Amber was a little more curious about Jeremy. Was he really just a poor student from a small vige? When Mr. Levi came back again, he had changed his stance. He was speechless with Shonna, Madam, youd better go back or the police will be here soon. Shonna was stunned, What police? Mr. Levi berated, From the CCTV, it is obvious that you started the fight. How could you say that he hit you first? If you go on like this, the police will definitelye here. When the police see what actually happened, theyll have to convict you of disturbing public order. Shonna was furious, Thats not fair! Seeing that she was still stirring up trouble, Cole snorted, How can you be so shameless at your age? My baby was bullied by you in your house. Now that shes divorced your scumbag son, but youre still harassing her? I dont care even if youre an old woman. If you piss me off again, Ill screw you up, you old hag! Shonna, taken aback by Cole, gritted her teeth and had to reluctantly leave the ce. Cole tsked. To deal with the wicked, you have to use the wicked ways. His mobile phone suddenly rang. When he answered it, the person on the other end said something that made him subconsciously look at Amber. She raised an eyebrow, Why are you looking at me like that? Is it about me? A friend of mine said he saw Ben checking out roadside CCTV footage about Makennas car ident six years ago! When he finished, Ambers face went cold. Seeing the look on her face, Jeremy turned his head to Cole and enquired, What footage? With undisguised anger, Cole snorted, That vicious woman, found out Amber was married to Jared when she woke up and was so jealous and vindictive. So she deliberately twisted the truth to say that six years ago, Amber hit her out of jealousy and caused the car ident. A man as smart as Jared, he couldnt see it was a lie. How ridiculous. Jeremy lowered his eyes and mused, Leave aside that whether the video is still there after all this time; even if Jared was lucky enough to attain it, whats the point? Thats right too. Cole thought of something and his face changed, Makenna could even tell such an outrageous lie. So will she make fake the video as well? Amber suddenly gave a smile, but it didnt reach her eyes, I had nned that since I was divorced from Jared, he and I would never interfere with each other again. It seems that I was naive and someone wont leave me alone.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Trenton had something to do with his father being wrongly used, and his daughter med her for the car ident as soon as she woke up. The bad apple doesnt fall far from the tree! Did they think bullying her was duck soup? Amber curled her lips and smiled brightly, If Makenna doesnt make a fool of herself, naturally I wont do anything about it. But if she tries to harm me, I will make her understand that I am no slouch either. Chapter 14 The Car Accident Six Years Ago Inside the office, Jared was tapping his index finger rhythmically on his desk. He seemed to be waiting for something. After another five minutes or so, Ben came back, Mr. Farrell, there were some twists and turns, but I got it. Jared slowly raised his eyes, What twists and turns? The surveince footage of Pinewood Road had been overwritten a long time ago, and the footage from six years ago isnt easy to find. Then a guy who fixesputers came along and told me that he had it. He said that the car crash six years ago was a big one so he had saved the record back then. He knew I was looking for the footage so he came to give it to me. After Ben finished, he looked cautiously at Mr. Farrell, The video does show Miss Gardners car being struck by another blue car. Would you like to see it? It was a blue Audi that Amber was driving back then. No. Jared was indifferent as he continued to instruct, Give me the stuff and tell thatputer guy not to say anything to the others. Got it. Ben had been with Mr. Farrell for many years and naturally knew exactly what he meant. It was clear that Mr. Farrell didnt intend to go public with this, nor did he want his ex-wife to go to jail for it. Jared stared at the pen in his hand and was lost in thought. After a while, he picked up his coat and went back to the Farrells Mansion. He had just reached the lobby when he heardughtering from inside. Shonna and Makenna must have been talking about something funny, and the atmosphere was very cordial. Even Logan, who was usually mischievous, was sitting quietly looking at his phone. Shonna noticed the door and got up in a hurry, Jared, youre back. Makenna smiled at him, looking sweet and graceful. Jared nodded and handed his jacket to the maid, What are you talking about? Youre so happy. Makenna nced at Shonna and spoke, Auntie was telling me about your childhood. Its interesting. Shonna pretended to be angry, Makenna, dont call me Aunty. Youre my future daughter-inw, so you should call me Mum. Makennas face flushed and she looked shyly at Jared, Its too early. Were all family. Dont be shy. Am I right, Jared? Shonna teased them on purpose, and even Logan interjected at the moment, I wont be able to call Makenna by her first name anymore, and Ill have to call her sister! Makennas face reddened even further. Jared sighed, Mum, dont tease her. Shonnaughed, Look, you two arent even married yet and youre already so protective of her. All right, all right, Ill leave you two alone. Ill go outside and talk to my friends. Logan also took the hint, smiled, and winked at them, Brother, I wont be the third wheel here. Seeya. With them gone, only the two were left. Makenna stepped forward and took Jareds hand. She wanted to say something but stopped on a second thought, Jared, my dad has been asking me about the identtely. Did you say something to him? Jared shook his head, Nothing. My dad seems to have known that its rted to Amber, but I havent told him. Its so weird. After a pause, she sighed, Ive forgiven Miss Reed and dont really want to pursue it. You dont hate her? I dont hate her anymore. Shes a poor thing too. She must have loved you very much to do such a crazy thing. Makenna was being so understanding, making his heart soften.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Jared stroked her hair and he thought for a minute before muttering, Makenna, you were always kind as you were in college. I remember your letters about saving a baby mouse in your childhood and keeping it in your bed, then your father was so pissed when he found it out. The corners of his lips curled up, Its funny. Makennas smile froze for a moment, but she quickly gathered her expression, Whats the point of bringing up the past? Those were some stupid things I did. By the way, I heard from Logan that Lady Georgia hasnt been feeling too welltely. Id like to go see her. Thinking about how cold his grandmother had been towards him, Jared pondered for a moment, Ill take you there tomorrow. Okay. It wasnt until Jared went upstairs that Makenna took out her phone and dialed a number, Hows it going? Mydy, its done. Whats the next step? The day before the party, I want to see it trending on the inte. Got it. Chapter 15 Quite Considerate Around 1 pm, Shonna returned with a gloomy face. Logan was ying games and seeing his mother like this, he casually asked, Mom, who pissed you off? Shonna threw her bag on the couch and sat down with a huff, Its that damn Amber! Who? Logan hurriedly put down his video game and came over, Mom, you went to see her? Why would I want to see her? Last time at the Haute sse, she teamed up with her two lovers to bully me. I dont know what they did, but when I went shopping with my friends today, the security guard wouldnt let me in, saying I was cklisted! Shonna almost gritted her teeth in anger as she continued indignantly, There were about six richdies there in total. Everyone else got in, but he just wouldnt let me in. It pissed me off! You didnt see the way the otherdies looked at me as if I was inferior. I hate that little bitch so much!Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Maybe she was too loud and Jared came down from upstairs with Makenna. Whats wrong? Jared fastened the sp on his wrist. He wore a blue shirt and looked particrly spirited. Makenna, too, looked chic in a white dress and with her delicate make-up. Shonna told him again briefly what had happened. Jared frowned slightly, She and I are divorced. Youd better not mess with her in the future. Amber wasnt as simple as others thought and he was well aware of her mothers character. He had warned her before she got into troubleter. But Shonna was unhappy and pursed her lips, She was the one who provoked me first. After a pause, when she saw the two of them going out, she hurriedly looked at Makenna and smiled, Makenna, where are you going? Makenna smiled slightly, We heard Lady Georgia was ill, so we were going to visit her. Shonna rolled her eyes, Just let her be sick. Why are you going to see her? Im Mom. Jared interrupted her with a sullen look. Clearly, he was displeased, Shes my grandmother. Shonna knew her son didnt like her badmouthing Lady Georgia and didnt dare continue. She gave a shortugh, Thene back early. Makenna, Ive asked the maid to make your favorite soup. Its good for your body. Makenna thanked her and went out with Jared. After all, Amber had been taking care of Lady Georgia for quite a few years. Although Makenna was her grandsons favorite, she couldnt hold a candle to Amber in her heart. So, at a nce, Jared could see the detachment of Lady Georgia from Makenna. He knew why, yet he brought Makenna over anyway. He wanted Makenna to get acquainted with Lady Georgia. After all, Makenna was his future wife. Grandmother, this is a special tonic I have prepared for you. Please have it. Makenna behaved exactly like a well-mannered girl from a respectable family, and her every action was elegant. Lady Georgia reclined on the sofa, and said nonchntly, It is a little early for you to call me Grandmother. You can call me that when you are married. Besides, Im too old to drink anything from others. You should take it back. Makenna was embarrassed. She bit her lip and looked to Jared for help. Jared helped her out, Grandmother, this is a token of respect from Makenna. Lady Georgia was sophisticated enough to know what she was thinking after just a nce. Well, shes quite considerate, and she has even crowded out my granddaughter-inw. Chapter 16 Faking the Video Makenna could no longer maintain the smile on her face. She lowered her head and tears streamed down her face.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Jared frowned slightly and was displeased with his grandmothers behavior, Makenna also has good intentions and is mindful of your health. She is the woman I like, so if you are angry with me in your heart, just take it out on me. Lady Georgia remained impassive and didnt reply. Jared took Makennas hand and stood up, but to Lady Georgia he said, Itste, and you should rest. Well leave you to it. The two men stayed for less than ten minutes before leaving. Mrs. Murphy went up to Lady Georgia and sighed, My Lady, why bother? You dont need to be angry with Mr. Farrell over someone else. Lady Georgia stroked the emerald bracelet on her wrist, This girl from the Gardner family has her way. Jared is going against me for her. Mrs. Murphy tucked her in, How could that be? Mr. Farrell has the utmost respect for you. Lady Georgia smiled but didnt say anything. Unbeknownst to all but a few senior members of the board of Goldstone Co., Amber had be the biggest shareholder and, with the power to make decisions, she decisively reached a partnership with Hayden. Hayden was a dark horse in the business, and although he wasnt as sessful as Jared now, he wasnt far behind and had a bright future ahead of him. With Jeremy and Cole at her side, things were looking up. But what Cole predicted finally happened. Images of the blue Audi hitting Makenna were all over the news, and thements underneath were all cursing Amber for her viciousness. Makenna became the victim, and Jared became the one being tricked by Amber. The tide was turning fast, and as it continued, the police should be at the door. Someone from the board of directors of the Goldstone Co. quickly called Amber to say that the influence was huge and that if she didnt deal with it soon, it could affect thepanys benefits. Cole snickered, A bunch of cunning old foxes! How could Amber affect thepanys benefits when it wasnt even announced that she is a shareholder? Theyre all just threatening her and trying to step over her. Jeremy, who had been staring at the footage posted online, furrowed his brows, A professional would know at a nce that the video was edited. The problem is that the public opinion is so overwhelming that the peoples eyes are clouded. Thinking that Jared was shameless enough to put out the forged video, Cole taunted, Amber, you do have a bad taste. How did you fall for such a nasty guy? I think he and Makenna were made for each other. Both of them are bitches. Amber stared expressionlessly at the video and slowly lowered her eyes. Cole thought that his words had irritated her, and suddenly rubbed his nose sheepishly, Ahem I didnt mean to taunt you. Im just d you woke up early, and thankfully, we were prepared and got the video footage from six years ago in advance. Amber looked up, met Jeremys worried face, and then smiled, Jared could even divorce me for Makenna. What else cant he do? Im not surprised. Cole suddenly got excited, We have the real footage anyway. Why dont we send it out right now to clear things up and embarrass them! Wait. Amber had other ns and raised an eyebrow towards Cole, Tomorrow is the 1st. I heard you say earlier that the Gardner family is throwing a party for Makenna to celebrate her recovery, is that right? Yeah, youre going? She smiled, Not only am I going, but Im bringing over a big present. Cole and Jeremy looked at each other for a few seconds, and smiled knowingly. Chapter 17 The Party Meanwhile at the Farrells Mansion. Jared stared at the trending news and frowned tightly. Ben stood warily beside him, Mr. Farrell, I didnt do this. Someone must have spread it on purpose. Do you need me to get someone to take it down from the inte? No need. Jared pursed his lips with mixed emotions in his eyes, It must have been done by someone from the Gardner family. Ben got it. The Gardner family deliberately exposed the video to crush Amber. If Jared helped her, the Gardner family would not be happy. Mr. Farrell did not want to offend his future father-inw because of Amber. Then this matter Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Dont worry about it. Jared turned his phone off, looked up, and asked, Has the Corazn Azul arrived yet? Ben nodded, It arrived yesterday. I got Miss Gardners name engraved on it as you told me to. Well, you can leave now. Jared looked down and pressed his temples, and his head hurt even more when he saw the divorce certificate inside the bin. The Trident Group was well known in Olkmore City. When the Gardner family was holding a party for their daughter, the guests invited were mostly from the upper ss, so naturally, there were some people who wanted to climb thedder to get a glimpse of Makenna. Trenton and his wife wandered through the crowd with smiles on their faces. He was an elegant, middle-aged man with a bearded chin, and his wife was a typical noblewoman. The sound of a piano slowly started to y. As the crowd looked on, Makenna, dressed in a green gown, sat gracefully and calmly at the piano. She was the one ying, like a beautiful swam that had attracted everyones attention. After the song, Jared emerged from the crowd and took Makennas hand. The two looked like a perfect match. Trenton was all smiles, Thank you all for joining us today. Apart from celebrating my daughters recovery, today, I have another big announcement to make. His eyes skimmed across the crowd and finally focused on Jared, Jared Farrell, the president of the Farrell Group, will be my son-inw. As he finished, the crowd roared. Everyone knew about Mr. Farrells divorce and now he was the son-inw of the Gardner family. And when they thought of the video that hit the news yesterday, people couldnt help but sigh. What does a perfect match mean in terms of social and economic status? Jared was a handsome and elegant man, and Makenna, graceful and poised. They looked great together. He took out a golden box, opened it, and got down on one knee in front of Makenna. It went without saying that he was going to propose. Makenna was surprised and covered her mouth in disbelief. At the moment, Jared spoke, Makenna, will Suddenly, an untimelyugh interrupted Jared. Im so sorry, guys. Imte. The voice Jareds gaze turned unfathomable at the moment when he turned his head to look. Amber, who was dressed in a sexily stunning way, sashayed slowly into the hall, followed by Cole and Jeremy. People were surprised to see her. Everyone in the room knew that she was Jareds ex-wife. Yet she appeared at this moment Seeing that her sons proposal was disturbed, Shonna suddenly jumped out and pointed at Amber, snapping, Who let you in? Get out! Cole spoke with his arms crossed, Were here for Miss Gardners party. Wen Trenton stopped Shonna, who was about to speak, and eyed Amber. He had passed the age of being impulsive, but the smile on his face was noticeably lighter, I didnt send you an invitation, but youre wee here. The Gardner family wee you. Shes the one who had caused my daughters car ident? The first time Mrs. Gardner saw Amber, she found that the person gave her a strange feeling, but she could not tell what was strange. Then she remembered that this was the person who had almost killed Makenna. Mrs. Gardners face turnpletely livid and she couldnt keep herposure anymore, Miss Reed, I still havent settled my score with you from six years ago. How dare you show up at my house? Chapter 18 The Big Gift There were people all around watching the fun, but Amber ignored them. She just looked at Jared who was on one knee, with a wry smile on her face, then turned to Mrs. Gardner and spoke in an offhand manner, First of all, Im sorry I came uninvited. Secondly, who can guarantee that the video that went viral online is real? You said you have a score to settle with me from six years ago. Well, I have to tell you, I was wrongly used. As she finished, she darted her eyes on Makenna. Makennas face went pale and she hid behind Jared. The crowd saw the scene and med Amber. This woman is unscrupulous. She hit Makenna with her car six years ago. But she has the nerves toe to the party! Yeah, look how she scared Miss Gardner! Shes gone too far. Mrs. Gardner was in no mood for Ambers nonsense when her daughter was scared, Youre a sharp-tongued girl. Since you say youve been wrongly used, then go and exin yourself to the police. Mrs. Gardner was about to make a phone call when Jared stopped her. After a long silence, Jared finally spoke, Amber, this is not the ce for you to be. Threatening her? Amber was actually smiling, then raised an eyebrow with sarcasm, Then where should I go, Mr. Farrell? Although you havent treated me well in the past six years, I dont think Ive ever done anything wrong to you. Do you really want to drive me into desperation by posting the faked video to smear me online? Jareds eyes twinkled and he squeezed the box in his hand. Ben was about to exin for his boss when Jared stopped him. He looked at her with his deep-set eyes, Makenna wont hold you ountable. You dont have to be like this. Amber snorted as if she had heard the biggest joke, Are you kidding me? She nced at the crowd and sat back in her chair nonchntly, Jeremy, bring out the big gift Ive prepared Miss Gardner. So, with everyone looking on in amazement, Jeremy walked to the projector. After a minute or two, a video clip was projected onto the wall screen. The scene was different from what was presented on the inte. Trenton, however, spoke up at this moment, and his face was a little somber, Miss Reed, how do you prove this is real? With all the technology nowadays, anything can be faked. Amber had expected him to say that. She gave Jeremy a look. Then he made a phone call. Soon, a man arrived. The man who came was known to most of the people in the room; he was a famousputer technologist in Olkmore City. His word was more reliable than anyone elses. I can prove that Miss Reeds video is genuine and that the one circting on the inte has been tampered with. When he finished, everyones faces changed, especially Jareds. The look on his face was simply wonderful. He sulked, Amber, have you had enough of this? Cole sneered, Jared, youre pretty pathetic. Youve been taken for a fool! Lets put the video aside first. That car ident back then, all you had to do was look into, find the people who were handling the case, and the truth would have been clear.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Jareds face was cold to the core, and he looked at Makenna with his unemotional eyes, making people feel dangerous. Makenna panicked. She hadnt expected Amber to found the evidence! She shook her head with fear in her eyes, I I didnt lie to you. Jared Im not Listen to me Her exnation at the moment was feeble. The truth was put in front of her eyes and it was useless for her to say anything! Seeing this, Cole couldnt have been more relieved and grunted, Jared, I guess theres something else you dont understand. During the years Makenna was in aa, Amber had been going to the hospital to donate blood for her. If she hit Makenna on purpose, why did she keep donating blood? She did it for you. You think youre shrewd, but in fact, youre so blind! Chapter 19 I Want Corazón Azul! As Cole finished, the sound of people gasping filled the room. Their eyes darted between Makenna and Amber in shock. This video had been confirmed by the expert to be true, and if Coles words were true too The person equally shocked was Jared. He looked to the woman standing in front of him, and his eyes dimmed down before he asked, Amber, why didnt you tell me? Would you believe me if I told you? Amber asked in reply, with a touch of sarcasm in her tone, Mr. Farrell, weve been married for six years. I can count with one hand the time when we had actual conversations every day. Theres no room for anyone else but Miss Gardner in your heart. She used to go to the hospital every day to give Makenna blood transfusions, and she knew how her marriage to Jared hade about and who Jared had in mind. She wanted to get Jared to notice her more by taking care of Makenna. But for six years, she had gotten nothing but indifference from Jared. At these words, Jared re-examined the woman in front of him, ck dress, red lips, and a nonchnt look on her beautiful face. He felt that Amber looked like a different person now, no longer the docile wife who had been waiting for him toe home in the past. He also remembered that he and Amber had rarely spoken to each other when they were not divorced. He had never asked her what she had done or what friends she had. It seemed that he never got to know her The two of them only spoke briefly for a couple of minutes. Jared didnt say anything either, but Makenna was right beside him, and she was keenly aware that Jared had softened towards Amber and seemed to want to defend her. With a quick nce over the guests, Makenna gritted her teeth and stepped forward, then gave Amber a deep bow. Sis, I didnt know about the blood transfusion. You had been so kind to me all these years Makenna choked, and her eyes grew red. She bowed to Amber again, Im sorry When she looked up, she winked at someone in the crowd before continuing her apology to Amber, I am sorry about the video too. It was my dad who was too much in love with me and made a mistake in the investigation to think you were the one who hit me with the car. Miss Gardner, Im two months younger than you. Amber didnt take kindly to her apology and gave Jared an indifferent look. It turned out that Trenton had had the video released, and she thought it was Jared who had done it to her. Makenna only bowed her head and pursed her pale lips. Soon, Makenna saw the jewelry box that the maid brought to her, took it, and handed it to Amber, Si Miss Reed, thank you for taking care of me all these years. This is a gift my father gave me earlier. I give it to you now as a token of my gratitude. The jewelry box was opened and the full diamond tiara on the ck velvet became more and more eye-catching as the light shone on it. Is this, is this the crown that Princess Liliana wore on her wedding day? Mr. Gardner really spoils his daughter! Some of the guests, who were jewelry lovers, recognized the crown and eximed that though it was not as luxurious as the Corazn Azul, but it showed how much Mr. Gardner loved his daughter. Trentons eyes changed when he saw the tiara. But he also knew his daughters purpose in giving this to Amber. He went up to Amber with a cold face and said in a fairly good tone, Miss Reed, I misjudged about you. And thank you for taking care of my daughter. Please ept the tiara! Amber stood there with her legs slightly apart. She just looked at the full diamond tiara and did not take it from Makenna. Seeing that she didnt take it, Makenna said, This tiara was designed by a designer of Van Cleef & Arpels when Princess Liliana got married. My father got it at Sotheby for 12 million many years ago As she spoke, her voice turned lower, It is also one of my favorite pieces I wanted to express my sincere gratitude to you so I took it out. The guests could hear the resignation in Makennas words. Seeing Ambers hesitation to ept the jewelry and her condescending attitude, they started to criticize her. Amber, dont push your luck here. Miss Gardner has apologized. Yes, Mr. Gardner was just too protective of his daughter to do something foolish. Didnt he apologize to you too? Miss Gardner came to thank you with an invaluable tiara, but you didnt take it. What more do you want? One by one, the guests spoke with more vitriol than the other, as if Amber was the one who had done something wrong, causing Jared to frown at them. Jared, Makenna turned back to Jared and whispered, I really didnt know about Miss Reeds visit to the hospital earlier to give me blood transfusion. Please believe me, and help me persuade Miss Reed to ept the gift. Looking at her thin body and her pale lips, Jared was a little distressed. Amber, Makenna and Mr. Gardner have both apologized to you. Jared spoke in a hoarse voice, And the gift from Makenna is also worth a lot. Just take it. Amber knew that even if she was innocent, Jared would still be on Makennas side. But when she heard his words in person, her hand clenched into a fist and she felt like her heart was being stabbed with daggers. It was ridiculous that she had loved a man like that for eight years! Cole, who had been watching the show on the side, saw Jared talk to Amber like that and he was enraged. He tried to rush towards Jared, Jared, you fucking Cole, Amber reached out to stop Cole. She already felt a little tired after a long night. She was just about to tell Cole to go when she caught the smug smile on Makennas face from the corner of her eyes. Yeah, shede here for revenge today, not to save face for them. Amber swallowed the words that were on her lips and squeezed Coles hand. Her gaze was determined, Ill take care of this. She turned back to face Makenna. Makenna was caught off guard by Ambers action and scrambled to hide her smile. She handed out the jewelry box again.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Miss Gardner, Ive been going to the hospital and donating a lot of blood for you over the past few years, causing me to be in poor health right now. Amber said as she brushed her fingers over the full diamond tiara, Its not quite enough to thank me with this tiara, is it? Amber looked to Jared and asked with a smile, Mr. Farrell, what do you think? Jared nced at her bright face and asked in a hushed voice, What else do you want? I want what youre holding C the Corazn Azul, Amber pointed to the jewelry box Jared held in his hand, not looking like she was joking at all. No. Makenna interrupted Amber with a sobbing voice, Miss Reed, I know youre upset with me because of the video. I can bring my collection of jewelry for you to pick anything you want. But the Corazn Azul, this is the ne Jared is going to propose to me with The guests were also indignant, Yes, Amber, youve gone too far. The tiara Miss Gardner gave you is very expensive, but you dare want the Corazn Azul! Is this a deliberate attempt to get back at Mr. Farrell for divorcing you? Amber turned a deaf ear to the insults and locked eyes with Jared, Mr. Farrell, dont you love Miss Gardner? Miss Gardner was the one who wanted to thank me. What? This is how you thank me with? Chapter 20 Getting the Necklace Miss Reed, dont you go too far. Makenna was pissed off but had to hold her tongue, My dad apologized to you about the video. Why wont you stop, and youre even trying to snatch the proposal ne my boyfriend gave me? Amber raised an eyebrow and smiled, You got together with Mr. Farrell only a few days after I divorced him. People who dont know what is going on will think youve been coveting him and cant wait to be his wife! What are you talking about? Its obviously you And, Miss Gardner, I didnt mean to snatch it. Before Makenna could finish, she was interrupted by Amber again, You were the one who wanted to give me a gift and I had my eye on the Corazn Azul. Makenna choked on her words and stood there biting her lip. Her face grew paler and paler, like a small white flower about to wither. Cole watched the scene with such pleasure that he even wanted to give Amber a round of apuse. Mr. Farrell, say something. Cole barked at Jared, Arent you a man of your word? Jareds face stiffened. After a moment of silence, he handed Amber the jewelry box containing Corazn Azul. Makenna hastily tugged at his sleeve, Jared, this is the ne youre going to propose to me with. Dont Today is a special party that uncle is throwing for your recovery from the hospital. Dont spoiled it. Jared soothed her in a hushed voice, Its just a ne. Ill have Ben find a better er and bring it to propose to you. The guests were envious when they heard this, Miss Gardner is lucky. Mr. Farrell has a way of buying the rarest jewelry for you! Afterplimenting Makenna, they then threw Amber more sarcastic remarks. Hearing what Jared had said, Makennas face brightened and she nodded obediently, Ill do whatever you say. Listening to their conversation, Amber only found it extremely ironic. She had been married to Jared for six years and he had never bought her a single piece of clothing, not to mention jewelry. And it was even her who bought the ring when they got married. Now that she saw how he treated Makenna, she felt she was living like a joke.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Amber suppressed the sadness in her heart and took the jewelry box with a bright smile, Its such a rare piece of jewelry, and Mr. Farrell just gave it to me. It seems that Mr. Farrell really loves Miss Gardner and doesnt want her to suffer a bit. Ambers pungentment didnt sit well with Jared. He said indifferently, Corazn Azul is yours, and Mr. Gardner apologized. Amber, just drop this matter. Okay! Amber agreed readily. She took a ss of red wine from the table and nodded towards Jared, I wish Mr. Farrell and Miss Gardner a happy marriage for a hundred years, and may you have a baby soon. With that, she tilted her head and drank the wine in one go, then put the ss down and turned to leave. Mr. Farrell, I must thank you too. Cole grinned, If it wasnt for your indifference, Amber wouldnt havee to her senses! Thank you for releasing Amber. She deserves the best. Jeremy picked up the clutch bag on the table that Amber had forgotten to take with her and blew a whistle, Lets go. Go, go! Cole took Jeremy by the shoulders and left the ce with him as heined, The air is so filthy in here. Ill fell sick if staying here for one more second! As he watched them leave, Jareds brow knitted tighter, and there was an indescribable feeling of irritation in him that could not be dispelled. He didnt expect her to have such good suitors. Amber had just gotten to the car and hadnt been resting with her eyes closed for more than a minute when Cole and Jeremy came back as well. Babe, you were fantastic just now. Gee, did you see the look on Makennas face? She cant wait to eat you. Cole got into the drivers seat and buckled his seatbelt as heughed out loud, Its so good that I even want to apud you! Jeremy got into the back seat and handed Amber the bag, You just put it on the table and forgot to take it. I walked too fast and didnt notice. Amber took the bag. Jeremy nced at the jewelry box that had been ced next to the seat and asked Amber, Amber, do you still care about Jared? You didnt want to see him with Makenna and thats why you asked for the Corazn Azul? Cole drove on but also looked at Amber in the rearview mirror, waiting for her answer. Jared and I are divorced. What do I care about him? Amberughed, I didnt expect that Makennas brain could run so fast and take the opportunity to give me a gift to divert attention from the video. She opened the jewelry box and showed it to Jeremy, I checked it. The Corazn Azul is designed by Maestro K, the famous designer in the jewelry world, and is valued at over 100 million. How could I not take the money that was offered to me? Dont you think so? Cole eximed, A hundred million? Baby, youre awesome, and you made a fortune on Jared! I sure know that Im awesome. Amber grunted, closed the jewelry box, and tossed it to him, Find a good channel and sell it for me. One hundred million, and any extra bonus is yours. Okay! Seeing that Amber didnt look like she was telling lies to fool him, Jeremys furrowed brow loosened, Im relieved to see you like this. Baby, why dont you let me find you another boyfriend? Cole said with a grin, then gave Amber another nce in the rearview mirror, Tell me what kind of men you like, or you can stay with me. My mum quite likes you anyway No! Before he could finish, he was interrupted by Jeremy. Why not? Cole rolled his eyes and boasted, Not only am I handsome, but Im also versatile and Im a childhood sweetheart of Ambs. Im the perfect candidate to be her husband! Jeremy pursed his thin lips, looking a little upset, You always fool around and dont take care of the family. What? How do you know I dont take care of my family? Its not like youve ever lived with me! Cole looked in the rearview mirror at Jeremy and suddenly smiled wickedly, Hey, hey, you have a crush on Amber, am I right? Amber froze, then reached out to whack Cole, Shut up, hes only twenty-two! Hes a kid! Hes twenty-two, and hes a man. He doesnt have anything to do with the word kid. Cole asked again with a wicked grin, Jeremy, tell me, are you still a virgin? Jeremy was a little embarrassed by Coles question and coughed, Yes Do you have a crush on Amber? Amber heard Cole going raunchier on the topic. She noticed the chocte bar on the armrest and immediately ripped it open and shoved a whole bar into his mouth. Cole gulped and whimpered as he ate the chunk of chocte, and he was choked. Hes like that, and he talks out of turn. Amber told Jeremy, Just ignore him, and dont take those words personally. Jeremy nodded, but still locked his eyes on Ambers face. He hesitated for a moment, and while he was just about to say something to Amber, the phone in his pocket suddenly vibrated. He fumbled out his phone and looked at it, then his face changed slightly. He moved to the other side of the car window and lowered his voice, What is wrong? After the call, Jeremy said to Cole, Ive got something to take care of. You can just drop me off at the intersection up ahead. Did the agent call? Amber asked, Why dont you let Cole drive you there? Jeremy smiled, and his voice was mellow, Its okay. They are on the way to pick me up. I want Cole to drive you home early and let you get some rest. Hearing his words, Amber didnt push it and nodded. Soon, Jeremy got out of the car. As the car drove off again, Amber poked her head out slightly and saw Jeremy standing on the curb. He was standing upright and had a well-defined profile She felt as if she had seen the Jared of eight years ago. Chapter 21 Help Me Sell the Wedding Ring Amber, dont look at him and just look at me, okay? Cole wanted Amber to withdraw her eyes back from Jeremy outside the window. I am more handsome than Jeremy, right? Or do you like him more because he is a virgin? She rolled her eyes at him, not knowing whether tough or not. I found you a bit of a narcissist when we were young, but I didnt expect you to be even more so after growing up. I am self-aware of my good look! He giggled, Amber, why dont you marry me? Corazn Azul is nothing. I will find the worlds most unique diamond ring to propose to you! Amber and Cole grew up together. They had often visited each others houses and been close since they were children. Every time she was unhappy, he would try everything he could to make her smile. And she was indeed amused by his words and remembered what had been neglected by her. She opened her clutch bag, fumbled inside for a ring and took it out. Even under the dim light, the diamond ring still shone brightly. It was her wedding ring. She stared at the ring and thought of everything that happened tonight. The scene of Jared kneeling down to propose to Makenna and how he defended her dotingly When these scenes came to her mind, her calm heart became fretful again. Cole also saw the ring from the rearview mirror. Surprisingly, he said seriously, Amber, some people look like humans but they were just beasts wearing human clothes. When you see him again, just ignore him.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Mm, she replied. Within a minute, she calmed herself down again. She put the wedding ring on the central console box and said peacefully, Help me sell the wedding ring and donate the money to poor areas. After saying that, she leaned back in her seat and looked at the scenery outside the window, seemingly quite rxed and indifferent. It had been eight years. Her wishful love finally came to an end and she also felt relieved. At the hotel, the banquet was still on and all the guests were chatting and eating, as if nothing had happened. Jared greeted those bosses and partners of differentpanies one by one. Finally, he found a chance to take a break, looking tired. Just as he sat down, Makenna came over. Jared, are you okay? she asked thoughtfully, handing him a ss of warm water, and starting to massage his shoulders. Her skills were good, but he still felt haunted by a feeling of irritation. He pressed her hand and said in a low voice, Tonight youve talked to many people and it was quite exhausting. Sit down and have a rest. Okay. She smiled and sat down next to him. She peeled an orange and handed it to him but he did not take it. Instead, he simply looked at her and said, Makenna, tell me once again how the car ident happened back then. His gaze was sharp, making her a bit afraid. She shuddered and the orange in her hand almost fell to the ground. Ive stayed in the hospital for too long and I forgot about many things. She tried to keep calm and recalled, I did not remember how the ident happened. But I vaguely remembered that I was hit. She added, Miss Reed came tonight to make trouble. Jared, you wouldnt believe Cole Lyons words and think that I had nned the ident, would you? He remained silent. Seeing him like this, she grabbed his hand and said in a trembling voice, Jared, you have to trust me. I am not familiar with Miss Reed, so why should I wrong her? I wont joke with my own life. When he saw her red eyes, he no longer cared about his doubts and only felt sorry for her. He took her hand and kissed it. Since you have recovered, we wont bring up the ident in the future. This car ident cast a shadow in your heart, so I dont want you to feel bad about it again. Ok. She felt relieved and her lips curled up. She peeled another orange and handed it over. Looking at his chiseled face, she said, Jared, I know during the six years of marriage, Miss Red had sacrificed a lot for you and the Farrell family. I am grateful to her very much. I want to invite her to dinner some day and prepare a gift to thank her properly. There is no such need. Thinking of what happened half an hour ago, he got a gloomy face and said coldly, Amber was the only person who could give you blood at that time. She threatened me with this and I had to marry her. The Corazn Azul she took away tonight is also worth a lot of money. Hearing his words, she felt he was loyal to her and was always on her side, so she waspletely relieved. She leaned over and hugged his waist, revealing a bright smile on her face. Jared, thank you for waiting for me. I have recovered and I will have plenty of time for you and for Mrs. Farrell in the future. They were close and he smelled the rose fragrance on her body. It was faint but he somewhat felt ufortable and frowned. He remembered that Amber also wore perfumes. He had smelled it several times but did not feel anything wrong. Makenna, mind your manners. Mrs. Gardner and Trenton also came over. When she saw Makenna hugging Jared, she soc her with a smile, The guests are still here. Makenna have her face turned red upon hearing her mothers words. So she hurriedly let go of Jared and sat back in her seat. But Trenton did not agree with his wife. He said, Makenna and Jared are lovers, so what does it matter? If not for that Amber Suddenly, he realized something and then smiled at Jared, asking, I heard that you went to dinner with the president of Maxmatch and wanted to purchase it? I just had a meal with Mr. Tam. Jared said, He ispetitive and did not want to lose hispany although the situation was dismal. Trenton nodded, I heard that he was looking for investment these days but failed. They talked about business matters. Most of the time, it was Trenton who did the talking and Jared just listened, asionally dropping a line or two. A waiter was carrying the juice through the crowd and delivering it to another table. Jared thought of something and called the waiter over. Please get us a pot of freshly squeezed mango juice. Okay. Wait a moment, the waiter replied. When Makenna saw Jared asking for mango juice, she got stiff on the face but dared not ask questions. Soon some fresh mango juice was delivered to them. Jared poured a ss of juice and handed to Makenna, revealing a light smile. I remember you said in the letters that you loved to eat mangoes. Once you went to your grandmas ce and ate thirty small mangoes at one go. I wondered why you were not afraid of being too full. Because they were called small mangoes. She took the mango juice and held it tightly. However, she did not drink it at once and her face seemed paler. Whats wrong? He asked, You liked to eat mangoes but you dont like this kind of drink, huh? Trenton did not understand Jareds words. But he knew that Makenna was seriously allergic to mangoes. She simply could not eat mangoes or anything containing mangoes. So he hurriedly said, Jared, she cant I love mangoes and the mango juice. When I was at home, my mother always squeezed mango juice for me. She interrupted her father and nced at him secretly, signaling him to stop talking. She looked at the mango juice in her hand and drank it all up with gritted teeth. Chapter 22 Do You Want Me to Dispose the Ring? The juice is so sweet. Makenna smiled at Jared nicely and put the ss on the table. Thank you for remembering what I like. His lips curled up, I remember all the things you like. I know a nice fruit farm. I will ask the owner to send two boxes of mangoes to your house. If you want to eat something else, you can tell me. Yeah, she responded with difficulty. She started to feel ufortable, pushing away the chair and stood up with a paler face. Ill go to the bathroom. Jared, you can chat with my father for a while longer. She lifted the hem of her skirt, turned around and walked away as fast as she could. She grew up allergic to mangoes and only a bite could make her severely sick. Before she reached the bathroom, she found it hard to breathe. Then she twisted her ankle and almost fell. Makenna, Makenna! Mrs. Gardner hurried to her and held her. Mrs. Gardner looked at her ufortable look and got anxious. Are you crazy? You are allergic to mangoes. Why did you drink the mango juice Jared gave you? Youre killing yourself! Mom, I feel so bad Makenna wheezed, clutching her mothers hand. Go get a doctor and dont tell Jared about it. If he asks you, you must tell him that I love to eat mangoes. Dont say these things now! Mrs. Gardner scolded, trying to help her get to the rest room. However, after only a few steps, Makenna fainted and copsed on her directly. Makenna! Mrs. Gardner almost cried out, not knowing what to do. Help! Somebody helps us! In the banquet hall, Jared had a long chat with Trenton. When he looked at his watch, he found twenty minutes had passed. But Makenna still did not return. Since her body was still weak, Jared feared that something might happen to her. So he got up, saying, Mr. Gardner, Ill go look for Makenna. Dont worry. Makenna is fine. Mrs. Gardner came back in time and smiled when hearing his words, She apanied us for a whole day and felt tired and sleepy. I let her rest in the lounge.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. She added, Jared, you must be exhausted too. Go home and have a good rest. When she is awake, we will bring her back home. Thank you, Mrs. Gardner. When I am not so busy, I hope you and Mr. Gardner will be gracious enough to have a meal with my mother. She smiled, Sure. Be careful on your way. He took his suit jacket and left. When he turned around at the door, he saw Mrs. Gardner saying something to Trenton. Then the two walked towards the back of the banquet hall in a hurry. On the roadside, Ben, his assistant, was already waiting there. When seeing hime out, he hurriedly pulled open the back door of the car. The car drove smoothly towards the Farrell family house. It was quiet in the car. But Jared felt more irritable, recalling the things that Amber did and said at the banquet. And he also thought of the gentle and handsome youth beside her. He tugged at his tie and after a while, he asked Ben in a low voice, Have you found out about Jeremy Lynchs family background? Yes. Ben report to him truthfully, Jeremy was born in Ensford Town which was a poor ce near the mountains with undeveloped transportation. There is a school ten kilometers away from that ce. Six years ago, when Miss Reed went there to visit the poor children, she met him and chose to sponsor him. After he came out of the mountains, he was scouted by FYM Entertainment on his way to a summer job. Now he is the most expensive male model at FYM. He is also particrly smart. With his help, Miss Reed became one of the shareholders of Goldstone Co. within a short time, he added. As he finished, Jaredmented, Amber controls Goldstone Co. with the shares in her hands. But if the other shareholders do not listen to her, thepany wont survive for long. She hadnt been in business before, so she understands nothing. Yes. Ben agreed, Mr. Farrell, although you were forced to marry Miss Reed, I could see that you still care about her. She just took over Goldstone. Co. and you feared that Mr. Gardner would revenge on her in business out of love for his own daughter, so you gave her Corazn Azul and let her leave. Jared closed his eyes for a rest and after a while, he said, She often goes to the Farrell family residence to apany grandmother. I thank her for this. Ben smiled, Yes. Lady Georgia likes Miss Reed a lot. Jared was well aware of it. Every time he and Amber went back to the Farrell family residence, his grandma would hold Ambers hand and talked to her nonstop. But when he took Makenna to see his grandma, she showed her dislike right in Makennas face. Thinking that Lady Georgia did not like Makenna, he felt a bit irritated and said coldly, Do you always talk so much? Ben immediately shut up. At this time, Jareds phone in his suit pocket vibrated and he felt a small hard object when fumbling for his phone. He checked his phone first. It was a message from Makenna. She asked him if he had arrived home. After replying the message, he looked at the ring in his hand under the car light. Then he instantly remembered that day he went to the court to divorce Amber. Aftering out, he took off the wedding ring and casually threw it into his suit pocket. Maybe the maids saw it was something valuable and dared not to move it. So after cleaning his suit, they put it back into his pocket. Staring at the ring for a long time, he asked, Did I buy the ring myself? Ben looked at him and the ring from the rearview mirror and said carefully, When you married Miss Reed, you said if you gave things like wedding dress and wedding ring to her, it would be hard for you to face Miss Gardner in the future. So when you got married, there was no wedding dress, no wedding and all that. You keep everything to the simplest. You let Miss Reed to choose the ring herself, but After a slight pause, Ben added, You didnt give her any money, nor did you ask me to handle it. So Miss Reed bought the ring herself. Hearing his words, Jared stared at the ring with a gloomier face. He remembered the day of divorce. She seemed to be in high spirit, so cheery and glowing and even a bit proud. During their six years of marriage, she never asked anything from him. Even when they got divorce, she took nothing from him. When seeing him remain silent, Ben asked after deliberation, Mr. Farrell, do you want me to dispose the ring for you? When you arrive at the office tomorrow morning,pile a file about Maxmatch. Jared said in a quiet voice, Haydenspany has partnered with Goldstone Co., so you can send the documents to Goldstone in his name. Okay. Ben was familiar with his bosss working style and instantly understood what he meant. Goldstone has long been in decline. If they can get Maxmatch sessfully, maybe they will have a chance to turn around. But I am afraid that Goldstone Co. does not have enough funds. Jared said, It depends on how Amber will handle the Corazn Azul. The fate of Goldstone is in her hands. Ben could not help but say, I think Jeremy is quite good. Since he can easily help Miss Reed be a new shareholder of Goldstone, and if Miss Reed asks him for help, maybe thepany will While saying that, he suddenly noticed the change of the atmosphere in the car. He instantly shut up and drove quietly. Jarednded his eyes on the ring again. All these years, when he attended all kinds of banquets and parties wearing this ring, it helped him reject many women. In this sense, he felt the ring was not totally useless. After a few seconds, he put the ring back into his suit pocket and said to Ben, If Goldstone was unable to acquire Maxmatch, you send someone to help. Ben replied, Okay. Chapter 23 My Money Is Your Money Amber came backst night in a bad mood and drank until midnight. Then she went to sleep not long before she was awakened by the ringing phone. She returned to her senses and fumbled for her phone on the bedside table. Hello? Miss Reed, this is She Dawson speaking, a voice came on the phone. Hearing the name, Amber sobered up a little and soon remembered the woman. She was the secretary of Cole. Cole feared that after Amber entered Goldstone Co., she would have nobody to help her, so he assigned his secretary to her. What is wrong? Amber asked while walking towards the bathroom. She said, There are some urgent documents to be dealt. When would you being to thepany? Amber thought about it and looked at the time. I will be there around eight thirty. Okay. Hanging up the phone, Amber washed her face with cold water and finally feltfortable. But she still suffered from headache because she had drunk too muchst night. In the mirror, she saw her slightly haggard face. After washing up, she came out of the bedroom and saw the messy living room, she pursed her lips hard. How much did she actually drinkst night! When she drove to thepany, it was exactly eight thirty. As soon as she entered the office and sat down, She came in. Miss Reed, these are the documents that need to be signed. Alright. She opened the files and asked, Did we sign the contract with Wisemas? It was scheduled at nine oclock this morning, but Wisemas changed their mind, She said helplessly. Is that so? Amber frowned and took out her phone, saying, I will call Cole and ask him to talk to them. She quickly said, Miss Reed, it wont help. He nned to go to Wisemas this morning to talk about it. But after taking a call, he told me that he had something to attend to in hispany and he woulde back to deal with the contract with Wisemaster. Hearing this, Amber put down her phone. She almost forgot that Cole also had apany of his own and had a lot of things to handle. Seeing that she remained silent, She asked, Miss Reed, I will leave first. Is that okay? Check where the president of Wisemas goes today. Amber took a deep breath and continued, Tell me once you find out about that. Ill take care of these documents first. She got stunned for a second and said, Didnt Cole say he woulde back to deal with it? He is also very busy. I cant wait for him to help me handle everything. Amber pursed her lips tighter, I have to learn whatever I dont know since I am in this position. Otherwise, I will lose the position soon. Okay. Miss Reed. I will go check the itinerary. She left the office. Amber had onlye into contact with these things and there were many technical terms in the documents, so she read the documents quite slowly. She onlypleted a third of them by noon. After having a simple lunch brought in by the secretary, she continued to handle the rest of the documents. At 2:30 in the afternoon, she finally finished all the documents. She rubbed her sore neck, saw her phone light up, and took it over to check. Jeremy texted: Amber, mypany got a job for me and I need to go to Bourbon on a business trip for two months. Due to the time difference, I wont be able to reply to your messages in time. If you encounter urgent matter, just call the number I gave to you. She replied: Okay. Take care of yourself abroad. At this time, another message popped up at the top of her phone screen. She found it was a bank message. When she saw the amount of money that arrived in her card, she got slightly stunned with wide eyes. Twenty million, huh? Could it be that Cole had already sold Corazn Azul? Jeremy texted again: I know Goldstone was in a bad condition and needs funds. Use this first. Tell me if its not enough. Amber: I still have money in my ount. I can ask Cole for help if needed. I cant take the money. Soon Jeremy replied: Six years ago, you helped me and allowed me to be what I am today. My money is your money. Reading his message, she felt warm inside and no longer refused him. She texted: Okay. Just consider that Goldstone Co. owes you this. When thepany gets better, I will give you back the money and the interests. At this time, there came a knock on the office door. Come in, she replied. She pushed the door open and entered with a box of fruit. Miss Reed, this is from Fruity Express. After saying that, the secretary nced at her whose face was hung with a slight smile and thought in her heart, Could it be that Miss Reed knew who this is from? Amber opened the box and saw a box full of mangoes. Being surprised, she thought that Cole must have bought this since he knew what she liked and always loved to buy food for her.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. She moved her eyes away from the box and asked, Did you find out where the president of Wisemas is? Yes. She replied, Today is Friday and he goes to Red Plum Club to y cards with his friends at two pm. I have sent the address to you on WhatsApp. Good. Amber stood up and put on her coat. When thepany gets better, I will give you a pay rise. Thank you, Miss Reed. She was overjoyed. Then she suddenly remembered that there was going to be a heavy rain, so she chased after Amber, wanting to remind her about it. However, Amber had already entered the elevator. At this time, she found her colleagues who loved to gossip gathered around. They asked her curiously, When Miss Reed saw the mangoes, what did she say? She simply opened the box and nced at it. She shrugged and felt puzzled too. Even the cleaners of thepany knew that Miss Reed got a divorce. So why did Mr. Farrell still send fruits here? Could it be that Mr. Farrell felt regretful? one of the colleagues asked. How is that possible? Everybody knows that Mr. Farrell loves Miss Gardner and he even proposed to her with Corazn Azul! another colleague said. Maybe Mr. Farrell thought they could still be working partners after the divorce? a woman said uncertainly. Ourpany is going out of business and nobody is willing to purchase it. How can Mr. Farrell not know it? someone disagreed. Chapter 24 Jared Is Just Too Good at Dealing with Her It suddenly started to rain when Amber drove to Red Plum Club and the rain was getting heavier and heavier. When she arrived at the ce, she found there was no parking space in the underground garage. So she had to park her car in the open parking lot. As she had no umbre in the car, she could only put her bag over her head and rushed into the rain. In fact, the lobby was not far away. But due to the heavy rain, she still got wet. When the cold wind blew, she shivered all over. When a waiter saw her like this, he immediately brought her a towel. Thank you. She wiped her hair while asking, Its Friday today, so there must be many guests here, right? Are Mr. Longman and the others still ying cards in the same private room? The waiter thought she was a friend of Mr. Longman, so he replied, Yes. Room 1103 has always been reserved for Mr. Longman. Knowing the room number, she showed a slight smile. After the waiter left, she went to the front desk and ordered a pot of top quality tea and some desserts. Just as she carried the te towards the private room, several men pushed the ss door open and entered the lobby. When Jared looked up, he suddenly noticed a woman with a slender figure walking towards one of the private rooms. The woman looked quite simr to Amber Mr. Farrell? A man next to him saw Jared standing there so he asked carefully, Whats wrong? Jared withdrew his eyes and replied, Its nothing. Amber did not know that Jared had alsoe here. She entered the room with a smile carrying tea and desserts. She looked around the room and saw four men sitting at the card table in a Victorian style room. They were ying cards and chatting so leisurely and happily. And there were two young girls apanying two of them. Amber had read the information of Wisemas before and quickly recognized its boss, Mr. Longman. So she walked over and greeted, Hello, Mr. Longman. Mr. Longman who was ying cards only threw a nce at her. Hey, who are you? I am Amber Reed from Goldstone Co. She put down the tea and desserts on the table with a smile. She added, I came here to meet a friend. He yed cards with you before and praised your good skills. Since ourpanies once had worked together, I thought I shoulde and say hello to you. I did not disturb you guys, did I? Mr. Longman said, Oh. At this time, the man sitting on the south side of the table asked, Is your father Hugo Reed? Yes, she replied. I used to be familiar with your father. I yed cards with him and he was quite good. He sized her up and down with an fishy look. She chose to ignore his gaze and said with a smile, Yes. My father is good at ying cards and thats why he can y with you, Mr. Yates. As the two chatted, the four men finished a round. The man got up and waved at her. My back hurts a bit ying for a round. You can help me and try for a round. She showed an embarrassed look and said, Mr. Yates, I dont know how to y cards. Since your father is so good at it, how bad can you be? He continued to beckon her. Come here. If you really dont know how to y, I will teach you. Mr. Longman also said, You y for Mr. Yates. If you truly dont want to y, then go out. Dont spoil our fun. She sensed his displeasure from his words. Since Goldstone Co. was in a bad situation and no capitalists was willing to purchase it, so Mr. Longman guessed that only his Wisemas could deal with her batch of overseas goods. That was why he acted so arrogantly. Amber knew what she should do to get help from Wisemas. Suddenly, she loosened her grip on her bag and walked towards Mr. Yates seat with a slight smile. Mr. Yates, since you dont mind, I will y one round for you. If I lose, Ill pay for it. If I win, the money is yours. He then showed a satisfied smile and sat beside her, patting her shoulder. Dont worry. I will teach you. She leaned slightly towards the other side, avoiding his hand secretly. Soon they began another round. Mr. Yates nced at Ambers cards and found she really did not know how to y. But he did not teach her and was simply chatting with the other men. At the same time, he ced his hand on her chair, touching her back from time to time. Although she was here, these men talk freely and sometimes talked dirty. Soon they began to talk about her marriage with Jared. Mr. Yates intentionally asked, Amber, why did you divorce Jared? How much did you get from him? It must be a lot of money! We couldnt get along, so we got a divorce. Her lips pursed, The Farrell Group is Mr. Farrells asset and I am not qualified to get a share. So I just left him without getting anything. How can he do such a thing? Mr. Yates pretended to care and stared at her with lecherous gaze, At least you have slept with him for six years, so how can he give you nothing after getting a divorce? She sneered in her heart. Jared was just too good at dealing with her. With Makenna in his heart, he never touched her during their marriage. If she told them this, she would be aughing stock. So she held back her anger and shame, smiling. I at least have inherited Goldstone from my father. Since you are an old friend of my father, I may need a hand from you in the future, Mr. Yates. Heughed out loudly and said, Okay. Since you asked, how could I not help you? She really did not know how to y cards and lost several times. Soon the pile of cash in her bag was almost used up. Before she came to the room, she had been wet from the rain. The men were smoking, so the windows were wide open with cold wind swishing in. She felt a little dizzy and forced herself to hold on. Mr. Yates saw her slender fingers and got closer to her, covering her hand with his. y this one. Your hands are so cold, while saying this, he touched her hand a few more times. She wanted to pull her hand back but was held down by him tightly. He came closer to her and said softly, Mr. Farrell did not know how to treat you nicely, but I do. If you have problems, you can tell me. I know you want help from Wisemas, so I will help you talk to Mr. Longman and let him sign the contract with you! She was not feeling well. And when she smelled the smoke and sweat from him, she wanted to vomit. In the end, she could not bear it anymore.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. So she withdrew her hand from him with strength, pushed her chair, and snapped coldly, I cant y cards like this, Mr. Yates. He got stunned and instantly said with a sullen face. What are you doing? I just wanted to help you talk to Mr. Longman and lend a helping hand to yourpany. But you chose to pull a long face towards me, huh? You are trying to help me, huh? I believe you just want me to sleep with you, she directly said. You dont even have emergency money to save your shabbypany, so its only a matter of time before it goes bankrupt. He sneered, Poor thing! Being married to Mr. Farrell for six years, but he didnt even bother to help you save Goldstone. The more he said, the more reckless he became. Where else can you get connections and money to save yourpany other than selling yourself? Without saying anything, she grabbed the teapot from the table, ready to smash his head. Suddenly, there came a knock on the door and then it was pushed open. Mr. Longman was about to drive her out when he looked up and saw the upright figure at the door. He immediately stood up from his chair and greeted, Mr. Farrell. Chapter 25 Don’t Bother! Mr. Farrell? Amber looked towards the door and met with Jareds cold gaze. Within a second, she moved her eyes away and let go of the teapot in her hand. Mr. Farrell, what brings you here? Mr. Yates also stood up, greeting him politely. These four men in the room were all much older than him. But they knew clearly about his ways of doing business. Besides this, the Farrell Group was quite sessful and they dared not offend him to his face. Jared nced at Amber and walked in, speaking in a low voice, I know that Mr. Longman is here, so Ie to say hello. Its Friday, so wee here to y cards for amusement. Mr. Longman suddenly changed his arrogant tone and said with a smile, Just now Miss Reed came to us to talk about the purchase and yed with us for a few rounds. Mr. Yates also chimed in, Yes. Ambers father was my friend. Her father was quite good at ying cards. But she did not have good luck today and lost several times. The other two men also said a few words and took the opportunity to exchange business cards with Jared. But Amber fiddled with her cards and remained silent. After taking the two mens business cards, Jared walked towards Mr. Longman with his long legs and said impassively, You guys keep ying. I will just watch you y. Mr. Longman instantly understood and immediately gave him a seat. Jared pulled out the chair and sat down. At a close distance, he found that the high cor of Ambers sweater was wet and some hair stuck on her delicate neck. When drawing the cards, Amber let out a few coughs. Sensing the coldness, he looked at the open window and went over to close it. Then he called for a waiter, Bring in a nket. Noticing his attitude, Mr. Longman and the others eyed at each other. But Amber was still ignoring Jared and his words. After organizing her cards, she threw one out. Soon the waiter brought her a nket. Thank you, but I am not cold. She politely took the nket, tucked it behind her chair and continued to y. When Jared saw her like this, he frowned and felt a bit upset. She had never been in business and yet she dared toe here to y cards with these men. Didnt she fear that they would take advantage of her? Perhaps because he was here or because others knew his rtionship with Amber, they suddenly stopped talking dirty and the atmosphere became peaceful. Mr. Longman and the other men even intentionally lost to her.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. She had seen their true faces, so she simply sneered in her heart, pretending that she didnt know what they were doing and threw out cards randomly. The more cards she threw, the worse she yed. But the others dared not defeat her. Jared heard her cough a few more times and frowned tighter. When she was about to throw another card, he leaned over, took a card from her and threw it on the table. She smelled his fragrance and felt even dizzier, leaning backwards a bit. Soon the situation changed. Jared basically helped her draw cards and y for her. Mr. Longman looked at him and said to Amber with an ingratiating smile, A few days ago, an long-term client suddenly asked for an increase of purchase. I did not tell my business department about this and directly signed the contract. I only knew today that your overseas goods are also urgent. Miss Reed, I am sorry. He added, I will call the business departmentter and we can sign a contract tomorrow morning at nine oclock. I will make sure that the factory will maufacture what you need as soon as possible. Hearing his words, she also replied, Thank you, Mr. Longman. Ahem Hearing her coughing violently with a red face, Jared felt more upset, pulled out the nket from behind her chair and prepared to cover her. However, she sensed something and suddenly stood up, avoiding him. Mr. Farrell, Mr. Longman, I still have other things to attend to, so Ill leave first. As for the tea and desserts, its all on me, she said. After saying that, she took her bag and left. Her high heels on the floor made a ttering sound and soon her figure disappeared from the room. Seeing her leave, Mr. Yates did not care and continued to y cards. And he said to Jared, Mr. Farrell, there is a wine party tomorrow night at seven. Do you have time to go there and have a drink? I am not avable tomorrow night. Jared did not look at his cards and stood up. He nced over the four men at the table with a sharp gaze and said in a hoarse voice, Even if my ex-wife was bad at ying cards, she is not here to be bullied. What do you think, Mr. Yates? Yes, yes Mr. Yates forced out a smile and stuttered, Mr. Farrell, you misunderstood us. We didnt bully Miss Reed. I have read the n that you mentioned to me about building a resort in the North District. I am not interested. Jared threw the cards on the table and added in a nonchnt tone, Mr. Yates, go look for a new partner. With that, he picked up his jacket and left quickly. Mr. Longman spread Jareds cards and got shocked. Ambers cards were too bad to win, but after Mr. Farrell took over, she actually had a high chance to win Mr. Yates sat down in his chair as if he had fallen into a trance. Didnt they get a divorce? These men looked at each other withplicated and confused faces. Although everybody knew that Amber and Jared ended their marriage, those people in the private room could see that Jared was still protective of his ex-wife. Amber saw the rain hadnt stopped yet, so she went to the front desk and asked for an umbre. It was not only rainy outside, but also quite cold. When facing the cold wind, she coughed even more. When she was about to pull open her car door, she was tightly grabbed on the wrist by someone. Feeling her coldness, Jared said seriously, You cant drive like this. I will send you back. Mr. Farrell, let go. She jerked her hand back and snapped, Even if I cant drive, I can find a driver. Dont bother! She used to be obedient and tender to him, not so aloof and distant like this. Amber, we were divorced, but we arent enemies. He said to her with great patience, If you need anything, you can tell me directly. There is no need for you toe here to y cards with them. She sneered, Compared to what I had suffered in the marriage, these are nothing. At this time, her phone rang. She no longer paid attention to him and took out her phone. When she saw it was from Cole, she answered it immediately, Hey, have you finished with your things? Not yet. I am in South Riverside for business and I wont be back until next Wednesday, Cole replied. Well, okay then. You go ahead and do your things. She coughed and added, Wisemas will sign a contract with us tomorrow. Didnt I tell you to wait for me to deal with it? Did they take advantage of you? Mm, she replied. Jared was standing next to her. Although she did not turn on the amplification, he could vaguely hear their talk. When he saw her happy look on the phone and heard her asking Cole to buy some new clothes for her, he felt the irritation again. How different she was now! Chapter 26 I Know You Didn’t Mean It, Mr. Farrell Standing in the cold wind near the car and talking on the phone, Amber felt dizzy and she staggered a little. Jared looked sullen, directly took the phone from her and hung up. Then he carried her and went to the other side of the car. She was startled by his action and almost dropped her umbre. While gripping his shirt with one hand, she eximed, Jared Farrell, put me down! He ignored her, pulled open the door to the passenger seat and shoved her in. Mr. Farrell, what do you want? Seeing him pulling the seat belt, she said with a cold face, I can find a driver, and I dont need your care! In their six years of marriage, they had never talked much, and he never cared for her. But after getting a divorce, within a few days, they met each other several times. When did Olkmore City be so small? Seeing her ufortable but stubborn look, he got more displeased and said, The weather is not good and no driver will take your order. Thats not your business. Amber. He leaned towards her and met her eyes. Do you have to be so stubborn? The space inside the car was small. When he leaned over, she had nowhere to hide. She got colder, her face paler. When she was about to say something, she suddenly noticed that his back got wet because he did not use an umbre when carrying her. Feeling somehow a bit shocked, she quickly looked away without saying anything. He nced at her and continued to pull the seat belt over. Because they were close, he idently touched her heaving chest with his fingers. They both froze. She reacted first, snatched the seat belt from him and inserted it in the safety buckle. He swallowed, Sorry. Its okay. I know you did not mean it, Mr. Farrell. Thinking of what Mr. Yates said at the card table, she couldnt help but mock Jared, Mr. Farrell, you are just a rare saint for centuries! Hearing her taunt, he only frowned, quickly got into the drivers seat and started the car. He asked, Whats the address?Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Kelsington Bay, she replied sinctly and then looked out of the window with her hand under her chin. They no longer spoke to each other. It was silent in the car and they could hear the subtle swaying sound of wipers. She felt ufortable from the rain. Due to the warm air inside the car, she soon felt dizzy and drowsy. The car arrived at Kelsington Bay but Jared did not know which building she lived in. When he noticed her red cheeks, he guessed she probably had caught a cold. So he got off the car and bought some medicine. Amber. He patted her face and said, Just take the medicine. He called her name several times but she did not respond. Hearing her coughs, he put the medicine in his mouth first and cupped her jaw, leaned closer to her and fed the medicine into her mouth. Her lips were cold but soft. He felt some kind of temptation and wanted to go deeper. Suddenly, his phone on the armrest vibrated. He returned to his senses, ncing at her slightly swollen lips and realizing what he had done. Feeling a bit flustered, he took over his phone. Jared, have you finished with your business? Makennas soft voice came on the phone. Yes. Then can youe to pick me and Aunt Shonna up from Outlets? She said, I came out with Aunt Shonna to do shopping and it rained suddenly. The driver went to pick up Logan from school and I had to call you, she exined. He looked towards Amber in the passenger seat and lowered his voice, Okay. I will be there in fifteen minutes. Okay, be careful when you drive. There was a faint perfume smell in the car. It was Ambers favorite perfume. The more he smelled it, the more irritated he became. He got out of the car with an umbre and called Ben, telling him that he was at the south gate of Kelsington Bay. About five minutester, Ben arrived. Mr. Farrell. Ben came over with some clothes and was a little surprised to see him standing by a car. Wasnt this Miss Reeds car? Jared took the clothes and the car keys, turned around and took a look at the car. You drive her car and send her to Grand Hyatt. Ask the waitress to take her body temperature. Okay. Ben did not ask more questions. On his way to the mall, Ambers stubborn look asionally popped up in his mind and those cold but soft lips It made him fidgety. He wound down the car window to let the cold breeze sweep by him, trying to calm down. After arriving at the mall, he immediately spotted Makenna and his mother at the entrance. They both had several shopping bags in their hands. He got off the car with an umbre and quickly walked over. Its so cold, so why dont you wait inside? When Makenna saw him, she showed a slight smile. We just came outside and saw you here. Shonna snickered on the side. Dont listen to her. She knew you wereing, so she rushed out to wait for you in advance! Though she bought many things, most of them were for you. She only bought a coat for herself. Auntie. Makenna was shy with a slightly blushed face. If you continue saying these things, Jared will think that I am too eager. Come on, we will soon be family. Why are you still calling me auntie? Shonna said. Hearing this, Makenna blushed even more. Its so cold outside, so lets get in the car first. He took the shopping bags from Makenna and held the umbre for her. When she got inside the car, he turned around to pick up his mother. When Shonna got on the car, she said, Makenna, see how protective Jared is of you! He let you get on the car first. Well, you are special to him! When you get married in the future, hell forget about me. Makenna smiled more and for fear of being teased by Shonna again, she turned to Jared and asked, Is this Bens car? Yes. Jared said in a low voice, Ben sent my car to the 4S store for maintenance. No wonder you drove his car to pick us up. At this time, Shonna said, Makenna said that you went to Red Plum Club for business and you told her you would bring her the home-made desserts from that ce. How many boxes did you buy? Let me try some. Jared forgot to buy desserts since he wanted to figure out whether the woman was Amber or not in the private room and then he followed her to leave. I was too busy talking about business and I forgot it. But I have the owners phone number. I will ask them to send a few boxes to the house tomorrow. Look at you. How can you be so careless? Shonna scolded him, Makenna always thinks of you when shes shopping. She buys you a lot of things but you forget to buy her desserts. After that, she took Makennas hand and said with a smile, Makenna, stay at my ce and have dinner. Since you just recovered, I will make some soup for you. Makenna smiled, Thank you, Auntie. At this time, her phone in the bag vibrated a few times. She took it out and when she saw the contents and the picture on WhatsApp, her smile froze on her face. Chapter 27 I Have to Teach You a Good Lesson! Makenna, whats wrong? noticing Makennas look, Shonna asked. Makenna immediately locked her phone screen and replied softly, It is nothing. My mother asked me when Ill be back. I will reply to her. Shonna did not doubt about her words and turned to talk to Jared. After making sure that Shonna did not look at her side, Makenna picked up her phone again and read the WhatsApp messages sent by her friend. Her friend was also ying cards at Red Plum Club today and said she saw Jared. When she was about to go say hello, she saw him going after Amber and talking with her for a long while by a car. She muted the phone and clicked on the video. In the video, Jared said something to Amber, and then carried her to the car. Later, he got into the driver seat of her car and drove away. The ten-second video sent Makenna a shiver and she clutched the phone tightly. Didnt they get a divorce? Why did Jared get into Ambers car, why did he choose to lie to her just now? Thinking of what happened that night at the banquet party, she felt something wrong. Although Jared seemed to be on her side, he chose to give Amber the Corazn Azul which was worthy of millions of dors. And todays video also showed She suddenly felt panicked. Although Jared had divorced Amber, he did not belong to her either. What was stolen by her, wouldnt belong to her at the end of the day? When Amber woke up in the hotel, it was already the next morning. She remembered that she caught a cold after getting wetst night. But after waking up, she felt refreshed. Soon she recalled that Jared insisted on driving her back home and she could vaguely remember that somebody fed her something Was it Jared? She tried not to think about those things, washed up quickly and left the hotel. After getting to thepany, she called She and said, The boss of Wisemas wille to sign the contractter. You need to prepare the contract first. The secretary was surprised and asked, Miss Reed, you have made a deal with Wisemas already, huh? Mm. Although Amber did not want to admit it, she knew she owed Jared a favor. If he had note to the private room yesterday afternoon, Mr. Longman would not have agreed to sign the contract. Okay. She nodded her head and quickly went to prepare the contract. Amber took off her coat and hung it on the rack. When she was about to sit down to deal with the documents She brought in, the internal phone at the table rang. She answered it, Hello? Miss Reed, there is a man called Hayden Cohen who wants to see you. The receptionist asked, Do you know him? Amber said, Let him enter. Soon there came a knock on the office door and the receptionist led a man in. The man was wearing in a business-casual style, with dark and thick hair where the tip of the hair was slightly curled. He looked so handsome and dashing that there seemed to be no ws about his features. He nced around the office casually with his almond eyes, and finally hended his gaze on Amber. Miss Reed, you adapt to changes so quickly. Hayden walked to the desk, pulled out a chair and sat down, talking to her as if they had been close friends to each other for long, Youve only been in Goldstone Co. for a few days and now you act like a great leader. Nobody will believe that you were once a housewife for six years. I also did not expect that a mboyant yboy like you would be the mayors youngest son, she retorted instantly. He raised his eyebrows and said, Miss Reed, I am praising you that you have finally be your true self. And you are trying to ridicule at me, huh? I amplimenting you for being loved by lots of women. He simply got speechless. He knew that although she looked gentle and mild, she had a sharp tongue. So he adjusted his sitting posture and said, I know that you have an overseas order and want to give it to Wisemas. But I know another factory who makes better goods. Do you mean that you are going to help me? She looked at him in surprise and asked, Why? He shrugged his shoulder and said in azy tone, We are partners. So when I have good resources, I will introduce them to you as a favor! She did not buy this at all. Mr. Cohen, we just met once and we are not even close. Even if we work together, I get what we want and you take what you need. Considering mypanys situation, others just want to avoid getting involved, let alone introducing resources to meContent held by N?velDrama.Org. He was lost for words for a moment. If he had known that she would be so suspicious, he would not take that callst night. I did lie to you. Actually, I dont want you to partner with Wisemas. He took out his phone and showed a photo to her, suddenly being serious, This is my girlfriend but she was seduced by Mr. Longmans son. They then went abroad together. He showed an affectionate look and continued, I loved her very much. I gave her cars, houses, and jewelries but she still ran away with that man. I have to revenge. If I dont, I wont be a real man. She looked at the woman in the photo and said, Your girlfriend is quite beautiful. I did not expect that you would have such a day. He ignored her sympathetic look and said, Yes. I cant stand it! So I want to seek revenge on Wisemas. No friends of mine are allowed to coborate with Wisemas. Since you are my working partner, you cant work with them either. This factory has a higher standard of manufacturing than Wisemas. Just believe me. He fiddled with his phone and added, I will send you the phone number of the person in charge of Yutoga. Yutoga? She was slightly shocked. She knew this factory which was quite famous in South Riverside. Due to its high quality, manypanies went to them for manufacturing. She heard that their orders had been scheduled to next year. At first, she also wanted to ce an order. But there was no way for her to know them, so she chose Wisemas as the second-best option. I am quite familiar with their business department in South Riverside Region. Seeing a box of mangoes next to the table, he took one without asking and peeled it. You just call and talk to him first. She immediately called the number. The other side answered her call instantly. She knew the overseas order like the back of her hand, and chatted eloquently with Yutogas employee. She did not look like a novice who just entered the business industry. Talking so fluently with clear logic, she impressed him a lot. Finally, people from Yutoga told her that they could finish making the products within the time limit after signing a contract. But they needed her toe to the factory on Thursday to have a look and a discussion before signing the contract. After hanging up the phone, she feltpletely relieved. Hayden, you have done me a big favor. As long as you dont do business with Wisemas, we are friends. He had already finished a mango and was wiping his hand. The mangoes from Fruity Express are good. Did Jared ask them to deliver it to you? She thought of what happened yesterday afternoon and frowned slightly. No. We got a divorce and I would not ept things from him. These mangoes are from my childhood friend. If you like it, you can bring it home. Is that so? He raised his eyebrows and gave her a weird nce. She was a big confused by his gaze. Checking the time, she got up and put on her coat. Mr. Cohen, if you are free, I will treat you to lunch. Okay. I will find a good restaurant. He followed her and left the office. Amber,e out here, you little bitch! I have to teach you a good lesson! When they got out of the office, they heard some noise outside. Amber found the voice familiar. She looked up and saw Shonna standing not far away with hands on her hips. Some employees wanted to drive her out but Shonna scold them and made them afraid toe near. Amber walked over on her high heels and asked calmly, Ms. Woodham, what do you want? You bitch! Here you are atst! Seeing her, Shonna was angrier. She lunged at Amber and pped on her face. Chapter 28 Are You Seducing Amber? Since Amber was no longer the daughter-inw of the Farrell family, she did not need to bear Shonnas insults. She grabbed Shonnas wrist with force and pushed her out. Shonna was caught off guard by her push and directly fell on the ground, screaming in pain, lookingreally disgraceful. Ms. Woodham, if you want to say something, say it out. Amber looked at her coldly and added, If you dare to make a move, I wont be polite to you. Shonna was fuming, Amber, youve got some nerves, huh? When Amber and Jared were still married, Amber would do anything she was asked to do. But now she even dared to talk back! I knew you were just pretending to care about Lady Georgia! Shonna wore an ink-blue tweed jacket and a skirt but cursed her angrily, looking so undignified. When you divorced Jared, you chose to not take anything from him. But what are you doing now? Are you shameless to this point, huh? Shonna added. I did not take his money. Amber looked straight at her. Then why did you still seduce my son? Shonna scolded. She took out a dozen of photos from her bag and showed them to the surrounding employees. See how shameless your boss is! My son has divorced her and has a girlfriend. But she still wont let go of my son and tries to seduce him! After that, she smashed the remaining photos on Amber. Look at them yourself! How can you be so shameless to let Jared carry you onto the car? The photos hit Amber and then fell to the ground. Amber picked up two of them. In one photo, she was standing by the car with an umbre talking to Jared. Since they were standing so close, it seemed like she was hugging him. In the other photo, she was carried by Jared to the car. She did not expect that someone would take these photos secretly when she argued with Jared at the parking lot yesterday afternoon. Shonna pointed at her and scolded, Makennas father had already apologized to you about the video. But you still did not let go of her! You must know that Makenna loves to eat mangoes and you deliberately ask Jared to send a box of mangoes to your office, dont you? Hearing this, Amber got stunned. She did not know what Makenna loved to eat. She thought this box of mangoes was sent by Cole. So it wasnt.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Amber, stay away from my son! Shonna said nonchntly, Six years ago, the reason why Jared married you was because of Makenna! Do you really think you are worthy of my son with your status? Seeing Ambers pale face, Hayden stepped forward to round up the situation, Ms. Woodham, though Miss Reed got a divorce with Jared, they are still friends. There must be some kind of misunderstandings about the photos. So how about you go back and ask Jared about it first? If she did nothing, why did Jared carry her into the car? Shonna ignored him. Maybe because Miss Reed didnt feel well at that moment, so Jared had to offer some help. He said politely, Ms. Woodham, you are at Miss Reedspany and you will make her very embarrassed by doing so. Shonna gave him a piercing stare and then looked at Amber with disdain, hooting, Well, you are so good at seducing men, Amber Reed. There is a male model and you even tried to make a move at Jareds friend! He got speechless. Seeing that she was going too far, Amber grabbed a cup of coffee from a workers table and sshed it on her face. That coffee was still warm and made Shonna scream because her face and her clothes were all covered with coffee. Hurriedly, she wiped her clothes with some tissue paper. You bitch! Seeing that her beloved clothes were ruined, Shonna wanted so much to tear Amber up. Before she could make a move, she was held by the security guards who rushed up. Amber put the coffee cup on the table and looked at her expressionlessly. Mr. Farrell is a well-known person in the business circle. I hope you can think twice before you speak, Ms. Woodham. Otherwise, people will think that Mr. Farrells mother is an uneducated shrew. Besides this, this is mypany and my territory. If you want to see me, you should make an appointment with the reception. If you do this again, I will ask mywyer to have a talk with you! she added. Before Shonna could say anything, Amber said to the security guards around, Ms. Woodham is stirring up troubles here. Please make her leave. Let go of me. I will tear this bitch into pieces! Shonna was dragged out while cursing Amber. The employees were smart and soon went back to their seats to continue their work. Mr. Cohen, I am sorry. Amber wiped the coffee stains on her cuffs and smiled slightly. I made a scene today. They went to the elevator together. He looked at her from time to time with long fingers rubbing on his chin. I found that you have changed a lot since you divorced Jared. Before they got a divorce, he went to the Farrells house several times. He noticed that back then Shonna simply treated Amber as a servant while she always responded to Shonna in a soft tone. But today Amber sshed coffee on Shonna and taught her a lesson, looking unyielding, which impressed him a lot. Yes. I have to thank Jared Farrell for that, she ridiculed. Due to her love for Jared, she married into the Farrell family and became an obedient daughter-inw. She ignored Shonnas curses and criticism because she thought she could move Jared and he would love her. But in the end, she found everything was in vain. Jared had Makenna in his heart. Although she behaved so obediently, she still could not change his heart. Its good that you get a divorce. With his mother like this, nobody dares to marry into his family. Thinking of Shonnas terrible doings just now, he felt scared and upset. Since Jared has such a mother, its strange that he hasnt grown into a lunatic himself. I think that male model is good. Why will you get married? he added. Since they were not so close, she did not feel the need to tell him everything, so she simply said, Jeremy is busy and has gone abroad on business. Hearing this, he acquiesced that they were dating. Oh. When the elevator arrived at the first floor, he received a new message. He read it and said to her, Miss Reed, I have something to attend to. I will go to lunch with you another time. Okay. She nodded and walked him out of thepany. After arriving at Kimshee Resturant, he walked straight to the specific private room. When he saw Jared, he said, Your mother just made a scene at Goldstone! Jared frowned, What for? Hey, its because someone photographed you carrying Amber to the car. He pulled out a chair and sat down, pouring himself a cup of tea. She got some photos from somebody and went to Amber. She said Amber was so shameless to seduce you after the divorce! He asked with curiosity, Whats going on? Are you seducing Amber? No. Jared nced at him coldly and said unpleasantly, Yesterday afternoon, she was ufortable from the rain. I feared that she would cause traffic idents, so I wanted to send her back. But she was stubborn and said she would find a designated driver. Yes. She could find a driver. So why do you have to worry about her as an ex-husband? Hayden said, Because of what you did, your mother ran to herpany and called her little bitch and everyone there was watching the show. Jared was at a loss for words. Chapter 29 Your Remedy Is Far from Enough. Ignoring Jareds sullen face, Hayden asked again, Why did you ask someone to send a box of mangoes to Goldstone Co.? Jared frowned, I didnt. When hearing that his mother scolded Amber because of the mangoes, he became even gloomier and made a call to Fruity Express. The worker in charge checked the delivery and apologized, I am so sorry, Mr. Farrell. The delivery man did not know about your divorce and thought Miss Reed was still your wife. So he delivered the mangoes to herpany. I am truly sorry. Since Jared turned on the amplification, Hayden sitting opposite could hear the talk. Wow, how unlucky Amber is! She suffered from your mothers curse for nothing. Jared pinched his brow and also felt annoyed. He did not expect that someone dared take secret photos of him at Red Plum Club. And he never thought that his mother woulde to Amberspany to make trouble. After the waiter finished serving the food, he asked Hayden, Did Amber talk to people from Yutoga? Yes. And she will go to their factory this Thursday He added, I think that even if you hadnt talked to Yutoga in advance, with her eloquence, they would be willing to help her anyway. Although she is new in the business, she learns fast and is really impressive. Is that so? Jared suddenly felt that he seemed to have never paid attention to her during the marriage. When they were still married, he always saw her doing all kinds of small things in the family. She would make delicious meals and iron his suits. In fact, she was a good wife. But he did not expect that she was also excellent in other aspects other than taking care of the family matters. Hayden shrugged and said, Youll know next time if you have a chance to see for yourself. Your ex-wife is truly good. But I am still confused about one thing. Isnt she going to sign a contract with Wisemas? Why are you still introducing Yutoga to her? he asked. By doing so, you owed a favor to Yutoga, who would definitely use this to ask you for help in the future. This batch of overseas good is vital to the current Goldstone Co. Jared said while eating his food, Wisemas is good at manufacturing foreign goods but not so good as Yutoga, and not as famou, either. If Goldstone can get a chance to develop a long-term partnership with Yutoga, soon more and more partners wille to her before she has to implore everywhere. Wait, this doesnt sound right Hayden stroked his chin, Are you helping your ex-wife to build her connections? Jared remained silent for a while before saying, When we got a divorce, she takes nothing from me and she does not even want a house. So just consider this as my remedy for her. Your remedy is far from enough. She spent six years at your house. Hayden said with a dryugh, If I were her who had suffered so much from your mother, I would think twenty million is not enough Before he could finish his words, Jared put his chopsticks down suddenly, grabbed his jacket and said, I will go back to thepany. Hayden looked at his figure and shouted, I was just telling the truth. Dont you like to hear it? The door was mmed shut. Shut it as hard as you wish. Anyway, I wont pay for the damage. Hayden shrugged, called the waiter in and ordered a lot more dishes. Back then when Shonna came to Goldstone Co. to make trouble, some employee recorded a video and shared it within the circle via social media. Most people were quite surprised. They did not expect someone so tough, distant and collected as Jared would have such a mother. And some people who saw thetter half of the video which was intentionally edited felt that Amber went too far towards her ex-mother-inw. Some people even guessed that Amber must have been with that male model long ago and cheated on Jared during marriage. And that was why Jared divorced her. All kinds of rumors became rampant in the business world. Amber did not have time to pay attention to those boring gossips. She took care of thepany business and went to South Riverside on Thursday. The factory of Yutoga was at the industrial park of South Riverside covering an expansive area. After greeting Yutogas boss, she followed him to visit the workshop to see how the workers make overseas goods and check the products they made. She talked with the boss from noon to afternoon. At two oclock, they signed a contract. When she saw Yutogas seal on the contract, she showed a rxed smile. She shook hands with Yutogas boss and said, Thank you for the efforts. I look forward to see the final products. Its almost New Year, and I will have my secretary send something to you and the workers then. Its my job. You are wee, Miss Reed, he said. She politely refused his dinner invitation and booked a ne ticket of 3:00 pm. At 4:30 pm, she returned to Olkmore City. When she came out from the airport, the person next to her walked hastily and identally bumped into her, almost knocking her phone away. I am sorry, the person said. Hearing this, she was one step ahead, picked up the silk scarf on the ground and handed it over when the person happened to look up. Seeing that the person was an acquaintance, she greeted politely, Mrs. Gardner, what a coincidence. When Mrs. Gardner saw that it was Amber, her face fell.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. She pulled the silk scarf from Amber without saying thanks. Instead, she simply made an announcement, Tonight we will have dinner with Jareds parents and decide on date of engagement. Miss Reed, since you were divorced from Jared, please stay away from him. Hearing this, Amber gave a half smile and said, I am sorry. If I didnt take away Corazn Azul, they should have long been engaged. Mrs. Gardner red at her. Mrs. Gardner, dont worry. I never know what regret means, and I wont return to my ex-husband. Mr. Farrell and Miss Gardner make a good match. After saying this, Amber walked past her with her head held high. Mrs. Gardner originally wanted to give Amber a warning. Instead, she got angered by Ambers words. So she pushed her suitcase out of the airport with a sullen face. identally, she saw Amber talking to her secretary about something. When Amber got into her car, Mrs. Gardner suddenly felt that Ambers side face looked like someone she knew. She stared at the car in a daze until it drove out of the airport. Honey. Trenton hurried over and took the suitcase in her hand. There was a traffic jam and I was dyed for a few minutes. Seeing that she had ignored him, he asked, Whats wrong? Its nothing. Mrs. Gardner withdrew her eyes and walked with him towards their car, asking, Where will we have dinner tonight? He opened the back door and helped her inside. At Grand Hyatt. Its owned by the Farrell Group, you know? By the way, you can have someone send the dress here. Why did you have to go to South Riverside to fetch it yourself? Its so tiring! Its Makennas favorite dress and shell wear it tonight. I am afraid that others might be careless and damage it. She said, Since we are having a dinner with Jareds families, she cant afford to lose face. Okay. I know you love Makenna. Get in the car. She saw arge bouquet of babys breath on the seat by the window. The smile on her face instantly faded. Trenton who got inter saw the flowers in her hand, and sadness shed across his eyes. Today is Makas death anniversary. Chapter 30 Miss Reed, Please Come to the Police Station Yes. Maka died on this day When thinking of their eldest daughter who di, Mrs. Gardner trembled when holding the flowers. Finally, she burst into tears and cried in agony. Because it was too hard to bear the death of her eldest daughter, she put all her attention on her younger daughter. But every year when it came to the anniversary of Makas death, she still felt the excruciating pain.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. There, there dont cry. Trenton hugged her andforted, Today is not only the anniversary of Makas death but also the engagement day of Makenna. If Maka knew this, she would be happy for her sister. She cried her heart out with gritted teeth, saying, If it wasnt for Hugo Reed that bastard, how could Maka How could she She was choked with the unbearable sorrow. Trenton also looked gloomy, The Reed family is gone, with only Amber Reed left. Six years ago, he avenged his eldest daughter and forced Hugo Reed to death and ruined the Reed family. But due to Ambers marriage with Jared, he could noty hands on her. He didnt expect that six yearster, Amber would get the shares of Goldstone and be the major shareholder of thepany. Amber has nothing but Goldstone and its easy for me to deal with her. Thinking of histe daughter, he was also heartbroken, and his hatred towards the Reed family grew deeper. She was a little hesitant and said, Forget it. After all, she is Jareds ex-wife. If Jared knows, things could be difficult for Makenna in the Farrell family. He hummed and said, Dont you know why Jared chose to marry Amber? He did not love her at all. Otherwise, how could he watch her family be ruined and let Goldstone go downhill with cold shoulders? Dont worry about it. I will handle all these things. He added, That tiara was something that Maka took a fancy to when she was still alive. Remember to ask Makenna for it whening back home and hide it away in case she gives it to others again. She nodded and looked at the babys breath in her hand sadly. Amber intended to go to thepany to take care of some urgent matters, and then return home to rest. As soon as she arrived at thepany, She came over and said, Miss Reed, Mr. Longman from Wisemas hase here and is chatting with Mr. Lyon in his office. Amber sneered, Okay, I will go over and take a look. Last Friday, when they yed cards at Red Plum Club, Mr. Longman said he would have someone bring the contract here the next day, but he broke his promise. She was not stupid and knew he wanted to y hard-to-get and waited for her to call him personally. Luckily with help from Hayden, she had already got a better partner for herpany. She knocked on the door and entered Coles office. Seeing that Cole was chatting with Mr. Longman, she walked in with a smile and greeted, Hello, Mr. Longman. Its been a long time. Miss Reed, hello. Mr. Longman stood up and shook hands with her politely. Noticing that she simply drank tea and did not bring up the subject about the contract, he said first, I am sorry, Miss Reed. My business department was too busy these days and did note over to sign the contract with you. So I came here in person to say sorry. While saying this, he pushed the contract towards her side and continued, Read it. If theres no more problems, we can sign the contract. Cole frowned and wanted to say something. She gave him a look and stopped him. Then she said to Mr. Longman, My secretary said that she could not get through to your business department. Since our batch of goods were urgent and could not be dyed, I got another factory to do it for me. Miss Reed, mypany is the best manufacturer at home. He thought she said this simply to bargain about the price, so he became a little proud. You keep saying that you attach great importance to product quality, but you chose a random factory to do it just because of time limit? Amber smiled, Besides yourpany, there is another one called Yutoga. He got speechless. I heard that Yutogas orders are scheduled until next year. He asked in disbelief, Miss Reed, did you really sign with Yutoga? Back then at the card table, he just said those polite words to her because of Jareds presence. But he did not expect that she would go to Yutoga. She was new to the business circle, but how did she get to know the boss of Yutoga? Could it be that Jared was helping her? Thinking of how Jared defended her during the game that day, he thought it was likely for Jared to help her build connections. Within a moment or two, Mr. Longman figured out the situation. Then he decided to tell her the truth. Miss Reed, in fact, I lied to you about the long-term client cing more orders. A few days ago, Mr. Gardner called me and asked me not to take your order. Hearing this, Cole snorted, I was just wondering why you gave up an opportunity to make money! I guessed that someone must be targeting Goldstone Co.! Well, it turned out to be true! We have a lot of coborations with the Gardner Group. And its pretty awkward for me to handle this. Mr. Longman smiled sheepishly, But I still want to work with Goldstone. Otherwise, I would not risk offending Mr. Gardner ande here today. She was in urgent need of partners now. Besides this, there were no enemies in the business world. As long as there were interests,panies would work together. She smiled, I can see your sincerity, Mr. Longman. But Ive already signed a contract with Yutoga. But in the future if I have more demands, I will contact you first. Hearing this, he breathed a sigh of relief. After exchanging a few pleasantries with them, he left. As soon as he left, Cole asked her, I tried to contact Yutoga but failed. How did you get in touch with Yutogas boss sessfully? She replied, Hayden Cohen helped me. She then told him about her visit to Red Plum Club and how Hayden decided to introduce her to Yutoga. Cole finally spoke, If you had known Hayden would help you, you shouldve taught Mr. Longman a good lesson at the card table so that they would be scared to y cards with you again! She chuckled, They were quite good at ying cards. Back then after she married Jared, she never touched cards again. Over time, except Cole and her close friends, everyone around her thought she did not know how to y it. When she chose to y cards with Mr. Longman, it was her first time to touch it after six years. Dont be so modest He rolled his eyes at her, We grew up together, of course I know how good you are at cards! Even your father was defeated by you, let alone others. She thought of her father who hadmitted suicide and suddenly felt a bit sad. Lets go. Ill treat you to dinner. When she got up and put on her coat, her phone rang. Hello? she answered it. Is this Miss Reed? a serious female voice came on the phone. Your bother is here at our police station. Pleasee over here now. Chapter 31 You Ditch Me for Your Ex-brother-In-Law? Brother? Amber frowned as she looked at the iing call, Im Amber, but youve got it wrong, I dont have a brother, she stated. His name is Logan Farrell, and he imed to be your brother. Amber was startled by this name since it reminded her of everything he had done previously. Sorry, I dont know anyone by that name, she said and hung up. Brother? Was that Jeremy? Cole asked. No, wrong number. As they proceeded to the elevator, Amber and Cole were discussing the lunch menu and the situation of Goldstone. Her phone rang once more. Amber kept her cool and responded once more. This time, it wasnt the cops, but Logan. Hello Amber, could you kindlye and pick me up from the police station? Logan had never addressed her correctly or by her name during her six-year marriage to Jared; this was the first time he addressed her by name and in a respectful manner while sounding unwilling. Jared and I are divorced, Amber reminded both him and herself, You should contact your brother toe to get you. Cant you juste on over, dammit! Logan bellowed. Call your brother, Amber said, frowning. Logan did not respond and hung up before Amber did. Was it Jareds younger brother? Cole was able to pick up on a few important information from their talk. Jared will have dinner with Makenna and her parents at Grand Hyatt while rescheduling their engagement party. Logan wasnt there, but in the police station instead? He continued. I guess he broke thew and wants me to bail him out, Amber shrugged. He still bosses you about like he did before you divorced, he inherited his mothers characteristics, Cole said with a snort. How long will someone be detained for a small offense? Amber asked abruptly as she opened the car door. It depends on the type of crime. For a regr fight without bail, it takes around fifteen days. Do you n to bail him out? Cole said as he gazed nkly at Amber. He must have done something bad because he did not dare to contact Jared. Ill go have a look, Amber said as she got into her car. You ditch me for your ex-brother-inw? Cole said, bending slightly and knocking on the ss, staring at her pitifully. Amber drove out of the parking lot without responding. Amber hated being such a softie thinking about Coles remarks on her drive to the police station; she was determined to let go, but couldnt stop herself from helping when Jareds brother was in trouble. Amber was escorted to Logan by a female police officer at the police station, where she saw a queue of young men standing against the wall, looking dirty and wounded. Logan Farrell, the cop called, Someone is here to bail you out. Logan looked up immediately, and his eyes gleamed for a split second when he saw Amber who had a ponytail. I know youreing, bitch, he grumbled. What did you call me? Amber gave him a serene gaze. Logan was taken aback by her calm and pleasant demeanor hidden under the dark cloak. They exchanged stares for a few moments until Logan shouted, Amber! Ambers face lit up with a smile as she queried, instead of signing the bail, Why did you fight? Oi! Logan, your brother divorced her yet you asked her to bail you out? Shouted a young man on the corner as Logan remained quiet. What a jerk! Like mother, like son! Id say hes ady trapped within a mans body! When Logan was ready to lose it because of their taunts, Amber grabbed the corner of his school uniform and said, Do you want to start a fight here? Im going to call your brother. Logan stopped and swung her hand loose from him violently, he didnt want her to call Jared. After signing Logans bail, Amber cast a glimpse around the corner at the young boys. Ill bail them all out, she said to the officer. Its just a minor quarrel amongst friends, no big deal; theres no need to bother their parents here. The cop agreed because they were ssmates and it would save them both time and effort. Are you nuts? Logan said as he couldnt believe Amber had also bailed them out. He almost yelled at Amber, Why did you bail them out?Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Did you win in your fight with them? As she zipped up her cloak, Amber asked. I was winning when there were just three of them, Jared remarked, Then two others joined So you lost, Amber said, giving him a sidelong nce. And you think youre good! Logan couldnt think of anything to say. Amber walked behind the boys as they exited the station, while Logan gazed at her, puzzled. He kept up with her warily until he noticed Amber mming her purse against the back of one of the boys. When the others realized what had happened, they rapidly approached Amber, while Logan froze in his ce. Come on up and give a hand! Three is nothing to you, you said! Amber shouted at Logan. Logan dashed forward while rolling up his sleeves. He knocked down the first three with ease before moving on to the two that surrounded Amber. Logan, despite winning the fight, took a punch to the right side of his face too. You are lucky that I let him beat you up, Amber said, brushing her hair away and staring at the boys on the ground. I, on the other hand, can easily make all of you locked up in the juvenile center for at least three months, I guarantee. Her words, however mild, unnerved them. Stand up now and apologize to him, she said, pointing to Logan, who was standing alongside her. The five of them quickly followed Ambers instructions and only fled after she permitted them. Logan felt conflicted staring at the woman beside him. Since she married his brother, he had despised her and been disrespectful to her, believing she was the reason Makenna and Jared had broken up. But his earlier experience at the bar and what happened today allowed him to see a different Amber, and he realized she wasnt as bad as he had assumed. Amber gave him some money and said, Your brother is in Grand Hyatt with Makenna. You may go to them or wherever you want. She went to sit in the drivers seat of her car, but Logan was already in the back seat. Get a cab; I dont have time to drive you around, Amber stated, slightly irritated. No! Id like to sleep here! As he stated, his face twitched as a result of his injuries. No, your brother and I are no longer married! Amber insisted. Sister-inw or ex-sister-inw makes no difference, he said. Chapter 32 There Is a Man, Right Here Before getting inside the car, Amber took a deep breath and looked at Logans battered face. Your car is too small to fit my legs! Logan, on the other hand, began turning and digging about in the back of the car. Why didnt Jared give you a nice car as part of your divorce settlement? Ambers car was a standard sedan, but Logan was so tall that his long legs were coiled up beneath the front seat. Stay put or get lost! Or call Jared to fetch you with his limo then, Amber was pissed off. Logan couldnt think of anything to say in response. They arrived at the resident parking in no time.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. This is a high-end residential neighborhood, and did you sell the Corazn Azul and get a unit here? Logan asked as Amber stepped down. Didnt you get anything as a divorce settlement from Jared? Are a you dummy? You should at least get some money from him. Amberpletely disregarded the chatterbox and went directly to her apartment, where she used her fingerprint to unlock the door. Logan snuck in before she locked him outside. He wanted to scream at her, but he needed a ce to sleep tonight, so he suppressed his rage. When he saw Amber approaching the kitchen, he said, Beef noodles, two servings! Though he had previously loathed her, her cooking was excellent, and she used to prepare his lunch box every day when she was still married to Jared. After Amber left, Shonna hired a professional chef, but his food paled inparison to Ambers. in noodles, take it or leave it, Amber stated coldly, without even looking at him. The first aid kit is in the second drawer in the cab, help yourself. After divorce, this womans attitude toward me shifted dramatically. Logan cursed Amber inwardly as he walked over to the cab, pulled out the kit, and began treating his injuries. While Amber was cooking, Logan walked around the house. In the master bedroom, he discovered solely Ambers belongings; there was no sign of a guy staying there. So Jeremy isnt staying here? Logan then proceeded to the study area. Aptop, some stationeries, and a half-opened vintage tin box full of old and yellowing envelopes were on the table. Curiosity drove him to open one and read it. Amber received letters from a pen friend named Zack, in which they exchanged life stories and she asked about his grandmothers health. After seeing the date at the bottom, Logan loathed Amber even more. Having an virtual rtionship at such young age? He wondered. What a knucklehead! Logan was perplexed as to why Amber had transformed into an entirely different person after her divorce, but this was, after all, her actual character. Logan, you have ten seconds to eat your food! Amber screamed from the dining hall. Damn, shes threatening me! Logan was upset. He kept the letter in his pocket, intending to show it to Jared, showing him that Amber had an online rtionship before! When he spotted the beef noodle in the kitchen, he was delighted. Amber sat across from him and asked, Why did you fight with them? Mind your own business! Very well, Ill call Jared, Amber said with a smile as she tapped the table. When Logan heard it, he kept his rage in check and reluctantly started, At school, they tormented a girl and even cut her hair, so I stood up for her Since the patrolling officer happened toe across their fight, they were all taken to the station. I didnt realize you were brave, Amber teased. Logan was nasty and a troublemaker in her experience, so she didnt give a damn about him when they were living together. I couldnt stand a couple of guys harassing a girl, Logan added. Oh right, where is your boyfriend? While eating noodles, he inquired, Are you not living together? Who? Jeremy Lynch! Logan rolled his eyes and fumbled about with a mouthful of noodles, I went into your room just now and didnt find any mens clothing in your room, he said. Amber was disgusted by his behavior, which included walking about the house without permission and peeking into her belongings. Not Jeremy, she said, smirking, But there is a man, right here. Right here? Logan was baffled and realized what she was saying the second he saw her gazing at him. He was on the verge of passing out. You are such a shameless woman, Logan raged, Im your ex-brother-inw and just sixteen. Stop preying on me! I have always been a shameless woman to you, havent I? And I prey on every man in front of my eyes, Amber replied tly. Logan was dumbfounded in front of her once more. After dinner, he refused to leave and fell lying on the sofa, leading Amber to contact Jared. Dont call him! Hang up immediately! Logan said as he spotted the number on the screen on her mobile. I need to call because I dont want you here! Amber continued to dodge, preventing him from snatching the phone. Amber! It wont help. Leave now or Ill call your brother. Logan became agitated when he saw the call had been connected, so he lunged at her, took the phone, and disconnected the call. As a result of his actions, Amber was thrown onto the sofa, her head bumped on the sofa. It hurt a little even though the sofa was soft. After disconnecting the call, Logan breathed a sigh of relief. He turned over and saw Amber curled up on the sofa, frowning, and her sweater lifted up a little, revealing her waist and JF? he wondered. Logans keen eyes noticed the alphabets tattooed on Ambers right waist and immediately recognized their significance. Jareds initials are tattooed on your body? The doorbell rang at this exact moment. Chapter 33 Are Those Jared’s Initials? Amber quickly pulled her sweater down to cover up her tattoo and hurried to the door. When seeing Jared and Makenna at the door, she was taken aback. Makenna looked lovely in a champagne-colored long dress next to Jared, who was dressed in a tailor made ck suit. What a match made in heaven for these pairs. Where is Logan? Jared asked, his face darkening as he looked at Ambers unkempt hair and flushed face. How did Mr. Farrell know Logan was here? You even know where I stay. You are not tailing me, are you? Amber asked instead of replying. Makenna took a step forward and smiled. Amber, dont get it wrong, we were having dinner with my parents just now, but Logan was nowhere to be seen, and he didnt even answer the call. So we tracked down his phone and discovered his location. As for your resident, we asked the reception upon arrival, she said gently. I thought it was because Mr. Farrell missed me so much after divorce that he was tailing me, Amber showed anguid smile. Makennas smile froze for a second. We are here to fetch Logan, please let him out, she said softly, Logan, your brother and your sister-inw are here for you. I didnt sell you out. He found you using GPS set up in your phone, Amber shouted at the living room. Logan could see his brother from the living room, so he had no choice but to grab his belongings and go. Mr. Farrell, do you mind paying for the beef noodles and medication your brother used? Amber said as the three were about to depart. How frugal can you go? You cant afford beef noodles? Logan was enraged. Beef is costly, and you are a stranger to me, so why would I give you a free meal? Her words left Logan speechless. Is this enough? Jared said as he took out five bills and offered them to Amber. Thank you, and goodbye. While the trio got inside the elevator, Amber collected the money and locked the door behind her without a moment of hesitation. Jared asked in the car, Why are you here instead of going to the dinner? Whats the matter with your face? I got into a fight with ssmates and I didnt want to go to the dinner looking like this, especially while Makenna and her parents are present, so I contacted your wife Err Amber toe to bail me out and had dinner at her apartment, Logan spoke quickly . He had always been afraid of Jared. Makenna clenched her hands quietly when she overheard Logan referred Amber as Jareds wife. She then took out the cars first-aid kit and began to take care of Logans injuries tenderly. Logan, if you ever need assistance, you may contact your brother or me; we are a family and are always willing to help. It is not appropriate to disturb Ambers life with her partner. I guess she is living alone. There isnt anybody else there, Logan answered, feeling weird recalling Ambers teasing just now at the dinner table. In the rear-view mirror, Jared glimpsed at Logan and felt much better hearing his remarks. Perhaps they have another apartment, Makenna added, smiling softly. Ive cleaned your wound; do you still feel pain?Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Logan grinned brightly as he said, No, thank you, Makenna, Makenna was much softer than Amber! Jared, I heard you let Ben handle the rumors. Its not that big of an issue, but the employee filmed a video and made it viral. Not only did it disgrace your mom, but it also badly affected you, Makenna stated intentionally as she closed the kit. What exactly did you mean? Ambers employees recorded the video? Logan asked, concerned. No, I mean Amber was aware of this, and if she had intervened, the video would not have gone viral, Makenna exined. There are so many workers, Logan continued, That a warning wouldnt have stopped the video from bing viral. Furthermore, it was my mothers fault; she shouldnt have gone to Goldstone and caused a ruckus. Amber and Jared are no longer married. Despite his dislike for Amber, Logan knew she wasnt the kind to do shady things because theyd been living together for over six years. Furthermore, it was Shonna, not Amber, who began the fight. Makenna couldnt believe what she was hearing; Logan despised Amber but was now protecting her. Makenna, why are you staring at me like that? Logan remarked, identally touching his wound as he caressed his face. How terrible is my injury? Logan asked, his face contorted with anguish. Yes, you will undoubtedly be the center of attraction at school tomorrow, Makenna immediately replied, her disbelief concealed behind a smile. Logan became upset, wishing to skip school but afraid to say so because Jared was around. If he refused to go to school, he may be kicked out of the house. They soon arrived at the Farrell. Shonna was overjoyed to see Makenna, Thank you for searching for Logan with Jared. Why dont you stay the night? Itste, and youve already moved in. She expressed herself passionately while clutching Makennas arm. Makenna, too, wanted to stay, she swept a nce at Jared. Thank you, she said to Shonna after receiving no response from Jared. Were a family, so theres no need to be so formal, Shonna cheerfully said. After showering, Jared headed to work in the study room. Instead of pulling the drawer containing ink, he pulled the one containing old yellowing letters, which made him grin. Those were letters he exchanged with a friend who went by the pen name Maple Leaf. He began exchanging letters with Maple Leaf by chance, but they quickly became soul mates, and she was the first person he fell in love with. And Maple Leaf turned out to be Makenna, how unexpected. Chapter 34 Bitchy Vibe A knock on the door drew Jareds attention away from his memories. I came over because I spotted light in your room, Makenna stated as she walked in. She had put on perfume and her dark blue robe was loosely wrapped over her body, showing her fair and smooth corbone. She looked and smelled enticing. She moved in close to Jared, saying, I made you this. Its refreshing, as she ced the drink on the table. Im done. I found this when I was looking for ink just now, Jared said, pointing to the drawers full of letters. Look at all these letters we exchanged. When Makenna saw those letters, her heart skipped a beat. Its been almost six years and youre still keeping it, she said, trying to mask her uneasiness behind a grin. These are priceless memories, said Jared. Because she was the first woman he fell in love with. Jared thought as he softly stroked those letters. Im here with you now, Makenna hugged Jared, You dont need those letters anymore. Why dont you toss them away? She went on because Jared had not responded, Let us now live a decent life; we dont need to exchange letters anymore; let the past be history, or do you still want to exchange letters only? You dont want to be with me, do you? Looking at her sad expression, Jared felt his heart throbbed, and he agreed that those letters were no longer necessary now that Makenna was in his life. All right, Jared replied as he stroked her hair, Ill have the maid take care of them tomorrow. Okay! The scent on Jareds body drew her forward, and she impulsively put her lips on his Adams apple. Jareds body tightened as a result of her movement. When her lipsnded on his chin, instead of pulling her into her arms, he softly pulled her away. Makenna had already removed the top half of her robe, revealing her upper body. But this didntpel Jared to take any more action; he didnt even bother to nce at her body and instead straightened up her robe for her. Jared, we already live together and have the freedom to do whatever we want; do you not want me? Makenna was so humiliated by the clear rejection that she lost the guts to act further. They could have intimacy whenever they wanted because they were already a couple living together, but Jared was more frustrated than turned on by her. He softly replied, ncing at her misty eyes, Youve just recovered. You need more rest. We could wait. All right, Makenna said as she snuggled into his arms, worried. Everything has gone exceptionally well for Amber since they signed the contract with Yotuga. Ms. Reed, there is a packet for you from Mr. Cohen, her secretary said, interrupting her while she was engrossed in her work. What did he send me? Amber murmured something incoherently as she ripped open the packet. It was a folder containing information about Maxmatch that caught her attention; it appeared to be a detailed proposal created specifically to acquire Maxmatch. Amber made a phone call as soon as she finished reading the proposal. Acquiring Maxmatch is a neat idea, Cole remarked, But we dont have enough cash flow for you right now. Isnt twenty million going to be enough? Amber inquired after reading the facts, which said that the purchase price was between eighteen and twenty-eight million dors. Wait, where did you get that money? From Jeremy. Cole groaned, enviously, Wow, thats a lot of money for a model; if I ever go bankrupt, thatll be my next job. Forget about it, Amber mocked, You wont make a penny as a model. Cole grumbled, Im always the least attractive person to you. On a side point, instead of acquiring Maxmatch, why did Hayden send you the proposal he made? Could he fall for you? Cole said after a little pause. Amber abruptly hung up the phone, unwilling to listen to his nonsense. Cole, on the other hand, texted a few secondster: Its my birthday today, babe. You didnt have time for me when you were married, but Im guessing youre avable now. Amber has been preupied with work recently and had little interest in anything else. She would have forgotten it was Coles birthday today if he hadnt mentioned it. She replied, smiling: Of course, I remember. Lets celebrate at Blue Moon, and Ill get you the most expensive present. Cole had been quite supportive during her difficult period, so she had to show her gratitude. Cole responded: I guess I should thank Jared for divorcing you. Otherwise, youll never have time for my birthday.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Amber didnt know what to say in response to his text, so she ignored it, finished the work at hand, and went to purchase him a birthday present. Long time no see, Mrs. Farrell, the shop assistant weed her enthusiastically when she met her at the counter. Amber corrected her, smiling, and said, Please call me Ms. Reed, Jared and I are divorced. My apologies, Ms. Reed; I was unaware of this because I just came back from abroad a few days ago, she instantly apologized. Its okay, Im shopping for a birthday present for a pa. Any rmendations? The shop assistant breathed a sigh of relief when she saw Amber was not upset, and she swiftly rmended a couple of watches by the same designer to her. Those were all well-designed timepieces, and even though Amber was shopping for a gift for Cole, she couldnt help but imagine how good they would look on Jareds wrist. Amber purchased numerous watches for Jared at this shop and became a VVIP member as a result, but Jared had never worn any of them. Amber was deep in thoughts as she looked at the collection of watches, and just as she was ready to choose one, she was interrupted by a voice. Can I have a look at this one, please? Amber turned around to see Makenna and her friend standing alongside her, looking as if she had just finished shopping and was holding a few bags. When Makenna noticed Ambers presence, the joy on her face faded. Hello Ms. Gardner, what a coincidence, Amber said first. What a coincidence, Makenna said, her fists clenched on the shopping bag. Are you getting your lover a watch? Amber merely nodded and returned her attention to the watches. When she was going ask the assistant to wrap up the one she wanted, Makenna took the initiative and said, Please wrap this up for me, pointing to the exact watch Amber wanted to buy. I suppose this will look well on Jared, she smiled as she turned to Amber. Do you want this watch as well? Chapter 35 My Ex’s Lifelong Love Her tone was provocative, despite the fact that she said it in a soft voice. Amber, on the other hand, raised her eyebrow and smiled, You say it first, its yours. Makenna was taken aback by this unexpected turn of story. I guess that she doesnt want to offend you, her friend whispered. Shes at risk of going bankrupt now that shes divorced from Jared. She has no backer. Amber just seemed to have lost everything apart from owning apany that was on the verge of bankruptcy. She felt relieved after hearing her friendsments, so she picked up the watch and handed it to the shop assistant along with her credit card. Ill take this. Are you our VVIP member? Thedy inquired instead of taking it. No. Do you not take card payments? Makenna said, dissatisfied. We do, she exined, But not for this series. Only customers who have spent over twelve million dors and have been a VVIP member for two years are allowed to purchase products of this unique series. Makenna became uneasy and silent as a result of this. Youre such a douchebag for a salesperson! I want to talk to your manager! Said Makennas friend aggressively. What a joke! We have the money and we cant buy a stupid watch? This series does have rules, and even the manager cant make an exception, thedy exined further. Do you mean she can purchase but we cant? Yes, Ms. Reed has been a VVIP member for two years and has umted enough credits to be eligible to purchase this series, she added. Makenna had to work hard to keep a grin on her face when she heard it. Amber, on the other hand, had had her fill with watching and turned to the assistant, Since Ms. Gardner cant buy it, Ill take it. Thedy took her credit card and returned with the watch wrapped neatly afterward. Sometimes there are things you cant h even if I give it up, Amber said softly as she walked past Makenna. Ambersments mmed Makenna right in the face.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. While she remembered what Logan saidst night, her eyes clouded as she stared at Ambers back. Why was Amber constantly there, snatching everything from her? The show just now put Amber in a fantastic mood. In the elevator to the parking lot, she ran into someone. Ms. Reed, thedy greeted. Ste Chan? Amber immediately recognized the towering figure. Cole had a ssmate named Ste Chan. She went to work for Colespany, but Cole sent her to Goldstone since Amber needed talents. Though Amber was busy, she paid attention to Ste, who worked in the financial department and she knew Ste did well. Ste grinned, Im d that the Ms. Reed notices me out of all the staff. Since Im off today, I came to purchase some dessert from the famous bakery, how about you? Shopping for clothes? She asked, raising the box of dessert in her palm. Its Coles birthday today, and Im here to get him a present, Amber exined, holding the bag in her hand. Do you have any n for tonight? Im going to continue my binge-watching marathon on Netflix, she said with a smile. Please join us, Amber invited her. The more the merrier. You and Cole were ssmates and know each other well. Its a pleasure! Im going to get Cole a lighter as a present, I cant go empty-handed, can I? Ste agreed almost instantaneously and pressed the second floor. Ste was slim but shapely, and had an angelic-looking face; she was a lively and cheerful person, very sociable and talkative. it was difficult for her to stop talking once she started. Amber noticed that she was the first one she found who was chattier than Cole. My grandma insisted on celebrating my birthday at home, Cole called when Amber and Ste arrived at Blue Moon. Ill meet you up at around tenter, he added. Sure, after dinner, well wait for you in the private room. After the call ended, Amber and Ste went to the restaurant. Ms. Reed, this restaurant only serves the rich, is that true? Ste spoke once they were seated, looking around. I made the reservation in Coles name, Amber said. Why didnt you make a reservation under Mr. Farrells name? Its easier for you since hes your spouse. How did you know that hes my husband? Amber inquired calmly. Its not a secret; youre not concealing it, Ste shrugged, But why isnt he leping Goldstone out? You are his wife. Jared didnt even look at her properly for once during their marriage, let alone support her. Hes preupied with his work. And we divorced a few weeks ago, Im no longer his wife, Amber stated slowly as she looked down at the teacup in her hand. Ste let out a small gasp, dumbstruck. Having noticed Ambers expression, she raised her teacup to clink at Ambers. Wee back to the bachelorette club. Being single is the best, more freedom, more opportunity! She said as she lifted her cup to Amber. Cole, on the other hand, is a good option if you want to remarry. Youve known each other since childhood, and he adores you; youre a perfect fit, she added. Amber smiled, and the mood altered with her brisk tone. While waiting for Cole to join them after dinner, Amber and Ste nned to head to Karaoke. As they went out of the restaurant, they stumbled into a few girls. Amber was speechless as she moved aside, allowing them to pass, and noticed the group included Makenna, her friend she had met earlier at the watch shop, and a few more. Makenna was irritated since she had run across Amber twice today. Hello, Ms. Reed, Makenna greeted. Isnt Goldstone experiencing financial problems? Makenna pushed herself to say. Do you know that dining here needs sufficient funds? Of course, Im aware; I borrowed a card from my boyfriend. Do you mind? Amber smiled as she responded. Makenna bit her lower lip and an idea shed across her mind, Were going to y poker, why dont you join us for a few rounds? This is Amber, managing director of Goldstone Co, she said as she introduced Amber to her friends. Makenna appeared to be very courteous to thedy standing next to her as if she was polishing the apple. Her demeanor drew Ambers attention; she noticed that the woman dressed in ck was stunning and had a strong presence; she stood out readily amid the crowd. Who is this, and why is she treating you so badly? As she neared Amber, Ste asked quietly. Amber said, My ex-husbands lifelong love. Chapter 36 Remove the Tattoo if You Lose She must be highly sociable since she befriended Gigi Gand, the granddaughter of the respected Mel Gand, who is a retired senior officer of South Riverside. Someone like her has a vastwork that her friends could benefit from, Ste exined in a quiet voice as she nced at thedy next to Makenna. Amber had never really left the house before, she didnt know much people, particrly in the business world. That was why Makenna felt so proud of herself; she was nothingpared to Gigi Gand. Oh, youre Mr. Farrells ex-wife? Gigi said, casting a disdain nce at Amber. Keen on a few rounds of games? Amber didnt even want to talk to Makenna, let alone y poker with her. While residing with the Farrell, the one thing she learned from Shonna was to pay attention to ones demeanor and behave ordingly. The instant she talked, she realized Gigi was not a very kind person. Certainly, we have time till my friend arrives at ten oclock, Amber remarked, But please spare me, as Im not good at gaming. She didnt want to provoke Gigi and make herself a target because she hadnt yet achieved sess. Gigi led the group to the poker room with a mocking grin. Ill make sure you dont lose too much, Makenna stated when Gigi has gone afar, Its okay, were just killing the time anyway. She learned from a friend that Amber had previously lost over ten thousand dors to Mr. Longman in poker and the waitress said Amber was aplete novice when it came to poker and couldnt y at all. She might be able to avenge herself for what happened at the watch shop earlier. Amber smiled at Makenna and said, I should thank you in advance then. Ms. Reed, dont y with them if you suck at poker, they could set you up, Ste said as she followed Amber and the others to the private room. Its evident that Gigi is on her side, no matter how many traps she sets up, I need to confront it, Amber stated. Ste looked at Amber pitifully and said, Oh shit, you poor thing. The group entered the room, sat down, and began to y. Despite not understanding how to y, Ste quickly learned a bit or too online. Looking at Ambers poor performance, Ste almost wanted to ask her to quit and y for her. Makennas face lit up as she saw Amber lose to Gigi and herself twice in a row. Ms. Reed, do you have the initials of Jareds name tattooed on your waist? Makenna asked abruptly. Amber concentrated on her cards without replying. I feel ufortable knowing you carrying Jareds name on your body. You are no longer his wife, so why dont we make a bet? Makenna said, her attention locked on Amber. If you lose, Ill call a tattoo artist here to remove your tattoo right away, deal? Ms. Gardner, you appear to be over the line, Ms. Reed has the right to have whatever tattoo on her body. This is utterly bullying! Ste couldnt take it anymore. Who are you to speak when Ms. Reed hasnt said anything yet? What a noisy wench! Said Gigi. Ste was about to fight back but Amber stopped her. Deal, Amber answered apathetically. But, Ms. Gardner, what if you lose? If I lose, Ill leave Jared and never step foot inside Olkmore City again, Makenna stated loudly as she looked at Ambers card. If you think Im taking advantage of you, I can pay a tutor to teach you poker, and then we can y once youve learned the game. Its cool, Amber responded, I guess Im alright.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. So, do we have a deal? Makenna inquired. Amber replied, Yes, everyone here can be our witnesses, five rounds with three wins. Makenna was delighted and proud that she won this round while Amber spoke. This increased her confidence that she would win their bet. When Ste saw Ambers cards, she knew shed lose the first round. She groaned and walked out, saying, I dont want to watch you lose. Ill go get some fresh air. She went to the restroom from the private room, lit a cigarette, and her phone rang. What are you doing right now? Im in a club with my boss for a poker game, she stated as she took a puff. Would you like to join? She asked casually. I sent you to Olkmore to find a person; who do you think your boss is? Whats the rush? He abandoned his wife and child, and now that he is dying, he wants us to search for his son so that he may make up for his mistake? Ste was irritated, He has earned the right to die alone! You should advise him to donate whatever he owns to charity and then die soon. This will keep his children from fighting over his money, which nearly cost me my leg the previous time! Mind yournguage, Ste, the person on the other end shouted, You work as a bodyguard for the Rnds family, your life is theirs, and how dare you curse your boss? As she smoked, she said tly, Alright, Im sorry. The Fourth Young Master has dispatched his men to Olkmore; be on the lookout. Noted, said Ste, Send me information about the Gand family of South Riverside. They pissed me off. Dont waste your time on insignificant people, the man on the other end grumbled, Spend more time on the search. Ill send the information over to your inboxter, he said. Also, Ive heard that the man had stayed in Ensford Town before, so arrange a trip there. Yes, sir, Ste said. This phone call made Stes mood worse; she flushed the bud down and walked out of the washroom. On her way back to the room, she ran across a tall man dressed in the clubs uniform who was chatting with a colleague while holding a tray. Ste froze for a second when she saw that face, then swiftly turned around, took two mints to mask her cigarette odor, and walked up to greet him. Repairman? Ste said as she patted his shoulder. Hayden turned around, saw Ste and instantly recognized her, The pretty motody at 4S? Yes, Ste smiled and swept a nce over his attire. Arent you a car mechanic? Why are you working as a server here? Youck money? Hayden was speechless, Do I give off an Im really poor vibe? He lost a betting in video gaming and now has to serve his pals as a waiter, but he couldnt care less whether Ste misinterpreted it; instead, he responded, Yes, I am penniless; Ive just finished tutoring and am now working here as a server. Tutoring doesnt pay well and is exhausting, shemented as she scribbled her phone number on a piece of paper and handed it to him. Take note of my number, Ill introduce you to my boss. You can be her driver. The money is good. Oh? So you work for arge corporation then? Hayden asked, his brows raised. Not bad, dont you know Goldstone? Hayden smelt something fishy and said, Yes, who is your boss? Amber Reed, Ste said. I know Ms. Reed, shes the new managing director of Goldstone, Hayden said, his eyes wide with curiosity. Yes, she is quite kind and will treat you well. I know themission is high for alcohol sales, Ste said as she walked away, So, send several bottles of premium liquor to room 1288, and Ill pay the bill. As she went away, Hayden stood there watching. Mr. Cohen, Ms. Reed from Goldstone is ying poker in room 1288, do you want to have a look? Said a server who approached soon as Ste left. Is there a beautifuldy with a small mole on her be in the room? He spotted Makenna and Amber talking when he went to the restaurant earlier. How did you know? Did you go to the room? This is interesting. How would Mr. Farrell react if he knew his ex-wife and his girlfriend are ying poker together? Hayden said, rubbing his lower lip with one finger. Chapter 37 Second-Hand Husband Ste knew what was going on as soon as she walked back into the room and saw Makennas bright smile; she didnt even need to look at Ambers cards to figure it out. Amber seemed to have lost all of her rounds while she was away. Ms. Reed, she is your ex-husbands lover, do you really want to lose to her? She said as she sat down next to Amber. Looking at Ambers bad cards, she muttered. Its fine, three wins in five rounds, Ambers grin and her demeanor have been unchanged since the beginning. As she chatted with Ste, Amber drew another card, and Makenna then presented her cards, taking this round with a happy smile on her face. Ste couldnt say anything while thedy sitting near Makenna spoke, Amber, youve now lost two rounds in a row, so I think its game over for you. All you have to do is apologize to Makenna, and well have the best tattoo artist here to erase the initials from your body, she triumphantly said. Shall we continue, Ms. Reed? Makenna said softly, looking up at Amber as if she was waiting for her apologies. Certainly. Five rounds, three wins, right? Amber stated firmly as she moved the cards in front of her aside. We offered you a chance to surrender, but you squandered it, thedy said, rolling her eyes at Amber. You cant win, Makenna is a fantastic poker yer. Thats enough, Makenna said, mockingly looking at Amber. Ill y along since Ms. Reed wants to continue. Another round began, and in this room full ofdies, the sound of murmuring rumbled all over the ce. Thedy next to Makenna, Chloe Mendez, who sat between Amber and Gigi, was peeling an orange for Gigi, Gigi how long are you gonna stay in Olkmore this time? Will you be here for the New Year? Im going to depart after the New Year. As she drew a card, she remarked, Nathan Lehman is already here seeking for awyer to handle our divorce. If I remember it right, they begged your grandpa for this marriage back then. So theyve used you and now want a divorce? Chloe was taken aback, and she became even more wary. Thats because Gigi muttered halfway, Im not someone who can be treated the way they want; I want to see whether anyw firm in Olkmore would take this case. Amber listened intently as she sorted her cards. She didnt know much about the Lehman family since they kept a low profile; all she knew was that they were powerful in Olkmore,parable to the Gands position in South Riverside. Gigi was arrogant because of her grandfather and his power; even when she married into the Lehman family, who had a simr level of power, Gigi still prevailed.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Amber assumed that, perhaps Shonna would have treated her differently if her family hadnt been in so much trouble when she married Jared, and she wouldnt have failed so terribly in this marriage. Makenna and Jareds engagement celebration is arranged for the day before New Year, lets go to the party together since youll be here, Chloe remarked as Amber got caught up in her own thoughts. Huh? Why is there another engagement party when I heard they previously had one? Gigi was confused. Yeah, but the engagement ne was snatched by a shameless woman! Chloe replied, sweeping a nce at Amber. But this time theyll only invite close friends from both families over for dinner and Mr. Farrell said theyll have their wedding on Valentines Day next year. A Valentines Day wedding? Is that true? Gigi turned to Makenna. Ive been in aa for six years, Makenna said softly. Jared said he had waited too long and wants to have the wedding as soon as possible. The designers are working on the wedding gown. However, we have yet to acquire our rings. Wow, a custom-made wedding gown? Makenna, Mr. Farrell loves you so much! Chloe eximed in an exaggerated tone. Ms. Reed, I heard you were wearing a in dress at your wedding to Mr. Farrell, is that true? Chloe taunted Amber, who was staring at her cards. Amber decided to ignore her. Its really humiliating to just wear a random dress at a wedding. Was that because Mr. Farrell forbade you from wearing a gown? Why arent you speaking? Chloe continued after receiving no reaction from Amber. She tapped her on the shoulder with her hand. Did you attend their wedding and notice she wasnt wearing a gown? What you said was pure nonsense, Ste couldnt tolerate seeing Amber being bullied. Am I not permitted toment on bridal gowns? Chloe said mockingly. And what nonsense have I said? Chloe defended. We all know Mr. Farrell was Ms. Reeds husband, and your statements imply that Ms. Gardner will have a second-hand husband, right, Ms. Gardner? Ste responded in a calm tone, ncing at Makenna. Chloe didnt expect Ste to be so sharp-tongued, Makenna, I didnt mean it that way, I didnt imply that Mr. Farrell is a second-hand husband Chloe almost stammered seeing Makennas smile faded. You didnt mean it, but why did you keep implying it? Said Ste, covering her smile with her hands. Amber, who had been ignoring Chloe, grinned when she heard Stesments; she didnt expect Ste to defend her. A man entered the room just as she was ready to make herment. Chapter 38 Pay off My Bet Jared who dressed in a ck cloak entered. His attractive features and cool demeanor still cause a flutter in Ambers emotions. She locked her gaze on him for a few moments before lowering her head. Even after their divorce, he was still able to influence her emotional state. Hello Mr. Farrell, Chloe, the second person to see Jared greeted him. Makenna mentioned that you are busy working, yet, you are still here to pick her up? Jared responded with a simple nod and was slightly annoyed seeing Amber. Did she forget what happened previously at Red Plum Club?N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. He didnt believe Hayden when he told him Amber and Makenna were ying poker. He knew Amber sucked at poker and wouldnt do something stupid like ying with Makenna. But Hayden managed to lure him here by sending him a photograph. Didnt you mention you were coughing this afternoon? Jared asked Makenna, who was looking a little pale. Why are you here instead of resting? He asked softly. Its not something serious, Makenna said with a smile, And I want to wee Gigi to our city. Jared had heard about Gigi from South Riverside and he knew Mel Gand. He took off his scarf and put it around Makennas neck, causing the otherdies to look at her enviously. Mr. Farrell, we know you care so much about Makenna but its warm in here, she isnt that cold, Chloe said, But your care for her makes us envy. Get out you, Makenna joked as she flushed at Chloes words. All right, Ill shut up. Jareds acts, such as putting the scarf around Makennas neck and bringing her hot beverage, were like sharp des stabbing Ambers heart. When Makenna challenged her for a deal, she wanted her to leave Jared and never return to Olkmore, but after seeing how Jared treated her, she changed her mind. Ms. Reeds isnt good at poker, Jared said, sweeping his gaze over Ambers cards. Its no pleasure ying with such a rookie, and let me y with you after this round. Makennas smile froze for a second as she heard this, but she epted meekly. Meanwhile, Chloe noticed Amber was winning and wanted to inform Makenna, but Amber didnt make a move, so Makenna called for the win instead. Ms. Reed, Ill take this round as well. Wow, Makenna, youre a fantastic yer; youve got a full house! You must pay off your bet Amber, Gigi stated as she handed the server a bundle of cash. Find us a tattoo artist as soon as possible. Yes, right away. What is all this about? Jared asked Makenna, puzzled by what was going on. Im informed that Ms. Reed has your initials tattooed on her body It was her who wanted to bet and promised to have the tattoo removed if she lost, Makenna murmured gently, biting her lower lips. Ms. Gardner, you were the one who initiated the bet at the restaurant earlier and wanted her to remove the JF letters on her waist if she lost, but now youre iming otherwise? Ste inquired. Youre being nasty. Stop spouting nonsense, Chloe chastised, knowing that everyone was on her side. Is it terrible to not want her boyfriends name on someone elses body? Also, Makenna invited her to y poker but did notpel her to do so with a gun to her head; she agreed voluntarily. No onepelled her to ept the deal, said anotherdy. Apart from Ste, the rest of them were Makennas pals, and they would undoubtedly protect her. The tattoo artist arrived with his toolbox right in the thick of their quarrel. Thats enough, I lost the bet and will pay off my debt, Amber remarked calmly to Makenna as she moved andid on the sofa, lifted her sweater, revealing the JF tattoo on her waist, and the artist began working immediately. Amber lied silently while the tattoo artist worked on it. Jared scowled irritably as he looked at the tattoo on her waist. This sight reminded him of what Maple Leaf said in the letter about one of her favorite celebrities having his wifes name tattooed on his body after she died, giving him the sensation that she was still with him every day. Maple Leaf stated that, despite her phobia of pain, she would endure it in order to get her lovers name tattooed on her so that he could be by her side at all times. Can you recall what you said about tattoos in your letter? He asked Makenna a question suddenly. I cant remember everything, Makenna said, shaking her head and clutching his arm. Jared, am I wrong to make Ms. Reed remove the tattoo? She said, her eyes wet. No, Jared murmured tenderly as he stroked her hair. Makenna leaned her head on Jareds shoulder and nodded. She was relieved that she had burned all of the letters after Jared left to work that morning; she wanted to permanently erase Maple Leaf from his heart. She was overjoyed to watch Amber in pain as the tattoo was being removed, and she eventually defeated Amber! Makenna offered you a chance to surrender, but you blew it! Chloe said, her arms folded in front of her chest. Before epting a bet, Ms. Reed, you should learn how to y poker. Hearing herments, the other women chuckled while ncing at Amber. Ambers forehead was drenched in sweat during the process, and she didnt have the energy to entertain Chloe. In the midst of all of this, a server walked in asking for her, May I know who Ms. Reed is? I am, Amber responded. Someone called Mr. Lynch has sent you a present, the server stated as he handed over a tiny bag. Thank you. Amber opened the bag and pulled out the box inside on the spot to distract herself from the pain. Inside was a ring beautifully put on top of a piece of blue silk fabric. The ring was created in the shape of a wheatear leaf and glistened beneath the lights. This is a ring by the famous designer Maestro K, Ste said, instantly recognizing the ring. K handcrafted this ring, which was sold in an auctionst month at Rockinglet Ind for over 800 thousand dors. Like Corazn Azul, this is the only design in the entire world. Its gorgeous! All of the womens eyes were drawn to the ring, which they wanted to try on, take some photos and show off on Instagram. Amber also received two text messages. Jeremy: Cole said that you were celebrating his birthday with him today, so I sent you a little gift along with his birthday present. Jeremy: Do you like it, Ambs? Chapter 39 What Are You Waiting for? Take It off! Ambers mood was lightened when she received a present from Jeremy, who was currently out of town. She put the ring on her ring finger after replying to Jeremy, hiding the trace of her former wedding ring. While Chloe nced at Amber and her ring, her eyes were full of jealousy, Ambers happy face annoyed Jared slightly. Chloe had never expected Amber would receive such avish gift, so she was surprised. Isnt Cole your lover, Ms. Reed? You use his name to get here. And Mr. Lynch is your rumored lover, the model, is he? She said loudly. I guess both of you arent simply friends since he got you such an expensive gift. Chloe ridiculed, I didnt believe the rumor that you cheated on Mr. Farrell, which led to your divorce, but I do now, she said. Amberughed quietly to herself, knowing that no one knew why they were divorced better than Jared. Amber turned to Jared, thinking that he would clear things up for her, but he sat next to Makenna and did nothing. She had just witnessed everything, so why was she still hoping? Her love for him was gone, as was the tattoo on her waist. Does Cole know you received a present from Mr. Lynch? And does he know youre a two-timer? What is the point of having a big-mouth in a private room? Cole, who was dressed in a ck T-shirt, stated as he entered the room. Where is the loud wench? He asked, looking viciously at Chloe. I want to cut off her tongue! Chloe took a few steps back and nearly fell to the ground in fear, as Cole stood in front of her, staring her down from head to toe, asking, Why do you seem scared? Are you that obnoxious wench? NoNo Chloe was stuttering. I believe you are; you sound like one, said Cole. Bring me a knife, anyone? Cole growled as he yanked her hair and shoved her against the poker table. Be careful not to injure yourself, this is a sharp one, Ste said as he handed him the little knife alongside the fruit tray. Makenna, Gigi, help Chloe screamed out, shivering in terror. But no one dared to say anything. Makenna clenched her fist on Jareds sleeve and wanted to walk forward, but Jared motioned for her to stay seated. He was curious about how far Cole could go to protect Amber. Am I talking to deaf-mutes here? Cole looked around and noticed Jared and Makenna were also present. What did they do to my babe just now? He muttered and turned to Ste. Did they bully her? And thats not all! Ste was quick to reveal everything. After the story, Cole cast a nce at Jared and tossed Chloe aside, telling Amber, Go to our room, Ill be right there. No, lets go celebrate your birthday, she said, holding his arm so he wouldnt go against the Gand family for her. Jareds heart was sunken by her move of gripping a mans arm.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. No, I have to teach them a lesson for bullying my babe, but dont worry, Ill be gentle, he added, gesturing Ste to take Amber away. Lets get out of here, Ms. Reed. Cole knows what to do, Ste remarked as she pulled Amber out of the room. Lets y a few rounds, Cole said as he sat down at the table and lit a cigarette. Ill kneel at your feet and offered you two million dors for each of your victories. But if I win, you must remove one piece of clothing at a time and walk out of here dressed as you are. This offer drew thedies in since it promised an excellent opportunity to earn a fortune, and removing a piece of clothing was nothingpared to that. Be ready to kneel, Cole, Gigi clenched her fists and sat beside him, enraged by his behavior. As he reclined back in his seat, he added, Sure,e on, dont waste my time, my babe is waiting for me. Without Gigis approval, no one dared to move. She chose a few yers who were excellent at poker and then turned to Makenna. Makenna understood instantly, Jared, Mr. Lyon has gone too far. Can you help? Makenna pleaded, knowing that Jared was a skilled poker yer and that Cole might not be able to beat him. I have stuff to do, and you go ahead, Jared said as he stayed sitting. Makenna didnt expect to be rejected, but she didnt show it. Alright then, she smiled, It wont be long. The girls were no match for Cole; he was quick and merciless, What are you waiting for, stupid head? He said to one of them during the game, Pick up the pace, and thedies were all enraged by hisments. Makenna thought she was good at poker and that she and her friends could easily beat Cole in a three-on-one game, but she was wrong. After a few rounds, she had nothing but a white camisole top left. Ill take this round! Cole said once again. Makenna cursed silently, knowing Cole wanted to punish her for Amber! What are you waiting for? He said as he tapped away the ashes from his cigarette and looked at Makenna. Take it off! Chapter 40 Are You Seducing Me Cole, dont cross the line! We can all see youre trying to make Makenna lose; shes only wearing a camisole top right now. Do you want her to be naked? She should remove one piece of her clothing because I won, Cole shrugged, Thats the rules we agreed on, he added, But I dont mind you recing her. Because the heater was turned on, Gigi was just wearing a strapped dress and she would not humiliate herself for Makennas sake. While they were arguing, Jared stepped forward. He ced his cloak around Makenna and said, Lets end here, itste. Ill send you six million dors and will not participate in the acquisition of Shelverwin Corp. Instead, Ill be assisting you. Before Cole had a chance to respond, he added. Cole had humiliated Makenna, and Jaredpromised, so he agreed. You think you won just now, the truth is, she just didnt want to y with you, he crushed the cigarette into the ashtray and stood slowly, Amber has been a master at poker since she was ten, even her father has lost to her, let alone me. She hadpletely given up on you, he grinned as he went by Jared. Otherwise, even ten Makenna wouldnt be able to defeat her. His eyes clouded as he remembered Ambers calm expression while removing the tattoo. Thatdy was a poker prodigy Before Cole returned, Amber and Ste shared some snacks and sang a few songs. When Cole returned, Ste asked about what happened and was ecstatic to find that he almost stripped Makenna nude, She would have to walk out of here absolutely naked if it wasnt for Mr. Farrell. Yes! This is what you get for bullying my babe! Cole replied, his jaws clenched. Thank you, Amber said with a smile as she clinked sses with him. Instead of asking why she allowed them to win, Cole drew her into his arms and said, Weve been sleeping together all this time. Theres no need to thank me. Whoa! Is that true? Stes eyes widened as she looked over. Of course Cole said. If you keep degrading me, Im going to hit you in the face! He came lived with me while we were little since his parents were always busy, Amber said, kicking him in the shins. Most importantly, he never paid a penny, Amber exined to Ste. Coles the degraded one here, Ste said as she threw a disgraceful nce at Cole.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. They were having a good time speaking without realizing that there was a little device taped beneath the table that was recording every word they said. It was happening as soon as the room was full with Coles friends. Amber was the quiet sort, so she took a seat in the corner and drank. However, she became a part of the group when they started ying games and drinking alcohol. Despite losing, she was pleased and drank so many sses of red wine that she almost passed out after a few rounds. Im going to get some fresh air, you may continue. Amber went out after telling Cole. She meant to freshen herself on the balcony, but the chilly wind made her feel ill, so she hurried to the washroom, covering her mouth. She felt much better after vomiting up, rinsing off with cold water. And then she saw her pitiful self in the mirror. I hope this is thest time I get drunk. She thought. A server approached Amber with a serving tray as she walked from the restroom to the balcony. Some water will help you feel better, he remarked as he handed her a ss of water off his tray. Amber sipped from the ss and said, Thank you. She felt someone breathing on her neck and a hand squeezing her bottom all of a sudden. Hey, youve got a lovely body, whats the price? Get your filthy hands off of me! Amber wished she could snap his fingers. However, shecked the energy to do so after vomiting and being under the influence of alcohol. As a result, the man took her by the arms and brought her to the elevator. The man grinned and said, I can afford whatever price you say. Amber felt her strength drain from her body, and she got weak and dizzy. She struggled to stay awake by biting her tongue. She stubbed her heel on the mans foot and staggered away, leaning against the wall for support. But the man quickly caught up with her, angrily tugging her hair, I said Ill pay, you bitch Before he couldplete his sentence, a powerful hand grabbed his wrist. Ouch! Who the heck are you? He screamed in agony and was certain that his hand might break in half at any moment. Mr. Farrell he cried as he turned around and beheld a set of icy, malevolent eyes. Im honored. As he noticed the strands of hair on his hand, his gaze darkened and his grasp tightened. What are your ns for my ex-wife? Jared asked, sounding unconcerned. Despite the fact that he was in excruciating pain, he dared not make a sound. Im really sorry, I didnt realize she was your ex-wife Mr. Williams is drunk. Get a car ready, Jared said to a server after releasing him. Mr. Williams let out a sigh of relief thinking Jared spared him, but the next second, Jared said, Drop him at the next hospital and get his eyes fixed. Mr. Williams couldnt say anything and walked away quietly with the server. Jared cast a nce at Amber, who was still leaning against the wall, her hair tangled and unable to stand straight, indicating that she had had too much alcohol. Coles words rang in his ears, and he rushed up to Amber and grasped her shoulders, pushing her to stand. Why did you pretend to be a poker novice? He spoke in a cold, impersonal tone. Its none of your business! Amber remarked as she swung free from him but instead fell into his arms. She forced herself to remain still and noticed a man staring at her intently. Its none of my business? Its none of my business! Chapter 41 I’ll Go Find A Young Dude Who Is Not Impotent Hell freaking no! Amber muttered indistinctly! Jared didnt expect Amber to talk like this. His eyes shed with dismay. However, when he saw Ambers red face and unfocused eyes, he quickly raised his eyebrows and yanked the tie out of her hand. Amber, youre drunk. No, Im sober! Amber yelled and grabbed his tie once again, You look just like my ex-husband. I guess youre an asshole too! Jared was speechless. But my ex-husband Amber paused and wiggled her snowy fingers, He is impotent. Jareds face darkened. His voice sounded icy cold. How? There. Amber pointed her finger toward his crotch and muttered, He hasnt even kissed me in the six years Ive been married to him. He doesnt sleep with a beautiful woman like me who is as pretty as a fairy. If hes not impotent, then what? Jared almost wanted toughed. The two signed an agreement to marry, and it was Amber who filed the divorce. However, Jared didnt realize that in her mind she hadbeled him like that! Its not fun. Amber suddenly grunted, So damn boring. She turned away shakily, Im going to find some guy who is good in bed When he heard her say that, Jared had a grim look on his face, and he quickly crossed his long legs, picked Amber up by the waist, and walked straight into the elevator, and looked down at her coldly. Amber, youre going to pay for what you said. Makenna, who had been sent home by Jared, was chatting in a WhatsApp chat group. She was bonding with Gigi Gand and her other friends.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Seeing howte it was and assuming Jared had finished his work, she sent him three messages in a row. But she waited for several minutes without receiving a reply. As Makenna was about to make a video call to him, she received another WhatsApp message. Makenna knew that Amber was going to be at Blue Moon to celebrate Coles birthday. She was anxious, so she asked Chloe Mendez to keep an eye on Amber for her. Chloe: Damn it! That Amber is so shameless. Why doesnt she go to hell? Makenna had a bad feeling in her heart and asked her: What did you see? Is Jared with her? Chloe: Makenna, dont freak out I saw Amber take the initiative to kiss Mr. Farrell. Mr. Farrell carried her upstairs. I followed them quietly. I saw them enter the room and never came out since They entered the room and never came out since. Looking at these words, Makenna bit her lip hard. Her delicate face became a little twisted. She really hated Amber, and she could not wait to tear her apart. Eight years ago, she reced Amber and met Jared as his pen friend named Maple Leaf, so what? That was Ambers fault too! Amber was the one who treated Jared like a pen pal and didnt want to get to know him. So Jared was the one she met first, the one she liked first, and the one who was her man! Chloe sent another message: I think Mr. Farrell was seduced by that bitch. He did so because he was confused at that moment. Im going to knock on the door to sober up Mr. Farrell. Makenna stopped her from doing so. She sent: Dont go. If you do, Jared will know youre following him. I just care too much about Jared, but I dont want you to be involved in this. Chloe: Its obviously Ambers fault, but you still have to put up with her again and again. Well, Makenna, you are just too kind and make my heart ache so much for you. Makenna: Its okay. I believe Jared, and Ill wait for him toe back and exin to me. Thank you for tonight. Go home and rest. And I hope no one else knows about this but us, okay? After sending the message, she transferred another 40 grand to Chloe. Chloe immediately epted the money and quickly replied to her message: No need to be polite to me. We are besties. I didnt see anything tonight. I was drunk. After receiving her reassurance, Makenna exited the chat group and called someone with a sullen face. Miss Gardner. Did you get the stuff in the booth? Makenna asked directly. Her voice was soft, but her face was horribly distorted. Got it. And it sounds pretty exciting, but the price Money is not a problem. You send me a segment to listen to first. Soon, Makenna received an audio clip. After listening quietly, her contorted face eased considerably. She walked out of the room and sent a WhatsApp message at the same time. When she finished sending the message, she was still standing on the stairs. The carpeted stairs were pleasant to look at, but the height made Makenna flinch a little. She had just woken up. Would it be worth it if she was hospitalized again? However, thinking of the message sent by Chloe to her and Jared and Amber in the room upstairs in the clubhouse, Makenna looked at the stairs as her eyes shed with determination. Makenna slowly lifted her foot, missed her step, and then she rolled down the stairs. The maid was going upstairs to bring Mrs. Gardner a cup of tea. When she just got up to the second floor, she threw out the tray she was holding in shock after she saw Makenna covered with blood. Miss Gardner! Inside one of Blue Moons suites. Half an hourter, Amber was curling up in bed. Her silky back was exposed without being covered by the quilt. The hickeys on it were clearly visible. Jared restrained the anger inside him, twisted his tie, and turned around. Then he grabbed a cigarette from the nightstand and lit it. He knew how to restrain his anger, but it was Amber who could easily anger him every time. Whether it was the day of the divorce, or now At this point, the phone on the nightstand lit up. He went over and picked it up. Seeing that it was the Gardner family calling, he answered the call. Yes? Mr. Farrell, where are you? The Gardner familys maid asked in a panic, Miss Miss Gardner has fallen down the stairs and is in the resuscitation room. Mrs. Gardner cried so much that she was about to faint. Pleasee to the hospital! Jared looked serious and said in a low voice, Dont panic. Ill be at the hospital in 15 minutes. After hanging up the phone, Jared quickly changed his clothes. He looked at the woman sleeping drowsily in the bed. He reached out his hand. Just as he was about to touch her face, he withdrew it. He grabbed a pen and paper from the nightstand and wrote a number to leave behind. After the divorce, Amber deleted all his contact information. It was his personal number. Amber had also saved his cell phone number before. Just as Jared entered and left the elevator, another elevator opened, and a tall figure walked from inside. The man wore a hat and mask that covered his face. His eyes nced at the room numbers on the wall. Soon, his eyes settled on the room Jared came out of. He pressed the room card in his hand to the sensor, swiped it, and then unlocked the door and walked in. Chapter 42 You Find a Random Guy to Sleep with Last Night? When Amber woke up in the morning, she was still a little hungover from the aftermath. She had a slight headache. She rubbed her temples and sat up from the bed. The quilts slipped off her. Soon, she felt cold. When she looked down, she realized she was wearing a slip dress! Whats going on here? As Amber was about to lift the quilts and get out of bed, she nced over her shoulder and saw a man on her pillow, bare-chested and asleep. His hair was streaked across his forehead. His features were so handsome and gorgeous that she stared in awe and was speechless for a long time. She seemed to have drunk too muchst night and felt dizzy and sleepy, but she thought she heard Jareds voice faintly Did she get so provocativest night that she found a random man to have sex with? The thought of her sleeping with a strange guy made Amber unable to take a second look at the man on her pillow. She got her clothes out of the chair and got dressed. When she tried to get her purse to leave some money, she searched around but couldnt find her handbag. When she reached for a sticky note to leave her number, she found a number written on it. She didnt know if the man had left the number in case she woke up early and ran away. Amber tore up the sticky note and escaped from the room. Half an hourter, Amber went home, showered, and took a taxi to the office. She hadnt quite recovered and was still in a state of shock from having sex with someone else. Miss Reed is here! Amber had just gotten out of the cab and was barely on her feet when a crowd of reporters rushed towards her from all directions and surrounded her. The shing lights were pointed at her face. Miss Reed, who is the man in that audio file? That voice seems different from the voice of the male model named Jeremy before, doesnt it? Please exin! Miss Reed, did youe to Goldstone Co. for work or because your position as vice president facilitates you and allows you to hook up with men? One by one, the reporters bombarded Amber with sharp questions.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Although she didnt know what audio file the reporters were talking about, Amber quickly held her face and didnt let them catch a different look. At the same time, she pushed them and tried to get out of the crowd. Excuse me. Please make way! Miss Reed, youre afraid to answer the question. Youre not feeling guilty, arent you? A reporter asked her. I heard that your divorce from Mr. Farrell was also due to your indiscreet about your private life? At that moment, Cole squeezed in through the crowd of reporters like a knight in armor to hold Amber and scolded the reporter, You said it was a rumor, so could it be true? I also heard that you are gay. Are you? The reporters face turned blue at Coles rebuke. Cole rolled his eyes at him. He pushed away the microphones that were crowding towards Amber and said, The male voice on the audio file is mine. If you dont believe me, you canpare that voice to mine. Amber is my girlfriend. Were dating. Shes the one whos keeping a low profile and doesnt want to go public with our rtionship. As for you guys saying shes dating Jeremy, thats all bullshit! Were all friends with Jeremy, so whats wrong with us having dinner together as friends? Also, my girlfriend and Mr. Farrell are divorced. As for the affair Cole grunted, How about you guys ask Mr. Farrell? He was in the hospital every day taking care of another woman before he was even married. So what did he mean exactly? All right. Thats it. Ive said what I need to say. Please be dismissed! Cole pushed the reporters away and squeezed out of the crowd. My girlfriend is very vulnerable. Dont scare her. And you wont get any news from her. I heard Mr. Farrell is getting remarried. Why dont you guys follow up on the news about Mr. Farrell? Itll be easier for you to get a bonus by gossiping about him. Amber was speechless. Cole pushed his way through the crowd, and he did so with his feet. Then, he quickly grabbed Amber and stepped into the Goldstone Co. Amber turned her head and looked at the reporters outside and then gave Cole a thumbs up, Youre really awesome. You didnt eat at my home in vain when you were a kid. After her divorce from Jeremy, if Cole hadnt helped her so much, she figured shed be over. Weve been together for over twenty years, but you just realized Im so awesome? Cole grunted. After he held her into the elevator and pressed the floor button, he looked at Amber with a critical gaze, You went outst night and didnte back. Where have you been? And you didnt bring your handbag? Cole questioned, Did you go and find a random guy to have sex with you? When she heard him say that, Amber remembered the shocking scene she had seen when she woke up that morning. She suddenly felt guilty I wasnt feeling wellst night. I saw you guys having fun so I didnt interrupt you guys. Then, I went back early. Amber said without her face turning red. Soon, she changed the subject, Whats the story about the audio file the reporter mentioned? Cole frowned. He fished out his phone and cursed, Someone put a bug in the boothst night. He opened the audio file and yed it back to Amber. The audio file was about Cole teasing Amber in the boothst night. Later, Amber exins this to Ste. But the audio file was intentionally edited, and some flirtatious sounds of men and women were added. The audio made peoples imagination go uncontrobly wild. Someone edited the ordinary conversation into this. That person is also quite deliberate. Amber sneered. Can you check out the surveince camera to find out who did it? No. Its too difficult. Cole shook his head and sighed, Several waiters went in and out of the room yesterday, so I dont know who did it. If I question them one by one, I dont think Id be able to find out anything. Amber was also clear. Her face turned a little gloomy. However, for the mastermind behind the public opinion, she had a clear suspect in her heart. And that person would be Makenna. She had just divorced Jared. And she had few friends in the modeling industry, so almost no one had a grudge against her. However, Makenna had always had a problem with her. Andst night, Cole insulted Makenna a lot in the booth. Therefore, Makenna had a motive to strike at her. She just had no proof that Makenna had found someone to do it. As Amber froze, Cole hadnt missed every subtle expression on her face. He was keenly aware that she looked a little off. Did you really not go and sleep with some random guyst night? I told you I didnt. Amber rolled her eyes and tried to keep herposure. No random guy is as handsome as you! Cole paused for a few seconds, then looked Amber up and down and rubbed his chin, and said, Id like to appease you by having sex with you, but babe, youre too skinny. I like hot girls with big tits and bigger asses. Amber felt speechless. When the elevator opened, Amber took the lead and walked out. If you have nothing to do, go back to your ownpany. I dont need your help here! Baby, youre heartless. Cole followed and grabbed her by the shoulders. If it wasnt for me, you could have been ndered hard by those reporters questions. Now, youre done using me, so you dont want me? You are my girlfriend. Even if mypany goes bankrupt, its still you whos more important! The secretary She Dawson just finished delivering the documents and heard Coles words after she walked out of Ambers office. When she saw Cole hugging Amber intimately, she had an obvious look of surprise on her face. She asked, Miss Reed, are you two really together? Chapter 43 Is She Treating Him as an Escort? Im announcing this in front of the reporters, so how can this be fake? Cole raised his eyebrows, Ill invite you to our wedding. Well, okay Cole grew up with a more yful demeanor. And Amber was used to it. She shook his hand away and walked into the office. A pot of tea and a cup of unsweetened coffee, Cole ordered and then followed Amber into the office. Honey, after youre done with your work, lets talk about the acquisition of Maxmatch. And this morning, I checked out Maxmatch She watched Cole enter the office, but the door was quickly closed. His voice was also cut off. She squeezed the file in her hand, and her eyes dimmed. Amber was a little confused because she slept with some random guyst night. She couldnt concentrate on her work, and whatever Cole said, she couldnt listen to it at all. In the end, she thought Cole was too noisy, so she kicked him out of the office. By noon, Amber had calmed down. She and Jared were divorced, so she was single. Even if she slept with a strange man, it didnt matter. What puzzled Amber was that she had been able to drink a lot. And she had thrown upst night when she went to the bathroom, so she was pretty sober. But how did she get drunk againter? Also, she didnt remember how she met the man and went to the room with him. Amber thought about the sticky note with the number she had torn up when she left that morning. Then she took it out of her coat pocket and searched for the number on WhatsApp. Soon, the man epted her friend request. Before the man sent him a message, Amber spoke first. Amber: Were all adults, sost night was just a game between adults. Youd better forget about it, and its better for both of us. Amber transferred 66666 bucks to the man At that time, Jared was still in the hospital taking care of Makenna.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. He learnedst night that Makenna had been taken to the emergency room, so he was worried. When he arrived at the hospital, he learned that Makenna was fine. She had only bruised her forehead, and her legs were slightly fractured, so she needed to stay in the hospital for a while. Makenna soon woke up too. She took his hand, her eyes were red, and her voice had a sobbing tone. Jared, Im so scared. Can you stay here? Jared couldnt bear to say no, so he let Ben drive Mrs. Gardner back home. Then, he stayed at the hospital by himself. In the morning, seeing that Makenna was still pale, he asked Ben to bring hisputer to the ward to handlepany business and keep Makennapany. By noon, Jareds phone vibrated, and he received a new WhatsApp message. He tapped in and found that it was a message from his private WhatsApp ount. He guessed that Amber had added him, so he switched into that ount. Jared had just passed Ambers friend request. He was still trying to figure out how to mention what happenedst night, but Amber sent him a message and proceeded to transfer money to him. Looking at Ambers WhatsApp message, Jared gradually furrowed his brow, and his face darkened. He thought Amber All of a sudden, a piece of news popped up at the top of his phone screen. When he saw Amber mentioned in the news, he clicked, saw Cole embracing Amber in the video, rified the scandal between Amber and himself before, and announced that he was dating Amber. And Cole didnt forget to mock him. This piece of news, coupled with Ambers drunken ramblingsst night, annoyed Jared. Makenna had just finished a video call with Mrs. Gardner and was in a good mood. She was about to ask Jared what he was having for lunch when she noticed that he looked cold and gloomy. She couldnt help but clutch at the quilts. Did he have that look on his face again because of Amber? Jared, Makenna said softly, I see you staring at your phone all the time. Are you very busy? Why dont you go back to the office first? Ill be fine alone. Jared took his eyes off the phone, No, Im not busy. Ill be at the hospital with you all day. Good. Makenna smiled, So what do you want to eat for lunch? She nned to order some takeout and pretended to identally click on some news app when she checked her phone again. Looking at the news twice, she was surprised, Jared, did you see the news that Miss Reed is in a rtionship with Cole? Well, I just saw the news feed. Miss Reed insisted on divorcing you before. And I still felt sorry for her, but Im relieved now. Makenna said, Miss Reed has found her happiness. And her wedding might even take ce before ours. Jareds eyes were somber. And he somehow said, Cole is not the right person for her. Makenna froze. Then, she quickly smiled and said, Howe? They are childhood friends. Besides, Coles mother has always treated Amber like her daughter-inw. And Cole has told his friends that hell marry Amber if she asks him to marry her even on the spot. Jared, is it because Miss Reed has a boyfriend, and thats why you feel ufortable? Makenna asked carefully. She was pale and looked weak and pitiful. No, Jared said. Whether or not Cole was the right person for Amber was not his concern. Since Amber had sent him a WhatsApp message telling him to forget aboutst night and that he wasnt responsible for it, he didnt have to care about her anymore. Jared walked over to the bed and ran his palm through Makennas hair. He said in a slow tone, Cole is a yboy, so Im just making a fewments about him. I married Amber because of you, so I wouldnt have felt anything for her either. Youre the woman I need to love and cherish. Jared kissed her forehead, Good girl. Have a rest. I dont suppose you want to be engaged to me in a wheelchair by then? Makenna immediately shook her head and muttered, Of course not. It would be too embarrassing! Or Ill skip lunch. Im afraid if I lie down and dont work out, I wont be able to fit into my wedding dress. What would you like to eat? Ill order you something to eat? Jared opened his phone and quickly ordered some food for lunch, You have to eat because I ordered all the food you love. Jared, you must be doing this on purpose. Youre trying to fatten me up and make me look ugly. Makenna said with pouted lips, and threw two light punches on Jared. She was leaning into Jareds arms and feeling very happy. In fact, she woke up in the early morning hours when Jared was sleeping. She was ready to receive the photos from the male model and then to tell the paper to release those photos. However, she didnt expect that not only did he not send the photos, but the model returned her money. Luckily, another audio file embroiled Amber in the storm. So, she had Cole to thank for that! Lets see what food you ordered. Makenna was in a good mood. She reached for Jareds phone. Her smile faltered when she saw what he had ordered for lunch. These were not her favorite dishes Surprised? Jared chuckled, You were in aa for years before, but you told me the things and foods you liked through our letters, so I always remembered that you liked eating mangoes, too. And I ordered a mango cake too. She had burned those letters, but why did he still remember the contents of the letters and that pen pal! Makenna held back the jealousy she felt inside and took Jareds hand and said gently, Jared, ones preferences and tastes can change. From today on, you only remember what I like to eat now, okay? Jared didnt think much of it and nodded his head in agreement. Makenna was satisfied. When she looked up at his thin lips, she suddenly reached to hold him, pulled him down, and was about to kiss him. Chapter 44 Self-Directed Heroic Act Jared subconsciously avoided her move. At this time, Shonna pushed the ward door open and walked in with a thermos food container. When she saw this scene, she froze before smiling immediately, Oh, it seems like I havee at the wrong time. I am disturbing you guys. Shall I wait outside? She took a few steps back to go out. Shonnas words had made Makenna flush with embarrassment. Makenna hurriedly let go of Jared. You are not disturbing us, Mrs. Farrell. Come on in. I am d that I am not disturbing you guys. Shonna came in with a thermos food container. I spoke to your mother on the phone this morning and learned that you identally fell from the stairsst night. Im afraid the food in the hospital doesnt agree with you, so I made some soup and came over to see you. She nced at Jared and said, No wonder Jared didnt tell me about noting homest night. Turns out he has gone to the hospital to take care of you. At the thought of the text messages Chloe had sentst night, Makenna was quite upset. However, Makenna hid her emotion very well and said gently, Mrs. Farrell, please do not me Jared. I was too scared and asked him to stay in the hospital to take care of me. It is okay. He should take care of you! Shonna asked with concern, Which part of your leg is injured? Does it still hurt? My leg still hurts a little, but the doctor said it is fine. You should be careful in the future. Have some soup. Not only is it nutritious, but it also has nourishing and beautifying effects. Shonna served the soup to her. Makenna took it with a smile, Thank you, Mrs. Farrell. If you really want to thank me, you should work harder and give me a grandchild sooner. Shonna squinted her eyes at Makenna. Mrs. Farrell Makenna lowered her head with a blush. She was too embarrassed to look into Shonnas eyes. Not only was Makenna good-looking, but she was also soft-spoken. Most importantly, she had a strong family background. There would be many benefits to the marriage between the Farrell and Gardner families. When it came to such a well-mannered and wealthy daughter-inw, Shonna could not wait for her to join the Farrell family. I already liked you as soon as I saw you. You are just likeable! Shonna said. She also mentioned Amber, but with a disgusted expression. Unlike Amber. Although she has been a part of the Farrell family for six years, she is not likeable. I even saw her scandalous news this morning. s, since her father has such a terrible character, her character will not be good. How dare she take a video to nder me! If it were not for the Farrell family supporting her in these years, she might have lived a life worse than a beggars! Coles personality is rather out of the line, but he is excellent at doing business. I dont understand his appeal to Amber. If I were Coles mother, I would never want a daughter-inw like Amber! Jared was standing on the side of the hospital bed. While listening to his mother criticizing Amber, he frowned slightly and felt ufortable. Although the Reed family had copsed, Amber had never asked him for anything after marrying him. She had been a virtuous wife in the Farrell familys residence for the past six years. He heard from the servants that Amber had always been submissive to Shonna and had never talked back to her. Shonna was the one who went to stir up trouble at Goldstone Co. and got videoed by an employee. Regarding this matter, Jared suppressed it in the end. However, Shonna still held a grudge against Amber. In the six years of marriage, what kind of life did Amber live in the Farrell familys residence under my moms torture? At this point, Jared felt a stifling pain in his chest. Mom, Amber and I are already divorced. You need not mention her so often. Jared was annoyed with Shonna ranting and interrupted her. He picked up the jacket on the chair with a grim look. Since you have nothing to do, you can stay in the hospital to keep Makennapany. I have work to do, so I will go back to the office.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Okay, go ahead. Since Jared spoke, Shonna dared not chatter and immediately stopped talking. Makenna gently instructed, Jared, be careful on the way. Okay. The smile under Makennas gaze disappeared a little as Jared left the ward. It was not until three oclock in the afternoon that Amber saw the other party ept her money and replied with the word alright. She really could not remember how she hooked up with this manst night. However, she saw that he did not look like the kind of person who would pester her. Instead, he seemed a little cold. It was good. She could rest assured. But there was one more thing that made Amber suspicious. After pondering over it, she found Haydens contact number and dialled it. Hayden answered quickly. He sounded feeble, Ms. Reed, whats up? I know you are one of the owners of Blue Moon. I would like to ask you a small favour. Amber recalled the pieces of her memories and said, Last night, I came out of a private room to throw up in the washroom. Then, a waiter passed by and gave me a bottle of mineral water. Huh? Hayden raised his tone, Ms. Reed, what do you mean? After drinking that bottle of water, I cannot remember many things that happened after that. Amber said, I know my alcohol tolerance. Besides, I have just gone into the bathroom and thrown up. So how could I not be conscious at all? I suspect that there is something wrong with that bottle of water. Huh? Hayden raised his eyebrows and felt that things were getting interesting. Five minutes ago, Hayden sent a text message. Only then did he know what these two had done upstairs in the clubhousest night. He deleted that part of the surveince tape entirely. As a result, Amber came to ask Hayden about the matter now. Could it be that Jared unscrupulously drugged his ex-wife and nned the entire heroic rescue for the sake of getting her back? Amber puzzled, Why did you chuckle for no reason? Ms. Reed, I just did not think you would suspect that someone had paid off the waiter to drug you. Hayden said with augh, It is because there are surveince cameras everywhere in the clubhouse, and the waiters information has gotten strictly reviewed Just ask that waiter and tell me if you have any information. Amber was afraid that Hayden would gossip about it. So she interrupted him and said, Do not ask what you shouldnt ask! After saying that, she hung up the phone. After work, Amber drove back to Kelsington Bay. After she got out of the elevator, she saw the teenager in school uniform sitting cross-legged at her door. Her eyebrows twitched. Why was this kid here again? Upon hearing the footsteps, Logan looked up. Then, he nimbly got up from the ground and said discontentedly, What time did you get off work? You are back sote. I have been sitting at your door for half an hour! Chapter 45 Ex-sister-In-Law Counts Too! Dont you have a home? Amber nced at his face and saw his swollen right cheek. She assumed that he had gotten into another fight. You got into a fight and used my ce as your haven? You are my sister-inw. Ex-sister-inw. Even if you are my ex-sister-inw, you are also my sister-inw! Logan said righteously, Open the door and get me something to eat. I am hungry! All right, shut up! Amber opened the door and dragged Logan into the house by the cor of his school uniform. She took out the first-aid kit and applied ointment onto Logans red and swollen cheek. After treating Logans wound, she took a piece of soup stock from the fridge and cooked it over low heat. She made two dishes and one soup. As Logan ate his dinner, she asked, About the wound on your face, did you save a damsel in distress again? No. Logan took two mouthfuls of rice and mumbled, My mother pped me. Amber froze. She had been in the Farrell familys residence for six years and knew how much Shonna loved Logan. Shonna would call Logan her precious son and give him anything he wanted. She had never said anything harsh to him nor hit him. Amber ate a piece of apple and asked, Your mother loves you very much, right? Why would she p you? Logan pursed his lips. She told me not to go out to y so often, and that I should learn more from my elder brother. She wants me to join the Farrell Group early, but I am not interested in managing thepany. What is wrong with me enjoying ying basketball? When I quarrelled with her, she got angry and pped me Amber could imagine the scene of Shonna getting mad and pping Logan. She could not help butugh. What are youughing at? Logan red at her. Didnt you use to gloat next to me when your mother was teaching me a lesson? Amber said, I didnt expect there wille a day when you get pped by your mother. Am I not allowed to take pity on you, then? Logan was struck speechless. After the meal, Logan cleaned up the dishes and went to wash them. He took out a set of skincare products from his school bag and threw it to Amber. Although there was a hint of ingratiation, his tone was still very harsh. This is what I spent three months of pocket money on. Take it and go to my school on Saturday!? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Amber took one bottle of skincare products and looked at the brand. It was a famous brand, and a bottle of essence water would cost nearly one thousand dors. She estimated this skincare set to be at least twenty thousand dors. Amber initially thought Logan had nowhere to go. However, she now realized his purpose ining here. If you have gotten into trouble, go to your brother. I am not in trouble! After looking at her, Logan lowered his voice. The coach of the national basketball team ising to our school on Saturday to recruit people to train at their base. Whoever passes the try-out can join the team, but they want to talk to the parents Amber understood and turned him down. No, I have nothing to do with the Farrell family anymore. I cannot manage this matter. Besides, your mother wants you to join the Farrell Group in the future. If I were to help you enter the national team, she would definitely kill me. I will carry the load if something goes wrong and will never drag you into it! Logan raised his hand and swore to her, Sister-inw, you are the only one who can help me. I know I used to be mean to you and disrespect you. But at that time, I thought you bullied Makenna and snatched my brother from her. Besides, my mom kept bad mouthing you, so I went along with not liking you It seems like you really like Makenna as your sister-inw. You even told her about that tattoo of mine. When it came to this matter, Amber was not nice to Logan. I think you might as well find Makenna. She will be happy to help you. Huh? Logan froze, I did not tell her that you have a tattoo! Amber stared at him, You really didnt tell her? No, I did not! Amber asked, If you didnt tell her, how did she know? She might have overheard my phone call, Logan said with a hint of a guilty conscience. When I was on the phone with my ssmate, I asked him if it hurts to get a tattoo. After that, I criticized you by saying that you are a pervert for tattooing my brothers name on your body. That was all I said. Kid. Amber looked at him with a faint smile, I am certain that you are Madam Woodhams biological son. What do you mean? You have the same poor personality as Madam Woodham, which is having a loose tongue. Ambers mocking intention was intense. You have inherited all the ws that your elder brother has dodged. Logans face was flushing with anger. When he was about to theorize with her that he still had merits, the phone on the coffee table rang. When he saw that it was a phone call from his elder brother, Logan was frightened. Amber also saw it and took the phone one step faster to answer it. She put it on speaker, Mr. Farrell, did you call because you found out your brother is missing? The other end of the phone was silent for a moment. Then, Jareds deep voice came, Logan,e down to the south gate within three minutes. Brother, three minutes is not enough, Logan whined but dared not explicitly talk back to Jared. She lives near the north gate Two minutes. Jareds tone became even gloomier. Chapter 46 Who’s the Poor One? Logan trembled with fear. After hanging up the phone, he nimbly picked up his school bag and rushed towards the door without the need for Amber to chase him out. When he opened the door to leave, he turned around and warned Amber, Since you have epted my gift, you muste to school on Saturday to help me! If you tell on me to my brother, Ill also tell him that you slept with a toy boy right after divorcing him! Amber was rendered speechless. Logan ran at the fastest speed in his life towards the south gate in exactly two minutes. As soon as Logan reached the roadside, he saw Jareds car. Jared was smoking in the drivers seat with a leisurely posture and smoke lingering around his fingertips. Logan gasped while getting into the front seat. Then, he buckled his seat belt. Jared nced at him coldly and exuded an oppressive vibe. It made Logan lower his head and dared not speak. When the car hit the road and drove up steadily, Jared finally spoke, Didnt I tell you not toe to her? You didnt take my words seriously, did you? I do not have any money with me Jared sneered, There are several hotels under the Farrell Group. Who doeesnt know that you are the second young master of the Farrell family? I have an upset stomachtely, so I went to her to get some nourishment. Logan said stiffly, Brother, didnt you know that my sister-inw cooks very well? At that moment, Logan realized that he had said it wrong, so he immediately corrected himself. It should be my ex-sister-inw. Although you guys are divorced, its not like I cant go to her ce and eat, right? Besides, she opened the door and cooked for me. I didnt ask for it. Jared gave another sneer and obviously did not believe Logans nonsense. Brother, actually, Amber is quite nice, Logan spoke cautiously. Since he was counting on Amber to go to school to help him, he wanted to say a few more good words for her in front of Jared. Besides, he genuinely thought that Amber was kind. Sometimes, one could not just listen to other peoples words to judge whether a person is good or not. One must see to believe. Seeing that Jared remained silent, Logan mustered up the courage to continue, I heard that her familyspany is not doing very well. Brother, why dont you help her out? Or you can teach her how to do business when you have time. When she divorced you, she did not ask for anything. Her life is quite difficult Logan had decided not to tell Jared that Amber used to have an online rtionship with someone. After all, who did not have a past? Does your face still hurt? Jared interrupted him. Logan licked the inside of his mouth. It did hurt just now, but not anymore after she applied medicine for me. When you get back, apologize to mom. Stop ying basketball and study hard too. Jared put his hand on the car window. His expression was cold, When I was sixteen, dad handed me a bunch of things. He even wanted me to enter the Farrell Group and learn from the higher-ups. Logan lowered his eyes. When he wanted to speak, Jared spoke before him. Or do you want to go abroad to study tomorrow? Logan dared not talk back to Jared at all. He only lowered his head and fell silent. Amber did not take Logans words to heart. She was busy with meetings and dealing with a bunch of things. When Cole had the time toe to Goldstone, she called on the group and had a meeting with him. They analysed the acquisition of Maxmatch and finally came to an agreement. If they were to properly reorganize Maxmatch, it could be a great help for Goldstone. Besides, Amber could afford the purchase price. However, many people were also looking for the owner of Maxmatch, as they wanted to buy out thepany. The owner of Maxmatch got so annoyed that he went on a trip abroad in December and had not returned ever since. He also did not answer his phone, so it was hard to get in touch with him. Amber had been busy looking for rtions to get in touch with the owner recently. However, she failed to do so. She was frustrated. However, several phone calls came in the morning. All of them were from Logan. He asked her what time she would arrive at his school. She directly blocked his contact number. Later on, Logan called her on the schoolndline. Not only was he not arrogant at all, but he even pleaded a little. When my brother came to fetch me back that night, I even said good words about you in front of him. Cant you help me once? I am begging you. if you do note, my life will be over. Amber was angry but found him funny at the same time. He is just a sixteen-year-old kid who has just started his life. Just because he cant y basketball, he feels that his life is hopeless? She mercilessly hung up the phone and ignored him. However, when she finished her work and took a break, she remembered the humble tone of Logan when he called. Her heart softened a bit. She had known Logan for so long. This was her first time seeing him begging someone to such an extent, except for Jared. Boss, are you busy? Ste knocked on the open door and walked in, My grandmother is not well. I would like to apply for three days off to go back and see her. Ste words somewhat reminded Amber of Lady Georgia.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. After divorcing Jared, Amber also broke off contact with Lady Georgia. Hence, Amber wondered if she was in good health. Okay, if you are in a hurry, you can leave today. I have granted it. Amber said, If you want to stay at home for a few more days, you can make up the leave application when you return. Stes eyes lit up. Wow, that is very nice of you, Ms. Reed. You are beautiful and kind-hearted! However, after getting her to leave of absence approved, Ste did not rush to leave. Instead, she told Amber, Ms. Reed, I have a friend whose family is very poor and works three jobs every day. I want to help him but dont want to hurt his self-esteem. Can you help him out? How old is he, and what can he do? Amber asked, If he does not have any skills, he can work in Goldstone as a security guard. I will pay him a higher sry. Ste and Cole were alumni of the same institution. If Amber could help out Stes friend, she would be willing to do so. I ve made all the arrangements. All I need is your approval, Ms. Reed. Ste spoke with a smile, Let him be your driver. You can call him whenever you need a ride. Ill pay for his sry. Amber indeed needed a driver to drive her around asionally. Alright, I will pay for his sry. After all, your ie is not high. It is okay. I have a house. Ste waved her hand and spoke in an unconcerned manner, The house in the city can sell for a lot of money. It will be enough to pay him a years sry. Amber froze and asked, Is this the only house you have or I have many houses and also a few vis, Ste held her chin and tried to recall. My mother was the one who bought them. But I have forgotten which ones she bought. Ms. Reed, would you like to buy one? I can sell you a vi at a 90% discount. What do you think? Amber rubbed her forehead in despair and got struck speechless. She was worrying about Ste having low ie just now. It turned out that Ste only got a job here to gain some life experience. Amber was the poor one. Since Amber had to go to Logans schoolter, she gave her car keys to Ste and asked her to call her friend toe over and drive her thereter. About fifteen minutester, Ste called, Ms. Reed, he is here and is waiting for you downstairs. Please be cautious when you talk to him. Do not let him see through anything. Got it. Amber packed up and left thepany. When she saw her car, she went over, opened the rear door and went into it. You are Stes friend, right? Amber asked while looking up. She was about to tell the driver where she wanted to go. The driver also happened to turn around to look at her with a smile. The two looked at each other for a moment. Hayden waved at her, Hi, Ms. Reed. Chapter 47 He’s Not Even a Human! Did you tell Ste that your family is poor, and you work three jobs a day? Amber sneered, and she contemptuously looked at Hayden, Its such a pity that you didnt enter the entertainment industry. Otherwise, you would be one of the best actors. Hayden shrugged and responded, I went to an automobile store for my car maintenance, but she thought that I was the car mechanic there. I have no idea if she works for yourpany. I was just teasing her, but I didnt expect her to believe me and ask me to drive for you. Amber rolled her eyes and said, Were you interested in Ste because she was naive and pure? You misunderstood me. She was always the one who approached me first, Hayden replied arrogantly and continued, It was her who was interested in me. Amber recalled, and it appeared that it was indeed Ste who had feelings for Hayden. Where are you going, Ms. Reed? Hayden turned back to fasten his seatbelt and continued, This is my first time driving for someone with such a bad conditioned car. Youre far too fortunate to enjoy this service. Haydenined about Jared when they were on the way, This car is such a trash, and the driving experience is so bad for me. Jared drives a Maybach on his own, but he didnt give you a fancy car after the divorce. What a douchebag. Why didnt you call me back about the issue I asked previously? Amber calmly changed the topic. Theres isnt anything wrong with the waiter or the water, so why should I call you back? Haydens eyed looked strange, and he continued, I watched the surveince that night, and you walked staggering out of the bathroom. You were just overthinking it as you had indeed drunk too much that day. Hayden thenughed and teased Amber, You were quite boldst night, Ms. Reed. Is this Jareds first time to see you act like this? Amber was embarrassed, and she felt ufortable as she listened to Hayden. She was afraid of Hayden being a busybody, yet he used his authority as a boss to watch the videos! Since theres no problem with the water, then just let it be. Lets head to Edgeworth School. Im exhausted and will take a rest first, notify me when we arrive, Amber pretended to sleep and ignored him as she finished. At the same time, at the Trident Group. Trenton had just heard the news that the Goldstone Co. owned by Amber was about to take over Maxmatch, and she was looking for the owner. Trenton didnt expect that Amber could be so capable in such a short period. But what makes the difference even if she is capable? Goldstone will copse easily! Trenton sneered and sent a message to the people outside. He wanted Goldstone to fall down without ever rising again! He was eager to get rid of the Goldstone and pay tribute to his dead eldest daughter with the victory. Trenton had just given the order, but theputer on his table suddenly shed and flickered. He was just about to press the power button, but theputer desktop was back to normal again, and a video window popped out. The lighting in the video was bright enough that he noticed a man dressed in the Blue Moons uniform lying on the ground, with blood under him. Trentons pupils constricted because of the sudden shock. He hadnt been able to contact this person. How did he appear in the video? The person on the ground groaned weakly, and he was obviously suffering. A man wearing a fox mask soon appeared in the video. The man approached the camera. He stared coldly at Trenton through the lens and said, Mr. Gardner. Who are you? How did you hack into myputer? Trenton frowned, and he wished he could turn off hisputer. However, the power button did not respond, and theputer couldnt be shut down. The man in the fox maskughed and said with a deep voice, Not only yourpanyputer, but I can easily hack into your phone and your wifes phone too. Im here today because Ive got a warning for you. The man didnt care about the blood. He grabbed the dying man on the ground and cut the dying mans neck with a knife. Trenton was taken aback by his action. Enough with your little tricks, Mr. Gardner. Otherwise, Ill be annoyed, The man in the fox mask pushed the dying man aside, and he spoke coldly to the camera, Youll end up like this dying man if you dare to take action against the Goldstone Co. and Amber.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. What Trenton was lost for words. Trenton had asked people to keep an eye on Amber for several years. He was aware that Amber had be a full-time housewife after her marriage to Jared. She didnt go out much for socializing, and she had few friends. Cole didnt have this ability to act against him. So, who was this man in the fox mask, and why was he so protective of Amber? The man in the fox mask in the video seemed to be satisfied with Trentons displeased look. Then, the man continued, The sixty million dors will be yourpensation gift to Amber. Ill have someone to send another gift to you after some time. Goodbye, Mr. Gardner, The man in the fox mask was in a good mood. He even waved at Trenton with his blood-stained hand. He appeared like a Satan. The video frame vanished in the next second, revealing the desktop. Trenton stared at the ordinaryputer screen. What happened just now were like an illusion to him, and he was startled. What did the man in the fox mask mean by thepensation gift of sixty million dors? Trenton sneered as he pondered how he could possibly send money to Amber. Then, his phone rang, and it was the finance department from the branch office in South Riverside who called. Something happened, Mr. Gardner, the clerk stammered as he spoke, The money from the bank was transferred away What! Trenton sat up in shock and asked, How much is it? Sixty million dors Why didnt you tell me about this earlier? Are you all idiots? Trenton cursed angrily. He trembled in rage and nearly passed out. So, this was the sixty million dors mentioned by the man in the fox mask! Trenton was terrified by the mans tactics as he couldnt catch the enemy. Trenton suppressed his temper. He called his staff immediately, his teeth gritting, and he instructed, Cancel the n and withdraw the news too. Dont take any actions against the Goldstone Co.! Didnt you tell me to notify you after the things are done? Why Just do what I say. Withdraw it right now! Trenton scolded angrily and continued, If anything happens to the Goldstone Co., Ill let something happen to you too! Alright, noted. Trentons heart throbbed with pain. Then, the branch office in Kongham called as he just caught a breath of relief. The ountant ran away with forty million dors, Mr. Gardner, The person on the other end of the phone spoke warily and continued, The ountant took a ne to Cambodiast night Trenton was so enraged that he nearly passed out. Didnt the man in the fox mask mention sixty million dors? Why did he transfer another forty million away? That was brutal! Trenton couldnt take the shock of losing a hundred million dors all of a sudden. His blood pressure skyrocketed, and he fell on the table with a thud without spatting out a word. Mr. Gardner? The person on the phone asked, Are you listening, Mr. Gardner? Chapter 48 The Best Candidate of Husband for Second Marriage Amber pretended to be asleep to avoid the conversation with Hayden. As they were reaching Edgeworth School in the Olkmore City, Amber took out her phone, and she wanted to ask about Logans whereabouts. But the news app notified her of the business news. The news was about that the two executives from the two branch offices of the Gardners corporation ran away with a hundred million dors. Trenton passed out in rage because of this incident. The following images were of Trenton, who fainted and was taken to the hospital. Were Trentons funds transferred away? This was excellent! Amber apuded the business news, and she even wanted to thank the two executives who ran away with Trentons money. She had been gathering evidence to clear her fathers name since she discovered that the Reed familys bankruptcy was rted to Trenton. However, she couldnt find any clues about it. She was overjoyed when she saw Trenton being carried into the hospital! Hayden parked the car when they arrived at the entrance of Edgeworth School. He unfastened his seat belt and asked Amber, Why do you want toe here? I remembered that your family had few rtives to deal with after the bankruptcy of the Reed family. Amber nced at him and responded, You cared about me so much that you checked all my information, Mr. Cohen? We have coboration. Its normal for me to check on you for the sake of my benefit, Hayden sneered and continued, You think that I had a crush on you, Ms. Reed? Its fine for you to think like that, Hayden stroked his chin and continued, Id like to try on a divorced woman who happens to be my mates ex-wife, to see what the difference is from other women. Amber felt that Cole was far better than Hayden. Amber ignored Haydens words. She approached the security guard at the school entrance, mentioned Logans name, and she wrote parent in the rtionship column on the registration form. At this moment, her phone vibrated, and it was a new text message. A sum of money was deposited into her bank ount. Amber was stunned as she counted the numbers in the text message. Was it twenty million dors? Was it apany that erroneously paid a project payment to a third party? While Amber was in shock, she received a message from Jeremy. Jeremy sent Amber a message: Amber, I had recently earned some money from a few jobs. I dont need the money for now, so you just take it in case thepany runs out of cash. Amber replied: Youve only been in Bourbon for a short time, right? What kind of jobs are you working for to have such high wages? When Jeremy apanied her to the Goldstone Co. previously, he used a gentle tone to subdue those shareholders who were difficult to be dealt with. Also, Amber recalled the scene in which the mall manager had a respectful attitude towards Jeremy when they went to the mall together. Amber then remembered what Cole had said to her before, and she started to doubt Jeremy as well. Was he just a model? Amber texted Jeremy again without waiting for his reply: The executive from the two branch offices of the Gardners corporation ran away with the fund of a hundred million dors. Was this rted to you, Jeremy? After a few seconds, Jeremy replied to her message: Trentons money was swept away by his executive? Thats so pity. Jeremy replied: Im just a model. I dont know anything about business. And how would I know the executives of those branch offices? I cant be that capable of letting them run away with Trentons a hundred million dors, how absurd? Then, Jeremy sent Amber a screenshot of the contract. Jeremy sent another message: This is my contract with the Cpany, Amber. Look at the amount. Is it consistent with the amount I transferred to you? Amber felt relieved after looking at the contract, and she realized that she had gone too far. Amber texted: Please ept my apologies, Jeremy. You were so concerned about me and Goldstone, yet I suspected that you had done something illegal. It was my fault. Jeremy replied: Its okay, Amber. I wont be able to return to Olkmore City for the New Year. Remember to take good care of yourself. Amber texted: Sure, you should take care of yourself as well. This male model seemed to care much about you. He transferred money to you by the millions, Hayden said and continued, Hes young and considerate. He seemed like the best candidate to be your second husband. Hes like my little brother, Amber said as she closed the chatbox and gave him a disapproving look for his snooping action, These are the money he spent to buy shares of Goldstone. She couldnt ept Jeremys money for nothing, and she would give him a part of the sharester. He is quite clever in knowing how to maximize his benefits with the close rtionship, Hayden tsked, and he continued, How about selling some stocks to me as well, Ms. Reed? Amber ignored his words, and she turned to leave after inquiring the location of the basketball court with security. The national team coach had signed up several students in the basketball court, and he conversed with their parents since 10 am. Logans parents were the only ones who werete. The coach looked at the time and approached Logan, Logan Farrell, Ive given you an extra half an hour. Why arent your parents here? Logan looked outside the basketball court without saying anything. He had been calling Amber since the morning, but she kept hanging up. It seemed that she wouldnte to help him as she didnt show up until now. Youre talented, and I do value you. But Id also like to talk to your parents, The coach patted Logans shoulder with a regretful look and continued, Theres nothing I can do if your parents dont agree with you ying basketball. Logan clenched his fists tightly and responded in a low voice, Could you wait a little longer? Ill make another call. The coach gave you an extra hour, Logan. It was clear that your family members didnt support you to y basketball as they did not show up, One of the boys said, and he continued, I think youd better not waste the coachs time. Let them go back to rest! There were several other boys who stood beside Logan, who had signed their tryout contract, and they all had smug smiles on their faces. Logan red at him. Why are you ring at me? Did I hurt your feelings? The boy who spoke had a yful expression on his face, and he mocked Logan, Hey! Whats the point of being the young master of the Farrell family? Youre still dependent on your family, and you cant even y basketball. The boy who spoke shook his head as he said, Youre so pitiful and pathetic. The boys who stood beside him smothered inughter. Dont you dare to say it again! Logan yelled at the boy, and he angrily intended to rush up to him and have a fight with them. Hey, what are you doing? Are you trying to fight my kid? The boys mother said as she stopped in front of Logan. She crossed her arms and red at Logan, Dont think Ill be afraid of you just because youre one of the Farrells, little brat. Youll see the consequences if you dare to touch my son! The coach hurriedly rushed up to stop Logan and exined, Well, since the contract has been signed, you boys and the parents I think youre the poor one, little boy, a cold female voice interrupted. The students and the parents on the basketball court looked towards the entrance, where a tall woman in a ck coat entered. She had a gentle temperament, and a handsome young man trailed behind her. Logans eyes lit up when he saw that Amber had arrived. But he became nervous when he noticed Hayden standing behind her. Did Amber tell his brother about this incident? Was Hayden here to arrest him? The mother of the boy who spoke just now raised her eyebrows and red at Amber, Who did you just call pathetic? Im talking about you and your son, Amber stood in front of the woman and spoke with a faint smile, Of course it is useful for my brother to be the young master of the Farrell family. He had millions of assets to squander, and he doesnt have to do anything on his own. Amber raised her chin and asked the boy who spoke just now, Have you ever sat in a helicopter, boy? The boy shook his head subconsciously and responded, NoExclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. So pathetic of you that youve never sat in a helicopter before, Amber shook her head and continued, Oh yeah, your parents are workers and dont have much money. So, you certainly dont understand the concept of enjoyment as you will have to continue working for others in the future. Chapter 49 Let Him Be If He Wants to Accuse Me Logan ys basketball as a hobby. Even if he stops ying, he can still go home and squander money for other fun stuff. As for you, you y basketball to earn a living. Moreover, its just a try-out for you, and its still unclear whether youll enter the national team or not, Amber looked at the boy with a pitiful look and continued, Such a pity. You are You! The boys mother was furious. Logan felt pleasant as he looked at Amber who was roasting the boy and his mother calmly. Logan shivered as he looked at Amber, who walked towards him. Then, he rushed up to her, pulled her coat sleeves and begged in a low voice, I want to y basketball. Can you please let me take part in the try-out and not let Hayden take me back with him? When did I say I would let Hayden take you back? Amber looked at him and continued, Or do you want to go back with him? Logan was stunned, and he continued, Then, then why did Hayden He sent me here. Oh, I see, Logan patted his chest and continued, I thought he was here to take me back, and this scared me to death. Amber ignored him, and she went over to shake hands with the coach, Hello, I am Logan Farrells sister. Im sorry that something held me off at thepany just now, and I could only rush over here. Its fine. Its d to see you here. After shaking hands with Amber, the coach handed her the contract and said, Logan is very talented, and Im sure he will pass the try-out! Dont worry about leaving him with me. I will do my best to guide him well. Amber smiled and responded, Im sure that I can rest assured with your words. Amber opened the contract and was about to sign it, but the parents behind her yelled, I watched them y basketball just now. Logans performance was average, and he didnt y as good as my son. Why should he participate in the try-out? Yes, I saw that too. He didnt y well The coach calmly exined to the parents, Im the coach. I know how the students are ying better than you. Logan was outstanding at ying basketball Did his brother approach you, coach? One of the parents inquired tentatively, and the meaning of the words was obvious. Thats fu bullshit! Logan was about to explode. He ground his teeth when saying, I yed basketball well. Whats with my brother? Dont nder me! We dont think youre a good yer either, Logan! A few boys who had signed the try-out contract agreed with their parents. Hey, you guys The coach was afraid that any words he said would spark an argument. Amber squinted her eyes as she observed the coachs helpless look. Then, she put down the pen and shouted towards Logan, Logan, since your ssmates dont think that you can y basketball well. Then, why dont you guys have a match? Amber then suggested to the boys, How about two wins in three games? Lets y! The boys were all chosen by the national teams coach, and their basketball skills must be good. Thus, they werent afraid to have a match with Logan. Thats fine, Amber looked towards the coach apologetically and said, Its going to take you a little longer, coach. The coach felt relieved as he saw Amber trying to mediate the situation and said, Its fine. I also would like to observe further too. I want to see what position is suitable for each of them. The coach soon arranged the number of people on each side and their respective positions. Amber handed a towel to Logan and said, y this game well. Ill help you sign the try-out contract if you win the match. If you lose it, well all be embarrassed, and you might get pped when you get home. I will not let my brother be disgraced, Logan responded with a firm expression and continued with full of enthusiasm, I will win! It was just a friendly match between ssmates, but Amber saw a touch of fervor in Logans eyes. Jared was always calm and restrained, and he always handled everything methodically. On contrary, Logan, who was in front of her, was full of enthusiasm. Logan was like a different version of Jared. Amber suppressed her emotions and said softly, Go ahead. I hope that you wont make mee here for nothing. Logan nodded and quickly entered the court. Hayden had been eavesdropping on their conversation since he entered with Amber. He didnt expect Amber to be so audacious to keep this from Jared ande here as a parent to help Logan sign the basketball teams try-out contract. He secretly recorded a video while Amber was conversing with Logan. The basketball match started. When Logan scored, Amber cheered for him, and she screamed despite her graceful public image to support him. Hayden suddenly said, Logan is going to work at the Farrell Group in the future. Arent you afraid of Jared ming you for helping Logan to sign the try-out contract and letting him y basketball? Let him be if he wants to use me, Ambers gaze followed Logan on the court and gasped, I had long been a bad person in his heart anyway. Moreover, he has to introspect himself. Oh? Hayden raised his eyebrows and asked, What should he introspect on?All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Amber quietened down, and Logan missed a score just at this moment. Then, Amber continued, Jared should reflect on how he is doing as a brother. He should understand what kind of life Logan wants. Dont regret it when something bad happens. Youre right, Ms. Reed. I agree with you. After Hayden finished recording the video, he opened WhatsApp and sent both videos to Jared. Jared was in his office. His face was stiffened as he saw the videos from Hayden. Chapter 50 Is This Woman Teaching Him How to Behave? Then, he clicked on the first video. Jared watched Amber unhurriedly debating with the parents, and she even proposed a match between the boys when the parents doubted Logans skills. Two wins out of three rounds. It turned out that Logan went to find Amber that day because he wanted to take part in the try-out. He didnt dare look for him. Therefore, he sought assistance from Amber. Jared furrowed his brows as he was a little unhappy that Amber helped Logan without his permission. Nheless, he continued to watch the video patiently. Do your best in ying the game. Youre disgracing your brother if you lose. In the video, Amber handed a towel to Logan, and talked to him. Amber gazed at Logan for more than ten seconds as she raised her head to look at him. However, Jared couldnt see her expression because Hayden shot from the side. After Jared had finished watching the first video, he clicked on the next video. While Amber was cheering for Logan, she said calmly, Let him be if he wants to use me. He has to introspect himself. Jared should reflect on how he is doing as a brother. He should understand what kind of life Logan wants. Dont regret it when something bad happens. This woman helped his brother without his permission. Yet she wanted him to reflect on himself? Jared was amused. There was only Jared, Ben, and a man wearing a cap in the office. The man stood in front of the mahogany desk with his head bowed, and he was trembling. The man shivered involuntarily as he felt Jared was displeased. Then, he spoke softly, Ms. Gardner approached me that day, Mr. Farrell. She asked me to put the recorder in that room I epted 40, 000 dors from her, and it is all inside this bank card. I didnt touch the money at all, The man said as he ced a bank card on the table. The man spoke several sentences, but Jared remained silent. The man was almost out of breath due to the invisible pressure. I made a mistake, Mr. Farrell. Please forgive me, The mans knee was trembling, and he was almost on his knees. Then, he continued, Ill notify you immediately if Ms. Gardner looks for me again in the future. Jared moved his eyes away from the phone and looked at the man who spoke, How long exactly is the audio recording? When Hayden was cleaning the surveince cameras record, he told Jared that he noticed a man sneaking out from Ambers private room. Upon checking, Hayden stated that it was a newspaper reporter who took this job to earn some extra ie. He suspected that this reporter published the audio. Jared had asked Ben to contact the reporter an hour ago. After the reporter entered the office, he confessed everything without Jareds questioning. More than forty minutes, the reporter answered immediately and continued, I ced the recorder in when theres no one inside the private room. The audio that was published was edited too. The man took out the recorder from his bag and put it on the table, This is the recorder. I assure you that there is no backup for the recording. Jared took up the recorder, and his eyes were obscure. The nned ident that happened six years ago together with the reporters confession had made Jared suspicious, The woman who caused the car ident and med it on others, the ruthless and yet gentle woman, was the Maple Leaf who corresponded with him six years ago? He had corresponded with Maple Leaf through countless letters, and he was well aware of Maple Leafs preferences.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. The girl on the other end of the letter was upbeat and enthusiastic about her life. Many of their ideas coincided with each other. But Makenna, who had awoken and stayed by his side, didnt seem to get along with him. After that, Jared broke the recorder and destroyed the tiny chip inside. Ill give you an hour to go back and pack your belongings before leaving Olkmore City, Jared threw the recorder into the dustbin and said with a cold voice, Dont evere back to the Olkmore City after you leave. If she asks, just tell her that its a work transfer. Do you understand? Sure. Dont worry, Ill not reveal myself on Ms. Gardners side, The man felt relieved as he had escaped from Jared. He turned away and wanted to leave, but Jared stopped him. Jared pointed to the bank card on the table and said, Take it away with you. Thank you, Mr. Farrell! The man kept saying thanks to Jared. He then bowed to Ben after grabbing the bank card, and he quickly left the office. Ben, who stood aside and listened to the entire conversation, were looking calm, but he was sighing in his heart. Ugh! It was unexpected that Mr. Gardner, who appeared to be so gentle and kind, would instruct people to do such things. Ms. Reed was too miserable! Ben approached Jared and reported to him after the reporter left, We found the whereabouts of the owner of Maxmatch, Mr. Farrell. Hes at the Yabuli Resort. Jared responded, You may leave first if theres nothing else. Ive been to the Gardner family with you before, Mr. Farrell. I noticed that their stairs are covered with soft Persian carpets, Ben continued, The chandelier over the stairs is also very bright, and you can see the steps clearly when you go downstairs. He meant that Makenna wouldnt fall off the stairs even if she was blind. However, Makenna stepped out of the stairs and fell off. It was unbelievable that she even hit the pir with her head bleeding. Jared didnt respond to his words. Jared had previously suspected Makennas idental fall too. But he was heartbroken when he saw Makenna lying on the hospital bed with a pale face. Thus, he stopped the idea of questioning her. I know, Jared responded in a cold voice and continued, Go out. Ben silently retreated. Jared had been sitting alone in the office for a long time. He stared nkly at the documents about the whereabouts of the owner of Maxmatch, and he was hesitant to make a move. After a long time, he opened WhatsApp and sent a message to Amber. On the basketball court, Logan found the right time to throw the basketball, and he won the match by three to two. Amber scanned the faces of the parents outside the basketball court and said calmly, Admit it if youre not as skilled as others. Dont be too arrogant, or you might end up being the one who is embarrassed. Chapter 51 Are You Pleasing Her because You’re Attracted to Her? The group of parents was speechless right now. I won! Im the victor! Logan ran to Amber and eximed while panting. However, everyone could tell that he was excited and thrilled. I made such a fantastic dunk just now! Did you see it? Did you record it down for me? Nah, I didnt, said Amber in reply. She ran her fingers through her hair and wore an emotionless look on her face. In fact, she lookedpletely different from the girl who had pped excitedly for Logan just now. What? Youre lying! I saw you If you lost the game just now, you would only be embarrassing your brother and yourself. So, why should I pay that much attention to the game? Alright, stop getting in my way. Ill go ahead and sign the contract for you now! Amber said as she pushed Logan away and walked in the direction where the coach was standing. However, when she talked to the coach, she immediately spoke in a more polite tone, Im sorry for wasting your time. Logan was speechless when he saw this. Meanwhile, Hayden had recorded Logans shocked expression. Then, he came over to where Logan was standing and patted thetters shoulder before saying, Hey! Previously when Amber was in the Farrells home, you bullied her every day! Now, how does it feel like to have a taste of your own medicine? Bah! Im a gentleman, so I wont get back on her for this! Logan snorted in reply to what Hayden had said. Why are you still standing there?! shouted Amber all of a sudden, Do you not want to y basketball anymore? Come here and sign this contract! Logan immediately ran over and signed this contract as his future depended on this. After that, the coach told all the parents and yers that the school would send cars to pick up their children and send them to the training center. Then, he left. Soon, the parents left with their children as well. Meanwhile, Logan followed Amber out of the basketball court and flipped the contract in his hands non-stop. Right now, he couldnt believe that this was happening! This afternoon, Amber hadnt picked up his calls, so he had called Makenna in hopes that thetter would help him. However, Makenna imed that she could not help him as she was recuperating in the hospital. Then, she also added, Look, Logan, you should listen to your brother and try not to make him upset. He was in despair at that time after hearing what she had said. However, Amber arrived in the end. Not only did Amber argue with those parents on his behalf, but she had also taken his side. She didnt ask him to be obedient to Jared, instead, she said, Do your best. Logan looked at Amber, who was walking in front of him. The sky was dark now, and the sun had long set. However, Amber was like an angel that was glowing in his eyes. She had a striking aura around her, so he was immediately attracted. Right now, she was like Logans savior! Then, he stuffed the contract into his bag and walked faster to catch up with Amber before saying, Hey, my dear sister-inw! You look gorgeous today, and your clothes suit you well! Heck, you even look more amazing than those top models on screen! Speechless, Amber turned to look at Logan, who was staring at her with puppy eyes. She felt goosebumps all over her body. Amber frowned, Im not your sister-inw anymore, so dont call me that. Alright, I got it, Amber. Logan immediately changed his tone after hearing what she had said. After all, Amber had helped him so much today, so he would call her whatever she wanted. Once they had reached their car, Logan immediately stepped forward and opened the door to the backseat for Amber before saying, Here, Amber, be careful when you get on the car. We wouldnt want you to hit your head, right? Amber wasnt used to his sudden solicitous action, so she got in the car immediately. What are you doing? At this time, Hayden had caught up with them too, so he couldnt help but add, Isnt she your sister-inw? Why are you treating her so well? Are you attracted to her? What? Thats nuts, Hayden! Im only sixteen! Well, thats a pretty good age to be, Hayden replied as he flicked the cigarette butt away, Youre young and energetic. Also, you have passion, so youre so much better than your brothers. Who knows? She might like you more instead. Logan blushed immediately when he heard Hayden teasing him, but he became speechless. Instead, he could only walk to the front seat grumpily. While they were talking, Amber had wound down the car window so that she could get some fresh air. Therefore, she had overheard their entire conversation, and she wanted to apud for Haydens unabashed words. After all, she couldnt believe that Jared, who was so cold and aloof, had an outgoing friend like Hayden. Furthermore, both of them got along nicely too. This was unbelievable! At this thought, Amber couldnt help but massage her temples. Then, she took out her phone to see whether there were pending issues that she needed to solve. Thus, she immediately noticed a few unread WhatsApp messages on the screen. One of them was a text from Z. Right now, Amber was still annoyed because this person did not leave any remark. However, when she clicked to read the message, she found that this person had transferred 66666 dors to her bank ount, so she didnt know what to do. Previously, after waiting for this man to reply to her messages, she had forgotten to block him due to busyness. As Amber wanted to block this contact now, she saw the message that this stranger had sent around thirty minutes ago: The boss of Maxmatch is ice-skating in Yabuli Resort. Suddenly, a message popped up. It read: Z would like to share a location with you. What? How did this mysterious man know where Maxmatchs boss was? At this thought, Amber immediately sent a text to the stranger asking: Who are you? Why do you know Im looking for the whereabouts of Maxmatchs boss? Are you stalking me? On the other hand, Jared looked at his messages in the office and frowned. Did Amber not recognize him that night? He remembered that Amber was drunk that night, and that was so terrible till she passed out. Hence, she had forgotten about many things that had happened when she woke up the following day. Jared wanted to reply to Amber by texting his real name. However, he suddenly remembered that he had divorced her. If she knew what had happened that night, things would definitely be awkward between them, and she would probably continue to reject him. In the end, Jared decided to delete his message and sent a new one instead. Z: Hello, Im Haydens friend, and I know you as well. Hayden told me that he does business with you, so he wanted to help you get Maxmatch. Then, he added: I have a friend who went to Yabuli Resort for a holiday and met the boss of Maxmatch, so he talked about it in our group chat. You gave me quite a sumst time, so I decided to tell you this information for free. When Amber read this reply, she immediately let down her guard. Ah! So Z was Haydens friend! After that, she replied: Thank you! Then, she raised her head and looked at Hayden questioningly, who was driving the car,.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Why would Haydens friend suddenly appear that night? Furthermore, she had also fallen into the arms, and they had This was too much of a coincidence! Meanwhile, Hayden had felt her gaze on him, so he stopped talking to Logan. Instead, he nced at Amber briefly and asked, Woah, Ms. Reed, you have a weird expression on your face. Are you attracted to me because of what I said? Huh? What did you say? Logan immediately asked when he heard this. What did you tell her? Why would she suddenly be attracted to you? Hmm? Do you want me to tell you? Hayden immediately teased in reply and said slowly, Well, I told Ms. Reed that Im more handsome than your brother Hayden! Youre my driver now! Amber couldnt take his teasing anymore, so she snapped, If you dont drive properly, get lost now! I can drive myself! Hayden tsked when he heard this and didnt finish his previous sentence. Instead, he said, Urgh! Birds of a feather flock together. Ms. Reed was married to your brother for six years, so she has the same temper as his! What do you think? Hearing this, Logan thought about it briefly and nodded, Well, youre right. On the other hand, Amber was speechless, and all she wanted to do right now was get off the car and shut Logan up! Chapter 52 She Said You’d Die Faster If You Smoke More That day, Logan treated Amber and Hayden to avish meal. In fact, he was still proud when they made their way back to their home. After all, he had signed a try-out contract, and both Hayden and Amber would keep this a secret for him temporarily. Once he had passed the test and officially joined the national basketball team, he didnt need to be afraid of Jared being angry anymore! At this thought, Logan started humming a song and changed his shoes before heading inside the house. However, he was not prepared to see Jared sitting on the sofa. Thetter was wearing casual clothes as he leaned on the couch and smoked with a rxed expression. Oh, god! Jared! Logan was shocked, and then he started stammering, Why why did youe back so early? Isnt Makenna still in the hospital? Youre supposed to apany her? Jared ignored his question and nced at Logan briefly before asking, Have you eaten? Yeah. Come here then, Jared said as he put out his cigarette using the ashtray. We need to talk. After hearing this, Logan was immediately scared. Fuck! Did Makenna tell Jared how Logan wanted to take the test to be part of the national basketball team? At this thought, Logan hugged his bag and made his way over to where Jared was sitting timidly before sitting down on the corner of the couch. He tensed his body before saying, Jared, its all my fault After all, if he admitted his mistake first, Jared would only punish him by making him kneel. That would be better than he looking for Amber and ming her instead. Look, if you want to y basketball, you can go ahead. In the end, he had managed to say a few words when Jared cut him off. Logan was stunned, and he even thought that he had misheard it, so he stammered, Jared, are are you letting me y basketball? Yeah, thats right, Jared replied inly, You can do anything you like, and I wont stop you. That includes ying basketball as well. Also, Ill tell our mother about this, so dont worry about her. That night, when Jared returned home, he had rewatched the two clips that Hayden had sent him. Hence, he began to think about what Amber had said. Finally, he had thought things through. When Jared was still studying, he was already involved in the family business. This was because he had a knack for running businesses, and he enjoyed it. On the other hand, Logan hated studying finances, and he didnt want to be part of the Farrell Group. Just now, Jared had also called the basketball coach of Logans school. He could tell that the coach favored Logan very much as he kept praising Logan. Furthermore, the coach had said that he wanted to train Logan to be the next pride of the national basketball team. Well, if Logan didnt want to inherit the family business, Jared wouldnt want to force him to do so. After all, he didnt want Logan to hate him in the future. Furthermore, he didnt want Logans talent in basketball to go to waste. Do you mean it? On the other hand, Logan was dumbstruck as he asked with sparkling eyes, Youre the best brother in this world, Jared! Dont worry, I wont embarrass you or let you down! Ill make it into the national basketball team and win lots of medals! Jared immediately said, You chose this path on your own, so make sure you perform well. Make sure you dont disgrace yourself and our family. I got it! Logan replied immediately while nodding. Then, he started pouring water for Jared and serving him some fruits. Jared, did you win any good projects today? I think that youre so gentle and sensible today! Huh? What did you use to think of me then? Jared forced a smile and questioned, Did I look like a devil to you back then? Logan scratched his head before he answered softly, Nope, I just felt like I was your subordinate previously. After all, I had to be cautious around you, and I was scared every time you said something. Jared was silent for a moment before replying, Well, ady taught me a lesson today. Well, Jared used to think that he knew everything. However, today, when he heard what Amber had said, he realized that he didnt know what Logan wanted all this time. After all, in Logans eyes, he had always been a supervisor. He had never acted like a brother, so they didnt have a close rtionship at all. Wow! I cant believe anyone would dare to scold you! Who was it? Was it your former teacher? Logan asked with a stunned expression. However, Jared didnt answer his question, and he said instead, What did you eat with Amber tonight? Well, we had barbecue! It was delicious, and I finished four tes of meat on my own Logan couldnt stop praising the food that he had tonight. However, while he was rambling, he immediately stopped as he realized something was wrong. Um I suddenly remembered that I have a paper to submit by tomorrow! So, Ill go up first then! After saying that, Logan immediately rushed up the stairs. But when he was at the top, he immediately paused and turned back before saying, Also, Amber says that you should smoke lesser! Youll die faster if you continue smoking at this rate! Jared was speechless, and he immediately red at Logan. Thus, thetter couldnt help but shiver with feat and immediately ran away. Then, Jared held the half cigarette left in his hands and remembered how Amber had acted that night. When he recalled their fiery kiss, his pants immediately tightened. Urgh! He didnt feel like smoking anymore, so he put out the cigarette in the ashtray. On the other hand, Amber picked up her phone to ask Cole about her flight. Then, on the 26th, they took the earliest flight to South Riverside. Yabuli Resort was in the north end of South Riverside, and it was one of the countrysrgest ski resorts. When it was winter, many people woulde here to enjoy their holidays. Many cars headed to the ski resort outside the airport in this season. When they were on the way to the resort, Amber looked at the winter scenery outside and couldnt help but ask, Cole, you all are skiing in such freezing temperatures! Arent you guys cold? Were all wearing gears, so its not cold at all, Cole answered. He knew that Amber didnt like crowded ces, so she had never done these sports before. Then, he frowned as he added, Hey! Do you know that I was once a national champion of skiing? I can teach you how to ski! How about that? Amber rolled her eyes and replied, Hey! Were here to discuss business, not on a vacation! Yeah, yeah, of course. You always think that your business is important but not me, Cole sighed. Look, I know that Maxmatchs boss always keeps his schedule a secret, so how did you find out about this news?? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. You just need to know that hes here right now. dDont ask anything else. Then, Amber turned away and ignored Cole the rest of the way. Well, she couldnt tell him that the person who had given her this information was a man that she had a one-night stand with anyway. When they arrived at the resort, Amber immediately checked in at their hotel. As she wanted to find a chance to talk to Maxmatchs boss, thetter had just finished skiing with his friends. Then, she greeted him when he entered the hotel. Hello, Mr. Tam, Amber walked forward and greeted him, Im Amber, the managing director of Goldstone Co. Amber had gotten information on Myles Tam, the boss of Maxmatch. She found out that his father was an entrepreneur, and he had be rich by building up his ownpanies. However, Myles Tam had some conflicts with his father. Thus, he would rather go bankrupt than rely on his fathers wealth. Well, God had given her a chance now! I know you. Youre the new managing director that was recently appointed, Myles shook Ambers hand and gave her a smile before saying, Well, I cant believe I could meet you here. What a coincidence! Nah, this wasnt a coincidence. I came here to see you on purpose, Amber answered as she knew that he was not a fool, so she didnt try to hide her true intentions. Then, she asked, Did you just finish skiing? When youve rested enough, may I have ten minutes of your time? I would like to talk to you about something. Myles answered immediately, Alright, Ill let you know once Im done resting then. After saying that, he left with his friends. On the other hand, Cole muttered, Urgh! He didnt even ask for your number, so hell probably never contact you! Look, why dont we go up and force him to talk to us right now? After all, someone needs to acquire hispany eventually, so he should just let Goldstone take over it! No! Do you think everyone is a bastard like you are? Amber replied furiously, He probably has ourpanys number. Are you sure? Coleughed sarcastically. In the end, Myles never contacted Amber even though one day had passed. Therefore, Cole immediately said shamelessly, Hah! Look, I told you that he would ignore you, right? You didnt believe my words yesterday, but what about now? Urgh! Stop rubbing salt on my wounds! Amber was speechless. I asked the front desk about his whereabouts just now. They said that he went to the ski with his friends, Cole put his arm around Ambers shoulder as he said this. Lets go there and look for him there then! What? The ski resort is so huge, do you think we can find him? Well, we can ski and y around if we cant find him then! After that, both of them headed out of the hotel. However, the lift opened behind them and a couple strode out. Chapter 53 Someone Will Steal Your Second-Hand Husband Makenna was holding a mans arm. With a bright smile on her face, she said happily, Ive been ina for years, so I forgot about skiingpletely! When we arrive at the ce, can you be my teacher and guide me? Jared nced at her leg briefly before asking, Is your leg alright now?All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Yeah, it was a minor wound. Besides, I spent a long time at the hospital, so Im all alive and kicking now! Makenna replied with a smile and grabbed Jareds arm tighter before saying, Well, I want to have fun with you because you rarely have time to apany me! Alright, Jared replied inly. After all, when Makenna had checked out of the hospital, she had wanted to go for a vacation. Meanwhile, Jared was free too, so he decided to apany her. However, he never expected her to choose this ski resort. Well, Amber probably wouldve received his news by now, so she was probably here to find Myles. When they entered the skiing location, Amber followed Cole to the rental shop to rent a whole set of skiing equipment. Then, she made her way to her changing room. The ski suit and shoes were a bit bulky, but Amber quickly adapted to them and went down to find that there were quite a few guests in each piste. At a nce, she noticed that everyone was wearing ski outfits and seemed to look pretty much the same Having searched for Myles for a while, she was tired, and her eyes were teary as well. Urgh! This resort is so big! Cole, did you find out where Mr. Tam is? When Amber didnt hear any reply, she turned back to find no one behind her. Hey! Babe, are you looking for me? Suddenly, Cole came down from one of the slopes and asked. Then, he shifted his position, and he skidded through the snow beforending perfectly in front of Amber. Amber was speechless when she saw this scene. Hey! I asked you to look for him with me. Stop ying! Its so crowded here! There are people everywhere, so how the hell do we find him? Cole raised his skis and pulled Amber away before saying, Let me teach you how to ski instead! Im sure that youll be an amazing skier with my guidance! Amber looked around the resort. It was indeed crowded, and she felt like giving up right now. After that, Cole dragged her to the beginner slopes and started saying, These are slopes that are suitable for beginners. The slopes arent that steep, so beginners can train here. When youre used to the skiing equipment and can move around freely, Ill bring you to some of the more advanced slopes to y! Heh! This is the beginner slopes, huh? Well, I guess this is why there are little people here. Everyone here has someone apanying them! Amber understood what was going on and identally nced at the two peopleing into the snowy path. Hah! They were some familiar faces too! On the other hand, Makenna had noticed Amber as well, and her gaze turned cold immediately. She instantly smiled and greeted Amber while saying, Hello, Ms. Reed. What a coincidence! I didnt expect to see you and your boyfriend here! Were not close with each other, Ms. Gardner. You dont have to force yourself to greet us, Cole said nonchntly in reply. Well, maybe you should try to be whiny to please Mr. Farrell so that he will buy the entire ski resort for you. Then, you can keep us out from here and we wont see each other! After hearing this, Makenna immediately pouted, Did I offend you in any way, Mr. Lyon? How could you say something so rude Hah! Did you forget what happened in the club? Cole immediately cut her off and questioned. Then, he said, Oh, thats right. You only think about Mr. Farrell here because youre worried that someone will steal your second-hand husband! Of course, you wouldnt remember about anything else! Ha-ha! Makenna had turned pale when she heard this, so she had a pitiful aura around her right now. Cole had embarrassed her in the club previously, but he was even harsher today! Urgh! Makenna hated him to the bone right now! Wait, wait, I wasnt scolding you, so can you stop showing this pitiful expression right now? Cole put on a scared expression before saying to Jared, Hey, Mr. Farrell, your girlfriend is too weak! You should take care of her well because we dont want anything to happen to her, right? On the other hand, Jareds face darkened. He did not say anything and instead brought Makenna away to adjust their skiing equipment. Here, darling, let me help you with this, Cole immediately said in return. Then, he bent down and put Ambers skis on her shoes as he continued nagging her, See! I know how to pamper someone too! Amber couldnt help butugh when she saw how he was acting. Hey! What are youughing at? Cole asked as he flipped his short hair before raising his brows. Do you think that Im cool? Honey, maybe you should gain some weight? Ill definitely make you happier! Urgh! Shut up! Dont make me p you! Amber immediately said furiously in reply and hit Cole yfully. After Amber had hit him a few times, Cole immediately stopped fooling around. Instead, he became serious and started holding onto Amber carefully so that thetter could get used to the skis. At the same time, Makenna was not far away from them. When she heard what both of them had said, she blushed and said softly, Even there are not many people here how could they flirt with each other this shamelessly in the public? After hearing this, Jared gazed in the direction of Amber as he frowned. Initially, he thought that Amber hade to look for Myles Tam to talk about business. Never did he expect that she came here to flirt around with Cole instead, and they were having a great time together. Nah, lets ignore them, Jared said softly as a cold aura started emanating around him. Makenna couldnt help but shiver as she looked up at Jared. However, she saw an emotionless expression on his face as if he did not feel anything at all, so she assumed she had been overthinking. Amber was a beginner in skating, and she didnt know how to do anything. Thus, when Cole finished teaching her, he let go and allowed her to get used to the skis slowly. After taking two steps, Amber couldnt bnce her body anymore, and she fell in the cold snow. Cole couldnt help butugh when he saw her. Darling, youre so stupid! Youre using these ski poles to bnce yourself, but you still fell down! Haha! Cant you find your bnce? Shut up! When Amber saw that Makenna had already gotten to the ski poles and was skiing around skillfully, she felt even more upset. Thus, she immediately gritted her teeth and continued to learn how to ski. After falling numerous times, she finally could control her ski poles and ski around the slopes freely. Eventually, she felt that skiing was fun, so she ignored what other people were doing and focused on skiing instead. In the afternoon, Amber decided to go to the intermediate slopes. It was more crowded and lively over here. On the other hand, Cole was no longer teaching Amber how to ski. Instead, he had put on his skis as he followed Amber down the slopes. He probably was too idle to the point that he constantly looking for Amber to talk to and distract her. Honey, why dont you and Grandpa go to my house for dinner on New Years Eve? said Cole. My mom has been nagging me these few days because she wants to see you! After Amber had gotten married, she had always been with the Farrell family during the festive season. However, this year, she had divorced Jared instead. She didnt agree immediately, and she answered, Well, lets see how it goes then. She knew that Cole felt terrible for her, but she still had her grandpa in her family. Therefore, neither she nor her grandpa wanted to ruin other peoples celebrations. On the other hand, Cole snorted and said, Hey! Youre my girlfriend, so cant you fulfil my wishes for once? Im your fake girlfriend! Amber retorted with an annoyed tone. She didnt want to hear Cole spouting nonsense anymore, so she immediately put more force into her ski poles. Then, she passed Cole and immediately slid down the slopes on her own. When she had only slid a few meters, she heard a skidding sounding from her skis. Before she could react, her back hurt and the bashed snowball couldnt hold up on the ground as her whole body lurched down the slope. Amber! No! Cole seemed to have heard this as well, so his face darkened, and he immediately rushed after her. The slopes here were steeper, so Amber continued to descend. Right now, her ski poles could no longer support her, and she was about to lose her bnce as she swayed left and right on her skis. Suddenly, a shadow skied next to her and approached her. Then, the figure reached out to grab and pulled her into his waist before saying softly, Hug me tight and dont let go. Amber was in a state of panic and disorientated when she immediately clung to the mans waist after vaguely hearing the voiceing from her ears. After that, Jared descended the slopes slowly, and he didnt have any trouble skiing even though he was carrying another person with him. Soon, they arrived at the bottom of the slope steadily. Were here, Ms. Reed, said Jared when he saw that Amber wasnt letting go, Whats wrong? Do you want to hug me longer? Jared? When Amber finally realized who she was hugging, she immediately let go and kept a distance between them. Then, she took off her helmet and said calmly, Im sorry, Mr. Farrell. I thought that my boyfriend was the one who had saved me, so I hugged you a little too tightly. Chapter 54 A Cute Avatar Makes You Approachable Hearing this, Jared looked gloomy. Cole quickly skied down and came to Ambers side, asking, Baby, is everything okay? Yes, I am fine. d to hear that. Cole breathed a sigh of relief, shouting to the one on the slope impatiently, Hey, Ms. Gardner, hurry up! After Makenna came down, he said nonchntly, Dont assume that I didnt see what had happened just now. It was you who bumped into Amber! Wearing a helmet, I felt that my vision was a little blurry. Makenna bit her lips and apologized to Amber, Sorry, Ms. Reed, I bumped into you. Amber was right in front of you rather than on the side. If you didnt see her, you were blind! Cole waved his hand in front of Makennas eyes, asking, Ms. Gardner, youre blind, arent you? Should I help you get a doctor? Thats enough. Jared interrupted unhappily, I saved Ms. Reed just now. And Makenna also apologized to her. Cole sneered, Mr. Farrell, you also know that the course is steeply sloping. My baby, who is a beginner, got bumped by Ms. Gardner. If no one had saved her, she would have broken her bones! Can I assume that your girlfriend ismitting an attempted murder? Cole, dont be so aggressive. Makenna was so angry that her eyes turned red, saying in a trembling voice, Its true that I didnt see her just now. If you continue to be so picky, I can go up there and let Ms. Reed knock me down once. OK! Cole agreed, Hurry up. Let Amber bump into you. And Ill go save you. Then we are even! Feeling speechless, Makenna leaned against Jared, looking so pitiful. With a gloomy look, Jared seemed to have been angered by Coles aggressiveness. Seeing this, Amber tugged at Cole, Go. Lets go back. No! Cole was upset, adding, You had divorced Jared for fucks sake. And his girlfriend is bullying you. Why do you have to be so forgiving? Amber moved closer to him, whispering to him, Hayden gave me the acquisition documents of Maxmatch. Hayden was on good terms with Jared. Whatever Jared asked him to do, he would do as he said without taking his coboration with Amber into his ount. Amber did not want to let Makenna go. Even so, she didnt want Jared to step in and prevent her from acquiring Maxmatch. Hearing her words, Cole grasped the pros and cons in between. Grunting, he no longer bothered with Makenna. Before leaving, he turned back and flipped them off. Seeing this, Makenna was furious. She had never seen a man who was as mean and cheap as Cole! Staring at Jareds sullen face, Makenna said in a low voice, I was concentrated on skiing just now and didnt see Ms. Reed. I also apologized to her. But Cole was being so hostile. Ahem She bent down and coughed a few times. And her face turned pale somehow. ncing at her, Jared couldnt bear to be indifferent to her. Taking her into his arms, he said, With me by your side, Cole will only scold you verbally. He dares not do anything to you. It is too cold. I will take you back to the hotel. Okay. Makenna hugged him with a small smile on her face. By the time Amber and Cole went back to the hotel, it had been 5 p. m. She went to ask the receptionist, only to be told that Myles Tam was in the chess room. So she went to him alone. She plucked up the cheekiness she learned from Cole and told Myles that she would like to acquire hispany at a negotiable price. No matter what she said, Myles wouldnt agree. Finally, he got impatient, saying, However high the price you offer is, I wont sell mypany. Just leave!? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. He directly drove her out of the chess room. Amber was torn, intending to call Cole over here. However, facing Myles, in her opinion, Cole probably wont convince him either however hard he tried. Moreover, without getting business done and negotiating with others in person, she would never learn from the experience. Thinking of Z, she logged onto her WhatsApp ount, clicked open the chatbox with him and messaged him: Have you been in contact with the boss of Maxmatch, Myles Tam? Hes such a tough nut. Whatever the price I offer, he wont talk to me. After messaging him, Amber realized that something was wrong, wondering why she turned to him and consulted with him about this kind of matter. Shouldnt it be better if she asked Hayden instead? Amber wanted to unsent the messages, only to find that she couldnt because of the expired time. At this point, Z replied: Myles is high-above and arrogant. He doesnt like to let others take over hispany and manage it. Previously, he asked for funds from others to save hispany. It is because the counterpart wanted to get the right to run hispany that he didnt agree. Z: He didnt get along with his father, which you can take advantage of. Reading this, Amber was quickly enlightened. Amber: While negotiating with him, instead of asking for the right to operate hispany, I can raise the percentage of acquired shares or use his father to provoke him. Z: You are so smart as to get my point right away. Z got back to Amber somewhat slowly on WhatsApp. However, Amber found every word he said useful. The negotiation tips revealed by Z enlightened Amber, making her realize how to avoid being at a disadvantage while negotiating with the boss of Maxmatch. She sent a few more messages. Amber: Hey goose, are you working for Hayden? Or do you run apany yourself? I see that you are knowledgeable. Z: Why did you call me goose? Amber: You didnt tell me your name. Whats the big deal? Amber: I wont delete your contact. So dont delete me, okay? It is good to have a friend like you who is knowledgeable. I happen to need a mentor to guide me. I wont take up much of your time for free. From now on, you can set a price on every piece of info you reveal to me. In the hotel room, Jared read several messages sent by Amber, bursting intoughter. Amber had helped Logan, so he revealed this info to her in return. Unexpectedly, she was asking for more. It took a while for Jared to get back to her: Well, good. Amber: You are so knowledgeable and kind. You are as cute as your avatar! Reading her message, Jared twitched the corner of his mouth. After existing the app, he called Ben. Ben picked up the call quickly, Mr. Farrell, what is it? I entrusted you to take care of my WhatsApp ount before. Jared frowned while saying, There are so many avatars you can choose. Why did you choose the picture of a goose? Ben said politely, The goose looks cute and would make you more approachable. Jared was silent. Mr. Farrell, you managed the WhatsApp ount on your own long ago. If you find the goose avatar an eyesore, why didnt you change it? Ben indirectly implied that he hadnt done anything wrong, If you dont know how to change it, I can teach you a little bit No need! Jared directly hung up the phone. Over the dinner, Amber and Cole went to the table where the boss of Maxmatch was. Amber sat opposite him with a shallow smile, saying, Mr. Tam, there are a lot of empty seats at your table. Do you mind if my friend and I sit here? Myles ate on his own, ignoring her. I know that you founded thispany, cherishing it like your own child. Amber folded her hands on the table, saying calmly, After Goldstone Co. acquires Maxmatch, I promised that the right to control Maxmatch will be in your hands and Maxmatch will run independently. I wont send someone on my side to manage it abruptly. Hearing this, Myles finally raised his head and looked at her, asking, Who taught you to negotiate like this? Your ex-husband? Amber was stunned. Putting down the chopsticks, Myles said unhappily, your ex-husband has been coveting mypany, repeatedly sending executives to ask me out for dinner and negotiating with me. I am annoyed with him. After returning from a trip abroad, I came here to ski, only to bump into you! I divorced Mr. Farrell a long time ago. It is another friend who told me about the acquisition information of Maxmatch. Despite exining so, Amber felt suspicious in her heart. As for what Myles had said, the staff of the Farrell Group once had told her about this as well. However, it was the man named Z on WhatsApp that had told her so. She thought, If what they had said is true, then the man that night was Jared? Chapter 55 Successfully Acquired Maxmatch Cole stood up and poured a ss of red wine for Myles, saying, Mr. Tam, that was a funny joke. When my baby divorced her ex-husband, he was so stingy that he didnt give her a penny. In that case, how could he help her? Not a single penny? Myles looked at Amber in surprise. No, not even a house or a car. So, Mr. Tam, how about you take some pity on her and sell her Maxmatch? Cole took Ambers shoulder. Amber shook his hand off, Mr. Tam, ignore his nonsense. Back then, I volunteered to forsake everything. When she was about to say something, a couple walked over arm in arm from not far away. Mr. Tam, so you are here. Ms. Reed, Mr. Lyon, you are here as well. What a coincidence. Makenna greeted them with a coquettish smile. Cole stretched, Not a coincidence. I dont want to see you guys at all. Makenna looked awkward for a moment before quickly adjusting her expression, Mr. Lyon, you are as impolite and straightforward as ever. Covering the back of his head with both hands, Cole leisurely spun his chair, No way. For the people I dislike, I have always been like this. Ms. Gardner, unfortunately, you are one of them. Cole Lyon Makennas face turned pale with anger. Jared embraced her in his arms, looking sullen. Seeing this, Amber pulled Cole, Well, lets stop here. Dont forget what I told you during the day. Dont worry. I have a sense of propriety. Cole shrugged his shoulders. They talked intimately and closely, a scene which Jared found irritating. Letting go of Makenna, he looked at Myles, saying, Mr. Tam, regarding the acquisition conditions I mentionedst time, what do you think of them? Im still considering them. Myles pointed at Amber, adding, Your ex-wife wants to acquire mypany as well. She is negotiating with me. Her terms are the same as yours. I thought you gave her the idea. Jareds eyes imperceptibly flinched. He said, No! I am determined to acquire yourpany. No way that I will let others get it. Hearing these words, Amber twitched the corner of her mouth, no longer feeling suspicious in her mind. Yes. Jared found her an eyesore. How could he help her? Moreover, God proposes, man disposes. If Jared could figure out such an idea, in her opinion, Z could as well. Seeing that Amber was no longer suspicious out of the corner of his eyes, Jared was rxed. He had expected that hering to talk with Myles would make her suspicious of Zs identity. That was why he made this trip and made such a statement just now, which was to dispel her doubts. Unfortunately, Mr. Farrell, I am determined to get Maxmatch as well. Amber raised her head, looking at Jared. Jareds face didnt change. He said lightly, Is that so? Lets see which one Mr. Tam will choose! Of course, he will choose Goldstone Co.. Cole rested his hand on the chair behind Amber. Makenna lightly ruffled the hair at the temples of her ears, smiling, Practically, the Farrell Group is a better choice. While Goldstone is on the edge of the cliff. What do you think, Mr. Tam? Amber put down the wine ss, saying with a sullen look, Ms. Gardner, do you know what firste, first served means? Goldstone is now negotiating with Mr. Tam. You came uninvited, asking Mr. Tam to reject Goldstone. This isnt appropriate, is it? Exactly. Cole sneered at Jared, Mr. Farrell, your fiance doesnt know the rules, viting a taboo in the business field. You wouldnt be ignorant of that too, would you? Seeing that Cole was mocking him enigmatically, Jared felt ufortable in his heart, pulling Makennas hand, Lets go. Makenna bit her lips, Jared, diddid I do something wrong? Its not a serious mistake. Just pay attention to it in the future. They two walked away in unison. Cole skimmed his mouth, Sure enough, that guy defends Makenna so much that he can forsake his principles. Feeling the sorrow in her heart, Amber didnt respond. Jared regarded Makenna the love of his life. Of course, he would defend her. Myles took a sip of the wine, asking, Ms. Reed, are you at feuds with your ex-husband? Adjusting her emotion, Amber chuckled, No. It is not that serious. We had some conflicts in the past. All right, Mr. Tam. Lets go back to our negotiation. Myles leaned backward, asking, Ms. Reed, do you remember what the fiance of your husband says? Of course. Amber nodded, adding, Shes right. We are indeed no match for the Farrell Group, but we have an advantage that they are nowhere near. Oh? Amber remembered that Z had told her on WhatsApp that Myles was a proud man, smiling more and more brightly, That is the trading between us is flexible. In the future, if you think you have enough money and want to buy Maxmatch back, I can sell it to you at a price three times higher than what youre charging me now. But if Maxmatch is merged into the Farrell Group, do you think you can have the option? Despite having been a housewife for six years, she knew very well that Jared was nicknamed the Demon in the business field. Once something was in his hands, no one could take it back. After Myles heard her words, his face changed slightly, It seems that I cant say no to such a tempting offer! He raised his wine ss. Is it a done deal? Amber was overjoyed. Cole nudged her with his elbow, reminding her. Only then did she hurriedly raise his wine ss. After drinking up the wine, Myles stood up, Well, I have made an appointment with my friend to enjoy a hot spring spa. So I wont apany you two. Lets sign the acquisition contract after Ie back in two days. Amber suppressed her inner excitement and smiled as she responded, Okay. Cole cupped her face with appreciation all over his eyes, Baby, youre wonderful. Do you know that? When you talked to Myles just now, you were glowing all over. I believe that in a short while, youll be on your own and be a genuinely female boss. Amber knocked his hand down gruffly, Behave well while talking to me. Cole covered his chest as if he had gotten hurt, Baby, you are too much. You dislike me. We grew up together. How can you dislike me? Amber rolled her eyes at him and no longer paid attention to his trickery.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Suddenly, Coles cell phone rang. Cole stopped fooling around and took out his cell phone to take a look, Baby, Im going out to answer a call. Go ahead. Amber waved her hand. After he left, Amber thought of something. Taking out her cell phone, she clicked open the goose avatar on WhatsApp, messaging him: Thank you for your mentorship. Z: Is it done? Amber smiled, typing quickly: Yes. You told me that Myles was proud. Taking advantage of this, I provoke him on purpose, saying that the trading between us is flexible. He was tempted. With Myless nature, he wont ask for money from his parents. After he sells Maxmatch, it will probably take him a long, long time to make money three times that of the purchase price. By that time, Goldstone may have regained its glory. Even if Myles buys Maxmatch back then, Goldstone will not suffer any losses. Z: Congrattions. Amber: Thank you. If it werent for your mentorship, I wouldnt have seeded so quickly. Let me treat you to a meal. Upon sending such a message, she regretted it. What had happened that night was still fresh in her mind. They would be quite awkward after they met each other. Meanwhile, in the hotel room, wearing a ck bathrobe, Jade was sitting on the sofa with his legs crossed, staring at his cell phone gloomily. He thought, Treat me to a meal? He pursed his lips, typing: No need! Reading his reply, Amber sighed with relief, replying: Okay then. Maybe next time. Z: Alright. When Amber quit WhatsApp, Cole came back, Baby, how about I treat you to a hot spring spa? Ambers eyes lit up. She said, Okay. It has been a long time since I enjoyed a spa. After marrying Jared six years ago, she had never had fun, forgetting what it felt like to soak in a hot spring. Then lets go there quickly. Cole took her hand and went straight to the hot spring pavilion. Chapter 56 Amber Fell Down and Got Hurt After getting changed with Japanese yukata, the two of them came to the intersection dividing the hot spring ponds for males and females. Rolling his eyes, Cole wrapped his arm around Ambers tender waist, Baby, how about we take a mixed bath? Amber smiled at him and nudged him with her elbow. Ouch! Cole covered his stomach, looking painful, Baby, how can you hit me? Amber squinted at him, You deserve it. Taking a mixed bath? Dream on! Cole stood upright right away, defending himself, Whats wrong with that? We are a couple. A false one. Without paying attention to him, Amber put the bath towel on her shoulders, lifted the curtain with tworge-sized letters Female on it, and walked in. With no one inside, it was quiet. Taking off the bathrobe, Amber wrapped herself up with a white towel covering her upper body to her thighs only, walking into a pond for a single person. The water was so hot that her whole body turned red. She moaned a few times infort. At that moment, the sliding door of the entrance was opened. And someone walked in. Amber looked up. Through the swirling vapor, she saw the face of the oneing. It was Makenna. Amber frowned. The resort was good. The only w of it was that it was too small, making her bump into the one she disliked with ease. Makenna didnt expect to see Amber here as well. Feeling stunned for a while, she smiled, saying, Ms. Reed, here we meet again! Amber didnt want to bother with her. Nodding her head, she got up, intending to leave. As soon as she stepped out of the hot spring pond, Makennas voice rang again, Ms. Reed, I just arrived. And you want to leave. You dont want to see me, right? At worst, we were ssmates and roommates at college. Standing in the pool, Amber grabbed the bathrobe and covered her chest, saying with slight ridicule, Ms. Gardner, youre funny. You always thought that I rubbed you the wrong way back in the university, right? And you dislike me even more now. Makenna leaned on the edge of another hot spring pond and looked at Amber with a light smile, Then, Ms. Reed, do you want to know why? Amber sat back in the pond, Tell me. I want to know how exactly I have offended you to make you treat me like this! The two of them were separated by a hot spring pond for a single person, staring at each other from a distance. You know. Right from the moment you entered the dormitory, I had an inexplicable sense of crisis. I always felt that you would steal something important from me. Makenna pinched her nails fiercely into her hand, adding, Sure enough, you took advantage of my car ident during thea and snatched Jared. The way you see it, will I let you go? Sensing the hatred in her tone, Amber wasnt disturbed, looking as calm as ever, Whether you believe it or not, I didnt snatch Jared away from you when you were in aa. Back then, you told me in person that you and he were siblings. It is because of this that she had asked Jared to marry her. Otherwise, no matter how much she liked Jared back then, she, who was proud, would never have done that. You dont need to exin this to me. You cant deny the fact that you had been with him for six years. Makenna bit her lips and looked at her. Amber moved her lips, intending to say something. Her cell phone by the side of the pond rang. The caller was Cole. Hello? Baby, are you done? Almost done. Amber nodded. Cole urged her, Thene out quickly. I heard there would be a fireworks feastter. Ill wait for you at the sightseeing deck. Amber fished a towel aside with one hand and wiped the hot sweat from her face, Okay, Ill take a shower ande out. After hanging up the call, she got up and walked out of the pond. As she walked by the pond where Makenna was, she paused, saying, Ms. Gardner, from our conversation just now, I know that you will continue to set me up with a lot of tricks. It is okay. Feel free toe at me. I will take them all! After saying that, she walked away with big strides. Makenna lowered her eyes. It was unknown what she was thinking.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. After a few moments, she felt gradually dizzy from the heat. Knowing that she couldnt spend more time here, she also got up and went to the shower room. Amber was taking a shower in one of the shower rooms. When Makenna came in with her toiletries, she heard her singing, which sounded beautiful and melodious. She couldnt help but remember what had happened two days ago. Jared had said she used to write to him that she sang well, asking why she didnt sing now. She dared not tell him she couldnt sing at all, so she had to lie that something was wrong with her throat to skip this subject. But she knew that as long as the owner of the letter was still around, all the lies she had told would one day be unraveled unless the owner of the letter disappeared! Makennas eyes shed. Looking at Ambers cubicle door and then at the shower gel in the basin, she suddenly had a bold idea in her mind. She squatted down and gently put the basin on the ground. Picking up the shower gel in the basin and opening it, she poured the transparent gel on the ground in front of Ambers cubicle door. After doing this, she smiled slightly, got up, and left quietly. Sofortable! After taking a hot shower, Amber came out of the cubicle with a basin in her arms. Stepping on something unknown, she slipped and fell to the ground, knocking her head against the stairs leading to her cubicle and passing out on the spot. On the sightseeing deck, Cole was still waiting for Amber toe over. He waited there for a long time. After the fireworks feast started, Amber was still nowhere to be seen. He took out his cell phone and called her. However, his call went through with no one answering. He couldnt help but feel a little worried. Baby isnt in trouble, right? Cole put the cell phone into his pocket, quickly left the sightseeing deck, and went back to look for Amber. He searched for Amber in several ces, but no sign of her. Then he became even more convinced that something might have happened to her. And in this resort, only two people would hurt Amber. Cole arrived at a room and knocked heavily on the door, Makenna,e out! Soon, the door opened. Jared appeared in front of him, looking gloomy. What do you want? Im not looking for you. Im looking for her! Cole looked at Makenna beside Jared. Makenna smiled, Mr. Lyon, what can I do for you? Amber is missing! Jareds pupils suddenly contracted for a moment. Amber was missing? Makenna perceived all Jareds reactions. She fiercely squeezed her palm, thinking, I did the right thing to think of the idea of getting rid of Amber. The fact that Amber is alive will only affect him more profoundly. Even the absence of her makes him have such a strong reaction. Makenna collected her inner thoughts and blinked in confusion, Mr. Lyon, Ms. Reed is missing. Why did youe to me? Why did Ie to you? Cole gasped, You know it well in your heart. It must be you who hid her. You pushed her off the track during the day. You can do other more excessive things. I advise you to hurry up and hand her over to me. Or Jared cant protect you! How could it be that I hid Ms. Reed? I havent seen her since dinner. I dont even know where she is. How can I hand her over to you? Makennas eyes turned red. And she looked aggrieved. Cole didnt buy it, asking, Are you going to fucking tell me or not? Thats enough. Jared took a step forward and blocked Makenna behind him, saying in a cold voice, If Amber is not here, go check the security footage. Can you find Amber by going against Makenna? Hearing his words, Makenna was panicked. Thinking of something all of a sudden, she calmed down. Cole also suddenly came to his senses. He had been busy looking for Amber so anxiously as to forget to check the CCTV. pping his forehead, he pointed at Makennas nose and said, Im going to the monitoring room. But I hope Ambers disappearance has nothing to do with you. Otherwise, I wont let you off. Then he left. Lets go too. Jared took off his jacket and draped it over Makenna, half-hugging her and heading for the monitoring room as well. Chapter 57 Amber Was Still Alive Three of them saw from the CCTV that Amber and Cole had entered the hot spring resort an hour ago. Since then, Amber had nevere out. As evidenced by this, Amber was still at the hot spring resort. Let me have a look at the hot spring area! said Cole and he left immediately. Makenna raised her hand to Jared, who stood beside her and asked gently, Jared, can we not go there? Of course, we have to go! Cole had suspected you of being involved in Ambers disappearance, so we must go there to dispel his suspicion. Lets go, said Jared. Makenna smiled and said, Alright. When they arrived at the resorts entrance, Cole was dealing with the security guard. Mr Lyon, I told you there is no one inside because it is now out of operating hours, the security guard said as he stopped Cole from entering. Cole scratched his hair. Just when he was about to say something, a shrill from the building drew everyones attention. They noticed a cleaner running out with a frightened expression while mumbling something to herself. The security guard stopped her and asked, Whats wrong? The cleaner answered, Someone is dead! What? Everyone was stunned. The cleaner pointed to the building with her trembling hand and said, Someone died in the shower room of the female spa! Amber! Cole looked horrified, and he immediately rushed into the building. Others, including the security guard and Jared, followed him as well. On their way to the spot, Jareds face was tense, and the air around him seemed to have been more depressing. Amber was dead? Was this a joke? Was this a prank from her? Jared gritted his teeth, and his heart throbbed inexplicably, disturbing his breathing rhythm. Makenna noticed a shift in his demeanour, and her heart was filled with jealousy and grudge, but she pretended to be sad and said, Jared, why was Amber so unfortunate to die at such a young age? She said this as if she was saddened by Ambers death. However, she was smiling in her heart. This was fantastic news. She wouldnt have to be concerned about anything else now that Amber had died. They opened the door without hesitation when they arrived at the shower room, despite the words Ladies Only on the door. They saw Amber lying on the floor with a pool of blood under her head. After regainingposure, Cole walked slowly towards Amber. Ambers pale face caught Jareds attention as he stood in the doorway. He clenched his hand unconsciously. It really was Amber! She was dead! At that moment, Jared felt his heart twitched, so painful as if he had lost something important. Just then, Cole eximed excitedly, She is still alive! Amber is still alive, and she is still breathing! What? Makennas smile froze, and her eyes were filled with disbelief. Amber was still alive? Jared stared intently at Cole and asked, Seriously? Its true, of course. Amber is really still alive, Cole said as he ced his hand beneath Ambers nose to detect her faint breathing. The security guard sighed with relief while looking dissatisfiedly at the cleaner, Whats wrong with you? How could you say she is dead when shes still alive? The cleaner responded, I was shocked when I saw someone lying on the ground with blood around her, so I assumed she was dead. The security guard was rendered speechless. Makenna also red angrily at the cleaner because she had been happy for nothing due to the cleaners rumour. Also, Amber, why didnt she just die after stepping on the shower gel! Makenna quickly settled her emotions and smiled, That is great! Isnt it really good news that Amber is still alive, Jared? Jared didnt answer and continued walking in the direction of Cole and Amber. Cole was shaking Amber to wake her up. Jared was enraged by his actions, which werepletely devoid ofmon medical sense. He twisted the back of Coles cor to drag him away from Amber. Jared, what are you doing? Cole growled. She was obviously in a seriousa, and you cant wake her up by shaking her, Jared said, slightly raising his eyelids and scowled at him coldly. He added, This would only aggravate her head injury. If you dont want her to die, you should call a doctor immediately. Cole froze for a moment and smacked himself in the face after hearing his words. He was so nervous that he hadnt even considered calling a doctor. Cole hurriedly took out his phone and called the resort. Jared squatted down and gently lifted Ambers head, allowing her to lean into his arms. Then, he tore off a piece of fabric from his shirt and used it as a bandage to wrap around her injured head and perform some basic first aid. There was a sense of heartache and pity that he waspletely unaware of throughout the whole process. Makenna was jealous when she saw this, but she didnt stop him. She was well aware that if she stopped him at this point, it would only show how narrow-minded she had be to the point of being unable to tolerate an injured person. Cole said after calling the resort, The resort had already appointed a doctor to Ambers room. What we needed to do now was return her to the room.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Jared embraced Amber in his arms after tying a knot in the bandage. After seeing this, Cole immediately put his phone back in his pocket and extended his hand. He added, Just pass Amber to me. You are clearly unsuitable to care for her based on what you have done just now, Jared said coldly and refused to hand over Amber. Coleughed in exasperation, If I am not suitable, are you suitable? Jared, dont forget about your divorce from Amber. Im now her boyfriend! Thats right, Jared. You should hand over Amber to Cole since he is her boyfriend. I believed Cole would take good care of her, advised by Makenna gently while pulling Jareds sleeve. Jareds grip on Amber tightened, but he eventually handed her over with a sullen face. Cole grunted at him and turned to walk away with Amber in his arms. When Jared looked at their backs, he was irritated. Clenching his fist, he felt a sticky feeling in his hands. After careful examination, he discovered an unknown liquid in his hand, along with Ambers blood. That liquid smelled like fragrance, and when Jared rubbed it, it bubbled up. Perhaps the unknown liquid was a shampoo or shower gel. Since he had just contacted Amber, the liquid was most probably from her. After his thought, Jared looked towards the ce where Amber had fainted. There was indeed a puddle of the same liquid there. Jared snorted. Amber was so clumsy that she could spill her toiletries and fall because of stepping on them. Jared, since Cole and Amber had left, lets go back too, said Makenna while taking his arms in hers. Jared lifted his arm to withdraw his hand and said, Let me wash my hand first. After that, he walked to the sink to wash off the blood and shower gel before leaving the resort. When Makenna returned to the room, she grabbed a bathrobe and handed it to Jared, saying, Jared, there was some blood stains on you, Youd better take a shower again? This was also Jareds intention. He took over the bathrobe and entered the bathroom. Just then, he narrowed his eyes as if he had understood something when he smelled a familiar scent in the air. Chapter 58 Did You Do This? This smell was identical to the one he had gotten on his hands while in the resorts shower room. How could the aroma of Ambers body wash be present here? Unless the shower gel did not belong to Amber. Makenna used this bathroom just before they left. It was now clear who had caused this incident to ur. Jared squeezed the bathrobe in his hand while his cold gaze fixed on the bottle of body wash hidden inside the cab. The bottle of body wash was clear, and the half-full amount of body wash inside was clearly visible. It was obvious where the other half had gone. Jareds face was horribly gloomy as he threw on the bathrobe and left the bathroom. Makenna was sitting on the sofa in the living room, talking on the phone with Shonna. She raised her eyes and looked ahead into Jareds cold face when she heard his footsteps. She forced a smile and asked, Jared, youre done with your shower so quickly? Why was he staring at her with such disdain? Makenna, why are you silent? inquired Shonna over the phone. Makenna settled down and replied with a smile, Shonna, itste now. Please sleep earlier, and we can talk again next time. Makenna hung up and put the phone on the coffee table. As she walked towards Jared, she could feel the anger in Jareds eyes as theynded on her. Makenna felt uneasy in her heart, but she kept her face expressionless. Jared, whats wrong with you? Are you in a bad mood? She approached Jared and leaned forward, attempting to lean into his arms. Jared took a step back after looking at her. Makenna stumbled and almost fell. She looked at him with surprise and aggravation, Jared, you Did you cause Amber to fall in the shower room? Jared stopped her speech and said with a frosty expression. Makenna started to feel nervous. However, she immediately nodded to deny it, without thinking much about how he would suspect her. She added, Of course Im not the one who did this. How could you think it was me? She pretended to be enraged and unhappy with his misunderstanding. She expected Jared to coax her and tell her not to be angry as he usually did. To her surprise, Jared had no action. He just stood there staring at her with disappointment and some unreadable,plicated feelings. You are still denying it now. Do you think that I will simply suspect you if I dont have any definite evidence? Definite evidence? Makennas face became paler. She knew he never lied. He really got the proof. Makenna became panicked and said, Jared, I Jared interrupted her speech once again, Amber fell due to arge puddle of body wash and the smell of that body wash was exactly the same as yours. Your body wash was customised and thus, no other body wash in this world could be the same as yours. Moreover, when you travel, everything you bring is brand new and unopened. But half of your shower gel is now gone for no reason. The evidence was enough to prove what you had done. Jared looked at her as if he was looking at a stranger and asked, Makenna, were you really the simple and kind girl who wrote to me? Makenna was freezing while her hands and feet went cold. She didnt know what to do because he was beginning to suspect her identity! No, she needed to clear his conscience as soon as possible, otherwise everything would be ruined. Makennas eyes shed and she cried suddenly, Im sorry Jared, I know Im wrong, Im sorry Her face was flushed from coughing, and her body swayed slightly as if she was about to faint. Jareds heart softened when he saw her weak expression. He patted her on the back to smooth her breath and said, The one you should apologize to isnt me. Yes, I will apologize to Ms Reed tomorrow, she said, shaking his arms and adding, Jared, can you just forgive me? Jared didnt say anything, but he also didnt take his arms away. He frowned and said, Im curious why you need to do this? Have you ever thought that you could murder someone by doing this! I didnt think much about it, Makenna said as she lowered her voice and choked, I did this because I was afraid. Miss Reed had been with you for six years. I was afraid you had her in your heart and would be snatched away by her, so I acted on impulse. Iter regretted it, but I didnt dare tell the truth. Im afraid you will me me. Silly, I only have you in my heart. Amber couldnt possibly be in my heart. It turned out that she did such a thing just because he had not provided her with a sufficient sense of security. Jared felt a little self-condemnation in his heart. Then, he hugged her and kissed her hair. Dont do such a thing again in the future, understand? Yes. Makenna, who was leaning in his embrace, breathed a sigh of relief when she realized, he had softened his tone. She knew that all his suspicions had been dispelled. Then, she thought of something else and lowered her eyes to ask worriedly, Jared, do you think if I apologize to Ms Reed tomorrow, will she get angry and call the police? Jared stroked her hair and said, Just rx, I will handle it. Thank you, Jared. Makenna kissed him while standing on her tiptoes. However, Jared frowned and subconsciously turned his head down. Makennas kiss fell short. Her lips froze for a moment before she pretended nothing had happened and kissed him on the cheek instead. On the other hand, the doctor was treating Amber. Cole clenched his fists and paced around the room until the doctor removed his gloves. He asked, Doctor, how is Amber? She is not in critical condition now; she just had a concussion. I had re-sterilized and bandaged the wound, but its still preferable that you go to the hospital for a detailed examination. Im afraid that she might have blood clots inside her head, replied the doctor. Alright, I will take her there tomorrow. Cole gave a nod.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. He sat back down on the bed after dismissing the doctor. He smiled at Amber and said, Fortunately youre fine, otherwise I would kill Jared or even destroy the world. He shivered as he remembered his face and then fell asleep on the edge of the bed. It was already the next morning when Amber awoke. She rolled her eyes and swept her gaze around the room to observe where she was. Amber blinked and braced herself to get up, but as soon as she moved, she felt a sharp pain in her head. The pain caused her to turn her face white and fall back into the bed while a picture shed through her mind. She recalled that she had fallen when she came out of the shower room yesterday and had bumped her head. No wonder she was dizzy, and her head was hurting. Amber grunted out in pain. Amber, youre awake? Cole, who was still sleeping beside the bed, was jolted awake and straightened up to face Amber. Amber tugged at the corner of her mouth and asked, You watched over me all night? Yes. Cole casually tidied his hair and said with a smile, Amber, since I treat you so well, do you want to consider turning me into your real boyfriend? Amber gave him a nk stare before saying, Impossible! It was terrifying to be in a rtionship with ones best friend. It is true that women are heartless! Cole looked at her sorrowfully. Amber stomped on him and said, Stop annoying! Cole immediately stopped making a fuss and became serious, Amber, how did you fall? Chapter 59 Apologize Amber pursed her pale lips and said, I fell on my own, but I dont think my fall was that simple. Amber, did you suspect anything? Cole asked while looking at her. Amber nodded and exined, I fell because I stepped on something slippery when I came out of the washroom cubicle. I smelled a scent that reminded me of shower gel right before I fell. How did ite to be the shower gel in front of your cubicle? inquired Cole as he widened his eyes in surprise. Im not sure. Could it be that someone identally dropped the shower gel and it spilled in front of your cubicle, and you happened to be so unlucky and stepped on it? Cole spected while rubbing his chin.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Ambers eyes narrowed and he added, Thats one of the possibilities, but I think the chances are low. Why? Amber tilted her head slightly to look at him and said, Because I didnt hear the sound of something falling when I was in the shower. In other words, someone had deliberately poured the shower gel in front of her cubicle door. Cole said as he stood up, It must be Makenna. We only have two enemies at this resort: Jared and Makenna. It was impossible for Jared to enter the female spa, so it had to be Makenna who did this. Its her. She was there when you called mest night. She should have heard I was going to shower and followed me there, Amber stated as she clutched the quilt in her hands. Cole became enraged and eximed, Makenna was too malicious. We must call the police! We couldnt forget this matter! Cole took out his phone from his pocket. However, Amber stopped him and said, Its useless because there was no CCTV in the shower room. There was no evidence that she was the one who poured the shower gel. Even if we can prove that the shower gel spilled on the floor was simr to hers, she can still im that she spilled it by ident. Cole frowned and added, Then what should we do? Amber said after a brief silence, Unless we can get a recording of her admitting to murdering me on purpose. This was so simple, Cole said with a sinister grin and added, I can have someone pretend to have the recording to scare her, and she will definitely tell the truth. Ambers eyes shone with hope. The doorbell rang just as she was about to continue the conversation with Cole. Who is it? Cole inquired while walking towards the door. When the door opened, Jared and Makenna were standing outside. Mr Lyon, Makenna addressed him with a smile. Cole said with a nonchnt tone, What are you doing here? Were looking for Amber. Is she here? Jared asked while fixing his gaze on him. Cole was dressed simrly to the previous night, indicating that he had spent the entire night in the room with Amber. When Jared realised Cole and Amber had spent the entire night in the same room, his eyes darkened, and he became irritated. Cole, who is it? Amber asked from across the room with a weak voice. Cole didnt hide anything from her and replied loudly, Mr Farrell and Ms Gardner are here, and they say they are looking for you. Ambers voice came again after a brief silence, Let them in. Cole shifted his weight reluctantly to the side. Thank you, Makenna nodded with a smile as she walked in with Jared. Cole rolled his eyes and followed them after closing the door. Amber leaned against the headboard. She was in loose pyjamas and her head was bandaged while her face was pale. She appeared frail and weak. When Jared saw her, he became concerned. He asked softly, How do you feel? Amber looked at him with surprise and a wry smile and said, Jared, are you concerned about me? Makenna immediately tightened her grip on Jareds arms. This action served as a reminder to Jared that he had an abnormal attitude towards Amber. Jared then pursed his lips and turned his voice cool while saying, It is very normal to visit and give a proper greeting to a sick person. His words implied that he had only greeted her politely and didnt mean to care. Makenna let go of Jareds arm and gave Amber a smug nce after satisfying with Jareds action. Cole took a stride to block Makenna before Amber could react. He said to Makenna while making a gouging motion, If you keep looking at Amber with those disgusting eyes, dont you believe I will gouge both of your eyes? How dare you! eximed Makenna while biting her lower lips. Cole said with a smile, Just wait and see if I dare or not. With that, he was about to chase Makenna. Makenna was so frightened that she turned pale and hid behind Jared. She yanked on the hem of his suit and cried out, Jared, help me! Jared used one hand to hook Makenna backwards and the other to block Cole. He said coldly, Cole, dont be too over. Cole snorted as if he was listening to a joke, Mr Farrell, then I also give you a sentence, dont be too double-standard. You only see what I did to Makenna, but not what Makenna did to Amber. Since you are so blind, why dont you just donate your eyes? Amber couldnt help butugh and gave him a thumbs up when she saw all of this on the bed. Jared knitted his eyebrows deeply and felt ufortable with her action. What did she mean? She also thought that he was blind? Thats enough. This is my room and Im still injured. Just hurriedly tell me why you want and leave. I still need to rest, Amber said with impatience while yawning. Jared pursed his lips and said, We are here to apologize. Apologized? Amber and Cole exchanged nces. Jared pulled Makenna out from behind and continued, Makenna identally spilled the shower gel on the floor and caused you to fallst night. Ms Reed, Im so sorry, Makenna apologized as she bowed to her. Amber looked at her quietly with a cold expression and asked, Was it really idental? Makenna straightened her back and panicked when she met Ambers gaze, which seemed to see through ones heart. She hurriedly lowered her eyes and replied, Its truly idental. Coleughed coldly, Whats truly idental? The truth is that you purposefully spilled the shower gel! No, I didnt! Ms Reed, please believe me, I didnt! said Makenna with redden eyes as if she was going to cry. Come on, we wont believe you, Cole looked at her with disgust and added, We would also like to know why you didnt admit you caused Ambers fallst night when we found her? Why you admit it now instead? Makennas eyes flickered slightly as she lowered her head and exined, Because I didnt realise it was me who caused Amber to fall yesterday. After you took Amber away, I saw the shower gel on the floor and realized I was to me for her fall. Thats why I am here right now to apologise. Thats true. You had to apologize immediately or else it would be a bad ending, said Amber coldly. Makenna was stunned for a while and asked, What does Ms Reed mean? Jared and Cole were both staring at her. Amber sneered as she swept her gaze across Makennas uneasy face. You know what I mean, dont you? You knew I would suspect you when I woke up, and you were afraid I would call the police, resulting in the uncontroble progression of this incident. So, you use ident as your excuse to conceal the truth. So thats why youre all here? Coleughed in exasperation and added, Theres no way to hide the truth! Jared, who had remained silent, knew that this would not be an easy matter to deal with. He stepped forward to look at Amber, asking in a deep voice, Then what do you want? Chapter 60 Claim For Compensation Amber said with a smile, Its very simple, lets call the police! Cole looked over her in surprise and said, Amber, dont you say that What? Amber asked, while giving him a wary look. Cole made a zipping motion around his mouth and remained silent. Amber added, Since Ms Gardner imed that she didnt do this on purpose, I think another way around, its very difficult to distinguish the truth. Why dont we leave this investigation to the police? Ambers sharp glint in Jareds eyes told him what she was up to was not simple. Just when he was about to remind Makenna, she had already said, Of course. She agreed with a smile on her face, but in her heart, she was teasing at Ambers foolishness. What a moron she was to think of calling the police. What was the point of calling the police since there was no CCTV? Amber pretended not to notice Makennas mockery in her eyes. She smiled and apuded, Very good, Ms Gardner had made the right decision. Cole, please contact the police as soon as possible because Ms Gardner agreed with my suggestion. Please remind the police to bring a hypnotist. Why do we need a hypnotist? Cole asked curiously as he took out his phone. Jared narrowed his eyes and locked his deep gaze on Amber.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Her n included more than just calling the police. He just didnt think that this was her real purpose. Makenna became aware of this as well, and her face turned pale. Amber said with a growing smile, Of course investigate the truth. I had heard that police would hire a hypnotist to deal with some suspects who refused to cooperate. The hypnotist will hypnotise the suspect so that they will unknowingly tell the truth. Thats right! Cole excitedly pped his thigh and added, This is a good idea. Of course, but this isnt enough. During the hypnosister, you must live record the entire process. If it is proven that Ms Gardner was careless in the end, this matter will be forgotten, and I will ept my misfortune. However, if it is done on purpose Amber asked mockingly to Makenna, Whats wrong with you, Ms Gardner? Why is your body trembling and your face so pale? Theres a lot of sweat too. Are you sick? I believe that she was sick with guilt instead of sickness. After all, her lies would be exposed soon, said Cole sarcastically. Makenna bit her lower lip hard. She felt panicked, scared and in her heart, she despised Amber. Amber was such a demon that she considered calling a hypnotist and live broadcasting. Her actions were no different than murdering and executing people! Jared Makenna said with teary eyes while looking at Jared for help. Jared rubbed his brows, and his eyes were filled with fatigue. Perhaps he was mistaken from the start. He shouldnt be so soft-hearted as to agree with her in keeping the truth hidden when she begged for it this morning. And now the situation had deteriorated to the point where it was uncontroble. Amber, you dont have to call the hypnotist and do the live broadcast. This incident does not need to be made public. If this happened, it would only exacerbate the conflict between the Gardner family and Goldstone, Jared said as he looked at Amber. Amber clenched her fists as she realized what was going on. She asked emotionlessly, Mr Farrell, can I assume you admitted that Miss Gardner did all of this intentionally since you kept preventing me from calling a hypnotist and doing a live broadcast? Otherwise, why did he forbid her from hiring a hypnotist and doing a live broadcast? That was enough to tell the truth! Amber, its more than that. Perhaps Mr Farrell assisted Ms Gardner in concealing the truth, Cole sneered while looping his arms. Is this true? Amber asked while starring at Jared. Jared was silent for a long time before speaking, Yes. Good. This is very good! Amber squeezed her palm even tighter, her nails nestling into her hands, which looked to be in pain. However, her heart was in more pain than this. Jared had been her love for so many years, but he was willing to sacrifice his moralpass for the sake of Makenna. She was absolutely stunning in his action. I have finally recognized what kind of person Mr Farrell is. The funniest thing was that I had wasted six years of my youth on someone like you! Amberughed with sarcasm. Jareds expression remained calm, making it impossible to tell whether he was happy or angry. He was clear that he shouldnt help Makenna conceal the truth. But he couldnt bear to see Makenna imprisoned. Jared said with a deep voice, I will bear the responsibility for whatever Makenna did to you as long as you can forgive her. Cole was irritated and punched him in the face. Makenna screamed in fear, Jared, watch out! Stop it, Cole! screamed Amber, putting an end to Coles action. Coles fist came to a halt a few centimetres in front of Jared and was reluctantly dropped. Amber breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Jared with cold eyes. How can you be responsible? I wont agree if you cant give me something that satisfies me. Cole, start the recording now to capture what he says next to avoid regretter. Alright! said Cole, smiling and opening his phone to record. Makenna expressed her displeasure, Ms Reed, Jared will always keep his promise. Please dont look down on us. However, Amber and Cole treated her as air and skipped over her. Makenna felt insulted and said angrily, You guys Thats enough. Jared mentioned with his hand raised to stop her from talking. Then, he looked at Amber and said, I will pay for your treatment until you are fully recovered. Besides, I will give you one port ofmerce at customs from the Farrell Group. Port ofmerce? Ambers spirit lifted, and her eyes widened. This was such great news! She had originally nned to find a way to open amercial port once the goods from Yutoga were ready. She didnt expect him to take the initiative to provide her with one. Mr Farrell was so generous, but it wasnt enough! said Amber while smiling cunningly. Makenna snarled angrily, Ms Reed, arent you too greedy to request so much? Hey, please mind your speech. What do you mean by greed? said Cole while pointing at the bandage on Ambers head and added, You had murdered Amber on purpose, whats wrong with us as victims requesting more? Makenna turned her head away and stopped talking when she heard the words murdered on purpose. Jared frowned and said, What else do you want? I heard that the Gardner family wants a piece ofnd from Mr Farrell to develop a new property and you, Mr Farrell are nning to sell it to the Gardners at a low price. Amber ruffled her hair and added, I am always a fair person. Ms Gardner should bear some responsibility because she was the one who murdered me, rather than you bearing all of them. She just needs to use thatnd to repay me. No! Makenna was anxious. Jared was going to give thatnd as a bridesmaids gift to the Gardners. How could thisnd be given to Amber? Ms Gardner didnt agree? Then lets forget about it. Cole, call the police! said Amber while looking at Cole. Cole immediately unlocked his phone. Makenna was now in a dilemma. Finally, Jared made a promise and said, Okay, I will give you thatnd. Jared? Makenna said while grabbing his sleeve. Jared gently patted the back of her hand and said, Its okay. I still have and at north of the city. Even though it is smaller, it is still enough for Trenton. After that, Jared turned his head and swept his eyes coldly at Amber, saying, I will send the title deed to you when we get back to Olkmore City. I hope Ms Reed will keep your promise and stop pursuing Makenna in this matter. Chapter 61 Title Deed Of course! Amber smiled and nodded. She then looked at Makenna, Ms. Gardner, thank you so much. If it wasnt for you, I wouldnt have been able to gain so much. Makenna bit her lower lip and did not say anything. Jared held her waist, Lets go. Then I hope Mr. Farrell and Ms. Gardner have a safe journey. Lets meet again in Olkmore City! Amber smiled and waved her hand. Both of them walked away gloomily. Cole closed the door, Dear, youre amazing. We have gained some profits from Jared with Corazn Azul. This time, were earning a lot more. Didnt you see both of them leaving grimly? Its so amusing. Amber took a sip of water using the straw, Its a perfect opportunity. How can we miss it? Thats true. Coleughed and then looked at her seriously, But dear, are we really not going to follow up on this issue anymore? Well. Amber nodded, We can indeed send Makenna to jail, but theres no point doing so. Jared is right. If we do so, it will intensify the conflict between the Gardner family and Goldstone. At that moment, this may irritate the Gardner family and they may want to ruin Goldstone by all means. Currently, the foundation of Goldstone was still too weak. It could notpete with the Gardner family yet. Therefore, she must not bring a knife to a gunfight andpete with the Gardner family. Cole also understood the pros and cons. Fiddling with his phone, he said, Although its a bit of a pity, still its not bad to get so many things, especially thatnd. Im afraid that Trenton will stomp in anger if he knows about it. Amber could not help butugh at his words, I heard a long time ago that Trenton would like to develop manor-style vis in Olkmore City. He should indeed be dejected as we had snatched thend of his first vi area. Cole gloated and threw up his hands, Well, he has such a good daughter that always brings trouble to her father and fianc! What Cole said did make sense. Makenna had ndered her for hitting somebody and ruined her own celebration banquet. She also lost the Corazn Azul that was specially prepared by Jared. Now, Makenna caused her to fall over and this made Jared to lose the port. In addition to that, Trenton had lost thend due to this case. All these incidents resulted in nothing good for her father and fianc. Amber snorted while thinking of this. She suddenly felt pity for Trenton and Jared. Thats right, dear. Cole approached her, What are you going to do with thatnd? Amber raised her hand and moved his face away from her without any expression, Build a factory. We need our own factory. We cant keep relying on others to manufacture our products. She had always remembered Mr. Longmans rude behavior when they were at Red Plum Club. She would never want to experience it anymore, nor did she want to beg people around to manufacture their products. Awesome, my dear, thinking so far ahead. Not bad, I support you. Cole patted Ambers shoulder. Thanks. Amber smiled. It was rare that she did not shove his hand away. Both of them returned to Olkmore City the next day. Amber rushed to Goldstone to meet with Myles Tam as soon as they got off the ne. Myles sat down opposite to her and nced at the bandage on her head with surprise, Ms. Reed, youre Amber touched the wound on her head and narrowed her eyes. She then put a cup of coffee in front of Myles and smiled, Not a big deal. Just being schemed by a mouse. Oh, I see. Myles smiled gently and did not ask anything else. Amber took the document that was handed to her by the secretary She Dawson, Mr. Tam, this is Maxmatchs acquisition contract. Do you need to check and see if theres any problem? Amber handed the contract to Myles. Myles read through the document. When he saw the line stating that they would not interfere with Maxmatchs internal management as well as retaining thepanys signature, he nodded in satisfaction, Theres no problem. Amber smiled reassuringly. She took a pen and passed it to him, Then you just need to sign it, please. The finance department will transfer the money to your ount within half an hour. Myles agreed and signed his name on the document. From now on, Maxmatch became a subsidiary of Goldstone Co. Amber closed the file and handed it to She, Keep it properly. Okay, Ms. Reed. She took the document and left. Amber stood up, Mr. Tam, its about time to eat. Let me treat you to a lunch. Sorry, but I still have an appointmentter. What about next time? Myles waved his hand. Amber did not force him. She sent him to the lift and then went back to her office. At this moment, the telephone on her desk rang. Amber let go of the mouse and picked up the call, Hello? Ms. Reed, someone from the Farrell family is here, iming that theyre here to deliver a title deed. Do you want to see them? She asked over the phone. Amber grinned slowly, Why not? Let hime in. Who is here? She did not expect that Jared was quite proactive. He had already instructed somebody to send the title deed just after she had returned. Its Mr. Farrells assistant, Ben Channing. Let hime in.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. After hanging up the phone, Amber stared at the office door. Soon, the door was opened. She came in together with Ben. Ms. Reed. Ben stood in front of Amber and greeted her politely. Amber smiled while pointing at the chair, Have a seat. She, go and pour a cup of coffee for Ben. Alright. She replied. She then returned to the office after pouring a cup of coffee. Ben thanked her and then sat on the chair. He handed two documents to Amber, Ms. Reed, one of them is about transferring the ownership of the port while the other is the title deed of thend in the heart of the city. Please read through them. Alright, please wait for a moment. I will read through them quickly. Amber looked through one of the documents carefully. Ben was sitting opposite her. He was thinking about something. He had never expected that Amber would have changed so much in just a short period. She was so charming and elegant now. On the other hand, Ms. Gardner whom he had always thought of as kind would turn out to be so evil. It was really disappointing! Amber felt that Ben was thinking something else. However, she did not bother and just finished reading the two documents. After reading them, she put them aside, Ben. Huh? Ben was startled. He regained his sense immediately and adjusted his sses, Excuse me, Ms. Reed. Did you call me just now? Amber smiled and nodded, I have finished reading these two documents. Thank you for making this trip. Help me to thank Mr. Farrell too. Alright, I will tell him. I shall leave first then. Ben stood up and left the office. She, send Ben out. Amber looked at She at the side. Ben, this way please. She gestured and sent him out. She was surrounded by a group of colleagues when she returned to the office. She, he is Mr. Farrells special assistant, right? Why is he here in ourpany? Is he here to look for Ms. Reed? Could it be that Mr. Farrell asked Ben to send something to Ms. Reed? It was mangoesst time. What is it this time? You said that Mr. Farrell and Ms. Reed were divorced. But they seemed to be keeping contact with each other. Are they going to remarry? As She heard them gossiping, she threw up her hands and said helplessly, How do I know? Alright, stop gossiping about their business. Go back and continue your work. You will be screwed if Ms. Reedes out and checks your progresster. Everybody immediately stopped gossiping and went back to their own ce. She returned to Ambers office, Ms. Reed, I have sent him away. Chapter 62 Make Trenton So Angry Amber stood in front of the printer while copying the transfer document and the title deed. She said, Got it. Distribute all those processed documents on the desk. Let me know when Colees in the afternoon. Alright. She walked to her desk and carried that pile of documents. Amber returned to her seat after making the copies. She arranged and stapled them. Then, she wanted to keep the original copy in the safe. Suddenly, she thought of something and her eyes gleamed. She took a picture of the title deed with her phone and posted it on social media, Thank you Mr. Farrell for the wonderfulnd! Then, she tagged Jared and Goldstone and the Trident Group. She believed that Trenton would be furious when he saw this. Being a father, Trenton should be responsible for Makennas fault too. Amber smiled gently while thinking of the implicit meaning of her post. Her phone rang suddenly at this moment. Amber lowered her head and saw that it was called by Jeremy. She could hear his husky voice. Amber found a bit tickling in his voice. She tilted her head, Have you finished your work? Howe you have time to call me now? Not yet, I just finished shooting for a magazine. Its rest time, so I have nothing to do. I saw your post. What does it mean? Jared has given you and? Jeremy asked. Yes. Amber leaned back on her chair. Jeremy frowned, Why would he give you thend? You and he wouldnt What are you thinking? Amber knew that he was thinking too much when she heard his odd tone. She found it amusing and exined, This is what hepensated me because of Makenna. Compensate you? Jeremy was dumbfounded while he sounded a bit more serious, Did Makenna do something to you? Amber rubbed her eyes and sighed, Yeah, I didnt expect it either. She was so daring. She gave a brief ount of what had happened at the resort. After hearing that, Jeremy held his phone tightly. He looked angry, How are you now? Although his expression was grim, still his tone was full of concern. Therefore, Amber did not notice what was wrong with him. She answered, Its fine. I just have a minor concussion. It will be fine in a few days. Alright. Jeremy grinned, Well, I need to go back to work. Lets stop talking for now. Alright. Take care. Bye. Amber nodded. Bye! Jeremy put down his phone. Then, he sent a message: I need you to do something? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. The person on the other end immediately replied: Alright! Jeremy gazed at Ambers smiling face on the wallpaper of his phone. He gently rubbed it with his thumb. However, he was slightly annoyed instead of being calm as before. He was once enveloped in darkness. It was not easy to find somebody that could light up his life again. He would make the person who dared harm her suffer! In the Trident Group. Trenton was exining the development of the first vi area to the shareholders in the meeting. His assistant suddenly opened the door and entered the meeting room, Mr. Gardner, something has happened! What is it? Trenton could only stop the meeting and asked his assistant who looked solemn. His assistant could not announce the matter in public. So, he approached Trenton and murmured in her ear. Trenton was shocked, Is it true? Im sure! His assistant nodded violently. Trentons face was flushed red. He mmed his hand on the table, That woman has the audacity to do so! She got thend located in the heart of the city where the development of the first vi area was situated, not to mention she even dared to post about it online and tag him. This was obviously to provoke and humiliate him purposely! Mr. Gardner, whats wrong? Some shareholders asked curiously while seeing Trenton burst into anger. Trenton took a deep breath and could barely suppress the fury in his heart. He replied calmly, Nothing. Lets end the meeting and dismiss! He turned around and left the meeting room after saying that. Trenton called Jared along the way and asked, Jared, did you give thatnd in the city center to your ex-wife? Jared was at the clubhouse at this moment as he was invited by Hayden. He could not hear clearly as it was quite noisy in the room. So, he got up and walked towards the balcony. He then replied, Did Makenna tell you? Trentons eyes widened as he heard this, What do you mean? Did Makenna know about this too? Yes. Jared nodded. Whats going on with you guys? Trenton was puzzled as he was unhappy too, Why did you give thend to Amber. She even posted the title deed online and tagged me. She wanted to show off but she was humiliating me implicitly. Do you guys know that? Everybody in Olkmore City knew that he had been interested in thatnd a long time ago. They might evenugh at him as Amber had got thatnd! Jared narrowed his eyes for a moment. Amber had actually posted the title deed online? Jared, are you still there? Trenton asked as he increased his volume. Jared wondered and pursed his lips, Im here. Sorry, I didnt know that Amber would do this. Trenton grunted in displeasure, Tell me, why did you give thatnd to her? Is it because you still cant forget your ex-wife? Jared, I need to warn you that you shouldnt have any other inappropriate thoughts. You and Makenna are a couple. Youre getting engaged at the end of the year! Jared somehow felt ufortable when Trenton was reminding him that he would get engaged to Makenna. However, he did not look into the reason thoroughly. He just thought that he was too tired recently. He rubbed his nose and said in a deep voice, I dont have any thoughts for Amber. I gave her thatnd because of Makenna. She almost got into big trouble this time. What? Trenton looked serious, Jared, tell me what is going on? Makenna poured some shower gel in front of Ambers door. Amber tripped over and almost lost her life because of this. Later, Amber got wind of it and wanted to send her to jail. I could only offer a port and thatnd to resolve this issue. Jared exined the matter briefly. Trenton opened his mouth wide and couldnt speak for a long time, I got it. Jared, Im really sorry to cause you trouble. Never mind. I hope you can talk to Makenna. Dont do those things again. I can help her now but that doesnt mean I can help her forever. Do you understand? Jareds face was grim while he was overwhelmed with annoyance. Trenton could sense that his tone was carrying a sense of warning. He understood that Jared was slightly displeased with Makenna. Makenna had always been kind in her heart. Thus, the fact that she would do something like this astounded and disappointed him. Otherwise, he would not have said such words. Obviously, Jared would break up with Makenna if she made mistakes again in the future. After all, nobody would like to marry a wife who was evil. He might be stabbed by his wife to death one day while sleeping. Alright. Dont worry, Jared. I will have a good talk with Makenna. Trenton promised him hurriedly. Afterwards, he put his phone down and instructed his assistant with a gloomy face, Get the car ready. I need to go home! Chapter 63 Trenton’s Rage Trenton returned home half an hourter. The housekeeper came up to him and Trenton handed him his coat. Where are madam and miss? They are in the room, the housekeeper replied, putting the coat on her arm. Trenton grunted as a reply and went upstairs. Inside the room, Mrs. Gardner and Makenna were sitting at the end of the bed, looking at an album next to each other. Makenna pointed at herself in the picture. Mom, do you still remember this picture? Mrs. Gardner caressed her long hair lovingly and replied, Of course. This photo was taken when you were six. I still remember when you yed hide and seek back then. I couldnt find you anywhere and I was scared to death. I thought you were missing. It turned out you had hidden in the attic and fallen asleep. I remember that. When I woke up and came down from the attic, I saw you crying and you had even called the police. Makenna recalled. Mrs. Gardners smile faded a little, and there was a trace of hatred in her eyes. Why did she call the police when she couldnt find her? Because she thought her little daughter had been kidnapped by Hugo Reed too. But luckily, it was just a false rm in the end. Makenna turned to the next page. A yellowing photo suddenly fell to the ground from the album. She stooped and picked it up. There was a baby girl, which was about a few months old, in the picture. She was grinning, looking extremely adorable, which would soften peoples heart at first sight. But for some reasons, Makenna didnt like her at all. Instead, she held a bit of hostility and even hatred towards the baby in the picture. However, she didnt show it. She gave the picture to Mrs. Gardner, smiled and asked, Mom, is this my elder sister? Mrs. Gardner caressed the picture and nodded with teary eyes. Yes, she is your sister, Maka. Seeing Mrs. Gardner miss the baby girl so much, Makenna couldnt help feeling jealous. She took the photo back and put it into the album again. She then took Mrs. Gardners arm, ced her head on her mothers shoulder and said in a hushed voice, Alright, mom, you be sad every time you mention Maka, so lets not mention her anymore. I believe Maka wont want to see you unhappy either. A dead person dared stealing mothers attention from me? she thought to herself. No way! Okay, lets not mention her anymore. Mrs. Gardner said with a doting smile. She didnt know Makennas real intention, but thought that her little daughter was worried about her being too upset. Just then, the door opened and Trenton came in with a long face. Makenna spotted him first. She released Mrs. Gardners arm and waved at him. Hi dad. However, Trenton only took a nce at her and he ignored her. Makennas smile stiffened, and she bit her lip with grievance. Dad, what have I done wrong? Oh, honey. Mrs. Gardner looked at her husband discontentedly. Why are you so cold to Makenna? She didnt offend you. She didnt offend me? Ask her what shes done! Trenton pointed at Makenna. Mrs. Gardner immediately looked at Makenna. Makenna looked puzzled too. Noticing that she really had no idea about it, Trenton decided to cut to the chase, Ive already known about your little plot to harm Amber in the resort. Makenna immediately evaded his gaze. Dad, how did you know? How did I know? Trenton snorted. Someone has posted the picture of thatnd on the Inte and meant to embarrass me. What do you say? For Gods sake, cant you make a better n next time? Now someones got the goods on you and threatened us with that. We lost thend because of you He was so enraged that he couldnt continue his words. Makenna lowered her head, knowing that she was wrong. Mrs. Gardner hugged her daughter tightly and she snapped, Alright, alright, its just a piece ofnd. Why are you being so fierce to her? Just a piece ofnd? Trenton trembled with fury when he heard his wifes words. Do you know how important thatnd is to us? We have invested in thatnd, and we could start the construction the moment Jared gives us the title deed. Yet now thend is gone, and all the projects are suspended. We cant afford the loss! The Trident Group had started to go downhill in recent years, so he wanted to develop a first-ss vi area and restore the Trident Group back to how it was in its heyday. But now, everything was in vain. Makenna knew nothing about business, so she didnt regard it as a huge problem. She stood up and said calmly, Jared said that thend in the north of the city will be given to you. Trenton almost fainted. What would I do with thatnd in the north of the city? Its in the wilderness. Who will buy a vi there? Im still gonna lose money if I cant sell the house out! Would it be that serious? Makenna finally panicked. Dad Dont call me dad. Trenton began to speak recklessly. Youve been ckmailed for what youve done to others several times. This time, youve even forced the Trident Group and the Gardner family to the brink of the cliff. Youre so stupid. No wonder youre not my daug Honey! Mrs. Gardners expression changed and she hurriedly interrupted him. Only then did Trenton realize his almost slip of tongue. He shut his mouth in time and spoke again after a while. So, all in all, I want you to tter Jared during this period of time. As for Amber, Ill deal with her. Youre not allowed to take action on her in the future or else she might ckmail you again. Do you hear me?All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Makenna agreed in a hushed voice as she drooped her head. Without saying anything further, Trenton left. After he left, Makenna took Mrs. Gardners hand and asked, Mom, what was dad trying to say just now? That Im not his? A voice told her that this was something she had to find out. Otherwise, the result must be unbearable. Evasiveness shed across Mrs. Gardners face, but she quickly adjusted her expression, smiled and stroke Makennas hair. Its nothing. Your father was just talking nonsense, you dont have to care about it. Alright, have a rest now. Arent you going out for dinner with Jared in the evening? Ill have a conversation with your father. With that, she left. Makenna stared at the door with brooding eyes. Since her mother was not going to tell her, she would investigate it herself and find out the truth. As for Amber, she didnt diest time, but she wont be so lucky next time! At the Goldstone Co.s building, the moment Amber and Cole came out of the conference room after a meeting, She stopped in front of them and blocked their path. She secretly stole a nce at Cole first. Having hidden away her feelings, she put on a straight face and reported to Amber, Miss Reed, the Trident Group just called and said that Mr. Gardner wanted to see you. Trenton Gardner wants to see me? Amber raised her eyebrow. Yes, he is on his way now. Cole sneered. He didnt even give you a chance to refuse, darling. By the way, did he mention what he wanted to do with my baby? Well, no, he didnt. She shook her head and answered. Her voice was a little softer than that when she talked to Amber. But neither of them noticed it. Amber nodded. In that case, lets meet. She, please make the tea. Okay. She nodded. Amber and Cole walked towards the office. Cole stroked his chin. Could it be that Trenton ising to you for thatnd? It should be, I cant think of any other reason. Amber pushed the office door open. Cole fell one step behind and he closed the door. I think he probably wants thatnd back. Amber smiled and as she was about to answer, She pushed the door open slightly and poked her head in. Miss Reed, Mr. Lyon, Mr. Gardner has arrived. Chapter 64 Dirty Tricks He is indeed fast. Cole spun around in the chair, lookingidback. Amber closed the folder in her hand and put it aside. Please invite him in. Yes, She answered. Soon, Trenton came in and he stared at Amber with his sharp gaze. Amber had been used to battles in the business world and she was not nervous. She smiled and gestured to Trenton. Please have a seat, Mr. Gardner. Howposed of you! Trenton seemed to be praising her. He pulled the chair opposite her and sat down. Cole sat down beside Amber. Amber gently pushed the teacup served by She to Trenton. Thank you, Mr. Gardner. Please have some tea. Trenton looked down at the tea in front of him and didnt intend to drink it. Amber didnt care about it. She crossed her hands and put them on the table. So, may I ask why are you here in Goldstone today? Ill be frank. You know thend in the city center? I want it back. Trenton fixed his eyes on her. Amber threw a side nce at Cole and quickly retrieved her look. She smiled. Take it back? Im afraid thats impossible. After all, the ownership has been handed over. It belongs to me now, not you. How could you get it back? Trenton realized what he had said was inappropriate and he immediately added, I think youve misunderstood my words. What I meant was to buy it back. He was slightly enraged speaking of this. He could have gotten thisnd for free in the first ce, but because of Makennas doing, he needed to spend money for Gods sake. Is that so? Looks like Ive indeed misunderstood you. Amber tugged a lock of her hair back behind her left ear. How much are you going to pay for it then? Twenty million dors. Trenton looked at her and raised two fingers. Cole rolled his eyes and couldnt help interjecting, Mr. Gardner, you want to buy thend in the city center back for only twenty million dors. You must be joking! Or is it that the Trident Group has gone bankrupt and you cant afford the price? Trentons face turned grim as he listened to his sarcasm. Mr. Lyon, youre gonna have to bear legal responsibility for spreading rumors! Cole was not intimidated at all. What? Am I wrong? Otherwise, why do you only want to pay twenty million dors? Who are you kidding? Mr. Gardner, Im with Cole on this. Twenty million is far from enough. Amber took a sip of the tea in front of her and said with an unchanged smile. Trenton knew that the amount of money he was willing to pay was really not enough too and he fell into silence for a few seconds. How much do you want? 400 million dors it is! Amber put down her tea and said a number. Let alone Trenton, even Cole was stunned. Trenton pped the table and stood to his feet. Miss Reed, youre being too greedy. 400 million? I admit that the price is a little high, but its a reasonable offer. Its and in the city center, the preliminary estimated value is about 300 million dors. When the surrounding is developed and it bes more prosperouster, the price of thatnd will only rise. 400 million dors is not a lot, Amber looked at him and exined calmly.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Trenton snorted. Who knows how many years itll take for the price of thatnd to rise to 400 million? Now youre asking me to pay you 400 million. Id say, you dont actually want to sell it to me, do you? Amber shook her head. I do. As long as youre willing to pay me this amount, Ill give you the title deed immediately. You only feel that way because you dont want to pay the money. In this case, Id better keep thend for my own factory. Then Ill see if you could build the factory as you wish! Trenton snorted coldly. Amber narrowed her beautiful eyes. Mr. Gardner, are you threatening us? Trenton didnt answer. He turned away and left. Cole watched the door being mmed shut by him. Darling, are you fooling him? No. Im not. Amber continued drinking her tea. What I said is true. As long as he gives me that much money, Ill sell him thend. Since he cant afford it and had to think that way, I cant help it. Cole stood up and walked around her, sizing her up and down. Tut, tut. Its only been a while, and now youve evolved into a cunning fox in the business world. 400 million dors. Not to mention Trenton, even Jared cant take out so much working capital at once, okay? So, Ill keep thend for myself. Amber smiled. Out of the blue, the cell phone on the desk rang. Amber put down the teacup and picked the phone up. She glimpsed at the caller ID and frowned. Hello. Im sorry, Miss Reed. Theres something wrong with our engineering team. We may not be able to help you build the factory, please find someone else. The call was hung up before Amber had the chance to speak. Whats the matter, darling? Seeing that she didnt look good, Cole asked with concern. Ambers lips moved. Before she spoke, the phone rang again. This time it was from the machinerypany. Hello, is this Miss Reed? Yes, I am, Amber clenched her cell phone and muttered. She had basically guessed what the person was going to say next. Well, Miss Reed, ourpany has recently signed a huge overseas order. We may not be able to help you assemble the machines. Im really sorry. Please forgive us. With that, the man also hung up the call, as if Amber was a monster which would engulf anyone who hung up slowly. Darling, whats going on? Cole was anxious when he saw her looking gloomier and gloomier. Amber slowly put down her cell phone and she looked as cold as ever. Trenton had messed with the engineering team and the machinerypany we found in order to hinder the construction of our factory. What? Colended a punch on the table. That old bastard is too shameless! No, Ill contact otherpanies. Im afraid its no use. Trenton wanted to stop us and he will certainly inform otherpanies too. Amber pinched her palm. Cole was silent for a moment. Anyway, lets give it a try. With that, he walked aside and began to make a phone call. Amber massaged the part between her eyebrows tiredly. Then, she took out her phone, typed something, and posted it on the social media. Just after she finished posting and was about to put down her phone, a message suddenly popped up from above the screen. Z: Whats the matter? Its him! Ambers heart suddenly leapt and she didnt know what was wrong with her. Seeing that the person who sent the message was Z, she had a feeling that couldnt be described. But Amber didnt think much. After taking a deep breath, she typed to reply: What do you mean by whats the matter? Z: I saw your post. Amber only then realized that Z sent her the message because he saw her post on social media. Amber felt heartwarming. She replied with a smile: Are you concerned about me? When Jared saw the message, he pursed his lips. He didnt know why he would ask her that when he saw her post. As soon as he reacted, the message had already been sent. It would be no use for him to remove the message. She would still see it and ask him what he had sent, therefore it was better for him to leave it there. Z: If you say so. Amber: Then Ill take this as a yes. Z: Uh-huh. Amber replied: Do you really want to know what had happened to me just now? Jared hesitated. Then he typed: Not really. You could choose not to say anything. Amber: Why would I refuse to say? She smiled. Not knowing for what reason, she had subconsciously treated the person as a listener and she told him about Trentons deeds via voice message. Chapter 65 Solutions Jared frowned after listening to her words. It was the first time Jared felt disgusted about the way Trenton did things. Trenton could be so despicable just because he didnt get thend. Suddenly, Jareds phone buzzed. Jared kept away his thoughts and took a look at the screen of his phone. It was Ambers text: What should I do now? Amber added a sighing emoji at the end of the sentence. It looked adorable. Somehow, as Jared stared at it, the emoji turned into Ambers face . Perhaps Amber looked exactly like this now. But soon, Jared became sulky when he noticed that he was thinking about something he shouldnt. It had nothing to do with him regardless of what Amber looked like now. Why was he thinking about all these? Z: I dont know Amber became disappointed when she saw the text message. This person gave Amber an idea and helped her get Maxmatch thest time., Amber took him as a reliable person. This time, she sought for his help to see if he had any idea. Amber suddenly realized that it wasnt a wise thing to do. It could develop into a habit. Amber, you need to count on yourself! Amber patted her face and started typing on the phone. Amber: My apologies. It was just a random question. Dont mind it. Ill figure it out with my friend. Friend? Jared squinted his eyes. Z: Boyfriend? Amber took a look at the balcony. Amber: Yeah. Z was a friend of Haydens. It wouldnt surprise Amber if he knew she had a boyfriend. However, what everybody didnt know was that Cole was just her fake boyfriend. Jared became frustrated when Amber admitted that she had a boyfriend. He loosened his necktie and replied: Its easy to build a factory. What? Amber stood up in surprise. Whats wrong with this guy? Didnt he say he didnt know how? Amber didnt give it much thought. She quickly replied with a voice message, How? Jared could sense the trust and panic in Ambers voice. He rxed his brows a little and became less frustrated. Z: Theres a project about a museum for exhibiting cultural relics around the world in Olkmore City. However, they havent found a suitable location yet. You wont need that big of a space. You could share a part of thend with the government. Amber immediately understood what Z meant. She smiled and typed: Youre right! I can totally give part of thend to the gov, then waive their rent for a few years. Thereby, I could use the favour and ask for the governments help to build my own factory. Ha! It meant that Ambers factory was supported by the government. Trenton will need to worry about the consequences if he wanted to disturb Ambers work again. At the same time, Amber could also get the person in charge of the museum project to introduce some machine factories to her. The n was to hit two birds with one stone. The smile on Ambers face became wider. Her voice sounded livelier because of her happiness, Thank you so much for your help again. Z: Its fine. Amber paused for a while and asked, You see, weve talked for so long, but I didnt know your name yet. How do I repay this favour? However, Jared didnt reply to this message. Amber knew the person over the phone wouldnt reply to her question. She sighed and quit the chat. At the same time, Cole walked in from the balcony looking angry, Baby, youre right. Trenton that old sly fox told all constructors and machine factories in the city not to work with us. They wont change their mind no matter what I say. Argh, this is so frustrating. Coles voice sounded hoarse. Amber stood up and made him a ss of honey water, Dont be mad. I got it sorted. What? Cole took the honey water and quickly asked.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Amber told Cole what Jared told her. Cole pped his hands, This is great, baby! How did you think of it? Amber shook her head, It wasnt me. Its from one of my friends. A friend? Cole looked at Amber in doubt, The person who gave you suggestions on purchasing Maxmatch? Thats the one, Amber nodded. Cole put down the ss, Baby, tell me the truth. Who is that guy, and who is he to you? Why does he keep helping you? Amber looked down. She didnt know how to answer Coles question. After all, that night was an ident. Amber couldnt tell anyone. Stop asking already. Drink it up. Then, well go to the government, Amber quickly changed the subject. Cole knew Amber didnt want to tell, so he didnt force her. Instead, he went along with Amber, Alright, alright. Dont rush me. Later, Amber and Cole left Goldstone. On the other side, in a private room of a club. After finishing singing a song, Hayden saw Jared sitting in the dark corner alone. So, he grabbed two sses of wine and approached Jared. What are you doing? You were either making calls or texting since were here. I asked you toe to rx, not work, Hayden handed over a ss to Jared. Jared took the ss and took a sip, It wasnt about work. Then what are you doing? Hayden sat down and peeked at Jareds phone. He was surprised, Isnt this your ex-wife? Youre still talking to her? Hayden looked at Jared with surprise. Jared remained calm and replied, She didnt know it was me. So, youre contacting her while hiding your identity? Hayden looked like he was staring at an alien. Jared cast a cold nce at Hayden, and then looked away, I did not. Then, youre Stop it, Jared rubbed his temples and interrupted Hayden impatiently, If Im not mistaken, you have an uncle who worked in the government, correct? Yes. What do you need? Amber would make an application for an engineering team from the department. Ask your uncle to help with this, Jared took another sip of wine. Hayden put on a weird smile, Wait up. Youve helped her thest time with the Yutoga deal, and now youre helping her again. What are you thinking? Dont tell me that youre still obsessed with her. Jared frowned, Stop the nonsense. I did what I did because Makenna had caused her injuries. Im making it up for her on behalf of Makenna. Are you sure that was it? Hayden stared at him with searching eyes. Jared pursed his lips, Duh? I thought you still had feelings for her, Hayden muttered. Hayden overheard Trentons call, and he knew how Makenna injured Amber. He even knew Jared made a hugepensation to Amber for Makenna. Well, sincepensation had been made, then Jared wouldnt need to give anything more to Amber. However, Jared did what he did. It probably indicated that Amber still meant something to Jared. And now there was Makenna. It was going to be dramatic. Then, Hayden smiled and put down his wine ss, Alright. Ill give my uncle a call. Jared nodded. Then, he grabbed his coat and stood up from the couch, Ive got to go. Its still early. Jared didnt stop, Ill go pick up Makenna. Hayden let him go then. And he picked up the phone, Hey, uncle Chapter 66 Drugged Amber didnt expect everything to go so smoothly. After an hour, Amber had gotten a signed contract. The person in charge promised to help Amber to build her factory and arrange machines for her to thank her for waiving the rent of thend. It was already dark outside after getting everything done. Amber was starving. Cole hugged Ambers shoulder and said, Baby, lets go and have some steaks. Sure, Amber nodded. Lets go! Cole held Amber tightly and strode towards the car. They arrived at one of the most famous restaurants in Olkmore after half an hour. Amber heard a familiar voice the moment she stepped into the restaurant, Ms. Reed, Mr. Lyon. Weve met again. Ambers face fell in an instant. Cole rolled his eyes, What a coincidence. It was Jared and Makenna. Makenna gave him a tender smile, Mr. Lyon, did you not want to see us? Well, isnt it obvious? Cole shrugged his shoulder. Makenna didnt seem angry. Instead, she continued smiling. Jared remained silent. He was staring at Ambers bandage. An indescribable emotion shed across his eyes. Amber felt it. She looked at Jared curiously and smiled too, Mr. Farrell, why are you staring at me? Arent you afraid that your fianc would be jealous? Makennas smile finally stiffened. She knew Amber was trying to sow discord between Jared and her, but she had to admit that Amber was telling the truth. Jared was staring at Amber. Jealousy filled Makennas eyes. She felt suffocated, but she insisted on smiling. Oh, dont worry about that, Ms. Reed. Youre standing in front of us. Of course, Jared had to look at you once or twice. Plus, Jared had to talk to so manydies at work. Ill be so tired if I were to be jealous about it. Am I right, Jared? Makenna held Jareds arm. Jared frowned when he felt Makenna was gripping him, but he didnt shake her hands off. Youre so generous, Ms. Gardner, Amber pretended that she didnt see Makennas bitter smile.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Cole yawned, Thats it, baby. Theres no need to waste your breath on them. Didnt you say youre hungry? Lets go to our private room Sure, Amber nodded. Cole hugged Ambers waist and followed the waiter. Jared became sulky when he saw Cole and Amber were so close. He felt the urge to separate Cole and Amber. Jared restrained himself atst. He looked down and told Makenna, Lets go. Sure, Makenna smiled. On their way to their private room, Cole couldnt helpmenting, Baby, Makenna was definitely jealous about you, but she kept pretending that she wasnt and kept putting on fake smiles. Isnt that tiring? Would you feel tired of sleeping or eating? Amber answered Coles question with another question. Cole shook his head. Amber smiled, There you go. Pretending is a necessity for some people, just like how normal sleeping and eating are for us. How would they feel tired of the necessity? Youre right, Cole pouted. Then, he had an idea. Cole smiled wickedly, Baby, If we tear off Makennas disguise, do you think she would Stop it, Amber elbowed Cole, She didnt mess with us for now. So we should keep our distance too. But of course, if Makenna messed with Amber, she would definitely take revenge. Amber and Cole arrived at their private room as they spoke. Both of them order the signature steak of the restaurant. Amber stood up when they were halfway eating, I need to use the bathroom. You want me to go with you? Cole raised his brows and teased Amber. Amber smiled, What do you think? Cole recognized the danger in that smile of Amber. He shivered and put his hands up, I guess Ill pass this time. Come back soon. Amber nodded and took her purse out. After using the bathroom, Amber started to fix her makeup in front of the mirror. Suddenly, one of the cubicles opened. It was Makenna. Makenna was stunned when she saw Amber. Then, she put on a smile and walked toward Amber. Makenna stood beside her and started to fix her makeup as well. What a coincidence, Ms. Reed, Makenna said while she was putting on face powder. Amber was looking at the lipstick. She replied calmly, Youre right. What a coincidence for us to meet in the bathroom. Makenna closed her powder case and looked at Ambers bandage, How are your injuries? Amber fixed her lipstick. She didnt nce at Makenna at all, Well, its still a long way to go. You should know that better. Ms. Reed, are you still ming me for what happened? Makenna suddenly started crying. Amber felt it was funny. She hadnt even touched Makenna, and she had already started crying. She acted like Amber had bullied her or something. What a strange taste Jared had for women. Of course, Amber, who used to like Jared, didnt exactly have the best taste, but luckily she had fixed her mistakes now. Amber put her lipstick back into the purse, Why should I? Ive taken so muchpensation. Ill go over the top if Im still ming you. May I know why Ms. Gardner has this thought? Do I look like a petty person to you? No Makenna waved her hands, I just felt like youre so cold to us, so I gather youre still ming me. Amber turned to look at Makenna, You know, Im a pretty straightforward person. Im enthusiastic about the people I like, and Im apathetic to those I dislike. So, what I dont understand is that you know I dont like you, but why are you stilling near me to get snubbed? Makenna could hear someone chuckle softly in the cubicle after Amber said that. Her face was flushing red as she couldnt believe she had just been mocked. Amber looked away. So, Ms. Gardner, stay away from me next time. Stop humiliating yourself. Didnt you realize that you can never rival me? Then, Amber zipped her purse and walked out of the washroom. Makenna bit her lip and stared in the direction Amber left with a malicious look. She sneered. Yes, Makenna might be losing now. But, it could be different in the future. After that, Makenna grabbed her purse and walked out of the washroom as well. When Makenna was on her way back to her private room, a waiter walked past her. The waiter suddenly took out a handkerchief when he was beside Makenna and covered her mouth and nose. Makennas shriek was muffled and her eyes widened. However, she passed out before she could do anything. Amber and Cole were about to go home after dinner. Someone knocked on their private room door when they stood up from their seat. Cole opened the door, and he saw Jared standing there. Jared seemed tense, and a little anxious. Amber wondered if something had happened. What are you doing here? Cole stopped Jared in an impolite tone. Jared ignored Cole and asked Amber, Is Makenna here? Chapter 67 Makenna is Missing Amber raised an eyebrow, Youre looking for Miss Gardner? But whye to us, isnt she with you? Jared drooped down his eyes, Shes not with me. Not with you? Cole gasped, then let out a wry smirk, What, shes missing? Jared said nothing. Suddenly, Coles smile turned into a look of surprise, Wait, for real? Amber looked to Jared, Miss Gardner is missing, so you came to us to look for her. Do you think we secretly hid her somewhere, Mr. Farrell? Makenna went to use the washroom and never returned. This was the ce where she and you guys had a quarrel. Jared looked at her directly. Cole snorted, We have some kind of quarrel with her, so we decided to kidnap her? What kind of logic is that? Everyone knows that were the first suspects if something were to happen to her. Wed be nuts to do something like that. Jared pursed his lips but said nothing. Deep down, he knew the possibility of Makenna being here was slim. But he still wanted to try his luck here. Mr. Farrell. Amber pulled Cole by his clothes to the side, and she took a step toward Jared. I did see Miss Gardner at the washroom, but I left before she did. I dont know where she went after that, but maybe you can go check the security camera by the restroom. I did, theres not a trace of her. Jared said as he clenched his fists. Makenna didnt return to the private room, so he tried calling but couldnt reach her. He had the restaurants manager sent staff to help search, but there was not a trace of Makenna. The strange thing was, all of the surveince cameras in the restaurant were functioning just fine, but theres not one that caught sight of Makenna. Something was amiss. Cole puckered his lips, If none of the cameras saw her, then maybe she was purposefully evading them and decided to hole up somewhere to, you know, see how worried youd be over her. Sounds like something that drama queen would do. Jareds face turned gloomy. Amber gave Cole a look to stop him from talking. Calling Jareds little princess a drama queen right to his face, wasnt Cole just asking for it? Ah, sorry, Mr. Farrell, just his force of habit. Please dont take it to the heart. Amber gave a half-hearted apology, then looked at the watch on her wrist, Well, its gettingte, Cole and I really gotta get going. Mr. Farrell, hope you find Ms. Gardner soon, bye! Done talking, she threw a quick smile at Jared, then grabbed Coles wrist and hurried off. Looking at the joyful couple run off, Jared felt incredibly fretful inside. For the six years theyve been married, Amber always looked deadpan. The second they divorced, a ton of men sprung up around her, and she was being so cheerful. Such woman of easy virtue was nothingpared to Makenna. Thinking of his grandmothers criticisms against Makenna and how she warned him not to regret getting divorced from Amber, he found itughable. Regret? No way! He shook Amber out of his head, and swiped open his phone to make a call, Still no signs of her? None. Ive searched the entire area, even nearby the restaurant. Theres no sign of Miss Gardner, Mr. Farrell. Shall we call the police? Ben stood at the restaurants entrance, scratching his head. Jared gripped the phone tightly, his voice sounded low and depressed, Its no use. Theres no telling whether her disappearance is an ident or not, so the police wont handle it. Not until at least 48 hours has passed. What do we do now? Ben nced around and shivered in the cold. Jared was silent for a while, then said, Take some men and keep looking around the area, be careful with any hint of Makenna. Got it! Jared hung up and left the restaurant, heading for the Gardner residence. He quickly arrived. Jared followed the servant into the house, where Trenton and his wife happened to being down the stairs. Seeing him alone, Trenton asked, Jared, wheres Makenna? Mrs. Gardner nced behind Jared, Is she still outside? Mrs. Gardner, Makenna is missing! Jared looked at the couple, then said with a heavy heart. Mrs. Gardner froze, What do you mean shes missing? Jared lowered his head. Trentons face turned pale, and he questioned Jared loudly, Wasnt she with you, how could she have gone missing? While we were eating, she went to the restroom, but never came back. I sent men to search for her everywhere, but we still havent found her. I fear something may have happened to her. Jared replied, with an apologetic look on his face. Mrs. Gardner rolled her eyes and fainted. Honey! Trenton shouted, then hurried to catch his wifes limp body. Jared also rushed over to help. The two of them carried her to the sofa. Trenton kept pinching her to try to wake her up. Finally, Mrs. Gardner coughed a few times and came back to consciousness, then she pounded at her chest as she cried out, Trenton, our dear, sweet Makenna, shes missing I know. Trenton held her in his arms and gently patted her back, Dont worry, Ill find her! The second he said this, Jareds phone rang. He took a look at the screen, then picked up the call, Speak. Mr. Farrell, we found some clues to Miss Gardners whereabouts. Ben was on the other end, and he spoke excitedly, I heard from a bystander that Miss Gardner was kidnapped by a masked man, and forced into a van. A van? Jareds eyes narrowed like an angry lion, Get footage from all the surveince cameras in the vicinity, I want the path and te of that van. Got it. Ben nodded. As soon as Jared hung up, Trenton and his wife stared at him, What is it? Is there news about Makenna? Shes been kidnapped. Jared said in a tone that hinted murderous intent.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. The second she heard this, Mrs. Gardner let out a sharp cry, and nearly fainted again. Trentons face was also incredibly ill, he gritted his teeth and hissed, Who dares to touch my daughter! We dont know yet, but once we find them Trenton cut Jared off, Once we find them, Ill handle it, and make them wish theyd never been born! Nobody could mess with his daughter! If they dared to kidnap her, then theyd have better be ready to face his wrath! Jared had no objections to Trentons ns. Sir, lets call the police first. Now that were at least certain Makennas disappearance was due to kidnapping, the police will take care of it. After all, were limited on manpower. With the polices help, we should be able to find her even faster. It was a reasonable suggestion, and Trenton was about to nod in approval. Suddenly, Mrs. Gardner broke out, shouting at the top of her lungs, No, no police, dont call the police. I cant afford to lose Makenna again, I cant! After she finished with her outburst, she was shaking all over, and there was a horrified look on her face. She did not look like the usual gracefuldy at all. Jared stared at Mrs. Gardner in appall, Sir, Mrs. Gardner, she Trenton hugged her tightly and coaxed her like a baby, There, there, no police, no police. Mrs. Gardner heard his words, and stopped shaking so violently. But the fear on her face was still there. Trenton stroked her hair gently, and let out a huge sigh, She has a condition. Chapter 68 A Second Present Condition? Yes, Trenton nodded, Makenna never mentioned that she had an older sister, did she? Jared nodded. A look filled with hatred shone in Trentons eyes, contorting his entire face, Her name was Maka, she was our first daughter. When she was still a little child, she was abducted. We called the police, but it provoked the kidnappers, so they drowned her. Ever since then, my wifes mental condition has never been the same, until A light sparkled in Trentons eyes, After Makenna was born, her state seemed to have gotten better. I never thought that Makenna would get kidnapped as well. This has triggered her mental illness again after twenty years! Jared tried to take in all this information. Mrs. Gardner was probably worried that calling the police would provoke the kidnappers to kill Makenna. If thats the case, Ill call a securitypany and hire some men to rescue Makenna. Jared was about to make a call, but this time, Trentons phone rang. Trenton ced Mrs. Gardner to the side, and looked at the anonymous call. It didnt even disy the location from where the caller was calling from. Trenton looked at his phone for a few seconds, then picked up, This is Trenton Gardner. I heard youve been looking for me? A mans cheery tone echoed from the phone, but it was also filled with coldness. Trenton wrinkled his forehead, Who is this? Have you forgotten all about me already? I told youst time, I have a second present for you. The man began tough, which was enough to send chills down anyones spine. Trenton suddenly remembered, and his face turned into a scowl, as he hissed, Its you! It was that fox mask man fromst time! Jared looked perplexed at Trenton, Sir, whats the matter? Trenton gripped his phone, his hand slightly trembling, but he said nothing. Over the phone, the man continued to cackle, Yup, its me. I heard youre all looking for me. So, here I am. Impressed? Who said were looking for you? Trenton was so enraged that even his neck flushed red. Looking for him? Why the hell would Trenton do this! Well, youre all looking for whoever took Makenna. So, isnt that me? Trenton stood up, You kidnapped Makenna? Jareds eyes narrowed and stared at the phone in Trentons hand. Mrs. Gardner was incredibly anxious and snatched the phone from Trenton, Who are you? Why did you kidnap my daughter? Please, let her go, Ill give you whatever you want. Whatever I want, is that so? The man giggled. Mrs. Gardner nodded her head repeatedly, Yes, just name the price! I dont want money. If you give me the Trident Group, Ill let your daughter go. Sounds fair? Heughed deviously. Mrs. Gardners expression was frozen. Trenton grabbed the phone back, You must be joking! No way he would give anyone the Trident Group. The man did not sound displeased at all, Come on now, that was just a joke, dont be so upset, Mr. Gardner. Besides, I never thought about using her to get the Trident Group. Im sure shes not even worth that much. Then why did you kidnap Makenna? Jareds hands were balled into fists inside his pockets, but he could no longer control himself and shouted out. The sly man sounded slightly surprised, Oh, Mr. Farrells there as well. Jared wasnt surprised that the caller knew him. After all, this man was out to get the Gardner family, so its no surprise hed looked into all rted ties to the family. Tell me, why are you doing this! Jared asked again. The sly man stoppedughing, and his voice turned ominous, Its simple. She hurt the one I care about the most, so Im going to make her pay. Hurt? Jareds eyebrows were knitted tensely. Speaking of hurting, the only one Makenna ever really hurt, was Amber. You mean Amber? Jareds hands were clenched into tighter fists as he tried to restrain himself. He recalled that in the restaurant, there were quite a few men around Amber already. Who knew where this guy appeared from, but he might not be thest one either. It appears that she secretly made quite a few male friends behind his back before they even got divorced. What a woman! Its Amber Reed. Shes the one who caused this to our Makenna! Mrs. Gardners eyes widened, and the tears began to flow out again, Why, why must the Reeds haunt both of my daughters! Hearing this, Jareds eyes suddenly flickered. Now its no secret why the Gardner family hated the Reed family so much. Makas death must have had something to do with the Reeds. Mrs. Gardner, I must correct you there. It was your daughter who hurt Amber first, so dont go ying the victim. Mr. Gardner, check yourputer. Ill let you take a look at your daughter. Thats my second present to you. The man said and began to cackle again. Get theputer! Trenton barked out. A servant quickly rushed over with hisputer. As soon as Trenton turned it on, the image of a man wearing a fox mask popped out, which startled the Gardner couple. Jared fixed his gaze on the man, trying to note down the skin tone, moles, tattoos, or any noticeable features. He needed clues to find the masked man. Unfortunately, the man was quite clean of any markings. Wheres my daughter, didnt you say you were going to let us see her, where is she! Mrs. Gardner grabbed theputer and fervently asked. The masked manid back on a sofa with his legs crossed. He held a ss of red wine in one hand, as he slowly stirred it, Dont rush, Mrs. Gardner. Here shees now! After he finished speaking, theputer screen split into two, with the masked man on the left, and Makenna on the right. Makenna was tied to a chair. Her head was drooped and she didnt move. She was probably knocked out. Behind her stood a muscr, masked man, where only his eyes and mouth were revealed, so it was impossible to see his face. The sight was enough to distraught Mrs. Gardner, Makenna! Trenton also red at the masked man. Jared asked in a chilling tone, What have you done to Makenna! Dont worry, shes fine. Ron, wake her up. The masked man rested his head on one hand and spoke off-handedly. The man standing behind Makenna grunted, then walked out of the picture. Then he came back with a bucket of water. Suddenly, he poured the water all over Makenna. Ah! Makenna shouted as she jilted awake. Makenna! Mrs. Gardner continued to call out.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Makenna was in a daze, then she called back, Mom, is that you? Its me, its me. Mrs. Gardner covered her mouth and whimpered. Makenna also began to cry while ncing around her surroundings, Mom, where are you. I cant see you. Im so scared, please, hurry up ande save me. Dont worry, Makenna, mom will save you, and so will your father and Jared. Mrs. Gardner said as she pulled Trenton and Jared by their sleeves, gesturing them to say something as well. Trenton spoke first, Dont worry, Makenna, dad will definitely save you. And so will I. Jared looked at Makennas haggard face, and tried to reassure her in a soft tone, The camera is probably off on your end, so you cant see us. But dont worry, we can see you. Reassurance from her parents and lover greatly helped to quell the overwhelming fear of being kidnapped in her heart, removing the feelings of hatred. While kidnapped, Makenna awoke once, and happened to hear that she was kidnapped because of something to do with Amber. So she was determined to make Amber pay ten folds once she gets out of here! Chapter 69 Doubt Tell me, what exactly do you want before you are willing to let go of my daughter? Trenton looked sharply at the fox-masked man on the screen. The man put down the ss in his hand and said, Dont worry. I wont do anything to your daughter. Like I said, I just taught her a lesson. When she has had enough, I will surely let her go. After saying that, he snapped his fingers. The other masked man beside Makenna dropped the bucket in his hand, walked behind her and began to touch her lustfully. She was so scared that her face was colorless. She screamed, Let go of me! No! Dont touch me! Get lost! No! Jared, save me! Jared pounded his fist on the coffee table and roared with furor, Let go of Makenna! Mrs. Gardner and Trenton also hurriedly begged the man to stop hurting their daughter. The man remained indifferent and said, It hurts you to see your daughter and fiance that you care about suffering so much, right? Have you ever thought that my heart also hurts when your daughter and fiance hurt Amber? His eyes flickered and he instructed coldly, Ron, go on! Okay. The other masked man called Ron nodded and his hand slid straight into Makennas dress and grabbed her. Bastard! Jared wanted so much to kill him. Mrs. Gardner and Trenton was driven crazy by this scene. Trenton glowered at the man. He snarled through gritted teeth, If you let him do anything to my daughter, I swear to God Ill destroy Amber even if I have to pay my life for it! The fox-masked man was not provoked. Instead, he smiled. I never wanted to do anything to your daughter. But if she dares hurt Amber again, I will truly make her suffer. I promise you that before you destroy Amber, Ill exterminate the Gardner family first. You know I am able to do that. After saying that, he directly cut off the video. The next second, a text appeared on theputer screen: If you want to save Makenna, get here within half an hour. If you cant make it, I will have someone strip her naked and throw her on the street. There was an address at the bottom. Jared memorized the address and immediately left the Gardner family house. Trenton knew he was going to save Makenna. So he asked his wife to stay at home and then followed Jared out. Thirty minutester, they found the ce where Makenna was being held. It was an abandoned industrial park. Makenna was locked up in a warehouse. When Jared found her with his men, she was the only one left in the warehouse. The two men had already gone. Jared saw her crawled up in a chair with her eyes closed. She kept gasping for air with a red face. He knew she might have a fever. Feeling anxious, he rushed forward to untie the rope on her body and took off his jacket to cover her. Then he picked her up and walked towards the outside. Just as he reached the warehouse door, Trenton hurriedly came. How is Makenna? She is having a fever and I must take her to the hospital! Jared said. After saying that, he directly carried her into the car. Soon they arrived at the hospital and Makenna was sent to the emergency room. When Cole returned after paying the fee, he asked Amber mysteriously, Honey, guess what I just saw. Amber was sitting on the sofa and a nurse was standing beside her, changing the dressing for the wound on her head. She could not move, so she squinted at him, asking, What did you see? He smiled happily. I saw Makenna. She was sent to the emergency room. Do you feel happy? Happy? Really? She rolled her eyes at her and then asked in doubt, What happened to her? How did she end up in the emergency room? He scratched his chin and guessed, I dont know. But judging from Trenton and Jareds looks, she must be injured seriously. Maybe something happened to her when she was missing. Honey, shall we go and find it out? No. This matter has nothing to do with us. Just leave it alone. If we go, we may get into trouble, she frowned. You have a point. He nodded his head. After applying the medicine, they walked out of the surgical department and prepared to go back. Just as they reached the lobby, they heard a deep voice, Amber! It was Jared! She stopped and turned around. Jared came from the charge desk with payment slip and stopped two steps away from her. Mr. Farrell, itste. Whats the matter? She smiled and looked at him. Cole impatiently looked at his watch and urged, Well, say it quickly. Its more than ten oclock. We still need to go back and rest. As soon as Jared heard his words, his face became more sullen. How many people did you tell that Makenna once hurt you? And who are they? Since the fox-masked man captured Makenna for the sake of Amber, Jared could find out the identity of him through Amber. Why do you ask? She looked at him suspiciously. Just answer me! Hey, hey! Cole took a step forward and blocked in front of her. Mr. Farrell, since you dont answer her question, why do you force her to answer yours? Jared ignored him and just looked at her intensely. She understood his gaze and felt sorrow in her heart. Clenching her fist, and being silent for a few seconds, she answered, Just one. I only told Jeremy. Jeremy Lynch? He narrowed his eyes and soon remembered that Jeremy was the model who followed her around some time ago. What about you? He moved his eyes from her to Cole. Cole snorted. Jared, are you fucking interrogating us? Fuc Cole! Noticing that Jared was getting gloomier, Amber pulled Cole. Just answer him. Although Cole felt reluctant, he still listened to her and replied angrily, None. Are you satisfied now? Honey, lets go. He is a psychopath! After saying that, he tugged her and walked towards the hospital gate. Jared did not stop them, and just stood in ce and watched them go far away. At this time, Ben came to his side with his phone. Mr. Farrell, you are here. What is wrong? Jared withdrew his gaze from the hospital entrance. Ben replied, Miss Gardner hase out of the emergency room. Mr. Gardner asked me to call for you. Okay, Jared instructed, Check out Jeremy Lynch. I want to know if he is the fox-masked man! Although he had only met Jeremy once or twice, he had an impression of him, especially at Makennas celebration party. The way Jeremy looked at Amber was unusual. It was how a man looked at a woman he loved. Jeremy cared about Amber just like that masked man did. And Amber only told him about what Makenna did. So Jeremy was most likely to be the man.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Got it, Ben replied in a serious way. Jared turned around and walked towards the elevator. In the car, Cole kept cursing Jared. Amber in the passenger seat pped him on the arm and said angrily, Enough. Stop it. I feel headache. He pouted and stopped talking. She rubbed her temples and said, Have you guessed the reason why he asked those questions? Chapter 70 Would She Get Pregnant? Whats the reason? Cole asked. His words indicated his confusion. Amber held her forehead and said with a sullen face, Jareds questions have something to do with Makennas situation. Maybe Makenna went missing because she got kidnapped and the kidnapper might be someone we know. Huh? He got surprised. She continued, It has been a while since what happened in the resort. But Jared asked us how many people we had told about this matter, while Makenna is in the emergency room. Its pretty obvious. He doubted that we wanted revenge so much that we asked someone to kidnap Makenna. This was why she felt heartbroken when seeing Jareds suspicious gaze. Hearing her analysis, he instantly understood everything. With eyes flickering, he said, Its all finished. You told him that Jeremy was the only one who knew that matter. He must think Jeremy was the one who kidnapped Makenna and caused her to go to the emergency room. In fact, I was wondering if Jeremy actually did this thing. Besides us, only Jeremy knew. Well, I have to ask him personally, she said. She took out her phone from her bag, found Jeremys number and dialed it. Cole nced at her secretly with a touch of imperceptible guilt in his eyes. Soon the phone call came through. Jeremy sounded a bit tired, Amber, ahem, its sote. What you do want? Jeremy, are you sick? Hearing the coughing over the phone, she instantly became worried. He smiled weakly and said, Its freezing here and its an outdoor shooting, so I identally catch a cold. Ahem ahem Did you see a doctor? Have you taken the medicine? she asked with concern. Her words warmed his heart. Yes, and I have taken my medicine. Dont worry, Amber. I will be fine in a couple of days. Dont worry. Ahem ahem How can I not worry about it? What if you got inmmation when you keep coughing like this? She rubbed her face in annoyance. Back then when she and her father first went to Ensford Town, they met the sick little Jeremy. The little boy was curling up on a shabby bed, coughing violently. She and her father hurriedly took him to the hospital. The doctor said he had pulmonary edema and inmmation in his lungs. If he was taken to the hospital a little toote, he would have been dead. Now she heard him coughing again; how could she feel at ease? Give me your addresster. I will send you some medicine that suits your conditions, she said decisively. He smiled, Okay. I got it. Alright, I want to ask you something. She looked a bit better on the face. Okay. Go ahead. The other day I told you that Makenna caused me to get hurt. You still remember that, right? She slightly frowned. Cole drove while listening with open ears. A trace of uneasiness shed in Jeremys eyes. Yes. Whats wrong? Makenna has been missing for a while tonight and she is in hospital now. Jeremy, tell me honestly. Did you do this? she asked directly. He just kept smiling, No. I am so far away from Olkmore City. How am I able to do this? Amber, what made you think that I did it? Jared asked me about it and I wondered if it had something to do with you. She told him the conversation she had with Jared at the hospital and then apologized, I am sorry, Jeremy. I should not have suspected you. Amber, its okay. I can understand. Since Mr. Farrell asked like that, it was easy for you to associate it with me. But I really didnt do it. I believe in you. Cole wanted to give Jeremy a thumb-up. Thinking of Jeremys gentleness and those puppy eyes, Amber easily believed him. But Cole would not be deceived. He knew Jeremy was most probably the one behind this matter. After all, he had once seen Jeremys true face. Still, he wanted to praise Jeremy for doing such a good job! Amber chatted with Jeremy for a few more words and then hung up the phone. She put the phone back in her bag. I am relieved to know that Jeremy did not do it. Jared cant do anything to Jeremy. Cole smiled without saying anything. She looked at the bid drugstore on the road and said, Stop the car. Are you truly going to buy some medicine for him? he pulled the car over and asked. She nodded and said, Yes. Wait for me here and Ill be back soon. Go ahead. He waved his hand. She entered the drugstore, took a small basket and selected some medicine for Jeremy who always did outdoor shootings. It was easy for him to get sick flying around the world to different ces with different weather. So these kinds of medicine were indispensable for him. After taking almost a full basket of medicine, she felt that it was enough and was ready to go check out. Suddenly, she nced at some contraceptive drug on the shelf in front of her. Her pupils tightened instantly. She remembered that after that night, she did not take any measures. Would she She dared not to think about it anymore and quickly stopped a staff. Hello. What do you need? the staff asked with a smile. Amber pointed to the contraceptive drug and asked, Does it still have effect if I take it not so timely? Whats the interval? the staff asked. Amber had actually guessed the result but she still said with a little hope, Almost half a month. The staff shook her head. I am sorry, Miss. The interval is too long, so there wont be any effect. Amber tightened her grip on the small basket and asked again, Can I detect whether I am pregnant or not within half a month? It wont work either. At least a month will do. Well, thank you. Amber forced a smile. You are wee. After the staff walked away, Amber kept staring at the contraceptive drug for a while. Then she went to the checkout with her basket. Seeing here out, Cole got out of the car to take her bag and wanted to ask her what took her so long. But then he noticed her walking past him with a lowered head. Honey, whats wrong with you? He hurriedly followed her, and did not even have time to see what kind of medicine she had bought. She shook her head in silence, opened the car door and got into the car. He stood outside the passenger side for a few seconds and then returned to his drivers seat. After throwing the bag onto the back seat, he looked at her while fastening the seat belt. Honey, did someone do something to you?? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Its not like that. I just remembered something that was so annoying. She leaned back on the seat, pinched her nose bridge and felt irritated. How could she forget to take medicine after that night? Now she remembered it, but it was toote. What if she really got pregnant? Tell me about it. Maybe I can enlighten you, huh? he smiled and asked. She waved at him listlessly and said, Well, you cant do anything about it. Just leave me alone. Hurry up and drive. I am so tired. Seeing that she did not want to say anything, he shrugged his shoulders and stopped asking. Then he started the car again with his keys. Half an hourter, they arrived at Kelsington Bay. She got out of the car with the bag of medicine. After saying goodbye to him, she turned around to go inside. When she got home, she took a shower, blew dry her hair and fell asleep. The next day, when she was still sleeping, she was awakened by a sharp and rude banging on the door. Chapter 71 Making Trouble The person outside the door seemed to hold a grudge against her, smashing the door heavily. She could hear the sound of the door frame trembling even in her bedroom. It seemed that the person outside could break in any moment. She lifted her quilt with a sullen face, causally brushed her hair, put on her shoes and walked out of the bedroom. She wanted to see who the hell was so rude. Before that, she first went to the kitchen and took a sharp knife. Just as she reached the foyer, she heard the sound of talking from outside the door. Mom, what are you doing? Stop it! Logan grabbed Shonnas arm and tried to stop her from banging on the door. Shonna looked at him angrily and said, Why are you stopping me? Let go. I will teach this little bitch a good lesson today. She is my Well, this is a matter between Amber and Makenna. Why do you have to interfere? He frowned with a teenage face. She grunted and said, Why cant I interfere? Makenna is my future daughter-inw. Since she is bullied, I, as her future mother-inw, have to give her support! After saying that, she shook off his hand and continued to smash the door, shouting, Amber, you dared to bully Makenna. Do you daree out and see me? Open the door! I know you are inside. Open Before she could finish her words, the door in front of her was opened. She was caught off guard and lunged forward instantly. Seeing Shonnas big body stumbling towards her, Amber felt a bit disgusted. She let go of the door handle and took a few steps backward. Thump! Shonna fell to the ground with face down in front of Amber, yelling painfully. Logan froze outside the door. Amber looked down at Shonna on the ground and smiled. Yo, you really ttered me with such a big salute. Ms. Woodham, no need to be so polite. Come, get up! While saying that, she pretended to help her up. Get lost! I dont need your help! Shonna got furious with red eyes and shook off her hand with a bad attitude. She did not expect that she would lose face in front of Amber. Amber did not get angry. Instead, she straightened up her body and smiled. Ms. Woodham, get up then. Shonna gave a cold grunt and braced her hands on the ground to get up. But due to her fatness, she could not get up easily. Amberughed out. Shonna looked at her with gritted teeth. What are youughing at? Its nothing. Amber waved her hand and said, I suddenly remembered a toad I saw on TVst night. It fell from a high ce and was flipped over. Because of its fat body, it just could not turn back to its feet. It was so funny and Iughed. You How dare you call me a toad? Shonna pointed at her, trembling all over. Amber spread her hands and said with an innocent face, No. I was talking about a toad, not you. Why do you have to think like that? You think you are a toad? She looked at Shonna with a smiling face. Shonna just could not say anything. Wouldnt that be like admitting that she was a toad? She ignored Amber, turned around and saw Logan still standing outside. Instantly, rage surged in her heart and she bellowed, Come over quickly and help me up! Oh yes. He finally returned to his senses and stepped inside to help her up. You have big strength as a teenager, Amber praised him. He got a bit proud and said with a raised chin, Hum, of course. I am a man! Of course he had big strength! She sized him up and down andnded her eyes between his thighs for two seconds. Then she shook her head and said, I cant see that. What Hey! After he noticed where her gaze wasnded, he instantly blushed and subconsciously clenched his legs, pointing at her in shame and anger. Shonna was more than furious. She raised her p towards Ambers face while saying, Bitch, how dare you seduce my son! I will teach you a good lesson today. Hey you! Watch out! He did not expect things to turn out like this. Being anxious, he instantly warned Amber to dodge away. Amber looked at him with some surprise. The worries on his face was unexpected to her. Soon she smiled. It seemed that her help for himst time did pay off. He was being a grateful boy now. She did not dodge like he warned but raised her left hand. A knife slid out from her sleeve and she held the knife with its back against her left cheek. The de shone appallingly in the air. When Shonna saw it, she gaped and stopped in time before her hand reached the de. Luckily, she did not get cut. You You even had a knife on you! He looked at Amber in disbelief. Shonna looked at the knife with terror. Amber put the knife down and fiddled the de with her fingers and said with a smile, Since you almost smashed my door, I thought it was a robbery. I brought a knife to protect myself. Wasnt that quite logical?Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. He did not know what to say. She no longer looked at him andnded her eyes on Shonna, who was still a bit startled. You said that you came here because I bullied Makenna, huh? Hearing this, Shonna immediately forgot her fear and asked with a fierce face, Isnt that so? You let those dirty men kidnapped Makenna and shes now in hospital. You Do you have any evidence? Amber interrupted her with a cold face. It seemed she guessed correctlyst night. They surely suspected that it was Amber who had asked someone to kidnap Makenna. This is what Makenna told me personally. Do you still need proof? Shonna sneered with crossed arms. Amber stared straight at her calmly. If you dont have evidence, then you are ndering me. I will call the police. Then do it. Shonna rolled her eyes at her with disdain. Amber looked at her for two seconds and took out her phone from her pocket. Youre really going to call the police? Shonna was goggle-eyed. She thought Amber was just threatening her, and did not expect her to take action. Amber looked at her who seemed like aplete fool. Do you think I am joking with you? While speaking, she got through to the police and spoke, Hello, is this the police station? I have to report a case. Someone here Before she could finish, Shonna hurriedly grabbed her phone and smashed it hard on the ground. With a snap, the phone shattered. Shonnaughed out with a smug face. What can you do now? Amber looked at the phone on the ground with a sullen fac e. After a while, she sneered, Thats all youve got? Do you know where you are? This was Kelsington Bay, one of the most exclusive residential areas in Olkmore City. The security here was first-ss with rms everywhere. It happened that there was one on her shoe cab. She raised her hand and pressed on the rm. All of a sudden, the sound of an rm resounded throughout the whole building. Whats wrong? Shonna got startled and red at her. What did you do? Chapter 72 Bail Out Youll find out soon. Amber gave a frigid grin. Rapid footsteps from the elevator were soon heard, and four security guards stood before their eyes. Logan understood the gravity of the situation at this point and took a step back behind the door to make a phone call. Amber watched his actions and knew who he was calling, but instead of stopping him, she directed the guards, Thisdy here smashed my door, my phone, and my belongings, she said, pointing to Shonna, I feel intimidated by her aggressive conduct, please have her locked up. Little floozie, how dare you! You Shonna shrieked angrily at Amber. As you can see, shes insulting me; please put her in jail right now! Amber interrupted Shonna. Yes, Ms. Reed, four of them said in unison, arresting Shonna and taking her to the elevator. Mom! Logan was panicked as he saw the guards take Shonna away and his call went unanswered. Shonna was unable to free herself from the guards, so she turned to re at Amber while cursing her way out. Amber couldnt believe ady from such a privileged family could swear and act so shrewishly. As the elevator door closed, Shonnas voice faded away. Why did you do that? Logan questioned angrily as he hung up the unanswered call. What did I do? As she rested against the door frame, Amber askedzily. You let them take my mom away, Logan gripped his phone firmly. Didnt she ask for it? Said Amber. I said it just now. I feel intimidated by her aggressiveness in smashing my door, and this alone is more than enough to have her locked up. And not only that, but she also destroyed my phone and cursed me! Amber added, her arms crossed in front of her chest. I suppose you heard how she cursed me using such harsh and filthynguage just now, am I wrong to have her sent away? Amber said, pointing to Logans ear. If someone spoke such things to you, youd do the same! I Logan was speechless and could only stare at the ground. Yes, he would have responded in the same way if someone had acted in the same manner against him; in fact, he might have beaten them until they stopped talking. Dont expect people to treat you with respect if you dont treat others the same way, Amber scoffed as she stared at Logans helpless expression. Logans face was flushed with rage, I didnt, he said emphatically. Amber mmed the door in his face when she went in. Hey Logans phone rang just as he was about to stop her, and he was d to see it was Jared. Why didnt you pick up just now? Are you asking for money? Jared asked, after hearing Logans somewhat panicked tone. Having turned on the speaker and left his phone aside, he continued to work on hisputer. Is money the only reason Ill ever contact you? Logan said, frowning. Isnt it? Logan was speechless. Alright, I call most of the time to aski for money, but not this time, something happened, he added as he glimpsed at Ambers door. What happened? Mom has been arrested.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. What? Tell me everything, Jared said, his eyes narrowed. Logan told him the whole incident word by word, So Amber had the security to take mom away. As he listened, Jared grimaced even more. All right, Ill go to the police right away, and is she alright? He asked coldly. Who? For a brief while, Logan was perplexed. Amber. As he pressed his lips together, Jared muttered. Oh, shes good, but why did you ask? Logan was enthralled. You mentioned mom was aggressive just now, and if Ambers hurt, well need her forgiveness to bail mom out, which is why Im asking, Jared exined, a little hesitantly. Ah, I see. Logan looked to the door, unconcerned, and said, Dont worry, shes alright. She managed to avoid moms attack. All well, then, Jared felt a weight lifted from his heart, despite the fact that he had no idea why. Jared then donned his ck cloak and left the office, heading for the station. Shonna was bailed out since no one was hurt, but they paid a significant sum of fines. You are finally out, Logan said as he spotted theming out of the station. How dare that whore put me in such a dreadful situation and humiliate me; Ill take my vengeance shortly! Shonna became enraged and expressed her displeasure. Whore? Hearing that, Jareds face fell; he hadnt realized that was how Shonna had been addressing Amber all along, and a sliver of rage erupted inside him. Mom, why didnt you listen when I told you not to bother Amberst time? He said, somewhat enraged, casting a nce at Shonna. And you! Why didnt you stop her? Jared said to Logan. I tried, but failed. What should I do? Mom raced to Amber after learning that she was engaged in Makennas kidnapping. Logan grumbled, his lips pursed. I did it because Makenna told me in the morning that the kidnapper is one of Ambers admirers, so I figured that ugly slut must be the mastermind of this kidnapping, Shonnained. Yes, the kidnapper is Ambers admirer, but she has nothing to do with the kidnapping, Jared said, irritated by Shonnas words. He trusted his gut and believed Amber had nothing to do with it. I feel the same way, Logan said with a nod. Which side are you on? Shonna said, pulling Logans ear. Why are you defending that ugly slut? Even Jared was taken aback when he heard Logan defended Amber, because he knew how much Logan despised her and had not expected such an anomaly from him. Mom, let go, it hurt! Logan was on the verge of copsing from pain. Keep in mind that only Makenna could be your sister-inw, and never defend that whore again! Shonna said as she let go knowing he was in anguish. All right, Logan grudgingly agreed. As he rubbed his be and opened the car door, Jared muttered, Thats enough, lets go back. After sending them back to the Farrell Mansion, Jared left. On his way, he hesitated but called Amber. He phoned her for the first time since their divorce. Within seconds, his call was answered. Hello? Who is this? Amber answered gently. Chapter 73 Came Clean Jared frown. She deleted his number? Amber was about to hang up after receiving no response, when she heard a mans voice on the other end said, Its me. Ambers pen-fiddling hand froze in mid-air, and she stared at the number on the screen and recognized it now! Despite the fact that she deleted all of his contacts after their divorce, she still remembered his phone number. Is there anything I can assist you with, Mr. Farrell? She said, taking a deep breath. Jareds face clouded as he heard her cold tone when she realized it was him. She was gentle just now, when she thought he was a stranger! I call to apologize, he said, concealing his irritation. Apologize? Amber said as she tossed the pen on the table and leaned back. Mr. Farrell, what did you apologize for? Im sorry my mother troubled you, Jared apologized. Oh, for your mother, Amber sneered. Youve already apologized for your fianc and your mother, so I assume youll have to apologize on behalf of your brother next, huh? There wont be another, Jared said coldly. Dont be too sure about that; I know how troublesome the Farrells can be, particrly your mother. Amber couldnt help but roll her eyes when she mentioned Shonna, Mr. Farrell, theres a question Ive been meaning to ask for a long time, mind if I ask now? Go ahead, Jared replied as he adjusted his earpiece. Are you rted to your mother biologically? Amber inquired, one hand supporting her chin. Shonna was a shrew, and no matter how exquisite she looked, her demeanor was shrewish. It was difficult to believe that someone like her could have given birth to someone like Jared. Why did you ask? Jared said, a little puzzled. Amber shrugged and said, Just out of curiosity. As he turned the sterling wheel, Jared said, Yes, we are biologically rted. Amber groaned with despair, thinking that it may be a hereditary abnormality. All right then, I have no more questions, she said, But please keep your mother under control; I dont want to see her barking like a mad dog in front of my door ever again. Barking like a mad dog? Mind yournguage, Amber, Jared said, slightly irritated. Whats wrong with mynguage? Amber burst outughing. Perhaps you should reflect on how you and your family had treated me during our six-year marriage. What gives you the right to demand respect from me. Who do you think you are? She hung up as soon as she finished speaking. The beep in his earphones indicated that the call had been terminated. How you and your family treated me during our six-year marriage, Jared rubbed his forehead as Ambers words resonated in his ears. He felt a huge weight on his heart as he remembered how they had treated Amber previously. While thinking about all of this, he arrived at the hospital. Before stepping in, he parked the car and lingered inside for a while. Makenna was watching TV in the VIP ward, while Mrs. Gardner was peeling an apple beside the bed. When she heard someone knocking on the door, she nced up and said with a smile, Makenna, guess whos here? Makenna turned to the door and was surprised when she saw Jared, Jared her eyes welled up and she ran towards him. Why are you crying? Jared said as he hugged her and stroked her hair. I miss you, she said, her head leaning on his chest. Im here now, am I? Jared said, his glint softening. Mrs. Gardner put the apple away and rose, smiling. Jared can keep youpany now while I go find out when Makenna may be discharged, she said. All right, Jared said with a nod. He then ced his hand on Makennas forehead and breathed a sigh of relief as he realized she was no longer having a fever. Do you feel better? Jared inquired as he drew his hand back. Im still dizzy, Makenna replied, a frown on her face.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Rest a little longer, Jared said as he slid the cushion into ce and motioned for her to lie down. Im done resting; all I need now is you at my side, she said, shaking her head. Jared didnt say no; instead, he took a seat by the bed while Makenna clutched his arm and put her head on his shoulder. Jared, your mother came to see me this morning and hurried over to Ms. Reed after I told her she may be rted to my kidnapping; I couldnt stop her. I know, said Jared. You knew? Did she do anything to Ms. Reed? Makenna asked, looking at Jareds profile. Jared looked down. His mother had been arrested before she could harm Amber. Amber, on the other hand, kept herself from being harmed. Thinking about that, Jared smiled and without realizing that his eyes were gleaming with softness . Realizing why he smiled, Makenna tightened her fists. She was rmed, but still pretended to be curious as she said, Why are you smiling, Jared? Look at his bright smile when Amber is mentioned! Oh shit, I need to get rid of Amber as quickly as possible; if thing continues this way, Jared will fall for her. I can see he likes her, even if he doesnt recognize it. Makenna pondered. Hearing Makennas query regarding his grin, Jareds eyes clouded and he returned to his normal self. Nothing, I just thought of something funny. Ah, I see. Makenna forced a grin on her face while being depressed on the inside. Mrs. Gardner walked in and said, Makenna, the doctor says you may go home tomorrow. Thats fantastic; Im tired of being in the hospital; Ive been here for six years and finally get to go home, Makenna eximed cheerfully as Jared caressed her hair. Did you manage to find out the fox mask man? Mrs. Gardner asked Jared. When Makenna heard fox mask man, her smiley face stiffened. Jared she sobbed. Dont be scared Jared said as he drew her into his arms and softly stroked her back. Looking at Makennas response, Mrs. Gardner immediately regretted mentioning that name. Im sorry, sweetheart, I didnt mean to Im alright, mom, Makenna answered, her eyes welling up with tears. I deserved it all; if I hadnt injured Ms. Reed because of my insecurities, she wouldnt have plotted this kidnapping; its all on me. Nonsense. Amber is such a vice woman, Mrs. Gardner cried too, Wepensated her already, but she still plotted the kidnapping. She is vengeful! Makenna wailed with her head down, as if she too, couldntprehend why Amber had done such a thing to her. Please understand that this kidnapping has nothing to do with Amber; it is utterly the kidnappers own idea, Jared frowned at the two. Are you defending Amber, Jared? Mrs. Gardner was taken aback and looked at him with bewilderment. Chapter 74 It Has to Be One of These Two Im not defending her. Im stating the facts, Jared said with a gentle shook of his head. But Makennas clutch on her sleeve halted Mrs. Gardnersments. Mom, forget about it; we should trust Jared when he says these arent Ambers doing, Makenna stated while forcing a smile on her face. Jared grimaced at her words, which appeared to be twisted yet were not. Mrs. Gardner knew what Makenna was saying and locked her gaze on Jared. Makenna informed her that she overheard the kidnapper iming that he acted on Ambersmands to get revenge on Makenna. Nevertheless, despite being saddened by Jareds act of defending Amber, Makenna continued to support him. Mr. Farrell, Ben said as he knocked on their door. Yes? Jared asked. He swept a nce at Makenna and continued, Ive got information on Jeremy Lynch. Jared narrowed his eyes and said, Wait for me outside. As he went out, Ben said, Yes. Im going out for a while, Jared told Makenna as he pulled his arm free from her grip. Makenna smiled as she nodded. Before leaving, Jared assisted her in lying down on the bed and putting on the nket. This is all I discovered about Jeremy Lynch, Ben said outside the room as he handed Jared a file. He is an orphan who grew up in Ensford Town and only began attending school after ten years old with the sponsorship from Ms. Reed and her father. He waster discovered and eventually became a model. He does not match the description of the fox mask man. Youre sure it wasnt him? Jared frowned. Yes, Ben said, nodding. I asked Mr. Gardner, he met fox mask man twice and could tell that the man was a top-notch hacker whereas Jeremy had no experience in this sector. Furthermore, he is now ill as a result of a shooting in a snowy location, but the fox mask man disyed no signs of illness. What should we do next? Ben asked Jared. Investigate everyone rted to Amber; Im sure the is one of Ambers acquaintances; check every one of them. After a brief pause, Jared gave instructions. Yes! Ben nodded. Hello, Mr. Farrell, said a voice from behind. Jared turned around to see Chloe Mendez and Gigi Gand approaching him with a bouquet in their hands. Is Makenna there in the room? Chloe inquired, avoiding the mans gaze. We came here to pay her a visit after learning that she was sick, she stated, her voice quivering slightly. Jared pointed to the door and said, Shes inside. Thank you. Chloe said as she turned to Gigi, Lets go in. Yes, Gigi answered, elevating her chin. Chloe knocked on the door while Gigi gazed at Jared. She hadnt gotten a good look at this man in the private room before, but now that she had, she thought Jared was far better-looking than her husband Nathan Lehman. Her eyes grew gloomy as she thought of the man who wanted to divorce her. Makenna invited us in, Chloe said as she opened the door and waved at Gigi. Coming, Gigi murmured as she walked in after politely nodding to Jared. Lets get going, Jared told Ben and proceeded to the elevator while putting the documents in Bens hand. Are you not staying here with Ms. Gardner? Ben asked as he followed behind Jared. No, she has thepany from her pals, Jared responded indifferently before leaving a voice mail for Makenna, telling her he left. Makenna bit her bottom lip as she listened to the voice message and reluctantly replied: Okay. Whats the matter, Makenna? Chloe inquired, noticing her change of mood as she ced the flower on the table. Nothing, thank you foring, Makenna said as she ced her phone down. Its no big deal; were best friends, Chloe said with a wave. I heard you were abducted, is that true? Gigi sat in the chair next to the bed, her legs crossed in an elegant way. Although it wasnt on the news, Makennas hospitalization was not a secret; with a little digging, anyone could find out the story. You were kidnapped? Chloe asked, her jaw dropping, Who did that? Makennas eyes welled up with tears. An admirer of Ms. Reed. She forced a grin as she admitted, I identally hurt her a few days ago, and so her admirer abducted me as payback. What? But you didnt do it on purpose, yet her admirer abducted you? Chloe screamed angrily. Perhaps he believed I hurt Ms. Reed intentionally, therefore Makenna grumbled bitterly, not finishing her line. I assume this has something to do with Amber, she could be the mastermind of this kidnapping, Chloe fumed. No, Jared stated that Ms. Reed had nothing to do with it. Makenna hastily waved her hands no, fearful that they might misread the situation. How did he know Amber is innocent? Gigi wondered as she rubbed her chin.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Makenna shook her head, unhappy, and said, Im not sure, maybe he asked Ms. Reed. Im convinced that Amber had lied to Jared, Makenna, and we cant let her go without a fight Chloe remarked as she crossed her arms across her hips. But Makenna nibbled her lower lip in hesitant. Dont hesitate, she plotted a kidnapping now and could have other wicked ns in the future, we need to teach her a lesson, letting her know we are not hers to be bullied, Chloes heart ached as she looked at Makenna. Gigi offered, Leave everything to me. What do you intend to do, Gigi? Makenna inquired. I know Goldstone is attempting to acquire a loan; I can interfere and make sure the banks reject her application, putting Goldstone in financial jeopardy, Gigi remarked, flicking her nails. Makennas lips curled up slightly as she looked at Gigi take out her phone and call the banks, while Chloe gazed at Gigi with awe. In Goldstone. Ms. Reed, were in trouble, She rushed into Ambers office. Whats the matter? Amber raised her eyes from the piles of documents to look at her. All of our applications were denied. Many banks stated that we were not qualified for the loan. For the banks that had given us the loan, they imed that they had made a mistake during the verification process and requested that we immediately return the approved loan. What? Amber clenched tightly on the pen in her hand, and he face turned livid. What exactly is happening? I have no idea, I guess someone must be targeting us, otherwise the banks wouldnt all be like this so suddenly, She said, looking at Amber. Trenton Gardner! His name came to Ambers mind. Are you saying the Trident Group is behind it all? Amber took a deep breath and said, I couldnt think of anybody else. If it was truly him, either thend or Makenna had to be the cause. It had to be one of these two. What are we going to do now? She wondered. Chapter 75 The Garlands Are Going to Suffer Amber said after a few seconds of thought, Lets do this. First, you go andmunicate with the presidents these banks to see if they can change their mind. Then, try to find out if Trenton was behind this. Alright. She answered, and then she thought of something, Do we need to tell Mr Lyon about this? No. Amber shook her head, I dont wish to bother him because he had his ownpany to look after. Alright.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Soon after, Ste Chan from the finance department arrived. Ms. Reed, whats going on? I just received phone calls from the banks requesting us to pay off our debt immediately. Didnt we just get the money? Howe were being asked to repay the loan when its not even due? Ste asked while walking to the office table. Amber pinched her nose and replied, Cant you see it? Weve been targeted. Who? Ste asked angrily as she pped her hand on the desk. Coldness shed across Ambers eyes, I suspect that Trenton did this, but there is no evidence to prove my suspicion for the time being. Its more important for us to solve the financial problem than to gather evidence. We The loans are indispensable to support the operation of Goldstone. If we pay back the loans now, Goldstone will immediately go bankrupt, Ste exined with an irritated voice. Amber pursed her lips. She was well aware of the gravity of the situation. Ms. Reed. There was another knock on the door. She stood at the door with a regretful expression while shaking her head and said, I hadmunicated with those banks. Those who havent approved the loan for us imed they wouldnt lend us any money whatsoever. Meanwhile, those who have lent out the money are determined to make us pay it back as soon as possible. Ms. Reed, what should we do? Amber asked, Did they mention that this was instructed by Trenton? No, I had asked them, but they were evasive in their words as if they were afraid of something. She answered. How can the president of a bank be afraid of the boss of a privatepany? Ste said as she frowned. Amber narrowed her eyes, Unless the one who instructed them wasnt Trenton but someone from the government. Ms. Reed, when did you mess with the government officer? Ste looked solemn. Amber shook her head and said nkly, I dont know. She had recently dealt with the authorities regarding thend. However, she didnt offend them. Forget about it. We can think about thatter. The most important thing right now is to resolve the financial issue that we are facing, Ste suggested. Amber closed her eyes tiredly, She, please contact the presidents of the banks that have already granted our loans. Just tell them that I am inviting them to dinner at Universal Hotel. She must persuade those who have granted the loans from retracting the agreement. Otherwise, Goldstone Co. would go bankrupt. As for those who had not released the loans, just leave them aside. Alright. She nodded. Amber looked at Ste and said, Sort out those loan agreements and bring them to me. And I need you to apany me to the hotelter. Alright. After an hour, Amber and Ste arrived at the Universal Hotel. Within the Olkmore City, this was the only seven-star hotel owned by the Farrell Group. A typical meal here could cost more than an average familys yearly ie. Not to say that Amber had reserved a private room and ordered a slew of expensive dishes to entertain the presidents of those banks. This demonstrated her sincerity. After enjoying such a delectable treat, the bank presidents were finally informed of the persons identity who had targeted her. The personsst name was Gand. Ms. Reed, from what I know, there is only one powerful family with the surname Gand in South Riverside. Ste whispered into Ambers ear. Amber tightened her grip on the wine ss in her hand. Her bright face became frosty, and she said, Its Gigi Gand. She had no conflicts with the Gand family. But she did have some disagreements with Gigi Gand. I guess its her too. Why did she do this? Is it because of the card gamest time? Ste guessed. Amber took a sip of her wine, and muttered with an unreadable expression on her face, Maybe. If thats true, she is indeed too petty. Ste snorted, Moreover, she is in South Riverside. How dare she wields power in Olkmore City? Ms. Reed, I need to leave for a moment to make a phone call. Alright. Amber agreed with a nod of her head. Ste left the room and made a phone call in a quiet ce. What do you want? A gruff voice answered the phone. Ste rolled his eyes and said, I heard that because the Gand family was too high-profile over the past few years, the top authorities had decided to suppress them. However, they hadnt found a suitable excuse to act, right? Why are you asking this? The man said with impatience. It seems to be true. After pulling a cigarette from her pocket, Ste lit it and took one big drag. She added, Im here to tell you some good news. Gigi Gand, the granddaughter of Mel Gand, is currently in Olkmore City. She had used her familys power to exert control over the banks affairs in this city. What do you think of using this as an excuse to move against the Gands? The man on the phone brightened his eyes and said, This is indeed good news. Before Mel Gand retired, he didnt meddle in the political affairs of other ces. But her granddaughter has the audacity to do something like this. Thats true. She was stupid enough to dig her own trap. Ste mused as she exhaled a puff. Gigi had offended her previously when ying cards, so Ste yed a little trick to cause some troubles to the Gand family This time, Gigi had screwed the entire family. Ste couldnt stopughing when she thought of this. The man frowned, What are youughing at? How is your search for the young master going? Ste stopped her smile and yelled, How dare you ask this? You told me that the young master had stayed in Ensford Town, but I couldnt find any clues when I went there. How can I locate him? The man choked for a moment and said, Thats enough. Dont yell. Just quickly find the young master because the old master wont be able to survive for long. I understand. Ste responded reluctantly. After the call, she puffed out the cigarette in her mouth and pressed it out before walking into the room. When she arrived at the room, she noticed the bank presidents exiting. Amber was trailing behind them, ready to send them off with a smile. But it was clear that her smile was forced and filled with sadness. When all the bank presidents had left, Ste asked, Ms. Reed, how was the negotiation? Amber returned to the room before responding, No, they still dont want to help us. But I tried my best. They gave us three days to pay the loan. Three days Ste smiled, Thats enough! What do you mean? Amber looked at her in confusion. Steughed and said, Just rx, Ms. Reed. Im sure that these banks would not call us to pay the debt after three days. Those who havent approved our loan will change their minds and continue to lend money to us because the Gand family is going to suffer. When Amber saw her expression of certainty, she realized something was going on. She asked, Did you do something? Steughed and remained silent. Amber was now sure that Ste was no ordinary employee. Perhaps the key was the phone call she had made. Thinking of this, Amber stood up and bowed to Ste. Shocked by her actions, Ste stood up after too, asking, Ms. Reed, whats this for? Chapter 76 Elevator Accident Amber straightened her body, and gave a smile, Thank you, Ste. Without your help, Im really at my wits end. Goldstone. needed at least 100 million dors to function normally. She had no idea where she would get the 100 million if those banks took the money back. She should definitely thank Ste for resolving her problem. Ste waved her hands and said, Ms. Reed, you dont need to thank me. This is my responsibility as a subordinate to alleviate the bosss worries. Amber smiled and felt her heart warm. Stes phone rang just as she twisted her lips and was about to say something. She looked at her phone before answering with a serious expression, Hello? Ste, we had found another location where the young master has stayed. Would you like to take a look here? Alright, I will buy the tickets now. After hanging up the phone, Ste turned to Amber and said, Ms. Reed, I have to ask for leave again. I have something important Just go ahead, Amber replied with a smile and added, I will treat you to a meal when you get back. Thank you, Ms. Reed. Ill arrange for a driver to pick you up. After saying that, she kept her phone and left the room. Amber ate something more in the private room. Then, she decided to leave and return to Goldstone. Just as she stepped out of the private room, the door to the opposite room was opened as well. Jared and Ben came out of the room. They were both stunned when they saw Amber. Amber was also surprised because she had not expected to meet them here. Mr. Farrell. Amber was the first to greet Jared in a friendly manner. Jared responded with a slight nod. Ben pushed up his spectacles and smiled politely at Amber, Miss Reed. Hello, Ben. Amber smiled back at him. Jared creased his eyebrows because his heart was ufortable. She could even smile at Ben, but she always put on a poker face to him. Sensing Jareds sulkiness, Ben shivered and subconsciously kept his distance from him. Amber had no intention of starting a conversation with them. Instead, she walked towards the elevator after greeting them. Jared also moved his legs. The lift was rising, and three of them quietly waited at the lift entrance. The atmosphere was extremely depressing because none of them spoke. Ben felt stressed after looking at Jared to his left and Amber to his right. Why would they meet? Ben rubbed his throbbing temples. Finally, the lift arrived. Amber was the first to walk in, followed by Jared and Ben. Once inside the lift, Ben stood in the corner and pretended to be the invisible man. The lift doors closed slowly and began to go down. Suddenly, the light at the top of the lift flickered twice, and an electric current sound was heard. Ben raised his head. He swallowed before asking, Did something happen to the lift? As soon as he finished his words, the lift shook violently. Amber subconsciously screamed, and her face turned pale with fear. In addition, she was wearing high heels. She couldnt even stand up in the shaky elevator. Eventually, she twisted her foot. She could even hear the sound of misaligned bones.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Amber broke out in a cold sweat due to the pain, and her expression distorted for a moment. Just as she was about to fall, an arm wrapped around her waist. Amber was stunned and asked, What are you doing? Her voice had be hoarse as a result of the pain. Jared hugged her in such a way that her back was pressed against his chest. Then, he said with a deep voice, Dont move, lean against me. Amber was reluctant and prepared to move his hands away from her waist. Jareds voice came again with a hint of non-negotiability, If you dont wish to hurt the other leg, just do what I told you. Ambers hands came to a halt. How did he know she had sprained her ankle? It was impossible to tell how she truly felt. Finally, Amber no longer insisted on struggling to break free from Jareds embrace. Instead, she remained motionless as she obediently leaned into his arms. After all, she really didnt want to injure both of her legs and end up going to work in a wheelchair. After about two minutes, the lift stopped swaying and descended safely to the first floor. Amber was finally at ease when the lift doors opened, and she saw the bright light outside. Ben tidied up his messy clothes and took the initiative in exiting the lift. Then, he stood at the lifts door and held it open. When Amber looked down at Jareds hand on her waist, a sh ofplexity came across her eyes. She said, Mr. Farrell, could you please remove your hand now? Im sorry, Jared said while taking his hand away. Amber braced her hands on the lift wall to stabilize her body. Then, she shook her head and said, Mr. Farrell doesnt need to apologize. Instead, I should be the one to express my gratitude. Thank you, Mr. Farrell for your help just now. Youre wee. Jareds face turned grim when he looked at her pale and stoic face. Then, he shifted his gaze to her swollen ankle with a sense of heartache. He said, Your foot Amber also looked down and slightly moved her ankle. Due to this movement, the pain spread throughout her body. She grunted in pain as the cold sweat seeped out again. Her breathing became more rapid, but she pretended not to be in pain and smiled, My foot is fine. Fine? Jared pursed his lips when he saw the cold sweat on her forehead. Then, he bent down to pick her up and walked towards the lift. Amber was stunned. After regaining herposure, she struggled and said, Jared, what are you doing? Put me down now! Dont move! Or else you will fall, Jared reminded her. Ambers face flushed, possibly from anger or shyness. Her body was extremely stiff, and she said, Then you can just put me down. Are you able to walk if I put you down? Jared said as he swept a nce at her feet. Amber choked for a moment before she grunted, Thats none of your business. This hotel belongs to the Farrell Group. Since I am the boss here and you were injured here, I have the responsibility to look after you. Jared replied. Ben, who was following behind them, was excited when he saw their backs. When he was in the lift, he had seen clearly that Mr. Farrell did everything he could to protect Ms. Reed, even when he couldnt stand steadily. Moreover, worry and nervousness were written all over Mr. Farrells face when he saw Ms. Reed got injured. Mr. Farrell seemed to have feelings for Ms. Reed still. Ben was thinking about this when he heard Jared call himself. He quickly put his thoughts aside and walked towards the hotel lobby lounge. He greeted, Mr. Farrell. Go get some ice packs, Jared instructed. Ben nodded and did it immediately. Soon, the ice packs arrived. Jared took over the ice packs and sat next to Amber. He knelt to pick up her injured foot, cing it on hisp. When he was about to remove her shoes, Amber stopped him and said, Mr. Farrell, I can do it myself. Amber had no idea what got into him that he had suddenly treated her so well. She would get in touch if he did this in the past. But she wouldnt now. Her disappointed heart would not tremble again for his sudden kindness. Amber removed her foot from Jareds legs. Then, she took off her high heels and applied an ice pack to her foot to ease the pain. Jared was frustrated when looking at her actions. He didnt like the way she kept her distance from him. But why didnt he say anything since he didnt like it? Ms. Reed, Im here to pick you up. Suddenly, a familiar voice sounded. Chapter 77 Suitors Both Amber and Jared raised their heads to look over. On the other hand, Hayden walked over while twirling a car key on his finger. Jared nced at Hayden and the woman beside him with narrowed eyes and frowned. Then, Jared wondered, why did she let Hayden pick her up? Since when did they have such a good rtionship? When Hayden saw Jared, Hayden was also a little surprised. Jared, youre here as well, and even sitting with Ms. Reed? You guys arent on a date, are you? He pointed to the two yfully. Amber put the ice pack aside and rolled her eyes at Hayden. What nonsense are you talking about? I came here for a business meeting and met Mr. Farrell by chance. Is that so? Hayden rubbed his chin with disbelief. Jared remained silent but did not deny it either. From Jareds action, Hayden believed it and pursed his lips with disinterest. Then, he saw Ambers swollen ankle and was staggered, Ms. Reed, what happened to your ankle? I have sprained it. Amber put her shoes back on and replied indifferently. Hayden clicked his tongue and said, It seems quite bad. I am afraid you have injured your bones as well. Hence, your next task is to send me to the hospital. Amber looked up at him. Hayden acted as if he was her subordinate. Yes, boss! Amber yed along with him and extended her hand towards him. What are you still standing there for? Come over and help me up! Alright! Hayden came forward and helped Amber up from the sofa. With a grim expression, Jared coldly watched the interaction between the two. Then, he slowly pursed his lips grimly. Especially when Jared saw Hayden wrap his arm around Ambers waist, Jareds aura was so grim that it was terrifying. However, neither Amber nor Hayden noticed Jareds unusual behaviour. Ambers sprained ankle was so bad that she could not even touch the ground with her ankle. Whenever her ankle touched the ground, it would hurt. Therefore, she did not have the mood to pay attention to anything else. On the other hand, Hayden was focusing on supporting Amber to prevent her from falling. Thus, he did not notice other things as well. Without even bidding goodbye to Jared, both of them headed towards the hotel entrance. Jareds gaze darkened as he watched the two leave. There was no hint of expression on his poker face. Investigate whether that elevator incident was an ident or man-made. Jared stood up and ordered in a cold voice. With the development of the Farrell Group these years, it had indeed robbed the interests of some enterprises. Thus, Jared could not guarantee that those enterprises would not harm him. Alright. Ben, who was at the side, replied and immediately investigated the matter. Soon, he came back from the investigation. Mr. Farrell, I have gotten to the bottom of it. It was an ident. The elevator already malfunctioned once in the morning. However, the person in charge of the hotel did not call to stop the elevator, nor did he notify anyone to repair it. That led to the urrence of the situation we encountered. Speaking of this, Ben was also a little scared. Fortunately, they were lucky that the elevator finally descended safely to the first floor. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable. How dare he not stop the operation. Jared looked extremely livid as he clenched his fists. Notify the headquarters HR department to rece the person in charge of the hotel. Ask them to stop the operation of elevators for maintenance immediately. Yes, boss. Ben nodded. Jared suddenly thought of something. In addition, find out what happened between Amber and Hayden. Amber and Hayden had known each other from the past. However, their rtionship was average and not much different than that of strangers.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. However, their rtionship had improved by leaps. They could even mess around with each other. Therefore, Jared believed that something must have been going on between Amber and Hayden. When Ben saw the sadness shed across Jareds eyes, Ben knew that Jared must have been jealous of Amber and Hayden. Although Ben thought so in his heart, he dared not say it out loud. So he could only y dumb and answered. Okay. Hayden helped Amber into the hospital and registered at the front desk. On the other hand, Makenna and the others came over while bantering. The first person to notice Amber was not Makenna, but her friend, Chloe Mendez. Chloe pulled Makennas sleeve and pointed towards the registration counter. Makenna, look, isnt that Amber? And Mr. Cohen as well. Why are they together? Makenna gradually stopped smiling and looked in the direction Chloe pointed. Makennas eyes darkened, but her tone was soft, It is indeed Ms. Reed and Mr. Cohen. But Ms. Reed seems to be injured. Her gaze shifted down and settled on the foot that Amber had lifted up. Makenna could see the redness and swell on it. Miss Gand, was that your idea as well? Makenna looked at Gigi, who was on the other side. Gigi nced coldly at Ambers ankle and shook her head arrogantly. No. That is strange, then, Makenna murmured. Chloe added, Makenna, they are turning around. Makenna looked over again. This time, she met Ambers eyes. Amber could not help but chuckle. Hayden looked down at her, What are youughing at? That is because I think the world is indeed small. I met Jared at the hotel and Makenna at the hospital. Who else could have such luck? Amber replied. Hayden watched as Makenna and the others walked over. A gossipy look shed across his face. They are looking for you. Amber heard the gloating in his tone and red at him steely. The three of them stopped in front of Amber. Makenna smiled and greeted, Miss Reed, Mr. Cohen, what a coincidence. It is quite a coincidence. Amber nodded indifferently. Then, she looked at Gigi and thought of something. Makennas eyes darted between Amber and Hayden. A strange look shed across her face and quickly disappeared. She pretended to be curious and asked, Ms. Reed, why are you with Mr. Cohen? Wouldnt Mr. Lyon be angry if he finds out? Hayden raised his eyebrows. He pondered, This woman is sowing discord between Amber and Cole. Amber ruffled the hair around her ears. Although she got seen hanging out with another man, she did not panic. Instead, she replied coldly, Why would he be angry? Me having so many suitors would only make him seem outstanding. He is more concerned about preventing me from getting snatched away than getting angry. Makennas expression stiffened for a moment. Then, she smiled awkwardly, Miss Reed, you are quite funny. Chloe disdainfully rolled her eyes. She is not funny but just shameless. She has a boyfriend, but she is still out fooling around with other men. Are you jealous, huh? Amber looked at her with a smile, I have suitors whenever I want. Is it because you do not have one? That is why you cannot bear the sight of me having them? I I am not. Chloe flushed with embarrassment. Amber smirked, Are you sure you are not jealous? Dont be shy to admit it. After all, you are ugly and no one will look at you. So it is normal to be jealous of a beautiful woman. Rest assured, I wont make fun of you. You Chloe was so enraged that she wanted to cry out. However, she couldnt deny that she was indeed jealous. Upon seeing Amber effortlessly infuriated Chloe, Hayden smiled with interest. Hayden now wondered if Jared knew this ex-wife of his has such a razor-sharp tongue. Miss Reed. Makenna pulled Chloe behind herself. Were you saying that Mr. Cohen is also your suitor? Tell her yourself. Amber nudged Hayden with her elbow. She warned in a voice that only the two of them could hear, If you dare to talk nonsense, I will make sure you have a miserable time ahead. The corners of Haydens mouth twitched. At first, he did not want to get involved and only wanted to watch the bustle. However, these women had dragged him into it, so he had no choice but to stand out and respond. Of course! Between Makenna and Amber, he disliked the former even more. Thus, he would rather be on Ambers side. Chapter 78 The Garland Family Is in Trouble! Makennas eyes widened slightly with disbelief. He actually admitted it. Hes really pursuing Amber? Not to mention how shocked Makenna was, but Gigi and Chloe were equally bbergasted. Gigi looked at Hayden as if she was looking at a fool. Just like Hayden, Gigi was also from a powerful and noble family. Thus, she despised Hayden for taking a fancy to a divorced woman. She felt that it was a disgrace to the offspring of powerful and noble families. Mr. Cohen, your action is not very appropriate. Miss Reed is Makenna looked at Amber while biting her lips. It seemed like she was in a difficult position to say something. Amber smiled with anger. Miss Gardner, please continue. What is wrong with me? Your ambiguous words made it seem as if I have done something shameful. Is that what you want to tell Hayden? Makenna panicked, as she did not expect Amber to say her purpose out loud. Amber had caught Makenna off guard. Makenna hurriedly shook her head and exined. No, that was not what I meant. I just wanted to say that Miss Reed is also Jareds ex-wife. Mr. Cohen, since you are Jareds friend, isnt it inappropriate for you to pursue Miss Reed? No, I think it is fine. Hayden smiled, Although Amber is Jareds ex-wife, they have nothing to do with each other now. But Makenna wanted to say something else. Amber interrupted her, Miss Gardner, do you really cant bear to see me being popr? I didnt I didnt Otherwise, why are you opposing Haydens decision to pursue me? If you think it is inappropriate for him to hook up with his friends ex-wife, what about you? You and I were ssmates in the uni, so is it also inappropriate for you to hook up with my ex-husband? Amber looked at her with a smirk instead of a smile. Makennas face flushed with embarrassment and turned pale at the same time. She did not speak anymore. What could she say? No matter what she said, she would be the embarrassed one in the end. I assume Miss Gardner should have nothing more to say. Lets go. Amber said to Hayden. Hayden looked at Amber with a smile and nodded in response. He thought to himself, Makenna is obviously a scheming bitch. Only Jared would be blind enough to think that she is kind and naive. How the hell can he be so oblivious? When Hayden and Amber were about to walk forward, Gigi suddenly called out to them, Wait a minute. Amber narrowed her eyes, Miss Gand, is there anything else? Makenna and Chloe looked at Gigi as well. Gigi crossed her arms and spoke with an arrogant expression. Miss Reed, are you not going to apologize to Makenna? What for? Amber looked straight at her. Gigi let out a cold snort. You had your suitor kidnap Makenna and caused her to be hospitalized. Shouldnt you apologize? What? You had someone kidnap her? Hayden raised his voice in surprise. Amber rolled her eyes at him. Do you think its possible? I think its possible! Hayden nodded solemnly. The corners of Ambers mouth twitched slightly, Get lost! Hayden shrugged his shoulders and stopped talking. Only then did Amber redirect her gaze to Makenna and Gigi. Do you have proof?? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Makenna said she personally heard the kidnapper reveal that it was you who did it. Gigi replied. Amberughed, Miss Gand, so you believed it. You stepped in to seek justice for Miss Gardner and made several major banks cut off Goldstones loans? Amber initially thought Gigi had done so because of the previous poker incident. Until Amber saw Gigi walking beside Makenna that she dismissed this conjecture. She assumed Gigis actions must have something to do with Makennas kidnapping. Now that she heard Gigi mentioning it herself, she was certain of it. A trace of surprise shed across Gigis eyes, You knew it? Makenna and Chloe were also surprised. Amber looked at their expressions and sneered. The only way to prevent people from knowing is not to do it. Gigi regained herposure. Even if you knew, it does not matter. Goldstone is going to be doomed. Is that so? Amber tilted her head, Miss Gand, you are willing to personally deal with me for the sake of Miss Gardner. This friendship really touches me. However, do you really think that Goldstone is copsing? I dont think so. Instead, I think the Gand family is going down. For a moment, Gigis pupils constricted. However, she quickly regained herposure. Miss Reed, are you joking? She is not just joking but is deliberately teasing us. Who is she to decide the future of the Gand family! Chloe said with a face of contempt. Makenna also looked at Amber with disapproval. Miss Reed, you cant simply say something like that. I do not think she is talking nonsense. Hayden suddenly spoke. He eyed Amber knowingly. The certainty of Ambers tone made him realize that she was being serious. The Gand family might really be in trouble. It was just that Hayden did not know where Amber got the information from. Hayden, do you also think she is telling the truth? Gigi pointed at Amber and looked at Hayden with dissatisfaction. When Hayden was about to speak, Amber spoke first, Whether it is true or not, you guys will soon know. I just hope that you guys can still continue your friendship at that time. After saying that, Amber smiled mockingly and gestured for Hayden to take her away. Her foot hurt so much that it almost went numb. Makenna and the other two women did not stop them anymore. Gigi lowered her head and pondered something. Chloe held Makennas arm and looked at the Hayden and Ambers backs. Hmph, no matter how serious she was, who would believe her? Alright, stop talking anymore. Miss Reed was probably just too angry because of what happened to herpany. That is why Before she finished her words, the sudden ringing of the phone interrupted her. When Gigi heard her phone ring, she somehow felt a little uneasy. She took her phone out. When she saw the caller ID on it, her heart stuttered. Mom, what can I do for you? Gigi, where are you? Are you still in Olkmore City? A womans anxious voice came over the phone. The uneasiness in Gigis heart grew even thicker. Yes, what is wrong? How dare you still ask what is wrong? The woman burst into tears at once. There was a hint of angry usation in her sobs. You have caused big trouble. We received a report that a child of our family meddled in the political affairs of another city. Your father has been taken away by the discipline inspection. Your eldest uncle and the others have gotten suspended for a thorough investigation. What? Gigis expression changed greatly. Her hands and feet went cold. The words that Amber had just said reverberated in her mind instantly, and her body trembled. It is true! The Gand family is really in trouble! Gigi, I am telling you, if the Gand family really fell apart, dont me us for disowning you as a daughter. The woman hung up the phone after speaking. Gigi held her phone in a dumbfounded manner. Her mind was nk. Makenna and Chloe looked at each other. Makenna asked softly with concern, Miss Gand, what is wrong with you? When Gigi heard Makennas voice, she finally returned to her senses. She remembered that the Gand family was in trouble because she had helped Makenna teach Amber a lesson. For a moment, Gigi put all the me on Makenna and said fiercely, Makenna, youd better hope that nothing happens to the Gand family. Otherwise, Ill never go easy on you! After saying that, Gigi shoved Makenna out of the way and quickly left the hospital. Gigi had to rush back to South Riverside immediately and apologize to her grandfather and the others. Otherwise, she would really be doomed. Makenna, what should we do? Amber was right. The Gand family is really in trouble. Chloe was shocked by the development of things, so she hurriedly asked Makenna. Since Makennas shoulder hurt from the impact, she rubbed it. She bit her lip and lowered her head. She concealed her uneasiness and panic and did not answer. Chapter 79 The Familiar Necklace How did she know what to do? If she knew, she would not be so nervous now. How exactly did Amber know that something would happen to the Gand family? Makenna bit her lower lip and her eyes darkened as she looked in the direction of where Amber left. At this time, Amber had walked to the surgery with the help of Hayden. The doctor in the surgery was surprised to see her, Didnt youe to change the dressingst night, why are you here again now? Amber did not expect the doctor would recognize her, so she coughed a bit awkwardly, Well, Im here to let you check my foot this time. Check your foot? The doctor bent down and looked at her feet. Seeing her swollen ankle, he shook his head sympathetically, Miss, youre really gued by disasters. The injury on your head hasnt healed yet and your foot is injured like this. I advise you to go to the church to prayter. Haha! Hayden did not hold back and burst outughing. Amber was originally blushing upon hearing the doctors words and now when she heard hisughter, she was even angrier. She directly bent her elbow to hit him, Shut up! Ouch! Hayden covered his waist in pain. His face was contorted, What a woman, you did it so forcefully. Who allowed you tough at me? Amber gave him a cold look. He twitched his lips, Okay, okay, Im notughing anymore, okay? Amber harrumphed and only then did she let him go. When the doctor was applying ointment to Ambers foot, Hayden did not forget to inquire about the Gand family. When he learnt that the current head of the Gand family had been taken away by the discipline inspector and that other members of the Gand family were also being investigated, he slightly turned his head and looked at Amber with astonishment. Even he also did not know that something would happen to the Gand family but this woman actually knew in advance. How strange. Amber heard the contents of Haydens phone so she naturally knew exactly why he was looking at herself like that. Her lips curled into a smile, You want to know how Ive predicted something would happen to the Gand family, right? Yeah. Hayden nodded repeatedly, Tell me about it. No! Amber smilingly responded with a word. Hayden choked for a moment and then brazenly continued to move over and said smilingly, Dont be like that, at least I helped you when you confronted Makenna and the others. Thats true. So just tell me, whats going on? Seeing that he truly wished to know, Amber did not tease him anymore and briefly told him the matter, Wasnt Makenna kidnapped by someone? The person who kidnapped her seemed to be one of my suitors. Makenna then felt that I had asked that suitor to kidnap her so that I could get back at her. Get back at her for this. She pointed to the bandage on her head, And in order to win back Makennas dignity, Gigi used her identity as the daughter of the Gand family to get several major banks in Olkmore to reject my loan application. Wait a minute, you mean Gigi used her own identity Haydens eyes widened with shock. Amber nodded, Yes. It took Hayden a while to calm down. Heughed mockingly twice, I see. Meddling in the political affairs of other cities is an official taboo. Even her father also doesnt dare to do so but she actually dared. How dare she deceive her father, her father must be going to cry, right? Hearing hisical description, Amber smiled. Hayden looked at her, So it you reported this? Amber shook her head, No, it was an employee of mine who has connections. An employee with connections? Suspicion shed in Haydens eyes, Youre really a lucky one. Amber did not deny and just smiled indifferently, Yes, my luck is indeed quite good. Since she took over Goldstone, although she had encountered many problems, each time she had been able to turn them into sess because of the people around her. Cole, Ste, Hayden and Z. All these people had helped her a lot. How fortunate she was to have met them. Since the Gand family had an incident this time, Gigi will certainly hold a grudge against Makenna. Makennas life wont be easy. Gigi is a crazy woman, Hayden said with a smile. The gloating pleasure on his face was undisguised. Ambers lips curled. She did not say anything. Makennas life would not be easy? She did not think so. With Jared protecting her, Makenna would be just fine. At this time, the doctor had already bandaged up Ambers wound and even gave her two crutches. Amber refused Haydens assistance and slowly walked out of the hospital using the crutches on her own. When arriving at the parking lot, Amber saw a familiar face, Mrs. Gardner, who was talking to the driver. Mrs. Gardner seemed to notice that someone was looking at her. She stopped talking and turned around with a thermal instion box. Seeing that it was Amber, her originally elegant face with a smile suddenly turned cold and her eyes were even full of disgust. Amber had seen a lot of such eyes. So naturally, she was not angry. She calmly walked towards the car using the crutches.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. But when Amber walked past Mrs. Gardner, she caught a glimpse of the ne Mrs. Gardner was wearing. The color on the ne had faded and its style was vintage. It should be an old ne from many years ago. Being the hostess of the Gardner family, she actually wore such an outdated ne. This was really surprising. But what surprised Amber most was the familiarity this ne brought her. She had apparently seen it somewhere but she could not remember. Amber did not think much about it, opened the car door and got in the car. Hayden who was at the back greeted Mrs. Gardner. Mrs. Gardner smiled at him and then asked, Is Mr. Cohen very close to that person? Hayden knew who was she referring to and nced towards Ambers car, Kind of. Since you ask me this, you seem to have something to tell me, Mrs. Gardner. With all due respect, Mr. Cohen should stay away from that person. People with vicious minds will only bring misfortune to those around him, Mrs. Gardner said in a tone that was full of unconcealed disgust. Haydens lips curled, Vicious minds? I dont think so though. Why does Mrs. Gardner think she is evil? Makennas kidnap is a strong enough proof, isnt it? Mrs. Gardner frowned. Hayden spread his hand, But as far as I know, this matter was not done by Amber. Even if it was, it was Makenna who harmed her first, she was just fighting back. The vicious one should be Makenna, isnt it? How could you Mrs. Gardner was so angry that her face darkened. Then, she coldly snorted, I advised you to do so because Mr. Cohen is Jareds friend. Since you dont want to listen, forget it. I hope Mr. Cohen wont regret it in the future. Hayden responded smilingly, Whether I regret it or not isnt important. What is important is that I know Jared will regret it. He suddenly bent down, approached Mrs. Gardner and whispered, Jared is blind and cant see through your daughters true colors, but I can see it clearly. Jared cant be blind for life. He will know your daughters true colors one day. When the timees, what should your daughter do? Mrs. Gardner looked at him with eyes full of horror. In Mrs. Gardners view, the smile on his face was like the devils. Mrs. Gardners lips slightly twitched as if she was going to say something. But eventually, she did not utter anything. She grabbed tightly the handle of the thermal instion box and walked away with a slightly pale face. Watch Mrs. Gardner fleeing, Hayden stroked his chin and smiled even bigger, but his eyes looked cold. By rights, Mrs. Gardner was Jareds future mother-inw. He should be polite to her for the sake of Jared. However, the Gardner family broke the rules. As an enterprise in Olkmore, they went to ask for the green light from the Gand family in South Riverside instead of the Cohen family. This simply indicated that they did not take the Cohens seriously at all. Thus, the Gardners should not me Hayden for being disrespectful to them. What did you just say to her? Howe she was so scared? Amber asked curiously after Hayden got in the car. Chapter 80 You Two Look Alike As Hayden buckled his seat belt, he said with a smile, Nothing, I just told her a horror story. Do I look that stupid? Amber looked at him, feeling speechless. Hayden started the car with an aggrieved look. What I said is the truth. Theres nothing I could do if you dont believe me. Har, har. Amber rolled her eyes and retrieved her look. Hayden suddenly turned around and took a quick nce at her. Miss Reed, I suddenly realized that you look a little like Mrs. Gardner. Huh? Amber was a little confused. I look like her? Yeah. Nah! Amber shook her head. Dont be ridiculous. Im not, Im serious. Your face shape and eyes really look like hers. Hayden nodded with a straight face. He then added, You two almost look like twins. No one would doubt if you im youre mother and daughter. Amber was now sure that Hayden was not kidding and she was stunned. But soon, she returned to calmness and waved her hand. So what? Theres nothing strange to have two people looking alike in this world. Thats true, Hayden answered. Neither of them took this finding to heart and they soon forgot about it. Amber lowered the car window and let the cold wind blew on her face. By the way, I have a question for you. What is it? Hayden listened to the radio music, and he swung gently with the rhythm. Amber rolled her eyes at the irresponsible driver and asked, Which friend of yours has the WhatsApp name Z? Sorry? The music was too loud and Hayden couldnt hear her clearly for a moment. Amber pinched the part between her eyebrows with a headache and shouted, Who is Z? After a sharp screech, the car jerked to a halt. Both of them flew forward and were pulled back to their seats by the seat belt before they hit the windscreen. Amber was so frightened that her face turned cadaverous. She only calmed down after a while. She turned around angrily and pped Hayden on the arm. What are you doing? Hayden knew he had almost caused an ident. He released the steering wheel, wiped his face and coughed with embarrassment. Sorry, my mistake. If she hadnt asked about Z, he wouldnt be so shocked that he suddenly stepped on the brake.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Amber massaged her temples. OK, youd better tell Ste your real identity yourself. I cant afford a driver like you. Oh no, you cant dismiss me like that just because of one driving mistake I made. Hayden looked at her with a smile. Amber sneered, Just drive! Hayden shrugged and drove again, but he was secretly looking at her from sideways. You were asking me who Z is, right? Yes. Amber nodded. Haydens eyes rolled. Why do you want to ask about him? Amber looked down to conceal her expression. She said ndly, Nothing. Ive made friends with him by coincidence, and hes helped me twice, so I want to know his situation. He said hes your friend, so thats why I asked you. Is that so? Hayden didnt dare to look at her for fear that she would see the nervousness in his eyes. He is indeed my friend, but were not so close, and I dont even know his name. We only drank together for a few times. He has gone abroad now. Is that so? Amber nodded. Since he had gone abroad, that meant she couldnt see him anymore. For a moment, Amber was relieved. In fact, she was kinda worried about encountering him one day as the situation would be awkward. After all, she was quite close to Hayden. Now that he was abroad, she wont have to worry. Yet not knowing why, she felt an inexplicable sense of loss in heart. Amber looked at the scenery outside the window and didnt speak. Hayden slightly heaved a sigh of relief, but he was nning to look for Jared and take advantage of himter. After all, it took him a lot of effort to hide Jareds identity. They reached Kelsington Bay half an hourter. Amber got out of the car and limped into the building with two crutches. As soon as she got out of the elevator, the boy squatting in front of her house had his eyes gleamed and he immediately stood up. Youre finally back. Ive been waiting you for ages Whats wrong with your leg? The boy looked at her leg in ster and the two crutches under her arms in surprise. Amber didnt answer Logans question, but frowned at him. Why are you here? Logan lowered his head and replied unhappily, I had a fight with my mother again. She asked me to quit basketball. I didnt want to, so I ran out. Amber sneered. What ce do you think this is? You juste here every time you run away from home? I have nowhere to go, Logan said with embarrassment. In fact, he didnt know why he came to her too. He only knew that he would feel very calm when he came here. Your family has arge business. You have real estate everywhere, and youre scared that you have nowhere to go? Amber took out the key and said, Get out of the way, I need to open the door. Logan moved aside to let her unlock the door. Amber stepped forward to open the door, and he stood behind her, as if ready to follow her in at any time. Amber stopped unlocking the door and looked at him. Youre actually nning to get in? I told you I have no ce to go. Im staying here with you tonight. Logan looked down at her stubbornly. Although he was only a teenager, he was over 6 feet tall because of ying basketball. Amber had to look up to see his face. Its okay if you want to stay here with me, but why should I let you stay here for free? I want twenty thousand dors per night. Amber pretended as if she was counting money. Logan exploded. Twenty thousand dors? Why dont you go rob a bank? Why, if you cant afford it, dont stay here then. Amber tossed her hand to show she was helpless about it. Logans face flushed. Who said I couldnt afford it? I just didnt have the money with me now. Cant I pay you next time? No. If you cant give me the money, leave then. I dont offer credit, and why should I keep an enemys son? With that, Amber opened the door and wanted to go in. Logans face turned pale for a moment when she mentioned an enemys son, but he soon recovered and wanted to follow in. Amber immediately pulled the door back, leaving a gap. Ive said it. Leave if you have no money. Im not leaving! Logan looked at her angrily through the gap. I know its my mothers fault. I could give you more money as apensation next time. Amber smiled and rejected. No! Could moneypensate for six years of her suffering? You kept on rejecting me, what do you want then? Logan stamped his feet. Amber looked at him and replied, Its very simple. I want you to leave. Im not leaving! Logan insisted. If you dont want to leave, stay outside then. Dont expect me to be soft hearted and let you in. With that, she closed the door directly. Logan stared at the door in front of him with eyes widened and mouth agape. He couldnt believe she really did that. For a moment, Logan couldnt help feeling a little aggrieved. He then sat down on the ground angrily. As he secretly med Amber for being heartless, he felt a little regret as well, and even started to reflect on himself. He reflected on his actions towards her in the past six years, and the more he reflected, the worse he felt. Amber didnt leave after entering the house. She stood behind the door and peeked through the peephole. Seeing that Logan was really staying, she had a headache. Did God send him to torture her on purpose? Amber took out her cell phone and made a phone call to Jared. Seeing the caller ID, an uncanny look shed across Jareds face and he answered the call. Hello? Chapter 81 Good News This was her first time calling him after the divorce! But she didnt know what the matter was. Logan is with me. Mr. Farrell, please bring him back, Amber said with a frown as she looked at the young man sitting on the doormat. Why is Logan at your ce again? I dont know, but he wont leave. I understand. Ill be there soon, replied Jared. Amber didnt have anything else to say so she hung up. Jared looked at his phone screen and it was back at the homepage. He pursed his thin lips, stood up and walked out of the office. After an hour, Jared arrived at Ambers apartment. Brother! Logan quickly stood up as if he saw something terrifying upon seeing Jared, Why are you here? Im here to bring you back, said Jared in a low voice as he nced at the door behind Logan. Logan didnt dare to disobey, he lowered his head and asked, Brother, how did you know that Im here?All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Jared didnt answer. Instead, he walked up and knocked on the door. Amber soon opened the door and was standing while leaning against the shoe cab by the door. She had a crutch under her arm. There was a vague hint of concern in Jareds eyes upon seeing Amber. Even his voice sounded gentler, Hows your leg? Its alright, notpletely broken! answered Amber nonchntly. Logan looked at Amber and then at Jared, Brother, you dont seem surprised at all with her injured leg. Did you already know that she got hurt? Jared ignored him again. He looked at Amber and paused briefly, Ill get someone to send you some health products. No need. Amber straight out rejected him. Jared looked slightly offended, Amber, can you not be this stubborn? How am I stubborn? Amberughed sarcastically, Youre calling me stubborn just because I dont want to ept your gifts? This is ridiculous. Well, you hurt your leg at my hotel hence Im responsible for it, answered Jared in a deep voice. Amber waved her hand, I dont need you to take any responsibility, I just want to stay away from you. Ms. Gardner will be unhappy if she finds out that youre taking care of me. I dont want her to take out her anger on me and hurt me again. She wont. Jared frowned, and he sounded unpleased. Makenna promised him that she wouldnt do that again. Amber chuckled, If you say so. Well, as long as youre happy you can think however you want. Its gettingte, Im going back to rest. You two should take your leave. She gestured them to leave. Jared stared at her briefly and was about to bring Logan away. Suddenly, Amber called out to them, Wait. Jared felt happy for some reason, but he tried to not let it show on his face. He turned around and asked, Whats the matter? Amber pointed at Logan, Mr. Farrell, please watch over your brother and not let hime here to bother me again for no reason. Its troublesome. Logan answered unhappily, Im not troublesome. Oh really? Amber tilted her head, Do you believe that if I call Ms. Woodham right now and tell her that youre here, shelle over immediately and criticize me for seducing you? I Logan felt a lump in his throat and couldnt answer. His young and handsome face turned red. He couldnt deny it. That was what his mother would probably do. So please, donte here anymore. I helped you twice already and done my part. What I want most right now is to cut off my rtionship with the Farrell familypletely. Am I clear? Amber nced at Logan coldly and then she turned to Jared. Two secondster, she looked away, without any emotion in her eyes, and closed the door. Jared stared at the door. However, the image of Ambers aloof eyes lingered in his mind. Her eyes used to be filled with love, but not anymore now. All that was left was coldness. This meant that she really gave up on him! Jareds chest tightened up when he realized this fact. He felt a bit bitter and sad. He should be happy since Amber let him go. This way, he wouldnt have to bear her feelings that he couldnt return anymore. But he wasnt happy at all. Instead, his heart hurt, and he felt empty inside as if he had lost something important to him. Logan gulped seeing Jared clenching his fists, he asked carefully, Brother, what are you doing? He thought that his brother was mad at Amber for giving him an attitude and wanted to punch her. He couldnt let that happen! Logan quickly said to him, Brother, Im telling you Lets go! Jared interrupted him, turned around and walked towards the lift. Logan was taken aback. He looked at Ambers front door, picked up the basketball on the floor and ran after his brother. Amber let out a sigh of relief after seeing them left from the viewing hole. She covered up the viewing hole and went back to her bedroom. The next day, she was woken up by a call. She grabbed her phone which was on the head of her bed and took the call without even looking who was calling, Hello, who is this? Ms. Reed, its me! Amber could hear She Dawsons tuneful voice through the phone. Amber quickly opened her eyes and sat up, Whats the matter? I have good news. The banks called just now and said that they will grant our loan. The banks with which we have existing loans also said that we can continue the loan as long as we pay on time, said She happily. Amberughed happily, Thats great. Yeah, they also mentioned that due to the inconvenience they caused us yesterday, they would lower the interest rate by 0. 5 per cent. Theyre here in the office right now. When are youing over, Ms. Reed? Ill freshen up and head over right away. Please entertain them nicely for the time being. Alright. She nodded. Amber put down her phone and let out a sigh of relief. With this, Goldstone Co. was out of danger. It was time for Gigi Gand to pay for her actions. Amber thought about it and quickly checked the news online. News about the Gand family had flooded the inte. They were in big trouble. Gigis father was demoted and her uncles were fired. They lost half of their power and wouldnt be the most influential family in South Riverside anymore. They fell into the lower caste. If it wasnt for Mel Gand, they would be in a worse situation. If Mel Gand passed away in the future, Gigis father would be fired. Then the Gand family would bepletely out of the upper ss circle. They would be reduced to just a normal family. And all these were caused by Gigi single-handedly. Gigi would hate Makenna to death from now on. Haha Amber couldnt help butugh. She was now in a good mood. And she was right, Gigi really started to hate Makenna. Gigi stood in front of her big mansion and was holding her phone with a bizarre look on her face. She was giving Makenna a call. She wasnt the arrogant rich girl she used to be anymore. Her voice was filled with hatred and vengeance. Her pretty face was twisted and hideous. Soon, Makenna picked up the call and said in a gentle voice, Ms. Gand, whats up? Makenna Gardner! Gigi yelled out her full name while gritting her teeth. Makenna was taken aback. She tried to force a smile and asked, Ms. Gand, whats wrong? Makenna, how dare you ask me whats wrong? Gigi didnt care about her image and started yelling, Its all your fault. If I hadnt helped you and messed with Amber, they wouldnt have taken the opportunity to go against the Gand family. My family is in trouble, and everyone is ming me. Nathan wants a divorce and everybody is yelling at me. Are you happy now? Chapter 82 Do You Not Like Me Anymore? Makenna lowered her eyelids and tried to cover the bleak look in her eyes. She answered anxiously, That wasnt my n. Ms. Gand, you misunderstood. I Shut up! Gigi scoffed and interrupted her, Ill remember what you did, Makenna. Were not friends anymore from now on. I wont let you go and youll pay for this! Gigi then broke her phone and the call got hung up. Makenna stared at her phone and pursed her pale lips. She had already seen the news about Gand family this morning and was ready for Gigi to me this on her. But she didnt think that Gigi would hate her this much and insisted that she would take revenge. She clenched her fist and started to feel worried. Even though the Gand family had lost some power, they were still part of the officialdom. If they wanted to take down the Gardner family, they probably could still manage it. Hence, Makenna thought that she needed to do something. She thought about it and bit her lips. She then pinched her arms harshly and tears started to flow. She grabbed her bag and walked out of the room. She told her driver to drive her to the Farrell Group. The people in the Farrell Group recognized her and didnt stop her from going in. Soon, Makenna arrived on the top floor. She pushed the door and entered Jareds office. Jared Makenna walked into the room with tears in her eyes. She sobbed and called out his name. Jared and Hayden were discussing some business matters. They were at an important part when Makenna suddenly walked in. They stopped their conversation. Hey, Ms. Gardner, why are you here? Hayden touched his chin and jeered at Makenna. Makenna ignored him and looked at Jared with watery eyes. Jared put down the documents in his hands and stood up. He frowned and asked, Whats wrong, Makenna? Makenna pursed her lips, ran towards him and ran into his arms. Jareds arms were in the air for a bit before he finally put it down. He hugged her by the shoulder and patted her back softly. Give us a moment, he said to Hayden. Hayden shrugged and nced at Makenna discerningly. He then turned around and left. Makenna and Jared were left alone in the office. Makenna took a step backwards, looked up and said while looking wronged, Jared, Ms. Gands family got into trouble and shes ming me for it. She said that she wouldnt let me off the hook, but But I wasnt the one who told her to mess with Ms. Reed. I dont understand why shes ming me for this. Mess with Amber? Jared squinted his eyes, Whats going on? Makenna was a bit pissed. She said so much. But the first thing he asked about was Amber! Even though that was what she was thinking about, she didnt dare to express her thoughts. She sobbed, Yesterday, Ms. Gand came to the hospital to visit me. She asked me why Im hospitalized, so I told her that I was kidnapped by someone who had a crush on Ms. Reed. She then said that she would help me take revenge on Ms. Reed. I tried to stop her, but she wouldnt listen. And now she is ming me, saying that what happened to her and her family is all my fault She acted like she was extremely wronged. She started to cry as she talked. Jared felt heartbroken seeing how she was crying so sadly. He lifted her head and dried her tears with tissues, Its alright, dont cry. Jared, Ms. Gand said that she would make me pay for this. What should I do? Im scared, said Makenna as she looked at Jared with her eyes all red. Jared pursed his thin lips wintrily, Dont worry, I wont let her do that. Alright, I believe you, Jared. Makenna sniffled andid her head on her chest, acting like all she needed was him. But she was smiling when he wasnt looking. There was a look of content in her eyes. If Jared protected her, then Gigi couldnt do anything to her. The Farrell family was powerful, not just in the business world. You shouldnt be afraid anymore. Jared used his thumb to wipe away the tears in the corner of her eyes. Makenna shook her head, Not anymore. Jared, youre the best. Youre my fiance, of course, Ill protect you. I told you six years ago when we first met that I would protect you forever. Did you forget about that? said Jared as he stared at her gently. Makenna stopped sobbing and nodded as she smiled, Of course, I didnt know that you still remembered that. I wont forget anything that has to do with you. I remember everything in my heart, said Jared as he tapped his temple. Makennas eyes flickered and she smiled unnaturally, Those things are already in the past. I changed a lot these years. I hope that youll forget about me from back then. Forget? Why? Jared frowned. Makenna hugged him by the neck, Yeah. Well, do you not like the me right now/ Jared looked at her hopeful eyes, his thin lips trembled, I do. Jared, youre the best! Makenna tipped her toes and pecked him on the cheek. She then started at his lips and slowly inched closer.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Jared didnt duck, he lowered his head as well. But when their lips were about to touch, he suddenly thought about Amber. He then pushed Makenna away. Makenna was dumbfounded. She looked at him dazedly and her eyes turned red, Jared, you rejected me once again. Jared knew that his action hurt her. He looked down apologetically and said, Im sorry, Makenna. Its because were still in the office Do you not like me anymore? asked Makenna as she bit her lips. Jared looked at her, No, why would you think like that? Is that not the case? Tears filled Makennas eyes as she said, Are you disgusted with me because I was touched by other guys before? Is that why you always push me away? No. Then why do you push me away? Tell me! Makenna looked at him in dismay. Jared rubbed his temple and didnt know what to say. At this moment, Ben opened the door and came in, Mr. Farrell, everyone is ready for the meeting. Would you being over soon? Jared let out a sigh of relief because Ben interrupted at a good time, Ill head over right now. Alright, answered Ben and then he closed the door. Jared put his hand on Makennas shoulder, Makenna, I have to attend this meeting. Well talk about thister, alright? Okay. Makenna nodded unhappily. Jared then left the room at ease. Makenna stared at him as he left and slowly clenched her fist. This was his third time pushing her away. The third time. She didnt know why he was rejecting her, but this couldnt go on. He said that he loved her, but he wouldnt touch her. This made her feel insecure. She needed to find a chance and do the deed with him. She could only fully keep him by her side this way. On the way to the meeting room, Jared suddenly said to Ben who was walking behind him, Go to the financial department to get a bonuster. Huh? Ben was puzzled. Why was Jared giving him a bonus out of the blue? Jared didnt borate, but simply continued, Also, buy some health products that are good for leg injuries. Send them to Amber. Ben realized that he was talking about the lift ident from yesterday. He nodded and replied, Understood. Jared didnt say anything anymore. He pushed the door to the meeting room and went in. Ben stood outside and called someone to go to the drugstore. Soon, Amber got a call from the front desk, Ms. Reed, someone sent you something. Should I bring them up? Amber just saw the bank managers off and was walking out of the meeting room, What is it? Chapter 83 Health Products I have no idea. The receptionist shook her head. Amber pondered for two seconds, Okay, Ill go downstairs right away. After the call, Amber put down the phone and walked toward the elevator on crutches, with She following behind her. When they arrived at the front desk on the first floor of the building, Amber asked, Wheres the stuff? The receptionist carried arge cardboard box out, Its all here. Amber looked at the box on the table, it was sealed so she couldnt see what was inside and there was no information about the sender outside of the box. She reached out and weighed the box, Miss Reed, its quite heavy. Open it up and take a look. Amber instructed the receptionist. The receptionist took out a box cutter and unpacked the box, in which was a variety of exquisitely packaged bottles and jars. She took out one of the bottles, looked at it and was surprised. Miss Reed, this is a famous health supplement brand. These could help with the healing of bones. A bottle costs as much as one thousand dors or more, and there are so many bottles here. The person who sent you these is really generous. He was able to spend so much money to buy so many health supplements for Miss Reed. The sender must be a loyal suitor of Miss Reed. When Amber heard these words, her brow knitted up. Put them back in and reseal the box. Huh? She froze for a moment, Miss Reed, arent you going to take it? No. Amber replied and turned to leave, Have someone send these back to the Farrell Group. The Farrell Group? Shes mouth opened wide in astonishment. It turned out that these health supplements were sent by Mr. Farrell, no wonder Miss Reed didnt ept them. She, why do you think Mr. Farrell sent these supplements to Miss Reed. This isnt the first time he sent her gift, right? The receptionist put on a gossipy face, Could it be that Mr. Farrell and Miss Reed still have feelings for each other? How would I know! She put the health supplements back into the box, Well, stop gossiping about your boss. Have someone send these back to the Farrell Group. Alright. The receptionist nodded. She went after Amber. Amber had returned to her office and was calling Jared. What do you mean? What? Jared had just finished a meeting and was on his way back to his office. Amber took a deep breath, and her expression looked a bit unpleasant, Those health supplements are from you, right? He saidst night that he would have someone send her some health supplements. She had turned him down, but she didnt expect him to send them over anyway. Theyre from me. Mr. Farrell, I already said I dont want it, right? Why do you still want to send them? Was she questioning him? Jaredsplexion deepened, I also told you that I have responsibility for the ident that happened to you in my ce. Responsibility? Amber seemed to have heard a hrious joke and sneered, Mr. Farrell, when I was your wife, you didnt fulfill any responsibility as a husband. And now that we are divorced, you want to be responsible for me. Dont you think its ridiculous? Hearing the mockery in her tone, Jared lowered his eyelids and remained silent. Because he couldnt refute her words. Even he himself did not know why he had to be responsible for her.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Ive asked someone to send those supplements back to you. Dont send them again in the future. I dont need them! Amber cut off the call after finishing these words. Jared stopped in his tracks and looked at the phone screen. His eyes were filled withplicated emotions. When Ben saw him suddenly stop walking, he also stopped, Mr. Farrell? Can you tell me whats wrong with me? Jared put down his phone and suddenly asked. He thought to himself, why did he care so much about Amber? Ben was full of confusion, Mr. Farrell, what do you mean by that? Jared twitched his thin lips and was just about to speak when a swaying figure came out of his office and intimately wrapped her arms around him, Jared, youre done with the meeting? A trace of surprise shed through Jareds eyes, Makenna, why are you still here? Makenna pouted and was a little upset, I havent left yet. Ive been waiting for you, and you actually asked me why Im here. Im sorry, I thought you have already left. Jared rubbed her hair apologetically. Makenna checked the time on her phone and said, Jared, how about I go to your house tonight? Auntie Shonna just sent me a message saying she had bought the dishes I like to eat. Alright. Jared nodded in agreement. Makennas face beamed with a bright smile. At this moment, a security guard came out of the elevator carrying a box in his hand, Mr. Farrell, this is Before the security guard could finish his words, Jared immediately interrupted him, Since the stuff is delivered, just put it down. These were the health supplements returned by Amber, and if Makenna knew about it, he was afraid that she would be imagining things. The security guard put down the box and went away. Makenna looked at the box on the ground curiously, Jared, what is inside that box? Health products. Jareds replied calmly. Ben was suddenly enlightened as to why Jared had just interrupted the security guard. What kind of health products? Makenna walked over and unwrapped the box. When she saw what was inside the box, a glint shed in her eyes. I see. This brand of health supplement is hard to get, and it was out of stock thest time my dad pre-ordered it. Jared, you actually bought so much at once. Then Ill have someone deliver these to your fatherter, Jared said. Makenna walked back to his side, Thank you, Jared. Youre wee. Jared forced himself to curl the corners of his mouth. That was it. Amber was right. They had been divorced and shouldnt keep in touch anymore. And his intuition told him that if he didnt break off contact with Amber, it could turn into an uncontroble situationter. Jared forced himself to suppress his inner emotions and took Makennas hand, Lets go back to my house. Okay. Makenna smiled and nodded. After instructing Ben to deliver the health products to the Gardner family, Jared left with Makenna. It was already an hourter when they returned to the Farrells Mansion. Shonna had heard the sound of the car engine. With a slice of melon in her hand, she came out of the mansion to wee them. When she saw Makenna get out of the car, she happily walked over and took her hand, Makenna, youre finally here. Auntie Shonna, Makenna greeted Shonna with a soft voice, then lowered her head to look at Shonna holding her hand. Shonas hand felt sticky, probably because of the melon juice, which made Makenna feel sick. The smile on Makennas face froze, a hint of disgust shed across her eyes, and then she withdrew her hand without a trace. Jared parked the car, walked over and saw the two women standing there, Why dont you go in? Were waiting for you. Makenna took a step toward him, distanced herself from Shonna and wrapped her arms around his. Shonna grinned and said, Jared, Makenna is really attached to you. You have to treat her well. I got it, mom, lets go in. Jared led Makenna into the mansion. As the three of them entered the mansion, the spacious living room suddenly became lively. Makenna let go of Jareds arm, Jared, Id like to go to the washroom. She couldnt wait to wash the nasty stickiness off her hands. She couldnt stand it for a moment longer. Go ahead. Jared thought she really wanted to go to the washroom and slightly lifted his chin. Makenna immediately elerated her pace towards the washroom. Jared took off the jacket he was wearing, Mom, wheres Logan? Hes upstairs. Shonna replied with an exasperated expression on her face. Jared looked at her and asked, Whats wrong? This brat really pisses me off. I told him to quit the basketball team and work hard for university, but he refused to listen. Now hes mad at me and locks himself in his room. Shonna said, eating her melon seeds. Jared rubbed his be, Ill go check on him. Chapter 84 A Familiar Letter Check for what? He likes to be alone, doesnt he? Just leave him be. Shonna said with an angry and displeased tone, but she didnt stop Jared from going upstairs. After all, Logan was her own son. As a mother, how could she really be ruthless to her son? Jared also knew about it, so he went straight upstairs as soon as he finished speaking. Logan, open the door. Jared stood outside Logans room and knocked on the door. The door was opened. Logan looked at him, the rims of his eyes red, Jared. Youre crying? Jared raised his eyebrows. Logan lifted his arm, wiped his eyes roughly, and retorted awkwardly, No, Im not.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Jared snickered but soon adjusted his expression, Can Ie in and talk? Come in. Logan agreed, stepping aside. Jared walked into the room. Logan, meanwhile, closed the door and followed behind him. Jared, didnt you sayst time that you were going to help me convince mom to allow me to y basketball? But now mom is nagging about me quitting the basketball team every day and doesnt let me go to the training. The U17 tournament ising up in two days and the coach is already mad at me for my absence. The coach even called him just now and told him that if he didnt show up for training again, he would eliminate him from the team. It had already been a bumpy road for him to join the basketball team, so how could he get kicked off so quickly. Jared was also a bit helpless, Mom did promise me before to let you y basketball. I dont know why she changed her mind so quickly. Its okay, Ill talk to herter. Whats the point of that? What if she agrees now and changes her mind againter? Logan huffed and sat down on the edge of his bed. Jared walked to his table and leaned over it, Its okay, Ill ask Grandma toe over when the timees. Logans eyes immediately lit up, Yes, let Grandmae over, mom is most afraid of Grandma. Jared responded with a hmm and was about to say something when he suddenly noticed a letter on the table. The envelope was a bit yellowed and seemed to have some age. But this was not important, what was important was that this envelope made him feel very familiar. In the past, when he and Makenna were pen pals, these were the envelopes theymonly used. How did you get this letter I wrote to Makenna here? Jared asked as he picked up the letter and looked at Logan with an unpleasant expression. Logan bounced up from his bed and grabbed the letter, This is not what you wrote to Makenna. He got this letter from Ambers ce. So how could it be Makennas? Isnt this what I wrote to Makenna? Jared frowned with some obvious disbelief in his eyes. Logan put the letter away, It isnt. Then tell me, whose letter is this? Jared squinted at him. Logan looked away sheepishly, Anyway, its not yours, and as for whose it is, I wont tell you because its a secret. He originally took this letter with the intention of telling Jared that Amber had fallen in love with someone through the exchange of letters when she was in high school. But since Amber had helped him get in the basketball team, he changed his mind and decided not to say anything and help her hide it, so he wouldnt tell Jared that the letter was Ambers no matter what. Jared looked at Logans sneaky face and wanted to say something else. While Logan stuffed the letter into his pants pocket and stepped forward to push Jared toward the door, Well, brother, please go out and help me talk to mom. Jared pursed his thin lips and went downstairs. Phew Logan closed the door, took the letter out and heaved a sigh of relief, That was close. I almost exposed Amber. Id better give her back the letter. With that, he took out his phone and dialed Ambers number. Amber had just finished approving a pile of documents, and now she was lying on her table exhaustedly. Cole stood aside andughed at her, You cant even stand such a workload! If Goldstone develops sessfully in the future and restores its former glory, will you be worn out by overwork and have to stay in bed? Maybe. Amber smiled and replied somewhat listlessly. Suddenly, the phone next to her head rang. Before Amber could see the caller ID, Cole stretched his neck and nced at it, Its your ex-husbands brother. Logan? Amber immediately lifted her head. Cole snorted, Why would he call you? How do I know? Amber picked up her phone and hung up the call. Cole looked at her and asked, Dont you answer? Theres no point in answering it. Amber replied indifferently and was about to put the phone down. At that moment, a message suddenly popped up on the screen: I have your letter here. Letter? Amber frowned and called back the number, What kind of letter? Logan put on a victorious expression, Arent you not answering my calls? Hearing the smugness in his tone, Amber sneered, If you dont say anything else, Ill hang up again. Wait, wait. Logan hurriedly stopped her, Ill tell you now, okay? Last time when I was at your home, I saw a lot of letters written to you by Zack in your room, so I took one. You rummaged through my room? Ambers countenance sank and she became somewhat annoyed, Logan, is this the tutge of the Farrell family, rummaging through other peoples rooms without permission? Logan also knew his behavior was wrong, lowered his head and replied sheepishly, I know I was wrong, so Im calling to confess my mistake to you, arent I? Ha. Amber let out another sneer. Logan touched the tip of his nose, Ill return the letter to you next time. No, just throw it away, I dont need it anyway. Amber finished her words and hung up the phone. Cole saw her put down her phone and asked with a gossipy face, Why did he call you? That brat stole a letter that Zack wrote to me before. Amber said as she pinched the bridge of her nose. Cole was interested, I remember you and Zack havent been in touch for a long time, have you? Amber nodded, with a hint of reminiscence in his eyes, Its been six or seven years. If Logan hadnt suddenly mentioned it just now, she would have almost forgotten about this former pen pal. Why did you two lose contact? Didnt you have a good rtionship with Zack before? There were two to three letters every week, Cole said in a somewhat envious tone. He and she had been friends since childhood and had the best rtionship. But ever since she had made a pen pal named Zack, he was often left out by her. Who knows. Amber shrugged. She herself had no idea as to why Zack had discontinued his correspondence with her. Six years ago, in thest letter Zack sent, he said there was no need for them to exchange letters in the future, and she never received another letter from him. She even wondered for a while if she had written something to upset him, causing him to ignore her. Cole thought Amber didnt want to talk about it, so he spread his hands and didnt ask any further questions. Then he nced at the time and said, Its time to get off work, Ill drive you back. Amber nodded in agreement. After Cole dropped Amber off at Kelsington Bay, he drove off. Amber walked into the bedroom on crutches and found the letters that Zack had written to her before. She gently brushed her fingers over the letters with a hint of nostalgia in her eyes. But soon, she restrained her nostalgia, picked up the letters and threw them into the dustbin. She had kept these letters for so many years, and it was time to let them go. However, for some reason, Ambers hand was already ced above the dustbin, but a wave of reluctance welled up in her heart, preventing her from letting go of her hand. After a while, Amber sighed and finally put the letters back to their original position. She thought, Forget it, since I cant let them go, lets put them back. Just dont read them anymore in the future. Amber rubbed her nose, turned around to walk out of the bedroom and headed for the bathroom. Chapter 85 Logan’s Grievance In the Farrells Mansion. Logan was also reading the letter. Even though he had read the letter several times, he could always find something new every time he read it. The daily routine and preferences described by Zack were strikingly simr to Jareds. Of course, the most simr thing was still the handwriting. However, Zacks handwriting was less harsh and more spontaneous than Jareds. If he hadnt known that Jareds pen pal was Makenna, he would have assumed that Amber was the one who wrote to Jared back then. Logan folded the letter, stuffed it back into the envelope and put it away. Amber was probably angry with him for taking the letter without her permission, so she told him to throw the letter away. He wouldnt throw them away, but he did consider returning them to her next time. Someone knocked on the door as Logan put the letter back in the drawer. The servant said, Mr Farrell, its time for dinner. Coming! Logan replied while pulling his chair and standing up. When he came downstairs, Makenna smiled gently and greeted him, Logan. Makenna, youre here, Logan said while smiling at her. Makenna nodded and said, Shonna had invited me over for dinner. I see, Logan said as he turned his face to Shonna and called out, Mom. Shonna ignored him as she stood up and walked towards the dining area. Logan had no choice but to stare at Jared. Jared nodded slightly. Logans eyes brightened, and he jumped up happily, saying, Thank you, Jared. He knew Jared was the best. He could always persuade his mom. You should thank Makenna as well. She also spoke up for you, said Jared while holding Makennas hands. Logan froze for a moment before looking at Makenna incredulously and asking, Makenna also helped me? Makenna tucked her hair behind her ears and said softly with a smile, I just said a few words, not a big deal. In fact, Makenna was happy to see Logan ying basketball so that he wouldnt fight over the property with Jared. She would be Jareds wife in the future. Therefore, she would never let the Farrells assets fall into the hands of someone else, even if that someone was Logan! Logan couldnt believe Makenna had helped him. However, he still said thank you politely. Nevertheless, he somehow felt that Makenna was so fake. He had previously asked her for help in signing the basketball teams contract, but she refused with the reason that she didnt want to upset Shonna. This time, she took the initiative to help him. Wasnt she worried Shonna would be sad? Makenna got the impression from Logans impassive thank you that he didnt truly appreciate her help. Therefore, she felt uneasy in her heart and pouted, Is Logan dissatisfied with my help? Why do I feel like you are upset? What? Logan was dumbfounded.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. When did he be dissatisfied? And howe he was suddenly upset? Makenna bit her lower lip when Logan didnt answer her questions. She looked at Jared helplessly and asked, Jared, did I do anything wrong? Of course not, Jared said as he stroked her hair and turned to Logan. Logan, apologize to Makenna. Why should I apologize? Logan was perplexed. He didnt do or say anything. What did this have anything to do with him? It was all Makennas overthinking! Jared, just forget it, Makenna said while tugging on Jareds sleeve to gesture that it was not necessary. Jared patted the back of her hands and scolded Logan, I said apologize. Dont you hear me? Logan was displeased, but he still apologized out of respect for Jareds sake. He said, Makenna, Im sorry. Makenna waved her hands and said, Its ok. Are you satisfied now? asked Logan while ring at Jared. Then, Logan walked furiously towards the dining area. Makenna hugged Jareds arm tightly and said, Jared, I caused dispute between you and Logan. Its ok, lets go for a meal first, said Jared tiredly as he pressed his brow. Makenna smiled and nodded. At the dining table, Logan remained silent, and it was evident that he was still angry. He couldnt understand why he needed to apologize to Makenna. Makenna was the one who misunderstood him. However, he became the victimizer, while Makenna was the victim in the end. What kind of logic was this! Logan had a bit of aversion to Makenna at the time. He began to resist the idea of her bing his sister-inw. He even imagined that if Makenna became his sister-inw in the future, there would undoubtedly be more situations like what happened today. Logan lost his appetite and mmed the fork on the table when he realized this. Everyone was stunned and turned to look at him. Logan, whats wrong with you? Makenna blinked her eyes and asked, Do you feel sick? What made your face so pale? None of your business! Logan retorted vehemently. Makennas face suddenly fell, but she forced a smile, saying, Okay, I wont ask questions anymore Logan, why are you so impolite to Makenna? Shonna pped Logan on the shoulder. Then, Shonna turned to smile at Makenna, Makenna, dont be angry. Logan just needs a lesson. Makenna smiled back as she shook her head, Dont worry. I didnt take it to heart. However, Makenna snorted in her heart. This ungrateful brat. He held such a bad attitude towards her while she asked him nicely. Just waited until she married Jared. She would definitely cut off Logans pocket money. Thats good then, said Shonna while exhaling a sigh of relief. She wouldnt want to lose such a wonderful daughter-inw. Apologize to Makenna right away! urged Shonna to Logan. Just when Logan wanted to retort, he swallowed his words back while seeing Jareds chilly and prating gaze. Only then did Jared shift his gaze away and put a piece of mango into Makennas bowl, saying, This is your favorite. Have some more. Makennas face stiffened for a moment while looking at the mango in the bowl. Her grip on the fork tightened imperceptibly. When Jared noticed her expression and the fact that she hadnt eaten, he asked, What happened? Im fine. Its just that I cant eat mango because of my period, muttered Makenna. Then, Makenna picked up her ss and took a sip of water to calm herself down. I see, then forget about this, Jared said while tossing the meat from her bowl without any doubt. Makenna sighed in relief only then. Shonna looked at both of them after the meal and said, Makenna, why dont you just stay tonight? Thats a good idea. I had told my mother as well that I would be staying here tonight, Makenna replied with a smile. Wait Shonnas voice sounded hesitant. Makennas eyes went cold for a moment and she asked, Whats the matter? Did this hag not want her to stay? Right, I am talking about the room. I had called someone to renovate the room where you stayedst time and its still under renovation. Shonna let out a vexed sigh. Logan couldnt help but interject Shonna when hearing this, Shonna, since when did you ouch! Shonna kicked him before he could finish what he was saying. Shonna gave him a warning look and quickly smiled again, How about this, Jared? Just let Makenna stay in your room tonight. Chapter 86 Should I Go? Jared, who was reading the report on his tablet, frowned when he heard this. Makenna was initially happy because she knew Shonna was trying to match them. However, her heart thudded when she saw Jared frowning. Jared, are you unwilling? Makenna asked as she bit her lips and looked up at him. Jared slightly opened his mouth as if he was about to say something. Shonna immediately pped her thigh, Of course Jared is willing. Thats it then! Mom! Jared frowned, This is not good for Makenna. We are not yet married. Makennas face turned pale for a moment. Jared refused to share a room with her even though Shonna had already decided. Didnt he know this would embarrass her? Logan, who was leisurely nibbling on an apple on the sofa, felt somewhat pleased when he saw Makennas pale face. Whats wrong with not yet being married? Thats a ridiculous excuse. Youre gonna live together in the end. Shonna said casually. Jared looked at Makenna with her head lowered beside him and added, This is disrespectful to Makenna. Whats disrespectful? Makenna Alright Shonna, Makenna said with a forced smile and a shook of her head, Since Jared is not willing, just forget about it. I can stay in another other room. But Shonna was still a bit reluctant and wanted to say something. Logan tossed the apple core away and patted his hand, saying, Mom, since Makenna asked us to forget about it, we should just do as she says. Moreover, Jared had to help me with my homework, so he didnt have time for Makenna.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Jared swept a nce at Logan. Revision? Shonna said as she stared at Logan with a strange look on her face. She wasnt looking down on Logan, but this son of her had never been obsessed with studying before, and now he was talking about homework. This was really out of the blue. Mom, why are you looking at me like that? Whats wrong with me doing my homework? Logan said agitatedly likes a cat whose tail had been stepped on. Shonna seemed doubtful, Dont you want to focus on basketball and have decided not to go to university? Whats the point of revising then? Its different. Even if I dont go to university, I need to study. Basketball teams will ban me if my grades are too bad. Lets go, Jared. He dragged Jared upstairs afterwards. When Makenna looked at their backs, she clenched her hands tightly. In the room, Jared closed the door and asked, You did this on purpose, didnt you? Loganughed and said, I did this for you. I did this because I knew you didnt wish to stay with Makenna. There was another reason for him to do this as well. He wanted to exact his revenge on Makenna for her behavior during the meal. Logan turned to Jared and asked curiously, Jared, why didnt you wish to stay with Makenna? Jared found himself unable toe up with an answer. He also didnt know why, just that his heart was inexplicably reluctant. While they were at the resort, Jared and Makenna slept in different beds, despite staying in the same room. Thats enough. Dont bother me with so many questions. Take out your books and lets get started. Jared quickly changed the topic. Logan was surprised, No, Jared. This was merely my excuse. You really want to help with my homework? Hurry up! Jared stated unequivocally as he looked straight into Logans eyes. Logan could only cry inside and silently take out his books. The following day. She handed an envelope to Amber just when she arrived at the office. Amber took the envelope and examined it. When she found no sender information, she asked, Who sent this? She shook her head, Im also not sure about this. Reception informed me that a boy delivered it here and this was intended for you. A boy? Amber pursed her lips as she recalled Logans face. He was the only boy she knew. Could it really be him? Okay. Please gather all the documents that need to be approved today. I will go back to the office first. Amber said as she took the envelope away. Alright, answered She. In the office, Amber put her bag down and sat on her chair before opening the envelope. Inside the envelope were a ticket and a sticky note. On the ticket, theres a basketball with the words U17 Tournament printed next to it. So this envelope was really from Logan. Amber put the ticket aside and picked up the sticky note. There was some scrawled handwriting on the sticky note. A hint of amusement shed across her face before she struggled to discern the contents of the note. The note wrote: Amber, tomorrow was my firstpetition after joining the national team. You muste to watch me y. Sckycap Stadium, 4 p. m., Logan. Amber pouted, Who wants to watch yourpetition! She had already given him a face by helping him join the basketball team. But now he wanted her to watch herpetition! In his dreams! She had no idea what Logan and Jared were thinking. Everyone despised her while she was still living in the Farrells. They had changed their attitude and treated her better now after she left. Thats outrageous! Amber twitched her lips and tore up the sticky note before tossing it into the trash. Amber. A knock came from the door. Come in. These were the documents that required approval, said She as she put the documents down. Amber nodded, Alright, I will handle themter. Please inform Cole that we will be meeting at 10 a. m. Alright. She nodded in response. Her eyes flitted slightly when she heard about Cole. Amber picked up the pen and began working on the document after She had left. When it was almost 10 a. m., Amber got up with her crutch and left the office for the meeting. It was already noon when the meeting ended. She ordered lunch and had it delivered to Ambers office. After Amber ate a few bites of the food, Ste Chan knocked on the door and came in. She looked discouraged and said, Ms. Reed, Im back. Wee back, Amber said with a smile. Ste sighed. Amber asked in confusion, Whats wrong? Ste shrugged her shoulders and said, Ive made this trip for nothing again. I still havent found the person Im looking for. Its ok, just take your time, Amber reassured her while pointing to the chair across from her. Have a seat. Ste sat down and continued, Amber, the total loans of 60 million dors from those banks had been ounted for us. Please take a look at the allocation proposal Ive sent you. Alright. Amber took the document and started reading it. She nodded after reading, The proposal is good. Goldstone can now restart a lot of projects that were previously halted. I will discuss this with Coleter. If there are no problems, we will stick to this n. Alright, then I wont bother you with your lunch. I will leave first. Ste said as she walked away. Amber picked up her fork again and continued her meal. After lunch, she immediately call Cole and a few senior executives to discuss the matter. In the end, everyone agreed on the allocation proposal devised by Ste so that the previous projects could be runched. Amber was busy running up and down between departments afterwards. It was already 2 p. m. the next day when she took a break. She heaved a sigh as she sat down in her office, pounding her sore shoulders with her hands. Then, she opened the drawer to make herself a cup of tea. Just then, she saw the basketballpetition ticket lying in the drawer. Whats the time now? Amber said while looking at the bottom right corner of theputer. It was 2. 39 p. m.! It wasnt 4 p. m. yet. Should she go? Amber was unsure. In fact, she preferred not to go. However, it was a bit of a pity that the ticket would be wasted if she didnt go. Amber eventually decided to go and have a look. After all, she was the one who got Logan in the basketball team. Logan gave her this ticket as a token of appreciation for her help. With this in mind, Amber called She via the internal line and asked her to arrange for a driver. Chapter 87 Basketball Game Ms. Reed, where are we going? the driver asked as Amber got into the car. Amber set her crutch aside and replied, Sckycap Stadium. Alright. The driver answered and began driving. Goldstone Co. was about an hour drive from Sckycap Stadium. However, that stadium was near the airport, the most notorious congested area in Olkmore City. Amber was caught in a traffic jam at this moment. After an unknown amount of time spent stuck in traffic, it was already 4 p. m. Logan stood on the basketball court in his number eight jersey. He was warming up while looking at the rows of seats on the other side. When he saw that none of the two-seats he had reserved was upied, his heart was filled with sadness and gloom. What was wrong with them? He couldnt believe that none of them showed up! Logan, whats up? At that moment, a teammate walked over and patted his shoulder. Logan shook his head and replied disappointedly, Nothing. Alright then. Lets go over there. Coach is calling. After that, his teammate withdrew his hand and walked towards the yers rest area. Logan cast another nce at the seats again before following his teammate. Beep! The yers lined up as the whistle blew. The game then began after the yers from both teams shook hands. Logan was the teams ace small forward. When he got the ball from the center, he started to run. He was fast and avoided his opponents block in one shot. He quickly brought the ball inside the free-throw line. Then, he jumped and threw the ball. The ball was thrown in! The audience erupted in apuse. Logan and his teammates gave each other high-fives happily. Logan, youre excellent! You showed them what youve got from the beginning! Thats true! Im sure that we will definitely win if we keep ying like this. Go for it, Logan! Logans teammates encouraged him by patting his shoulder. Logan nodded in response and darted his gaze to the audience. However, those two seats remained vacant. Logans eyes turned slightly red for a moment, and he felt even more aggrieved in his heart. He had worked hard to secure the best seats, hoping that they woulde to watch him y. However, none of them came! He had been looking forward to it for a long time! Logan wiped his eyes with his arms. He then returned to his original position with disappointment, but he was ready to grab the ball. The ball was soon passed to him again by his teammates. He tapped the ball and was ready to attack. However, the opponents sent three yers to defend after knowing Logans ability. Therefore, Logan was unable tounch his attack. Logans heart sank when he saw the three yers guarding against him and realized he had been targeted. This would be a challenging game! Amber had finally arrived at the stadium at 4. 30 p. m. Ms. Reed, I will wait for you in the car, said the driver after helping Amber get out of the car. Alright. Amber nodded and walked towards the stadiums entrance on her crutches. She could hear sighs from the audience as she entered. Amber looked around the court and noticed that many of the spectators were looking disappointed. She was intrigued by what had happened. She discovered the sources of peoples dissatisfaction after looking at the scoreboard. The score was 20-40 for the national team against Country K. The national team had been trailing by twenty points. How could they not be disappointed? The national team trailed by so many points behind the Country when this match was being yed on their home court? Excuse me! Amber asked everyone to give way as she headed towards her seat. When Amber got to her seat, another person came across from the other side. Amber froze for a moment after they looked at each other. It was Jared! Jared was also surprised to see Amber here. He nodded before focusing his gaze on the ticket in her hand, Did Logan give you this? When Logan handed him the ticket yesterday, he saw Logan had another ticket in his hands. He expected Logan to give the ticket to his friends, but he had given it to Amber. Amber hinted as she sat down, It was from him. If she had known that Logan also gave the ticket to Jared, she wouldnt havee. But now she couldnt do anything because she was already here. Jared followed Amber to sit down so that he wouldnt block others.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Youre interested in basketball? Jared asked suddenly when he looked at the court. Amber frowned, Are you talking to me? Or who else could it be? Jared said crossly. He only knew her there. Was he talking to himself if he wasnt talking to her? Im sorry. I just didnt expect you to talk to me first. Amber said as she turned back to the court, Im not interested in basketball. Im here today because I didnt wish to waste the ticket. Is that so? Jared remained silent after saying this. Amber didnt wish to bother him, so she watched the match quietly. Jared stole a nce at her profile. He seemed to have thought g of something. At this point, the spectators surrounding them started toin. What the hell is this game? It started so well, and we still believed they had a good chance of winning. Little did we know that Country K would pressure them. Thats right. It was only the second quarter, and we were already trailing by arge margin. Is this gonna be a crushing defeat? Forget it, Im not going to watch this match anymore. I thought it would be worth the price of the tickets when I saw the opening game, but in the end, we had to see a bad game that pisses us off. Many people in the audience had suddenly lost their expectations and enthusiasm. They dropped their foam fingers and left. Amber looked at the audience before returning her gaze to Logan. He was panting with exhaustion on the court. Amber added, It seems that he is going to lose. Jared narrowed his eyes and didnt answer her words. Beep! The whistle blew again, indicating the end of the second quarter of the match. Both teams yers went back to the rest area. The coach scolded Logan, Whats wrong with you? You did so well in the first half. Why cant you maintain your performance for the rest of the game? Did you give it your all? Logan remained silent and kept his head down. When his teammates saw this, they put down their towels and advised, Coach, lets forget it. They had set their sights on Logan. There is no way for Logan to make the attack with three or four people on defense What do you mean by there is no way? You guys also blocked him together during our training, but he could breakthrough. Why isnt he able to do that now? I think he simply didnt y his best in the game! the coach scolded angrily. Now those few teammates couldnt speak for Logan. After all, what the coach said was right. Im going to the washroom, said Logan after removing the towel from his back. Jared pursed his lips and stood up after seeing this. Amber smiled, Youre going to find him? Jared nodded slightly and said, Logan wasnt on form. I will talk to him. Would you like to follow me? Jared also didnt know why he was asking her. Amber pointed to her feet, Do you think I can walk around? Besides, I didnt wish to meet him. This is my final interaction with the Farrells. After thispetition, everything about you guys will be none of my business. After saying this, she picked up the water bottle and drank it. Jared gave her a long stare before walking away. Chapter 88 Seat Swapping Logan sshed cold water on his face in the restroom and looked at himself in the mirror with red eyes. He knew he had not yed well or given his all in this match. It wasnt that he didnt want to do his best, but he just couldnt. He felt bored andcked passion for the game whenever he thought of Jared and Makenna noting to watch the match. Liar, didnt they say they woulde here? said Logan. In a rage, he pounded his fist on the washbasin, and tears slowly welled up in his eyes. Suddenly, his mobile phone rang. Logan took a deep breath to calm himself. He took out his phone and answered, Hello? Logan, its almost time for the third quarter of the game. Are you ready? asked a teammate. Logan replied listlessly, Yes. Then hurry back. His teammate hung up the phone after saying that. Logan kept his phone and headed out. Just as he stepped out of the washroom, someone called to him, What the hell are you thinking? That voice! Logan was surprised when he noticed Jared leaning against the wall next to the washroom. He eximed joyfully, Jared, youre here? Jared just looked at him. Logan sniffed, his voice slightly choked, When did youe? I thought you werent going to show up. Ive promised you toe see the game. I apologize for beingte because of the traffic. Jared said while rubbing his hair. Logan stepped backwards and said proudly, Stop it. I am no longer a child. Jareds lips curled up, Okay, big man. Tell me why you were off form in the game? I know youre more capable than that. It was all your fault, grunted Logan, You didnte to support me. Jared raised his eyebrows. He thought that Logan didnt perform well because he was preupied with something. He never expected Amber and him to be the causes. You y that worse because Amber and I arent here. You were so childish, said Jared with a bit disapproval. Logan retorted, This is my first legit game and I had been looking forward to seeing you guys here Wait! Jared, how did you know I had invited Amber? I remember I didnt tell you, did His eyes were filled with joy all at once. Jared was amused, It was what you wished for. She was here too. Thats great! Logan said while pping his hand. So, for the next game I know, Im going to give it my all and win the match! Logan interrupted him with a very firm tone. Jared nodded in satisfaction before adjusting back to his serious face again and saying, Very good, remember what you promised me. Also, I hope that what happened today does not happen again in the future. If youre still dejected the next time just because we didnte for your match, I advise you to listen to Shonna and stop ying basketball. I wont, promised Logan. He was being disappointed because this was his first game. But he would never do this again. Thats good. Lets go, the next match starts soon, said Jared while patting Logans shoulder. Then Ill go first. Logan waved his hands before darting away. After Logan was out of his sight, Jared put his hands back in his pockets. Then, he turned around to return to his seat. The third quarter of the game started. Logan swept away his gloom from the first and second quarters. Being high-spirited, he was able to break through the opponents defense as if he was on fire. Soon, he scored. He jumped and waved to the audience. The crowds enthusiasm was immediately revived and they cheered. Amber smiled, Looks like he has recovered. What did you say to him? She was the one who initiated the conversation. Jareds eyes widened in surprise, but he quickly calmed down and said, He couldnt do his best in the previous game because we werent present. Now that he knows we are here, he can do his best. Amber was shocked and added, This was the reason? Yes. Jared nodded. Amber muttered, So childish. Jared snickered. Logan was indeed childish. After that, they both remained silent and watched the game. Inparison to the bustling around them, they appeared to be too quiet. However, they stood out from the crowd because they were both good-looking people. Because of their attractive appearances, some online streamers who was doing livestreaming among the audience had noticed the two and pointed their cameras at them. Those who watched the live stream were ecstatic to see them. Wow, the man was so handsome, and thedy was so pretty. Are they a couple? They looked good together. Am I the only one who thinks they look familiar like I have seen them before? There were numerous discussions like this. However, it didntst long because the anchor moved the camera away just as the game was about to end. Logan was on fire. He brought his teammate back to tie the game, and he was almost there. The atmosphere in the court was extremely tense. Everyone focused their attention on Logan, and some of them even held their breath and clenched their fists. Logan threw the basketball in front of the audiences eyes. As the crowd had hoped, the basketball went into the basket. The score on the scoreboard read 70-68 after the whistle. The national team had overtaken Country K! Hooray! The spectators jumped up and down in excitement. A man beside Amber were jumping in exhration as well, until he collided with Ambers shoulders. Amber was thrown into Jared by force. Jared grabbed her shoulders with both hands and stabilized her before asking, Are you ok? Amber said with a shake of her head, Im fine. Thank you, Jared. Youre wee. Jared let go of his hands. When Amber sat back, the audience beside her hopped up again. He hadnt bumped Amber this time, but he had hit Ambers crutch, which had fallen on a ce out of Ambers reach. Amber was angry when she saw this. How did she pick it up! Jared stood up just when Amber was about to seek help from the personnel. He walked down the aisle and picked up the crutch for her. He then passed her the crutch and said, Here. Amber looked up at him with surprise and took the crutch while saying, Thank you. Jared gave a hint and swept his eyes to her cast foot, Is your foot better? Its getting better and less painful now. Amber shifted her crutch to the opposite side so it wouldnt be knocked off again. Jared understood her movement and said, Lets change seats. Amber paused for a moment before shaking her head and saying, Its ok, this seat is fine. The match isnt over yet, and Logan was just getting into his stride. Im sure the crowd wont calm down for the time being. Are you sure you wont get bumped again if you sit here? Jared said while ncing icily at the audience next to her. Amber remained silent. Indeed, she couldnt be sure. Then, thank you, Jared. Amber held her crutch under her armpits with a faint smile. She was about to get up to change the seats. However, Jared scooped her up into a bridle carry and put her in his ce before she could stand up. Amber was stunned and her face flushed, You Jareds eyes shed and he said softly, Youre too slow. Im afraid you will block the view of other audiences. Amber could only say thank you through her gritted teeth after hearing this. Jared smiled when he saw her stifled annoyance. He then sat in her seat after returning a Not at all to her. A streamer had captured the entire scene with the camera.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Chapter 89 Trending on Twitter The streamer said enviously before the screen, See? They are so sweet. Yes. This is full on PDA. a viewer said. Just find a boyfriend as handsome as him, Lanaa. In this way, you dont have to envy them, another viewer said. Are you serious, my friend? If Lanaa can find a boyfriend, she wont be single now! a fan joked. Reading all the funnyments on the screen, Lanaa felt both amused and slightly awkward. Guys! Stop reminding me of being single. I know, okay? You guys want to see the sexy couple or not? Well, okay, okay. We wont say it again. Her fans surrendered. LanaaBX95, a famous online streamer, gave a proud hum. And she did not move the camera away from Amber and Jared. Chloe Mendez was also one of her fans. She loved to watch Lanaas makeup videos on her channel. But she did not expect that she would see Amber and Jared in Lanaas live stream.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Oh god, I have to tell Makenna about this! She put down her tablet, picked up her phone and called Makenna. Makenna was sitting in front of the dressing mirror applying a mask. When she saw the caller ID, she answered it in a gentle voice, Chloe, whats the matter? Makenna, quickly click on the live stream link I sent to you, Chloe said in a haste. Makenna smoothed the edge of the mask that curled up and asked, What is it exactly? Well, its Amber! She is seducing Mr. Farrell again! Chloe said. What did you say? Makenna instantly grabbed the mask off her face. Chloe said angrily, She is simply shameless! Although she got a divorce with Mr. Farrell and had a boyfriend, she still pesters Mr. Farrell and even goes after him to the gym. Makenna finally understood what she meant. It seemed that Amber and Jared were in a gym together, watching Logan y basketball. It was normal for Jared to see the game. After all, Logan was his younger brother. But why did Amber go there? During the six-year marriage, she also suffered a lot from Logan. And there was no reason for her to support him at the game. Could it be that she really went there to seduce Jared? Thinking about this, she bit her lower lip, hurriedly got up and walked to herputer, clicking on the link sent by Chloe. When she saw Amber and Jared sitting together in the live stream, she instantly became gloomy. Makenna, are you still listening? Chloe asked. Makennas eyes flickered. Hiding her terrible gaze, she simply said, Yes, Chloe Noticing her sad tone, Chloe was more enraged and said, Makenna, that Amber clearly did not take you seriously. We cant spare her easily! Lets go to the gym now! No. We dont have tickets, so we cant go in. Makenna lowered her head, acting strong with a hurtful look. Maybe we just understood her. Maybe she just went there for the game. What misunderstanding? Makenna, you are too kind and always think of people in a good way. Chloe stomped her foot angrily and said, Amber even deliberately leaned into the arms of Mr. Farrell. Really? Makenna changed her face and asked, Did Miss Reed truly do so? Of course. Thats why I said we couldnt spare her! Chloe said. Makenna began to sob sadly. What can I do? I promised Jared that I could not hurt Miss Reed. Are you just going to leave it at that? Chloe asked reluctantly. Makenna cried even more sadly. Miss Reed is just getting back at me. Because I woke up, Jared divorced her. I owed her this. Chloe, lets pretend we dont know anything. After saying that, she hung up the phone. Chloe punched the bed in rage. Makenna said that she owed Amber, huh? That was clearly not the truth! Amber forced Jared to marry her when he was already with Makenna at that time. In fact, it was Amber who owed Makenna. Hmph, although Makenna let you go, I wont. A woman as shameless as you who likes to be a homewrecker should be criticized by the public, Chloe murmured. While saying this, she opened Twitter and posted a tweet using one of her ounts: Six years ago, a woman intruded the rtionship between Mr. Farrell and Ms. Gardner. When Ms. Gardner had a car ident, this woman forced Mr. Farrell to marry her. Six yearster, Ms. Gardner woke up and this woman got a divorce and was driven out of the Farrell family. However, shes still pestering Mr. Farrell. How shameless! After typing these words, Chloe added a few more pictures, all of which were screenshots of Amber and Jared in the live stream. The clearest one was showing Amber pouncing on Jared who grabbed her shoulders with both hands. However, the angle of this picture was very subtle. People who first looked at it would feel that Amber took the initiative to lunge towards Jared, rather than being bumped by another person. Jared did not look like he was helping her to stabilize her body. Instead, it seemed more like he was pushing her away. With his tight frown, he seemed reluctant. Chloe looked at her masterpiece and smiled with satisfaction. Then she spent some money on marketing online to hype up this news. Soon this post went viral on the Inte, quickly bing the top on the trending list. Many people recognized Amber and Jared from the photos and all kinds of opinions had flooded thement section. Oh god! I said that they looked familiar when I watched the live stream. They were the president of Farrell Group and the vice president of Goldstone Co. This woman was quite famous online some time ago, someone wrote. I also recognized them. Ambers boyfriend is the president of Lyon Corporation. I did not expect that she would still pester her ex-husband. How shameless! another one said. Theres more. Didnt you read the text? This woman was involved in Mr. Farrell and Miss Gardners rtionship six years ago and married Mr. Farrell while Miss Gardner had a car ident. Now although she got a divorce, shes hounding Mr. Farrell. Well, I felt sympathy for Miss Gardner and Mr. Lyon, came anotherment. Attention was drawn to Makenna and Cole as well. And some of them even directly asked Cole if he had been cuckolded. Cole was in a meeting when he learned about this matter. He then suspended the meeting and left the conference room gloomily. Investigate into this and I want to know who is spreading rumors online! He tugged his tie with an angry face. Okay, the assistant followed him and answered. Cole pushed open his office door and said, Find a way to suppress the rumors. Mr. Lyon, I am afraid we are not that powerful, the assistant said with a difficult face. Cole rolled his eyes at him and said, Dont you think I dont know? Well, just do your best. Okay! The assistant nodded and went out. Cole immediately took out his phone and dialed Ambers number. Amber felt the phone in her bag vibrating, so she took it out. When she saw it was Cole calling, she prepared to answer it. Then she heard a fearful scream and Logans anxious shout, Amber, be careful! Get out of the way! What was wrong? She was still a bit confused and looked up to see what was happening. But she saw a basketball flying towards her. Her face instantly paled. When the ball was about to hit her head, suddenly a man stepped in front of her and blocked the ball. Uh Jared muffled in a painful voice, his face wrinkled. She, who was hiding in his arms, looked at him with aplicated look. You Brother, are you okay? Before she could finish her words, Logan rushed to them with great concern. Chapter 90 It Must Be Makenna’s Doing Jared pressed his own shoulder and said, I am fine. Really? Logan was still a bit uneasy. Jared nodded, Yes. Thats good. Logan breathed a sigh of relief and then turned to Amber, What about you, Amber? I am fine too. She shook her head. She was well protected by Jared and did not get hurt at all. After making sure that both of them were okay, Logan turned his head and looked at the yers of Country K furiously and shouted, Bastards! They could not beat me so they used such despicable tricks! I will teach them a good lesson! He went back to the court with his fists clenched in anger, wanting to fight with those yers of the other team. But his teammates pulled him and stopped him from doing so. If they really got into a fight, both parties would be banned from this game. Are you really okay? Amber had heard Jareds painful grunt, so she did not believe his words like Logan did. Jared also knew he could not fool her, so he simply said, I was hit by the ball on the shoulder. Its nothing serious. Is that so? Her eyshes fluttered and she did not know what to say. After two seconds, she forced herself to calm down and looked at him in the eyes, asking, Why did you just save me? Obviously, you could have left me alone, couldnt you? He lowered his eyes and hid the feelings and replied in a light voice, That person smashed the basketball because he could not defeat Logan and got angry. And Logan looked at us many times, so that person guessed that we were Logans close friends or families. To get back at Logan, he threw the ball towards us. So that is how it is. She frowned. Why was the other team so mean? How could they throw their tantrums at audiences when they felt unhappy during the game? He added, Its because of Logan that the basketball almost hit you. If you were truly hurt by the ball, Logan would be guilty. As his big brother, I have the obligation to help him prevent this kind of thing. I got it. She forced a smile and found herself ridiculous. It turned out that he did this for Logan. How could she believe that he did this just for her? All of a sudden, the spark of hope in her heart was snuffed out again. At this time, the manager came over with two staff members and said to them apologetically, I am really sorry. Are you both alright? Amber pointed at Jared and said, He got injured on his shoulder, so please find a doctor for him. The manager nodded and said, Of course. Then pleasee with us to the lounge. Okay, Amber agreed. Anyway, Jared was injured because of saving her. She was obligated to apany him to the doctor. She stood up with her crutches. Jared extended his hands towards her and said, Let me help you! She nced at his hand and refused, No. I can do it myself. After that, she walked forward first. Though it was hard for her to walk, she still rejected him. Jared pursed his lips. Finally, he suppressed the feelings of irritation in his heart and followed her over. In the lounge, he took off his suit and shirt, revealing his sturdy upper body and allowing the doctor to apply the medicine. She sat opposite him on a sofa, staring at his shoulder directly. It was red and swollen now. So that ball must have hit him quite hard. If he had not blocked the ball her, maybe her teeth would have been knocked off. Thinking of this, she felt a bit afraid. Looking at his shoulder, she felt guiltier. Mr. Farrell Just as she was about to say something, his phone rang and interrupted her words. He took out his phone and saw the caller ID. He answered it with soft voice, Makenna. Jared, are you okay? Makennas worried cries came from the phone. He narrowed his eyes and asked, You know about it? Well, I saw the live stream. Jared, are you hurt? she asked. He felt a bit warm in his heart and replied in a gentler voice, No. So dont worry. Thats great. She nodded with tears of joy and then said, Jared, since Logans game is almost over, what about Ie to you now? Okay. He agreed. The call ended and he put down his phone, looking at Amber. What did you just want to say? Nothing. She shook her head. She originally wanted to invite him for a meal to repay for his kindness. But when she heard that Makenna wasing over, she thought it was better for her not to do so. If Makenna misunderstood her, she might do other terrible things. Seeing that she did not want to say anything, he did not insist on asking. The whole lounge became quiet. Suddenly she thought of something and hurriedly took out her phone. She missed Coles phone call just now and she wondered what he wanted. So she called him back. He soon answered it, Honey, big stuff! Hearing his anxious voice, she also became serious. What is wrong? When Jared heard her words, he endured the pain on his should and turned to look at her. When you and Jared watched the game in the stadium, you appeared on someones live stream. Some people said bad things about you at Twitter. They said you are pestering your ex-husband after a divorce and that you disrupted Jared and Makennas rtionship six years ago. What was worse, they said you forced Jared into marriage when Makenna had a car ident. Now people were condemning you online! He quickly told her everything. She got shocked with her pupils tightened. How could this happen? Whats wrong? noticing her pale face, Jared got serious and asked with unnoticeable concern. She ignored him and asked on the phone, Who did it? I dont know yet. But I am investigating in it. I suspect that it must be rted to Makenna, he replied. After all, only a few people knew what happened six years ago. And only someone who had a grudge against Amber would deliberately distort the truth to discredit her. In fact, only the Gardner families knew about this matter and had a grudge against Amber, so this matter must be Makennas doing or her familys doing. Amber also thought about it and tightened her grip on the phone. I got it. Honey, do we need to he said. She took a deep breath and said, Wait until Ie back. Okay. He then thought of something and hurriedly reminded, Honey, this thing is big, and many media must have gone to the stadium to look for you. So remember not to exit from the front door. Okay, she replied. After hanging up, she clicked into Twitter and read a punch of nastyments. Feeling incensed and bummed out, she trembled all over. What is wrong exactly? Seeing that she almost broke her lips, he asked again with worries. She sneered at him and said, What else could it be? Your fiance saw us sitting together from the live stream and then went crazy and jealous and spread rumors about me online. Impossible! He denied her words directly with pursed lips. Impossible? She clenched her fist and then handed him her phone. This is what you call impossible. He browsed that post on Twitter and those terriblements below with his brows knitted tightly. This could be someone elses doing. Makenna had promised him that she would never target Amber again. He believed in her.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Tell me, if it wasnt her, who would know about what happened six years ago? Amber took her phone back and said, I only know one person who cant get along with me is Makenna. She is the most suspicious on the matter! Chapter 91 Surrounded by the Media Jared moved his lips without saying anything. Amber had a point. She only had feuds with Makenna, so the only person she suspected was Makenna. I will find out the truth. His shoulders shook as he put on his clothes. She looked at him expressionlessly and asked, What about afterwards? If Makenna really did this, what would you do? It wont be Makenna. Ha. Amberughed mockingly and said, You did not answer me directly. You havent even thought about this, right? He replied a bit hesitantly, If it was Makenna who did it, I will make her apologize to you. Apologize again, huh? She rolled her eyes at him in her heart. He frowned, What do you want? The inte said that I intruded in your rtionship six years ago. Guess that I must do something to confirm this rumor. Otherwise, I will be offended for nothing. What I want is quite simple. If Makenna is the one who did it, I want you to never be with her in your whole life! She looked at him with cold eyes. Jared, do you dare to make this promise? Jared narrowed his eyes but he soon adjusted his expression. Do you have to be like this? What? Youre afraid now? His brows furrowed. Okay. I promise you.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Just remember what you said. When the timees, dont break your promise. After saying that, she left on her crutches. She did not go to the front door as Cole told her. Instead, she chose the back door of the stadium and called her driver at the same time. However, when she got there door, she was still surrounded by a group of reporters. Miss Reed, is it true that you meddled with Mr. Farrell and Miss Gardners rtionship six years ago and used some tricks to marry Mr. Farrell? Miss Reed, are you unwilling to divorce Mr. Farrell and still wants to win him back? Do you feel guilty towards Mr. Lyon? Miss Reed Faced with a barrage of questions from the reporters, she only felt her brain buzzing. So she said in a cold voice, I am sorry. I wont answer any of your questions now. Miss Reed, are you feeling so ashamed that you wont answer us? a reporter asked. Amber narrowed her eyes and looked at this reporter. Since you think you have the answer, why are you still asking me? Dont you think youre ridiculous? The reporter blushed with embarrassment, showing some resentment in her eyes. Amber noticed her look but ignored her. Move! I am leaving! As if they did not hear her, those reporters were insistent. Instead, they held up the cameras to her face and some even began to do live streaming. Viewers in the live streaming room kept sendingments. Yo, chicks got a temper. This homewrecking thot thought shes in the right. Yes. She is flustered. She looks beautiful but she has a bad heart. Seeing that the reporters wouldnt let her leave, Amber got furious. She took out her phone. Hello, is this the police station? I need to report a case. A group of reporters surrounded me without getting my permission and made my leg injured. I am at Sckycap Stadium. Pleasee over immediately. Thank you. After saying that, she put down her phone. The reporters got stunned and looked at her in disbelief. I cant believe you called the police. You besiege me here, so why cant I defend myself? Amber snorted. Those reports were at a loss for words for a moment. But they soon began to question her. Why did you say that we made your leg injured? Why? The viewers in the live streaming room also felt that Amber had gone too far. Amber sneered, My leg injury is indeed not your fault. But, you surround me like this and if I say one of you did this, can you prove yourself clean? Hearing her words, the reporters all dispersed immediately. They were here to do an interview. If the person being interview got hurt and insisted on saying they caused her injury, they would have to take the legal responsibility if they could not prove themselves innocent. Amber took the opportunity to walk towards her car with her crutches. On the other side, Logan put on his sports jacket and got Jareds whereabouts from the manager and came to the lounge. Brother. He walked in with a basketball in his arms and saw that Jared was alone in the room. He quickly asked, Where is Amber? She is gone. Jared was still looking at his phone. Gone? Logan felt a bit disappointed with a pouted face. Why did she leave so early? She should stay a little longer. I wonder what she thought of my performance. Jared raised his eyebrows and looked up at him. Since when have you been such good friends with Amber? Logan scratched the back of his head and said, Well, just recently. I found that she is different from the person I knew in the past. That was true! Jared slightly nodded in agreement. Suddenly, his phone rang. It was Makenna calling. Hello, Jared. Where are you? Come out and pick me up. I got held up by the media. She sounded quite scared on the phone. He stood up and answered in his deep voice, I will be right there. After saying that, he walked out quickly. Logan also followed him over. When they came to the main entrance of the stadium, Jared saw Makenna, who was also surrounded by a group of reporters. She seemed quite timid when facing the reporters. How fragile and helpless she looked! Seeing this, he called out, Makenna. Jared! Her eyes lit up with surprise as she smiled and waved at him. He walked over. Maybe because he looked so strong, the crowed scattered and made way for him. He came to her side quickly. She rushed into his embrace and said, Jared, you are finally here. I was so afraid. When I came here, they surrounded me and asked me all kinds of questions. I did not know how to answer them. Dont worry. He patted her shoulders and said, I will handle them. Whileforting her, he nced at those reporters with sharp eyes. What did you just ask her? Well Mr. Farrell, we just asked her some of the questions thatizens are most concerned about. Did Miss Reed truly get involved in your rtionship six years ago? And did she really force you to marry her? No! he replied without any hesitation. The reporters all got stunned. Makenna also froze, looking at him with wide eyes. She could not believe that he actually denied all these things. Was he trying to protect Amber? She lowered her head to hide the raging jealousy in the eyes. A reporter noticed her reaction and asked loudly, Miss Gardner, is what Mr. Farrell said true? He red coldly at the reporter. Though feeling great pressure, the reporter tried to ignore him and only looked at Makenna. She looked up and forced a smile on her beautiful face. Since Jared said no, then the answer is no. When the reporters heard her answer, they looked at each other and then went for the next question. Logan, who was standing at the main entrance of the stadium, looked Makenna and felt strange. If Jared said no, then the answer is no. Huh? What did she mean? He felt as she was telling the media that Jared was simply lying about the matter. Did she say this intentionally or unintentionally? Chapter 92 Chloe’s Fear At this moment, Logan remembered what happened the day before yesterday. Jared forced him to apologize to Makenna. In fact, he did not do anything to her. But hearing her cries, his brother thought he made a mistake. How simr the scene was! While thinking about this, he heard Jared calling out to him, Why are you still standing there? Lets go! He returned to his senses and ran over with a basketball in his arms. Where are those media? Jared made them leave, Makenna replied in a soft voice. He looked at her with aplicated gaze as if he intended to see her through. She felt a bit ufortable by his gaze and touched her face. Logan, why are you looking at me like that? Is there something on my face? No. He withdrew his eyes and shook his head. She smiled weakly, Oh, I thought I had something on my face. Okay, get in the car first. There might be mediater. Jared took her by the shoulders. She nodded. Logan suddenly said, Brother, I wont go with you. I want to go somewhere else. Where are you going? Jared looked at him. Logan replied with flickered eyes, This is my secret. Anyway, I will go backter. I will leave first. Then he ran towards the road with the basketball, stopped a taxi and left. Makenna noticed Jareds heavy frown and smiled. Could it be that he goes to see the girl he likes? I saw him reading a letterst time. A letter? He raised his eyebrows and recalled the letter that he saw in Logans room the day before yesterday. Could it be a love letter? Jared, what are you thinking about? She gently poked him with her shoulder. He came back to his senses and coughed slightly. Its nothing. Lets go. Mm. She smiled. After getting into the car, he stared straight ahead at the road and suddenly asked, Makenna, does the rumors online have anything to do with you? Hearing this, she felt her heart tightened. But she put on a sad face and said, Of not. Jared, are you suspecting me? He pursed his thin lips. I have read the post online. The pictures are screenshots of me and Amber watching the game. And you said that you had watched the live stream. There was something right about Ambers words. Makenna might do such a thing to Amber out of jealousy. After all, she had done such a thing before. Tears gradually welled up in her eyes, Jared, how can you think of me as this? Yes, I have watched the live stream. So thats why I know you are hurt. But it doesnt mean I will do such a thing. And I had promise you that I would not target Miss Reed in the future. I wont let you down again, alright? What if you dont want me anymore? After saying that, she jerked her head and looked out to the window, ignoring him. He nced at her sullen look and felt a bit guilty and regretful. Maybe he really suspected the wrong person. I am sorry, Makenna. I should not have doubted you so much. He pulled the car over, unbuckled his seatbelt and leaned over to hug her. She buried herself in his arms and said with a sobbing voice, It is okay. I know I have a bad rtionship with Miss Reed. So when anything happened to her, everyone will suspect that I did it. I am used to it. Hearing this, he felt more heartbroken. Patting her back, heforted her, No. I wont suspect you again. Really? She looked up at him with watery eyes. He nodded, Yes! She finally gave him a smile, Alright, Jared, lets go. We could cause a traffic jam if keep staying here. And the car behind you will get in to an ident easily. Okay. He let go of her, buckled up the seat belt again and started the car.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. It seemed to be a real misunderstanding. She was so kind, she wouldnt do such a thing to Amber. What happened at the resort that time was just a mistake she made. Thinking this, he felt eased and finally stopped suspecting her. She noticed the changes of his look, lowered her head and revealed a slight smile. Soon they arrived at the Farrell Group. He saw from afar that there were some reporters at the gate. He narrowed his eyes, turned his car around and drove it to one of the more hidden side doors of the building. Then he took her in through the side door and took the elevator to the top floor. Ben was already waiting in front of the president office. Seeing theming out of the elevator, he greeted, Hello, Mr. Farrell, Miss Gardner. Hello, Ben, Makenna smiled and greeted him. Ben smiled back at her and then looked at Jared, saying, Mr. Farrell, I have sent someone to investigate the matter. I believe well get the results soon. Jared nodded and walked into the office. She followed him and said, Jared, if you find out the person behind all this, what are you going to do? It depends on Amber. He pulled out his office chair and said, She is the biggest victim. Hearing this, she slightly froze. What did he mean by this? Did he think what happened six years ago was a lie? At this time, her phone suddenly rang. She calmed herself down and took it out. When she saw the caller ID, her eyes flickered with surprise. Jared, I will go get this. Its from my father. He nodded without any doubt. She walked towards the balcony and closed the door to the balcony before answering the phone. Hello, Chloe. Makenna, did you see the trend on the inte? Chloe sounded quite excited. Makenna looked calm but she replied in a surprised tone, Chloe, dont tell me that you have done that. Yes. Its me. Chloe looked so proud. Makenna bit her lips, Chloe, its really you. How could you What is wrong, Makenna? Am I doing something wrong? Chloe frowned and felt a bit confused. Makenna lowered her eyes and said, Of course you are wrong. You suddenly exposed what happened six years ago, which has put Miss Reed under cyber bullying now. I know. I just want her to suffer it. Everybody should know what kind of woman she is. Chloe sounded quite unconcerned. Makenna sighed. Girl Well, Chloe, you have caused troubles. Jared is investigating this matter now. Hearing this, Chloe felt a thud in her heart. But soon she felt nothing serious. Why did Mr. Farrell look into this matter? Is he going to help Amber? How can he do this? He is your fianc. No. Makenna shook her head. Maybe he is doing this for himself and me. After all, this is also our private matter. Instantly, Chloe felt a chill down her spine. She said with a trembling voice, What What should I do? Things had gotten to this point now. It was already irrevocable. All of a sudden, she wanted to beat herself up for being so impulsive. In fact, she only wanted to make Amber suffer. But she did not realize that it was also Jareds private life. Thinking of how Jared treated others in business, she was so terrified that her face went colorless. Makenna sighed again. I dont know what to do either. Chloe, you acted so recklessly. Chloe gripped her phone tightly and said with a crying voice, Makenna, you must help me. I did it for you. Help me, Makenna! Chapter 93 Name List Online Well How am I going to save you? Makenna drew circles on the railing with her finger and asked with great concern. Chloe sobbed and said, Makenna, just beg Mr. Farrell. Since he loves you so much, he will definitely agree. Okay, I will try. Makenna nodded. Chloe felt so grateful and said, Thank you, Makenna. Dont be so polite. You are my good friend, Makenna replied with a smile. But there was not a trace of smile in her eyes, only faint mockery. After ending the call, she logged in Twitter and read those terriblements targeting Amber. Actually, she knew this matter was Chloes doing. And she intentionally told Chloe in theirst call that she had promised Jared not to do anything to Amber. She guessed that Chloe, who could not bear to see her suffer and did not like Amber, would definitely do something to Amber. In this way, she would not break her promise to Jared. But to her surprise, she did not expect that Chloe would make such a big deal out of the matter. Thinking of this, she rubbed her brows, feeling quite annoyed. No matter what she had to make Jared let go of Chloe. Otherwise, she would have nobody to use in the future. While thinking about it, she turned off her phone and went into the office. Then she heard Ben saying, Mr. Farrell, we found out the person posting the first message. Its Chloe. Who is it? Jared did not remember this name for a while. Ben nced at Makenna and replied, She is a friend of Miss Gardner. Jared then remembered it. He frowned and looked at Makenna, asking, Did you tell her about what happened six years ago? She hurriedly shook her head and said, No, I didnt. Its not me. My mother told her about it. At that time, I just woke up and Chloe came to visit me and heard me asking my mother how you and Miss Reed got married. So that was how it was. He withdrew his eyes, picked up his phone and dialed Ambers number. At Goldstone, Cole pushed the door to Ambers office open. Honey, I know who is behind this matter online. Its Makennas friend, Chloe Mendez. Hearing this, Amber frowned slightly and put down her pen, asking, How did you find out? He handed her the result and smiled smugly. Its so easy. That Chloe Mendez is so stupid. She used her private Twitter ount to send the news and she did not hide the IP address. So I found her pretty quickly. At first, I thought it was Makenna who did it. Well, what a pity! If Makenna had really done it, they would have been able to deal with her. Yes. What a pity! I lost this bet. She forced a smile to herself. She had bet with Jared whether this matter was Makennas doing. And she did not expect it to be Chloe. Although she felt Makenna could still be rted to this matter, since there was no clear evidence, she could do nothing about it. What kind of bet? He looked at her with curiosity. She shook her head. Its nothing. Hearing her reply, he shrugged his shoulder and stopped asking. Then he asked, Honey, how are you going to solve this matter? Although we can deal with Chloe easily, these onlinements and bullying are hard to handle. And some content farms are still making rumors. Those rumors included Amber cheating on Jared during marriage and Amber secretly plotting to hurt Makenna and so on. Damn it! There were no such things, okay? I will think about it. She lowered her eyes and was lost in thought. All of a sudden, her phone rang. She looked up and found it was Jared calling. Maybe he was calling to tell her something about this matter. So she answered it, Hello? Hearing her cold voice, Jared pursed his lips and said, I have found out who posted the first message. Chloe Mendez. she said it out first. He got a bit surprised and asked, You already knew it, huh? Mm. She nodded and said, Congrattions, Mr. Farrell. Miss Gardner did not do it, so you two can be together. Are you so happy in your heart? He frowned. Happy? No, he did not feel very happy. Instead, he felt a kind of inexplicable pressure. But he did not intend to reveal his true feelings, so he simply answered her with one word. She forced a weak smile and said, Well, Mr. Farrell, since we have found out the person behind this, I hope you wont interfere with what I will do next. Chloe is Miss Gardners friend and if Miss Gardner begs you, please dont stop me from doing what I have to do. I wont, he replied in a slight voice, feeling a bit ufortable. Was he that untrustworthy? Okay. Remember your words. She then hung up the phone. He looked at his phone screen with a gloomy face. Jared what did Miss Reed say? Makenna looked at him and asked. He raised his eyes and asked, What do you mean? What will happen to Chloe? Didnt you tell Miss Reed the truth? What will Miss Reed do to Chloe? She bit her lip and showed great concern. He pinched his nose bridge and said, I dont know. She did not tell me. But he believed that Chloe would not have a good time since he noticed Ambers cold voice when talking about this matter. Miss Reed will definitely do something to Chloe. Makenna burst into tears. Last time I caused Miss Reed to fall, and she ripped you off so many things. And the Gand family even lost their power after Miss Gand offended her. So Chloe She grabbed his hand and begged, Jared, just help Chloe, okay? He withdrew his hand and said, I am sorry, Makenna. I promised Amber that I will not interfere with her way of doing things. But Chloe is my friend. She did all these things to defend me. I cant watch something happen to her. Jared Enough. He pulled her into his arms and said, She did this without getting anyones permission. Shes made a mistake, so she has to pay the price. Do you understand? He looked at her.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Staring at his deep eyes, she suddenly felt her heart tightened and her face got pale. Shes made a mistake, so she has to pay the price. What if he found out what she did one day? What would he do to her? Thinking of this, she shivered and felt worried. No! She could not let him find out what she had done! Never! So Amber had to die! As long as Amber was dead, her secret would remain uncovered! When Cole noticed Amber put down her phone, he asked quickly, What did Jared say to you? Well, he just told me who was behind the matter and I told him not to interfere. She rubbed her sore shoulders. Did he agree? he asked. Mm, she replied. He said with disdain, Since Chloe is Makennas friend, Makenna will definitely ask Jared to lend a helping hand. He is a man who agrees to almost everything Makenna says. Maybe hearing Makennas cries, he will regret what he promised you. If that is the case She clenched her fist with cold eyes and said slowly, I will fight to the end with him. He got shocked and asked, Honey, are you serious? She looked at him with sincere eyes. He swallowed and said, Honey, what do you n to do to achieve your goal? Since he has not done anything, why are you worried about it so much? She stood up with her crutches and said, Well, I will go back first. You help me contact the media and I will have a conferenceter. A press conference? He became interested and asked, Are you trying to solve this matter? She nodded and said, Yes. Its time to let the public know the truth after its hidden for so many years. I cant allow myself to continue taking the me and suffering from inte violence! Chapter 94 You Are the Fox Mask Man Thats true. Then Ill contact themter. Let me take you back to Kelsington Bay first. Your feet are injured, so you wont be able to drive. Cole took out his car keys. Amber didnt refuse him and nodded her head in agreement. In the car, she logged into her Twitter ount and posted: I will be holding a press conference at the office tomorrow at 10 am to exin my feud with Mr. Farrell of the Farrell Group and Miss Gardner of the Trident Group. Please stay tuned. This issue had been blown out of proportion on the inte, and with so many people already following Ambers Twitter feed, it was only natural that they wouldment underneath the post when they saw she had published a post. Gee, shes trying to prove her innocence, right? Thats right. The usual trope of rich people is to hold all kinds of conferences to prove their innocence. She is such a vicious bitch! Isnt it true that you pestered Mr. Farrell? Hehe. Looking at these very maliciousments, Amber furrowed her brows, and she didnt reply and closed Twitter directly. As the saying went, out of sight, out of mind. Anyway, she thought the matter would be settled by tomorrow, so she didnt bother to pay attention to the inte trolls. Soon, they arrived at Kelsington Bay. Cole stopped the car, turned his head, and said to Amber, who was sitting in the back, Ill pick you up tomorrow morning. Okay, take care on the way. Amber opened the car door to get down. Cole blew her a kiss and drove off. Amber watched him drive his car away. Only when his car was out of her sight did she limp into the building with her crutches. Just as she stepped out of the elevator, Amber saw Logan standing in front of her apartment. Logans eyes lit up slightly when he saw her, Amber, youre back. Why are you here again? Amber frowned, You didnt leave your home after another fight with your mom ande to my ce, did you? No. Logan shook his head, I came to see you. What for? Amber walked over to him. Logan looked at her and then lowered his head guiltily, I already know what happened online. Im sorry. Its all my fault. If I hadnt given you the ticket, you wouldnt have been ndered on the Inte. He obviously just wanted to invite her to watch his game, so he really didnt know that such a thing would happen. So, he felt sorry for her. Amber looked at Logan with great surprise, You would actually apologize to me? Whats wrong with me apologizing to you? Logan scratched his head and didnt understand why she reacted that way. Amber twitched her mouth, Ive been living in the Farrell family for six years. I suppose you dont need me to help you remember how you had treated me? Youve never apologized to me. When he heard that, Logans face turned red. And he had a look of embarrassment in his eyes. Thats not the same! Whats the difference? Amber replied to him indifferently. Logan squeezed the basketball in his hand, Its just different anyway. Well, then we dont have anything to talk about. Go away. Dont evere back here again. Amber waved her hand and ordered him to leave. Logan didnt leave and looked at her seriously, Amber, Im going to help you with this too. Youll help me out? Amberughed as if she had heard a big joke, How are you going to help me out? Youre just a high school student who hasnt graduated? I Okay. Amber rubbed her brow and interrupted him impatiently, Stay away from me. So what if youll help me? Havent you noticed that every time Ive been in trouble, it is your family who brings me the trouble? Logan disagreed with her and pursed his lips, No, we didnt. No? Amber had a cold glint in her eye, Logan, ask yourself how your family has treated me since the day I married into the Farrell family. You have treated me with cold violence. And you have verbally attacked and embarrassed me. You have ndered and framed me. Am I correct? Logans face turned pale as he listened to the outrageous acts she listed, his lips moved, and he could not reply to her. Because what she said was true, he couldnt deny her. And he was even the one who had done those wrongdoings. Looking at Logans guilty look, Amber didnt let him off the hook. She took a deep breath and said, Im not even going to make a fuss about it with your Farrell family because Ive divorced your brother. So let bygone be bygone. Im not going to take revenge on the Farrell family after the divorce, and I just want to develop Goldstone Co. but your family doesnt let go of me. Amber clenched her fist, Your mom kepting after me. And your future sister-inw keeps ying tricks on me. You evene to bother me when you have nothing to do. Even your brother did the same. Was it because I had owed it to your family in myst life that I have to be tortured by you in this life! Im sorry Logan felt so ashamed as he listened. Then he whispered his apology to her. At that moment, he really understood that they had really brought her so much trouble. Amber closed her eyes and suppressed the anger in her heart. Her expression became calm, Go away. Donte to me again. If youe back next time, Ill have security kick you out. After saying that, she opened the door of the room and went in. Instead of looking at him at the visual doorbell and asking Jared to pick him up like she didst time, she went straight to her room andy down on the bed. She stared nkly at the ceiling with both eyes open and felt exhausted physically and mentally. Suddenly, the phone in her pocket vibrated.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Amber sat up, took her phone out, and saw an unfamiliar text message: Check your email on yourputer. What? Amber pursed her lips in confusion and typed a reply: Who are you? The person quickly sent another message: I am a person who protects you in the dark. A person who protects me in the dark? Amber was amused and felt that it sounded childish. Amber: Sorry, I dont know you. The person replied: I know we will get to know each otherter. For now, check your email, and youll find a surprise. A surprise? Amber bit her lip. After two seconds of hesitation, she got up, sat down in front of theputer, and opened her mailbox. There was a new email at the top of the mailbox. She opened it and found two documents. One was the evidence of Chloe publishing that post on Twitter. The other was a long list of at least a few hundred names. The names were followed by a bracket, and inside the brackets were the corresponding online ount names. Amber narrowed her eyes, realized what was going on, and called the strange number of that text message. She thought the person wouldnt answer, but she didnt expect the person to actually pick up. The person had a husky voice, Hello. Amber couldnt tell who the person was, so she asked directly, Is this list the surprise you were talking about? Yes, these are the people who cursed you the harshest on the Inte. ording to thew, as long as the number of cursingments, likes, and retweets exceed five hundred times, this can constitute a crime. The man replied to her. Instead of being happy, Amber became wary, I know this. Its just that I dont understand why you want to help me? What exactly is your purpose? The manughed lowly twice, I said I am a person who protects you in the dark, so I have no ulterior motives. I just want you to be well. Do you think Id believe you? Amber said in a cold voice while scrolling the list down. How could she dare to believe a man who was hiding his identity and wouldnt reveal it? The man sighed helplessly, I know you wont believe me, but it doesnt matter. Youll find outter. Amber snorted. When she was about to hang up the phone, she suddenly saw a foxs avatar at the bottom of the list. The fox instantly reminded her of something. She gripped the mouse tightly, Youre the fox mask man who kidnapped Makenna? Chapter 95 Press Conference Jared had said that the one who kidnapped Makenna was a man wearing a fox mask. And he also said that the man was her suitor. Now there just happened to be someone with a profile picture that looked like a fox on this list, which could imply who this person was. Fox man? The manughed, So thats what you call me. Not bad. I like that. Amber saw him admit it and frowned, It really is you. Who the hell are you? I cant tell you yet, but dont worry. Ill never hurt you. You are my light. I will only protect you for the rest of my life. The man replied in a soft voice. Amber heard the seriousness in his tone, and then she suddenly blushed. Was this guy really her suitor? Just as she was thinking, the fox mask man spoke again, Well, its gettingte. Go to rest early. Ill contact you next time. Bye! As his words broke off, the man hung up. Looking at the phone screen, Amber originally had some questions to ask, but she just had to swallow back. Forget it. Since this man said he would contact her next time, she would just ask him next time. But who is this guy? The fact that he suddenly appeared and was so nice to her made her feel surreal. Looking at the fox avatar on the list, Amber was uneasy and confused. The next day, Amber was woken up by Coles phone call. Babe, are you up? Im downstairs. Cole was leaning against his mboyant red sports car, looking up at the building. Amber yawned, Be up in a minute. Thats fine. Hurry up! Ill wait for you in the car. Cole said. Amber agreed, hung up the phone, and lifted the covers to get up. After washing up, she put on her handbag, grabbed her crutches, and headed for the doorway. Just as she opened the door, an envelope fell from the outer handle. Amber picked it up suspiciously. After seeing the handwriting on the envelope, she realized that it was a letter from her pen pal Zack. Howe this letter was on the outside of her apartment? Amber cupped the envelope and looked at the door, then suddenly remembered Logan. Logan had taken a letter and said he would return it to her, so it should be Logan who returned her this letter. However, she had asked Logan to throw it awayst time. But she didnt expect him not to throw it away! Amber read the letter, put it in her handbag, and went out. Then she nned to put the letter back in the letterbox when she came back in the evening. She came downstairs. Cole waved at her, Honey, over here. Amber walked over slowly with her cane, Good morning. Good morning, heres breakfast. Cole handed her a bag from behind, Heres your favorite bread and milk from BreadBeans. Touching the hot paper bag, Amber felt warm in her heart and smiled as she thanked him, Cole, youre very kind. Hum, you are my babe! Get in the car. Cole pulled open the back seat door for her. On the way, Amber ate her bread and suddenly thought of something and asked, Cole, do you know anyone in the circle who is about our age but is proficient in hacking techniques and fond of foxes? Hearing this, Cole flickered his eyes slightly, Babe, what are you asking this for? I spoke to the fox guyst night. The same man who kidnapped Makenna. Amber replied with a sip of milk. Cole shook his head, Dont know him. We grew up together. If you dont know him, how can I know him? But what did he say to you? Amber was a little disappointed, Nothing. He said he would protect me and gave me a list ofizens who cursed me.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Thats good. At least that means hes not our enemy. Cole shrugged his shoulders. That being said, but I always feel ufortable having someone in the shadows who I dont know but is always watching me. Amber sighed. Cole smiled, Its okay. As long as he doesnt hurt you, thats fine. And since theres such a person out there to protect you secretly, I feel a lot more rest assured, so dont think too much about it. Were here. He stopped the car, opened the door, and got out first, then helped Amber out of the back seat. As soon as the two got out of the car, a group of reporters stopped the two of them. Miss Reed, is it true that you are holding a press conference today to prove your innocence? Mr. Lyon, Miss Reed is your girlfriend. How do you feel about the fact that she is still pestering her ex-husband? Will you break up? When confronted with the aggressive questions from the reporters, Ambers expression was cold, and she didnt answer. She was escorted by Cole to the front door of Goldstone Co. Once inside Goldstone Co., Amber arranged for security to stop the reporters who wanted to follow her in. In the elevator, Cole straightened out his messed-up clothes, Damn it! These reporters are crazy. Amber was also fixing her clothes, Its out of my hands. They have to work hard for the clout, dont they? Theyre just bullying us because were not as powerful. When those reporters faced Jared yesterday, they wouldnt have dared to squeeze him like that. Cole curled his lips. He sounded jealous of Jared. Amber rubbed her brow, Okay. Stop it. Lets go straight to the conference room. After saying that, she stepped out of the elevator and headed for the conference room. The secretary She Dawson stood at the door of the conference room. She nodded slightly when she saw the two of them walking towards her, Miss Reed, Mr. Lyon. Is the invited media here yet? Amber looked at her wristwatch and saw that it was 9:56. Twenty minutes to go. She nodded back, Theyre all here. Then, lets go inside. Amber pushed open the door to the conference room and entered. Cole and She followed behind Amber. As soon as the three of them appeared, the media immediately pointed their eyes and cameras at them and kept taking pictures. In the face of so many shes, Ambers expression was calm, and she did not even blink. Then she calmly walked up to the podium and picked up the microphone. Her voice was loud and clear. Wee to the press conference. Im sure you already know what todays press conference is about. Thats right. This press conference is about the fiasco that happened yesterday on the Inte. Here ites. The press conference is starting. In the Farrell Group CEOs office, Hayden was holding his phone. He excitedly tapped Jared on the shoulder when he saw Ambering out, Your ex-wife looks very poised. She looks like a strong woman in the face of so much media without panicking. If people said she had been a housewife for six years, no one would believe them. Jared didnt say anything. He stared with dark eyes at the woman who appeared on the phone. Ambers hair was permed in big waves. She wore exquisite makeup and a crimson suit that showed off her perfect figure and made her look energetic. He had never seen Amber like this before. What he had seen most was her wearing an apron, a ponytail, and dressing in in clothes. That Amber looked dull and had no shining point. She waspletely different from the Amber of today. And she looked so dazzling that people couldnt take their eyes off her. He had to admit that she had really changed. She had be strong, confident, and beautiful. At the press conference, Amber swept her gaze across the seated media, Im sure everyone is curious about who actually published that post online. So Ill tell you right now. It was the daughter of the CEO of Mendara Inc., Miss Chloe Mendez, who is a good friend of Miss Gardner. Chloe, who was also watching the conference live, turned pale when she heard that Amber had found out she published that post and announced it in public. Mendara Inc., the Mendez familys business in Olkmore City could not even bepared to the Goldstone. And she relied on Makenna to be able to socialize with others in high society. Now that Amber had told the story, what would the socialites and young heirs from the upper ss think of her? They would all think she was a scumbag and stay away from her. In that case, no one would marry her. And her father would me her too. What should she do? Chloe was so anxious that she was crying. She regretted so much about being impulsive! Chapter 96 I Don’t Love Him Anymore Amber didnt let Chloe off the hook easily at the press conference, saying, Chloe mentioned online that I entangled with my ex-husband after divorce, involved in a love triangle with Mr. Farrell and Ms. Gardner six years ago, and requested Mr. Farrell to marry me, apart from thest statement, the others are not true. Her announcement stunned the audience, and a journalist seized the opportunity to ask, Did you mean its true that you requested Mr. Farrell to marry you? Yes. Amber nodded, her gaze fixed on the journalist.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. What are you saying, babe? Cole was nervously watching from the side. How could she have said such a thing so openly? Jared who was watching at the Farrell Group also scoffed at her statement. Though it is true, saying it out loud in public will only make her an even easier target and put Goldstone in trouble, Hayden said, looking at Jared, Whats going through her mind, Jared? Jared did not respond. Meanwhile, at Gardners residence. Makenna had been watching the live streaming and smiled vilely as Amber admitted that she had requested the marriage with Jared, believing she was digging her own grave. Amber, on the other hand, remained unchanged despite the journalists delight. She was aware of the consequences of her acknowledgment, but she had no regrets. Ms. Reed, why did you do that? The journalist inquired. Why? Because I loved him, Amber said after a brief pause, looking down. Jareds eyes widened and he sat straight subconsciously. He could tell she loved him by the way she looked at him during their six-year marriage. But it never urred to him that she would make it public. Jared made a light fist and smiled as he heard that. However, the happiness was short-lived. Yes, I loved him, but not anymore, Amber said as she looked into the camera. Jareds expression changed, and his heart was suddenly filled with emptiness. Do you think shes telling the truth, Jared? Hayden whistled. Its none of my business! With his fists clenched, Jared snapped. Hayden sensed his displeasure and smirked, Is that so? I can tell you care, and you care a lot! You should get your eyes checked! Jared cast a nce over at Hayden. All right, Ill shut up now. Hayden shrugged unconcernedly and returned his gaze to the live streaming. Dont you think youre despicable for using love as an excuse to request Mr. Farrell to marry you in exchange for saving Ms. Gardner? Mr. Farrell and Ms. Gardner were already in love First and foremost, I did not interfere with their love, that is not true, Amber cut him off knowing where he was going. Because I had no idea they were dating. I asked Ms. Gardner if she was in a romantic rtionship with Mr. Farrell while we were at university, but she denied it, saying she only sees him as a friend, so I went ahead and pursued him. While requesting him to marry me Amber took a deep breath before continuing, I have to admit that I was wrong to ask for marriage with Mr. Farrell in exchange for saving Ms. Gardner after her ident, if If the journalist inquired. If I had known they were a couple, I would never have made such a request, Amber said, raising her voice. Why would I be the other woman in a rtionship? Ie from a wealthy and powerful family, I have a reputation to uphold, and my dignity will not allow me to do so. So she had no idea you were dating Makenna? Hayden looked at Jared, dumbfounded. Not only Ambers words caught Hayden off guard, it also had a major impact on Jared. He knew she was Makennas roommate at university, so he assumed she took advantage of Makennas condition in aa and requested him to marry her despite knowing their rtionship. He despised her for it, but he had no idea she didnt know he was Makennas boyfriend. Jareds faced turned grim as he learned these. Why did Makenna deny their rtionship by iming he was just a friend? Meanwhile, on the national basketball team practice court. Logan, who was also watching the live streaming following his training session, was taken aback by what he heard. What? Amber had no idea Jared was Makennas boyfriend. I misunderstood Amber all along? Logan eximed, stunned. His hands were tightly gripped on the phone as he looked guiltily at Amber on the screen. He loathed Amber for interfering between Jared and Makenna, but he was mistaken! In addition, when I made the request, I didnt think Mr. Farrell would agree to marry me. I was nothing more than a stranger to him, and who would have guessed that someone would say yes to a marriage proposal from aplete stranger? Amber kept going, rubbing her be. Thats true! Almost all of the journalists agreed with Amber. They would never agree to a marriage proposal from a stranger; only the insane would do so. But didnt Mr. Farrell agree? The journalist inquired once more. Yes, and I was shocked and overjoyed despite knowing he didnt love me, I married him feeling thrilled thinking I would win his heart over, but I was wrong. Amber bit her lip, It took me six years to realize Id never have his heart. Isnt this a foregone conclusion? Ms. Gardner is and has always been Mr. Farrells true love, the journalist stated. Amber nodded, Yes, he loves Makenna, but I had no idea. And as a result, Ive had a difficult life for the past six years. It irritates me at times to wonder why he didnt reject my request. I would force him anyway. She was not someone without dignity, and she would not push her luck if Jared rejected her request. Hearing this, the crowd nodded knowingly. Jared could say no, and Amber wasnt forcing him, but why did he say yes? Hayden was intrigued as well, and he asked Jared, with one hand supporting his chin, Why didnt you reject? Jared lowered his gaze to hide his emotion. He wanted to reject at first, but when he saw Ambers eyes full of hope, he blurted out a Yes, and it was toote to regretter. Im sure youre interested in my life after marrying him, Amber said, looking around the room, while the crowd nodded in unison, My married life was downright melodramatic. Suffering cold violence from my husband, mother-inw always giving me a hard time, brother-inw scorning me on a daily basis. How wonderful this marriage was, huh? Amber mocked. Wonderful? It sounded like a living hell. Ms. Reed has been suffering cold violence from Mr. Farrell. He is such a scumbag. As a husband, he had treated Ms. Reed so badly, someonemented. Chapter 97 He Was the One Who Cheated Yeah, Ms. Reed was correct in that Mr. Farrell could have rejected and she would not force him, but Mr. Farrell agreed willingly, butter he treated her in such a terrible way. I now doubt his feelings for Ms. Gardner; if he loves Ms. Gardner, why would he agree to marry Ms. Reed? Shouldnt he just wait for her to wake up? Makenna clenched her teeth in jealousy as she read thesements. She knew who Jared was in love with; it had always been Amber, and she had gotten his attention by impersonating Amber, who had been exchanging letters with him. If he discovered the truth, all of his feelings for her would be transferred to Amber immediately. Jared, you are such a jerk for doing so. I feel the pain just by listening to her words, while she endured for six years. I guess she truly loved you whereas you dont deserve her love, Hayden said, tsking. Jareds fists were clenched fidgetily. He detested her filthy trick of marrying him while Makenna was in a vegetative state, but he overlooked the fact that he could have rejected her request from the start. During their marriage, he even allowed his family to torment her. It was all his fault, and his heart hurt just thinking about it. I just want to rify that I was not an intruder between Mr. Farrell and Ms. Gardner, Amber rified, looking at the embarrassed crowd. That must be the truth, since Amber dared to make the statements in front of the media on live. Because if she lied, Goldstone and herself would be in even more trouble, which she couldnt bear. Whats the matter that you keep pestering Mr. Farrell after your divorce? The same journalist inquired. Again, I did not be involved with him; Olkmore is not arge city, so bumping into each other is unavoidable, especially since we are both business people. Whereasst night at the stadium, Amber exined with a smirk, We both received tickets from Mr. Farrells brother and if I knew he was going to be there, I swear to God I would never go! It seems like Ambers love for you has turned to disgust, haha, Haydenughed, pping his thigh on Ambers statement. Jared cast a cold nce at him before returning his attention to Amber. Shed had enough of him for real? I understand that it may be difficult for you to believe because everyone thinks differently. But one thing Id like to point out is, why would I get involved with a man who kicked his wife out of the house to make room for his lover? Amber kept going coldly.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Hearing this, Makennas heart skipped a beat, and she had a bad feeling. What was she attempting to say? Ambers words made Jared frown as he didnt know what her n was. When the journalists in the crowd sensed a hot topic, one of them quickly asked, Could you please exin further, Ms. Reed? Sure. Someone on the inte spread rumors that Mr. Farrell divorced me because I cheated on him, but the truth is quite the opposite. In our marriage, Jared Farrell was the one who cheated. All she ever wanted to do was develop Goldstone, avenge his father, and live a peaceful life, but Makenna and her gang never let her. So why would she be kind to them? Her revtion created an uproar in the crowd. What? Mr. Farrell cheated? It appears that Chloe drives her up a wall, Jared, Hayden said, casting a yful nce at Jareds way. Cheat? Jareds face darkened, giving off a chilly vibe. Me? Isnt it she who cheated? Jared was depressed as he thought of the men who surrounded Amber. Are you sure youre telling the truth, Ms. Reed? The journalists hand trembled in excitement. Mr. Farrells reputation as a cheater was a hot topic that couldst for weeks. Yes. Jared Farrell had been meeting Makenna at the hospital while he was still married to me, Amber nodded. He even demanded me to move out of the house to for Makenna. Jesus Christ, this is unbelievable, the crowd was shocked. Jared, is that true? Hayden, too, was taken aback. Jared pressed his lips together, unable to deny the truth. Wait, what were you thinking? Even though you want to be with Makenna, you shouldnt have asked Amber to move out. Do youck rooms in your house? Hayden couldnt believe his ears. Makenna didnt want to see Amber, Jared said, his voice tinged with guilt. If thats the case, you should arrange for Makenna to live outside; moving into the Farrells Mansion isnt necessary, Haydenughed helplessly. While swallowing his saliva, Jared chose to ignore him. He knew it was wrong, but Makenna had just woken up, and he couldnt bear disappointing her. I know some of you may think its okay for them to meet, but my point here is that they crossed the moral line doing so while Jared and I were still married. No one could argue otherwise, no matter how madly in love both of them were, they shouldnt have done so. Makenna trembled in rage when she heard that. How dare she do such a thing. By revealing this, she humiliated both Makenna and Jared. Even though they didnt sleep together, meeting up discreetly was still considered a morally repugnant act, and Jared would still be regarded as a cheater. While she was viewed as a third party, even if she married Jaredter, they would not be blessed and would instead be aughingstock in town, which was exactly what Amber desired. Jared had the same thought as Makenna, but without the slightest hint of rage. I said what needed to be said. Again, Id like to rify that I was not a third party between Jared Farrell and Makenna Gardner, nor did I be involved with Jared after our divorce; I hope Ive made my point, and hope to avoid hearing the same usation in the future, Amber concluded. Whereas, regarding the perpetrator who spread the news, I will sue Chloe Mendez for defaming me and Goldstone Co. Ill also file awsuit against a total of twenty twitter KOL ounts and three hundred personal ounts who had ndered and verbally assaulted me online, Amber continued sternly. Twenty ounts and hundreds ofizens? The crowd was taken aback by the numbers and in awe of Ambers aura. Do you really intend to sue them, Ms. Reed? Are you not afraid of upsetting the public? A journalist inquired. Now that Ive decided to bring this to the court, I have nothing to fear. Moreover, I acted on the grounds of self-and right-protection while also informing ount holders andizens that online bullying is a crime; please wait for mywsuits. Amber replied calmly before putting down the microphone and walking away on crutches, followed by She. Cole took over and ended the conference with a summary. Amber astounded the audience; no one expected her to take the legal route and sue them. Manyizens rushed to delete their previousments in fear of being sued by Amber. Chloe was also terrified, so she phoned Makenna right away. Chapter 98 Chloe’s Arrest What should I do, Makenna? Amber has threatened to sue me, Chloe cried. Ambers actions surprised Makenna as well. Calm down, calm down, she said to Chloe. How should I calm down? If she sues me, Ill have a criminal record, and everyone willugh at me, she said nervously. Ady with a criminal record would never be epted by a wealthy family as a wife. If she failed to marry into a wealthy family and help with her familys business, her father would find her useless and bring his illegitimate daughter into the family to rece her.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. The more she thought about it, the more feared she became. You have to help me, Makenna, I did everything for you, she said, clutching her phone tightly. Did she? Makenna bit her bottom lip, irritated. She only hinted Chloe to prank Amber, but she didnt tell her how to do it. Despite unwilling to, her lips said otherwise, I know, I will help you, Oh yeah, you said to seek help from Mr. Farrellst time; Im sure hell help if you ask, and Amber is no match for him, Chloe sighed in relief. Thats correct, but Jared rejected me thest time I asked, and if I ask again Please ask him again. He loves you, he will listen to you, Chloe cut her off before she could say no. Makenna was upset, but she didnt show it, But You promised to help, Makenna, Chloe interrupted her once more. Makenna was on the verge of losing her patient. Alright, Ill try again, she said. Thank you, Makenna, Chloe said before hanging up the phone. Following their conversation, Makenna went to the Farrell Group. Mr. Farrell, Ms. Gardner hase to see you, Ben went into Jareds office and informed him of Makennas presence. Let her in, Jared said, looking up from his work. Yes, Ben said, inviting Makenna into Jareds office. Did you smoke, Jared? Makenna asked, frowning when she smelled cigarette smoke the moment she stepped inside. Yes, one bud, he said, nodding. Why did you smoke? I hate the smell of cigarettes, she said, fanning the air in front of her. Really? I had no idea you dislike the smell of cigarettes. I once asked in the letter whether you mind me smoking, and you said no You even suggested a mint vor cigarette to me, which was the one I smoked just now, Jared said, looking at her skeptically. Makennas heart throbbed and she hid it with a smile, I didnt mind, but after six years in aa, I cant stand the smell of cigarettes anymore. Jared epted her exnation without suspicion. Makenna sighed inwardly, relieved that Jared believed what she said. She now wished she hadnt burned all the letters before reading them. But there was nothing she could do now. Try to quit smoking. Its bad for your health, she said quickly, changing the subject. All right, Jared said, nodding. You are the best, Jared, Makenna said, clutching his arm. Best? Jared looked down as he remembered Ambers words from the conference. He had been mistreating her for six years because of his skepticism. Was he the best? He was slightly irritated by this and pulled his arm free from Makennas grasp. Makenna, why did you tell Amber I was just your friend six years ago? He asked coldly. He would not have treated Amber the way he did if she had told the truth. Like what Amber said, she wouldnt have asked to marry him if she knew he was Makennas boyfriend. However, Jared became slightly depressed when he thought about the possibility that Amber did not want to marry him. Im sorry Jared, I was young and mom and dad forbade me from involving in a romantic rtionship while at school, so I lied to everyone, Makenna said as Jared questioned her. Go ahead and scold me, she said, looking down, pulling his sleeves. Lets forget about the past, Jared said, his heart softening as he saw her pitiful face. You are not upset are you, Jared? Makenna raised her head, her eyes twinkling as she looked at him. Hmm, Jared nodded, his lips pressed together. Makenna hugged him and sunk into vile thought behind Jared. Her parents were not the reason she lied; rather, they were overjoyed and hoped Jared and her would tie the knot soon. She lied to Amber solely to embarrass her. Her evil n at the time was to reveal that Jared was her boyfriend when Amber confessed her love to him and thus shamed her, but an ident urred before her little n could be carried out. Makenna hated the driver who had hit her; Jared and she were already married, and Amber would have been gone forever if it hadnt been for that ident. What brings you here, Makenna? Jared inquired as he gently pushed her away. Amber wants to sue Chloe, do you think you could help? Makenna was pulled back from her thoughts. She bit her lip and asked. Jareds face darkened as he realized why she was here. I told you I wasnt going to help, even though she imed she did everything for you, but what she did is wrong, and she deserves to be punished. I know, Im just sad knowing what shes going through, she sighed. Dont worry, she didntmit any serious crime; she might be detained for a few days, thats all, Jared said as he brushed Makennas hair. Makenna nodded, Yes, I hope she learned her lesson and will no longer act recklessly. Jared was determined not to help this time and she couldnt stop Amber on her own. It appeared that Chloe would be detained; all she could do now was wait until she served her sentence and then coaxed her when she was out of the prison. Ill go to the restroom, she said. All right. Makenna called Chloe while in the bathroom; the call was answered immediately because Chloe had been waiting for her news. How are things going? Did Mr. Farrell agree to help? Chloe inquired, hopeful. No, Im sorry Chloe, I tried my hardest, Makenna said, shaking her head. What The news shocked Chloe to the core, and she nearly copsed. If Jared refused to help her, who else could? Chloe Makennas conversation was cut short when someone knocked on Chloes door. Who is at the door? Eximed Chloe, lowering her phone. Maintenance, someone replied from behind the closed door. Makenna went to open the door without suspicion and was met by two cops. Shit! She knew they wereing to arrest her, so she mmed the door shut in terror. However, the cops were quick to respond and blocked the door while one of them disyed his ID. Hello, Ms. Mendez. A Ms. Reed uses you of ndering; please follow us to the station. Chapter 99 Divorce Compensation No! Im not going with you! Chloe screamed as she stumbled backward. If you refuse to go with us, we will charge you with resisting arrest, which is a separate charge from defamation, the cop stated sternly. Chloe was terrified and brought back the phone to her ear, Makenna, the police are here to arrest me, help me, save me! Makenna did not respond, and when Chloe looked at the phone, she realized Makenna had already hung up. She couldnt believe what was happening and fell sitting on the ground. The cops exchanged a look before they took her away. Hi Ms. Reed, we have arrested Chloe, said the cop who disyed his ID over the phone. Thank you, Amber said as she hung up the phone. Whos that? Cole asked as he approached her with a cup of coffee. Amber sipped her coffee and said, Police station. They called to inform you of Chloes arrest? Cole asked, smiling brightly. Yes. Amber nodded. From what I heard, her father wants her to marry into a wealthy family that can help with the family business, and what happened now might blow everything up and her father might even disown her, Cole mocked. Youre right, Amber agreed. She knocked on the door and opened it, saying, Ms. Reed, there is awyer here for you. Awyer? You called for awyer? Amber asked, raising her brows at Cole. Why would I call awyer out of the blue? Cole spread his hands. Its awyer for the Farrell Group, She exined. The Farrell Group? Perhaps what you said at the conference enraged Jared, and now hes filing awsuit against you, babe, Cole squinted. Well find out. Let him in, Amber said, her lips pursed together as She nodded. Good day, Ms. Reed, Mr. Lyon, Mr. Carter thewyer said as he walked into the office. Please take a seat, Amber said, motioning for him to do so. Mr. Carter thanked her and sat across from her while Cole made him a cup of tea. He thanked Cole before exining why he was here, I believe you know I came on Mr. Farrells order, right? Has he filed a suit against me? As she leaned back in her seat, she inquired.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. No, he asked me toe and present you with a new divorce settlement, he said with a smile and a shake of his head. A new divorce settlement? Cole shouted lightly while Amber, too, was taken aback. Ms. Reed, please have a look at the new settlement drafted by Mr. Farrell, he said, reaching for the file in his briefcase. It is stated here that you will receive five vis, two apartments, five cars, and alimony in the amount of a hundred million, he said as he handed Amber the file, and as expected, Amber did not ept it. Then he ced it on the table and pushed it towards her. Cole grabbed it right away and grinned, This is it? Jared Farrell, how stingy could he be? Isnt he supposed to give Amber half of his fortune? What about the Farrell Groups share? I believe my babe deserves some. You have mistaken Mr. Lyon, Ms. Reed, and Mr. Farrell signed a prenuptial agreement; thus Ms. Reed does not have the right to ask forpany share, Mr. Carter was a little nervous to hear Coles statement and quickly exined. Cole understood that Jared was generous enough to give what was listed in the new settlement despite the prenuptial agreement, so he remained silent. Amber took the file and looked at it, saying, I want to know why Mr. Farrell drafted this new settlement. She imed she didnt want anything when they signed the divorce papers, but now he drafted a new settlement one monthter, she was curious about his intentions. Mr. Carter moved his sses in ce and exined, Mr. Farrell mistreated you during your marriage because he thought you requested to marry him despite knowing his rtionship with Ms. Gardner, but he realized now that he had misunderstood you after the conference, and he wants topensate you. How thoughtful of him? Cole rolled his eyes and asked, Compensation? He harmed Amber, and what was done cannot be undone; additionally, instead ofpensating, I believe he is attempting to save his reputation. What exactly did you mean? Mr. Carter was perplexed as he looked at Cole. Amber revealed how the Farrells treated her over thest six years, and now everyone thinks hes a scumbag, so he sent you over to save his reputation, Cole stated as he crossed his arms across his chest. Err Mr. Farrell didnt mean it that way, he exined. Regardless of his motives, I have no intention of receiving anything from him, just as I said when we divorced, so take this and go back, Amber said, returning the file to Mr. Carter. Ms. Reed, please reconsider; Mr. Farrell wishes topensate you, Mr. Carter persuaded. I dont need nopensation, Amber insisted. Mr. Carter was helpless and exited their office as Cole took his seat. Will you regret not epting it? He inquired of Amber. No. She re-engrossed herself in her work. Cole shrugged as his phone rang just as he was about to say something. His assistant called. Im going back to my office, babe; call me if you need anything, he said, raising his phone. Be safe on the way back, Amber said, nodding. Cole walked away with a simple nod, while Amber went back to work. Amber was eating dinner at home in Kelsington Bay at the time when her doorbell rang. She went to open the door with the crutches and was surprised to see Jared. She tried to close it immediately but was stopped by Jared. I have something I need to tell you, Jared said. We dont have anything to talk about. Please leave before someone takes a picture of you here at my apartment and makes a big deal out of it, Amber mocked. Dont worry, I checked, and no one knows Im here, Jared said, frowning. Oh, so youre proud of yourself? She smirked, looking at him coldly. Jared felt a hand squeezing his heart; she was done with him because the way she looked at him was the same way he used to look at her. Howe you didnt ept the new settlement? Jared inquired. What is the point of epting? Amber responded with a question. Those are my restitution for mistreating you for the past six years, Jared exined, his eyes filled with guilt. Didnt Mr. Carter convey my message to you that I dont want anything to do with you anymore, so I dont want anything from you. While you mistreat me, I guess it was my fault for marrying you, not yours, so please leave. Chapter 100 Chloe’s Mother Jared stood there motionless. Amber became enraged when she realized he had no intention of leaving, so she tried to push him away. She had forgotten she was still injured, so instead of pushing Jared away, she lost her bnce and fell behind. Jared quickly extended his arms to grab her arm, but he was a split second toote. He not only missed her arms, but he also lost his bnce and fell forward. Amber fell on the rug on her back, while Jared fell with both hands beside her shoulders, one knee knelt on the floor and his body on top of her. When their gazes met, they both froze. Amber was taken aback, and her heart raced as she blushed. Jareds eyes darkened as he looked at her flushed face, which reminded him of that night when she was drunk and overly seductive like a fairy. Jared was reminiscing about that night, he swallowed briefly and he felt his ears burning. His gaze fixed on the pair of slightly parted red lips and then moved slowly toward them. Hello? Could you please get up right now? Ambers words brought Jared back to reality; his face stiffened as he realized what he was about to do and he quickly apologized, Im sorry. He stood up and stretched his arm out to help her up, but Amber declined, slowly standing up and supporting herself with both hands on the floor. Jareds face darkened as he slowly drew his hand in the air back in, forming a fist. Amber let out an agonizing sigh, which startled Jared, Are you okay? He inquired, concerned. Its all your fault, Jared Farrell, I guess the Farrells are my jinx, my leg has almost recovered but look at this, its sprained again because of you! Amber screamed. Her eyes became misty as she spoke as if she was sorry for herself. She was fine without him, but something bad always happened to her whenever he was around. It broke Jareds heart to see Amber sobbed, but he kept it under wrap. I will take responsibility, he said as he carried her up from the ground. Ambers eyes widened as a result of his sudden movement, and her hands naturally wrapped around his neck, but she quickly drew them back when she felt the warmth from his body. Let go of me! Amber nearly screamed. Jared ignored her and carried her to the sofa, where he sat her down before dialing a number and said, Bring a doctor over to Kelsington Bay right now. Kelsington Bay? That was Ms. Reeds home. Ben was baffled, but he didnt question it and simply did as he was told. The doctor soon arrived, and Jared led him to the sofa, saying, Take a look at her leg injuries, pointing to Ambers leg. Amber agreed to be treated because she did not want to be incapacitated. Afterpleting his examination, the doctor opened his medicine chest, prompting Jared to inquire, Is she going to be okay? Ms. Reed is fine, but due to the repeated ligament strain, healing will take longer this time. As he reached for the medicine he was looking for, the doctor said. When Jared heard that, he frowned. Her leg is seriously injured. Amber was irritated because she was almost fully recovered and could finally walk without crutches, but she would never be able to do so now, at least not anytime soon. Her chest heaved up and down as she bit her lips and inhaled deeply and repeatedly in irritation. After treating her, the doctor left. Please leave Mr. Farrell, Amber said, rubbing her be. I believe youve noticed that I get hurt every time you are around, so please dont evere near me. Jared frowned, and his intended words were ended prematurely by an iing call from Makenna. He was hesitant to answer for unknown reasons, especially in front of Amber. But he eventually answered, knowing Makennas insecurities and that she would never stop calling until he answered the phone. Yes, Makenna, Jared replied, sweeping a nce at Amber out of the corner of his eye, curious to see her reaction. Amber, on the other hand, sat on the couch, flicking her nails, unconcerned about who he was talking to. Jareds heart was broken because her reaction of not minding him talking to another woman meant she no longer loved him. Jared? Jared? Makenna called from the other end of the line. Yes? Jared responded in hushed tones, pulling himself away from his thoughts. Are you alright? I just said your name a few times, Makenna pouted. Im sorry, I wasnt paying attention; why did you call? Jared said as he lowered his gaze. Have you forgotten that youre supposed toe to my house for dinner tonight? Makenna inquired. Im sorry, I forgot, Jared apologized after a brief pause. I knew it, which is why I called to see where you are now, Makenna inquired softly. Jared lied to her, saying, Im with a client. Amber looked up, raising her brows at Jared, a hint of teasing in her gleam. Jared was bothered by her stare, so he let out a dry cough and continued, Ille once Im done here. All right, see youter, Makenna said with a smile. Jared simply said yes before hanging up the phone. I had no idea I was your client, Mr. Farrell. Im surprised you can lie, Amber said jokingly, her arms crossed across her chest. Jared was embarrassed by her statement, but he quickly returned to his normal self, saying, I have to go now, please reconsider about the new settlement, as he turned to the door. Theres no need for that; I already stated that I dont want anything from you, Amber asserted coldly.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Jared pressed his lips together looking at her assertiveness and walked away without saying anything else. Amber spent the next few days in court, attending trials against Chloe and the Twitter ount holders. Theizens were enthralled by the progression of the cases as if they were watching an intriguing drama series. Finally, marketing ount holders were detained for three to five days depending on the severity of their statements, whileizens involved were fined forty dors each. Chloe refused to plead guilty during the first trial and insisted on an appeal, despite herwyer telling her that it would not free her from legal responsibility and only shorten her detention by two or three days. Amber and Cole arrived at the court today for the second trial; her injuries had improved significantly, and while she was still unable to jump or run, she was already walking without crutches. Ms. Reed, someone called from behind her as she approached the court. Amber and Cole both turned to face the source of the voice and saw a woman dressed neatly with proper makeup but looking haggard. Hello, may I ask who you are? Amber inquired politely. I am Chloes mother. The woman in her middle age forced a smile on her face. Ambers smile faded as she realized who the woman in front of her was, How can I help you, Mrs. Mendez? Chapter 101 Emotional Blackmail Chloe has always wanted to be acquitted, so she insists on appealing for the second trial, but the result will not change. So she will still have to be detained. Her mother definitely came here to ask you to drop the case. Cole whispered in Ambers ears. Although his voice was low, Mrs. Mendez still heard it. She was a little embarrassed, Miss Reed Mr. Lyon is right. Im here for this. See, I got it right. Cole spread his hands. Amber rolled her eyes at him, then looked at Mrs. Mendez with a cold and distant smile, Im sorry, Mrs. Mendez. I wont drop thewsuit. Mrs. Mendez didnt expect that Amber would refuse her so directly. Her face stiffened and she felt a little upset. But soon, Mrs. Mendez held back her unhappy face and pleaded, Miss Reed, I know that Chloe has gone too far this time, but she already knows that she is wrong, so can you No! Amber interrupted her expressionlessly, Mrs. Mendez, you said she knew she was wrong, but why hasnt she apologized to me yet? As her mom, since you know she was wrong, why didnt you do anything to make it up? Exactly. Cole put his hands behind his head and said leisurely, The final trial ising. Chloe is going to be convicted. Now, you came to find Amber. But we still dont see your sincerity. You wanna ask Amber for forgiveness? Hypocrite! Are you not afraid of beingughed at by others? Mrs. Mendez clutched her bag tightly with both hands. Hearing this, she was embarrassed. She originally thought that she would easily persuade Amber. But she didnt expect these two young people to be so merciless. Well, lets go. Amber didnt want to entangle with Mrs. Mendez, so she said to Cole. Just when the two were about to turn around, Mrs. Mendez suddenly grabbed Ambers hand, Miss Reed, please, please forgive my daughter. Amber frowned and wanted to pull her hand back. But Mrs. Mendez grabbed her tightly and didnt let her go, Miss Reed, for the sake of my begging, please! As long as you agree to let her go, I will take her to apologize to you in person. Miss Reed, please! Mrs. Mendez, Ive made it very clear just now that I wont drop thewsuit. Its useless for you to beg me. Could you please let me go? Amber said impatiently. As if Mrs. Mendez didnt understand what Amber said, she just looked at her with a sad face, Miss Reed, are you really so unfeeling? Amber is unfeeling? Chloe asked for it! Cole snorted at her words. But Mrs. Mendez ignored him and focused on Amber, Miss Reed, I can kneel down to you as long as you let Chloe go! Saying that, she let go of Ambers hand and dropped to her knees. Both Amber and Cole were startled by her actions. After reacting, they quickly helped her up. Mrs. Mendez, dont do this! Amber rubbed her temples, feeling headache. Cole also pouted, Mrs. Mendez, this is emotional ckmail! If Amber didnt agree with her, she would kneel down to beg. How preposterous. This was not only emotional ckmail, but also threat andpulsion. Sure enough, she was Chloes mother. Like mother, like daughter! It was not surprising that Chloe would be like this. Mrs. Mendez still ignored Cole. Seeing that Amber seemed to waver a little, she took advantage of it and asked, Miss Reed, please! Amber said, Im sorry, Mrs. Mendez. I Before she could finish her words, Mrs. Mendez broke free from Coles support and was about to get down on her knees again. But this time, before Mrs. Mendez knelt down, she was helped up again. It was not Cole or Amber, but Makenna. Makenna pointed at Amber, and said indignantly, Miss Reed, you are going too far. How can you let an elder kneel to you! Ambers lips twitched. Cole rolled his eyes, Hey, hey, are you blind? When did she ask Mrs. Mendez to kneel? Its Mrs. Mendez who knelt to her initiatively, okay? Impossible. Makenna looked incredulous. Mrs. Mendez patted the back of her hand, Makenna, he is right. I knelt down myself. Auntie, why!? Makenna looked at Mrs. Mendez in disbelief. Mrs. Mendezs face was full of sorrow, For Chloe! As long as Miss Reed is willing to drop thewsuit, Chloe can be free, so So you kneel down to her? Yes. Mrs. Mendez nodded, nced at Amber, and wiped away her tears, But Miss Reed refused me. I see. Makenna pursed her lips, then looked at Amber disapprovingly, Miss Reed, shes already down on her knees to beg you, but you still rejected her. You are too cruel! Im cruel? Amber raised her hand to tuck her hair behind her ears, looking so poised, When I refuse to spare Chloe Mendez, you said I was cruel. But when Chloe created heinous and incendiary lies about me, why didnt you use her of being vicious? I Makenna was choked, feeling a little embarrassed. Cole sneered, So Makenna, when you use Amber, think about whether you are in the rightor not. A trace of humiliation shed in Makennas eyes, but it quickly disappeared. She bit her lip, Even if Chloe did something wrong at the beginning, she has been punished. There are so many people who criticize Chloe on the Inte. Is it not enough? Besides, her mother knelt down to you. Cant you forgive her? No! Amber said coldly, Why should I forgive her?All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Yeah! She hurt Amber, but you guys didnt ask her to apologize. Instead, you asked Amber to forgive her. Amber is already very kind that she didnt take revenge on her. Cole put his hand around Ambers shoulders and said sarcastically. By the way, I almost forgot it. Amber stared at Makenna without any emotions in her eyes, Miss Gardner, Chloe came to this point because of you, so the one who should save her is you. After saying that, she looked at Mrs. Mendez, Mrs. Mendez, you might ask Miss Gardner for help instead of me. After all, she is so kind and definitely willing to help you. Bye. Cole waved to the two of them and took Amber into the courthouse. Makenna didnt dare to look at Mrs. Mendez, Auntie, I know Chloe did it for me, but Enough. Mrs. Mendez wiped her tears and interrupted Makenna, I know Chloe has asked you for help, but your hands are tied. Hearing this, Makenna was surprised. But then she heard Mrs. Mendez say again, But I hope you can stay away from Chloe in the future. Its not suitable for Chloe to be your friend. Auntie, what do you mean? Makennas face turned pale and her voice trembled, Are you ming me? Mrs. Mendez took a breath, Yes, Im ming you. If you didnt stop me just now, maybe Amber would agree to let Chloe go when she saw I kneel down twice more. Now, because of you, everything is in vain. So it is your responsibility that Chloe cant be released. After speaking, she ignored Makenna and left directly. Makennas pretty face was suddenly distorted. She never thought that Mrs. Mendez would hate her just because she didnt let her kneel down. How dare such a woman from a small-time family hate her? Chapter 102 Horse Riding and Mountain Hiking Makenna bit her lips tightly, feeling exasperated. Now, she was not in the mood to see the second trial about Chloe, so she turned and left. Half an hourter, she came to the Farrell Group. Jared Makenna didnt care whether there was anyone else in his office. She walked directly to Jared who was behind the table, sat on hisps and put her arms around his neck. Then she buried her head in his chest, sobbing softly. Jared froze for a moment. He frowned slightly and looked at the woman in his arms. If he hadnt heard her cry, he would have even wanted to push her away. Put the documents here. Ill read themter. You guys can go back first. Jared put down the paper in his hand, rubbed his temples, and said to staffs on the other side of the table. The man and the woman nodded, Okay, Mr. Farrell. Then, the two turned around and went out. After the door was closed, the woman couldnt help but whispered, Thats Mr. Farrells fiance? Wheres her manners? She didnt even knock on the door beforeing in. Didnt she see us talking business? She pounced at Mr. Farrell directly, Jesus, right in front of us! The man shrugged, But Mr. Farrell loves her. The womans face was full of dissatisfaction, Even if he loves her, she cant do such things regardless of the asion. Okay, enough. If she hears it, we will be fired. The woman pouted and said nothing. In the office, Jared gently pushed the woman in his arms away, Makenna,e down first. No! Makenna buried her head on his chest again. Jared was helpless, so he could only ask, Tell me, what happened? Makenna raised her head. Her eyes were red, Jared, why did they say that to me? Who? Jared narrowed his eyes. Makenna sniffed, Miss Reed and Mrs. Mendez. I was going to see Chloes second trial today, but I saw Mrs. Mendez kneeling down to Miss Reed in front of the courthouse, begging her to forgive Chloe. But Miss Reed refused Mrs. Mendez. I helped Mrs. Mendez to persuade Miss Reed Wait a minute, what did you do? Jared raised his hand to interrupt her, You persuade Amber to forgive Chloe? Yeah. Makenna nodded, I see Mrs. Mendez kneeling down and begging, so Makenna, you are wrong this time. You shouldnt do this. Jared looked at her. Makenna seemed a little astounded, Why? This incident was caused by Chloe. Amber is the victim. Its up to her that whether she forgives Chloe or not. As a bystander, you have no right to ask her to do it. Do you understand? Jared said in a deep voice. Makenna bit her lip, But Well, I know you want to say that Mrs. Mendez has already knelt down to Amber. She has gone too far if she still refuses to forgive. But have you ever thought that Mrs. Mendezs kneeling down might not be a real begging, but a sort ofpulsion? Compulsion? Makenna seemed to be surprised. Jared nodded, Yes, Mrs. Mendez can go to Amber in private, but she chose to kneel to Amber in front of the public. Its apparently that she wants to force Amber to agree. Thats it. Makenna lowered her head, looking very sad, No wonder Mrs. Mendez hates me for helping her up. Its just because I ruined her n. Never mind. Just pay more attention before helping others next time. Jared stroked her hair gently, Besides, The Mendez family arent decent people. You should have less contact with them in the future. Got it. Makenna forced a smile. Soon, she thought of something again. Then she looked at him expectantly, Jared, how about we go out this weekend? Weekend? Yeah. Why did you suddenly think of going out? Jared smiled lightly. Makenna replied, Because I feel so bored. Youve been very busytely and you dont have much time to eat with me. I can only stay at home every day by myself. Ive been so bored. Jared, just go out with me. She shook his arms, acting like a spoil child. Jared couldnt do anything with her. It just so happened that there were few things to do this weekend, so he nodded, Okay, Ill take you out this weekend, but I cant go too far in two days. I can only be in Olkmore. Where do you want to go? When Makenna heard him agree, she smiled brightly, I dont know. I just woke up not long ago. I still dont know which ce is fun in Olkmore. Jared, where do you want to go? Jared thought for a while. Then he seemed to think of something. The light smile on his face became a little brighter. I remember you said in your letter that you like horse riding and mountain hiking, and youre quite good at horse riding as well. It just so happened that Mr. Morris owns a riding club, and its built on the mountain. After riding, we could directly go hiking. What do you think? Jared looked at her. The smile on Makennas face was frozen. Horse riding and mountain hiking! She could go hiking, but she couldnt ride a horse at all! She had an innate fear of theserge animals. Do you not want to do these? Seeing that Makenna didnt speak for a while, Jareds face turned serious. Makenna was afraid that he would suspect things, so she quickly nodded, Yes, yes! Ive thought about it a long time ago. Im just so touched and happy that you still remember this. Ive said this before. I remember all your preferences. Jared murmured in a gentle voice. Makenna forced a smile, Really? Jared said, Then Ill contact Mr. Morrister. Okay. Makenna nodded absently. It seemed that she had to go to the riding club. As for riding a horse, she could make up an excuse to avoid it. Thinking of this, Makenna was no longer worried. In the courthouse, the second trial hade to an end. Under the repeated questioning of the judge and Amberswyer, Chloe finally couldnt stand it any longer. She lowered her head and admitted that she did deliberately tweeted that post, in order to ruin Ambers reputation. Although it was bad, thews about cyber-bullying were inadequate. So Chloe was only sentenced to be detained for 15 days and fined 30, 000 dors. Not enough. After walking out of the court, Cole pouted.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. He actually wanted Chloe to go to jail rather than simply to be detained. Amber smiled, Thew is like this. ept it! Anyway, Chloe has also been punished. We should be happy. Thats right, why dont we go celebrate for it? I heard that there is a new seafood restaurant on Saurock Avenue, do you want to have a try? Cole looked at her with a smile. Amber hadnt eaten seafood for a long time. After she heard it, her eyes lit up, Lets go. Okay! Cole took out the car key. When he was about to press it, his phone rang. I have to answer it first. Cole smiled bitterly. The call came just in time. Cole took out his mobile phone, looked at the caller ID, and raised his eyebrows, Its my mother! Pick it up. Amber urged. Cole answered it and put the phone to his ear. On the other end of the phone, a soft contralto voice came, Cole, is the trial over? Its over. Cole replied, and then asked, Mom, whats matter? Chapter 103 Cole’s Feelings Im not looking for you. Im looking for Amber. Is she by your side? Mrs. Lyon asked back. Cole looked at Amber, Yeah. Give the phone to Amber. Cole snorted and handed the phone to Amber, My mother. Amber took the phone, Auntie. Amber, I miss you so much. Hearing Ambers voice, Mrs. Lyon was very happy. Amber was also happy, Auntie, I miss you too. But you donte and see me. Mrs. Lyon pretended toin. Amber stuck out her tongue, Sorry, Ive been too busytely. Then do you have time now? Come to my family for dinner. Im going to prepare some delicious food for you. Mrs. Lyon invited Amber for dinner. Just as Amber was about to speak, Cole, who was eavesdropping on the side, couldnt help but said, Mom, Im taking her to eat seafood. There is no delicious seafood outside! Its not fresh. If you want to eat seafood,e back here and Ill cook for you. Mrs. Lyon replied. Amber said, Okay. Seems like we have to bother you today. Juste back early. Mrs. Lyonughed happily when she heard that Amber agreed toe to her ce. After hanging up the phone, Cole took the phone back and looked at Amber helplessly, Now, we cant eat the seafood outside. Its alright. We can go there next time. Lets go and buy some presents for your parents. Amber held his arm and walked towards the car. The two came to the mall. After looking around, Amber bought a cloak for Mrs. Lyon and a tie for Mr. Lyon before driving to Coles home. The Lyon family and the Reed family had been friends for generation. Mrs. Lyon and Ambers mother were best friends. Since Ambers mother died, Mrs. Lyon had raised her as her own daughter. It could be said that in Ambers eyes, Mrs. Lyon was her another mother. Soon, they arrived Coles home. This was the first time Amber hade here in six years. It was still the same as before, without any change. Therefore, Amber didnt feel strangeness at all. Amber! Hearing the sound, Mrs. Lyon ran out to greet her. Ambers eyes lit up instantly, then she opened her arms to hug her. Auntie. Amber smiled and stepped forward. The two hugged. Cole was jealous, Mom, you ignored me, didnt you? Mrs. Lyon rolled her eyes at Cole, I see you every day. Im already tired of it. I want to see Amber. Let me take a good look. She took Ambers two hands and walked around Amber to look up and down, feeling a little distressed, Youve lost weight. Amber didnt know whether tough or cry, Really? Yeah. Your face was a little chubby before. Mrs. Lyon said.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Amber replied, It was baby fat. So it looked a little chubby. Alright, Auntie, lets go into the house. Yes, yes, go in the house first. Mrs. Lyon held her hand and walked into the vi. After entering the vi, Amber found that there was no one else. So she couldnt help asking, Is Uncle not here? Hes ying golf outside. Dont need to care about him. Amber, tell me how you spent the past six years. Mrs. Lyon watched the press conference and was eager to know how she had been doing. Well. Amber nodded, and then told Mrs. Lyon her life in the Farrell family in brevity, lest Mrs. Lyon feel distressed. But Mrs. Lyon was still very angry after hearing this. She couldnt help pping the coffee table, The Farrell family is spiteful. Amber, why didnt you tell us? If you tell us, we will give you support, and they definitely dare not to bully you again. Yeah, I also told her that before. Cole nibbled at the apple and nodded in agreement. He had always been angry at Ambers behaviors of being bullied during her marriage and not telling him. But he cared about her more than he was angry with her. Their concerns had warmed Ambers heart. Tears welled up into her eyes gradually, Because I dont want you to worry about me. Her parents were gone. The closest people for her were Mrs. Lyon and her family. She could ask Mrs. Lyon to support her a few times, but she couldnt rely on them all the time. After all, they were not her real family. They would feel annoyed over time, so she might as well not ask for their help in the first ce. Silly girl! Mrs. Lyon poked Ambers forehead and sighed. Amber knew that Mrs. Lyon was indignant for her being the pushover. She smiled, and hugged Mrs. Lyons arm. Mrs. Lyons heart softened. She stroked Ambers hair. Suddenly, Cole frowned and sniffed twice in the air, Mom, what did you make? Its burnt. Mrs. Lyons eyes widened. She stood up abruptly, No, my seafood congee! After speaking, she quickly ran to the kitchen to save her congee. Fortunately, it was discovered in time, so the congee was saved. Mrs. Lyon came over with two sses of juice and put them in front of Amber, Amber, drink it and watch TV first. Im going to the kitchen to make two dishes. The meal will be ready soon. Okay. Amber smiled and nodded. Mrs. Lyon looked at Cole, Go and help me. Me? Cole couldnt believe what he heard. He blinked and pointed to his nose, Mom, are you kidding me? What can I Huh? Mrs. Lyon pulled a long face. Cole didnt dare to refuse anymore. He stood up reluctantly, Well, well. Then he dejectedly followed Mrs. Lyon to the kitchen. Seeing him like this, Amber giggled. In the kitchen, Cole looked around, Mom, what are you asking me to do? Mrs. Lyon squinted at him, Dont I know youre trained for nothing? Im afraid you will blow up the kitchen. Cole curled his lips, feeling aggrieved, Then why did you ask me toe here? Because I wanted to ask you what your feelings to Amber is. Do you still like her? Mrs. Lyon looked at him. Coles face changed, Mom, how You want to ask me how I knew that you like Amber, right? Mrs. Lyon interrupted him directly. Coles lips moved but he didnt say anything. He acquiesced. Yes, he liked Amber since he was a child. But he knew that Amber didnt like him and only regarded him as her best friend, so he never told her his feelings for her. He always thought that he had concealed it well and no one could find it out. But he was discovered by his own mother. I didnt know it. Its you who told me. On the night of Ambers wedding six years ago, you were drunk and blurted it out yourself. Speaking of which, Mrs. Lyon sighed, To be honest, when I heard it, I was also shocked. If I had known that you liked Amber so much and didnt regard her as your younger sister, I would definitely make a match between you two! But you hid it so well. By the time I knew it, it was toote. Cole touched his nose and didnt speak. While washing vegetables, Mrs. Lyon said, You havent answered me yet. Do you still like Amber? Cole turned his head and looked in the direction of the living room through the door, with strong feelings in his eyes, I love her. Its never changed. Well, now that Amber is single again, you should chase after her boldly. Try to be her real boyfriend as soon as possible. Mrs. Lyon encouraged him. She really liked Amber. So she wished Amber could marry her son. Cole shook his head. His eyes dimmed, No. She doesnt like me. If I suddenly chase her, it will only scare her. He had seen a lot of girls male besties pursue those girls. But there were very few people who could sess. Basically, those girls were scared away and stayed away from those boys. After all, not everyone could ept their best male friends as their boyfriends. He didnt want him and Amber to be like that. So he didnt dare to take risks. He would rather be her best friend for the rest of his life. At least this way, he could stay by her side. Chapter 104 Dating Seeing Cole was clearly moved but finally gave up, Mrs. Lyon couldnt help poking him on the forehead, Its because you have too many scruples and are too timid, you always miss Amber. How can you me me? Cole was a little aggrieved. Mrs. Lyon rolled her eyes at him, Why cant I me you? If you pursued her directly before, maybe she would ept you long time ago. Its not so simple. Cole dropped his head and smiled bitterly, Not all girls can ept male besties as their boyfriends. You havent asked Amber yet. Then how do you know that Amber wont ept you? Mrs. Lyon pouted. Cole was rendered speechless. Mrs. Lyon waved her hand angrily, Well, well, go out quickly. Dont stand in the way. Its you who asked me in. Coles eyes widened. Mrs. Lyon didnt bother to argue with him. She just pushed him out of the kitchen. This boy, always fears this and fears that! Hes being overcautious! Mrs. Lyon shook her head helplessly, It seems that I have to take actions and create opportunities for them. Thinking of this, Mrs. Lyon took out her mobile phone and made a call, Hey, Ruben, I heard that you have a riding club, right? Yeah, whats the matter? A loud baritone voice came from the phone. Mrs. Lyon smiled, Can I invite someone over there? Its for my son and future daughter-inw. She nned to trick Cole and Amber to go to the riding club and stay there for a few days, and then set up some small and harmless idents for the two. Maybe the rtionship between the them would grow by leaps and bounds. However, Mr. Ruben Morris replied apologetically, Sorry, someone has already made a reservation. Mrs. Lyon frowned, feeling a little unhappy. Who the hell was it? Who was actually ahead of her? How many people are they? Mrs. Lyon asked. Mr. Morris replied with a smile, Two! It seems that theyre also lovers. Two? Mrs. Lyons eyes lit up, Can you talk to them and let them not to book the whole club? I promise that my son and my future daughter-inw will not disturb them. Mr. Morris was a little embarrassed. Mrs. Lyon stood there with her hands on her hips, Ruben, have you forgotten how I helped you before? Mr. Morris smiled heartily all of a sudden, Well, well, Ill try my best to negotiate with them, okay? Okay. Mrs. Lyon hung up the phone contentedly, and began to eat. After the meal, Amber touched her slightly bulging belly and slumped on the sofa to digest, Auntie, your cooking skills are as good as ever. Mrs. Lyonughed, Well, juste here more often with Cole. I will cook for you. Okay. Amber nodded, Thank you so much. I like cooking the most, but Cole and his father are always away from home. No one eats the dishes I cook. Mrs. Lyonined. Hearing this, Cole, who was peeling the apples, rolled his eyes at her, Mom, seriously? Its you who often go shopping and traveling and dont have time to cook. But you me me and my dad! What are you talking about? Boy, I need to teach you a lesson! Mrs. Lyon pretended to clench her fists angrily. Cole stopped peeling the apples anymore and jumped up to dodge. While running away, he shouted, You cant catch me! Amber watched the mother and son running around, holding her stomach and guffaqing. The atmosphere in the living room was very cheerful. Soon, it was getting dark. Amber looked at the time. It was almost eight oclock, so she said goodbye to them. Mrs. Lyon wanted to let her stay here, but she refused. Cole, drive Amber home. Mrs. Lyon pushed Cole. Okay, my pleasure. Cole grabbed the car key from the coffee table, Lets go, honey! Well. Amber nodded, then waved to Mrs. Lyon, Goodbye! Goodbye. Mrs. Lyon also waved. Amber followed Cole out of the vi, got in the car and left. An hourter, they arrived Kelsington Bay. Amber unfastened the seat belt and opened the door, Bye then. Okay. Cole responded. Amber closed the door and walked around the front of the car towards the building. At this time, Cole received a text message from Mrs. Lyon, Son, go to Rubens riding club with Amber for a date on the weekend. I have already arranged it for you. The rooms in the big vi are also prepared for you. I believe you will be with Amber. Come on! Coles mouth twitched. His mother was making a match between him and Amber. But dating Coles eyes shed. Then he rolled down the car window. Seeing Amber was about to walk into the building, he clenched his fists, summoned up his courage and shouted, Honey. Whats wrong? Amber stopped and turned around. Cole took a deep breath and tried his best to put on a casual smile on his face, so as not to let her see that he was nervous, My mother just texted me a message and said that she wants us to go to the riding club on the weekend. What? He spoke so fast that she didnt hear it.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Cole scratched his hair, opened the car door and got out of the car. Then he walked towards her, stopped in front of her, and repeated what he just said, My mother booked a riding club before for horse riding, but she had to go shopping in Europe this weekend, so she let us go there, in order not to waste money. When he spoke, he didnt dare to look her in the eyes, for fear that she would see that he was lying. However, Amber didnt pay attention to him either. All her attention was attracted by the words riding horses. She nodded with bright eyes, Okay. She hadnt ridden a horse for a long time since she married Jared. When she thought about it, she felt she was really stupid back then. She actually gave up so much entertainment for a man who didnt love her. Thats great. Ill pick you up this weekend. Cole breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile. Amber said, Okay, Ill go back first. Bye. Cole nodded. Amber was about to turn around. An idea suddenly popped up in Coles mind. He immediately stopped her, Wait. Is there anything else? Amber looked at him suspiciously. Cole didnt look at her, There is something on your head. What? Amber raised her hand to touch her hair, Nothing. Not there. Dont move. Ill get it down for you. Cole said. Okay. Amber obediently stood still. Cole stretched out his hand towards her hair. Meanwhile, his body leaned closer and closer. Then he lowered his head with his lips slowly approaching her forehead. Just when his lips were about to touch her forehead, Amber suddenly asked, Is it done? Cole stopped in time, with a forced smile on his face, Its done. He put his hand down, took a step back, and returned to the position where he stood just now, sighing with a wry smile inward and full of regret. Just now, he almost kissed her. But that was fine. What if his kiss scared her and she wouldnt go to the riding club with him this weekend? In the ck vehicle across the road, Jared looked at the two people standing under the building with a gloomy face. His hands were clenched into fits. Inexplicable anger rose in his heart. For some reason, when he saw Cole kissing Amber, he really wanted to kill him. Leave! Jared pursed his lips andmanded in a cold voice. Chapter 105 Make Trouble at the Construction Site Ben responded and started the car. The moment the car drove out, he quickly nced at Amber and Cole, sighing in his heart. He really didnt know what Mr. Farrell was thinking. He actually got a divorce with Miss Reed for Miss Gardner. But after the divorce, Mr. Farrell still cared about Miss Reed. Now, when he saw that Miss Reed was close to her boyfriend, he was unhappy. If he knew it early, why bother divorcing her? The departure of the ckmercial car didnt attract the attention of Amber and Cole. Amber looked at Coles hand, Didnt you say there is something on my head. What is it? Its a small feather, probably from the other clothes. Ive already tossed it. Cole waved his hand. Amber didnt have any doubts. She nodded slightly, Okay, then I have to go now. Be careful on the road. Okay. Cole responded. Amber turned around and left. Cole stood there and watched her leave. Until the elevator was closed, he still didnt leave but just looked upstairs. When he saw the light of a certain window on a certain floor turned on, he smiled and moved his numb feet, walking away. The next day, Amber came to Goldstone Co. Just when she walked into the office and before she sat down, She walked in anxiously, Something happened, Miss Reed. Whats wrong? Amber put down the bag from her shoulder. She didnt know what to say, so she directly handed the tablet to her, Miss Reed, you can see for yourself. Amber took it over suspiciously, then looked down. The tablet was ying a video. The lens was a little shaky. At first nce, it was shot by a mobile phone, but it was very clear. Amber saw an olddy and a middle-aged woman sitting on the ground, crying and scolding. Beside them, a group of construction workers surrounded them and pointed at them.From N?velDrama.Org. The video was not long so Amber finished watching it quickly. Her face was a little gloomy, This is our construction site, right? Yes. She nodded. Why are these two people making a scene at our construction site? Amber pointed at the olddy and middle-aged woman in the video, frowning. She sighed, This video is sent by a foreman. The foreman told me that the two women used us of killing their husband and son, who was smashed to death by our excavator throwing clods carelessly. What!? Amber was stunned, Killing her husband and son? Thats what the two women said, saying that their husband and son were hit and died on the spot when they passed by at night. She replied. Amberughed angrily, At night? The construction site is not open at night. Who would use the excavators at night? Besides, the entire construction site is enclosed, and the excavators are also working in the central area. How did other people get in? Can the clods be thrown hundreds of meters away? This was clearly a false usation! Besides, the construction team was sent by the relevant department. If someone was killed, the relevant department would handle it, and would not let the two women have the opportunity to go to the scene to make trouble. She also thought it was ridiculous, The two women are making a scene there now, demanding us topensate. How much do they want? Amber knew that this matter was fake, so she was no longer worried. She took a sip of coffee, and asked lightly. Five million. She stretched out one hand and spread out five fingers, They said, if we dont give them five million, they will spread it on the Inte, so that we cant build the factory. Five million? How dare they! Amber sneered, I think their real purpose should be to prevent us from building the factory. Five million! Whoever paid was a fool. Really? She didnt believe it, They are only two women. Why dont they let us build the factory? Its not them, but the people behind them wont let us build the factory. Amber narrowed her eyes. She opened her mouth wide, You mean that someone bribed these two women to make trouble? Definitely! Otherwise, theyre just two women. They arent so bold to ckmail us. This is obviously someone who is instigating and supporting them. Besides, the people behind them are clear that we wont give thepensation, so the purpose is obvious. Amber said coldly. She suddenly said, So thats it. Its too hateful. Who the hell wants to make trouble with us? Amber pursed her lips, Have you forgotten who has been thinking about mynd? Its Trenton Gardner! She said immediately. Amber nodded, Yeah, it should be him. When he didnt buy thend from me, he said he would stop all construction teams in Olkmore to build factories for us. Now Trenton knows that our factory is still under construction, so he would definitely make trouble. Its so shameless. She scolded angrily. Amber curled up her lips coldly, Yeah, its really shameless, but his move is really good. ording to thew, once there is a death on the construction site, the work will be suspended for three months, but during this period we still have to pay the sries and rted expenses . There is also a high overdue fine for the construction period. She added. Amber nodded, Thats right. Once our factory building cant bepleted within the designated time, these costs will be enough to bring down ourpany. This is Trentons n to kill two birds with one stone. It could either make her unable to build a factory or bring down herpany. It could even ruin her reputation. After all, there was someone who died at her construction site! Then, it would be very difficult for her to make aeback. This move could be described as cruel! What should we do? She looked at Amber worriedly. Amber was still in no hurry. Sheughed, Its okay. If he wants to make trouble, just let him make trouble. What do you mean? She was a little confused. Amber didnt answer but asked, How is the museum construction going? The foundation has beenid. A glint of light shed in Ambers eyes, Okay, you can find a way to tell Trenton that its also the factory we are building. She understood her purpose immediately. Her eyes lit up. Then she gave Amber a thumbs up, Miss Reed, excellent move. Amber smiled, Remember, dont let him know that its us who told him. I see. Well, dont worry about the following things. Someone will teach Trenton a lesson. Amber waved her hand. Yes. She turned around and went out. It didnt take long for Trenton to receive the news. He pped the table with a gloomy face, What? She built two factories? Yes, because thend is too big. It would be too wasteful to build only one factory, so she built two. The assistant replied respectfully. Trentons face darkened. No matter the location or the topography of thend, it had highmercial value. Building a factory was a waste. No matter how many factories were built, it was a waste. Trenton felt so annoyed when he thought that the piece ofnd that belonged to him had been so ruined by Amber. Mr. Gardner, do we still have to arrange some people to make trouble? the assistant asked cautiously. Trentons old face was very sullen, Send some hooligans to smash her factory building! Got it. The assistant nodded and was immediately going to do it. At this time, Jared and Ben came in from outside the office. Mr. Gardner, I just heard that you are going to smash Ambers factory? Jared frowned slightly, and his tone was impassive. Trenton waved at his assistant, letting him go out, then looked at Jared, You hear all that? Almost. Trenton squinted, Are you trying to stop me and help your ex-wife? Chapter 106 Trenton Was Arrested No. Jared walked to the sofa and sat down.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. The government assigned the construction team to help Amber build the factory, so naturally they would deal with it. He didnt need to do anything. Trenton looked better, following him. Why did you ask me about it? Sir, have you forgotten the fox mask man? Jared looked up at him. Hatred shed through Trentons eyes. He squeezed words between his teeth, Of course, I remember him. So what? Ive done everything secretly this time without leaving any traces online. He wouldnt find me. Theres always a way. Jared picked up a teacup and filled it with water. If he looks into the matter, he can definitely find it out. Enough. Are you teaching me how to do things? Trenton was unhappy. He always thought he was an elder, Jareds future father-inw. Hence, he disliked Jareds attitude when talking to him; it was way too casual. In his opinion, Jared should be respectful to him. However, Jareds status and power were higher than his, so Trenton couldnt speak it out. Seeing that he was losing patience, Jared stopped reminding him. He took a sip and put down the teacup. I came here to discuss the cooperation with you. Ive read through the business n. Several things need to be modified. Behind him, Ben gave him a file. Jared opened it and put it on the tea table. Then he turned it around and pushed it to Trenton. Ive highlighted the ces. Please take a look. Okay. Ill check on them. Trenton picked it up. After reading them through, he nodded thoughtfully. It became much better than the previous version. Ill let my subordinate modify it and deliver it to you afterward. Okay. Jared stood up. I must go now. See you, sir. Then he left with Ben. In the car, Ben nced at the rearview mirror and asked, Mr. Farrell, dont you think Mr. Gardner is overconfident? He really thinks no one would find out what he has done as long as he hasnt left any trace online, doesnt he? Jared pinched his nose bridge and said, He has been suffering losses when confronting Amber and the fox mask man recently. He has be impatient and wants to teach Amber a lesson. Hence, he doesnt have any smart means. That makes sense. Ben nodded. Then he thought of something and asked, By the way, Mr. Farrell, why didnt you remind Mr. Gardner it was the construction team from the government that helped Ms. Reed build the factory? If he wants to smash it, the government will arrest him. Jared looked down to cover the thoughts in his eyes. Not necessary. Trenton is always going against Amber and his means are extreme. Its good to let him learn a lesson and calm down. Really? Ben cast a nce at him in disbelief. Jared looked annoyed. Or what? I thought you wanted to help Ms. Reed deal with Mr. Gardner, Ben thought to himself. However, he dared not to speak it out. He adjusted his expression and answered, Nothing. Jared snorted and let go of him. At two oclock in the afternoon, Amber heard that the museum had been smashed. It was done by a gang. They destroyed the foundation that had just been built. The leader of the gangsters said they were in charge of that area. They demanded for protection fee. Since the construction team refused, they smashed it. Then, they were arrested. They deserved it! She said happily, Did they really think they could just smash a museum and not to be held liable? Although the construction team to build the museum was the same one thats responsible for building their factory, the employers differed. Hence, the construction team of the factory couldnt arrest the two women unless Amber gave them an order. However, the construction team for the museum was different. They could arrest those troublemakers. How are those gangsters doing now? Amber asked with a faint smile. She adjusted her expression immediately and answered, Theyve been sent to the police station. The government paid a lot of attention to this incident. Theyll be interrogated strictly. I wonder if those gangsters could take that. I see. Please send someone to keep an eye on the police station and keep me updated. Amber nodded. Sure, Ms. Reed, She turned away. The gangsters were freaked out in the police station. They had thought that they woulde here, but much to their surprise, the policemen, who interrogated them, were not ordinary. They were from a special force. Looking at the weapons in their hands and the electric prods, the gangsters paled in fear. They had never experienced such a scene before. Hence, after the special policemens interrogation, the gangsters dared not lie at all. They told everything honestly and said they had been hired to do it. The special policemen investigated the matter ording to the clues provided by them. Soon, they found Trenton. Later, a few policemen took Trenton away from his meeting. While he was caught, he looked shocked and perplexed. It seemed that he couldnt understand why he had been arrested. The news of his arrest was posted online soon. All theizens were discussing, wondering what the president of Trident Group had done to break thew. For a moment, the stock price of Trident Group dropped rapidly. The shareholders were in a panic. In Goldstone Co., Amber and Cole read the posts online and were overjoyed. Cole opened a bottle of wine to celebrate. Trenton Gardner has made such a trouble. Those old men in Trident Group will definitely doubt about his management capability. Amber shook the goblet. Unfortunately, I dont have enough funds. Otherwise, I would take this chance and buy out Trident Groups odd lots. Right then, Trident Groups stock market was chaotic, so it was easy to buy their shares. Cole approached her with a smile. I can give you money. Forget it. Even I bought them now. It would be useless. Amber shrugged. All right. Cole sat back down in disappointment. By the way, if your friend online hadnt suggested you work with the government departments, we wouldnt be able to bring down Trenton Gardner. Oh. Thanks for your reminder. Amber pulled out her phone. Cole looked at her. Whats the matter? I should thank him. Amber smiled. She opened WhatsApp and messaged Z: Thank you. Jared was in a meeting. Suddenly, he heard the message notification on his phone. The volume was low, but it sounded loud in the quiet meeting room. All people looked over at him. His eyes twinkled a bit, and he said calmly, Continue with your report. Yes, Mr. Farrell, they answered and lowered their heads. Jared picked up his phone and unlocked the screen. Seeing Ambers message, he understood what she meant, but he faked not understanding it and replied: For what? Amber: For your suggestionst time. Otherwise, I wouldnt be able to bring down Trenton Gardner. Z: It turns out to be that. You are wee. Youve thanked mest time. Amber smiled. Amber: No matter what, I should thank you. When will youe back from abroad? Come back from abroad? Jared frowned in confusion. Although he didnt understand why she thought he was abroad, he didnt deny it. He replied: Not sure yet. Amber felt disappointed somehow. She typed: All right. When youe back, please let me know. I want to treat you for dinner to thank you for helping me these days. Jared curled up his lips into a smile. Z: Okay. Chapter 107 What Do You Like About Her? Amber stopped chatting and put her phone down. Cole curled his lips in jealousy. It takes you such a long time. Amber could sense his jealousy, rolling her eyes at him. Enough. Arent you going back to thepany? You should leave now. Ha! Woman! You always drove me away, Cole stood up and said ironically. Amber tried so hard to hold back herughter. Ignoring him, she picked up a file and started reading. The Gardners. When Mrs. Gardner heard that Trenton had been arrested, she was shocked. She didnt know what to do but cry. Sitting on the sofa, she held a box of tissue on her knees. There was a pile of used tissues on the tea table in front of her. What should we do, Makenna? Mrs. Gardner looked at her daughter opposite with her reddish eyes. Makenna didnt weep. Biting her bottom lip, she said, I dont know either. Ill call the shareholders in the group to see if Dad could be bailed. Go ahead. Hurry up, Mrs. Gardner urged her. Mrs. Gardner was just a housewife, relying on Trenton all the time. Now, her husband had been arrested. She felt as if the sky had copsed. Makenna pulled out her phone and dialed a number of a shareholder who was close to the Gardner family.From N?velDrama.Org. The call was soon connected. However, a few minutester, Makenna took off the earphone with a dejected look. Seeing that, Mrs. Gardner had a bad hunch. She still asked expectantly, How did it go? Makenna shook her head. Uncle Fleming said Dad had hired someone to destroy the museum built by the government. The evidence is solid, so he cant be bailed. Mrs. Gardner paled, feeling the whole world spinning. Covering her chest, she cried more loudly. How could this be possible? Why did your father destroy the museum belonging to the government? Makenna lowered her head in silence, hiding the twisted look on her face. She couldnt understand. Her father had hired someone to destroy Ambers factor, but why did it turn out to be the museum belonging to the government? She wondered what on earth had happened. Makenna, contact Jared. Mrs. Gardner suddenly had an idea. She grabbed Makennas hand instantly. Makenna looked at her. Contact Jared? Right. Since your father cant be bailed, we should let the government release him. Isnt Jared a friend of Hayden Cohen? You should ask Jared to talk to Hayden Cohen so your father can be released, Mrs. Gardner said. Makennas eyes lit up. She stood up and said, Ill go to him now. No matter what, she must rescue her father. Otherwise, the board of directors would dismiss her father from his position. Even if her father still held the most shares, he would lose the authority of management and decision-making in the group. In that case, her status in the celebrity circle would reduce. Makenna picked up her purse and left the Gardners, heading to the Farrells Mansion. When Jared returned home after work, he saw Makenna in his house, chatting with Shonna. Hello, Jared. Makenna saw him and stood up with a smile. You are back. Shonna also smiled and said, I wonder why Makenna didnt respond to my words. It turned out she had seen you. All right. Ill leave you guys in peace. Mrs. Farrell Makenna blushed, feeling shy. Shonna covered her mouth and left while giggling. Why are you here? Jared looked at Makenna, putting down his briefcase. Makenna walked to him and held his arm. Why? Cant Ie here? Nah. You should inform me ahead. Then I can pick you up. Jared led her to the sofa and sat down. Makenna poured him a ss of water. Its alright. I can drive myself. You dont need to pick me up. Jared hummed and looked over at her. You came here all of a sudden. Whats the matter? Makenna hesitated for a while and asked, Jared, you should know my father has been arrested, right? Yes. Jared took a sip of the water. So you came to me for your father, didnt you? Yes. Makenna nodded. Jared, can you help my father, please? He didnt mean to destroy the museum on purpose. Not on purpose? Sarcasm shed through Jareds eyes and vanished immediately. He shook his head slightly. Im afraid I cant help him. Ive asked around about Uncle Trentons case. Theres solid evidence. The government refused to let him be bailed out. I know. I didnt ask you to bail my father out. Could you please ask Mr. Cohen for help? As long as the Cohen family speak, my father would definitely be released. Makenna looked at him with her watery eyes expectantly. Jared frowned. The Cohen family can save Mr. Gardner for sure, but they wont do it. Once they did it, their opponents would use it against them. Do you understand, Makenna? Moreover, it was time for Olkmore City to change the government officials. The Cohen family aimed at the mayor position. Hence, they wouldnt bear making any mistakes. I dont understand. Makennas eyes reddened instantly. You havent tried yet. How do you know the Cohen family will be unwilling to do it? Jared frowned more deeply. Do you think Im lying to you, Makenna? I didnt, Makenna answered in a low voice with evasive gaze. However, Jared could tell she didnt mean what she said. Pursing his thin lips, he felt exhausted. Anyway, please stay away from this trouble. Uncle I cant, Makenna clenched her fists tightly and interrupted him, Hes my father. I cant just sit and watch him go to jail without doing anything. If you dont want to help me, Ill figure out a way myself. Then, she left while weeping. Jared wanted to stop her, but somehow, he didnt. On the second floor, Logan looked down from the handrail. Arent you going after her, Jared? No. She needs to calm down. Jared rubbed his sore temples. Logan curled his lips. How could Makenna do that? You didnt refuse her, but she thought you wouldnt help her. You nned to save her father in another way, but she couldnt understand it. She even med you. How unreasonable! Enough. Stop it, Jared snapped impatiently. Logan snorted. Why should I? Ive seen everything clearly. Jared, you refused Makennas request to contact Hayden, but she med you. I can tell Makenna isnt so nice as she looks. Shes such a narrow-minded woman. Jared looked down in silence. Seeing that he didnt retort, Logan gaped. No way, Jared! Do you also think shes narrow-minded? Jared cast a cold nce at him. Logan wasnt scared. Instead, he trotted downstairs excitedly. Jared, when did you realize shes like this? Since youve known it, why do you still like Makenna? What do you like about her? What did he like about Makenna? Jared blinked. In fact, he also didnt know what on earth he liked about her. He loved the girl who exchanged letters with him. She was kind-hearted, beautiful, and lively. Like the Sun, she brought warmth to others. However, he could seldom see those characteristics in Makenna. He even doubted several times if Makenna was the girl who exchanged the letters with him for real. However, if she wasnt, who would it be? Jared, what are you thinking about? Logan noticed that he was in a daze. He waved in front of Jared. Jared pressed his lips. Nothing. Ill go upstairs. Jared, you havent answered my questions yet. Logan followed him. Ignoring him, Jared closed his bedroom door in his face. Chapter 108 Grandma Fell Logans nose had almost been hit. Fortunately, he paused on time. He heaved a sigh and turned away in disappointment. The following day, when Amber and Cole were reading some documents in the office, She rushed in. Ms. Reed, bad news! Trenton Gardner has been set free. What? Ambers expression changed dramatically. Has he? When did it happen? Cole asked. She nced at him quickly and answered respectfully, This morning. He also posted an announcement on the official website of the Trident Group, dering that he hadnt broken thew, although he was taken away by the police. Instead, he cooperated with them for some investigations. Now, the stock price of the Trident Group has been stable. How could it be possible? Cole frowned deeply. Amber bit her bottom lip. Something must have happened. Or, Trenton Gardner wouldnt have been set free. Ill ask them to look into the matter, Cole said and walked to the balcony while holding his cell phone. Amber looked down, feeling irritated. She had thought Trenton must go to jail for sure. Then she could bring down the Trident Group quickly. After all, the Trident Group would be like a toothless tiger without that cunning man. Its power would decrease. However, she didnt expect Trenton to be set free so soon. Her n couldnt carry out anymore. Thinking of that, Amber rubbed her temples reluctantly. Right then, there were a few knocks on the office door. Amber put down her hands and said, Come in. The person entered. It was the secretary of Bernardo Delgado, the president of Goldstone. She wondered why his secretary hade here. What can I do for you? Amber looked at him and asked tly. The secretary smiled at Amber and answered, Ms. Reed, Mr. Delgado asked you to attend the meeting in the meeting room. While Amber heard his words, her eye pupils shrank. Bernardo had returned. She wondered when it happened. Amber looked over at She aside. Thetter was also surprised while shaking her head. She meant she also didnt know and never heard that Bernardo hade back. Amber pressed her lips, feeling down. However, she managed a smile and said, I see. Please tell Mr. Delgado Ill be right there. Okay, Ms. Reed, the secretary answered and left. Cole came in, feeling the atmosphere in thepany was weird. He also noticed Amber looked annoyed. He asked, She, what happened to my babe? Although she had used to hearing Cole call Amber babe, She still felt upset. She looked down to cover her sadness and tried to answer as calmly as possible. Mr. Delgado has returned. What? When did he return? Why havent we heard about it? Cole squinted. Amber pressed her lips. It seemed he hid it deliberately from us, afraid we would stop him. The person in Goldstone who disliked Amber the most was Bernardo Delgado. He was one of the men working for Ambers father. After Ambers father died, thepany had fallen into Bernardos hands. Last month, if Bernardo hadnt gone on a business trip, even she was the biggest shareholder of Goldstone, she wouldnt get the management power of thepany. Maybe Bernardo had thought Amber would stop him from returning because of the management power, so he hid his whereabouts and returned in secret. Hes having victim paranoia, isnt he? Cole rolled his eyes. Amber exhaled and stood up. All right. Lets go to the meeting room. Cole didnt speak. He nodded in agreement, following her to the meeting room. While they almost arrived at the meeting room, Jared called Amber on the phone. Amber was surprised. Then she hung it up, having no intention to answer. She had already told him that she didnt want anything to do with him. Hence, she didnt think it was necessary to answer his call. Who is it? asked Cole. Amber shook her head. When she was about to tell him it was from an unknown person, she heard the messages tone. Jared texted her: Grandma is sick. She wants to see you. Ambers expression changed slightly, looking worried. Despite her refusal to have anything to do with Jared, she called him back. What happened to Grandma? she asked. Jared could tell she was worried. He answered, She fell when going to the bathroomst night. What? Ambers voice raised. She almost had a heart attack. Pinching the phone with both her hands, she asked, Is it serious? Hows she doing now? A youngster could be injured seriously by falling, let alone an aged woman. No worries. Grandma was lucky. Her leg broke, but shes fine, Jared answered while pinching his nose bridge. Amber breathed a sigh of relief. Thats good then. Is she in the hospital now? Yes. I see. Ill go visit her in the afternoon, said Amber. Ill pick you up. Not necessary, Amber refused expressionlessly, Please send me the address.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Then she directly hung up the phone. Jared stared at his phone that had shown the main screen, pressing his thin lips. In the past, he always hung up on her calls. They divorced now, and she often hung up his call. It turned out it felt so bad when the other party hung up the phone coldly. Did Jared Farrell call? Cole nced at Ambers phone. His tone was full of jealousy. Amber didnt know why he sounded jealous. She nodded and said, Grandma fell. Ill go visit her in the afternoon. Shes Jared Farrells grandmother. Youve divorced him. Why do you need to visit her? Cole said, curling his lips. Amber put away her phone. Stop talking nonsense. Grandma treats me well. Shes injured. I must go to see her. All right. Lets go. We cant keep Mr. Delgado waiting for so long. Cole shrugged. When they pushed the meeting room door open and entered, the meeting room was fully packed. All the attendees looked over at them. They were all shareholders and senior executives from different departments in Goldstone. Amber looked around, and then her gaze fell on the chairmans seat at the long table. Before today, she had always sat on the seat. However, another person had taken it. It was Goldstone Co.s current president, Bernardo Delgado. Wee back, Mr. Delgado, Amber greeted Bernardo with a smile. Bernardo spun his pen and answered, Amber, it took you a long time toe here. I thought you were unhappy for my return. Ambers eyes darkened. Still smiling, she said, How could it be possible? I was held up by something earlier. Mr. Delgado, you are my elder. Please dont be mad at me. Bernardo squinted, looking at Amber up and down solemnly. He had nned to scold her for beingte and taught her a lesson. Then she would realize even if she held the most shares of thepany, he had the management power. Much to his surprise, Amber fought back by using the age matter. He had to give up his n. Otherwise, he would be elder bullying the junior. Amber reacted quickly, and he realized that he had underestimated her. With a wry smile, Bernardo answered, Of course not. Im not that petty. Why would I be mad at you for this? Thank you, Mr. Delgado, Amber answered with a smile. Cole thumbed up to her under the table and lowered his voice to say, Bravo, Babe. Stop it. Amber rolled her eyes at him. Bernardo saw their interactions. Looking annoyed, he said, Okay. All attendees have arrived. The meeting starts now Chapter 109 Competing for the Management Seat All attendees sat upright. Bernardo started sharing his business trip with them. After that, he switched the subject to Amber. Ive known what happened in thepany when I was away. Amber, you did a good job on my behalf. Thank you for your hard work. On his behalf? Amber frowned and smiled. You are wee, Mr. Delgado. After all, Im the biggest shareholder of thepany and the vice president. Its my duty to manage thepany. Please dont mention it. Bernardos mouth corner twitched, feeling angry. It turned out Amber was a tough nut to crack. He believed she had understood his implication. He would withdraw the management power from him. Really? Amber, you are quite sensible. Ive returned. You should take a break, Bernardo looked at Amber and said with a sneer. Amber looked into his eyes. Its alright. Im still young. I like challenges. Please dont worry, Mr. Delgado. Bernardo instantly looked annoyed. Other senior executives and shareholders in the meeting room lowered their heads, daring not to utter any word. They had never expected Amber to directlypete for the management seat with Bernardo. They wondered if she was confident or just being brave. Even Cole was agape at her boldness. Although he believed it was inappropriate for Amber to be against Bernardo now, and she was way too reckless, Cole loved her. Hence, no matter what she did, he would take her side without any conditions. Good job, Babe! Cole gestured to courage Amber. Amber didnt know whether tough or cry. Gee. Just shut up. Cole giggled and shushed. Seeing that Amber was even in a mood to flirt with Cole. Bernardo went outraged. Are you serious, little girl? Amber smiled. Of course. I hold the most shares of thepany, and also Im the vice president. Itll be improper if I dont have any management power. I need half of it. She knew she couldnt win against Bernardo. After all, he had been managing thepany for many years. More than half of the senior executives and shareholders in the meeting room were his henchmen. However, she was reluctant to return all her management power. Hence, she decided to fight for at least half of it, although she might keep all of the management power for the time being.From N?velDrama.Org. Bernardoughed in anger. You are so ambitious. Why havent I found you are so ambitious before, Amber? Amber tossed her hair and answered calmly, It was because my father had protected me back then. Now my father has passed away, I should face the storms myself. If my father still lived, he would definitely be happy for me. Dont you think so, Uncle Delgado? Bernardo clenched his fists tightly. With viciousness in his eyes, he squeezed words between his teeth, I agree with you. Amber was indeed capable. She even mentioned her father Hugo Reed to remind him that Hugo had been his teacher and guidance. If Bernardo mistreated Hugos daughter, he would be too ungrateful. However, Bernardo couldnt retort at all. If he did, he would be the ungrateful person in others eyes indeed. In that case, the public opinion would be against him. Besides, his shares couldntpare to Ambers. If public opinion impacted Goldstone Co., all the shareholders would be against him. In that case, they would hold a general meeting of shareholders and reselect the president. Then, his efforts in the past years would be in vain. Thinking of that, Bernardo was so furious that his chest heaved up and down. However, he had to hold back his anger. Looking at Amber gloomily, he said, Like father, like daughter. All right, I can give half of it to you, Amber. However Ambers eyes twinkled. Please go ahead, uncle. She knew it wouldnt be that simple. He would set her up again for sure. Bernardo picked up a file and continued, This is a partnership proposal for the new energy technology. Ive spent a lot of effort to gain the opportunity topete for it. The sponsor wanted to find five business partners. If you could make Goldstone one of them, Ill give what you want. After a pause, he added, On the contrary, if you failed, you must give up the management power and leave Goldstone. Youll be an ordinary shareholder. Of course, if you insist on stealing it forcibly by then, you cant me me for being rude to you and ruining Goldstone. What do you think, Amber? You are threatening her! Cole pointed at him. Amber pressed down his hand and looked at Bernardo. Okay. I agree. Babe Amber looked back at Cole solemnly. Cole, you should know what Goldstone means to me. Even its a tap, I must jump in. You see that? Coles lips parted, and he couldnt utter any word. Amber smiled in satisfaction and reached out her hands to Bernardo. Please give me the proposal. Bernardo handed it to her with a smile. The meeting will start at two oclock this afternoon. Please dont bete, Amber. He didnt think she would make it. The sponsor said he would cooperate with the most influentialpanies, and Goldstone wasnt that strong. He would wait for her to fail. The meeting ended. Cole left thepany after answering a call. Amber went back to the office with the cooperation proposal, sat on her chair, and started reading. Until one oclock in the afternoon, she closed the file and drove to Universal Hotel, where the meeting would be held. When she arrived at the hotel, it was ten to two. The meeting would start in ten minutes. Amber stopped the car and trotted into the hotel on high heels. Seeing one of the elevators was about to close, she immediately yelled, Please wait! Upon hearing her voice, Jared squinted. He reached his hand between the door and stopped it from closing. The elevator door sensed the obstacle and was opened again. Ambers eyes lit up when she saw it. She knew people were waiting for her, so she sped up. Finally, she entered the elevator. Resting her hands on the knees, she bent over and gasped for breath. Thank you so much. Jared looked down, coincidentally seeing her cor. From her cor, he could see her fair skin. Her bosom heaved up and down while she was panting, quite eye-catching. Jareds eyes darkened. He answered, You are wee. Amber paused when she was wiping off her sweat. She thought she had misheard, so she stood upright and looked up. Sure enough, it was Jared. She covered her eyes helplessly. Heaven must be joking with her. How could she encounter him when going into an elevator at random? Amber pressed her lips. With a stern look, she moved aside to distance herself from Jared. Jared noticed there was enough space for two to three persons between them. His handsome face darkened. Did she take him as a gue? Why was she hiding from him? Jared looked down, feeling irritated. Soon, the elevator arrived at the destination. Amber hadnt wished to be with him in the same space. She walked out first. However, after taking a few steps, she heard the footsteps behind her. No way! Ambers lips twitched. She slightly tilted her head and looked back from the corner of her eyes, only to find that Jared was walking behind her. She had a bold guess. Was his destination the same as hers? When Amber was getting closer and closer to the box, she was more and more certain. Until she stood at the box door and turned around to look at Jared, she was confident that he was also here for the meeting through the surprise in his eyes. It made sense, though. The Farrell Group was the top enterprise in Olkmore City, and Jared was the president. How could he miss such cooperation with a significant profit? Chapter 110 Put on A Show Arent you going in? Jared also realized that Amber was here for the meeting, although he didnt know how she had obtained the qualification. Amber bit her bottom lip. After you. I dont want to go inside with you. She could hear there were many attendees in the box. If she entered with him together, others would make wild guesses again. Besides, they were in an awkward rtionship. Jared seemed to have understood something. He looked down and said, There are only three minutes ahead. Anye for the meeting would lose the qualification. As he spoke, he pushed the door and entered. It seemed he was reminding her. No matter what, Amber remembered it seriously. She gazed at her watch. After one minute, she took a deep breath, pushed the door open, and entered. Many attendees gaped at her. Is she Mr. Farrells ex-wife? Shes also the vice president of Goldstone Co. Goldstone Co.? Its going bankrupt. How did they get the qualification? They kept discussing in low voices except for Jared and Trenton. Jared looked down a bit as if he was sorting out the documents in his hands. In fact, from the corner of his eyes, he was looking at Amber. She didnt look timid or nervous when on such an asion. He curled up his lips into a smile. A trace of admiration shed through his eyes quickly. However, Trenton squinted at Amber viciously, wishing to skin her alive. Amber sensed his hostility. She didnt fear it. Instead, she smiled gracefully at him and said, Long time no see, Mr. Gardner.From N?velDrama.Org. Trenton suddenly gaped. He saw his mother in her suddenly. Especially her smile just now, looked so much like his mothers provoking smile when she was young. Amber didnt know why Trenton suddenly stared at her intently. She wasnt in the mood to figure it out, either. She withdrew her gaze and switched her attention to Jared. Jared was sitting in the host chair in the meeting, so she could tell he was the sponsor of this cooperation project of the new energy. For a moment, Ambers heart sank. She didnt have much confidence to make herpany a partner because Goldstone Co. wasnt mighty without any advantages. However, she still had a ray of hope. But now, the project sponsor was her ex-husband, who didnt love her and even disgusted her. He would definitely not cooperate with her. She wondered what to do. Amber looked down, feeling rather gging. Seeing that, Jared frowned. He wondered what had happened to her. Mr. Farrell, its time to start the meeting, Ben reminded him. Jared withdrew his attention from Amber and put down the sorted documents. He nced through all the attendees and said, Have you all read through the proposal? Yes. All nodded. Jared added, The new energy technology is thetest result from the research department of mypany. It could be used in different industries to highly increase efficiency. The most important is its environment-friendly. He paused a bit and continued, Currently, the government has known about the technology, and they dont allow the Farrell Group to monopolize. Hence, I started a cooperation proposal and wanted to select five business partners in the cooperation. Amber understood and muttered, Now I see. When she was reading the proposal, she was confused. The sponsor had such advanced technology, but why didnt he develop the project himself? It turned out to avoid monopolization. It made sense, though. If only one enterprise had such a technology, the economic bnce would be broken, which the government wouldnt allow. Mr. Farrell, we all understand what youve said. But, I have a question. Suddenly, Trenton raised his hand. Jared looked at him, Yes? Trenton looked over at Amber. Amber frowned, realizing that this man would give her a hard time again. Sure enough, Trenton pointed at Amber. When you invited us for this meeting, you said you would only invite the top-twentypanies in Olkmore City ad select five most suitablepanies from them. Mr. Farrell, why is the representative of Goldstone also here? Others looked at Amber with searching eyes. Amber clenched her hands, her face sullen. Only then did she know that Jared had only invited the top twentypanies. She wondered how Bernardo had managed to get the qualification. Besides, he didnt tell her. He wanted her to be humiliated here. Amber trembled in anger. Seeing that, Jared felt sorry for her. However, he was still calm. I asked Ben to offer some additional seats for the medium-sizedpanies. They were selected by the draw lots. I havent heard about such things before? How did Goldstone win one of them coincidentally? Jared Farrell, did you give it to her on purpose? Trenton looked at him doubtfully. Jareds face darkened. Mr. Gardner, if you dont believe me, you can go ahead to look into the selectionter. All right. Lets go on. He looked pretty unhappy. Trenton snorted and quieted down. Although he was Jareds future father-inw, Jared hadnt married Makenna yet. Hence, Trenton knew that he couldnt go too far. As Mr. Gardner said earlier, Ill choose the five most suitablepanies to cooperate with. The judgment standard will be the cooperation n. Jared nced through them and looked at Amber. Everypany shall give me a proposal. The content includes the use, value, advantages, and disadvantages of using the new energy technology. Please send it to the Farrell Group by next Monday. Ill make the final decision. That works. All attendees nodded. Trenton made trouble again. Mr. Farrell, you wont help Ms. Reed because she is your ex-wife, will you? Jareds face turned gloomy. Before he spoke, Amber said with a smile, Excuse me, Mr. Gardner. Mr. Farrell and I have no rtions at all. How could he open a backdoor for me? Even we used to be a couple, he wont do it. Mr. Gardner, you are his future father-inw. You are the one who could pull strings. Besides Amber smiled faintly at the man in the host chair and continued, You are Mr. Farrells future father-inw. As long as you request, Mr. Farrell will save a ce for you. No matter how lousy your proposal will be, hell marry your daughter in the future, wont he? Upon hearing her words, others looked at Jared and Trenton weirdly. Especially when they looked at Trenton, they looked hostile. They agreed with Amber. Trenton was Jareds future father-inw. Definitely, Jared would save him a ce. Although it made sense, they felt it was so unfair. They all came here for fairpetition, but Trenton could win one ce without working hard. Feeling their hostilities, Trenton was so angry that his face was twisted. He knew Amber had done it on purpose. She deliberately made others against him and left him no way out. Trenton indeed nned to ask Jared to give him a ce directly. However, other candidates had paid attention to him because of Ambers reminder. If he insisted Jared give him a ce, he would be the enemy of dozens ofpanies. Thinking of that, Trenton suppressed his anger and said with a wry smile, Please rest assured. I wont do that. Mr. Gardener, you wouldnt do it, but it doesnt mean Ms. Gardner wouldnt do it either. Amber didnt want to let go of him. Supporting her chin, she smiled and said, As long as Ms. Gardner talked to Mr. Farrell, Mr. Farrell will definitely agree. Jared clenched his fists and said in a cold tone, Am I such a man blinded by love in your opinion? Chapter 111 He Could Do Anything for Her Amber smiled, Isnt it? He could do anything for Makenna. If Makenna cried, he might even die for her. Jared looked at the coldness in Ambers eyes, only feeling extremely dazzling. So this was how she thought of him. Jared stood up with a gloom face and one hand in his pocket. Ladies and gentlemen, as to what Miss Reed just said, I can tell you that this coboration is fair and just. Please rest assured. Since Mr. Farrell has said so, we are certainly relieved. The crowdughed. Only Trenton reluctantly twitched the corners of his mouth quietly and he regretted it so much. After these several battles, he should have known that Amber was a tough girl to deal with. But every time, he couldnt help rushing up rashly, so he shot himself in the foot now. Thank you for your trust. Thats the end of todays meeting. You can go back and prepare the proposal. After speaking, Jared got up and left the box first with his assistant Ben. As soon as he left, the others also got up and left. Trenton walked at the end, and when he passed by Amber, he stopped and said in a gloomy voice, Little girl, dont be socent. Of course not. Since you havent fallen from power yet, how can I becent. Amber turned her head and said with a slight smile. Trenton was once again in a trance. She looked really like her. Why did the girl smile like his mother so much when she was young? Mr. Gardner? Amber couldnt help but raise her eyebrows when she saw Trenton looking at her distracted again. Whats wrong with this man? Hearing her voice, Trenton came back to his senses, a trace of difort shed in his eyes, after coughing, he said coldly, Then see if you have the ability to break me down, huh! Then he left, and Anber was left in the conference room alone. Only then did she slowly pack up her things and prepare to go back. At that moment, her phone rang. Amber simply put down what was in her hand, took out her phone, and said, Hello.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Sweetie, is the meeting over yet? Cole asked on the phone. Amber nodded, Yes, it is. Well, did you get a position? Coles voice was urgent. She shook her head with a bitter smile, How can it be so simple, there are twenty people here, and only five partners are selected. The sponsor gave us a test and asked us to write a proposal, which will directly determine whether we get the project. Thats fair. Cole nodded. Amber rubbed her eyebrows, But Im very irritable now because I cant write a n. I havent been exposed to the energy field, and I dont know many technical terms. How to write it? Outside the conference room, Jared heard this and stopped pushing the door. Ben stood behind him. No sooner had he uttered a word than Jared raised his hand to stop him. Then Ben closed his mouth and stopped talking. Cole smiled and said, Whats the big deal? Take it back and let the nning department write it. Isnt that what they do? No. Amber shook her head, I dont know how many people in the group are Bernardos subordinates. Believe it or not, as long as I let others write that, he will try to destroy it. He doesnt want me to win, so I can only write it by myself. Youre right. Ill help you then. Although I havent dealt with this, two people are better than one. Cole scratched his hair. Okay, then Ill hang up first. Ill have to go to the hospitalter. Alright. Cole nodded. Outside the door, Jared turned around, Lets go. Mr. Farrell, you wont go in to get your things? Ben asked him. Jared pursed his thin lips, No, just let someone from the hotel deliver it to The Farrell Group. He said so, what else can Ben say. When he came to the elevator, Ben pressed the downstairs button, and suddenly heard him say, Go find two people to y a scene. Huh? Ben was bewildered, What kind of scene? His eyes flickered slightly, and he said how the scene should be yed. Ben was embarrassed after hearing his words and said, Mr. Farrell, since you want to help Miss Reed, just tell her directly, why She wont ept my help; I can only use this method. Jared looked at the elevator door and said in a deep voice. Amberpletely treated him as a gue and kept their distance as far as possible. So, how could she ept his help? When Ben heard Jareds words, he was speechless. After a while, he coughed and said, Ill make arrangements now. Jared nodded. On the other side, Amber came out of the conference room with her belongings in her arms. Just after walking a few steps, she heard someone talking, mentioning the word energy. These two words caught her attention, she stopped intentionally and turned her head to look in the direction of the voice. She saw two college students, a boy, and a girl, standing not far away,ughing and chatting. The girl asked the boy, Have you finished your paper on energy? Not yet. Its too difficult. If I hadnt heard from my cousin that The Farrell Group has developed new energy technology, I wouldnt have written this at all. But you wont be able to enter the research department of The Farrell Group if you dont write it. Im almost done, and Ill rmend a few books to you. You can read them; it should help you. These books are all about energy and rted terminologies. Then, the girl listed several book titles. After the boy had repeated the names to confirm, they left together. Amber looked at the recording on her mobile phone. Although she felt it was a little strange why two college students happened to be talking about energy in the hotel, she didnt think much about, and was very grateful to the two of them. Because she recorded their conversation, she nned to look for those books based on the recording after visiting her grandmother. It seemed like her n would be much easier to write. Thinking about it, she smiled and put away her mobile phone, and walked towards the elevator. Just as she got out of the elevator, she saw someone she didnt want to see. Jared was speaking to someone on the phone on his back. The other person said, Mr. Farrell, she saw the scene just now. Amber couldnt hear the contents of the phone call, so she wanted to take this opportunity to walk away from him, pretending not to see him. Unexpectedly, Jared suddenly said that he knew, hung up the phone, and turned around. He was not surprised to see her and nodded at her. He had already said hello, so she couldnt do nothing. After all, he is the sponsor. If she wanted to get the project, she couldnt be in a poor rtionship with him. Thinking of this, Amber took a breath, with a distant but polite smile on her face, Mr. Farrell. Im waiting for you, Jared said. Amber was stunned. No wonder he wasnt surprised to see her. It turned out that he was waiting for her. Is there anything wrong? Could it be that I scolded you at the meeting just now, so you are nning to kick me out of the list of candidates for the project? Amber looked at him. Jared frowned and said, Amber, could you stop being so biting, and try not to see me as a jerk? Chapter 112 Just an Acquaintance Seeing that he was a little angry, Amber lowered her eyelids and smiled lightly, Im sorry, Mr. Farrell, this is my true character. I generally take this attitude towards people who are on the opposite side to me. Opposite? Jared secretly clenched his fists. It turned out that she still regarded him as an enemy. He just didnt know if she regarded him as an enemy because of Makenna, or because of himself. I will not kick you out of the list of candidates for the project. As I said, there will be no shady deals in thispetition. Jared rubbed his eyebrows and replied.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Amber ruffled her hair, Well, then Im relieved, then why are you waiting for me? To take you to the hospital to visit your grandmother. He replied. Amber was stunned for a moment, just for this? Sorry, Mr. Farrell, I wont go with you. I will drive there by myself. She quietly refused. Jared frowned, just as he was about to say something, the elevator door behind her opened with a ding, and a cart came out. The cart was piled high with cardboard boxes, blocking the view of the people pushing the carts. Simrly, the person pushing the cart couldnt see the front, so he rammed towards Amber. Be careful! Jareds pupils shrank and shouted. Amber was puzzled, not knowing what had happened. It wasnt until the next second that she was hit hard on the back by something and threw her body forward. In front of her happened to be Jared. Get out of the way! She shouted at him with a frightened look on her face. However, Jared seemed not to hear, so he didnt dodge. If it werent for the expression on his face that was the same as usual, Amber would have thought that he was scared and stupid, so he didnt move. Well Amber rushed into his arms. Jared hugged her tightly. Its just that she rushed over with a bit of force, so he also stepped back after the collision. He took a few steps back and didnt stop until his back hit the wall. Amber breathed a sigh of relief and quickly came out of his arms, Are you alright? Jared shook his head slightly, and said with his hoarse voice, Its okay. Why is your voice like this? Amber frowned, Are you injured? His Adams apple slid slightly, and he did not answer, his eyes wandered unnaturally to other ces, instead of looking at her, he secretly calmed down his fast-beating heart. As long as he looked at her, he could only think of the softness of her chest, the feeling of her hitting his chest. Seeing that Jared didnt speak, Amber thought that he was injured, her heart tightened, and her eyes kept looking behind him, Did you hit the ce where you were hit by the basketballst time? No, its already healed. His heartbeat returned to normal, and then he turned his eyes back. Seeing the nervousness shing in her eyes, his eyes brightened slightly, and his voice was a little gentle. Is she worried about him? It seemed that she didnt care about him as she said. For some reason, Jared felt inexplicably happy when he thought of this. She looked at him for a while and made sure he was not hurt. Thats good, she sighed. Anyway, he ran into the wall to stop her. She couldnt get over it if he got hurt. At this moment, a man in yellow overalls came over and bowed to the two of them again and again to apologize, Im so sorry, I didnt mean to hurt you. I didnt see anyone in front of me, were you guys injured? These two are dressed so well, they look like rich people. If they get hurt, his wages wont cover it. She waved her hand. Its okay. Were not hurt. You can go. The staff is a little surprised, You do not me me? You said you didnt do it on purpose, and I was standing at the door of the elevator, blocking your way, so how could I me you? Go on. Yes, yes, thank you, Miss, thank you, Sir. Gratefully, the staff bowed to them again and pushed the cart away. She said, I dont me him and let him go. Why would he thank you? Hearing her sour tone, Jareds thin lips curled slightly, thinking she was a little cute. Right. Suddenly thinking of something, Amber looked at him. The curve of his mouth disappeared immediately, Whats wrong? You helped me block the basketballst time at the gym. You saved me twice in total. Amber said with her two fingers up. Jared raised his eyebrows, Then what? Then I forgive you for your indifference to me during the past six years, and I will not be hostile to you. From now on, we will be acquaintances. She looked up at him. What do you think? Jared squinted. Just an acquaintance? Well, arent you satisfied? She tilted her head. He was a little depressed. Just acquaintances. He could not even be counted as a friend, and he didnt want to be that for some reason. But he knew very well that this kind of rtionship was the most suitable for her. Thinking about this, Jared lowered his eyes and replied in a low voice, Okay. Then Mr. Farrell, Ill leave first and go to the hospital to visit grandmother. Amber smiled slightly and turned to leave. She paid back two favors without paying anything. She felt so good and so rxed. Looking at her cheerful back, Jared pursed his thin lips. Is she so happy about being an acquaintance with him? Mr. Farrell. Bens appearance broke the low pressure around him. His eyes shed, suppressed the agitation from the bottom of his heart, and turned around, Whats the matter? I just received a call that something happened to the subsidiarypany in Country A, and you need to return to the group for a meeting to deal with it urgently, Ben replied. Jared frowned. I see. It seemed that he could only visit grandma in the hospital after the meeting. Amber drove to the hospital, walked directly to the Advanced Inpatient Department, and soon came to the door of the old Mrs. Farrells ward. Amber held the flower and the supplements in her left hand, raised her right hand, and knocked on the door. The door opened, Mrs. Murphy wanted to ask who it was, but when she saw that the person outside the door was Amber, she stopped abruptly, and then a surprised smile appeared on her face, Young Lady! Dear Mrs. Murphy. Amber greeted Mrs. Murphy with a smile, and then corrected, I am no longer your Young Lady. In my mind, you are the youngdy. Mrs. Murphy looked at her lovingly. Amber was very moved and wanted to cry, Thank you so very much. But Mr. Farrell and I are divorced. You would be disrespectful to Miss Gardner by calling me that, so please just call me by my name. Mrs. Murphy sighed, Okay, then Ill call you Amber. Well. Amber nodded, then handed the flower over, Mrs. Murphy, is grandmother awake? Im awake. Mrs. Murphy took the flowers and heard Lady Georgias voice behind her, Mrs. Murphy, who is that? Its Amber. Mrs. Murphy turned her head and replied. Lady Georgia hurriedly said, Let her in quickly. Okay! Mrs. Murphy responded and invited Amber in. Amber looked at Lady Georgia on the hospital bed, her eyes filled with love, Grandma. Amber my darling. Lady Georgia smiled at her kindly and was very happy with her arrival. Amber put down the supplements and walked over, sat down beside the hospital bed, and took her hand, Grandma, are you feeling better? Im better now. Lady Georgia smiled and nodded, then asked, By the way, how did you know I was in the hospital? Chapter 113 Feeling Sick It was Mr. Farrell who called and told me, so I came to visit you, Amber replied. Lady Georgia pretended to be angry and said, Didnt I ask that stinky boy not to tell you? Grandma. Amber shook her hand unwillingly, You dont tell me. Does that mean that you do not like me anymore? No. Lady Georgia lovingly touched her hair, I just dont want you to worry. But if grandma didnt tell me, I would be more worried. If I find outter that you fell, Ill regret why I didnte to see you sooner. Amber touched the back of her hand, Grandma, you cant do this anymore, if something happens, you must tell me. Thats right, I think Amber is right. Mrs. Murphy said in agreement after arranging the flowers. Lady Georgiaughed so happily that she couldnt close her mouth, Okay, Ill tell you next time. Thats right. Amber alsoughed. Mrs. Murphy wiped her hands and said, Lady Georgia, let her apany you for a while. Ill go to the doctor and ask you what you need to pay attention to. Go ahead. Lady Georgia nodded. After Mrs. Murphy left, Lady Georgia took her hand, Amber, tell me how you were doing during this time? Okay, Amber replied. Then, she briefly said something that had happened recently. Its all the good news. She didnt say a single thing about the trouble caused intentionally by the Gardner family, she just didnt want her to worry. She talked for some time then theughter from two people suddenly came from outside the ward. Amber immediately knew that it was Shonna Woodham and Makenna Gardner.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. The olddy also heard it, the kindness on her face disappeared in an instant, and it turned into indifference. Soon, the door opened, and they came in chatting andughing. Amber frowned in displeasure. Whats going on with these two? Grandma was ill, but they were stillughing happily. Miss Reed? Makenna saw her first, and she was very surprised. When Shonna heard this, she turned her head to look and saw Amber sitting beside Lady Georgias bed, her face fell, and she asked curtly, Why are you here, who asked you toe? Before Amber could answer, Lady Georgia clenched her hand and said coldly, I asked Ambertoe. Do you have a problem with that? Shonna was speechless, and thenughed embarrassingly, Mother, not at all. How would I have a problem with this! Its just that shes not our family anymore. It is not a good thing to let an outsidere here. Lady Georgia snorted coldly, Who said Amber is an outsider? Even if her ce was taken by someone else and she was divorced from Jared, she is still my granddaughter. Grandma Amber looked at the olddy, and she was touched. Makenna, who was on the side, lowered her head to cover the distortion on her face. She was fully aware that the someone else in the olddys words were referring to her. Fine. Shes your granddaughter, okay? Shonna smiled apologetically but secretly gave Amber a fierce look. She didnt know what this olddy liked about this wench. The wench had left their family and she was still protecting her like this. Amber looked at her watch and said, Grandma, its gettingte, I should go. Originally, she wanted to stay with her for a while. But now that the two people she hates most are here, she doesnt want to stay anymore. Lady Georgia held her hand and didnt let it go, Stay a little longer, I have something for youter. Hm? Although Amber was puzzled, she was smart and didnt ask anything. Makenna bit her lower lip, and her heart was full of jealousy. During this period, she had visited and courted the olddy a lot, but she was still indifferent to her. But now when she saw Amber, she wanted to give her something, why! Shonna was also unhappy. She narrowed her eyes and said, Mother, why dont you give the good stuff to our own people? Why do you want to give them to others? How shameless! Lady Georgias look became serious, Your eyes are fixed on other peoples pockets. This character of yours still hasnt changed even after marrying into the Farrell family for more thana decade. Besides, I will give my things to whomever I want. Its not your turn to question me. Not to mention that this is Ambers stuff in the first ce. Amber raised her eyebrows. Shonna is Jareds mother, right? Jared turned 30 this year, so howe she had married into the Farrell family for only over a decade? Being scolded, Shonna was not angry. She curled her lips and said, Who knows if it is really hers, maybe you deliberately said so. You Lady Georgia choked at a surge of fury, and her face turned red. Grandma! Seeing this, Amber didnt have time to think about Shonna. She hurriedly stepped forward to caress the olddys chest, making it easy for her to breathe. Shonna was so frightened that she didnt know where to put her hands, I I did not mean to. She hoped nothing would go wrong with her or she would be screwed. Maybe God heard her praying, and Lady Georgias breathing gradually became steady under Ambersfort. Amber was relieved, as was Shonna. Only Makenna was a little disappointed. She actually really wanted something to happen to the olddy. In this way, no one in the Farrell family would stand in the way of her marriage with Jared. Mother, try the chicken soup I cooked for you. Shonna rolled her eyes and quickly changed the subject, without mentioning the trouble she caused just now. Lady Georgia snorted coldly, and didnt bother with her. Shonna put the instion bucket on the bedside. As soon as it was opened, a strong aroma of chicken soup came out. For some reason, Amber felt disgusted when she smelled that, her stomach was churning, she couldnt help covering her lips and retching, her face turned pale. Seeing her like this, Makenna first frowned, then suddenly thought of something, her pupils shrank, and she looked at her stomach in disbelief. Amber, whats wrong with you, are you alright? Lady Georgia looked at her and asked with concern. Amber took a deep breath, suppressed the feeling of vomiting, forced a smile, and shook her head, Dont worry, grandma, Im fine. But you dont look good. Are you sick? It may be that cold wind hit me on the way I was driving. It doesnt matter. Amber replied. Lady Georgia frowned in disapproval, Its easy to catch a cold like that, so Id better ask a doctor toe and take a look at you. No! Before Amber could answer, Makenna shouted out subconsciously. Everyone looked at her. There was a trace of panic on her face, knowing that her reaction was too dramatic just now, which made them suspicious, so she quickly lowered her head to exin, Im sorry, a mosquito was about to bite me just now, so Im chasing it away. Mosquito? Shonna looked up, I didnt see it, where? Makennas almost lost control of her facial expression, and she cursed inwardly. This idiot. She was always sabotaging her n. Okay, stop looking around. The soup is going to be spilled. Lady Georgia saw that Shonna couldnt even hold the soup stably, and she hated that. Amber, on the other hand, looked at her suspiciously, then lowered her eyes and pondered. Was she really trying to chase away mosquitoes just now, instead of preventing her from seeing a doctor? Thinking about it, Amber decided to try it out and smiled at Lady Georgia, Grandma, I dont need to see a doctor. There is some medicine for the cold at home. Ill just take one when I go home. Hearing this, Makenna breathed a sigh of relief. Great, she originally thought that if Amber agreed to see a doctor, she would find an opportunity to sneak out, find the doctor first, and make a deal with the doctor. But not anymore. Amber has been watching her reaction secretly. Seeing her relieved look, Ambers eyes narrowed. Sure enough, she was preventing her from seeing a doctor. Why did she do this? Was there any secret about her? Chapter 114 Let’s Talk Ambers eyes shed, and she decided to go out for a while and see a doctor. To see whats wrong with her body that could make Makenna so concerned. If you insist. Seeing Amber insisting so much, Lady Georgia had to give up trying to persuade her to see a doctor. Shonna snorted coldly, Mother, I think she is just being ungrateful. Shut up! Lady Georgia yelled. Her body trembled, and she stopped talking for a while. Although Lady Georgia is old, shes always had that strong presence. For so many years, she only dared toin behind her back but didnt have the audacity to fight against her face to face. By the way, Amber, this is for you. Suddenly Lady Georgia reached up and fished under the pillow for a red string. And something was hanging from the red string. It was a key. Grandma, is this what you said you would give me? Amber curiously took the key. Those two had thought it was something valuable, but when they saw it was a dusty key, they immediately lost interest. Lady Georgia nodded, Yes, this was given to me by your father six years ago, and he asked me to give it to you. I should have given it to youst time, but I didnt remember it. Since now you are here, I will give it to you. Amber looked at the key in her hand, and her face was full of doubts. Grandma, why didnt my dad give me the key directly, but ask you to hand it over? Moreover, she just realized that, her father and Lady Georgia might have known each other quite well. Lady Georgia smiled and replied, Actually, your grandfather and myte husband used to berades-in-arms. Thats why six years ago, your father gave me the key when he couldnt find you because I was the only one he could trust in Olkmore City. After that, your father She didnt say anything anymore, just sighed. Amber knew what she wanted to say, and then, your father jumped off a building. Amber clenched the key tightly, her eyes were wet, and she regretted the day her father jumped off the building, why she went hunting down the funds that her stepmother stole away. If she hadnt chased her that day and stayed by her fathers side, maybe her father wouldnt have had the chance to jump off the building. Thinking of this, Amber burst into tears and tears fell on the key in her palm. She said in a choked voice, Grandma, did my dad tell you what this key is for? Of course he did. Lady Georgia handed her a tissue, Your father said, this is the key to your familys old house. There is something very important to you in the old house. It seems to be a ne. Find it. That ne has a huge secret, and your dad didnt say what it was. Okay, I see, thank you grandma, Amber sniffled, stopped crying, and forced a smile back. Lady Georgia patted the back of her hand and said, Its gettingte. Go back and visit me next time. Well then, grandma, Ill go first.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. After saying that, she picked up the bag on the side and put it on her shoulders, and walked towards the door, without even looking at them. Shonna sneered, How impolite! Amber heard it, paused for a moment, then sneered, and continued to open the door indifferently. Just when she was about to walk to the elevator, she was suddenly stopped by someone, Wait a minute. Amber stopped and looked back at the woman opposite, Miss Gardner, whats the matter? Lets talk. Makenna said with a smile. Amber raised her eyebrows, Talk? Thats right. Amber smiled, With all due respect, I dont think we have much to talk about. No, theres a lot we can talk about. Her eyes swept across Ambers abdomen inadvertently and said softly. More than a month ago, Chloe Mendez photographed the scene where Amber and Jared entered the same room and didnte out for a long time. She knew that in that situation, something must have happened. Amber smelled the chicken soup and wanted to vomit, so she suspected that Amber was pregnant. And the longer the pregnancy, the stronger the bodys reaction. Amber would definitely think that shes sick, and then go to the hospital for examination. Maybe when she found out that she is pregnant, she would find Jared and make him responsible for her. Thinking about it, Makennas hands couldnt help clenching tightly. In short, she must not let Amber have the opportunity to do so. Jared is a very responsible man. If Amber is really pregnant, maybe he will remarry her for the baby. Then, her painstaking effort for so many years woulde to nothing but a joke. Her face gradually contorted, and her eyes were full of malice. Amber squinted her eyes; she already knew that her intention was not good. Okay, then lets talk. Amber lowered her eyelids, I want to know what exactly you are going to talk to me about. Since you agreed,e with me. Makenna smiled. Ambers eyes darkened, Arent we talking here? Its not private here with peopleing and going. Okay, then you lead the way. Amber smiled with a gesture of please. Makenna snorted in her heart. Smile as you please, Amber. Lets wait and see if you could smileter. Makenna turned and walked forward, her lips curled up. Amber looked at her back, and she gradually calmed down. She pursed her red lips and took out her phone from her bag, and called Jared. Although she didnt know what happened to Makenna. She suddenly showed malice to her so restlessly. She even took her to a quiet ce intentionally to make it clear that she wanted to get at her. If that was the case, how could she not fight back? Then she could let Jared know how vicious Makenna was. Amber didnt believe that he would not bear any grudge against her after this. Maybe, he would leave her. If this was the case, that was what Makenna brought on herself. The call was quickly answered, and Jareds low and pleasant voice came, Whats the matter? Amber looked at the screen and did not answer, but quickened her pace to keep up with Makenna. She took her to the stairwell. Amber put the phone behind her back and said, Miss Gardner, why did you take me to the safe stairwell of the advanced inpatient department? What do you want to talk about? Jareds pupil shrank suddenly. He was about to hang up just now because he thought that Amber identally pressed the phone and made the wrong call. Are they in the same ce? Makenna raised her arms and didnt answer her question, but looked around and said, There shouldnt be any surveince here, huh? What do you want to do? Amber pursed her red lips and looked at her vigntly. Jared wanted to know that as well. He already understood that this call was not made by Amber identally. She called him on purpose to let him hear the conversation between them and even told him the address. Thinking of this, Jared clenched his cell phone and asked Ben to hurry up. Yes, Ben responded and elerated. In the stairwell, Makenna smiled with her hand covering her lips, then her face turned grim, and she scowled at Amber in a malicious way, Miss Reed, do you know how much I hate you? Ive hated you since the first day of college. We are born to be foes, and only one of us can live, so you can go to hell. Chapter 115 She Was Pushed Down the Stairs What? Amber was in total shock. She knew that Makenna would definitely be detrimental to her. But unexpectedly, she actually wanted her to die. You want to kill me? Amber clenched her phone tightly and deliberately turned up the volume. After Jared heard it, his face turned very ugly. He got out of the car and ran quickly towards the hospital building. He couldnt calm down. Makenna actually wanted to kill Amber! Makennas eyes were filled with a frightening light, Miss Reed, how can you say something like murder easily? Your death was caused by yourself. It was an ident, and it has nothing to do with me. Saying that, she approached Amber. She never gave up the idea of letting Amber disappearpletely, but after leaving the resort, she never found a chance to do it. Now she had found out that Amber might be pregnant, she couldnt bear it any longer. She had to get rid of her and that child before her pregnancy was exposed, otherwise, everything would be over. Makenna grabbed Ambers shoulders and pushed her towards the stairs with a grim smile on her face. Makenna was very strong, while Amber was wearing high heels, so she was pushed back step by step, and soon reached the entrance of the stairs. Go to hell. Makenna pushed her back with the force of both hands. Amber was pushed down the stairs by her. Makenna stood at the top, looked at the panic and fear on her face, smiled, and waved, Farewell! With such a high staircase, she believed that Amber would definitely die if she fell. If not, she could still mend it. However, just when Amber was about to roll to the bottom tform of the stairs, a man suddenly rushed up the stairs below and stretched out his arms to catch Amber. The huge impact knocked the man to the ground, his back mmed into the wall heavily, his handsome face twisted in pain for a moment, and cold sweat came out on his forehead. And Amber wasnt much better, her arms and legs were numb, and even her stomach hurt. But luckily, her life was saved! At the top, Makenna was still looking forward to the scene of Amber dying on the spot, instead, she waited for the scene where Amber was saved. And what she couldnt believe the most was that the person who saved Amber was Jared. Her face turned pale, and her eyes were full of panic. Whys he here? Next, Jared endured the severe pain in his back, helped Amber to stand up, and asked, Are you alright? The moment Amber was held in his arms, she had already known that it was him by the scent of the perfume on his body. She was not surprised. She shook her head slightly while holding her stomach and said in an unstable and trembling voice, Im okay. Thank God. Jared breathed a sigh of relief, said with an undisguised rejoicing tone. When he thought that if he waste, Amber would die, a huge panic rose in his heart, which would be uneptable to him. Fortunately, he arrived just in time. What about you, are you okay? Amber looked at Jared and asked. He saved her again. His eyes shed slightly. Im good. Are you okay? Amber was a little unconvinced. She seemed to hear his screams just now. Its just that at that time she was in a state of extreme panic, and she couldnt hear it clearly. Im really okay. Jared tried his best to ignore the burning pain in his back and replied in a natural voice. Makenna saw the two greeting each other, but she had no time for jealousy. She just wanted to leave quietly as soon as possible. Seeing that she had moved to the exit, and could leave here within one step, Jareds cold voice rumbled behind her, Stop! Makenna froze and stopped subconsciously. Turn around! He added. Makenna slowly turned around but lowered her head in fear. She didnt dare to look up and said, Jared Makenna, you disappointed me! Jared helped Ambere up from below and looked at her like a stranger, I know you are not as kind as I know. I always thought you were just a little evil, but I didnt expect that you could do something like killing people! Her pupils shrank, and she raised her head quickly, and said with red eyes, Jared, I I dont want to, but I cant control it. Cant control it? Amber only felt that she had heard a big joke. So, being evil depends on whether you can control it or not. If this is the case, then it seems that Miss Gardner is born bad. Im not Makenna bit her lip, tears streaming down her face. She looked at Jared and said, Jared, Im not born bad. Im just too insecure! I dont know why, but when Jared heard this, not only was he not touched, but he even wanted tough at himself sarcastically. Last time, when you made her fall, you told me the same thing. Jared looked back at her. At that time, he even felt guilty about her. He thought that he didnt apany her well, which made her feel insecure and do such a thing, but now it seems that his guilt has be a joke. Makenna stopped crying, and a trace of embarrassment shed in her eyes, which soon disappeared. She lowered her head, and was still arguing, Jared, I really feel insecure. Last time, you said that I was close to Amber, and you didnt have a sense of security, so I trusted you. But this time, I have distanced myself from her, what are you still afraid of? Jared said with examining eyes. I I Makenna bit her lip and moved back, unable to speak. Because she couldnt say what she was afraid of. Ambers stomach was still aching, and she said with coldness on her face, Forget it, Mr. Farrell, Miss Gardner cant tell the truth, so lets call the police directly. I have a recording of her intentional murder in my hand, and she could be sentenced to a few years in prison. Recording? Her expression changed, and she looked at Amber in disbelief, Have you recorded it? Yeah. Amber shook her phone, When you found me, you couldnt hide the viciousness in your eyes. Do you think I would follow you stupidly without any preparation? But she did not expect that Makenna actually wanted to kill her. Jared Makenna was frightened and looked at Jared with a pale face, calling for help. Jared pursed his thin lips into a straight line and did not speak. Normally she is his lover, and he should help her.From N?velDrama.Org. But he couldnt say anything, because he knew that what she did this time was really a big problem. If he still shielded her, it would be irresponsible to her. Seeing him not speaking, Makenna was bitterly disappointed gradually, and she shook her head tearfully. He didnt want to help her. He didnt want to help her! Amber was also a little surprised by his choice. She always believed that he doted on her, and he could do anything for her. But she did not expect this. Amber looked at him withplicated eyes and suddenly realized that she didnt know that much about him. Mr. Farrell, since you have no objections, then I will call the police, Amber said and took out her phone. Makenna saw that she was serious, and in a panic, she thought of the most conventional but also the most useful method, aa. Boom! Makenna rolled her eyes and fell heavily to the ground. Both Amber and Jared were startled by her sudden faint. Makenna! Jared was the first toe back to his sense, his face tightened, and he squatted down to check on her situation. However, after some emergency first aid, she still didnt wake up. Jared realized that she might be in a bad condition, he picked her up and said to Amber, Please dont call the police until she wakes up. Amber didnt answer but squinted at the woman he was holding. The womans long eyshes trembled. Although it was not obvious, Amber still caught it, and the corners of her mouth curled up. Chapter 116 Pretending to Pass Out They really didnt expect Makenna to be so shameless. She even pretended to pass out. Mr. Farrell, I think Miss Gardner will wake up soon. Amber said in a cold and indifferent voice, crossing her arms on her chest. Makenna in Jareds arms couldnt help clenching her hands when she heard this. What did Amber mean? Did Amber know that she was pretending? Jared also understood what Amber said. He looked down at Makenna for a few seconds. After seeing nothing strange, he looked up again, What can you do? Amber smiled, Its very simple. You can just let her go. As long as she doesnt really pass out, she will definitely react when she falls down. If you dont believe me, try it. Makenna felt panic. Amber actually came up with such an idea to force her to wake up. So vicious! Jared frowned, What kind of idea is this? Have you ever thought that if Makenna really passes out, she will be injured? Makenna breathed a sigh of relief. Great! Jared wouldnt listen to Amber. Amber nced at Makenna, and sneered, Since Mr. Farrell is reluctant to do this, lets change the method. What method? Jared asked again. Makenna also listened quietly. Youll know soon. Amber smiled, took out her phone and tapped a few times, then walked towards the two of them. When Makenna heard the footsteps, she panicked. What the hell did Amber want to do to her? But no matter what Amber wanted to do, she must hold back and couldnt have any reactions. Amber walked up to Makenna. Under Jareds suspicious gaze, she put the phone to Makennas ear, and tapped on the screen. Bang! It was a loud bang. Jared was so frightened that he tensed up. He almost threw Makenna out.From N?velDrama.Org. Fortunately, he didnt do that. To Ambers surprise, even Jared was frightened, but Makenna remained motionless, still lying in his arms with her eyes closed, as if she had really passed out. Amber couldnt help frowning. If a normal person pretended to pass out and heard this sound, he would definitely jump up in fright. But Makenna was able to hold back, which showed how hard she tried. Such a ruthless person! Amber knew she lost this game. Sorry, Mr. Farrell, it seems that I guessed wrong. Miss Gardner really passed out. Amber took back her phone and said with a smile. Even if she used such a way, Makenna didnt wake up. It would be pointless if she still stuck to it. Instead, others would think that she was making trouble without reason. As for calling the police, she had a recording anyway. She could do it anytime! Hearing Ambers words, Makenna breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that Amber would not force her to wake up again. But she remembered the prank just now. She would definitely take revenge on Amber next time. When Makenna wakes up, I will call you. Jared looked at Amber and said. He didnt me Amber for dying him taking Makenna to see a doctor, because subconsciously, he also thought that she might be pretending to pass out. But now it seemed that he mistook her. Thinking about it, Jared looked at Makenna, feeling a little more apologetic. Okay. Ill wait for your call. Amber replied with a smile. Jared took Makenna to the emergency department. Amber was also going to the gastroenterology department to see her stomach. She didnt know what happened but her stomach hurt more and more. At this moment, the phone rang. Cole called, Honey, have you finished visiting Lady Georgia? Yeah! Whats wrong? Amber asked back as she walked to the gastroenterology department. Coles voice became serious, I found out how Trenton came out. Oh? Amber narrowed her eyes. Cole snorted coldly and said, Trenton found a family who works in the government to release him. Last night, after seeing Trenton, Makenna went to the Kampwerth family. The Kampwerth family? Amber pursed her lips, Are they the same as the Cohen family, who has someone working as a deputy mayor of Olkmore? Yes. Deputy Mayor Kampwerth and Trenton were college ssmates. Amber sneered, I didnt expect that the Gardner family and the Kampwerth family had such a rtion. No, it should be said that the Gardner family always gets involved with such families. Yeah. The Gands, the Kampwerths What else? Cole pouted and said. But soon, heughed happily again, Honey, judging from what happened recently, dont you think that as long as those families sided with the Gardner family, they would have bad endings? Gigi and the Gand family, Chloe and the Mendez family. In this case, the Kampwerths will probably end up like them. Amber smiled, But the Kampwerth family is different. It is the powerful family of this city, unlike the Gand family which is from another city. I dont think its any different. The Kampwerths and the Cohens are political enemies. Cole chuckled, Honey, you dont know the mayor of Olkmore is going to be transferred soon? The two families both want that position. They are going to run for the mayor. Everyone knows that Trenton was arrested, but the Kampwerth family released him. You mean that the Cohen family will seize this opportunity to suppress the Kampwerths? Ambers eyes lit up. Cole snapped his fingers, Yes, thats right. Thus, When something happens to the Kampwerths, they will hate Trenton just like the Gand family do. If it werent for the Gand family has been in trouble, Im afraid the Gands wouldve dealt with the Gardner family long ago. Thats really good news. Amber smiled. Its more than that. Cole said again, The Gardner family also offended the Cohen family this time. Whats going on? Amber was stunned. Coleughed wildly, Did you think that the Kampwerth family would take the risk to save Trenton just because of some university fellowship? Certainly not. This time, the Kampwerths and the Cohenspeted for the mayor. Their political achievements are basically the same. It is difficult to decide who will be get the mayor seat for the time being, so the superior has arranged a task for the two families. What is it? Amber was very curious. Cole shrugged his shoulders, I dont know the specifics, but both of them are striving to get investment. Whoever gets the most investment willplete that task faster. Originally, the Gardner family supported the Cohen family, butter they withdrew the funds and turned to invest the Kampwerth family. I see. The Kampwerth familys condition for saving Trenton should be this. Cole nodded, Thats right. Trentons sudden withdrawal of capital made the Cohen family aughing stock in the circle. If it wasnt that theres still time left for the task, the Cohen family would definitely lose the chance topete for the mayor. So, Trenton has also offended the Cohen family, didnt he? Hearing this, Amber couldnt helpughing, Offending so many powerful people at the same time, the Gardner family certainly has a way with it. Yeah. Cole agreed. Seeing that the elevator wasing soon, Amber was about to hang up the call, Well, dont need to care about Trentons business. The Cohen family will help us to teach him a lesson. Keep an eye on the factory building and let the construction team speed up. Dont worry. I know. Amber said goodbye and then hung up the phone. She walked into the elevator. At gastroenterology department. The doctor took Ambers physical examination report and sat in the chair with a serious face. Amber sped her hands together, feeling a little uneasy, Doctor, am I seriously ill? Chapter 117 You Are Pregnant No. The doctor shook his head. Amber breathed a sigh of relief. Great. Seeing the serious expression on the doctors face, she thought she had some terminal illness. Then doctor, whats wrong with me? Amber looked at the doctor and asked again. The doctor put down the report in his hand, Im not too sure. You can go to the ob-gyn to take a look. Your situation is within the scope of the ob-gyns treatment. Ob-gyn? Ambers mouth twitched. Didnt she just have a stomachache? Why should she go to the ob-gyn? Yes, maybe you are pregnant, so I suggest you go there. The doctor nodded and replied. Amber was dumbfounded. There was a buzzing sound in her mind. It took a while for her to react. She opened her mouth and said in a hoarse voice, I Im pregnant? It should be. The doctor replied. Amber trembled, only to feel that the whole world was spinning. She was pregnant! How could she get pregnant? Amber stood up, took the report, and walked to the ob-gyn with flustered steps. She was going to the ob-gyn for a detailed examination. Maybe the doctor in the gastroenterology department mistook it. Ding, the elevator was on. Amber stepped out of the elevator and looked around. The ob-gyn was on the left, so she turned and walked to the left. When Jared came back from answering the phone call, he just saw her figure disappearing into the corner. He couldnt help squinting his eyes. Why didnt she leave here yet? Jared. Just thinking about it, Jared heard someone calling him from behind. He turned around and saw a doctor in ab coat with a yful smile on his face. Whats wrong? Jared put down his phone and asked.From N?velDrama.Org. Elias Lansdale pushed his sses, Makenna woke up and wants to see you. Got it. Jared felt relieved and walked quickly into the consulting room. Elias looked at Jareds back, pursed his lips, and quickly smiled again, then he walked in. Jared. Makenna sat on the sofa and looked at Jared nkly, Jared, Elias said that I passed out. How did I pass out? Hearing this, Jared frowned, Dont you remember? Makenna shook her head, raised her hand and pressed it on the temple, I dont remember. I dont have the faintest idea. Jared lowered his eyes, making it difficult to see the look in his eyes. After a while, he asked again, Do you remember what happened before you passed out? Makenna tilted her head for a while, then shook her head again, I forgot it. I only remember that we got back together in the morning. I dont remember anything after that. Jared, what happened to me? She looked at him in a panic, Why did I lose part of my memory? Am I suffering from a terminal illness? Jared didnt speak, but just looked at her. His gaze was prating, as if he wanted to see through her whole person and knew whether what she said was true or not. Jared? Makenna suppressed the anxiety, and called his name in confusion. Jared swallowed briefly. His voice was so calm, Have you really forgotten anything? This time, before Makenna spoke, Elias on the side replied, She really forgot it. Jareds face changed slightly. He might doubt Makennas words, but he wouldnt doubt Elias. Elias was not only his friend, but also a reputable surgeon. He wouldnt lie to him. What the hell is going on? How could Makenna lose her memory? Jared stared at Elias. Makenna also looked at Elias. Elias took his hand out of the pocket of hisb coat and scratched the back of his head, Lets go out and talk. Cant I know? Makenna pouted unhappily. Elias smiled at her, You better not know. Jared, lets go out and talk. Jared pondered for two seconds, nodded, and then went out first. Elias walked behind. The moment he went out, he suddenly turned his head and blinked at Makenna. Makenna smiled at him and nodded. After getting the response, Elias turned his head back and closed the door. Tell me, whats going on? Jared stopped and asked in a deep voice. Elias took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, shook out one and handed it over, Try one? Jared didnt even look at it. Elias knew Jared didnt want it, so he put the cigarette back, lit it by himself, and took a sip, Makenna has schizophrenia. What!? Jared jerked his head. Elias flicked the cigarette ashes, To be precise, she has a split personality. She has a dark personality, as the name suggests, a personality who will do bad things. Jared clenched his fists tightly, How could she have a split personality? Elias took a puff, Personality split urs only after being greatly stimted. Makenna didnt have it before, but got it after waking up. Do you remember Makenna almost be vegetable when she woke up and knew that you were married? So I guess that her another personality was born at that time. Hearing this, Jared was stunned suddenly. Therefore, Makennas negative personality was caused by his marriage with Amber! I did a little research just now. Elias put out the cigarette butt, Makennas negative personality is very hostile to your ex-wife, probably because your ex-wife stole the ce that originally belonged to her. Jared frowned in displeasure, It has nothing to do with Amber. It was I who didnt refuse her proposal back then. In the final analysis, the biggest fault was on him. Jared, are you defending your ex-wife? Were talking about Makenna. Its none of Ambers business. Jared pursed his lips impatiently. Elias stared at him, and then smiled, Thats right. Does Makennas dark personality appear when she sees Amber? Jared asked. Elias spread his hands and said, How do I know this? But generally speaking, it appears when she is threatened. Maybe before that, your ex-wife did something to Makenna, so her dark personality wille out. Impossible! Jared replied subconsciously. Elias narrowed his eyes, Jared, you are defending her. Im not defending her. Its impossible for her to do that. Jared said coldly. His intuition told him that Amber did nothing. Well, well. Elias waved his hand, and then his tone became heavy, This personality of Makenna should be the first time to appear. So she will lose her memories during this period. Im worried that if this continues, this personality wille out very frequently. Can it be cured? Jared looked at him. Elias nodded, In the history of medicine, there are still many cases of multiple personality fusion in patients with schizophrenia. Makennas personality has only been born for more than a month, and the possibility of fusion is very high. How to do that? Jared asked in a deep voice. Elias pushed his sses, Its very simple. Spend more time with her. Try to make her happy. Dont let her see your ex-wife, especially the scene where you are with your ex-wife. As long as it doesnt irritate her, her sub-personality wonte out. Over time, it will merge with the main personality. Although Jared felt a little unreliable, he still kept it in his heart, I see. Okay, then Ill go and get busy first. I just returned. There are so many things waiting for me to deal with! Elias patted Jareds shoulder and walked away. Jared stood there, looking at the door in front of him. He pursed his lips. He never thought that Makenna would be stimted to split another personality. It seemed that what Makenna had done to Amber in the past month or so was influenced by this personality. Therefore, after Makenna woke up, her words and actions would be very different from what she in the letters. Chapter 118 Died on the Operating Table Suddenly, a low sobbing sound came. Jared no longer thought about it. He directly opened the door of the consulting room. Makenna seemed to be frightened. She was stunned for a moment, then immediately turned around and walked in. Makenna. Jared stopped her. Makenna stopped, raised her hand to wipe her tears, and then turned around again with a forced smile on her face, Jared, you have finished talking to Elias? Jared gave a hum. He stared at her for two seconds, and asked, Did you hear that? Makenna nodded. Tears welled up into her eyes again, Jared, do I really do I really have split personalities? Jared wanted to say something, but in the end he didnt say anything. He only replied with a simple hum. Makenna covered her face and cried sadly, Im sorry, Jared! I dont know. I really dont know Its okay. Jared held her in his arms, Its not your fault. You dont need to apologize. But I just heard Elias say that I have a bad personality and its hostile to Miss Reed. In the memory I lost, did I do something bad to Miss Reed!? Makenna grabbed the cor on Jareds chest, asked with red eyes. Jared lowered his eyelids and replied in a deep voice, You pushed Amber down the stairs. What Makenna gasped, What! I I wanted to kill her? Its not you. Its that personality. Jared stroked her hair and corrected. Makenna bit her lip. She choked, But shes still me. No wonder Ive targeted Miss Reed several times before. I know its wrong to do so, but I cant control it. I have psychopath! She patted on her head in disgust. Makenna, dont do this. Jared quickly took her hands off, I said its not your fault. Its my fault. I not only framed Miss Reed for hitting me with her car, but also caused Miss Reed to fall. Now I actually pushed her down the stairs. I I Makenna burst into tears. Jared kissed her on the forehead, The previous two times, you were influenced by the personality that was about to be born, so you did that. But pushing Amber down the stairs waspletely done by the personality. Its not you. So you dont have to me yourself. But Miss Reed doesnt know. Makenna sniffed. As if she thought of something, she pushed him away and asked, By the way, Jared, how is Miss Reed? Is she alright? Shes fine. Jared replied. Makenna patted her chest and breathed a sigh of relief, Well, but Miss Reed will definitely not let me go. Jared pursed his lips, She wants to call the police. Call the police? Makenna eximed first, then smiled bitterly, I pushed her down the stairs. She should call the police. I should go to jail for my actions. I just heard the jail is terrifying. Those criminals are very good at torturing others. I dont know if its true. She nced at him. Jared didnt see it. He was thinking about Eliass words. If he wanted Makennas sub-personality to merge with the main personality, he couldnt let Makenna go to the jail. If Makenna was really in the jail, she would definitely be stimted again. Let alone curing her disease, her situation would be even more serious. Thinking about it, Jared narrowed his eyes slightly, Dont worry. I wont let you go to the jail. Really? Makenna looked at him with bright eyes, but soon her eyes dimmed again, But Miss Reed wont agree. Ill go to talk to her. Jared dropped his eyes and said in a low voice. At this moment, his cell phone rang. It was Bens call. Whats the matter? Jared put the phone to his ear and asked in a deep voice. Bens respectful voice came, Mr. Farrell, two research teams havee from abroad, wanting to authorize our new energy development technology. Got it! Ill be right back. Jared said. After the call was over, he put down his phone, Makenna, I have to go back to thepany first. Have a good rest. Dont think too much. I will handle the following things. Makenna nodded, Okay. Jared put the phone in his suit pocket and turned to leave. Not long after he left, Elias came back, Is it really good to do this? Pretend to have split personalities? Once you are exposed, your reputation will be ruined. So what? Makenna shrugged in disapproval, Early at the rehabilitation banquet, when I wrongly used Amber of hitting me with the car, my reputation had already been damaged a bit. Im not afraid of it being worse. Are you so sure that I will be exposed? Elias pushed his sses, I just want you to be careful. Dont worry. I know what I am doing. I can only do this, otherwise Jared wont help me, then Ill really go to the jail. The most important thing is because Ive attacked Amber several times. Although, Jared didnt me me, he must have been suspicious. Makenna picked up the ss and took a sip of water gracefully, This can be seen from his unwillingness to save me from the very beginning. I pretended to have a mental disorder and let him attribute all the things I did before to the nonexistent personality. Then, he naturally wont have any grudges towards me. He will only feel sorry for me. Besides, Jared would not think she was bad even if she dealt with Amber again. He would only think that it was because her condition was getting worse. Elias looked at Makenna who had a confident face, then he helplessly spread his hands, Okay, since this is your decision, I respect you. I know you are good to me. Makenna gave him a sweet smile. Eliass eyes were dazed for a moment, and then he said affectionately, You are my savior and my angel. I will be good to you forever!From N?velDrama.Org. Makennas smile froze for a moment, then she looked down to cover her guilty conscience. She calmly changed the subject, By the way, I still want to ask you for a favor. What? Elias asked without noticing her strangeness. Makenna pursed her lips, Amber has a recording of me pushing her downstairs. Although Jared promised to help me, the recording in Ambers hand is always a time bomb. Please help me to destroy it. Its easy. Elias put his hands in the pockets of hisb coat and replied with a rxed expression on his face. Makenna added, Also, Amber is pregnant. Who is the childs father? Elias raised his eyebrows. Makennas face twisted for a moment. She answered with gritted teeth, Jared. But Amber doesnt know it. But if Jared knows that Amber is pregnant, he will immediately know that it is his child. That night, she drugged Amber. Her original intention was to let Amber be fucked by other men, and then she took the opportunity to take photos and videos,pletely destroying Ambers reputation. But she did not expect that Amber did not go back to that room, but went to another room and slept with Jared. Her npletely failed. There was no other way. After Jared left, she could only y other tricks. She arranged a man to sneak into the room and slept beside Amber. Then Amber didnt know that it was Jared who stayed with her for the night. But Makenna didnt expect that Amber actually got pregnant! Chapter 119 She Was Really Pregnant Thinking of this, Makenna clenched her fists tightly, and said in a cold voice, So, we cant let Jared know that Amber gets pregnant with his child, at least not until the child is gone. Otherwise, ording to Jareds character, he would definitely marry Amber again and let her give birth to the child. Elias nodded slightly, What do you want me to do? The Lansdale family has been prestigious in medical science. You should have the ability to influence all the hospitals in Olkmore. I want you to keep an eye on Amber. No matter which hospital she goes to, you must ask those doctors to tell her that there are some problems with her child. It is better to let her die on the operating table. Makenna looked at him with a terrifying smile on her face. Elias knew that he was not a good person. But at this moment, he couldnt help but be shocked by her ruthlessness. He couldnt help but wondered that this ruthless woman was really the little girl who desperately saved him from the traffickers when he was a child? But seeing Makennas eyes that were the same as the little girls, Elias dispelled the doubts again. Okay, if this is what you want, I will definitely help you achieve it. Elias replied. At the same time, in the ob-gyn. Amber sat uneasily on the bench, waiting for the results of her examination. After about ten minutes, a nurse called her into the doctors office. Doctor, am I really really pregnant? Amber asked nervously, sping her hands together. The doctor nodded and handed over the pregnancy test sheet in her hand, Congrattions, Miss Reed, you are indeed pregnant for one month and ten days. There was another buzzing in Ambers mind. Although she was already mentally prepared, she was still stunned when she heard the exact answer. She was pregnant. She was actually pregnant! Ambers hands were trembling while holding the pregnancy test sheet. Her face was pale. She was very flustered and scared. She didnt know what to do. Miss Reed, Miss Reed? The doctor called her name twice. Amber looked at her with a pale face. Seeing that Amber was not happy with her pregnancy, the doctor understood that she didnt want this child. Then the doctor sighed, If Miss Reed doesnt want this child, you can have a surgery earlier, with less risk and easier recovery. Surgery? Amber was stunned. The doctor nodded, Yes. You dont want this child, do you? I I didnt say that. Amber subconsciously covered her belly and replied. For some reason, the thought of giving up this child made her feel a sense of reluctance. The doctor was also stunned, So you n to give birth to the child? Give birth to the child? Amber bit her lip, I I didnt even think about it. This child came so suddenly that she hadnt fully epted it yet. How could it be possible that she immediately made a decision to keep him? Seeing that Amber was hesitating, the doctor was not surprising. She had seen this kind of situation a lot, so she said with a smile, Since you havent thought about it clearly, just go back and discuss it with the childs father before making a decision. Amber forced a smile on her face. Then she got up and left. Along the way, she waspletely lost in thoughts. She was thinking about her pregnancy, so that she almost got rear-ended several times while driving. Fortunately, in the end, Amber sessfully drove the car back to Goldstone Co. After getting out of the car, she dropped her head and walked forward. Just when she was about to run into the wall, an arm suddenly came out and pulled her back. Amber mmed into a hard chest. She smelled the familiar scent of mint, looked up, and asked in surprise, Why are you here?All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Jared didnt answer Ambers question, but sullenly said, What are you doing? Dont you look at the way when you walk? If I hadnt held you, you would have run into the wall now. Amber knew that she was wrong. She lowered her head and said nothing. Seeing her like this, Jared didnt say anything, but rubbed his brows, What were you thinking just now!? Nothing. Ambers eyes flickered. She replied. Jared squinted, Really? The words I have something on my mind were written on her face. What was it that made her feel so down? Amber pursed her lips, This is my business. It has nothing to do with you. Mr. Farrell, I have to go now. After speaking, she turned to leave. Jared grabbed her. Unexpectedly, the document envelope she was holding in her arms suddenly fell to the ground. Jared looked down and saw that the name of the hospital was printed on the document envelope. It was the hospital where his grandmother lived. You got hurt at that time? Jared grabbed Ambers arm and tightened his grip a bit. Amber frowned, No. Really? Jared narrowed his eyes, obviously not believing her words. Before Makenna woke up, he saw her walking to the other side of the hospital. Although he didnt know what department it was over there, she indeed went to check up after she fell down. She mustve gotten hurt! Did you hurt the internal organs? Jared asked again. Mr. Farrell, why are you asking so many questions? This is my business. It has nothing to do with you! Amber smiled sarcastically. Others who didnt know their rtionship would think she was a very important person to him and worried about her. Seeing that Amber was unwilling to answer, Jared pursed his lips and bent over to pick up the document bag on the ground. Ambers face changed. She quickly picked it up and hid it behind her, not wanting to show it to him. Jared frowned. He was more convinced that something might have really happened to her health. Since she didnt want to tell him, he could check it when he went to see his grandmother at night. At this moment, a red car drove over and stopped beside the two of them. The car door was opened. Cole got out of the car, closed the car door with force, and came to Amber quickly, looking at Jared vigntly, Why are you here? Jared nced at him, then looked at Amber again, Im here to discuss something with you. What? Amber frowned suspiciously. She didnt think she had anything which deserved him toe to her to discuss. Jared knew that what he was going to say next might anger her. Therefore, he did not speak immediately, but was silent for a moment before saying apologetically, About todays matter, can you please not call the police for the time being? Ambers face sank, What did you say!? You ask me not to call the police? Jared said, Yes. Amberughed angrily, Jared, what do you mean? When I was about to call the police at that time, you didnt object. But now you suddenly object. What do you want? Baby, what happened? Cole looked at her and Jared in confusion. But both of them ignored him. Jared lowered his eyes, I know this makes you very embarrassed, but Stop. Amber clenched her fists and interrupted him loudly, Jared, Makenna wants to kill me. She pushed me down the stairs! She wants to kill me, but you told me not to call the police. Are you crazy or the world is crazy? What!? Makenna pushed you down the stairs? Cole finally understood what was going on. He was trembling with anger, staring at Jared with scarlet eyes. In the end, he was really angry and beat Jared, Jared, are you fucking insane? Ask Amber to let go of the murderer who killed her? Who do you think you are? What qualifications do you have? Jared didnt expect that Cole would suddenly beat him and he took two steps back. The corner of his mouth was bleeding. Amber was also stunned. After reacting, she quickly stepped forward, Are you okay? Chapter 120 You Can Get Whatever You Want Sensing the worry in her words, Jared felt warm. He got up from the ground while wiping the corner of his mouth. Just as he was about to answer that he was okay, he saw her passing by him and walking towards Cole. Amber took Coles hand and looked up and down, Is your hand alright? Cole smiled, Im fine! Thats good. Amber breathed a sigh of relief. Jared pulled a long face. It turned out that he thought too much. She was not worried about him at all. That was right! Cole was her boyfriend. It was normal for her to worry about Cole, but why was he so upset? Jared clenched his fists. His face darkened. Amber didnt look at him, but poked Cole on his forehead angrily, Why did you suddenly hit him? It scared me to death. Who made him so shameless? Cole snorted towards Jared. Ambers face also darkened. She looked at Jared, Mr. Farrell, you can leave now. Im gonna call the police no matter what. Jared lowered his eyes, What do you want!? What!? Amber was stunned for a moment. Jared looked at her, then he said lightly, As long as you promise not to call the police, I can give you whatever you want. Fuck off Cole was about to hit him again. Amber stopped him and looked at Jared with a sarcastic smile, Anything? Yeah. Jared nodded.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Amber narrowed her eyes, Okay, thats what you said. The Farrell Group or the Trident Group, pick one. As long as you give me one of them, I wont call the police. Coles eyes lit up, Baby, this is good. Jared didnt expect Ambers ambition to be so big. She actually wanted the Farrell Group and the Trident Group. He frowned tightly, Amber, are you kidding me? You know I cant give you either of them. Amber folded her arms and sneered, Yeah, Im just kidding you, so you dont need to bother to ask me to give up calling the police, because its impossible. I have to put Makenna in jail! After speaking, she held Coles arm and walked towards the elevator. Originally, she was quite grateful to Jared for showing up in time to save her, otherwise she might have been dead. But what Jared did just now made her gratitude to himpletely gone. She felt disgusted. She believed that he was right to pamper his beloved, but it had gone too far to pampering Makenna like this, regardless of thews and morality. It would be too unhuman. Jared looked at Ambers back and didnt stop her from leaving. Because he knew that it was useless to stop her. He might as well use other methods to save Makenna. Jareds eyes slightly dimmed. He also turned to leave. In the elevator. Cole was still scolding, Jared is such a dick! He actually said such shameless words. Im not angry anymore. Why are you angry!? Amber looked at his angry face and smiled. Cole pouted, Baby, are you really not angry? No. Its not worth being angry for too long. After all, hes just an irrelevant person. Amber replied lightly. Cole blinked excitedly, Yeah. Hes just an irrelevant people, but What!? Amber stepped out of the elevator. Cole followed her closely, Since you didnt agree with him this time, he definitely wont give up. Im afraid he will take other actions. Ambers eyes darkened, If thats the case, just let him do. Anyway, Im alone. Im not afraid of him. Just die together. Cole was startled, Baby, dont be like this. Im still here with you! Amber rolled her eyes at him, Just kidding. Dont be so serious. But if Jared really irritated her, she would desperately pull him down. While talking, they arrived at the office. Amber pushed open the door and went in. Then she took out her cell phone and called the police. As soon as the police heard of intentional homicide, they immediately dispatched the police to arrest Makenna. She was arrested in the hospital. When she was arrested, she waspletely stunned. She was both startled and panicked. What was going on? Didnt Jared say that he would persuade Amber not to call the police? Why did Amber still call the police? With a pale face, Makenna was taken back to the interrogation room of the police station. The police immediately notified Amber. Thank you! Ill go over to provide evidence right away. Amber put down the phone expressionlessly and stood up. Baby, Ill go with you. Cole quickly put down the coffee in his hand. Amber shook her head, No need. You just stay in Goldstone Co. Okay. Cole responded reluctantly. Bye. Amber picked up the bag on the desk and went out. Soon, she drove to the police station, parked the car in a parking lot near the police station, and opened the door to get out of the car. Just as she had just taken two steps, there was a sudden roar of motorcycles behind her. Amber looked back and saw a ck heavy motorcycle rushing towards her at a very fast speed. Ambers face turned pale with fright. Her legs became stiff and unable to move. Seeing that the motorcycle was about to hit her, she subconsciously shrank her neck and closed her eyes. She thought she was going to be knocked out soon, but she only felt a pain in her shoulder. Immediately afterwards, the bag on her shoulder was dragged away by the person on the motorcycle. Amber also fell to the side because of the pulling force. Fortunately, it was her car next to her. Although she didnt fall to the ground, her belly was hit by the headlight. She cried out in pain and broke out in cold sweat. Hiss Amber gasped and rubbed her belly. But soon, she managed to open the drivers door and went in. Enduring the colic in her belly, she drove to chase that man. She had to get the bag back. In addition to her ID card, there was also a mobile phone in it. In the mobile phone, there was a recording of the call with Jared that she intercepted. In that recording, there was evidence that Makenna pushed her downstairs. It couldnt be lost. Amber frowned tightly, stepped on the elerator and chased after him. Ben drove over and just saw her car leaving. He couldnt help but said suspiciously, Mr. Farrell, it seemed to be Miss Reeds car just now. She is driving so fast. It seems that she is chasing someone. Chasing someone? Jared, who was covering the corners of his mouth in the back seat, opened his eyes, Who is she chasing? I dont know. I didnt see it. Ben shook his head. Jared pondered for a few seconds, then ordered, Follow her! Yes. Ben responded and restarted the car. Amber kept chasing the motorcycle. But on crowded roads, Ambers car was far less than the speed of a motorcycle. The motorcycle slid through the gaps in the traffic, while Amber could only honestly be caught in the middle of the other cars, in a dilemma. In the end, she could only watch the motorcycle go away and disappear without a trace. Amber was so anger that her eyes turned red. She patted the steering wheel. But she was so excited that her belly hurt even more. Amber couldnt stand anymore. Then she parked the car on the side of the road, andy on the steering wheel in pain. At this time, the window was knocked on. Amber raised her head reluctantly, and turned to look. Jareds stern face appeared outside. It was just the bruise on his face that seemed a bit too conspicuous. Amber wound down the car window and looked at him, slightly panting, Is there something wrong? Jared saw that she was sweating profusely and her face was pale. He frowned, and asked in a tense voice, Whats the matter with you? Chapter 121 It Has Nothing to Do with Me Nothing. Amber closed her eyes and replied in a quiet voice. Seeing that she was unwilling to tell him, Jared pursed his lips, and then put his hand into the car window. What are you doing!? Amber looked at him in shock. Jared didnt answer. He stretched his hand down and opened the door. Hey Get off the car. Jared ordered in a deep voice. Amber sat in the car and didnt move, Why should I listen to you? What the hell are you doing!? You sit in the back. Ill take you to the hospital. Jared replied. Ambers eyes shed, and then she turned her head away, No need. I can go there by myself. I dont need your help. Do you think you can still drive now? Jared said coldly, looking at her pale face and sweaty forehead. Did this woman take her health seriously? Amber covered her belly and sneered, Does it have anything to do with you whether I can drive or not? Who are you to me? Jared was stunned, unable to answer her. Because he really was nobody to her. He was just her ex-husband. He was actually an irrelevant person to her. Thinking of this, Jared lowered his eyelids and felt a little unwilling, Even a stranger wont leave you alone when seeing you like this. So funny. If it is a stranger, I will not refuse him. But that person is you. I dont need your help. You just go to take care of your Miss Gardner. Amber pouted, pushed him away, and closed the door. Jareds face darkened. He was even more upset. She would rather let a stranger help her than let him help her. Did he just let her down so much? Wait. Just as Amber was about to drive away, she suddenly thought of something. Her face was a little gloomy, Mr. Farrell, my bag was just robbed by a biker. Robbed? Jared frowned. So, she was just chasing a motorcycle? Yeah. Amber nodded and looked at him, I have my mobile phone in my bag, and there is a recording of Makenna pushing me downstairs in it. My bag was robbed before I was going to the police station to submit the recording. The person who robbed my bag was not for money, but to take away the recording, Mr. Farrell, does this matter have anything to do with you? Jared understood what she meant. He pursed his thin lips, Do you suspect that it was me who arranged someone to rob? Amber was nomittal, You asked me not to call the police, didnt you? So you are very suspicious. Whats more, only the three of us know that I have the recording. So its either you or Makenna. It must be one of you guys. Its not me. Jared replied, clenching his fists. He wouldnt use such a method to save Makenna. Amber suddenly raised her chin, That must be Miss Gardner. Jared wanted to say it wasnt necessarily Makenna. But in the end, he couldnt say anything. Because Amber said that there were only three of them who knew that she had the recording. Since it was not him, it could only be Makenna. He just didnt know if it was Makennas another personality or just herself. Mr. Farrell, what are you thinking about!? Amber squinted at Jared. Jared lowered his eyes, Nothing. Amber sneered, Mr. Farrell, I am very puzzled. You clearly agreed with me calling the police back then, but why did you suddenly change your mind a few hourster? Can you exin to me? Jared rubbed his eyebrows, Makenna has split personalities. What!? Amber didnt react for a while. Jared repeated it. Then Amber heard it clearly, but she only thought it was a big joke, Split personalities? Do you believe it? Just before going to jail, Makenna was suddenly discovered that she had split personalities. There was such a coincidence in this world? Its true. Jared looked at her seriously, Makenna didnt mean to target you repeatedly. She was influenced by her another personality, and the one who pushed you downstairs was also her another personality. Do you think Im stupid? Amber looked at him coldly, You actually think Id believe this? I didnt lie to you. This is Elias diagnosis. Amber was slightly startled, Elias? The Lansdale family? Yeah. Jared nodded.From N?velDrama.Org. Amber was silent. She had never met Elias Lansdale, but she had heard about the name. He was a medical genius in his family. He graduated with a doctorate at the age of 18 and worked as an intern in a hospital of the family. And in two years he was already able to perform surgery alone. He was a genius that many powerful people were lining up to make friends with. Six years ago, Elias suddenly suspended all his work for unknown reasons, and went abroad to study brain and psychology. After that, he gradually became famous internationally. Therefore, since Elias diagnosed Makenna as having split personalities, it should be true. Amber clenched the steering wheel, Even if Makenna really has split personalities, so what? I will put Makenna in jail. Makenna cant go to jail, otherwise her condition will get worse. Jared frowned. Amber looked at him indifferently, So what? What does it have to do with me? I just want her to pay the price! After she finished speaking, she rolled up the car window and drove away. Jared stood there, looking at the direction she was leaving, pursing his lips without saying a word. On the way back to the police station. Amber controlled the steering wheel with one hand and rubbed her belly with the other, full of irony in her heart. She understood that Jared wanted to save Makenna because she was his beloved. But Amber couldnt ept it. Why did he let her give in? Soon, the police station arrived. Amber didnt get out of the car in a hurry, but sat in the car for a while. When she felt a little better and the pain was less, she got out of the car, walked into the gate of the police station, and called the police again in the lobby. She reported a crime that her bag was robbed. She had to ask the police to catch the robber and get her bag back. In the interrogation room. Mrs. Gardner cried while holding Makenna, Mom knows you hate Amber, but you cant kill her. Thats outrageous. After answering the phone call from the police station and learning that her daughter pushed Amber downstairs, she almost fainted. Makenna lowered her head and her eyes were red, Mom, Im sorry. I dont want to do it, but I cant control myself. You, hey Mrs. Gardner sighed, and then looked at Trenton, who was on the side, Havent you guys realized that Amber Reed is not as simple as we thought? You two took actions several times, but she could handle it so easily. She could put both of you into the police station one by one. What does this mean? It shows that you two are not her matches at all. Trenton rubbed his temples, Hugo Redd that bastard gave birth to a very smart daughter. When he said this, he was inexplicably envious about that. I dont care. In short, you two cant target Amber for the time being. Unless you push her to the very bottom of the abyss that she can never return, or else dont take any actions. I dont want to receive any more phone calls saying that you two are in the police station again. Mrs. Gardner covered her face and said with sobbing. Trenton took her into his arms, Dont worry. I know. Chapter 122 Admit It on Her Own Trenton also knew these dirty tricks were indeed not enough to break down Amber, not to mention that there was a mysterious fox mask man behind Amber. If he wanted to break down Amber, he must first find out fox mask man. But this matter couldnt be rushed, so he could only take it slowly. Makenna didnt speak. She lowered her head. No one knew what she was thinking. At this moment, the door of the interrogation room was opened. A policeman brought Amber in. Amber looked at the family of three. She said mockingly, Well well, Mr. Gardner and Mrs. Gardner are also here. Mrs. Gardner turned her head away and ignored Amber. Trenton snorted coldly, but did not speak. Only Makenna looked at Amber with tears in her eyes, Miss Reed, Im really sorry. I really didnt mean to push you downstairs. I just You just have split personalities, right? Amber curled her lips mockingly. Makenna bit her lip, So youve already known it. Amber snorted and squinted at her, Do you really have split personalities? Its true. I just knew it. Makenna nodded in horror, as if she was afraid of her split personality. Mrs. Gardner hugged her, Makenna, why didnt you tell us? Why? Trenton also looked at her seriously. Makenna held the hands of the two of them, Because I dont want you two to worry about me. You Mrs. Gardner sighed. Amber looked at the family of three with a sh of nostalgia in her eyes. Once upon a time, she also had parents who loved her so much. But all of this was gone because of the incident six years ago. Enough. Amber crossed her arms on her chest and said coldly, I dont know whether Miss Gardner really has split personalities or not. If its fake, I wish that you truly have that. Makennas face froze. She looked at Amber in shock, Miss Reed, you How can you be so vicious? You actually curse Makenna! Mrs. Gardner pointed at Amber, trembling with anger. Trenton also looked at Amber with a gloomy expression on his face. Amber spread her hands, I said if its fake, I wish it was true. But since your daughter really has spilt personalities, then what I wish for doesnt matter at all, right? Why are you so angry? You Mrs. Gardner was rendered speechless. Trenton patted Mrs. Gardners hand, then squinted at Amber, Little girl, youre still glib-tongued. Amber smiled, Im ttered. Trenton snorted coldly and said nothing. Amber set her eyes on Makenna, Miss Gardner, my recording is gone. Are you happy? What? Makenna blinked nkly. As if she had just realized what it meant, she opened her mouth in surprise, Miss Reed, you doubted me? Its just the three of us who know that I have the recording. Ive already asked Jared. He didnt do it, so it must be you. Amber looked at her. Makenna waved her hand quickly, I didnt do it. It wasnt me. I already said that I can go to jail and be responsible for my actions, so why would I go rob you? Rob? Amber smiled, Miss Gardner, when did I say the recording was robbed? Makennas face changed. Only then did she realize that she had spilled the beans. I I She twisted her hands together uneasily. Seeing this, Amber was full of contempt, If Miss Gardner doesnt want to go to jail, just say it straight. Maybe Ill have some respect to you by that. But you actually did such things. Its really hypocritical! ncing at Makenna coldly, Amber turned and left. Makenna lowered her head with a sad face, but didnt answer. Honey, what are you looking at? Mrs. Gardner couldnt help frowning when she saw Trenton staring at the direction Amber left. Trenton pondered for a few seconds, Its nothing. I just think that Ambers side face is somewhat simr to my mother. In the meeting before, he felt that Ambers smile was simr to that of his mother. But now, her side face was also simr, which surprised him a lot. Hearing it, Mrs. Gardner also thought of something. Her eyes widened, Yeah, once I came back from South Riverside and met Amber at the airport, I felt that her side face was very familiar at the time. I seem to have seen it somewhere, but I just didnt remember it. Since you said that, I feel she and your mother do look alike. Mom, dad, are you talking about grandmother? Makenna asked suddenly. Mrs. Gardner nodded, Yes. Makenna bit her lip and lowered her head, I dont like Grandma. s Mrs. Gardner sighed and stroked her head, Well, lets not talk about it. Grandmother is gone. But I just dont understand why my grandmother doesnt like me. Am I not her only granddaughter? Makenna looked at Trenton and Mrs. Gardner with tears in her eyes. They two looked at each other, and both saw theplexity in each others eyes. Outside the interrogation room, Amber was talking to a police officer. Miss Reed, although you said that Miss Gardner pushed you downstairs and is suspected of intentional homicide, there is no surveince at the ce of the incident, so it is difficult to collect useful evidence. Besides, the evidence in your hand is also lost, so we cant detain Miss Gardner for the time being. Amber had expected such a result for a long time, so she was not angry, but just felt a little unwilling. She nodded, I know. We will try our best to get your bag back, the policeman said again. Amber thanked him, Thank you. Never mind. The policeman smiled. Afterwards, Amber signed and walked out of the police station. Outside the police station, Jared was leaning against the car door with a cigarette in his hand. Amber was startled. He actually smoked. This was the first time that she saw him smoking. Jared also saw Amber, snuffed out the cigarette butt, and then stared at her face seriously. Seeing that her face was not as pale as before, he felt relieved a lot. Are you all right? he asked. Amber pretended not to hear him. Then she just walked straight to her car. Jared frowned. He could feel that she hated him so much now, even more than before. Just because he wouldnt let her call the police? Amber drove away. Jared stood there for a while, then there were a few footsteps behind him. Jared. Makenna shouted in surprise. Jared turned around and saw her running towards him cheerfully. Jared, you Makenna saw the bruise on Jareds face. Her smiled froze. Then she hurriedly reached out to touch it, and asked anxiously, Jared, whats wrong with you? Who beat you? What happened? Mrs. Gardner and Trenton also asked with concern. Jared took Makennas hand off his face, Its okay. I fell off myself. Impossible! This is obviously injured by someone. Makenna burst into tears. Jared held her hand, Well, its over. Get in the car first. Seeing that he didnt want to say more, Makenna had to give up and obediently got into the car.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. On the way, Jared looked at her from the corner of his eye, Makenna, did you ask someone else to rob Ambers bag? Makenna nodded but then she shook her head, It should be me. But I dont have the impression, so I think maybe it was the other me who did it. She might not want to go to jail. Im sorry, Jared. It has nothing to do with you. Dont me yourself. Jaredforted her softly. Makenna sniffed, But what about Miss Reed? Just return the bag to her. Even if she has the recording, I wont let you go to jail. Jared turned the steering wheel and said. Makenna bowed her head in embarrassment, But, I dont know who I asked to rob the bag, and there is no contact information on the phone. I cant find the bag, so how do I return it to her? Chapter 123 Whose Child Jared fell silent. He rubbed his temples with one hand, Forget it. Just let it go. She didnt know who she asked to do it! Could he still force her to take out the bag? Im sorry, Jared. I made trouble again. Makenna bit her lip in remorse, and said with red eyes. Seeing her like this, Jared tried to soften his voice, Its none of your fault. Dont take it to heart. Yes, Makenna, listen to Jared. Trenton advised. Mrs. Gardner also nodded.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Seeing everyoneforting herself, Makenna smiled, Okay, I see. By the way, Jared, how are you going to solve Makennas case? Trenton looked at Jared and asked. Jared lowered his eyes, You will know tomorrow. Seeing that he was reluctant to say more, although Trenton was a little unhappy, he didnt ask anymore. It was quiet all the way. After half an hour, they arrived. Makenna and her parents got out of the car. Jared rolled down the car window and looked at them, Please take good care of Makenna. Dont worry. Mrs. Gardner stroked Makennas head and replied with a smile. Although Trenton didnt speak, the meaning in his eyes was the same as Mrs. Gardners. Jared looked at Makenna again, Have a good rest at home. Ill pick you up on the weekend. Okay, Jared, bye. Makenna nodded. Jared turned around and drove away. Soon, he went back to the Farrell Group. Ben walked into the office with a document, lookingplicated, Mr. Farrell. Whats the matter? Jared asked without looking up, staring at theputer screen. Ben stood in front of his desk, took a deep breath and said, I have already figured out Miss Reeds physical condition. Jared stopped typing on the keyboard. Then he looked up at Ben, So? She shes pregnant. Ben replied with a weird face. Jared was stunned suddenly. It took a few seconds for him toe to his senses. There was undisguised surprise in his voice, What did you say? She is pregnant? Yes, more than a month. Ben nodded. It was only been over a month since Miss Reed and Mr. Farrell divorced. It could be seen that as soon as Miss Reed got divorced with Mr. Farrell, she had sex with Mr. Lyon. Jared closed his eyes so that others couldnt see the emotions in his eyes. But there was a storm in his heart. Over a month He and Amber had only been separated by more than a month since that night, so was it possible that the child was his? His heart beat faster. Jareds hand on the mouse couldnt help tightening, which showed that he was anxious at the moment. Ben didnt feel it strange when he saw it. He knew very well that Mr. Farrell also had feelings for Miss Reed. So now when Mr. Farrell learned that Miss Reed was pregnant, he definitely couldnt calm down. Just thinking about it, Ben saw Jared suddenly stand up, Is there any way to know in advance who is the childs father? Yes, amniocentesis, but there is a great risk of miscarriage. Mr. Farrell, why are you asking this? Ben was curious. Jared didnt answer. He frowned tightly. Looking at his face, Ben suddenly had a bold guess. His eyes widened, Mr. Farrell, do you suspect that the child is yours? Jared nced at him and nodded slightly. Ben felt speechless. The day before the divorce, the two of them still had sex. He was shocked. Is there any other way besides amniocentesis? Jared looked at Ben and asked again. Since amniocentesis was dangerous, he definitely wouldnt let Amber take risks. Ben shook his head, No. We can only find out after the child is born. Jared pursed his lips, feeling somewhat dissatisfied with the answer. Ben looked at him carefully, Mr. Farrell, dont worry. What if the child is not yours, but Mr. Lyons? Hearing this, Jareds face turned so grim and livid. Although he knew that the child was not necessarily his, thinking that it might be someone elses, he was inexplicably exasperated. Jared pulled his tie and said in a low voice, Arrange someone to watch Amber and try to find out who is the childs father. Got it. Ben nodded, then turned around and went out. Jared was left in the office. He supported his forehead with one hand. He squinted his eyes slightly. All his mind was about Ambers pregnancy. He could no longer concentrate on his work. It was not until after getting off work that he stood up, grabbed the jacket on the back of the chair, and walked out of the office. Jared did not return to the Farrells Mansion, but drove to Kelsington Bay. In fact, he himself didnt know why he came here. After he reacted, he was already here. The car stopped downstairs of Ambers apartment, but Jared did not get off the car. He rolled down the window, lit a cigarette, and smoked. The smoke rose, covering his face, making it difficult to see his face, giving others a mysterious feeling. Boom! A sudden struck of lightning, thunder rumbled, a gust of wind blowing. Immediately afterwards, the raindrops fell down. Soon the road was wet, and some rains even floated directly into the car window, wetting Jareds shoulders. He frowned, dropped the cigarette butt in his hand, closed the car window, opened the car door, and walked towards the apartment building. Amber had just finished taking a shower. She was sitting on the sofafortably, with the heater on, and reading the books about energy. Suddenly, the doorbell rang. Huh? Amber turned her head suspiciously and looked towards the door. It was sote. Who was it? Amber closed the book in her hand, got up and walked over. After opening the door, she raised her eyebrows in surprise, Its you? Jared stood outside the door. He got wet. His hair was wet in strands, and his shoulders were wet. Maybe it was too cold, so his face was pale. It was the first time that Amber saw him so embarrassed. For a while, she felt a little surprised. Its me. Jared raised his hand and patted away the water droplets on his shoulders, replying hoarsely. Amber heard that his voice was different from usual. Her eyes flickered, but soon returned to normal, Whats the matter? If you still want me to spare Makenna, forget it. No. Jared sighed. Amber snorted suspiciously, So what are you doing here!? Jared didnt speak. His eyes moved down and fixed on her lower abdomen. It was so t and tight. It was hard to imagine that a little life could be bred in it. Maybe it was his kid. Thinking of it, Jared felt somehow joyful. The look in his eyes became affectionate. Amber didnt know what he was thinking, but she also felt that the look in his eyes was very weird, so she couldnt help but took a step back, What are you looking at!? Jared opened his mouth, as if he was about to say something, but suddenly he felt dizzy and lost his bnce. Finally, he barely held onto the door frame to stand firmly. Amber also realized that something was wrong with him at this time. His pale face turned red now, and even his pupils were a little out of focus. Hey, are you okay? Amber reached out and waved in front of Jared. Jared lowered his head and didnt answer. Hearing his shortness of breath, Amber realized that he was probably sick, so she put her hand on his forehead. Jared froze for a moment and looked up at her, You You have a fever! Amber interrupted him in surprise. Chapter 124 The Injury on His Back Jared blinked and gave a hum. As soon as he got out of the elevator, he realized that he was a little dizzy and he might have a fever. But he wanted to see her, so he didnt care. Amber put down her hand and stretched it out in front of Jared. Jared looked at her, What!? Mobile phone. Amber frowned and said impatiently, Take it out. Ill help you call your family and ask them to arrange someone to pick you up. No. Jared pursed his lips and refused. Amber felt so angry that sheughed, So do you still want to drive back by yourself? Jared opened his mouth, but he didnt say anything. Amber had a headache, You dont want someone to pick you up. You cant drive by yourself. What do you want to do? Before she could finish her words, she saw that he suddenly released his hands from the door frame, and fell towards her. Jared copsed on her and almost pounced on her to the floor Hey, shame on you! Dont fall on me. Get up quickly. Amber pushed him angrily. But he didnt respond. Amber tilted her head and found that his eyes were closed, apparently fainting. Crap! Amber felt so speechless. It was hard to imagine that such a strong man would faint because of a fever. Amber sighed, resisting the thought of throwing him out of the house. She supported him back to the house. When she got to the living room, she vigorously threw him on the sofa. The moment when his back touched the sofa, he suddenly groaned and frowned, but he still didnt wake up. Huh? Amber was stunned for a moment. Did she hurt him? Without thinking too much, Amber bent down and put her hand into Jareds pocket to find the phone. She wanted to contact Ben toe and take him away. However, Jareds mobile phone was not set with a fingerprint lock, but a password lock. Amber didnt know what his password was, so she tried a few random ones, including his birthday and Makennas birthday, but neither of them was right. In the end, Amber gave up. She picked up her mobile phone, and called the property to arrange for a doctor toe. In any case, Jared fell down here. If she didnt find a doctor to see him, it would be her responsibility if he became a fool. After the call, Amber put down the phone, stared at Jareds wet hair and shoulders for a while, thinking that if he continued to wear wet clothes, he might be worse. After sighing, she started to take off his clothes. Sometimes, she really hated that she had a soft spot for him. But she had no choices. Since she saw it, she couldnt really leave him alone. Huh? As soon as she unbuttoned Jareds shirt, she looked up. Then she saw a faint purplish skin on his right shoulder. Amber narrowed her eyes, and then exerted great strength to turn over Jareds body. Stunned by what she saw, she covered her lips and took a deep breath. God! His entire back was almost purplish red, looking terrifying. The purplish red was caused by the extremely severe impact on the back, which caused the subcutaneous capiries to rupture. It was no wonder that when she just threw him on the sofa, he suddenly groaned in pain. Maybe he had a fever, which was also caused by this injury, and he became so weak that he fainted after being drenched by the rain. Amber trembled and touched Jareds back. She knew how he got hurt. He saved her during the day. It was not in front of the hotel elevator, but it was when Makenna pushed her downstairs. So, he was injured at the time, but he didnt tell her even when she asked him? Amber bit her lip, unable to express her feelings. She was angry, but also helpless, with mixed feelings. At this moment, the doorbell rang again. Amber guessed that the doctor had arrived. She raised her head slightly, took a deep breath, and went to open the door. Doctor, please take a look at him. After bringing the doctor in, Amber pointed to the man on the sofa and said to the doctor. The doctor was surprised when he saw Jareds injuries on the back. He quickly opened the medicine box and took out tools to examine the injury. After a while, Jared had some medicine on his back and also got a fever-reducing injection. But Amber was still a little worried. She sped her hands together and asked nervously, Doctor, is he okay? Nothing serious. The fever will be down tonight. The injury on his back is not serious. Apply the medicine for a few days and wait for the bruises to fade. The doctor closed the medial kit and replied. Amber breathed a sigh of relief, and forced a smile, Thank you, doctor. Youre wee. Ill leave the medicine here. Okay. Amber nodded, then walked the doctor out the door. When she came back, she looked at the man lying on the sofa and couldnt help muttering, Just return your favor to me during the day. Tomorrow, we will still be enemies. After she finished speaking, she went back to the room and took out the quilt to cover him, and then went to sleep. But she tossed and turned on the bed and couldnt fall asleep. As soon as she closed her eyes, Jareds injury would pop into her mind. She couldnt drive it away. It wasnt until the midnight that she barely fell asleep. The next morning, Jared was woken up by a phone call. Mr. Farrell, where are you? Ben asked on the phone. Jared rubbed his temples and opened his eyes, only to find himself lying on the sofa with no clothes on himself. Then he couldnt help but was stunned for a moment. Mr. Farrell? Mr. Farrell? Ben called again.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Jareds eyes shed slightly. He came back to his senses, Im here. Ben breathed a sigh of relief, Mr. Farrell, Mr. Gardner just called to ask when you will solve Miss Gardners case? Jared sat up, then the quilt on him slid to the floor. He stretched out his hand to pick it up. Then he smelled a fragrance, which came from the quilt and was just Ambers fragrance. So Amber had used the quilt before? He turned his head to look at the closed door of Ambers room, and then replied, Ill go directly to the police station in a while. You bring a set of clothes to Kelsington Bay. Ahem, ahem. Ben coughed suddenly, and his voice was raised, Mr. Farrell, are you at Miss Reeds home? Last night No. I had a fever. She saved me. Jared looked at the antipyretic and blood-activating medicines on the coffee table, feeling moved. The clothes on him were gone. It should be her to take them off when she applied medicine on his back. Really? Ben forced a smile, as if he didnt believe Jared from the bottom of his heart. Why did Mr. Farrell have a fever and stay at Miss Reeds home? It was outrageous! By the way, bring breakfast over. Jared ordered again. Ben nodded, Okay. After the call, Jared put down his phone and went to the bathroom. In the bathroom, he saw Ambers underwear hanging in it. He raised his eyebrows slightly. Obviously, he didnt expect that he would see something so private. Jareds Adams apple moved slightly. He looked away, stopped looking at the clothes, and walked to the sink to wash his face. During this period, he suddenly discovered that he only saw Ambers stuff whether in the living room or here. In other words, Cole had never lived here before. Otherwise, it would be impossible that there was no his stuff here. Realizing this, Jared smiled, feeling a little cheery. Chapter 125 Psychological Appraisal About half an hourter, Ben arrived. Jared opened the door, Come in. After speaking, he turned around and walked into the living room. Ben looked at Jareds back, feeling speechless. If he remembered correctly, this was Miss Reeds home. Why was Mr. Farrell the one who opened the door? Besides, Mr. Farrell acted like he was the host here. Although he thought so, he didnt dare to ask any more. He went in. Wheres the clothes? Jared looked at him. Ben handed over one of the bags in his hand, Here. Jared took it and changed it directly in the living room. Ben showed the other bag, Mr. Farrell, the breakfast Put it on the table. Jared replied, buttoning his shirt. Ben responded and put the bag on the table. Afterwards, Jared pointed at the coffee table again, Pack up the medicines and take them away. Yes. Ben nodded. After that, they two left. Before leaving, Jared threw an extra nce at the door of Ambers room, his gaze unfathomable. Not long after they two left, the bedroom door was opened. Amber yawned and came out. Seeing the neatly folded quilt on the sofa, she was surprised for a moment. Where was he? Amber looked around, but she didnt see Jared. She only found that the medicines on the coffee table were gone. It should be him who had taken them away. Besides, there was an extra bag on the table. Amber walked over curiously, opened the bag, and found that it was breakfast. So, this was for her? Amber raised an eyebrow. But she didnt refuse. After all, she wouldnt suffer any loss if she ate it.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. After breakfast, Amber changed her clothes, picked up her newly bought bag and went out. When she came to thepany and just met Cole, her phone rang. The person from the police station called her. Miss Reed? Its me. Amber nodded. The person from the police station said, Im sorry, Miss Reed. The case about Miss Gardner pushing you downstairs, it has to be closed ahead of schedule. What!? Amber stood up abruptly, looking shocked. Cole was taken aback by her and blinked at her, Whats the matter, baby? Amber ignored him, pursed her lips and asked, Why did you close the case ahead of time? I havent found my bag yet, and I havent handed in the evidence yet, so why is the case going to be closed? Miss Reed, please calm down first. I understand your feelings, but this matter can only be closed, because Miss Gardners parents and her fianc both issued Miss Gardners psychological appraisal. Psychological appraisal? Amber narrowed her eyes. The police officer nodded, Yes, the appraisal report says that Miss Gardner suffers from a serious mental illness. Our countrysws do not yet contain measurement of penalty for psychos, so So you mean that psychopaths dont break thew? Amber clenched the phone tightly and asked loudly. The police officer responded with a sigh, UmYes, so this case can only be closed like this. As for your bag, we are still investigating it, but there are no clues so far. So it is very likely that we will not be able to find it. Sorry, Miss Reed. The call ended. Amber bit her lip and put down her phone with a face full of reluctance. Cole looked at her, feeling a little worried. He asked again, Whats the matter, baby? Amber told him the content of the phone call. After listening to this, Cole thumped the table angrily, Damn it, so shameless! They took advantage of the loophole in thew! Yeah, I didnt expect them to have this trick. Amber rubbed her eyebrows wearily. No wonder Jared did not forcibly stop her from calling the police. It turned out that whether she called the police or not, he had a way to protect Makenna. She underestimated him. No, I have to go to Jared! With that said, Cole was about to go out. Amber stopped him, Stop! Its useless even if you go to him. We cant beat him. When Cole heard this, he suddenly stopped. His entire back was bent, and his whole body exuded a decadent aura. After a while, he clenched his fists and turned around, Baby, does Makenna really have split personalities? Ambers eyes shed, I dont know. Elias Lansdale gave Makenna such a diagnosis. You know Elias. It shouldnt be fake, but I still dont believe it. However, I dare not draw a conclusion. Cole took a deep breath, Then if Makenna really has split personalities, with her malice towards you, I believe that she will definitely take action against you in the future. But thats not breaking thew, is it? Amber sneered, Yes, because she is a mental patient. Hm. A psychopath should be locked in an asylum instead of being allowed to run around out there. Cole pouted. Amber rolled her eyes at him, Do you think Jared will be willing to let Makenna go to that kind of ce? Cole was speechless again. Amber was also silent. After a while, Cole looked up at her, with undisguised fear in his voice, Baby, do we really just let her go like this? I dont want to give up. You almost He didnt say anything after that. Amber knew what he meant. Amber squinted her beautiful eyes, Of course not. Makenna wants to kill me. How could I just forget it? Lets wait and see. I will take revenge on her in the future. Dont worry. Im not the kind of person who will hold it back when I get wronged. Cole was satisfied, Thats good. No matter what you do, I will stand behind you. He looked at her tenderly. Amber was in a trance. It was the first time she saw him look so serious. Okay. Amber smiled and nodded. At this moment, the door of the office was knocked. Amber looked over, Come in. She pushed open the door and came in. She first nced at Cole, and then reported to Amber, Miss Reed, the heads of several subsidiaries of the Farrell Group havee and said they want to work with us. The Farrell Group? Cole frowned. Yes. She nodded. Which subsidiaries? Amber asked. She answered one by one. Amber taunted, Its actually them. Its kind of Jaredspensation to me, so he knew that it was wrong to protect Makenna. Cole was so angry that he blushed, Who wants hispensation? Go and drive those people away. He instructed She. Before She responded, Amber said, No need. Baby, you want to ept it? Cole looked at her in disbelief. Amber turned the pen in her hand, Why not? The industries of his subsidiaries are exactly the industries that Goldstone engaged in. It is naturally the best to work with them. But Cole still felt a little ufortable. Amber looked at him seriously, Cole, I know what you want to say. But think about Goldstone. Why cant many previous industries be recovered? One reason is that we have no capital. The other is that we have no simr partners of the industry. Now, these partners of the same industry havee to the door. Why dont we take advantage of them? Cole didnt refute. Amber added, No matter what Jared did for doing this, but this time he is helping us. Goldstone needs the partnership in order to develop better. Dont worry. It doesnt mean that I will let go of my grudge. Chapter 126 Bernardo’s Crisis Partnership would not affect her revenge. The two were not in conflict. Cole understood what Amber meant and gave her a thumb up, Baby, youre the best. Amber gave a smile, Well, lets go meet with those men. Okay. Cole nodded and stood up as well. Two hourster, Amber and Cole sent off a few of the administrators. Because Jared hade for partnership with the intention of making amends, the terms were, therefore, all in favor of Ambers side. Naturally, Amber and the heads of those subsidiaries soon reached an agreement and signed the contract. After Ben got the news, he immediately informed Jared. Jareds tightly frowned brow stretched out, Got it. Amber epted the coboration. It seemed that she had put the fact Makenna pushed her down the stairs aside. At this, Jared was relieved. Right. He looked up at Ben, Any news about Ambers pregnancy? Ben shook his head, No, Miss Reed acted as if she didnt know she was pregnant and didnt mention it to anyone at all, including Mr. Lyon. So naturally, the people he had arranged had no way of knowing who was the father. Jared pursed his lips. Ben gauged his expression, Mr. Farrell, why dont we reveal it to Mr. Lyon and let Mr. Lyon ask Miss Reed, maybe Miss Reed will tell him. Jareds eyes flickered slightly, seemingly somewhat intent. But in the end, he waved his hand and declined. No, wait a little longer. Yes. Ben stopped talking. Meanwhile, at Goldstone. Word had gotten around that Amber had established partnership with several subsidiaries of the Farrell Group. Some people were happy, and some were sad. In the presidents office. Bernardo Delgados face was very gloomy, Did you find out the reason why Amber can win a few partnerships with Farrell Group? The secretary stood across from him and replied cautiously, Im sorry, Mr. Delgado, I havent checked it out yet, it seems to be a private matter between Miss Reed and Mr. Farrell, so its a bit difficult to find out. A private matter? Bernardo narrowed his eyes. A board member on the sidelines ventured a guess, Could it be that the two of them still have feelings for each other and thats why Bernardos face was grim, If thats true, then its possible for Amber to have the new energy project. For a moment, he couldnt help but feel a great sense of crisis rising in his heart. If Amber really get the new energy project. Then he, the president, would really have to hand over half of the power in his hands. Thinking about it, Bernardo clenched his fist and ordered his secretary in a gloomy voice, You immediately go and secretly check if there is anything between Amber and Mr. Farrell, and if there is, tell the Gardner family immediately. Mr. Delgado, you want to use the Gardner family to suppress Amber? The director asked with a glint of shrew in his eyes. Bernardo sighed, With Mr. Farrell behind Amber, that bet might really be won by Amber, so in order to stop Amber from winning, we can only get the Gardner family to step in. You are right. The director nodded, Right now, Miss Gardner and Mr. Farrell are only the unmarried couple, if Amber really has an affair with Mr. Farrell, I believe the Gardner family will not let her go. When that timees, if Amber wants to rely on Mr. Farrell to get the new energy project, she would get nothing. Yeah. Bernardo knocked on his desk, smiling smugly. At that moment, there was a knock on the office. Bernardo frowned unhappily, Come in. The door was pushed open and She stood at the door, Mr. Delgado, Miss Reed wants to have a meeting with you. A meeting? Bernardo pursed his lips, What kind of meeting? Its about a couple of new business partners that Amber just got onboard. She replied. Bernardos expression was gloomy and his voice was cold, Got it, I will be there. Then Ill go ahead and reply to Miss Reed. She closed the door and left. Ten minutester. Bernardo led the directors to the conference room. Just as he walked to the door, he met Amber and Cole. Amber nodded slightly, Mr. Delgado. Congrattions, Miss Reed, for winning a few more coborations, its really something. Bernardo raised the corners of his mouth and said in a gloomy manner. Amber ruffled her hair, Thank you, Mr. Delgado. What I said is the truth, after all, in this world, there are a few people who are divorced and can still im things from ex-husband. Bernardo said sarcastically. Ambers face sank. Cole even clenched his fist, Old man, what did you say!? Cole. Amber took his arm and told him not to be impulsive. Bernardo was really a bit afraid of Cole hitting him, but when he saw Cole being pulled by Amber, he felt relieved and continued sarcastically, Mr. Lyon, your girlfriend is still hanging out with her ex-husband and you did not care about that, you are really generous. You Cole! Amber almost missed pulling Cole with one hand, and finally used both hands to stop him, shaking her head at Cole, Dont mess around. Baby, listen to what he has said! Cole red at Bernardo in exasperation. I know, but beating him up is not the way to solve things. Saying that, Amber let go of him and took a step forward, blocking in front of him, her eyes coldly looking at Bernardo, Mr. Delgado, are you saying that these few coborations of mine were obtained by getting close to Jared? Isnt that true? If it was not relying on Mr. Farrell, what else could it be? Im afraid that you even win the new energy project in this way. Bernardo sneered. Amber clenched her palms and replied with an expressionless face, So this is how Mr. Delgado sees me. I can understand that you want to have more business partnership and gain more trust from the group, but the method is too disgraceful. Have you ever thought that if you do this, it will intensify the conflict between Goldstone and Trident Group even more? Bernardo looked at her grimly. Amber coldly snorted, The conflict between Goldstone and Trident Group has no need to continue to intensify. It has already reached the critical point. These new partners are thepensation Jared gave me for Makennas wrong-doings. Do you think the Gardner family doesnt know? Hearing this, Bernardo froze, What do you mean? Amber nced at him coldly, didnt reply, but pushed open the door of the conference room to enter. Cole said contemptuously as he passed by Bernardo, You dont even know how exactly these coborations were taken, but you suspect that Amber had used shady tricks. Now you know the truth is different from what you thought. Shame on you. With those words, he also stopped paying attention to Bernardo and went into the conference room.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Bernardo stood there, his face twisted in anger. This meeting went on for a long time, as it was about several coborations. These few coborations, again, happened to involve all of Goldstones businesses, so everyone was serious about discussing the restart of some of the business sections. It wasnt until it was almost dark that everything had been discussed, and as long as the subsidiaries of Farrell Group transferred the funds, those stagnant projects of Goldstone could all be revived. And Goldstone, too, canpletely get out of the risk of going bankrupt and enter into stable development. Although Amber was disgusted by Jareds move to bail out Makenna, she had to admit that Jared had indeed helped Goldstone Co. this time. But that still didnt mean that she would let the matter go. Chapter 127 Hayden’s Little Trick Weekend. Amber and Cole arrived at Ruben Morris racing club at the urging of Mrs. Lyon. The racing club was huge, almost the size of eight or nine football pitches, and on the other side, there was a golf course, and behind the course, the amodation cottages. And behind the vi, there was arge mountain, 700 or 800 meters above sea level, with a lookout at the top that was said to be a wonderful ce to see the stars and sunrise. On the way, Cole chattered on and on, nning how he was going to have fun for the next two days, excited. Amber, on the other hand, was leaning against the passenger seat somewhat listlessly, her entire face a little pale. Cole sensed it and put away his excitement, asking with concern, Babe, whats wrong with you, you look so pale, are you not feeling well? Well, I think its motion sickness. Amber leaned her head against the car window and closed her eyes, her voice weak as she replied. Cole frowned in confusion, Motion sickness? I thought you didnt have that. Amber raised her eyes slightly, but didnt speak again. It was true that she didnt get carsick. But now that she was pregnant, she could not bear a lot of smells, like the smell of gasoline, which made her want to puke. She couldnt say it out. Its fine, its probably just a bit of a coldtely. Amber said as she bit her lower lip. Cole did not suspect, nodded, Recently the temperature has dropped very much, it is very easy to catch a cold, when we arrive at the vi, I will let the doctore over to check on you. No need! Amber immediately refused, Ill be fine after I rest, I have my medicine with me. Afraid that he wouldnt believe her, she patted her bag. Seeing that she was thoughtfully prepared, Cole said nothing more. Soon they got to the vi. Cole parked the car at the heel of the vi and walked to the trunk to get his luggage. Amber also came over to help. She was just about to go to carry her suitcase when Cole blocked her hand, Ill do it, you dont feel well, go to your room first have some rest. Mr. Morris said the room on the second floor was booked by another couple and let us stay on the third floor. Okay. Amber didnt refuse and headed towards the vi. She did not feel well right now, dizzy as hell, and wanted to lie down. After Amber left, Cole moved the luggage in alone. There was not much luggage, one box per person, and it was carried in one trip. There were five rooms on the third floor, and Cole chose the one opposite Ambers. After putting the suitcase away, he went to the balcony and called his mother. At the same time, a ck Maybach came from a distance and stopped in front of the vi. The car door opened and Jared got out of the car, then went around the front of the car and pulled open the passenger door. Makenna bent down and came out of it, looked around and was surprised, Wow, the air is so fresh over here. Jared nodded, Yes. Jared, it looks like wevee to the right ce. Makenna hugged his arm happily. Jared patted her hand, Okay, let go first, I still have to get the luggage. Ok. Makenna obediently let go of his hand. Jared walked towards the trunk. Makenna followed him. After reaching the trunk, she suddenly saw the Mercedes next to her and tugged on Jareds sleeve, Jared, that car should belong to the other couple? I suppose so. Jared nced at it and withdrew his gaze. Makenna pouted, feeling a little ufortable in her heart, I originally wanted to spend time alone with you, but I didnt expect this wish hasnte true in the end. Those kids were invited by Mr. Morris best friend, and we should respect him, alright? Mr. Morris said that the couple lives on the third floor and wont disturb us. Jared rubbed her hair. Makenna took his hand and shook it gently, I didnt mean anything else, just a smallint. I know, how about I take you abroad when were engaged after the year? Just the two of us. Jared looked at Makenna with gentle eyes. Makennas eyes glowed as she nodded, Okay. As he was speaking, a car engine sounded. Jared and Makenna both twisted their heads. A six-seatermercial vehicle wasing from a distance and then pulled up next to them. Makenna frowned, Jared, didnt you say there was only a couple? Howe theres another car, and there seems to be quite a few people inside this car. Jareds eyes narrowed, I dont know. Why dont you ask Mr. Morris if he has invited others? Makenna suggested. Jareds thin lips were slightly pursed and he was about to say something, but the door of the car opened and a figure in a sports uniform jumped down from it first, carrying a basketball in his hand. Seeing the mans face, Makennas eyes widened, Logan?From N?velDrama.Org. Jared was also a bit surprised, What brings you here? Logan waved his hand and ran to the two, Brother, Makenna, Ivee to y with you. y with us? The corners of Makennas mouth twitched, a forced smile on her face. Who wants that! Jared didnt notice her displeasure and wrinkled his brow at Logan, How did you know we were here? All he said was that hed take Makenna out to rx. But he did not say where to go. Im the one who told him. At that moment, another familiar figure appeared. Hayden walked over with a smile, followed by a figure behind him. It was a woman. Makenna knew her, who was a subordinate of Amber, whosest name was Chan. It is you? Jared narrowed his eyes at Hayden. Hayden nodded, Yeah, I heard you say two days ago that you were going to bring Miss Gardner here for a vacation, so I made a note of it. Jared, you just bring your fiance out to have fun without us. He put his hand on Jareds shoulder. Logan also nodded, Thats right, brother, it is not right. Ste stood to the side, ying with her phone with her head down, looking like she was out of the picture. Jared expressionlessly shrugged Haydens hand off his shoulder, Didnt I tell you that I was taking Makenna out on a date? Haydens eyes flickered slightly, looking like he hadnt remembered it, Did you? Sorry that I forgot and for identally ruining your date. But Jared, were here. We cant just go back Thats right, brother, Ive been trainingtely. Finally I am on vacation. You wont let me go home, right? Logan looked at Jared expectantly. Jareds handsome face was sullen, ignoring them and instead looking at Makenna, Makenna, what do you think? Makenna bit her lower lip, I Miss Gardner, you wouldnt be so petty, right? Hayden narrowed his eyes and looked at her with a smirk. Makennas expression stiffened. She could see that Hayden was deliberately making things difficult for her, deliberately ruining her date with Jared. If she didnt agree that they should stay, she was being petty and couldnt tolerate Jareds friend and brother. If she agreed, then this date would be a gathering of friends. For a moment, Makenna did not know what to do, having everyone looking at her. But eventually, she sucked in a breath and agreed with a forced smile, Of course not, since everyones here, lets spend the weekend together. Yay! Logan jumped up and down in joy. Hayden yfully hooked his lips, Then thank you, Miss Gardner, Miss Gardner is really more generous than I imagined. Well, whats the point of dilly-dallying? Go and get your luggage. Before he could finish his words, he was pinched by Ste Chan, who hadnt said anything since they arrived. Hayden gave a strange cry, Hey, woman! Why are you so grumpy? Chapter 128 Exclusion Ste sneered, You lied to me, youre obviously the young master of the Cohen family, but you actually lied to me about being a hobo. Hayden coughed awkwardly, I didnt mean that, you did not ask me. And now youre ming me? Stes eyes widened. Hayden quickly made a surrender, No, no, how dare I me you, its my fault, its all my fault, okay? Thats more like it, go get your luggage. Ste pretended to kick him. Hayden pressed his lips and obediently went to the trunk to get his luggage. Logan also followed over to join him. The three soon headed towards the vi with their luggage. Jared squeezed the hand of Makenna, who was in a bad mood with her head drooped, and said softly, Makenna, lets go in too. Okay. Makenna nodded with a smile. A group of five people entered the vi with their luggage. Just as they walked into the living room, footsteps were heard on the stairs. The five people looked up. Cole came down the stairs in casual clothes and his slippers. When he saw the five men, his mouth opened wide in surprise, Why are you all here? Mr. Lyon. Hayden raised his eyebrows and smiled as he waved his hand at Cole. Ste also nodded her head in greeting, Mr. Lyon. Apart from the two, the other three had different expressions. Logan didnt like Cole and grunted and looked away. Jared, on the other hand, furrowed his brows, already knowing that the other couple was Cole and Amber. Makenna Jared looked at the woman beside him, the worry in his eyes unspoken. Makennas hand hidden in her sleeve clenched up tightly, her nails were piercing into her flesh, but on her face, she still tried her best to keep a smile on her face, Dont worry Jared, I know what youre worried about, Ill try my best to control it and not let her out. Shit, shit! Was God so against her? She just wanted to have a date with Jared to deepen their rtionship, but she didnt expect Hayden to bring someone to mess it up, and more than that another couple was actually Amber and Cole. Who is she? Logan asked curiously, holding the basketball. Hayden and Ste also looked at Makenna curiously. Makenna bit her lip, She she is Seemingly unsure of how to respond, she looked pleadingly at the man beside her. Jared lowered his eyes and said in a light voice, Nothing, its none of your business, no need to ask. What do you mean it has nothing to do with them, its obvious that you just dont want to talk about it. Cole folded his arms disdainfully. You know her, Mr. Lyon? Hayden looked at him. Cole hooked his lips, Of course, she is Cole! Jareds face was icy as he interrupted him, his eyes holding me of anger, This is Makennas privacy, its not your turn to say it. Cole bristled, Fine, I wont say anything, but how long do you think you can hide it? When he finished, he turned around, not wanting to go downstairs either, and prepared to go back to his room on the third floor. Wait a minute, Mr. Lyon. Ste suddenly called out to him. Cole stopped in his tracks, Whats wrong? Mr. Lyon, which floor do you live on, let me live on the same floor as you, I dont want to live on the same floor with some psychopath. Im afraid of jinx. Ste nced at Makenna. Makenna bit her lip in humiliation, Miss Chan, what do you mean? Who is psychopath? Did I say it is you? Ste asked faintly in return. Makenna froze for a moment, then added, Its just me and you two girls here, who are you talking about if youre not referring to me? I didnt say your name. Ste wouldnt admit it. Makenna stomped her foot in anger. Cole and Hayden, on the other hand, watched the scene with a look of pleasure. Even Logan felt inexplicablyfortable when he saw Makenna being bullied. Jared Makennas eyes were red as she looked at Jared. Jared narrowed his eyes dangerously and stared at Hayden, She was brought by you, so handle it well. This is the first time, next time she dares to bully Makenna like this, dont me me for being ungracious. Hayden shrugged his shoulders, pretending to be helpless as he said to Ste, Even if you dont like her, dont be so direct, see, even I was warned. But I dont think you seem to be afraid of that warning. Ste rolled her eyes and walked towards Cole with her suitcase.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Am I being so obvious? Hayden rubbed his face, then followed over with his suitcase as well. Logan looked at Jared and Makenna, and then at the three who had disappeared into the third floor. Finally, he seemed to havee to a decision and lifted his suitcase, Brother, Makenna, Ill stay with them as well, so as not to disturb you. With that, he darted after them. The only two people left in the living room were Jared and Makenna. If it hadnt been for Stes remark, she would have been satisfied with the few of them staying on the third floor and leaving the second floor for her and Jared. But now, she had the feeling that she and Jared were being deliberately sidelined by them. Jared likewise had the same feeling, but didnt really care about it. He grabbed Makennas suitcase, Come on, lets go up there. Okay. Makenna responded in a somewhat moody manner. On the third floor, Hayden and Logan put their things away and went to the horse farm to ride their horses. Ste didnt go and stayed at the vi with Cole, waiting for Amber to wake up. After waiting for almost half an hour, Amber woke up, came down from upstairs, saw Ste who was watching TV on the living room sofa. She couldnt help but freeze for a moment, thought she saw it wrong, rubbed her eyes and looked again, Ste was still sitting there. So, it wasnt her eyes that were blurry, but the real Ste. Ste. Amber called out. Ste twisted her head, Youre awake, Miss Reed. Amber nodded, What are you doing here? Hayden called to invite me here. Ste turned off the TV. In the morning, before she got up, she received a call from Hayden, who said that he had a favor for her to help, and she agreed without thinking much about it. Then when she got into the car, she realized that the favor he asked her to help was to ruin Jared and Makennas date, and it was also at that time that she learned Haydens true identity, and she was furious. Hayden is here too? Amber froze for a moment. As Ste was just about to respond, Cole came out from the kitchen with a ss of water, Yeah, its not just Hayden, theres also Logan, oh yeah, I forgot to mention, the other couple is Jared and Makenna. Hearing this, the corners of Ambers mouth twitched, and a feeling of disgust rose in her heart. Howe wherever she went, she would bump into these two. Babe, why dont we go back? Cole handed the water to Amber, Its not good if that Makenna uses the split personality as a shield again and goes after you. Split personality? Ste eximed, So the she that Makenna was talking about at the time, refers to Thats right. Hayden nodded his head and briefly told them about Amber being pushed down the stairs. Ste sucked in a breath of cold air. Amber shook her head, No, were not going back, why should we leave when theye, wont it look like were afraid of her? Hayden and Logan are here too, Im sure Makenna wont dare to do anything. Miss Reed is right. Ste said approvingly, You guys still dont know, Hayden brought me and Logan here in order to cause trouble for Jared and Makenna and stop them from having a good weekend, so next Makenna cant even cope with Hayden, she shouldnt have time toy hands on Miss Reed. Chapter 129 She Can’t Ride Oh? Amber raised her eyebrows, Hayden is going to ruin Jared and Makennas vacation? Yeah. Ste nodded. Amber and Cole looked at each other, Cole, its true that your previous call was right, the Gardner family has offended the Cohen family, and Hayden wont let Makenna have a good time. Cole smiled and pped his hands, Thats a good thing, isnt it? Let Hayden help us give a lesson to Makenna. Amber lifted her chin, That is true. Cole then changed the subject, Well baby, lets go to the horse farm too. Okay. Amber nodded with agreement. The three walked towards the horse farm. By the time she came to the outskirts of the horse farm, Amber had seen three horses running. Although the people on horseback wore protection and covered their faces tightly, Amber recognized who they were at once. It was the Jared and his brother, as well as Hayden. Makenna was not there and was sitting in the rest area by the horse farm, watching the few people in the horse farm. When the three of Amber went over, Makenna noticed them and stood up with a smile, Miss Reed, youre here. Amber pretended not to hear her and walked to the other side to sit down. Cole and Ste were with her, and as she ignored Makenna, they naturally paid no attention to Makenna and just followed Amber. The three peoples aloofness made the smile on Makennas face disappear, and shadows even shed under her eyes, but it was soon gone again, and she resumed her smile as if nothing had happened. She walked over, Miss Reed, arent you going to ride the horses? Amber frowned in boredom, Miss Gardner, has anyone ever said that youre annoying? What? Makenna froze for a moment and blushed, I am I really annoying? Sure, cant you see that we dont even want to pay attention to you? Youre stille to us. Cole said with a cold grunt. Ste echoed, Thats right, no self-awareness at all. You Makenna s eyes reddened, and her body trembled lightly, with the look of going to cry. On the far side of the horse farm, Jared had noticed as early as when Amber appeared, and frowned when he saw Makenna walking towards Amber, and now when he saw that Makenna seemed to be crying, his eyes narrowed and he immediately took the reins and drove his horse over. Seeing this, Logan and Hayden also followed him. Jared stopped his horse and got down from it with a flip, graceful and agile. Amber nced at him, and had to admit that he was indeed an extraordinary man. But so what? He was blind when it came to women. Thinking, Amber withdrew her gaze and stopped looking. Makenna. Jared took off his helmet and put it aside. When Makenna heard his voice, she immediately turned around and cried as she flung herself into his arms, Jared The three rolled their eyes. They didnt do anything to her, did they? Why she crying so loudly. For those who didnt know the situation, they might think her mom and dad were dead. Whats going on here? Hayden asked as he rode over and sat high on his horse. Logan didnt ask, since Hayden had asked! So not only did Logan not ask, he didnt even nce at Makenna, but his eyes glowed as he noticed Amber. He called out, Amber. Amber swept him a nce and didnt respond. The light in Logans eyes instantly disappeared. It had been so long since that public opinion incident, and Amber still refused to pay attention to him. Makenna, whats wrong? Jared patted Makennas back and asked in a deep voice. Makenna shook her head, sobbing, Nothing nothing, its not their fault, its me Wait a minute. Steughed, Miss Gardner, youre really sly, arent you? You said its not our fault, but you are clearly telling everyone that you are crying because we have done something to you. I didnt, Im not Makenna waved her hands in a hurry. Ste rolled her eyes, No? Who would believe it? Mr. Farrell is stupid, but we arent, and we can see through your scheming little mind. Jareds face fell. He was stupid? Pfft! Amber couldnt hold back herughter. When sheughed, it was as if she had triggered some kind of switch, Hayden, Cole and Logan allughed out. Brother, so youre stupid. Logan held his stomach and spoke. Jareds eyes looked at him icily. He shivered at once, not daring tough again. Brother, I was wrong. Logan cried out and kept his mouth shut. Only then did Jared let him go and looked down at Makenna in his arms, Makenna, tell me honestly, what the hell happened!? Wake up, Mr. Farrell, dont ask her, what else would she say except its not our fault, so its better for me to say it. Cole stood up and told what had just happened. Hayden stroked his chin, I dont think they are wrong. They dont like Miss Gardner, Miss but Gardner still approached her, she indeed had no self-awareness. She cried when they told the truth? Miss Gardner, you are easily hurt. Logan didnt dare to say it explicitly, but in his heart, he nodded in approval. Even Jared couldnt say that Amber had done them wrong. After all, it was really Makenna herself who came to Amber. Jared sighed somewhat wearily in his heart and hugged Makenna as he looked at Amber and said, Sorry, it is indeed Makennas fault, I apologize to you guys on her behalf. Makennas eyes widened, Jared Jared squeezed her shoulder, signaling her not to speak. Amber propped her head up and looked at the two with a smirk, Mr. Farrell is really getting more and more skilled at apologizing. Okay, since your apology is so sincere, I ept it. Many thanks. How could Jared not understand that she was being sarcastic? But he did not care and lowered his eyes to utter two words. Jared , Makenna looked at Jared with red eyes, Im sorry, Ive caused you trouble again. Jared wiped the tears away from the corners of her eyes, Alright, stay away from them in the future, go wash your face. Okay. Makenna nodded and turned to the direction of the bathroom. Tsk, better keep riding horse. Hayden stretched his back.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Logan nodded, Hayden, how about we raceter to see who finishes ap first? Okay. Haydens eyes lit up. Cole and Ste wanted to join them. Ill go too. Ste raised her hand. Cole looked at Amber, Baby, didnt you really want to ride a horse before, lets join in too. Amber was just about to answer but Jared suddenly spoke, No, she cant ride! She was pregnant and bouncing around on horseback was easy to get into trouble. Others immediately quieted down and looked at Jared in amazement. Why? Cole scowled at Jared, This is not your territory. You dont get to tell her what she should do. Yes. Ste also stared at Jared with dissatisfaction. Logan and Hayden also felt that he had gone too far. Only Amber noticed the difference, and her eyes flickered slightly. It didnt seem like Jared was being overbearing. Rather, there were other reasons. Amber looked straight at Jared, Mr. Farrell, give me a reason why I cant ride a horse! She needed to know why he stopped her. Chapter 130 Teach Her to Ride Facing Ambers clear eyes, for some reason Jared dared not look directly at her. As if he was afraid that she would see something, he wandered away slightly, Youre not fit to ride a horse with that pale face! Others smiled and immediately looked towards Ambers face. Cole was the first to speak up, Yeah baby, you do look pale. Still having carsick? Amber touched her face, Is it really pale? A bit. Ste replied. Amber smiled, I am fine. I can ride. Hearing these words, Jareds eyebrows twisted, his face full of disapproval. She really didnt have the slightest bit of self-awareness about the fact that she was pregnant. Was the baby important, or riding important? Just when Jared couldnt help but forcefully stop Amber from riding the horse, Cole spoke up, Baby, why dont you just go back and continue resting, you can ride next time. It would be troublesome in case you still get dizzy. Jared nodded slightly, thinking that this time Cole had finally done something right, no longer just obeying Amber. However, Amber was stubborn and smiled, Its fine, Ivee, why should I go back? Dont worry, Ill ride slowly and wont rush. Alright then. Cole felt that this was fine and agreed, then pulled Amber over to the stables to pick a horse. Jared looked at the twos backs, his face dark. He had just felt that Cole had done something right, but in the next minute he found he was wrong. What did she see in a man with no adherence like that? Brother,e and race! In the distant stables, Logan made a trumpet-like gesture with his hands and shouted to Jared. Jared gave his brother a look, ignored it, rolled onto his horse, and went to the other side of the horse farm. Soon, Amber and Cole picked their horses. She picked a white mare. The mare was beautiful, and standing with Amber, who had changed into a red riding outfit, the picture was extremely nice, and one could not help but want to take a picture of it. Hayden slithered over on his horse and whistled at Amber, Not bad, I didnt see you were quite valiant. Amber, youre so pretty. Logan could only use the simplest words topliment her. And the simplestnguage was the most direct, and often more likely to make one happy. So even if Amber didnt want to pay attention to Farrell family anymore, she smiled at him at this moment, You have a good taste. Logan gave a smile too. Amber finally spoke to him. Not far away, Jared sat on his horse, impassively looking at the three people who were talking to each other, his heart was quite ufortable, and he even had the urge to drive Hayden and Logan away from Amber. At this time, Cole rode out on the horse he had chosen and went to the race with Hayden, Logan and Ste. Amber took her horse to the other side of the stable so as not to get in the way of their race. Since she hadnt ridden a horse in years, Amber was a little rusty in her posture when she mounted the horse, and she didnt get on the first time and almost dropped herself. Jared frowned as he watched and rode over, When you step on with your left foot, grab the saddle at the same time, then stomp upwards, and turn your right foot over in time. Amber turned to look at him, Youre teaching me? Jared was nomittal, Try what I said. Amber was silent for a few seconds, not refusing. After all, she was supposed to be here to ride, and it was naturally best if she had someone to teach her.From N?velDrama.Org. So there was really no need to be pretentious about anything. Amber recalled what Jared had just said, then did as she was told. But sadly, she still didnt make herself up there. Something went wrong when she flipped her right leg onto the horses back, the ligaments didnt stretched enough and she couldnt get her right leg up, and most embarrassingly, she failed to retract it. Then her body lost its weight and fell backwards. Seeing this, Jareds face changed slightly, and he immediately dismounted from his horse, extending his arm to catch her. Amber had expected to fall on the grass, and was all ready for it. She didnt expect she did not feel pain, but instead she smelled a faint scent of mint. Amber opened her eyes suspiciously, only to find that she was being held in Jareds arms. She blushed instantly, You you get off me. Jared looked down at her shy look, a light smile shed in his eyes, and bent down to put her on the ground, but he didnt take away the hand on her waist, Stand still, Ill push you up. What? You pushed me up? Amber looked at him in surprise. Jared nodded, Step on it with your left foot. Amber subconsciously did as she was told and put her left foot in the stirrup. Grab the saddle. Jared added. Once again, Amber did as she was told. Jared let go of her waist and bent slightly, propping one hand on her ass and lifting her right leg with the other, lifting her up. Amber was embarrassed by his actions. Well can you take your right hand away now? She twisted her head, and whispered to the man behind her. Jared looked to his right hand on her hip, understood what was going on, and raised his eyebrows. To be honest, he had just been so intent on getting her to the horse that he hadnt noticed where he had put his hand wrong. But now that he noticed, he should let go. But the sticity that came from his hands made him inexplicably refuse to let go. Eventually, though, Jared shifted his hand from Ambers ass, to her thigh. Relieved by this, Amber fought her way up to the horse as he pushed her up. Not far behind, Makenna came out of the restroom and was looking for Jared, but she didnt expect to see this scene. Watching Jared and Amber both move intimately next to each other, her eyes turned red with jealousy. She just knew that wherever Amber appeared, Jared would be drawn to it. Looking down at the small bottle in her hand, Makenna gave a grim smile. Thest time she pushed Amber down the stairs, she didnt get Amber and the sinful child in her belly killed. This time, she believed that she could seed this time! With a cold snort, Makenna gave the two a final nce and turned towards the rest area, and as she walked away, she opened the bottle in her hand, poured a ck lump from it, and threw it somewhere towards the horse farm. After doing so, she pped her hands together and her lips curled into a smile before continuing on her way. Neither Amber nor Jared had noticed that Makenna had seen them. With Jareds help, and her own efforts, she finally managed to sit on the horse. Whew, that was a lot to take in. Amber gripped the reins and breathed a huge sigh of relief. When Jared heard this, he raised his hand and wiped the sweat from his forehead. It was quite hard indeed. Thank you, Mr. Farrell. Amber smiled and thanked Jared. Not the usual sneers and jeers, but a heartfelt smile of gratitude. Jareds eyes went into a trance for a moment. He hadnt seen her smile at him like that in what seemed like forever, not even after the divorce. He did not expect he saw it again. Jareds heart beat faster for a moment, and his Adams apple slid slightly, dropping his eyelids, his voice slightly hoarse as he replied, Never mind. Amber didnt notice his difference and looked at thewn in front of her, Mr. Farrell, Im going to walk the horses first. Okay. Jared nodded his head. Amber mped her legs around the horses belly and the horse jogged off. Seeing that the speed was indeed not fast, and Amber did not sway too much, he felt relieved. At this rate, it should be fine. He rode onto his horse and headed back to the rest area. Chapter 131 The Horse Went Crazy Cole and the others returned from the racecourse, tired and sweaty, but their faces and eyes were full of excitement, clearly enjoying the race. Mr. Lyon, water. Ste picked up two bottles of water and tossed one to Cole. Cole took it, Thanks. What about me? Hayden was upset when he saw that she only gave it to Cole and not him, I brought you here, howe you only gave it to him? Ste rolled her eyes, Here, take it! She retrieved the bottle of water and tossed it over. Hayden then smiled in satisfaction, unscrewed the cap and took a few sips, then poured the rest of the water all over his head and face, Cool! It was pretty cool. Cole said as he shook the water from his hair. On the other side, Makenna also handed a bottle of water to Jared, Jared, drink some water. Okay. Jared took it and unscrewed it, but instead of drinking it, he handed it back to her, Drink it. Makennas face broke into a smile as she saw him being so considerate, Thank you Jared. Jared bent down to get another bottle of water, which he drank. A few sips had been taken before a sudden, panicked cry came. They stopped talking at once. Cole looked towards the sounding from a distance and saw Ambers horse rushing as if it was mad. And Amber on the horses back was so frightened that her face turned colorless. Her body was rocking forward and backward, even though she was holding on to the reins tightly, at this rate, she would soon be thrown off by the horse. Baby! Cole hurriedly dropped the water in his hand and ran towards his horse, ready to save her. However, as he had just mounted his horse, he saw a figure already ahead of him. It was Jared! Cole frowned, then kicked his horses belly and chased after him as well. Only Makenna and Hayden were left in the original ce. Ste had just gone to the restroom, and Logan was still on the other stable and hadnte over. Hayden looked at Makennas grim face and smiled, Jared went to save Amber, are you ufortable in your heart? Makenna naturally knew that he was deliberately looking at her own joke. She tightly clenched the water bottle, but her face forced a smile, Of course not, Miss Reed had an ident, so its normal for Jared to go and save her. Im not ufortable. Is that so? But your hands tell me that youre lying. Hayden looked at the water bottle that was deformed by her gripping, and the smile on his face grew bigger. Makennas expression stiffened for a moment, immediately letting go of the water bottle and not speaking. Haydenughed out loud, Miss Gardner is two-faced as ever. But you can actually make Jared like you. Hes really blind, but it seems that he can see more and more clearly now. He rested his cheeks and looked at Jared who had already saved Amber sessfully, Just now Amber had an ident, Jared was nervous, which shows that Jared still has Amber in his heart, just that he himself has not found it out. If he finds out one day, Miss Gardner, do you think Thats enough, stop! Makenna stood up with her palms squeezed and interrupted him in a cold voice. Hayden raised his eyebrows, What, angry? Makenna looked at him with obscure eyes, Mr. Cohen, I know that weve offended your familyst time because of my father, but you dont need to stir up conflicts between me and Jared, right? Arent you afraid that Jared would be upset if you do this? Why should I? Hayden smiled, Jared is my friend. I think you are not suitable for Jared and want Jared to leave you. I am doing this for his own good. How could he be unhappy? Thats ridiculous! Makennas face turned pale with anger. Hayden was happy to see that. Originally, he didnt want to be so impolite to provoke her. After all, however she and Jared were, they wouldnt get in his way. But then the Gardner family was immoral and almost ruined the Cohens years of nning, so naturally he wouldnt let her get away with it. On the racecourse. Jared took Amber in his arms. Ambers body was shivering, clearly the events that had just happened scared her. Sensing her fear from within, Jared gently patted her back, his voice soft and soothing, Its okay, dont be afraid. Amber did not respond, but the trembling of her body had gradually decreased. At this time, Cole came over and looked at the two people hugging each other, his eyes darkened for a moment, Mr. Farrell, thank you for saving my babe. As much as he did not want to thank Jared. But Jared saved Amber, because he was slower than Jared. Never mind. Jared nced at Cole and faintly answered the question. Cole dismounted the horse, Would you please let go of her? Dont forget, shes my girlfriend, it doesnt seem good for you to keep holding her like this, and your fiance is still watching. Hearing these words, Jareds hand patting Ambers back paused, only then did he realize that the woman in his arms was already his ex-wife, someone elses girlfriend. It was indeed inappropriate for him to hold her like that. Thinking of this, Jared turned his head towards the rest area again and just happened to meet Makennas reddened and moist eyes. Jareds thin lips pursed, and he finally let go of Amber. Cole took Ambers hand the moment he released it and held her in his arms, asking nervously, Baby, are you okay? Amber was still a bit stunned as she shook her head, her voice carrying a hint of trembling, I am fine. The moment she almost fell off the horse, Jared appeared. So she wasnt hurt. But Cole was still uneasy, sizing her up and down, and finding that there was indeed nothing wrong, he was relieved, Good, you scared me to death just now. Why did this horse suddenly go crazy? As soon as those words came out, Jared looked towards the horse that had quieted down in the distance, his eyes obscure and uncertain. I dont know. Amber shook her head. She had been riding nicely, but the horse suddenly picked up speed. She was so scared that her mind went nk, how could she be in the mood to think about the reason? Its fine, Ill investigate on it. Baby, go back to your room first and have some rest. Your legs are still shaking. Cole said as he looked at Ambers slightly trembling calves. Amber nodded her head in agreement. Cole half-embraced her and walked towards the vi. Jared watched the backs of the two, his thin lips pursed into a straight line. Half an hourter, Cole came down from upstairs. All five had returned from the horse farm and were sitting in the living room. Logan was the first to see Colee down and immediately got up, Hey, I heard that something happened to Amber. How is she? Makenna looked at the concern and tension on Logans face, her eyelids dropping to cover the glumness in her eyes. It was clear that before, Logan still hated Amber.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Why did Logan stop hating Amber once she divorced Jared, and now care so much about her? What exactly did Amber do to Logan? Mr. Lyon, is Miss Reed alright? Ste also asked. She was still in the bathroom when Amber had her ident, and only after she returned did she hear Hayden say that Ambers horse had gone crazy and almost flung Amber off. Cole didnt even pay attention to Logan, and only looked at Ste and said, Dont worry, she is fine, but a little frightened. She has fallen asleep. Good. Ste breathed a sigh of relief. Although Logan was unhappy with Coles ignorance, he didnt bother to take it into ount when he heard that Amber was not seriously hurt. Chapter 132 Public Crimes Suddenly, Coles face went cold as his gaze swept over the five peoples faces, finally settling on Makennas face, Ambers horse is the most docile mare picked by the stable keeper, and by definition, it is impossible for it to suddenly go crazy, so I think there must be some murky reason in here. Mr. Lyon, do you mean that someone did something to Miss Reeds horse? Ste quickly reacted and asked with wide eyes. Its not me. Logan was afraid of being suspected and was the first to shake his head and wave his hand in denial. Hayden sipped his tea calmly, Its not me either. Its not me. Ste also raised her hand. Cole looked at thest two people, Then there is only Mr. Farrell and Miss Gardner, but Mr. Farrell saved her, certainly not the person who did the trick. So So you suspect its me? Makenna clenched her fists, looking as if she was about to cry with grievance. Cole pped his hands, Looks like youre quite self-aware. Yes, I do suspect you. Of all the people present, youre the only one most likely to harm Amber, as it has happened more than once. I didnt! Makennas tears flowed down her face as she pulled Jareds hand, Believe me, I really didnt. I believe you. Jared squeezed her hand, gesturing for her to calm down first. Once Makenna heard that he believed her, she nodded her head repeatedly and calmed down. Cole rolled his eyes, Of course you believe her. Even she kill someone or set fire, she only needs to shed a few tears and youre gonna believe her. After all, you spoil her without limits, which is known to everyone here. Ste and Hayden nodded their heads. Even Logan couldnt refute against his heart and nodded. His brother did do that sometimes. I believe Makenna, not because I spoil her, but because she has aplete alibi. Seeing that several people were not on his side, Jared did not get angry but looked at Cole and said in a deep voice, From the beginning to the end, Makenna never touched Ambers horse, so tell me, how did she tamper with it? At first, hed wondered if the second personality of Makenna had done it. Butter on, he analyzed it carefully and came to the result that it wasnt Makennas second personality that did it, and Makennas second personality hadnt appeared. Cole froze, and it was true. When the horse was chosen, Makenna was not there, and it was impossible do anything to the horse in advance, because there were so many horses inside the stable. How did Makenna know which horse Amber would choose? Unless Makenna hadid her hands on all the horses in advance, but then, their horses should have gone crazy too. However, since nothing happened to them, could it be that it was really an ident? Why dont we ask the manager of the stables to have an examination on the horse? The result should be out soon. Hayden suggested. Jared nodded, Then please ask him toe over Soon the stable keeper came over. Cole asked what was wrong with Ambers horse. The stable keeper replied, Miss Reeds horse is rutting. What!? The crowd froze.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Only Makenna lowered her head to hide the slightly hooked corners of her mouth. It is rutting? Cole was confused, But this isnt the season for animals to be rutting. Hayden and Ste, as well as Logan, also looked at the keeper. The keeper shook his head, Just because the season is over doesnt mean the animals wont rut. Therere other reason that the animals are stimted to rut. Jared asked in a deep voice, Then what caused Ambers horse to be in heat? The keeper thought for a moment and answered, Its unclear at the moment. It could be from smelling something or eating something. The exact cause is unclear, but its pretty much both. It shouldnt be possible to have eaten anything, the horse didnt eat anything when it was brought out. Ste said. She was there when Amber chose the horse, and saw it clearly. So it smelt something? Cole rubbed his chin and spoke. Hayden suddenly smiled, It wouldnt be the perfume on Amber, would it? The corners of the crowds mouths twitched. But there was no denying it, it was possible. So what happened to Miss Reed this time is just an ident. Ste spread her hands. Cole, even if his heart was unwilling to ept this fact, could only ept it and turned around to go upstairs. Wait a minute. Jared waved his hand for the keeper to leave first, then called out to Cole. Cole stopped in his tracks, What? Hayden, Ste and Logan also looked at Jared. Even Makenna did so. Jared took her hand, Things are clear, you just wronged Makenna, shouldnt you apologize? Cole narrowed his eyes and smiled, Apologize? Youre asking me to apologize to her? He pointed at Makenna. Jared stared at him, You dont want to apologize? I didnt do anything wrong. I wont apologize. Why should I? I admit I wronged her this time, but what she did to Amber before, it wasnt wrong, right? How many times did she apologize to Amber? Arent you always the one to apologize for her? Cole looked at Jared mockingly, And she, the one who hurt Amber, is hiding behind your back, not even making amends. Did I say anything about these? Did I ask you to do what youre doing now and force her to apologize to Amber? No, so who are you to ask me to apologize to her? Jareds face was grim. Makenna lowered her head in embarrassment. Hayden, on the other hand, propped his head up and watched a show together with Ste. Only Logan, the ditz, blinked and asked, Brother, what did Makenna do to Amber that made you go apologize to Amber? A hint of annoyance shed in Makennas eyes when she heard this. This Logan, always asking inappropriate questions. Did he do it on purpose? Shut up. Jared frowned and scolded. Logan was a little aggrieved. He just asked what he wanted to know but was told to shut up. Why! Seeing Logans displeasure, Cole rolled his eyes and looped his arms, Hey kid, if you want to know, I can tell you. Okay. Logans eyes lit up. Jared Makenna pulled Jareds arm anxiously, trying to get Jared to stop it. But it was already toote, Cole had already spoken, Kid, this future sister-inw of yours has a heart as malicious as snakes. She started off using public opinion to falsely use Amber of hitting her with her car six years ago, fortunately my baby got the surveince footage of that year, otherwise she couldnt have clear herself. In addition to that, at the resort, this woman poured shower gel on the floor to make Amber fell and bump her head. And two days ago, she even pushed Amber down the stairs and tried to kill her. So, what do you think of your future sister-inw? Cole looked at the already dumbfounded Logan with satisfaction. In addition to Logan, Hayden and Ste were also shocked. Because they really didnt know about these. Brother, is that true? Did Makenna really do all these to Amber? Logan clenched his fist and looked at Jared with aplicated expression. During this period of time, his mind was all on basketball, and he really didnt know that these things had happened to Amber. Jareds face was gloomy and he didnt say anything. Makenna clutched his arm tightly and was silent as well. Seeing this scene, Logan knew what Cole said was true. During this time, he hade to understand that Makenna wasnt as nice as he had first thought. Yet, he didnt expect that she was even worse than he had imagined. Such a vicious woman! Chapter 133 Persuade Him to Break Up Logan drooped his head, devastated. Cole snorted and looked at Jared, Mr. Farrell, do you still want me to apologize now? The implication was that if he was asked to apologize, he would expose more powerful news. Jareds face was icy cold at this. Makenna was also a bit scared and pulled his arm, smiling very reluctantly and said, Forget it Jared, Mr. Lyon is right, I have done so many bad things to Miss Reed, its only right that they dont apologize. Cole pressed his lips, It seems like you guys arent going to let me apologize anymore, so Ill leave, the air stinks here. He said as he fanned his hand in front of his nose and walked towards the stairs. Ste yawned, Im tired from riding, so Ill go back to my room and take a nap too. Youre all gone, so Ill go too. Hayden also got up. Soon, only the three of them were left in the living room. Logan looked at Jared, and then at Makenna. Finally, he took Jareds arm as he walked towards the balcony, Brother, I have something to say to you. What? Jared pulled his hand out. Logan closed the balcony door, Brother, you knew what Makenna had done to Amber long ago, right? Ever since he knew that Makenna had done all these things, he felt sick. Jareds thin lips pursed, I know. Logan was upset, So youre still with her? Jared frowned, This is my business, it has nothing to do with you. Howe? Im your brother, cant I care about you? Logan red and said, Brother, listen to me, youd better hurry up and break up with Makenna. Shes too bad, Ill never agree to you being with her. People like that are so scary, they might do something else worse in the future. What if she gets his brother involved and his family involved? Alright, mind your own business, my business doesnt bother you. Jared replied impatiently, then opened the door to the balcony. Makenna stood right behind the door, her eyes red as she watched them. Jared Makenna bit her lip. Jared sighed, You heard that? Makenna nodded her head, Yes. Logan was embarrassed, his gaze flickering as he didnt dare to look at her. After all, he said bad things about her and was heard by her, even if he was thick-skinned, he felt embarrassed at this moment and coughed lightly before leaving. Makenna, however, suddenly called out to him, Logan. Logan stopped in his tracks, Whats the matter? If youre asking me to apologize to you, I wont do so. I didnt say anything wrong. That was truth. She was vile, she was even capable of murder. What was wrong with him not letting his brother be with her? Logan! Jared pursed his lips in displeasure and growled in a stern voice. Logan clenched his fist and was just about to speak. Makenna then spoke up, No, Logan, I am not asking you to apologize, I just want to tell you that I did do something wrong to Miss Reed, but those were for a reason, and it was not my intention, I Whether there was a reason or not, and whether you meant to do it or not, but you did do those things. Logan interrupted her and added, I originally thought that you were really gentle and kind, and I was also very supportive of you and brother being together, but now I realize how wrong I was, and that you, with your evil heart, dont deserve to be with my brother at all. You will only bring trouble to my brother. With that, he grunted at her and walked away. Makenna looked at Logans back, her teeth clenching her lower lip with a deadly grip, her eyes full of gloom. After Hayden, even Logan wasing to sabotage her rtionship with Jared? This was what Amber and Cole were aiming for, to brainwash the people around her and Jared bit by bit, and then let them go against her. Thinking of this, Makennas body shook with anger, and she hated these people in her heart. Jared thought she was crying and hugged her from behind, Sorry Makenna, Logan is still young and speaks thoughtlessly, dont take it to your heart. Makenna gathered her face and shook her head slightly, I dont me him, after all, hes right. Im just a little afraid. What are you afraid of!? Jared turned her around. Makenna leaned her face against his chest where his heart was, listening to his heartbeat and her voice trembled as she replied, Logan asked you to break up with me, and I am afraid you would really break up with me. Jared sighed and cupped her face, looking down at her seriously, It wont happen, trust me. She was the one hed courted several times before he got her. How could he part with her? Makenna blinked, Really? Really. Jared nodded his head. But but Logan is your brother, he will definitely join forces with your mother to make you break up with me, will you still be so firm in the face of your familys persecution then? Makenna looked at him. Jared straightened her hair, Yes, I will. I am in charge of the family. They dont dare to force me, so dont worry. Well, Im relieved. Makenna smiled and leaned her face back into his chest. He gently wrapped his arms around her and stroked her hair, his movements seemingly gentle, but his eyes were clear and cold, without the slightest warmth. The person in his arms was clearly the one he loved. However, he found his heart didnt flutter for her anymore, but bing more and more peaceful in front of her. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. In the evening, heavy rain fell from the sky and was apanied by gusts of wind and thunder, making the outside of the vi as if it were the end of the world. Makenna was so frightened that she turned pale and screamed when thunder struck. Miss Chan, please can you close the curtains, its frightening. Makenna curled up on the sofa and begged to Ste who was standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, admiring the view outside. Ste turned her head slightly to look at her with contempt in her heart. But she did not want to have more troubles, she closed the curtains. Thank you, Miss Chan. Makenna sighed in relief and smiled gratefully at Ste. Ste said lightly, You dont need to thank me, if it wasnt for the fact that you have Mr. Farrell behind you, do you think I would care about you? With that, she lifted her feet and went to the kitchen. Makenna lowered her eyelids to hide the hatred in her eyes and made an aggravated look. Jared came down from upstairs with adys jacket, seeing her like this, he frowned, Makenna, whats wrong with you? Im fine. Makenna looked up and smiled, It has nothing to do with Miss Chan. Jared pursed his lips, Did Ste bully you? No. Makenna waved her hands, I was afraid of thunder and asked her to close the curtains, but in that case Miss Chan wouldnt be able to enjoy the view outside. Thats why she was unhappy. She didnt bully me. It was me who felt sorry for her. Youre not sorry for her. Jared draped the jacket over her, The vi is public, youre afraid of thunder, theres nothing wrong with letting her close the curtains, so theres no need to feel self-condemnation. Are you still cold? Not anymore. Makenna smiled and shook her head. Jared gave a nod, Good. At that moment, a few footsteps came from upstairs. Hayden, Cole and Amber slowly came down from upstairs. Hayden scratched his hair and said aloud, What time is it? The dinner isnt served. Whats the cook doing? Chapter 134 Cooking Stop shouting, the cook isnt here. Ste came out of the kitchen to answer. Hayden looked at her, Where did the cook go? In the afternoon, the cook went out to make purchases and never came back, just now I called him and he said that on the way back there was andslide and the he was blocked on the road and couldnte back. Ste shrugged her shoulders. Logan blinked, What about our dinner tonight? What else can we do? Cook by ourselves, I went to the kitchen just now and the ingredients are all there. Ste pointed in the direction of the kitchen. Logan wailed, You mean, we have to cook our own food? Or what? Ste gave him a nk look. The corner of Haydens mouth twitched, Does anyone know how to cook? At those words, the crowd fell silent. After a while, everyone except Amber shook their heads, saying that they couldnt. It was true that all the people present, who came from rich families, had been served since childhood, naturally they didnt know how to cook. Its over, looks like I wont be able to eat tonight. Hayden rubbed his stomach and said with a wry smile. Ste squinted at him, Its all because of you, bringing me here and letting me starve.From N?velDrama.Org. Hayden bristled, Who knew the cook was so unlucky as to encounter andslide? Yeah. Ste sighed. Makenna tugged on Jareds sleeve, Jared, what should we do? Im so hungry. Jareds thin lips twitched as he replied, There should be snacks. I go check the kitchen. Thats all that can be done. Makenna nodded her head. The two went to the kitchen. Logan didnt want to go with Makenna, so he didnt go. Soon the two came out again, but with nothing. Cole scoffed out, Didnt you go looking for snacks? Where are the snacks? Jared was cold and ignored him. Makenna softly replied, No snacks in the kitchen. Holy shit, looks like were destined to go empty stomach tonight. Hayden said with a downcast look. Cole looked to Amber beside him, Baby, are you hungry? When Jared heard this, he also looked towards Amber, with an imperceptible concern in his eyes. Makenna caught it anyway, her palms clenched. A little, how about you? Amber nodded. Cole rubbed his stomach, Im hungry too. Ill go cook then. Amber said. Except for Logan and Jared, everyone was astounded. Baby, you can cook? Cole gaped at Amber. Before Amber could answer, Logan was the first to answer with glowing eyes, Amber can cook, and her cooking is awesome. Youve eaten that before? Cole turned his gaze to him, disgruntled. Logan raised his chin proudly, Of course, Ive eaten for six years. You are so surprised that Amber can cook, it seems that you havent eaten Ambers cooking yet. Those words poked at Coles heart. Cole ignored him with a sullen face and took Ambers hand, saying heartily, No wonder your hands were so rough before, so you had to cook for the Farrells in addition to doing housework. Baby, are you stupid? Well, its all in the past. Amber gave a smile and drew her hand back. Cole coldly snorted, You think it is in the past, I dont think so. You grew up as your parents little princess. But once you married into the Farrell family, you had to do theundry and cooking yourself? He turned around, angrily gazing at Jared, It was your family that made her do it, right? As the richest man in Olkmore, you cant even afford a maid in the house? You actually let your wife do what the maids do, to serve your family. I would never have the heart to let her do that. Your family is really disgusting. His baby that he had cherished in his heart for more than ten years and had been carefully protected, was treated like a servant, no, worse than that, in the Farrell family. He was so angry. Yes, there are actually families that treat their wives as maids nowadays. Mr. Farrell, is your family still living in the old times? Ste scanned at Jared with contempt. She then looked at Makenna, Miss Gardner, you heard it, the Farrell family will spite their daughter-inw. Im afraid that if you marry in, you will have a hard time. Makenna bit her lip and forced a smile, No, Jareds mother is very nice. Im sure they wont treat me like that. Dont say that too early, who knows what will happenter? Hayden added. Jared listened to a few people taunting the Farrell family, and although his face was gloomy, he did not retort. Because all of what Cole said was indeed true, the Farrell family did treat Amber as a servant for these six years, because his mother didnt like Amber. He knew that it was wrong for his mother to do that, but he chose not to intervene and let his mother do that to Amber because he didnt love her, so although he didnt directly bully Amber, his act of letting it go was itself a bullying of Amber. On the side, Logan didnt say anything either, his face blushed. He had only wanted to show off that he had eaten Ambers cooking, but to his surprise, it had led to the Farrell familys bullying of Amber. Im sorry, Amber. Logan bowed towards Amber and apologized. Although he had apologized before, it didnt stop him from apologizing again. Amber gave him a look and didnt take his apology to heart, rubbing her brow, Alright, get up, get out of the way, I have to cook. Amber, can I choose from the menu? Logan came up to her, his eyes shining as he looked at her. The corner of Ambers mouth twitched. Boy When did she say she was going to cook for him? And whats with the menu? Theres no menu. They could either eat whatever she wanted to cook or just starve. No. Amber refused. Cole pped his hands andughed, Did you hear that, baby said no! Logan red at him, then looked at Amber with aggravation written all over his face, Why? Because we are two people who have nothing to do with each other, why should I cook for someone who has nothing to do with me? You brother and your sister-inw are both here, you can go to them if you want to eat. Amber pointed at Jared and Makenna and then strode to the kitchen. Cole smiled smugly at Logan before following her. Ste suddenly thought of something and raised her hand and said loudly, Miss Reed, Ill help you with the cooking. Could you spare me a seat at the dining table? And me, Amber,st time you hurt your foot, it was me who took you to the hospital. Hayden also said, not willing to be left behind. Amber smiled, Fine, then alle and help. Got it. Hayden and Ste followed with a smile. The three of them in the living room could still hear the sound ofughtering from the kitchen from time to time. There was no telling what the person inside said, and Amberughed loudly. Jared pursed his thin lips and sat on the sofa, the thought of her smiling at Cole and the others made him quite annoyed in his heart. Logan was also upset in his heart. Amber would rather cook for Hayden and that woman than for him. Was he that annoying to her? Makenna also did not speak, slightly lowering her head and twisting her two hands together. Soon, the rich aroma of a meal wafted out of the kitchen. When Logan smelled it, he only felt even hungrier and his stomach rumbled. Jared couldnt help but swallow as well. His face turned even gloomier. He knew that Amber could cook because Amber had made it for him before, he just never ate it. However, she was such a good cook that the smell alone made him salivate, so he could imagine how delicious it was. Jared, why dont we go and cook too? Suddenly, Makenna tugged on Jareds sleeve and suggested. Chapter 135 Unsavory Food She was starving. The smell of the food made her desperate. Jared looked at Makennas ufortable look and finally agreed, Lets go. Makenna nodded with a smile. After just a few steps, she suddenly stopped and looked back at Logan on the sofa, Logan, do you want to join us? No. Logan replied with a cold attitude. Makenna hung her head in gloom. Jared pursed his lips, If you donte over to help, then you wont eat tonight. After saying that, he pulled Makenna and continued walking to the kitchen. Logan on the sofa scratched his head in exasperation, tempted to say he wouldnt eat it. But a rumbling stomach kept him from saying it. In the end, Logan still went to the kitchen with very little ambition. The kitchen was so big that ten people can cook in it When the three of them came in, they were just in time to see the scene of Amber flipping the fish in the pan. The fish was tossed into the air, flipped over and it fell back into the pan again. Cole, Hayden and Ste stood aside, looking stunned. Awesome. Ste marveled. Hayden nodded, What a cook. Baby Cole grimaced, his heart both happy and upset. He was happy to be able to eat babys cooking in a little while. But his baby even could do this difficult still when she lived with the Farrell family, she had never done this before. With that thought, Cole twisted his head and gave the three people who entered a fierce re. The three of them were also watching Amber toss the food upside down, until they felt Coles gaze and snapped back to attention. They were actually fascinated watching Amber do the trick. Go on, go over there. Jared coughed lightly, withdrew his gaze, and pointed to the stove on the other side. Makenna took his arm and went over with him. Logan looked at Amber and then at his brother, and hung his head in defeat as he followed. The three of them came to the stove and looked at the pots and pans in front of them, and for a moment they were in trouble. Since neither of them had ever cooked, they couldnt even recognize everything, so now they had absolutely no idea where to start. Jared, what should we do? Makenna asked, picking up the pot, and asking the man beside her. Jared was silent for a few seconds, Lets wash the ingredients first and see what you want to eat! But where are the ingredients? Makenna looked confused. Logan snickered, Even if I cant cook, I know the ingredients are in the fridge. With that, he turned towards the fridge. Makenna bit her lower lip and her eyes reddened, Jared, am I useless? I dont even know where the ingredients are. No, its normal for someone who cant cook to not know this. Jared stroked her hair. However, when Cole heard this, he rolled his eyes, Normal? This ismon sense, okay? It can be seen how wasteful your fiance is, and Mr. Farrell, you can still lie to her without changing your face that its normal, and she seems to believe it. She is so brainless and doesnt know it is a white lie. Pfft! Ste and Hayden couldnt hold back theirughter. Amber hooked the corners of her mouth as well. Jareds face was gloomy as he looked at Cole, his eyes very cold. Makenna even looked like she was about to cry with anger, Cole, youre too much! How dare he call her wasteful and brainless! Where did I go too much? I just stated the truth. Cole spread his hands andughed out loud. Makennas chest rose and fell violently. Cole still wanted to taunt her, but was pulled back by Amber, Alright Cole, stop, its troublesome to get her angry. Alright, since you said so, baby, Ill shut up. Cole said with a smile. Makenna squeezed her palms and looked at Jared, Jared, do you also think Im stupid and dont even havemon sense. No. Jared said. Really? Makenna was obviously a little unconvinced. Jared only felt a little tired inside, but still endured the patience to nod, Really. Makenna could see that he was serious, and her mood improved. At this time, Logan had already returned with the ingredients he wanted to eat, a whole bunch of them. Brother, lets cook these. He looked at Jared excitedly. Jared, however, frowned at these ingredients, Do you know how to cook, why bring this much? Logans face froze, obviously not thinking about this. What to do? He scratched his head. Jared was silent. Makenna didnt know what to say. Next to her, Amber was directing the three to get tes and spices. They were all busy. The three people on Jareds side, however, looked at the cold pot and cold stove for a long time without moving. The two sides were in stark contrast. After a while, Jared let out a light sigh and took out his phone, searching for cooking instruction. Yet the meal that was made seemed unappetizing. Brother, is this ckened eggnt? Logan asked very politely, pointing at a te in front of him that he couldnt see what it was supposed to look like. Jareds thin lips pursed into a straight line, and his voice stiffened as he gave a nod. The corner of Logans mouth twitched as he pointed to another te, These are potatoes? Jared narrowed his eyes and swept him with a cool nce. He scowled, suddenly afraid to ask further questions. Seeing that the atmosphere was a bit stiff, Makenna smiled and took the initiative to ease the situation, Well, Logan, although these dishes look a bit unattractive, they should still taste good. After all, they were made by Jared. Have a try. She handed Logan a pair of chopsticks. Logan pretended not to see it, picked up the other pair and reached towards the eggnt.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Makennas chopsticks froze in the air. Jared squeezed her hand, Its okay, eat it yourself. Okay. Makenna clenched her teeth and forced a smile, but in her heart, she secretly held a grudge against Logan who did not respect her. Just wait, after she and Jared tied the knot, she would definitely drive Logan out of the house. Just as Makenna and Jared were preparing to eat, Logan suddenly let out a dry heave with a twisted face, spitting out the food in his mouth. Whats all this? Gross, one bite is salty, two bite is sweet, brother, youre really bad at this. Logan hurriedly drank water while extending a thumb towards Jared. Jareds brows knitted, That bad? Its super bad. Logan yelled loudly. Jared lowered his eyes for a moment to look at the food he had made, and hesitated for a moment, but he still picked up a piece and put it in his mouth, and then his frown tightened, but he still swallowed it. Bro, how is it, is it bad? Logan asked with a smile as he approached him. Jared didnt say anything, his face was expressionless as he sipped his water, a kind of acquiescence. Seeing this, Makennas chopsticks that were originally stretched out silently retreated. Forget it, shed better not eat it. Makennas actions were seen by the few people at the next table who were enjoying their food. Amber was not going to pay any attention to it, and quietly ate her hearty dinner. Hayden and Ste didnt want to cause any trouble either, after all, the food was in front of them, so how could they be in the mood to care about anything else? Ambers cooking was simply marvelous. The fish in particr was so zesty that they could even swallow the bone. Only Cole rolled his eyes and had an idea. He put down his chopsticks and turned his head to look at the other table, Miss Gardner, Mr. Farrell personally did the cooking for you. Why dont you eat? Chapter 136 Makenna Threw up Makenna didnt expect him to suddenly mention her. She smiled politely and said, I Do you dislike it? Cole interrupted her exnation. Makenna quickly shook her head in denial. I didnt. Then why dont you eat? Cole changed the topic again. Amber and the others all knew that he was deliberately provoking Makenna and Jared. So they put down their forks and watched the show with interest. Thats right, Miss Gardner. You love Jared, right? Have a try then. Hayden held his head and said with a half-smile. Ste also nodded. This is made by Mr. Farrell himself. Dont embarrass your lover. Logans mouth moved. He wanted to say something, but was stopped by Jareds cold eyes. As for Amber, she drank the soup calmly and did not say anything. If it werent for the yful look in her eyes, it would seem that this had nothing to do with her. Makennas eyes were red as she looked at the group of people. She hated them so much. These people were obviously trying to make fun of her and make her eat such ghastly food. They even used Jared to force her in order to achieve their goals. If she didnt eat it, it would mean that she didnt love Jared enough. Even if Jared didnt say anything, he would doubt her feelings for him. These people was really vicious. Okay, Ill eat! Makenna took a deep breath and replied with a forced smile. Cole and the others were stunned at first, and then theyughed happily. Mrs. Gardner, good for you. You really love Mr. Farrell. Ste gave a thumb-up. Makenna smiled and said nothing. True love? This had nothing to do with true love. She was forced by them. Makenna bit her lip and picked up her fork. Jared held her hand and said, You dont have to. Just ignore them. It doesnt matter. They are right. This is your first time cooking for me. I have to try it. After that, Makenna gently moved his hand away. Although Jared still didnt agree with her eating, he didnt stop her. Perhaps, he also wanted to know how she would react after eating these dishes. Under their gazes, Makenna stretched her fork to a te of potatoes and got a potato stick that didnt look like a shredded potato. Eat. Why are you stopping? Seeing that she hesitated to put the potato stick in her mouth, Cole began to urge her. Makenna felt a deep hatred in her heart. She also knew that she had to eat it. After closing her eyes, she mustered up the courage to put the potato stick into her mouth. In an instant, an indescribable strange smell spread out in her mouth. Her expression changed again and again. In the end, she couldnt help but cover her mouth and run to the bathroom. When she entered the bathroom, she could still hear Cole and the others chortling behind her. Jared, it seems that Miss Gardner doesnt like your cooking very much. If she cant stand it, she will throw up directly. While drinking juice, Hayden teased Jared. Maybe Miss Gardner doesnt really love you, Mr. Farrell. Otherwise, she wouldnt have thrown up. If it were me, no matter how bad my babes cooking is, I would swallow it without a straight face. I wouldnt have thrown up like this. Cole also smiled. Jareds face fell and he pursed his thin lips without saying anything. In fact, he understood Makennas behavior. After all, the food was really yuck.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. But when he saw her throw up, he still felt a little ufortable. Just like Cole said, she had never thought about whether she would embarrass him by doing so. All right, lets eat. Stop talking. Amber, who had been silent all this while, finally spoke when she saw Jareds grim face. She didnt do this to help Jared. Instead, she was worried that Cole and the others would say something bad thatpletely angered Jared. Cole and the others obviously realized that Jared was pissed. They shrugged and did not speak, continuing to eat. At this time, Makenna came back after washing her mouth. She pulled out a chair and sat down, carefully looking at the man beside her. She seemed to know that her behavior just now would make the man lose face. She lowered her head and said apologetically, Jared, Im sorry. I didnt throw up on purpose, I just Its okay. The food is really hard to eat, and its normal to vomit. Jared looked down and interrupted her. Makennas heart tightened when she heard the coldness in his voice. She understood that he wasnt satisfied with her. It was all Amber and the others fault. If they hadnt forced her to eat, she wouldnt have vomited, and Jared wouldnt have had any objections to her. For a moment, Jared and the other two didnt say anything. They didnt know what to say and didnt even touch their forks. The atmosphere was very depressing. Amber and the others were talking andughing, eating happily. The aroma of the dishes on their table drifted over and entered the other threes noses, making them feel even worse. It was annoying. Ah, I cant stand it anymore. Im too hungry! Logan pped the table and said, Brother, can you get someone to order some food and arrange a helicopter to bring it over? Hearing this, Makennas eyes lit up as she looked at Jared. Jared rubbed the space between his eyebrows and shook his head. No, its raining outside. Its dangerous for the helicopter toe here. Its easy to get into trouble. Then well be hungry? Logans eyes widened. Jared looked up at him and said, If you dont want to starve, just eat them. Then Id rather starve than eat these. Logan said angrily. Jared snapped. Get lost if you dont want to eat! Ill go. Jared stood up and left his seat. Instead of going upstairs, he walked towards Amber and the others next door. Seeing this, Cole raised his eyebrows slightly. Baby, that boy ising. Amber turned her head to look. Logan smiled at her and said, Amber. Tsk, what a stupid smile! Amber rolled her eyes in her heart. She pretended not to hear him and looked away. Seeing that she was ignoring him, Logans expression stiffened for a moment. But he didnt leave. He just stood by the table and stared at the food fixedly on the table with his fingers in his mouth. His eyes were full of yearning. Being stared at by him like this, Amber and the others couldnt eat anymore. Cole put down the juice in his hand. Boy, what are you doing? Logan ignored him and looked at Amber expectantly. Amber, the food you cooked tastes so good. Amber curled her lips. What, you want to eat? Logans eyes lit up when he saw that she understood what he meant. He quickly nodded and said, Can I? Logan,e back. Before Amber could answer, Makenna was the first to speak. Its inappropriate for you to ask from others for food like this. Its none of your business whether its appropriate or not. Logan turned around and replied impatiently. Makenna bit her lower lip, her eyes moist. Im just concerned about you. I dont need you to care about me. Just care about my brother. Logan pursed his lips. JaredMakenna threw herself into Jareds arms sadly, seekingfort. She thought that Jared would coax her like usual and even ask Logan to apologize to her. But this time, Jared didnt say anything. He just held her. His eyelids drooped slightly, and no one knew what he was thinking. Makenna felt really upset. However, Cole was happy. It was rare for him to praise Logan. Good job, boy! Logan ignored him and looked at Amber with sparkling eyes. He asked again, Amber, is that okay? Chapter 137 The Power Was Off Of course not. Its not like you dont have food to eat. Your big brother has made a table of food. Its over there. Go back. Cole pointed at Jared and refused. Logan red at him and said, I didnt ask you. Who is you to speak? Im her boyfriend. Cole held Ambers shoulder. Amber didnt push him away either. For the sake of her cooperation, Cole looked even prouder. What do you think? Is there any problem? Logan was so angry that his face turned red. But soon, he turned his eyes to Amber and said in a mumbling tone, Amber Im really hungry. Just let me eat a little, please! He pped his hands together and shook them back and forth, looking pitiful. Amber suddenly thought of the little golden retriever she raised many years ago. For the sake of eating a little, it stood up with its front paws and bowed to people, just like what Logan was doing now. Amber couldnt help but feel softhearted. She pointed to the empty seat and said, Okay, you can eat.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Great! Long live Amber! Logan jumped up happily and quickly ran to the kitchen to get his te and fork. Baby, do you really want him to eat? Cole looked at Amber in disbelief, and Hayden and Ste were also surprised. Even Jared was stunned. Didnt she say that she wouldnt be nice to anyone from the Farrell Family anymore? Why would she let Logan eat? Yes, let him eat. Amber nodded. Cole frowned. Why? Jared pricked up his ears secretly. He also wanted to know why. Its very simple. His appearance just now reminded me of Spotty. Amber said with a smile, with a trace of nostalgia in her eyes. Cole thought about Spotty from his distant memory and nodded. Hw does look like it. Who is Spotty? Suddenly, Jared stood up and asked Amber with a tense face. His voice was full of undisguised urge. Spotty, was it the Spotty he was thinking about? Amber and Cole looked at each other and did not understand why Jared was so excited. Just as they were about to reply that Spotty was a little golden retriever, Makenna suddenly bent down and started coughing loudly. Jareds expression tightened. He immediately patted her back and asked with concern, Makenna, whats wrong? Jared, Im a little dizzy. I may have caught a cold. Can you help me back to my room? Makenna raised her pale face and looked at him. Okay. Jared nodded in agreement. Makenna thanked him weakly and heaved a sigh of relief. She knew who Spotty was. It was a golden retriever. She had seen it in Jareds letters, but she didnt expect that Amber would suddenly mention it and let Jared hear it. Fortunately, she had diverted the topic in time. Otherwise, Jared would definitely have realized Amber was talking about the Spotty he knew. From this, he would know that Amber was the one who had exchanged letters with him and the one he truly loved. Hey, wheres my brother? Logan came out with a te and fork. When he saw that Jared and Makenna were gone, he asked in confusion. Cole pointed upstairs. They went back to room. You should go back too. Dont eat anymore. I wont eat if you dont want me to. Logan rolled his eyes and sat down to eat. The moment the delicious food entered his mouth, he was almost moved to tears. This is what people eat. Logan sighed with a happy face. However, the next second, Amber put down her fork and said to him, driving away his happiness. Remember to wash the dishes after you finish eating. Why? Logans eyes widened. Why? Amber looked at him with a faint smile. Because Im the cook, the ingredients were cleaned and sorted by Ste, the fish was killed by Hayden, and the tes and seasoning were handed over by Cole. So you have to make some efforts to, dont you think? I Logan lowered his head and said, I see. Amber looked at the bushy hair on his head and couldnt help but rub it. Good boy. Logan blushed. Do you think Im a child? Thats what you think. Amber got up and went upstairs to her room. Cole and the others had almost finished eating, and they were about to leave. In the end, Logan was left alone at the dining table. He picked up the rest of the dishes on the te and poured them into his te. The food was delicious. In the middle of the night, Amber was a little thirsty. She got up and went to the tea table to pour some water. Unfortunately, the kettle on the tea table was empty. She had no choice but to go out and get some water downstairs. The thunder outside was gone, but the rain was still falling, and the wind was blowing, which made peoples scalps numb and very scary. Amber couldnt help rubbing her arms. At this moment, the light above her head suddenly went out. The whole vi seemed to be swallowed up by darkness, and nothing could be seen. Amber was startled. Subconsciously, she let out a cry and held the railing beside her. She couldnt see anything. If she walked around casually, she would either fall off the stairs or bump into something, which would easily hurt her. Cole, Cole? Amber shouted in a trembling voice, hoping that Cole could hear her ande to find her. She regretted not bringing her phone when she went out. Otherwise, she could still use her mobile phone to light up. With a click, the door opened. Then, footsteps came along with a beam of light. It should be the light of the shlight of the mobile phone. When Amber saw the light, the fear in her heart eased a lot, and her tensed body gradually rxed. Cole, is that you? She looked at the person walking over and asked. The man was against the light, and the phone in his hand was illuminating the ground. She could not see his face, so she was not sure if it was Cole. Jareds handsome face fell when he heard that Amber had recognized him as Cole. Which part of him looked like Cole? Its me. Jared opened his thin lips and answered. Amber was slightly stunned. Mr. Farrell? Why are you here? What? Are you disappointed? Jared pursed his lips and sounded a little displeased. Amber shook her head. No, Im just surprised. In such a dark ce where nothing could be seen, no matter who came, she would not be disappointed. She would only feel happy because she could be saved. However, she did not expect that the person who came was not Cole, but Jared. I heard your voice, so I came out to have a look. Jared replied. Because of hunger, he didnt sleep very deeply, so he heard her call. Even if she was calling Cole, he could not helping out. I see. Amber nodded, indicating that she understood. Jared looked at her and said, Its sote. What are you doing here!? Drink some water, but I didnt expect to run into a power off before I went downstairs. Amber replied with a wry smile. Jared nodded and said, Then you go ahead. Ill light your way. Light the way for me? Amber raised her eyebrows and looked at him. He was still against the light. She could not see his face clearly, but could only see the outline of his face. Jared raised his chin and asked, Is there a problem? No, thank you. Amber bowed slightly to him and thanked him. His kindness surprised her. But there was a free light, she wouldnt say no to that. Amber leaned against the railing and slowly went downstairs. Jared walked behind her and holding his phone with shlight on. They came to the living room. Amber stood in front of the tea table, picked up the kettle, and shook it. When she heard the water inside, she smiled slightly. Jared stood beside her and looked at her smile. His eyes darkened slightly. By the way, do you want to drink? When Amber took the ss and poured water, she suddenly remembered that there was another person. She turned to the man beside her and asked. Chapter 138 Asleep The man was not thirsty, but somehow, he nodded and said, Give me a ss. Amber hummed in agreement, then picked up another ss and poured him a ss of water. Thank you. Jared took it. Thats all right. Amber waved her hand and then lowered her head to drink water. However, Jared didnt drink the water and kept staring at her. After drinking the water, Amber put down the cup. Just as she was about to say that she could go back to her room, she suddenly heard a rumble. She subconsciously looked in the direction of the voice. It was from Jareds stomach. Jared didnt expect his stomach to scream at this time. For the first time, an awkward expression appeared on his usually cold face. Amber smiled when she saw that. She wanted tough. After all, it was rare to see Jared like this. WellAt this moment, Jareds Adams apple moved and he suddenly spoke. Amber looked at him and asked, Whats the matter? Can you help me do something? Jared lowered his eyes and asked. Amber raised her eyebrows. You want me to cook for you? Yes. Jared nodded. He was indeed hungry. Amber pursed her lips, feeling a little ironic. In the past six years, she went to learn cooking in order to catch his heart, but he never ate hert food or even took a look at them. But now he took the initiative to ask her to cookfor him, which was ridiculous. Seeing that Amber hadnt agreed for a long time, Jareds eyes dimmed slightly. He was a little disappointed, but he said indifferently, Just pretend that I didnt say anything. No, Ill make it for you. Amber looked up at him. Jared was stunned at first, and then looked at her in surprise. You do? Amber nodded. Just take it as a thank you for lighting up the way for me. Lets go to the kitchen. Jared agreed. The two came to the kitchen. Amber opened the refrigerator and found that there was nothing left except for a bit vegetable. She thought for a moment and turned her head. To her surprise, Jared was standing behind her, bending slightly and looking at the refrigerator with her. Thus, her lips identally touched Jareds. Both of them were stunned. A few secondster, Jared reacted first. He took a step back, stood straight, and said in a low and hoarse voice, Im sorry. He did not expect her to suddenly turn around. Amber blushed and covered her mouth awkwardly. Its not your fault. Im the one who should apologize. She only touched him when she turned around. For a moment, neither of them spoke. Therge kitchen became exceptionally quiet, with only the faint sound of breathing. After a while, Jareds thin lips moved and he took the initiative to break the silence. You wanted to ask me something? Amber knew that he was taking the initiative to resolve the embarrassment just now, so she no longer remained silent. She nodded and replied, Well. Theres not much left in the fridge. You care for pasta? Sure. Jared agreed. Amber took out a handful of vegetables and walked towards the sink. Jared followed closely behind her, providing her with illumination. Soon, a bowl of pasta was ready. They came to the dining table. Amber put the noodles on the table and said, Eat.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Thank you. Jared looked at the mouth-watering pasta and thanked her sincerely. Amber yawned, wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, and urged in a sleepy voice, All right, eat quickly. Send me back to the third floor after eating. Okay. Looking at her impatient face, Jared inexplicably felt a little cute. Jared then pulled out his chair and sat down, beginning to eat. Amber was sitting next to him, supporting her head and waiting for him to finish. However, after waiting for a while, she yawned more and more frequently, and her eyelids became heavier and heavier. Her head also nodded little by little, looking sleepy. A smile shed across Jareds eyes, which he didnt even realize. He then sped up eating noodles. But before he could finish, Amber couldnt hold on any longer and fell asleep at the table. Jared was stunned and then burst outughing. But soon, he held back his expression, put down his fork, walked to Amber, and gently pushed her. Amber, wake up, and go upstairs. Amber was dreaming that she was caught by a monster. She frowned and pouted, Dont touch me, let me go! Jared thought that she was awake and subconsciously took his hand away. But after a while, he didnt see Amber stand up. He realized that she didnt wake up at all. She was just talking in her sleep. Rubbing his eyebrows resignedly, Jared gave up the idea of waking her up. He carried her in his arms and walked upstairs. When he came to the third floor, he saw a room with the door open. He guessed that it should be Ambers room. He went in with Amber in his arms. Under the limited shlight of his mobile phone, he walked to the bed, and bent down to put Amber on the bed. However, Amber held his neck tightly. Jared couldnt stand up. He could only bow down and look at the woman on the bed. He said in a low voice, Amber, let go. Dont leave me. Amber suddenly said with a scare on her face. It seemed that she had a nightmare. It was the first time that Jared had seen her like this. He was touched and said gently, Okay, I wont leave. Perhaps because she heard that, the fear on Ambers face gradually dissipated, and the corners of her mouth curled up slightly. Jared stared at her lips and suddenly recalled the unexpected kiss in the kitchen. Although it was short and light, the soft touch of her lips was deeply engraved in his memory. He couldnt help lowering his head and kissing her on the lips. It was as good as what he remembered, soft and sweet, making him want more. In fact, Jared did so. He knelt on one knee on the bed and raised Ambers chin. The moment her lips parted, his tongue slipped in. HmmHer moan was soft and long, with a hint of temptation, which drove Jared to deepen his kiss. Then Jared felt a little unsatisfied. He stretched out his big hands to Amber. Even the kiss gradually moved to her neck. But then, Amber suddenly blurt out, Cole Jared sobered in an instant as if cold water had been poured over him. His face turned sullen. He threw Ambers arm off his neck, stood up straight by the bed, and stared at the woman on the bed gloomily. She shouted the name of another man under him. But what annoyed him the most was that he had done something he shouldnt have done to her again, and this was the third time. Thinking of this, Jared turned around and left with a gloomy face. Amber turned over, hugged the quilt, and said again, Cole, dont snatch my Spotty That night, Jared did not slept at all. He was thinking about why he had done such things to Amber, and why his mood had been so affected by her that he had be unlike himself. As a result, when Jared woke up the next day, his face was full of fatigue, with a faint dark blue under his lower eyelids. Seeing this, Makenna asked with concern, Jared, didnt you sleep wellst night? Just as Jared was about to answer, Hayden came over with a bottle of beer and said, Hey, Jared, you must have enjoyed your nightlife yesterday. Look at the dark circles under your eyes. Youd better ask the chef to get you some oysters to boost you up. You have to ensure Miss Gardners happiness in the future. Hearing this, Makenna blushed. She lowered her head in embarrassment. Jared frowned and snapped at Hayden with a long face. Get lost! Chapter 139 Hickey on Neck Hayden was not angry. He chuckled, drank beer, walked to the sofa, and turned on the TV. Soon, everyone except Amber got up and went downstairs. Makenna felt ufortable when she saw them greeting each other but ignoring her and Jared. Couldnt she see that they were deliberately excluding her and Jared? Mr. Lyon, hasnt Ms. Reed got up yet? Ste suddenly asked. Something flickered in Jareds eyes, but he quickly returned to normal. No, she was tired from cookingst night. Let her sleep a little longer. Cole opened a bottle of beer and answered. Ste nodded, without asking any more questions. Soon, the chef came over and informed everyone that breakfast was ready. Then they left the living room and went to the dining room. Amber didnte down yet. Cole looked at his watch and stood up from the chair. You guys eat first. Ill go upstairs and wake Amber up. Go ahead. Hayden waved his hand and motioned for him to go.From N?velDrama.Org. Seeing this, Logan muttered with dissatisfaction, Why should he go? Haydenughed. He is Ambers boyfriend, understand? Humph, in what way does he think he is suitable to be Ambers boyfriend? Logan said with a dark face. Hayden sneered, He is not suitable, so you are? You are too young to think about women Logan blushed and stood up angrily. He said loudly, Im not thinking about women! If you dont want a woman, then why are you dissatisfied with the man who Amber is with? Hayden held his head and looked at him with a wry smile. I I just feel that they are not suitable to be together. Logan replied evasively. Jared, who was sitting at next table, rubbed his coffee cup and lowered his eyelids. He had the same opinion. As early as when Cole and Amber were together, he thought that they were not suitable for each other. Makenna saw Jareds actions and guessed what he was thinking. She bit her lip and felt a surge of jealousy in her heart. However, she smiled and said, Logan, youre wrong. Miss Reed and Mr. Lyon grew up together and know each other best. No one is more suitable to be together than them. But I heard that most childhood sweethearts are not suitable for each other because they know each other too well. Logan retorted impatiently. Makenna frowned but she quickly smiled again. Well, but its not absolute. Anyway, I just feel that they are not suitable. Logan poked the sandwich on the te with a fork and said, Just like you and my brother are not suitable for each other. The expression froze on Makennas face. She hadnt expected him to suddenly target her. She hated him inwardly. Hayden and Ste burst outughing. After all, Makennas expression was just too funny. They couldnt help it. JaredMakenna looked at the man beside her with grievance. Jared rubbed his eyebrows and scolded Logan unhappily, Thats enough. Have your meal. Whether Amber and Cole are suitable for each other is their business, not yours. Logans mouth twitched and he fell silent. On the third floor, Cole was at the door of Ambers room. He knocked on the door. Baby, are you up? Inside the room, Ambers brows twitched. The next moment, she opened her eyes. She looked at the white ceiling and touched the quilt on her body. She was a little confused. She remembered that she had fallen asleep downstairsst night. Why was she in the room when she woke up? So, how did shee back? Baby? The knocking on the door continued. Ambers thoughts were interrupted. She patted her cheeks and sat up. Yes? Hearing her response, Cole withdrew the hand that was about to open the door and said loudly, The breakfast is ready. Iming to call you down for breakfast. I see. You go first. Iming soon. Amber yawned and answeredzily. Cole nodded. Okay, hurry up. The breakfast will be cold soon. All right. Amber replied. Cole turned and left. When Amber heard the footsteps gradually disappear, she lifted the quilt, got out of bed, went to the French window, and drew the curtain. The dazzling sunshine came in. Amber couldnt help raising her hand over her eyes and narrowing her eyes. After a long while, she slowly opened her eyes again. The rain had cleared outside and the sun was shining. Amber opened the window. Smelling the faint smell of grass after the rain, she smiled happily. Then she stretched herself and went to the bathroom to wash up. Hmm? While brushing her teeth, she suddenly saw a small red mark on her neck from the mirror. The color was quite deep, making it difficult to be ignored. Amber touched it but there was no lump of mosquito bites. She was not an inexperienced virgin. Last time, Z left a lot of marks on her body, which were exactly the same as the one on her neck now. Therefore, she was very sure that the mark on her neck was the hickey left by someone. Amber instantly thought of one man, Jared. Last night, she fell asleep on the first floor, and he was there at that time. So she should have been sent back to the room by him, and the mark on her neck was very likely done by him. At the thought of this, Amber pursed her red lips tightly. There was an extremelyplicated feeling in her heart, both anger and other emotions. After a while, she patted her cheeks irritably, spat out the foam in her mouth, and hurriedly wiped it. She went back to the room to get changed and put on makeup, covering the mark on her neck with thick powder. After making sure that the mark could not be noticed unless it was closely looked at, she opened the door and went downstairs. Baby, youre finally here. When Cole saw Ambering over, he quickly pulled out the chair beside him. Hayden, Logan, and Ste also nodded. Amber smiled at them embarrassedly. Sorry for keeping you waiting. Thats all right. Sit down and have breakfast. Cole patted the chair beside him. Amber sat down, picked up the knife and fork, and began to eat. During the meal, she looked at Jared several times, as if she wanted to discover something. But Jared was as cold as ever, so she couldnt see anything. After the meal, Hayden suddenly stood up and pped his hands. Guys, how about we go hikingter? I heard that there is a viewing tform on the mountain. It has a good view there. Jared, lets go, shall we? Makenna held the mans arm and looked at him expectantly. Not bearing to see her disappointment, Jared nodded. Good. Now, two are going. Anyone else? Hayden looked at Amber and the others. Baby, do you want to go? Cole tilted his face and asked Amber. Jared also nced at her. What about you? Amber asked in reply. Cole said with a smile, Ill go if you go. If you dont, Ill stay here with you. Then lets go. Anyway, were here. Its a pity not to go. She thought for a moment and said. For some reason, Jared felt inexplicably happy when he heard that Amber would go as well, but he didnt show it on his face. Logan raised his hand in a hurry and said, Since Amber is going, Im going too. Ste scratched her hair and saidzily, All of you are going. Its meaningless for me to stay here alone. Ill go too. Chapter 140 Mountain Hike Since everyone has agreed to go hiking, alright. Chop chop, go get changed! Hayden rolled his eyes as he looked at their clothes. Cole looked down at his silk shirt and the corner of his mouth twitched. My clothes are really not suitable for hiking. Then get it changed. Amber waved her hand, motioning him to go. She didnt need to change because she was wearing sportswear already. Jared, I am going to get changed. Makenna looked at her dress and said to Jared. Jared raised his chin slightly and said, Go ahead. He did not need to change. Although he was not wearing sportswear, it was still fine for hiking. Wait for me. Makenna said and went upstairs. The others also went back to their rooms to change their clothes. Hayden went outside to prepare the car. Only Amber and Jared were left in the dining room. This was perfect because Amber had something to ask Jared. Mr. Farrell. Amber suddenly said. Jared looked at her, Yes? Did you send me back to my roomst night? Amber looked back at him calmly. Jared nodded. Yes, I did. Ambers eyes darkened. Why didnt you wake me up? I did. Jared replied, But you slept too soundly to be woken up. Ambers eyes twitched. Did did I? Yes. Jared nodded. Amber could tell that he was serious and wasnt lying. She felt a little embarrassed.From N?velDrama.Org. She couldnt even be woken up. How deeply could she sleep? Well. Amber concealed the embarrassment in her heart and said, Thank you so much, Mr. Farrell, but What!? Jared took a sip of coffee. Amber lowered her eyelids and then looked at him carefully. Did you do anything to me!? Did I do anything!?Jared raised his eyebrows and looked into her eyes. What do you mean!? For example, did you pinch me, for example, pinch my neck? Amber took a deep breath and asked. She couldnt directly ask him, and she was embarrassed to ask directly whether he had kissed her, so she used the word pinch. Besides, she deliberately raised her neck, hoping that he would definitely understand what she really meant. Jared rubbed his coffee cup again and replied tly, No. Really? Amber frowned slightly, obviously not convinced. Jared looked at her and asked, Why should I pinch you? Amber didnt know how to reply. Why!? How could she know?? Just as Amber was frustrated, Jared drank his coffee and said, Dont worry. I didnt do anything to you. I put you in the room and left. His expression was cold, without any trace of guilt. Amber stared at him for a while, but she couldnt see anything wrong with him. She couldnt help believing him. Perhaps the mark on her neck was not left by him. But who else could it be? Could it be that after he leftst night, someone else entered her room? Thinking of this, amber clenched her fists. Her chest rose and fell violently. She was angry. She really didnt expect that she would be Baby, I am ready. At this time, Coles voice came, interrupting her thoughts. Amber looked at Coleing over and asked him in a deep voice, Did you leave your roomst night? Leave my room? Cole blinked. No. I slept till the morning. Why!? Amber looked at his nk face and was sure that he was not lying. She waved her hand and said, Nothing. It was not Cole. There were only four men here. Apart from Jared and Cole, there were only Hayden and Logan. Logan was just impossible. He was only a teenager. Then it could only be Hayden. While she was thinking, Hayden came. Turning the car key in his hand, he walked in casually. The car has been filled up. I also asked the chef to put a lot of food in the car. We can have meals on the mountain at noon. You Before he could finish his words, he felt a sharp gaze falling on him, making him unable to finish his words. Amber, why are you looking at me like that? Is there anything on my face? Hayden touched his face suspiciously. Amber narrowed her eyes. Did you leave your roomst night? No, why did I leave my room? Haydens expression was indicating that it was weird that Amber wouldve asked such a question. Amber also told that he was not lying, and her heart sank. If it was not Jared, nor Cole, nor Hayden, who could it be? Apart from them, there were no others in the vist night. Did she get it wrong? The mark on her neck was not a love bite, but a mosquito bite? For a moment, Amber was stunned, and then she left the dining room in a trance. Cole and Hayden looked at each other. Whats the matter? Hayden asked. Cole shook his head, indicating that he didnt know. Then the next second, he suddenly thought of something. He squinted at the man who was still drinking coffee at table and asked in a bad tone, Did you bully my baby? Jared felt his words my baby were ear-piercing. He stood up with a cold face and left the dining room without replying him. Whats that attitude? Cole pointed to the direction in which Jared left. He was very angry. Hayden shrugged and said nothing. Soon, all of them gathered outside the vi. It was two kilometers away from the foot of the mountain. It was too slow to walk, so they still had to drive. All the seven of them drove to the foot of the mountain in two cars. Amber with other four took one, while Jared and Makenna took the other. No one would like to sit with them in the same car, not even Logan. It could be imagined how much Jared and Makenna were unweed here. At the foot of the mountain, the seven of them got off and began to hike. Makenna looked up at the mountain top with a hint of retreat on her face. Its so high. Jared, are we really going to climb up there? Can we take a cable car? Before Jared could answer, Cole said, What? Do you want to go up the mountain by cable car? Cant I? Makenna looked at him innocently. Cole sneered, Yes, you can. But we have agreed that we can only take the cable car when we go down the mountain. Otherwise, this is not hiking at all. But its too high. Makenna bit her lip, her tone full of resistance. Then go back. Dont stay here and spoil the fun. Cole said impatiently. You Makenna was so angry that her face turned red. She then looked at Jared. Jared asked, Makenna, do you want to go back? If you want, I can drive you back. I Oh, Miss Gardner, wont you endure a little? Before Makenna could answer, Hayden interrupted her. Makenna had a bad feeling. Amber and Ste looked at each other and smiled. They knew that Hayden was going to make trouble. Mr. Cohen, what do you mean? Makenna clenched her fists and looked at Hayden with a forced smile. The corners of Haydens mouth curled into a yful smile. Nothing. I just mean that Miss Gardner is such a fussy baby. Hayden! Jared pursed his lips and looked at him unhappily. Hayden spread out his hands and said, Jared, Im not wrong. If your fiance feels the mountain is too high, she shouldnt havee here. Now shes backing out. How troublesome! Jared frowned. Although he didnt like Haydens attitude, he couldnt deny that Hayden was telling the truth. Chapter 141 What She’s So Smug About? Makenna could see that Jared agreed with Hayden. She hated Hayden inwardly. She knew that Hayden was deliberately digging a trap for her. Because she didnt want to hike, so he forced her to. But she had to jump into the trap, or she would really be the one who was hypocritical as he thought. Thinking of this, Makenna cursed Hayden in her heart, but she said with a smile on her face, Mr. Cohen, youre funny. I said that the mountain is too high but I didnt say that I would go back. Oh? So you still want to go up there? Hayden raised his eyebrows and looked at her. Makenna nodded. Of course.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Oh, thats great. Hayden smiled. Jared looked at Makenna and said, Makenna, you dont have to listen to Hayden. If you really dont want to hike, you can Jared, it doesnt matter. I can do it. Makenna raised her hand to stop him from speaking. Seeing her insistence, Jared could only give up. Oh no, it is so cheesy. Ste looked at them and couldnt help shivering. Amber smiled. Is it? Ste curled her lips and said, Were here to hike. Look at how lovey-dovey they are. This is not a soup opera. Oh, look, cover their lips with hands. It really gave me the goose bumps. Cheesy, cheesy, cheesy! Amber looked back at Jared and Makenna and nodded with a grin. Yes, a little. Okay, Mr. Reed. Lets go. Its such an eyesore. Ste took her arm. Amber nodded and entered the mountain. Jared who was at the end of the line heard the conversation between her and Ste, and seemed to be a little unhappy. Did the way he and Makenna interacted with each other look cheesy to them? Jared, what are you thinking about? Makenna shook his arm. Jared came to his senses and said, Nothing, lets go. They also entered the mountain entrance. Since no one else wanted to be with them, Jared and Makenna walked behind them. At first, the seven of them slowly moved forward one by one. However, halfway through, Logan suddenly proposed to race to the top of the mountain. When he proposed, he deliberately nced at Cole provocatively. Of course, Cole could not bear this arrogant boy and agreed to participate in the race. Hayden joined in the fun. Ste also wanted to join, but Cole asked her to stay with Amber to protect her. After all, he was not at ease letting Amber to walk with Jared and Makenna. The three men ran away at the same time, leaving Amber, Ste, Jared and Makenna walking slowly behind them. After walking for a while, Makenna suddenly sat down on a rock and gasped. Jared, Im so tired. Jared also stopped, took a bottle of water from his bag, opened it, and handed it to her. Drink some. Thank you, Jared. Makenna took it over with a smile. Jared took out another bottle of water and handed it to Amber. Although Amber was a little surprised, she still rejected him and said, Thank you, Mr. Farrell, but I dont need it. Im afraid that if I ept it, your fiances other personality woulde out and kill me. After that, she pulled Ste away. Watching her walk away, Jared pursed his lips and put away the water. Makenna could tell that he was a little displeased. She grips the bottle so hard that it was almost twisted. Was he unhappy because of being rejected by Amber? Makenna lowered her eyes to hide the maliciousness in her eyes. She said apologetically, Im sorry, Jared. Its all because of me that Miss Reed It has nothing to do with you. Jared put the bottle of water back in his backpack and looked at her. Do you feel better? Makenna nodded. Yeah. Then lets go on. Jared reached out to her, intending to pull her up. However, Makenna didnt move. Im sorry, Jared. My feet hurt so much that I probably cant walk. You hurt your feet? Jared frowned and looked at her feet. Did you sprain your ankle? No. She shook her head. Its just that I havent exercised for too long, so Jared understood. He rubbed his temples, carried his backpack in the front, and squatted down with his back to Makenna. Come up. A smile with joy appeared on Makennas face, but it quickly disappeared. She pretended to be confused and asked, Jared, what are you doing!? Ill carry you up. Jared looked at the mountain in front of him and said to her. Makenna waved her hand. Nah. Itll be a long time before we reach the top of the mountain. Its okay. Come up. Jared repeated. Makenna didnt refuse again andy on his back. Jared stood up with her on his back and walked forward. Soon, they caught up with Amber and Ste. Seeing the two figures in front of her, Makenna rolled her eyes. She purposely pointed to a rock in front of them and shouted, Jared, look over there. The rock looks so strange. Hearing her, Amber and Ste turned back subconsciously. Seeing Jared walking over with Makenna on his back, both of them were stunned. Damn! He actually walked all the way here with Makenna on his back. Mr. Farrell really thinks hes a superman? Ste whispered. Amber shrugged. If hes willing, why do you care? I dont care. Ste rolled her eyes. I just dont like to see Makenna looking so smug. Do you think that I dont know why she shouts so loud? She wants us to see Mr. Farrell carrying her on his back. Amber smiled, Okay, shesing. Stop talking. Ste made a face and stopped talking. Miss Reed, Miss Chan. Makenna waved at them with a smile when they caught up with Amber and Ste. However, the two ignored her and sat on the side of the road, fanning with their hands. Jared looked at Amber. She seemed to be tired of walking, and was pounding her calf with one hand. Ste sat next to her and handed her water. After she took it, she smiled brightly at Ste. Thinking of how aloof Amber was when he handed water to her, Jared felt a little fidgety. Then, he carried Makenna and walked forward. Ste looked at their backs and tilted her head in confusion. Its strange. Why is Mr. Farrell angry? Did anyone provoke him? Who knows? Amber took a sip of water, looked forward, and replied indifferently. Noticing they were looking at her, Makenna turned her head and smiled smugly at Amber. Then, she wrapped her arms around the mans neck to swear her sovereignty. Before Amber could react, Steughed with anger. Ms. Reed, that woman is provoking you. You dont love Mr. Farrell anymore. What is she thinking? Does she think you will be jealous of her? Amber drank the water and smiled faintly. I dont know what she is so smug about. Does she think that I still love Jared and will be jealous? Well, dont talk about these unimportant people. Lets go on. Cole and the others are probably at the top of the mountain now. You are right. Ste put the bag on her back again, ready to continue. So did Amber. As they chatted, they kept a distance from Jared and Makenna. About an hourter, they arrived at the top of the mountain. When Cole saw Amber, he was happy. Darling! He trotted over and took her backpack. As for Ste, he subconsciously ignored her. Ste didnt need him to take her bag. She rolled her eyes and walked to the camp. Amber looked at Cole who was sweat all over. How long have you been here? Chapter 142 The Lighter Just half an hour. Cole took out a handkerchief and wiped her sweat lovingly. Amber blinked. Half an hour? I thought you had arrived for a long time. UhCole smiled awkwardly. We could have reached the top of the mountain a long time ago. It was all Logans fault. He took the wrong way, so What do you mean by its all my fault? Its obvious that you cant win me, so you pointed me the wrong way. Logan came over and heard Cole speak ill of him. He retorted angrily. Cole snorted proudly. Even if I deliberately fooled you and pointed the wrong way, you still followed it, right? How stupid are you! YouLogan clenched her fists in anger. Amber rested her hand on her forehead. Stop. Stop arguing. Its so noisy that I am going to have a headache. Then Ill give you a massage. You wont hurt anymore. As Cole spoke, he walked behind her and massaged her temples. Logan saw this and muttered, Ass kisser. Cole heard him and replied in a low voice, Some people do not even have the chance to be an ass kisser. Seeing that the two children were still arguing, Amber felt so helpless. If you two want to quarrel anymore, go away and leave me alone. OK, well shup up, darling. Cole quicklyforted her. Logan also nodded, indicating that they should stop arguing. As expected, they kept their word and became quiet. Only then did Amber quiet down. But not long after, something crossed Logans mind. He looked down the mountain and asked, By the way, Amber, where is my brother? Hes behind us. Reed answered casually. Coleughed at him. A man cant even win two women. What took him so long? Hes weak. Nonsense. Its not because of my brother. It must be Makenna. She must have dragged my brother behind. Logan exasperatedly exined. Amber raised her eyebrows. Well, in a sense, the boy was right. It was indeed because of Makenna that Jared hadnt arrived yet. Sure enough, Logans words were soon confirmed. Jared finally reached the top of the mountain with Makenna on his back. After put Makenna down and then sat on a stone with Logans help, Jared closed his eyes to rest. After all, it was very hard for him to carry a person on his back while climbing the mountain. Even though he had been exercising all year round, he was still exhausted. He sat there, panting slightly. Logan stood next to him, fanning him and handing him some water. Jared, are you alright? Makenna walked over and asked with concern. Jared opened his eyes and was about to answer. Logan stood in front of him and red at Makenna angrily. Do you think my brother is fine? IMakenna was shocked by his fierce look and took a step back. Logan continued, Dont you have long legs? Why do you want my brother to carry you? Dont you know how to walk? Makenna seemed to be hurt and almost burst to tears. Logan was annoyed to see her acting like this and wanted to speak again. Jared interrupted him and said, All right, stop talking. Its not her fault. Leave it. Get out of the way. Jared? Logan looked back at him. I am defending you. You ask me to get out of the way? Will you? Jared narrowed his eyes. Logan was about to say something. But in the end, he red at Makenna and stepped aside. Jared Makenna finally saw Jared. Jared handed her a tissue and said, Dont cry. Hmm. Makenna nodded in grievance. At this time, Amber and the other three people, who were picking up firewood and stones, came back. Seeing Jared and Makenna, Hayden put down the small stones in his hand and gave a meaningful smile. Hey, Jared, youre finally here. What a journey. Jared nced at him indifferently and quickly looked away, ignoring him. But he casually looked at Amber for two seconds before looked away. Amber was setting up a stove with the stones picked up by Hayden and Cole, wanted to heat up the lunch brought up. After all, it was gettingte and everyone was hungry after climbed the mountain, so it was time to prepare for lunch. Well, do you have a lighter? After setting up the stove, Amber pped her hands and asked Hayden and Cole. Cole shook his head. No. I dont smoke. What about you? He looked at Hayden. Hayden touched his pocket and smiled awkwardly. Sorry, I forgot to take it. I dont bring it either. Ste and Logan also said. Amber looked at the sky helplessly. Nobody brought one. How do we heat our lunch? They fell silent. Just as Amber was thinking about whether she should send someone down the mountain to get a lighter, Jared said. I have one. He took out a very expensive metal lighter, got up, walked to Amber, and handed it to her. Amber looked at it and hesitated to pick it up. Seeing that she was tempted, Cole felt unhappy. He stepped forward and looked at Jared with a fake smile. Mr. Farrell, youd better put away your lighter. We dont dare take your things. If your fiance is jealous again, we will suffer. Jared frowned and turned back to look at Makenna behind him. Makenna smiled and said, Mr. Lyon, dont think too little of me. Its just a lighter. Im not that touchy and be jealous for such a little thing. After that, she looked at Amber with smile. Miss Reed, take it. Amber fixed her gaze on Makenna for a few seconds before reaching out to take the lighter from Jared. Alright, then Ill take it. Thank you, Miss Gardner and Mr. Farrell. Youre wee. Makenna replied. Although Jared didnt say anything, he no longer frowned. It could be told that he was satisfied with Ambers eptance of the lighter. Darling, you really took it? Cole was a little unhappy.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Amber opened the lid of the lighter and started the fire. Why not? Everyone is hungry. Its more important to fill our stomachs. ButCole still wanted to say something. Amber ordered him, Go and get the lunch box. Oh. Cole went to get the lunch box obediently. The food soon got warmed up. Amber gave everyone one box. Finally, she took two boxes and walked towards Jared and Makenna. Here. Amber handed the lunch box to them. Makenna narrowed her eyes and asked with a smile, Miss Reed, this is Jared also looked at Amber. Even Cole and Hayden looked over. Amber replied indifferently, In return for the lighter. I see. Thank you, Miss Reed. Makenna reached out to take the lunch box. Thank you. Jared also took it. When he took it, his fingertip touched hers. Ambers hand shrank and she looked at him. He also happened to look over. Their gaze met. Seeing this scene, Makenna clenched her fist so hard that her nails almost dug into her palm. Jared, why are you looking at Miss Reed? Shes so embarrassed. Makenna tried her best to keep the smiled said softly. However, her soft voice was mixed with coldness. Jared and Amber came to their senses and looked away at the same time. Amber stuffed the lunch box into his hand and turned to leave. Looking at the lunch box in his hand, Jared felt inexplicably happy and smiled when he thought that it was heated by Amber personally. Chapter 143 Discussion Seeing this, Makenna gritted her teeth and had the impulse to throw away the lunch box in her hand. But she knew that if she really did that, others would start to taunt her again. Makenna closed her eyes and took a deep breath to suppress her anger. Everyone began to have their lunch. Jared also opened the lunch box, and the aroma of the food immediately wafted out. It tasted good. But he felt that it was not as tasty as the pastast night. He didnt know why he felt this way. It was obviously that the chef was better than Amber in cooking. But he just felt that itcked of something. As for what it was, he couldnt tell. Makenna, why dont you eat? Seeing that Makenna didnt eat and didnt even open the lid of the lunch box, Jared asked. Makennas eyes flickered over him as she smiled. Im not hungry yet. I think you dont dare eat, right? Cole said sarcastically. Makenna was a little angry. Mr. Lyon, what exactly do you mean!? Cole curled his lips. I mean that the food is warmed by Amber. You have hurt her so many times, so I dont think you have the nerve to eat it. Are you afraid that my babe will poison you? Makenna seemed a little embarrassed because he had read her mind. But she quickly lowered her gaze and forced a smile as she replied, Mr. Lyon, you must be joking. I dont want to eat it just because Im not hungry. Ill go over there and get some fresh air. After that, she put down the lunch box and walked toward the cliff not far away. Jared pursed his lips. Unwilling to leave her alone, he closed the lunch box and went over. Cole watched them leave and snorted. She really knows how to argue. All right, even the food cant stop you from speaking. Amber rolled her eyes and stuffed a piece of meat into his mouth. Cole jumped up hot. Babe, do you want to kill me? Amber sneered. All your fault. Why open your mouth so wide? Hearing this, the others alsoughed. Cole sat down again depressed. Not far away, Jared also looked depressed as he watched this harmonious scene. They hade to climb the mountain together, but for some reason, he and Makenna could not fit in. Even Hayden and Logan distanced themselves from him and Makenna. It had never happened before. It seemed that since he was with Makenna, the situation had gradually be like this. Jared, what are you thinking about? Just then, Makenna said. Jared collected his thoughts and turned his head back. Nothing. Makenna nodded as if she believed him.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. She looked at the mountains in the distance and said, In fact, Mr. Lyon is right. I dont eat because I am too ashamed to eat it. I had hurt Miss Reed although I didnt mean to, so how can I have the nerve to eat the meal which was warmed by her? I know. Jared raised his chin and said, Im sorry, but I didnt think about it carefully. I shouldve brought more food. It doesnt matter. Makenna hugged his arm, leaned her head against his shoulder, and said with a smile, Ill just endure for a while. Its the same when I go down the mountain to eatter. Arent you hungry? Jared turned to look at her. Makenna shook her head. Im fine. Not that hungry. Are you hungry? If youre hungry, go back and eat. As she spoke, she raised her head and let go of his arm. Jared stood still and said, Its okay. Im not hungry. Ill go back to eat with you at the foot of the mountain. Jared, youre so nice. Makenna leaned her head on him again. Ste, who came over to fetch water, heard the conversation between the two and couldnt help rolling her eyes. Then she returned to Amber and the others and repeated their conversation. Listen, after Mr. Farrell said that he would apany her to eat when theyre back, she really didnt try to persuade him. I doubted that whether she really loved Mr. Farrell or not. Mr. Farrell was so tired all the way carrying her that he must be hungry now, but that women just believes his word and is quite happy that Mr. Farrell would starve with her together. Ste sneered. Shes an extremely selfish person. She wont take others into her consideration, but it cant be said that she doesnt love Jared. All I can say is that she loves herself more than she loves Jared. Otherwise, she wouldnt have hurt others repeatedly and asked Jared to clean up her mess. Hayden opened a bottle of water and said sarcastically. Cole nodded, Yes, if she really values Jared as much as herself, she will think about how to help him, not always dragging him into trouble. So in the end, she still doesnt love Mr. Farrell enough. Ste stroke her chin. Hayden replied, Yes, maybe when something big happens one day, such as an earthquake, a flood, and so on, in order to escape, she will leave Jared without hesitation and even make use of his body to block the danger. Tsk, isnt it very dangerous for Mr. Farrell to be with such a wicked woman? Ste said with a smile. The corners of Ambers lips curled, If something like that really happens, I believe Mr. Farrell is willing to do it. After all, he loves Miss Gardner so much. Youre right. Theyughed. Only Logans face was gloomy and he did not say a word. Although he didnt like their discussion about his brother, it was undeniable that what they said was reasonable. After all, Makenna had done so many bad things to Amber, which his brother knew. But he didnt break up with Makenna, which was enough to show how important Makenna was in his brothers heart. She was so important that he didnt even care about her moral quality. Therefore, such a man was likely to be willing to lose his life for Makenna. Thinking of this, Logan looked at Makenna and felt even more disgusted. He was so angry that he picked up a small stone and threw it at Makennas back. Makenna was hit and cried out, Ah! She covered her smashed shoulder and squatted down. Whats wrong, Makenna? Jared was so nervous and he asked in a hurry. Makenna turned to look at Amber and the others. Biting her lips, she asked with reddened eyes, I know you dont like me, but you dont have to throw stones at me, do you? Throwing stones? Jared narrowed his eyes threateningly and locked onto Amber and the others, Who did it? Amber drank the water with an indifferent expression and ignored him. Cole was wearing headphones and listening to music, so he did not respond. Ste and Hayden were ying mobile games together, pretending not to hear anything. Jared saw this and pursed his thin lips coldly. In the end, he fixed his gaze on Logan, who was burying his head so low that it was obvious that there was something wrong with him, Logan, stand up! Why did you call me? A flicker of guilty showed in Logans eyes as he stood up. Apologize. Jared ordered in a deep voice. Logan snapped, For what? You hit Makenna. How did you know it was me? Logans eyes widened. Cole also stood up and patted him on the shoulder with a smile, Silly boy, panic is written all over your face. Anyone can tell its you. Is is that so? Logan blinked in a daze. Amber, Hayden and Ste couldnt helpughing when they saw him like this. Cole sighed directly, s, what a silly boy. Logans face turned red, Whos stupid? Im just not good at pretending to be lying, unlike someone He looked at the woman beside Jared with disdain. Makenna clenched her fists in anger and wished she could tear Logan apart. She had nned to drive him and Shonna Woodham out of the Farrells Mansion after she and Jared got married. But now she had changed her mind. She wanted to drive that mother and son out of the Farrell familypletely, which was the consequence of offending her. Chapter 144 Bitten by a Snake Stop, Logan. Apologize to Makenna quickly. Jared frowned and urged impatiently. Logan knew that he was wrong and lowered her head, Im sorry. He apologized with unwillingness. Jared looked indifferent, Logan, wheres your sincerity? Logan pouted and raised his voice, Im sorry, Makenna. Is this okay? Okay, okay. Makenna quickly waved her hand with a smile, indicating that she had forgiven him. Logan snorted, turned around, and walked not far away, sulking alone. Looking at his back, Jareds eyes darkened. Then, he looked at Makenna beside him and said, Im sorry, Makenna. Logan doesnt know better. You Its all right. I didnt take it to heart. Makenna smiled. Jared rxed his brows and asked, By the way, did it hurt? No. Makenna shook her head. Jared raised his chin slightly and said, Thats good. Hey sweetheart, where are you going? As soon as he finished speaking, he heard Coles loud voice. Jared subconsciously turned to look at Amber. Amber was walking toward a nearby stream, Im going to wash my face. Oh, then be careful. Dont fall into the stream. Cole reminded her. Amber hesitated and rolled her eyes at him, The stream is so shallow. Im not gonna get drown, Idiot. Cole chuckled, Im just worried about you. Okay, Ill be back soon. Amber turned her head back and continued to walk forward. Jared saw the interaction between the two of them, and his eyes were full of displeasure. Makenna, who was standing by his side, knew that he was jealous. She couldnt help biting her lower lip. Interesting, its really interesting. Not far away, Hayden looked at these people with a smile on his face. Jared, let me wash my hands too. At this time, Makenna suddenly said to Jared. Jared looked at Amber, who was squatting by the stream, and did not immediately agree, Lets goter until Amber finished washing. Right now, he waspletely worried about letting Makenna and Amber staying together. It was not because he was worried about Amber, but because he was worried about Makenna. No one knew when her second personality would appear. But my hands are full of sweat, and I dont feelfortable about it. Makenna spread out her palms and showed it to Jared. Jared looked at her wet palms and still did not agree, Just wait for a bit longer. All right. Makenna lowered her head in disappointment. If Jared had seen her like this before, his heart would have softened. But at this moment, he was not touched at all. He even felt that her every move did not have such a great impact on him as before. On the contrary, it seemed that Amber Thinking of this, Jared looked at her back with a meaningful look. Brother,e here. In the distance, Logan waved at Jared. Ill go and have a look. Jared said to Makenna. Makenna nodded, Go ahead. Jared nodded and walked towards Logan, Why did you call me? I have something to tell you. Logan smiled mysteriously. Makenna looked at the two brothers who were talking. She didnt know if Logan was speaking ill of her. But whether it was or not, she didnt care. It was just ill words. She had a lot of ways to convince Jared not to believe that. Makenna curled her lips, withdrew her gaze, and walked towards the stream. Amber had already washed her face and was squatting by the stream with makeup mirrors to reapplied makeup. Makenna walked over and squatted down three or four meters away from her.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. As Makenna put her hand into the cold stream, she turned around and greeted Amber with a smile, Miss Reed. Amber squinted at her, but did not respond. She closed the mirror and put it in the bag next to her. She was ready to wash her hands and leave. Makenna understood Ambers actions and did not stop her. After all, she was just here to wash her hands. She did not intend to do anything to Amber. First of all, there was no shelter in this ce. If anything happened, Jared and the others would know it. If she were to attack Amber here, she would be digging her own grave. The loss outweighed the gain. After Amber finished washing her hands, Amber wiped her hands with a handkerchief and stood up. She picked up her bag and was about to leave. Makenna nced out of the corner of her eye and suddenly saw a ck snake coiled at the branch behind Amber. The snake had already raised its neck and was sticking out its tongue. It stared at Amber with a pair of cold snake eyes, as if it would bite her at any time. Seeing this scene, Makenna was startled and almost cried out. But soon, she covered her mouth and quickly calmed down. At the same time, a n came to her mind. With so many people staring at her, it was indeed difficult for her to do anything to Amber, but it did not mean that she could not use a snake to deal with Amber. Thinking of this, Makenna narrowed her eyes, stood up abruptly, and shouted, Miss Reed! Amber heard her voice and stopped subconsciously. The snake behind her was also stimted by her and Makennas actions. After the snake shrank its neck, it bounced up from the branch and pounced at Ambers neck. Seeing that the snake was about tond and give her a bite on her neck, Makennas smile grew brighter. But at this moment, Stes extremely urgent voice came, Ms. Reed, squat down! Although Amber didnt know what was going on, she didnt hesitate when she heard her terrified tone and obediently squatted down. Because of Amber suddenly squatted down, the snake flew over her head,nding on Makenna. Makenna turned to look at the snake on her shoulder. She was so scared that her face turned pale. She shrank her body and screamed, Ah! Because of her sudden movement, the snake directly bit her neck, fell into the stream and escaped instantly. It happened so quickly that no one could react. When Jared and the others arrived, they saw Makenna rolling her eyes and faint. Makenna! Jared was nervous. He quickly walked over and helped Makenna up. Cole also came to Amber, Baby, whats wrong? Cole was still in shock. She opened her mouth but could not make a sound. Finally, Ste replied, Its a snake. Ms. Reed was almost bitten by the snake. What! A snake? Cole was shocked and quickly looked at Amber carefully. His face was full of tension, Baby, have you been bitten? Although Jared was holding Makenna in his arms, his gaze fell on Amber. Amber shook her head, Im fine. Im not the one being bitten. Its Gardner. Thats good, thats good. Cole patted his chest, As long as its not you. As for the others He looked at Makenna with gloating eyes, You deserve it! Shut up! Amber nudged Cole with her elbow, indicating him to be careful. Jareds face fell. He had intended to teach Cole a lesson, but when he saw Ambers action, he gave up. Jared, hurry up and see where Makenna has been bitten. At this time, Hayden reminded him. Jared lowered his head and checked. He found traces of being bitten by a snake on Makennas neck. The two bloody holes made his hair stand on end. Logan swallowed and said, Is this poisonous? Chapter 145 Amber’s Plan Jareds pupils contracted as he tightened his hug on Makenna. Hayden touched his chin and said, Theres no ck blood. It doesnt look like a poisonous snake, but its not necessarily true. Jared, carry her down the mountain and find a doctor to give her the serum. Without saying a word, Jared picked up Makenna and quickly walked towards the cable car station. Watching the cable car gradually disappear into the clouds, Amber and the others found a ce to sit down, waiting for the cable car toe back. Baby, how did you meet the snake? Cole handed Amber a bottle of water and asked. Amber took it and held it in her hand. She shook her head and replied, I dont know either. She had not expected the appearance of the snake at all. Before Makenna was bitten, she didnt even know what had happened. Let me tell you. Ste raised her hand. The others looked at her. She said slowly, Well, Im going to wash my face by the stream, and then I see a snake hanging on the branch behind Mr. Reed. Originally, the snake didnt intend to attack anyone, but Makenna suddenly stood up and called out to Mr. Reed, scaring the snake. Then the snake rushed toward Mr. Reed. So you mean that the snake was about to bite Amber? Logan opened her mouth in surprise. Ste nodded, Yes, I asked Ms. Reed to squat down, so the snake fell on Makenna, who was opposite of Ms. Reed, and bit her. This is really dramatic. Hayden smiled. Amber also understood the cause and effect. She took Stes hand and said gratefully, Ste, thank you. If Ste hadnt suddenly asked her to squat down, she would have be the one being bitten. Dont mention it. Ms. Reed, you trust me without hesitation. Otherwise, you might have ignored my reminder. Ste said with a smile. I didnt expect that there were snakes on this mountain. Looks like Ive hit the jack pot. Amber said with a wry smile. Although she had calmed down, she could not help but feel a little scared when she thought of the snake. Cole put his hands behind his head, In fact, its Makennas fault. If she hadnt suddenly stood up and scared the snake, the snake wouldnt have attacked you. Fortunately, Makenna was the one who was bitten in the end. I felt much better. Speaking of which, I feel that the snake seemed to have been frightened by Makenna. Ste touched her chin and suddenly said. They were all shocked by her words. Ste, you mean that Makenna deliberately startled the snake? Cole stared at Ste. Howe? Logan opened his mouth. Hayden put his arm around his shoulder and said, Why not? Dont forget what Makenna has done to you and Amber. She can do anything.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Logan immediately fell silent and looked at Amber. Amber furrowed her beautiful brows. No one knew what she was thinking. Ste nodded and replied, Yes, I suspect that she did it on purpose, because when the snake flew toward Ms. Reed, I saw her smile. She was not surprised by the appearance of the snake at all. So I think she might have found the snake long ago, and then she deliberately stood up and shouted at Ms. Reed. If thats the case, then she deserves to be bitten. Hayden smiled sarcastically. It must be true. Cole was so angry that he pped his leg. His face was indifferent, I knew it. She wasnt willing to give up on hurting you. As expected, she took action. This woman is really the worst Ive ever seen. Ste clicked her tongue and sighed. She didnt understand. Even when Ms. Reed and Mr. Farrell got married, Makenna felt ufortable. But now Ms. Reed and Mr. Farrell had divorced, and Mr. Farrell loved Makenna all the time. Was it necessary for Makenna to aim at Ms. Reed like this? Boy. Hayden looked at Logan and said, You must have seen what happened today. You have to be careful in the future. Dont offend Makenna for nothing. Otherwise, that petty woman will hurt you. I I know. Logan nodded hurriedly. He knew that Makenna was a bad woman, but he had never seen Makennas bad side with his own eyes, so he didnt take it seriously and didnt fear her at all. But now he finally saw it. He had to admit that he was frightened. No, it is not over yet. I must teach Makenna a lesson. Cole clenched his fists and said angrily. Amber pursed her red lips, How can you teach her a lesson? There is no evidence to prove that she did it on purpose. Only Ste can prove it. Moreover, Ste is the person on our side. Makenna and the others can say that we asked Ste to deliberately frame her. Amber is right. Hayden also nodded, It wasnt Makenna who directly attacked Amber. We cant deal with her about this. Cole was still unwilling, We cant just let it go, can we? Amber narrowed her eyes, Of course not. She makes us unable to provide evidence to deal with her. We can use the same trick back at her. Baby, what are you going to do? Coles eyes lit up. Amber crooked her fingers, indicating for them to get closer. They leaned over. Amber was about to speak when Cole suddenly said, Wait. Whats wrong? Amber looked at him. Cole pushed Logan away. Baby, this boy is Jareds younger brother. Hes on their side. We cant let him hear us. Who said Im on their side? Im not. Logan replied loudly. Cole folded his arms. Arent you Jareds younger brother? You are not? Im his younger brother, but that doesnt mean Im on his side, unless he breaks up with Makenna. Logan snorted. Cole raised his eyebrows, Are you serious? Of course! Logan nodded without hesitation. Cole curled his lips, Even if its true, I wont let you listen. You Logan was so angry that he wanted to hit him. Amber looked at the two people who were about to quarrel and felt a headache, Well, Cole, he is younger than you. Why are you arguing with a kid? Just let him listen if he wants. But baby, what if he tells Jared and Makenna? Cole was a little worried. Amber looked at Jared with sharp eyes, Will you tell Jared? Logan shook her head repeatedly, I definitely wont, I swear! He raised three fingers. Amber nodded slightly, Thats enough. Seeing that she had made up her mind, Cole shrugged his shoulders and stopped persuading her. He just nced at Logan with a warning look, Boy, youd better not say anything, or Ill hunt you down. You dont have that chance. Logan was very pleased with herself. Cole rolled his eyes, I hope so. Soon, Amber told them her n. After hearing this, they allughed mischievously. Thats a good idea. Cole gave a thumbs-up. Ste nodded, Yes, its exciting once thinking about it. I didnt expect you to do such thing. Hayden looked at Amber with a smirk. Special means for special time, isnt it? She brush her hair, revealing her slender neck. Looking at her fair and beautiful neck, Haydens eyes paused for a moment, but soon they turned away. Amber, Ill get her out. Logan suddenly raised his hand. Amber looked at him and said, Of course youre doing that. Youre the only one suitable. Because of your rtionship with them, they wont doubt it when you go to the second floor. Understood! Logan smiled happily when she heard that Amber had promised to give him the task. Chapter 146 It Was Not an Accident At this time, a telpher came. They ended the conversation and went down the mountain by cable cares. As soon as Amber returned to the vi, she saw the chef send the doctor away. It seems that Makenna is fine. Ste crossed her arms and said.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Cole curled his lips. A viin wont die until the end. Knock it off. Lets go in first. Amber withdrew her gaze and entered the vi. Cole and the others followed her in. Jared was making a phone call in the living room. When he saw theme in, his gaze shifted. Jared, is Miss Gardner all right? Although Hayden had already guessed that Makenna was fine, he still politely asked Jared to avoid being said to be too indifferent. Shes fine. That snake is not poisonous. Jared put down his phone and replied. What a pity. Ste suddenly said. Jared frowned, and his eyes seemed to be shotting out ice arrows. He first gave Ste an impassive nce, then turned his eyes to Hayden, Discipline your people. Before Hayden could answer, Cole said with a smile, I also think what Ms. Chan said is right. Its a pity that its not a poisonous snake. Mr. Farrell, you should know that Makenna has drawn this to herself. What do you mean? Jared narrowed his eyes and suddenly realized that theres something he didnt know. Cole put his arm around Ambers shoulder. What I mean is that Makenna had noticed the snake already. She wanted to let it bite Amber. Ms. Chan saved Amber in time, so the snake only bit Makenna. Jared was obviously shocked by the truth. He looked at Amber and asked, Is it true? Amber looked away, ignoring him. Seeing this, Jared felt a little depressed, but his face was still as cold as ever. Of course, its true. Do you think were lying to you? Were not that shameless. Cole rolled his eyes. Jareds gaze swept across the faces of the people in front of him. Through the expressions on their faces, he confirmed that what Cole said was true. His fist tightened. Makenna Mr. Farrell, how are you going to deal with this matter? You have to give us an exnation, right? Cole looked down at Jared with a sneer. Jared pursed his lips and stood up. I will. Thats good. Then well wait for it. I hope Mr. Farrell wont let us down. Cole smiled. Jared ignored him and went upstairs. Jared, wait for me. Logan quickly chased after Jared and said, I have something to tell you. I had to persuade Jared. he thought. Jared had to break up with Makenna. The two brothers disappeared at the stairs. Cole smiled and approached Amber. Amber, guess what Logan is going to say to Jared? Who knows? Im not interested. Amber smiled and then threw Coles hand away. I need to get changed. After that, Amber also went upstairs. Only Hayden, Makenna, and Cole were left in the living room. The three looked at each other. Ste yawned and said, Ill go back to my room and take a bath and sleep. I want to go ride the horse. Hayden also said. Ste went upstairs, and Hayden went out of the vi. Then where am I going? Cole looked at Hayden and then looked at Ste. Finally, he sighed and sat on the sofa to watch TV. Hayden came to the stable, chose a horse, and led it to the stud-farm. The stud-farm was currently being cleaned up. Only after it was cleaned could one enter. Hayden belted the horse, took a ss of juice, leaned against the fence, and watched a group of workers clean the stud-farm. At this time, a worker suddenly bent down to pick up something, and then shouted to the worker wearing a red hat in the distance, Sir, pleasee here. I found something. Whats that? The manager trotted over. The worker handed him the small ss bottle. This is it. I just opened it and checked it. Its musk. Musk? The manager frowned. The worker nodded and said, Yes, there are two of them, but judging from the height of this bottle and the size of the musk, there should be three in this bottle, so I suspect this is the bottle missing from our warehouse. Right, but we dont know where the third one was. The manager said in a low voice. Hayden walked over curiously and asked, Whats wrong? The manager knew that he was a client, so he didnt hide it from him and replied with a smile, Our staff found musk on the ground. Musk? Hayden raised his eyebrows and asked, What is it? Its a pill made from the exudation of a stallion to induce estrus in a mare. The horse is a kind of animal with a low estrus rate. For breeding, we will use this to make a mare in heat. The manager exined. Hayden suddenly nodded and said, But why is it here? Were also curious. Yesterday, the workers went to check the warehouse and they found this missing. We didnt expect to find them here. The manager scratched his hair in confusion. It seems that someone had stolen it and used one. Hayden said. This thing has no other use except for using it on the mare. Why would someone steal this? The worker said with a puzzled face. Wait a minute. Did you just say that they were not in the warehouse yesterday? Hayden suddenly thought of something and asked seriously. The manager nodded and said, Yes, our warehouse needs to be checked every day, and we found the bottle gone yesterday. But because its not something important, we didnt pay much attention to it. Hayden narrowed his eyes. Musk was only useful to mares, and it was stolen yesterday. And Ambers mare was suddenly in heat yesterday. It was such a coincidence. To think about it now, it didnt seem so much like an ident that Amber almost fell off the horse, but someone did it on purpose. One used musk to sessfully make Ambers horse in heat, and then threw away the remaining two together with the bottle. Maybe the person thought that the racing club was so big that a small ss bottle would not be found, so he or she threw it here. By the way, is there any surveince camera in the warehouse? Hayden looked at the manager. The manager shook his head. No. Hayden felt a little disappointed, but he was not discouraged. He smiled and said, Can you give this to me? He pointed to the bottle in the managers hand. Although the manager was curious about what Hayden wanted this for, he still gave it to him. Hayden thanked the manager and took the ss bottle away. There was no surveince camera in the warehouse, so it was not easy to find the thief. But theres a way though, the fingerprints. He hoped that the thiefs fingerprints were still there on the ss bottle. In fact, Hayden already had a guess about who the thief was. Apart from Makenna, Hayden couldnt think of a second suspect. However, he also needed other evidence. Before the fingerprints came out, he didnt intend to make it public. At night. They were still divided into two groups and had dinner in the dining room. Makenna was also there. It was probably due to the shock during the day that she hadnt recovered yet. At this moment, her face was still pale, and she looked sickly, which made people pity her. However, no one on the scene cared about her. Everyones attitude towards Makenna was as indifferent as possible. Now, she waspletely ignored. Even Jareds face was cold. He didnt take care of her as usual, or paying attention to her moods. This made Makenna feel wronged. She clenched her fork and knife and looked at the man beside her. Jared, are you okay? Chapter 147 Fond of Mango She was bitten by the snake during the day. After she woke up, Jared did not care about her at all and did not even look at her. How could Makenna bear it? No. Jared ate the soup and replied indifferently. Makenna felt even worse when she heard his cold voice. She bit her lower lip and forced a smile. Are you really okay? I think you All right, eat. Jared interrupted her with a hint of impatience in his tone.From N?velDrama.Org. Makennas eyes instantly turned red. Seeing this scene, the people at the next table all snickered. Makenna knew that they wereughing at her. Her face twisted in anger, but she couldnt lose her temper. She felt terrible. Soon, Jared finished his meal, wiped the corners of his mouth elegantly, and left the dining room. Makenna had only eaten half of it. Seeing that Jared had left without waiting for her, she lost her appetite and put down her fork and knives to chase after him. Jared. Makenna caught up with Jared breathlessly and grabbed his arm. Jared, what happened to you tonight? Jared pursed his thin lips and said nothing. Makenna looked at him with teary eyes. Jared, did I do something wrong? Thats why youre so cold to me. If so, can you tell me? Im afraid when youre like this. Hearing this, Jared turned around and said, Makenna, tell me honestly, did you notice the snake in advanced and deliberately stimte it to attack Amber? Makennas expression changed slightly. Jared, why do you think so? Ste Chan saw it. When the snake pounced on Amber, you were smiling. You were not even surprised by the appearance of the snake. Jared red at her. Makenna opened her mouth but didnt dare to look Jared in the eye. She lowered her head slightly and sobbed in a low voice, I dont know, I really dont know. You dont know? Jared frowned. Makenna hummed in agreement. I was talking to Miss Reed by the stream when I suddenly felt the darkness. Then, I didnt know anything. When I woke up just now, I was surprised that I was bitten by a snake. What was funny was I had no impression at all how I was bitten. Could it be your second personality? Jared pursed his thin lips. Makenna shook her head. I dont know, but when you said that Ste saw the snake attacking Miss Reed, I was still smiling. Maybe it was really my secondary personality. Jared rubbed his eyebrows and asked, Why would she appear at that time? In the past two days, it was normal for Makenna to see Amber. Why did the second personality suddenly appear? I think Miss Reeds words were overheard by my other personality, soMakenna bit her lip. Jared narrowed his eyes and asked, What did you talk about? A bitter smile hung on Makennas face as she said, Miss Reed said that I was immoral and thats why Logan disliked us and turned to their side. She also said that if this continued, you would abandon me sooner orter Amber wont say things like these. Jared subconsciously defended Amber. Makennas face twisted for a moment and then she quicklyposed her and looked at him sadly. Jared, do you think Im lying? Jared looked down and said, No, but Amber would never So, you would rather believe in Miss Reed than believe me? Makenna was so shocked and felt sad. Jared was a little tired, but he still replied patiently, I believe you. But you also think that Miss Reed doesnt insult me, right? Makennas voice was choked with sobs. Jared sighed and said, Sorry, its my fault. Maybe I really think too highly of Amber. Makennas other personality would only appear when she was stimted. Perhaps Ambers words had stimted her second personality. Seeing that Jared had once again been defeated by her tears, Makenna felt extremely proud. She hugged Jared and put her face on his chest. It doesnt matter. I forgive you. Jared lowered his head and looked at Makenna, who was in his arms. He didnt hug her back. He even wanted to push her away. He didnt know why he had such an idea, but he couldnt find an answer. He could only hold back his voice and said, Makenna, Ill find you a good psychologist when we go back tomorrow. A psychologist? Makenna stopped smiling and looked up at Jared. Jared nodded. Your secondary personality is too dangerous. You must restrain it. But Makenna. Jared held her face in his hands and looked at her deeply. Your second personality has done evil more than twice. As long as she is still alive, she will continue to attack Amber. I can help you handle problems, but I cant always handle them, do you understand? Makenna was anxious. Jared, do you mean that if I cant control my other personality, youll be break up with me? Yes. Jared admitted it without hesitation. No matter how he or the Farrell family, one would not want a vicious wife. He had always been tolerant of her because he loved her, but it was impossible for him to be tolerant forever. Hearing Jareds words, Makenna felt upset. Only then did she realize that if she continued to use her mental disease as a shield to attack Amber, she would ultimately be loathed by Jared. Fortunately, it was not toote. I see. I will cooperate with the treatment. Makenna quickly nodded. Jared touched her hair and said, Thats good. Makenna smiled and lowered her eyelids to hide the darkness in her eyes. It seemed that she had to speed up to kill Amber. Only in this way could she stop pretending to have split personality. She no longer needed to attack Amber and cause Jareds disgust. Most importantly, when Amber died, Jared would no longer be affected by Amber. Makennas stomach rumbled. Jared looked down at her and asked, Are you not full? Makenna nodded. I wasnt in the mood to eat when I saw how cruel you were to me. Jared took her hand and said, Then go back and eat something. No, I dont want to go back and face them. They certainly dont want to see me, either. Makenna shook her head. Jared thought of Ambers and the others attitude towards Makenna and immediately fell silent. Two secondster, he rubbed the space between his eyebrows. Then wait for me. Ill get you some snacks. You can eat them. OK. Makenna agreed with a smile. Jared let go of her hand and walked towards the dining room. The people in the dining room were quite surprised to see him back. Jared, arent you full? Logan asked curiously when he saw Jared putting snacks on the te. Jared put down the clip and answered, I brought some to Makenna. Shes hungry. Hearing that, Logan curled her lips and said, Makenna again. She cane down to eat if shes hungry. Why did she insist that you bring it for her? Jared ignored him and walked to the other side of the long table. He saw a mango in the fruit te, ready to pick it up. Cole saw it and immediately stopped it. Stop. Thats Ambers. Ambers? Jared raised his head and looked at Amber. There was a hint of surprise in his eyes. You like mango? Is there a problem? Amber looked at him calmly, and her voice was cold and indifferent. Jareds said, No. Cole snorted. Amber has loved mango since she was a child. I specially asked the chef to prepare this mango. If you want it, tell the chef yourself. Chapter 148 In a Gunny Sack No need! Jared replied indifferently, put down the clip, and was ready to leave with the te in his hand. Seeing this, Cole stopped Jared. Wait a minute, Mr. Farrell. Jared stopped and looked at him expressionlessly. What else? You said you would give us an exnation. You wont forget it, will you? Now that Miss Gardner has woken up, you should fulfill your promise, right? Cole held his arms and said with a faint smile, We dont want much. We just need to ask Miss Gardner toe over and apologize to Amber. How about it? Is it not excessive? If he wasntck of concrete evidence, he wouldnt just let Makenna apologize. Instead, he directly called the police and sent Makenna to jail. Jared frowned. Apologize? Yes. Cole nodded. Jared sneered and looked at Amber. Do you also want Makenna to apologize to you? Amber put down the juice in her hand and smiled slightly. Miss Gardner framed me first. I dont think theres anything wrong with this. Not to mention that Makenna had to apologize. Even if Cole proposed to take one of Makennas arms and legs, she still felt that it was reasonable. Makenna had harmed her many times. Every time, Makenna wanted to kill her. She had been kind enough to not ask for Makennas life. Amber, even Hayden, Ste, and Logan felt that there was nothing wrong. Jareds eyes darkened. You can ask Makenna to apologize, but Amber, you should also apologize to Makenna. What? Cole was dumbstruck. Hayden and the other two were also bbergaster. Amber frowned. Apologize to Makenna? Why!? Yeah. Why? The victim is Amber. Why should she apologize to Makenna? Thats bullshit! Cole was angry and he red. Jared, you are so indiscriminate. I really wonder how you managed such a big Farrell Group. It was a miracle that the Farrell Group didnt go bankrupt under the leadership of a man with impaired judgement. Jared ignored Cole, who was indignant. He only looked at Amber and said coldly, You know Makennas illness clearly, but you deliberately provoked her with words, so her other personality came out and used a snake to harm you. Shouldnt you apologize? I provoked her? Amber pointed at herself and snorted. When she was by the stream, she didnt say a word to Makenna, okay? Jared added, So I hope that you can also apologize to her when she apologizes to you. After that, Jared left the restaurant. Amber watched him leave, her face full of sarcasm. Amber. Cole patted her on the shoulder. Did you really say something to Makenna? What do you think? I even want to ignore her. Why would I talk to her? Amber rolled her eyes at Cole angrily. Hayden sneered. It seems that the viin spoke first. She deliberately told Jared that you insulted her, so she framed you. Whats funnier is that Jared actually believed it. Is he a moron? Cole almost burst into tears. Ambers eyes turned cold. It makes sense. After all, Makenna is his sweetheart. He certainly believes his beloved. Anyway, Makenna is too shameless. Cole mmed the table. Ste nodded. Anyway, Makenna was the most bizarre woman she had ever seen. Not even the women of the Rnds family in the capital were so inhuman .All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Logan lowered his head in shame and anger and did not say a word. Back then, he had truly felt that Makenna was very good, even better than Amber. For this reason, he had bullied Amber for six years, just because he felt that she had taken Makennas ce. Now that he thought about it, it was really embarrassing. What are you doing? Cole saw Hayden go to the ce where Makenna just sat. He picked up Makennas cup and put it in a bag. People were very curious about what Hayden did. Hayden, are you secretly in love with Makenna, so you take her cup back to relieve your yearning? Cole looked at Hayden disgustedly. Hayden felt embarrassed and said, I dont love her. Shut up. What are you doing? Her cup is useful for me. Hayden winked at Amber. Amber frowned and realized that it might be something to do with her. But he didnt want to tell her, so she also didnt ask him. Maybe she would know it one day. Not long after, Haydens assistant came. Hayden handed the two waterproof bags to his assistant, in which were the ss bottle containing musk and Makennas cup. Take them back and check if the fingerprints on these two are the same. Hayden said. If the fingerprints on the ss bottle were the same as that on Makennas cup, it could be proved that Makenna had stolen the musk to make Amber fall from her horse. If not, he would take it as an ident. Yes. The assistant nodded and left. Then Hayden also left. In the middle of the night, Amber was lying on the bed. Suddenly, she received a message from Cole: The n begins. She sat up and replied: Roger. Then, she put on her coat and left the room. Hayden, Ste, and Cole also came out of the room. They looked at each other. Cole said in a low voice, Logan already goes downstairs. Okay, lets go downstairs together. I am ready. Hayden took out a brown thing and smiled cunningly. Cole and Ste also had evil smiles on their faces. Seeing that, Amber smiled and said, Lets go downstairs. They went downstairs quietly. On the second floor, Logan pulled Makenna to the stairs. But Makenna shook off Logans hand and said, What do you want to tell me? Just say it here. She didnt want to go downstairs with Logan. She knew that Logan hated her very much. He suddenly came to find her and said that he had something to tell her and dragged her out of the room. There must be some conspiracy. When Logan saw that Makenna was vignt, he felt a little uneasy. But when thinking of the task given by Amber, he still tried to keep calm and said, Makenna, I Before he could finish speaking, he saw a big hand with a towel reaching out from behind Makenna. Logan felt relieved and smiled at Makenna, You take care of yourself. After saying, he stepped back. When Makenna heard the sound behind her, she felt nervous and was about to turn around to look, but her mouth and nose were covered by the towel. Makenna smelled the medicine, and then fainted. She fainted. Put her in the bag quickly. Cole urged. Hayden and Ste opened the sack and put her in quickly. Amber smiled and watched it with arge bottle of water in her hand. Go downstairs to open the door. Carrying Makenna with Hayden, Cole turned to say to Logan. Chapter 149 Beat up Makenna Hearing that, Logan quickly went to open the door. They sneaked out. When they arrived at the stable, Hayden and Cole threw the sack on the ground. Amber opened the bottle, and poured the water on the sack. Makenna shivered and immediately woke up. She found that she was in a very small space and couldnt see anything. She could only fumble around. After she touched the rough fabric, she instantly understood everything. She was in a sack! Makenna was very angry. While she struggled to escape from the sack, she shouted, Logan, why you set me up together with Amber? She knew clearly who would put her in the sack. Logan stood beside Amber and said in a low voice, She knows I did it with you! Anyone could guess that, idiot. Cole p Logans head. Logan was so annoyed that he wanted to kick Cole. Cole stuck out his tongue and quickly ran away. Logan often yed basketball, although he was only in his teens, he was taller and stronger than him. So he did not want to be kicked by him. If he was kicked by Logan, his body would be aching for a few days. Stop. Amber frowned and scolded them. They immediately quieted down like primary school students. When Makenna heard Ambers voice, she shouted angrily, Amber, you have the audacity to treat me like this! Damn it, what kind of sack is this? I cant get rid of it! Why not? Amber said, You hurt me again and again. Why cant I fight back? Makenna was choked. But soon, she said arrogantly, Arent you afraid that Jared will know it? Why am I afraid of him? Amber frowned. Makenna sneered, When Jared knows it, he will hate you even more. I dont care Amber said. Cole said, Do you think that your words can infuriate Amber? You think Amber still likes Jared Farrell? Let me tell you. Amber is over him, so she couldnt care less about how he thinks of her. Hearing this, Makenna was shock, Its impossible! Amber didnt like Jared? What a joke. She knew that Amber liked Jared very much when she was in university. Otherwise, why was she willing to be bullied in the Farrell Family for six years? She did not believe that Amber did not like Jared. Alright. Stop wasting our breath. Lets beat her together. Cole was very impatient. Makenna felt fearful and said, What do you want to do? Youll know soon. Hayden rubbed his hands andughed. He looked like a ruffian, which made Ste feel helpless. They surrounded Makenna, punching and kicking her. Considering that Makenna was a woman, they didnt use much strength, but it was enough to make Makenna feel the pain. Makenna couldnt stand this insult. She curled up in the sack. She was so angry that her eyes turned red. She protected her face with her arms carefully. She bit her lower lip tightly so that she could refrain from shouting. She would revenge one day. A few minutester, Amber stopped them. Cole shook his hand and said, Im so happy. I think so too. Logan nodded in agreement. Hayden touched his chin and felt regretful. He sighed, Its a pity that we cant hear her screaming. She must be hurting, but she endures it, which makes me feel less satisfied. We have avenged for Amber. Ste said. You are right. Hayden replied. Well, untie the rope and go back. Amber said. Cole bent down and untied the rope of the sack. Have a look at her. Amber pointed at Makenna. Cole opened the sack. Hayden turned on the phone shlight. So everyone could clearly see Makenna. She curled up, and closed her eyes, as if she had fainted. Her exposed face and arms were bruised. It was obvious that she had been beaten seriously. Its nothing serious. Its just some surface wounds. She will be fine in a few days. Ste squatted down, and checked Makennas injury. Hayden asked curiously, You know how to cure people too? No. I used to be a bodyguard and injuries were inevitable, so I learned to deal with hem. Ste stood up and replied Amber looked at Ste and felt that she was truly mysterious. She thought that Ste was the daughter of a big family and worked in Goldstone with a hidden identity. After all, it was Ste who helped to deal with the Gand family. Without a powerful backer, it was impossible for her to do that. But now, hearing that Ste used to be a bodyguard, Amber denied her previous spection. However, no matter who Ste was, Amber only cared about that she was on her side. Ste, have you been a bodyguard? Logan looked at her excitedly. Ste nced at him and asked, Whats wrong?Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Nothing. I just want to ask whether you know martial arts. Logan asked. Ste nodded, Yes, I do. Logan was very excited and asked, Can you teach me? All boys liked martial arts. No. Ste refused immediately. Logan felt depressed, but soon he cheered up again and asked, Can you be my master? I dont ept disciples. What do I have to do for you? I wont teach you. Youd better give up. Please After they walked away, Makenna suddenly opened her eyes and sat up. She was very angry. Amber, Cole, Hayden, and Logan, Ill revenge! Makenna muttered ferociously. Then, she endured the pain and stood up, limping toward the vi. Amber and the others already returned to their bedrooms respectively. There was no one in the living room. Makenna walked to the tea table, and poured two sses of water. She took a deep breath, and then sshed them on her face. After wetting her face and hair, Makenna messed up her hair. Then, she tore her clothes, making herself look even more embarrassed. After that, she went upstairs and changed her gloomy expression. She cried and knocked on Jareds door, Jared Jared Jared woke up immediately when he heard the sound. He sat up and rubbed his temples. He just dreamed of Amber and the child in her belly. It was a boy. He was very happy. When he was about to give his child a name, he suddenly heard Makennas voice. Was it also a dream? Chapter 150 Interrogation When Jared was confused, he heard Makennas voice again, Jared, open the door. Hearing that, Jared confirmed that it was not a dream. He got out of bed, turned on the light, and walked toward the door. When he opened the door, he saw a woman with messy hair and clothes outside. He frowned and asked, Makenna? Jared. Makenna looked up at him. When he saw that her face was injured, he asked seriously, What happened? Makenna cried even louder and threw herself into his arms. Jared quickly took a step back to avoid her. Makenna missed her target and stopped crying. She looked at him resentfully, Jared, are you hiding from me? He coughed. Jared knew that his reaction made her unhappy. He exined, Sorry, Makenna, you know that I have mysophobia. I know, but Well. Tell me what happens to you. Jared interrupted her. Makenna said angrily, I am stuffed into a sack and beaten by them. Hearing that, Jared wanted tough. He really smiled. Although the corners of his mouth were only slightly curled up, Makenna saw it. Jared! Makenna stomped her feet angrily, I was hit, but youreughing at me. Sorry. Jared stopped smiled and asked, Who did it? Surprisingly, he was not angry at it. Its Miss Reed and her friends. They ask Logan to trick me out of the bedroom and then use medicine to make me fall in a faint. They put me into a sack and take me to the stable. They punch and kick me together. You look at me. Im injured. Makenna rolled up her sleeves, revealing her bruises. She said, They also ssh water on me. You have to uphold justice for me. They go too far. Jared looked at the injury on Makennas arm. He was still not very angry, but his voice was a little cold, I know. You go back and wash up first. I go to find Logan. Okay. Makenna nodded and went back to her bedroom. Jared went upstairs. Logan,e out! He knocked on Logans door. Logan opened the door. When he saw Jared, he yawned and pretended to be sleepy, Brother, whats wrong? Do you participate in beating up Makenna? Jared stared at Logan. Logan was not good at pretending himself. When he was stared at by Jared intently, he immediately exposed himself and couldnt say a word. Jared said seriously, Youre so bold to do that. She deserves it. It is she who hurt Amber first. Logan said. Jared frowned and said, You hit her because of what happened in the day. Yes. Logan muttered. Jared looked at him for a while and said, I wont give you any pocket money in the next three months. You should reflect on yourself. After saying, Jared ignored Logans wailing and knocked on Haydens door. Soon, all the people on the third floor came out and stood in the corridor. Everyone looked at each other. They all knew what Jared was here for. Makenna must wake up andined to him, so Jared came to me them. Jared, why did you wake us up in the middle of the night? Hayden stretched, leaned against the door, and askedzily. Thats right. Are you sick? Cole grumbled. Amber also leaned against the door. She closed her eyes, as if she fell asleep. Jared looked at her and thought of his dream. He quickly looked away and said, Why did you beat up Makenna? What? Makenna is beaten! Cole was surprised, and then he pped andughed, Who did it? Its great. I have to send him a banner. Amberughed, but her eyes were still closed. Jared was angry and said, Drop your acting. What are we pretending to be stupid for? Cole spread out his hands, Do you suspect that we did it to Makenna? I think so. Ste yawned. Weve been sleeping in the bedroom. How did we do that? Besides, why would we hit her for no reason? Hayden also looked sleepy. Jared looked at them and said, Logan already admitted it. Do you still want to deny? It has nothing to do with us. Why should we admit what we havent done? Cole spoke and red at Logan. Coward. Logan felt hisint and lowered his head. He didnt want to admit it so soon. But he was not good at lying, and he was afraid of his brother. When he was red at by his elder brother, he had to admit it. Jared knew that Cole was ying a rogue. He looked at him indifferently and then turned to look at Amber. He said, You also dont want to admit it, do you? You hit Makenna just because you want to revenge on her for what she did to you during the day, right? Amber opened her eyes. She looked at him indifferently, Do you have any evidence? Jared frowned and felt very annoyed.From N?velDrama.Org. He didnt like she looked at him like that. But he didnt the reason. Amber is right. Do you have any evidence to prove that weve attacked Makenna? Cole also said with his arms crossed. My injury can prove it. Makennas voice sounded. Everyone looked over. Makenna already took a shower and changed her clothes. Seeing the bruises on her face, everyone couldnt helpughing. Makenna felt awkward. She said, What are youughing at? Its nothing. We definitely arentughing at your pig face. Hayden touched his belly and couldnt hold back his guffaw. Others heard this andughed again. Although Amber didntugh as exaggeratedly as they did, she was also in a good mood. You. Makenna threw herself into Jareds arms and said, Jared, they go too far! Jared nced at them coldly and shouted, Shut up! Everyone stoppedughing immediately. Im sorry, Jared. We cant help it. Hayden waved his hand. Cole also said, Miss Gardner, you said that your injury is the proof that we hit you, right? Yes. Makenna nodded repeatedly. Amber sneered, Your injury cant be used as the evidence. Chapter 151 Failed to Record Why not? Makenna frowned. Amber smiled and asked, Miss Gardner, did anyone see we hit you? Makenna was taken aback, No. There were only seven people in the vi. Jared had been sleeping in his room at that time. The chef and the staff of the racing club were not here. So no one else saw Amber and the other five beat her. What did we use to hit you? And where did we hit you? Amber asked again. Makenna clenched her fists. You guys drugged me and took me to the racing club with a sack. You beat me with punches and kicks. Well, wheres the drug and the sack? Amber looked at her with a smile. Makenna gritted her teeth. Its definitely in your room. If not, then you have disposed them. So in the final analysis, Miss Gardner is not sure whether we have the drug or the sack. Ambers eyes rolled. Since you are not sure and no one saw us hit you, it means youre ndering us. This is not ndering. You were the ones who hurt me! Makenna pointed at the bruise on her face. Amber shrugged her shoulders. Are there fingerprints on your wound? If not, how do you prove that we hurt you? Thats right. Cole echoed. Hayden and the other two nodded. Makenna trembled in anger. We all know that fingerprints cant remain on the skin! Thats right, so you cant prove that we hit you. Ms. Gardner, if you continue like this, well sue you for nder. Amber looked at her with a smile. You cant Makenna still wanted to say something, but Jared stopped her. Alright, Makenna, lets go back.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Makenna widened her eyes in disbelief. Go back? Jared, I was bullied by them. How can I just go back like this? Or what can you do? You cant get any evidence, can you? Fared looked at her. In fact, he also believed that Makenna was indeed beaten by Amber and the others. However, they did not leave a slightest clue and Makenna could not find any evidence. It was impable. Makenna didnt say anything and obediently followed Jared. Before leaving, Jared turned his head and threw a meaningful nce at Amber. Amber narrowed her eyes and pursed her red lips. Cole walked up to Amber. Baby, what do you think his gaze mean? Amber shook her head. I dont know either. Logically speaking, Makenna was beaten by them. His gaze at her should be filled with disgust and even anger. However, he didnt look at her in that way from beginning to end. She couldnt even tell what kind of feeling was in his eyes. Hes crazy. Cole muttered. Amber covered her mouth and yawned. Alright, its still early. Lets go back to sleep. Alright, lets go. Hayden and the others also nodded and they went back to their own rooms. On the second floor, they were standing outside Makennas room. Makenna shook off Jareds hand. Jared, I really cant submit to such treatment! I know, but theres no other way. Amber and the others obviously had nned it long ago, so they didnt leave any evidence. Jared said lightly. Makennas eyes turned wet. Are we going to let it go? Or what else can we do? Your second personality didnt leave any evidence when she used the snake to bite Amber during the day. Amber and the others did this to revenge, so just face it. Let it go. Jared rubbed his temples and said wearily. Makenna looked down and did not say a word. Let it go? How could she let it go? She was the only one who could make things difficult for others. No one could make things difficult for her. Even if she knew that Amber was taking revenge, she would not let it go. She thought that lets go and see! However, she answered, I see. Realizing that she was listening, Jared touched her hair and said, Well, go back to your room first. Ill take you to the hospital tomorrow. Alright. Makenna nodded with a smile. Jared took his hand back and walked to the next door. The moment he disappeared behind the door, the smile on Makennas face slowly disappeared and she looked ferocious. The next day, after breakfast, everyone packed up and was ready to leave. Although they had experienced some unpleasant things on the weekend, generally, they had fun. Cole carried Ambers and his suitcase to the truck. Amber sat on the sofa in the living room, drinking juice. When Cole finished cing their packages, he came to call her. Hyden and the others were still packing up in their room. Miss Reed. Just then, Makenna suddenly walked over. Amber looked up at her indifferently. Whats the matter, Miss Gardner? Makenna put her hands behind her back and looked at Amber with a smile. You are very happy now, right? Amber raised her eyebrows. Miss Gardner, what do you mean? Why am I happy? You hit mest night. I cant find evidence, so I can only suck it up. Isnt this what you want to see? Makenna sneered. Amber curled her lips. Im sorry, Miss Gardner. I saidst night that you werent beaten by us, so please dont say this anymore, or Ill be angry. After that, she put down the juice and got up, ready to go out to find Cole. It had been a long time, and he had not finished yet. Just as Amber had taken two steps forward, Makenna stomped her feet and stopped her. Wait a minute, Miss Reed. Is there anything else, Miss Gardner? Amber turned to look at Makenna. Makenna narrowed her eyes. Miss Reed, there are only us here. Dont you think its hypocritical to pretend that you didnt hit me? Amber smiled. Hypocritical? Do you mean that in your opinion, its hypocritical to not admit what you havent done? You did it! Makenna raised her voice. Amber was still smiling. Ill still say the same thing. Since you said that we did that, and then take out the evidence. If you cant, youd better shut up. Dont say anything like that again, or Ill really sue you. Goodbye! With Makennas furious gaze, Amber strode away. Makenna took her hand from her back and her phone showed that she was recording. Her eyes were terrifying. She had wanted to record Ambers words, and then post it online, so that Amber would be under pressure. But she didnt expect Amber to be so cunning! Makenna. Jared came over with their suitcase. Makenna immediately controlled her expression and turned off her phone. She turned around with a smile and said, Jared, are you done packing? Yes, lets go. Jared nodded. Makenna held his arm and walked out of the vi with him. As soon as they stepped out of the vi, they heard Ambersugh. Jared looked over and saw Amber, who was near the car, looking at Cole. His face was dirty. Amber wasughing so hard that her eyes were watery. Cole wiped the stain on his face, speaking in a doting way. Baby, stop it. Sorry, I wontugh anymore. Amber. However, the next second, seeing that Coles face became even dirtier as he wiped on it, she couldnt help bursting into a guffaw. The corners of Coles mouth twitched. Babe! HahaAmber covered her belly, her body shaking. Cole sighed. Forget it. Chapter 152 Betrayal What else could he do? He could only dote on her because he liked her! Afterughing for a while, Amber let out a long sigh and slowly stopped. She then took out a handkerchief from her pocket and said, Here, wipe your face. I just repaired the car and my hands are too dirty. Youd better wipe it for me, baby. Cole said with his eyes full of expectation. Amber rolled her eyes at him, but still raised her hand to wipe his face. Cole closed his eyes and enjoyed it. You are so nice. Oh,e on. Amber chuckled. Not far away, Jared saw the scene and clenched his fists with a gloomy look on his face. Makenna felt that something was wrong with him. Her eyes showed her jealousy and hatred. Jared, Miss Reed and Mr. Lyon really love each other. Makenna said with a smile. Jared withdrew his gaze, and looked down to hide the coldness in his eyes. He said lightly, Lets go. He was afraid that if he didnt leave, he would lose control and rush to pull Cole away. But he did not know why he had such an idea. Makenna nodded. Alright. The group of seven got into three cars and left. Amber and Cole arrived at the Lyons house. As soon as Amber entered, Mrs. Lyon took Ambers hand affectionately. Amber, how were you these weekend? I was very happy. Amber took the fruit bowl Mrs. Lyon handed to her and answered with a smile. Im d to hear you had a good time. Did anything special happen? Anything special? Amber blinked in confusion. Auntie, what do you mean? Mrs. Lyons smile gradually stiffened. For example, did you fall into a pit or get locked in a room? Things like that. No. Nothing like that happened. Amber shook her head. Auntie, why do you think we would encounter these? Mrs. Lyon evaded making eye contact with Amber. She waved her hand andughed. I was just guessing. I watched TV and saw the couple going on vacation. And it was very easy for them to encounter such a thing. Thats why I asked if anything unusual happened. Amber nodded in realization and then smiled. Dont worry, Auntie. Thats just drama. TV shows arent the reality. Thats true. Mrs. Lyon smiled and then stood up. Amber, have a seat. Ill go upstairs to get something. Okay. Amber answered. Mrs. Lyon walked to Coles room. Cole had just taken a shower. After getting dressed, he came out of the bathroom and restored his usual dandy style. Before he could admire himself in the mirror, he saw Mrs. Lyon open the door ande in. Cole quickly stopped posing and stared at Mrs. Lyon. Mom, what are you doing here? Let me ask you, have you made any progress on your date with Amber these two days? Mrs. Lyon asked. Coles eyes dimmed for a second, and then he curled his lips. Nothing happened. It was not a date at all. Several people gathered together. That was a group trip. It was not a date? Mrs. Lyon nced at him from the corner of her eyes. There are so many facilities in your Uncle Rubens racing club. Its a perfect ce for a date. Why wasnt it a date? To boost the rtionship between you and Amber, I even asked someone to arrange something over there. Who would have thought that you would be so useless that you didnt encounter any one of them? Arrange something. What do you mean, Mom? Cole looked at Mrs. Lyon in surprise. Mrs. Lyon rolled her eyes at him and replied, I asked someone to dig a hole in the golf course. I thought that when you fell into the hole, you would have close contact with each other. And I asked someone to break the door lock of the bedroom on the third floor, so that you could take the opportunity when you two are locked in there. After all, its easiest for a man and a woman to get more intimate in that situation. But you Mrs. Lyon was so frustrated. You didnt encounter any of those. All my efforts are in vain. Cole was embarrassed. Mom, I cant believe youve taken all the troubles to How can I not worry about you and Amber? Mrs. Lyon sighed and sat down beside his bed. Cole scratched his hair. Why didnt you tell me this earlier? We didnt go to y golf at all, nor did we live in the bedroom on the third floor. We lived in the guest rooms, so your tricks wouldnt work. How did I tell you? I know you. If I told you, you would definitely expose yourself and Amber would find out. Mrs. Lyon snapped. Cole shrugged his shoulders. Mrs. Lyon stood up and said, Forget it. It seems that I have to find another chance to have you two get closer. All right, dry your hair ande down for dinner. Got it. Cole nodded. Mrs. Lyon left the room and went downstairs. After lunch, Amber left and returned to Kelsington Bay. She hadnt been back for two days, and there are already some ashes in the apartment. Amber tied up her hair and put on an apron. After cleaning the apartment briefly, she went to her study and was ready to perfect her proposal for the new energy technology project, which she would hand over the next day. After she finished the proposal, she sent it to several experts for review and advice, and they all replied that it was good enough. Thus, she was very confident about the result. Amber was busy till night. She didnt stop until she knew it was dark and she was hungry. Its almost eight oclock. Amber looked at her phone and stretched herself. She opened the drawer and was about to put away the proposal. Suddenly, she saw the key in the drawer. It was the one that Lady Georgia gave her at the hospital. Grandma said that there was something very important in the Reed family that she had to look for it. That thing was rted to a big secret. It seemed that she had to find some time to go back. Amber put the key back and started to ponder. The next day, Amber arrived at Goldstone.From N?velDrama.Org. She walked behind her and reported, Ms. Reed, you havent been here for the past two days. Bernardo has roped in some people who originally supported you. Amber was not surprised to hear that. Bernardo wanted to drive her out of the management team. He just wanted her to be a shareholder who does not have much power in thepany, so he took the advantage of her absence to poach her people. Actually, she would find it strange if Bernardo had not done that. Its fine. Its a good thing that those people left, or else we might be betrayed at the critical moment in the future. But since they have chosen Bernardo, the benefits Ive offered them will be taken back ordingly. She sneered and continued, Write a statement to announce the mistakes those people have made and kick them off their original positions. Surely you know how that works, right? And find new people to fill up. But what if Bernardo wants to protect them? She asked worriedly. Amber curled her lips. Tell Bernardo directly that if he dares protect them, I will sell part of my shares and bring in another opponent topete with him for the power to manage Goldstone. Got it. Ill do it now. She nodded excitedly. Amber opened the office door and went in to deal with the documents that had been piled up for the past two days. During the process, She informed the meeting. Amber put away the documents in front of her and got up. She left the office, and walked to the conference room. Outside the conference room, she met Bernardoing from the other side. Bernardos face was very pale. I really didnt expect you to be so bold. In order to stop me, you could even sell your shares. He had originally thought that Amber would be able to do nothing other than be furious when she returned. Even if she wanted to dismiss those senior executives, him would protect them and she could do nothing about it. However, she once again surprised him. She could go as far as giving up her own shares just to stop him. In order not to have one more enemy, he had to give up. He was really infuriated that those high-level officials he just drew to his side got dismissed. Chapter 153 Hand in the Proposal Thank you for yourpliment. You are in a high position. If you dont have the courage, how do you manage so many people? Dont you agree, uncle? Amber said politely with a smile. Bernardos face was pale and it was not easy to refute. He could only grit his teeth and replied, You are right. Since you think so, it seems that its right for me to fire those people. After all, if such people stay in Goldstone, they would betray Goldstone one day, so its better to send them away as soon as possible. Amber said with a smile. Bernardo squeezed the corner of his mouth. He was so angry that he wanted to kill her, but he still praised her. Yes, you did a good job. But he cursed her in his heart. He spent a lot on those people to make them surrender. But they were all driven away by Amber. He didnt get them, and the money he gave them was gone to no vail. God damn it! Thank you for your affirmation, sir. I have to go now. Amber nodded as if she didnt see Bernardos fake smile and was about to enter the conference room. Bernardo suddenly stopped her. Wait a minute, Amber. Is there anything else? Amber stopped and looked at him. Bernardo adjusted his tie and said, I heard that today you will hand over the proposal for the new energy project, right? Ambers gaze flickered. She didnt know what he was going to do, but she still answered with a smile, Yes. Since thats the case, Amber, you have to work harder. Ill see if you can get the project. Bernardo said with a fake smile. Its not that he looked down on Amber, but he knew she and Goldstone were just not there yet. If she could write a proposal and get the project, the sun would rise from the west. Of course, if she wanted to hook up with Mr. Farrell to get the project, it would depend on the Gardner family. All in all, Bernardo never thought that Amber could win. He said all that to take revenge on Amber for the embarrassment she had just made. Amber also knew that. Her eyes darkened for a moment, but she still kept a faint smile on her face. Guess that we just have to wait and see. In that case, I will wait for your good news. But I dont want to wait for bad news. It will be embarrassing. Bernardo chuckled and patted Ambers shoulder. Then he entered the conference room. After he left, Amber raised her hand and slowly stopped smiling. She patted her shoulder indifferently as if she was brushing something dirty. It had to be said that Bernardos words did put pressure on her. She was very confident of her proposal which had been praised by several experts. But nobody could guarantee that her proposal would be better than those of the otherpanies. So its not a guaranteed win for her. OhShe rubbed her eyebrows and sighed. Forget it. No matter what the result is, at least Ive tried my best. She thought, If I could seed, of course it will be the best. If I failed, I will think of another way to get the power from Bernardo in the future. As she thought about it, Amber patted her cheeks and adjusted her expression. Then she entered the conference room. It was already noon after the meeting. Amber hurriedly ate a little food bought by She and drove to the Farrell Group with the proposal. When the receptionist learned of her purpose, she took her to the elevator. Miss Reed, you can go directly to the reception room on the 38th floor. Ben Channing will receive your proposal there. Okay, thank you. Amber nodded and she entered the elevator. Soon, she arrived at the reception room. When Ben heard the knock on the door, he stopped sorting out the documents and looked up. When he saw Amber, he quickly stood up and said, Miss Reed, pleasee in. I am sorry to bother you. Amber smiled at him and walked in with a folder, This is my proposal. Okay. Ben took the document and put it on the already thick stack of paper on the table. Amber frowned, Are these from otherpanies? Yes. Except for Mr. Gardner, all the other proposals are here.From N?velDrama.Org. Amber suddenly raised her chin. Ben made a gesture, Miss Reed, please sit down. No, thanks. I have something to do. Ill leave now. Amber refused. She did have something to do, but she also didnt want to stay here. Many people knew that she was Jareds ex-wife. If Makenna knew that she stayed here for too long, she would make trouble to her. Ben smiled and led her to wait elevator. After saying goodbye to Ben, Amber entered the elevator, and then drove away. As soon as Amber left, a red car stopped in the parking spot where she just parked. Makenna got out of the car. She looked in the direction where Amber left and clenched her fists. She knew that it was Ambers car. Why did Ambere to the Farrell Group? Makenna frowned. After a while, she smiled and walked in the Farrell Group. When the front desk receptionists saw her, they immediately greeted her, Hello, Miss Gardner. Everyone in the Farrell Group knew that she was the CEOs fiance. In addition, Miss Gardner often came to see Jared, so they knew her. Makenna nodded and smiled, Is Jared here? Yes. One receptionist answered. Makenna nodded and said gently, Thank you. Youre wee, Miss Gardner. The receptionist replied. Makenna asked, Thedy just left Are you referring to Miss Reed? Yes. Why did shee here? Makenna looked down to hide the coldness in her eyes. The receptionist was a neer and didnt know that Amber was Jareds ex-wife. She only thought that Amber and Makenna knew each other and replied with a smile, Miss Reed came here to deliver a proposal. Makenna knew it. She pursed her lips. She heard from her father that Amber alsopeted to get this coboration. I get it. I go to find Jared first. Makenna smiled at the receptionist and walked towards the elevator. However, she did not go to find Jared, but to the reception room on the 38th floor. Miss Gardner. When Ben saw Makenna, he was not surprised and politely invited her in. Makenna nodded at him, Im here to deliver my fathers proposal. There is a traffic jam on my way. Im sorry to keep you waiting me so long. It doesnt matter, Miss Gardner. Please take a seat. Ben took her proposal and pointed to the sofa. Makenna sat down. She looked at folders on the table and suddenly had a crazy idea. Ambers proposal should be here. Thinking of this, Makenna smiled and said to Ben, Ben, I am thirsty. Can you give me some water? Ok, Miss Gardner, please wait a moment. After saying, Ben went out of the reception room. Makenna was the only one in the reception room. She stood up and looked warily in the direction of the door. After making sure that no one was there, she took a deep breath and reached for the stack of documents. She was so lucky that find Ambers proposal quickly. Chapter 154 The Old House of the Reed Family Makenna took out Ambers proposal and flipped through it. As she was reading, her eyebrows were knotted more and more tightly. Although she did not know business, she could still tell the quality of a business n. Ambers n was far better than hers. She didnt expect that Amber only took over Goldstone in less than two months, but she could write such an excellent proposal. No way! It was definitely not written by her! Jealousy bubbled up in Makennas heart. She insisted that Amber didnt have the ability to write such a good n. However, no matter who wrote this proposal, Makenna believed that Jared would choose it. When thinking that Amber would get the project while her own proposal would be eliminated, Makenna simply could not ept it. No Makenna bit her lip and suddenly had a crazy idea. She ced two proposals on the table. The two folders had thepanies names written on them. Then, she switched the documents in the folders. So Ambers n would be her fathers, and her fathers n would be Ambers. Makenna couldnt help smiling smugly about her little trick.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Suddenly, footsteps came from outside the door. Makenna thought it might be Ben, so she quickly put the two folders back in ce. Then, she sat back on the sofa, and took out her mobile phone to look at it. Ben came in and said, I am sorry to keep you waiting so long, Miss Gardner. It doesnt matter. Makenna replied with a smile. Ben didnt find anything strange in the reception room, and then he put the coffee in front of her. Makenna was about to drink while her phone rang. Excuse me. She smiled and swiped to answer the call, Hello. Chloe? You are out? Makenna felt surprised. Ben looked at her and frowned. Was Chloe Mendez discharged from prison? Okay, Ill be right there. After hanging up, Makenna looked at Ben and said, Ben, please tell Jared that I wont go meet him for now. Although she only treated Chloe as ackey, she had to meet Chloe. Chloe was very loyal to her, so she had to keep well their rtionship. If there was anything wrong, she could ask Chloe to help her, so she could not break up their rtionship. Okay, Miss Gardner, dont worry. I will tell Mr. Farrell. Ben nodded with a smile. Makenna left. Holding a stack of documents, Ben went to the top floor and knocked on the presidents office door. Come in. Jared said. Ben went in and said, Mr. Farrell, here are twenty cooperation ns. Hearing this, Jared stopped writing and raised his head. He looked at the documents and asked, Is that all? Yes. Ben nodded. Jared asked, Does Amber hand in? As soon as he said that, he regretted it. He only asked about Ambers n, which was easy to make other misunderstand that he was very concerned about Amber. In fact, he didnt know why he cared so much about Ambers n. But when Jared saw that Ben was not surprised by his attention to Amber, he didnt feel embarrassed. Perhaps, Ben didnt think that he was caring about Amber. In fact, Jared didnt know that Ben was not surprised because he knew that Mr. Farrell actually had feelings for Miss Reed. Therefore, when Mr. Farrell asked Ben about Miss Reeds proposal, he was not surprised. Here. Ben took out Ambers n and handed it over. Jared took it and opened it with curiosity and anticipation. However, when he saw the content, he was disappointed. Ambers proposal was too bad. Her n was too ordinary, without any attractive points. Why did she hand over such a lousy n? Seeing Jareds dissatisfied look, Ben pushed his sses and asked, Mr. Farrell, is there anything wrong with Miss Reeds proposal? Look at it by yourself. Jared threw the folder to him. Ben quickly caught it and looked at it. After reading it, Ben felt awkward and said, Maybe Miss Reed has never learned about new energy resources, so she cant write it well. Hearing that, Jared felt relieved. He said, Ill keep this proposal. For the rest of the proposals, you can eliminate the bad ones directly. If you think a good one, you hand it to me. Ill make the final decision. Got it. Ben nodded and left with the remaining neen documents. Mr. Farrell said that if the proposal was not good, he could eliminate it directly. So Miss Reeds proposal should be eliminated, but Mr. Farrell kept it. It seemed that Mr. Farrell wanted to give Miss Reed another chance. But Mr. Farrell had promised that thispetition was absolutely fair. Ben rolled his eyes. Mr. Farrell also had a double standard. After Ben left, Jared opened Ambers proposal again. He picked up his pen and wrote down his suggestions. At this time, Amber already arrived at the Reed familys vi. The Reed familys vi was bought when her parents got married more than 20 years ago. It was the ce where she grew up, a ce full of her childhood memories. However, twenty years ago, after her mother passed away, her father married her stepmother and gave birth to a younger sister. Everything had changed. This ce was no longer her home, but merely an amodation. Six years ago, her father passed away and her stepmother took all money and ran away with her younger sister. Since then, she had nevere here. Now she returned back and felt everything different. She sighed. Then she took out the key, and was about to open the door. Suddenly, she thought of something. She frowned and quickly took out the key that Lady Georgia gave her. What? Amber looked at the two keys. When Lady Georgia gave her the key, she said it was the key to the Reed familys old house. But she already had a key to the door of the old house; attached to the same keyring of the original key was an ess card to this viplex. The two keys looked different. So the key given by Lady Georgia didnt match. Either it was that the lock on the door had been changed, or this key was used to open other doors. Thinking of this, Amber looked at the door of the vi and walked over. Finally, she found that the lock had not been changed, so the key given by Lady Georgia should be for another door, but she did not know which door it was. Just go in and have a look. Amber muttered to herself. Then she opened the door and entered the house. There was nothing in it. All furniture and electrical appliances were sold by her stepmother and younger sister. There was only thick dust covering the floor where Amber had left her footprints when she walked. Chapter 155 Necklace Amber smiled mockingly. Then, she took out the key given by Lady Georgia and tried it on every door. Finally, he opened the door to the storeroom. All valuable things in the vi were sold out by her stepmother, so she knew that there was nothing in other rooms except for the storeroom. When Amber opened the door to the storeroom, the dust flew out. She quickly covered her nose and mouth with one hand and stepped back, and the other hand was waving the dust away. After a while, the dust settled down. Amber put down her hands, turned on the light and went in. Oh my god! Amber felt a headache when she looked at the messy storeroom filled with spider webs. There were so many things. How did she find it? She wanted to retreat. Finally, Amber took a deep breath and went in to find the ne. After all, she was here now. If she didnt find it now, she woulde here again to look for it next time. She looked for it carefully. Her hair, clothes, and face were dirty. Fortunately, she finally found a box. Maybe the ne that Lady Georgia mentioned was in it. It was a small suitcase without a lock, so Amber opened it easily. There were a lot of things inside, including lipsticks, powders, earrings and bracelets and so on. After a while, she finally found a ne. Is this one? She picked up the ne and looked at it carefully. In the whole storeroom, this was the only ne, so she thought that it should be the ne that Lady Georgia mentioned. What the secret did this ne hide? Amber felt confused. She put down the ne and touched the agate on it. Suddenly, she frowned. She found that the style of this ne was very familiar, as if she had seen it somewhere before. Where had she seen it before? Amber closed her eyes and thought for a while. Suddenly, she opened her eyes, Mrs. Gardner! She had seen that Mrs. Gardner had a simr ne. She remembered Mrs. Gardner wore a simr ne. At that time, she thought this ne probably meant something to Mrs. Gardner so she would not change it even it was already a bit worn out. But she still needed to figure out if Mrs. Gardners ne had anything to do with the one in her hand. On the back of the pendant, it was carved with the characters DT. DT was an international top luxury brand, and almost all its jewelries were unique, so Amber thought that one of these two simr nes might be fake. Or, these two simr nes were designed in this way for a purpose. Amber put the ne into her bag and left the vi quickly. Half an hourter, she arrived at the mall and walked into the DT jewelry store. Hi, Miss. What can I help you? A salesgirl asked with a smile. Amber took out a ne from her bag. She asked, Is this ne your product? The salesgirl took the ne and looked at it carefully for a while. Then she smiled and said, Sorry,dy. This ne looks old, and Im not sure if it belongs to our brand. Please wait for a moment. Ill ask our manager to have a look. Okay. The salesgirl served her a cup of coffee and went to find her manager. Amber waited patiently. About ten minutester, she saw the manager and the salesgirling out. Miss, is this your ne? The manager asked. Amber nodded, My father left it to me. I see. The manager smiled and put the ne on the ck velvet cloth and said, Miss, this ne is indeed made by ourpany. I checked our database, and found that this ne was bought by Mr. Gardner twenty years ago. Gardner? Amber asked, Is he Trenton Gardner? Yes. ording to our purchase record, it said that Mr. Gardners wife gave birth to a daughter at that time, so Mr. Gardner asked us to design a mother-and-daughter ne set for his wife and his daughter. This one is the daughter ne. The manager answered, but confusion rose in his heart. The ne was bought by Mr. Gardner. This youngdy said that it was left by her father, so Mr. Gardner should be her father. However, she called her fathers full name, and her tone was indifferent. Was their rtionship not good? Amber frowned. She was right. These two simr nes were indeed rted. Mrs. Gardner kept the mother ne, and the one in her hand was the daughter ne. So this ne should belong to Makenna, but why was it in the Reed family? Did something happen between the Reed family and the Gardner family twenty years ago? Amber bit her lip. It seemed that if she wanted to figure out the secret behind this ne, she had to know first what had happened between the Reed family and the Gardner family twenty years ago. It was impossible for her to ask the Gardner family directly. They might not tell her, so she had to investigate it by herself. I see. Thank you. Can you help me clean this ne? Amber asked with a smile. The manager nodded, Of course. The manager handed the ne to the salesgirl beside and asked her to clean it. The cleaning process was very fast. Amber just waited for less than two minutes. She also bought a pair of earrings and then left. Not long after she left, Mrs. Gardner arrived at the store. The manager personally served her, Mrs. Gardner, the bracelet you orderedst time was ready. I show it to you right now. Okay. Mrs. Gardner smiled. The store manager opened the safe box and took out a bracelet, Mrs. Gardner, please have a look. Mrs. Gardner picked up the bracelet and examined it. She said happily, Its not bad. Ill put it on right now. Please let me help you. Its alright. I can do it by myself. At this time, The manager saw Mrs. Gardners ne and said, Mrs. Gardner, I heard that Miss Gardner is very beautiful. I saw her just now and found that her eyes are exactly the same as yours. Mrs. Gardner felt even happier when she heard that the manager praised her daughter. Thank you. Was Makenna here just now? Makenna should be Miss Gardners name. Thinking of this, The manager nodded, Yes. She came here to ask me about the ne. Its very strange that Miss Gardner seemed like she didnt know her ne and yours are from a mother-and-daughter ne set. Hearing this, Mrs. Gardner was so shocked that the bracelet fell on the counter, making a crisp sound of collision. Seeing this, the store manager hasted to pick up the bracelet to check if there was anything wrong with it. What did you say just now? Makenna came to ask you with the daughter ne? Mrs. Gardner stared at the manager and spoke anxiously. The manager didnt know what was wrong with her and nodded in confusion, Yes. Thats impossible! Mrs. Gardner shook her head. It was she and Trenton who gave Maka the daughter ne. It was lost after Maka died, so it was impossible for Makenna to have it. Therefore, the person who came to ask the daughter ne might be Maka.From N?velDrama.Org. Was Maka still alive? Thinking of this, Mrs. Gardner grabbed the managers hand tightly. She was very excited and said, You said that the girls eyes are very simr to mine, right? Chapter 156 Makayla Is Still Alive Yes, your eyes are almost the same. The manager looked at his reddened hand and replied with a forced smile. Mrs. Gardners eyes turned red suddenly and tears flowed down. She said, Shes Maka. Shes definitely Maka. Maka is still alive. Where is that girl now? She asked in a trembling voice. The manager replied, Shes gone, not long ago. She might still be in the mall. As soon as the manager finished speaking, she saw Mrs. Gardner running out of the store in a hurry without even taking her bag. She was looking for a girl who might be her eldest daughter in this mall. However, Mrs. Gardner searched the entire mall but still failed to find the girl who wore her daughters ne and had eyes simr to her daughters. Mrs. Gardner returned to the DT store in a daze. The manager served her a ss of water. Mrs. Gardner, have you found her? Mrs. Gardner shook her head in disappointment. No. Its alright. Since she is in Olkmore, I believe that you will meet her one day. The managerforted Mrs. Gardner with a smile. She did not know what the rtionship between Mrs. Gardner and this Maka girl. However, as Mrs. Gardner valued her, it seemed that their rtionship was very close. Thank you. Mrs. Gardner forced a smile, took out her card to pay the bill, and hurried back to the Gardner family with the bracelet. Trenton! Mrs. Gardner shouted as soon as she entered. Trenton came down from upstairs. Didnt you go to the mall? Why did youe back so soon? Trenton, Maka is still alive. Mrs. Gardner looked at Trenton and said excitedly. Trenton almost slipped. What did you say? He held the banister and looked at Mrs. Gardner in shock. Mrs. Gardner clenched her fists tightly. Maka is still alive! Our eldest daughter is still alive. Nonsense. Trenton frowned. Im afraid youve met a crook again. Over these years, there have always been crooks saying that our daughter is still alive. In fact, theyre here to cheat money. Its different this time. Maka is wearing a ne, simr to this oneMrs. Gardner quickly took out the ne from her neck and said, The manager of the DT store told me that the girl took the same ne there and asked about it. And the girls eyes are exactly the same as mine. Trenton, Im sure that the girl must be Maka. Trenton was also stunned. But how is that possible? Hugo Reed drowned Maka to death. We all saw it. Yes, but didnt the police tell us that Makas body was not found? Maybe Maka didnt die after being thrown into the river at that time, but was saved by someone else. Otherwise, how do we exin that a girl with the same eyes as mine appeared with our daughters ne? Mrs. Gardner gripped the ne tightly. Trenton put his hand on his forehead. Give me a minute. Dad, mom, what are you talking about? At this time, Makenna also came down from upstairs. She was curious when seeing Mrs. Garner and Trenton acting strangely. Mrs. Gardner held Makennas hand. Makenna, your big sister isnt dead. Shes still alive. What? Makenna was shocked. Mom, you said Maka is alive? Yes. Shes in Olkmore. Mrs. Gardner nodded happily. Makenna lowered her eyes which were filled with malice. Maka didnt die. This was simply too shocking. Moreover, seeing her mom so happy who seemed to be preparing to bring Maka back, Makenna felt fretful. If that was true, then in the future, her mom would only care about Maka and ignore her. Makenna thought, No, I cant let Makae back. If shees back, I have to share with her my inheritance rights, the property of the Gardner family, and the love of my parents. I would never let such a thing happen. Makenna bit her lower lip. She asked tentatively, Thats great. Mom, where is Maka now? Makenna wanted to find out Makas whereabouts, so that she could get rid of Maka before her parents found her. The lights in Mrs. Gardners eyes dimmed when she heard Makennas question. I happened to know that your sister is still alive today, but I still dont know where she is. Well. Makenna nodded and frowned. Mom and dad hadnt been fooled, would they? Regardless, she had to figure it out. If the information was not real, then it would be fine. If it was true, she still had to remove Maka. She had no feelings for this so-called sister. Thinking of this, Makenna asked again, Mom, how did you know that my sister is still alive? Its this ne. Mrs. Gardner said, and then told Makenna what had happened in the DT Store. Hearing that, Makenna slowly clenched her fists. It seemed that the woman could be Maka. She hadnt expected Maka to be so lucky that she hadnt died. Mom, Im going to the Farrells Mansion for dinner tonight. Im leaving now. Makenna lowered her eyelids and pulled out her hand. I had to find Maka first. Otherwise, it would be toote for the parents to find out. Mrs. Gardner nodded. OK. Makenna kissed Mrs. Gardners face and walked towards the door.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. After Makenna left, Mrs. Gardner looked at Trenton and said, Honey, lets hurry up and find Maka. I dont know how she has been in the past over 20 years. When I think that Maka may suffer a lot, my heart cant help but ache. Mrs. Gardner pounded her chest. Trenton held her in his arms with distress. Dont worry, I will definitely find our daughter and let her return to our family. But Im worried that Maka wonte back. What if she thinks that we dont want her? What if she hates us? Mrs. Gardner said with expectation and fear. No. Since Maka took the ne and asked, it means that she must also want to find us. Trenton replied. Mrs. Gardner shook her head. ording to The manager, Maka already knows that you asked someone to design the ne. Maka should know that we are her parents. I am worried that she is unwilling to take the initiative toe to us. Trenton sighed. Lets wait for a few days first. Maybe Maka will take the initiative to find us. If not, we take actions again. We can use your ne to find her. Post it online. Maka will understand when she sees that we are looking for her. We didnt abandon her. Maybe she wille. Yes. Mrs. Gardner nodded. Amber didnt know that what she did had attracted the attention of the Gardner family. After leaving the mall, she drove to the hospital to visit Lady Georgia and ask her if she knew what had happened between the Reed family and the Gardner family more than 20 years ago. Amber didnt expect the car to turn off halfway, and the people for a car towing service didnt show up for a long time. So Amber squatted on the side of the road, suffering from the cold, and waited for nearly two hours. Mr. Farrell, I saw Miss Reed. In the ck Maybach, Ben said in surprise when he saw Amber on the roadside ahead. In the backseat, Jared opened his eyes and looked out of the window. When he saw Amber, his brows furrowed. What was she doing? It was so cold out there that she was rubbing her arms. Why was she still squatting there? Turn around and drive over. Jared ordered. Ben did as he instructed. The car arrived in front of Amber. Ben stopped the car, wound down the window, and said to Amber, Miss Reed, please get in the car. Chapter 157 Georgia’s Disappointment Amber was a little surprised by the appearance of Ben. When she heard that he asked her to get in the car, she was even more surprised. She looked at the window of the back seat. The window was pressed against the film. She could not see if there was anyone inside, so she did not immediately agree. Do you have the final say? It was Mr. Farrell who asked me to get you in the car. Ben answered. Ambers eyes instantly dimmed. No. On the backseat of the Maybach, Jareds face darkened when he heard her refusal. Jared rolled down the window and his cold face was appeared in the air. Get in the car! Jareds tone was imperative. Amber looked at him calmly. I told you theres no need. Mr. Farrell, dont you understand? Whats wrong with this man? Wasnt it normal for her to refuse? After all, she was not his woman. Why was he angry? Jared sensed her impatience and frowned. He really wanted to ask Ben to drive away. After all, she wasnt willing to get in the car. But seeing her face red with cold, Jared held back. What are you doing here? Jared asked in a deep voice. Amber could tell that he really wanted to leave, but he stayed in the end. She didnt want to guess what he was thinking, so she replied nonchntly, Wait for the tow truck. Ben looked forward and said, Mr. Farrell, Miss Reeds car seems to have broken down. Jared raised his eyebrows. No wonder Amber squatted by the roadside. Two kilometers away, there was a serious car ident. The road was still blocked, so the tow truck wont make it here in a short time. You either get in the car or continue to wait here until its dark. Amber frowned. So thats the reason Im sorry, Mr. Farrell. I cant go away. If I leave my car here, the consequences will only be more serious. Amber pursed her lips. If I was caught, I might lose my drivers license. Amber thought. Hearing this, Jared gave Ben a hint. Ben smiled bitterly and immediately understood. Miss Reed, please get in the car. Ill stay here and deal with it for you. You? Amber squinted at Ben. Ben nodded and said, Yes. Miss Reed, youve checked your watch three times. You are in a hurry, right? Damn, hes good. She had already told Lady Georgia that she would visit her, and Lady Georgia sounded very happy. If she could not make it in the end, Lady Georgia would definitely be disappointed. Seeing Ambers dilemma, Ben continued to say. Miss Reed, youd better get in the car. Dont bete. Amber took a deep breath and looked into Jareds eyes. She said, Thank you, Mr. Farrell. Jared nodded and rolled up the window. Amber looked at Ben, who was getting out of the car, and said, Wait a minute. I have something in my car. Okay. Ben nodded with a smile. Amber walked to her own car in front of her, took out the gift for Lady Georgia, and then handed the car key to Ben. After Ben took it, she turned around and walked towards Jareds Maybach. She bypassed the front of the car and wanted to open the door to the passengers seat . However, as soon as Amber pulled it open, she saw that Jared had already sat on the drivers seat. Amber immediately gave up the idea. She closed the door expressionlessly and went to pull the door of the back seat. Looking at the closed door, Jared frowned. Did she dislike me so much that she was unwilling to sit next to me? Okay, Mr. Farrell. Lets go. Amber put the gift aside and said lightly. Jared gave a wry smile. She was treating him like a driver, eh? Through the rearview mirror, Jared looked at her profile outside the window, and his thin lips opened. Where are you going? Amber replied without looking back, The subway station ahead. Jareds face fell. She would rather take a subway than being in the same car with him! Jared lowered his eyes to hide the irritation and started the car. Amber looked out of the window. No one knew what she was thinking. It was not until she saw the subway station that she turned her head around, gripped the back of the passengers seat, and yelled, Mr. Farrell, youve driven past it! I know. Jared looked straight ahead and answered coldly. Amber bit her lip. Did you do it on purpose? Jareds eyes shed with pride that he didnt even know. He said, Hmm, where are you going? You can say it again now. Uh!Amber patted the back angrily. Seeing this, Jared smiled and said, If you dont want to say anything, then Ill just keep driving. Go to the hospital to see Lady Georgia. Amber red at him and answered. This wicked man. Jared was surprised to hear that. It turned out that Amber was going to see his grandma. He thought that she was carrying these tonics to visit Coles parents. Thinking of this, Jared was in a inexplicable good mood. However, Amber was in a bad mood. She kept a long face all the way. Finally, the car arrived at the hospital. Amber got out of the car and didnt thank Jared. She walked straight into the hospital. Jared followed behind her. Looking at her angry back, he smiled faintly. Shes still angry? In the past, when she was in the Farrell familys, he had never seen her angry. She always looked lifeless. Even when she smiled, it was a forced smile full of mncholy, which annoyed him. But she looked so lively right now. From this, it could be seen that she was not happy at all in the Farrell family. A divorce was the right thing to do. Although Jared knew that divorce was a relief for both of them for some reason, he found that he didnt really feel freed. Instead, he felt even heavier. And this heaviness became more and more obvious as time went. He didnt even dare to ponder on this. If he did figure it out, his current life would be turned upside down. Thinking of this, Jareds smile disappeared and he returned to his usual coldness. Soon, they arrived at Lady Georgias ward. The door was open, and Mrs. Murphy was not there. Amber knocked on the door. Lady Georgia was reading a book on the bed. When she heard the knock on the door, she looked up. Seeing that it was Amber, a kind smile immediately appeared on her face. Amber,e in! Lady Georgia waved at Amber.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Grandma, Im here to see you. Amber put down her hand and walked in with gifts. Just as she was about to say that Amber didnt need to bring her these expensive stuff, she saw another personing in. Jared? Georgia looked at Amber in surprise, then at Jared. You came here together? No, I just happened to meet Mr. Farrell in the elevator, so we came up together. Amber answered with a smile. Jared knew that she didnt want Lady Georgia to think too much about it so that she would let them resume matrimonial rtion. Although Amber was right, Jared felt a little ufortable. Am I a devil? How could she avoid me like this? Yes, Grandmother. Jared replied with a gloomy face. Georgia sighed with disappointment. Well, I thought you came here together. As soon as Amber saw the old Mrs. Farrells expression, she knew that she had never truly given up on the idea of letting her and Jared be together again. She smiled and changed the topic. By the way, grandma, how are you feeling? Chapter 158 No Love Ive recovered. Georgia replied with a smile. Amber nodded. Thats good. Suddenly thinking of something, Georgia pointed to the head of the bed and said, Amber, Mrs. Murphys son came to see her yesterday and brought her a big bag of organic herbal tea from his hometown. Dont you like herbal tea a lot? Take some. Amber checked on the herbal tea in the bag. It smelled really refreshing and enchanting. Just as she was about to nod in agreement, Jared said, No! Georgia frowned. Ambers smile slowly faded away. Georgia looked at Jared with dissatisfaction. Why not? I gave it to Amber. Do I still need your permission? Why didnt she see how stingy this grandson was before? It was just some herbal tea and he wasnt even willing to give it to Amber! Amber in turn was calm, or trying to be calm. Seeing the change in Georgias and Ambers expressions, Jared knew that they had misunderstood. He looked down and muttered, She cant drink herbal tea. Ever since Jared found out about Ambers pregnancy, he didnt know why he would went to check on the Inte about what pregnant women needed to pay attention to, including what pregnant women couldnt eat. And herbal tea was included. Why? Georgia stared at Jared with a straight face, determined to let him give an exnation. Amber also looked at Jared. She was really confused. Jared pursed his thin lips, not knowing how to answer. Amber herself had not announced her pregnancy to the public. Obviously, he could not speak up for her. After thinking for a while, Jared replied, This is for you. Why do you want to give it to others? Mrs. Murphy might be unhappy. Georgias hands were trembling with anger. Is this the reason why you are unwilling to give Amber the tea? Jared, I think youve lived together with Shonna for too long and youve be so stingy now. If I had known that, I wouldnt let Shonna raise you. Hearing his grandmother implying that he was selfish and stingy, Jareds mouth twitched slightly. And he threw a nce at Amber. He subconsciously didnt want her to think that he was such a person. Amber, take away the herbal teater. Dont listen to him. These are given to mine. He doesnt get to make the decision. Georgia said firmly. Amber nodded. Okay. The more Jared didnt want to give it to her, the more Amber had to take it. If Jared was unhappy, she would be happy. Amber looked up at Jared with undisguised provocation in her eyes. Jared wanted tough. Forget it. At worst, he would find a way to get rid of the herbal teater. Anyway, he couldnt let her drink it. What are you waiting for? Give Amber something to drink. Seeing Jared standing there, Georgia was furious again. After what had happened just now, Georgia felt more and more dissatisfied with her grandson. What an excellent child he used to be. How did he be like this now? Jared answered and took a disposable paper cup to the water dispenser. Then, he walked up to Amber and handed it to her. Thank you. Amber took the cup. Jared reminded her, Be careful, its hot. Georgia looked at him in surprise.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Is he concerned about Amber? Amber didnt think that Jared was concerned about her. After all, such a reminder was toomon. If it were her, she would have kindly reminded him. Therefore, she did not feel anything strange. Amber blew on the hot air, took a sip, and couldnt help eximing. Whats wrong? Georgia asked with concern. Amber looked at Jared with a strange expression. Mr. Farrell, did you put honey? Yes. Jared nodded. Dont you like it? There was a hint of imperceptible nervousness in his tone. Amber didnt notice it, but Georgia did. After all, she had lived in this world longer than them. She was shocked. Just now, she had suspected that Jared was concerned about her. Now that she heard that Jared had added honey to the water and nervously asked Amber if she liked it, what did it mean? It meant that Jared had affection for Amber. However, Jared himself didnt realize! Thinking of this, Georgia frowned on him. Amber smiled at Jared. No, Im just a little surprised. Thank you, Mr. Farrell. Jared raised his chin and said, You are wee. He breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that his decision did not make her dissatisfied. Jared smiled happily. Georgia squinted at him. Idiot! Jared raised his eyebrows. Grandma, are you talking about me? What did he do? When did he be an idiot? Amber also looked at Georgia curiously. Georgia snorted. Who do you think I refer to if it is not you? A man who couldnt even see his feelings clearly was indeed an idiot. Jared pursed his lips, feeling a little wronged. Just as he was about to ask why, his phone rang. He frowned and took out his phone. It was Makenna who was calling. His eyes immediately shed with aplicated look. Why not answer the phone call? Georgia asked. Jareds lips moved. He didnt want to answer the phone. Especially when Grandma and Jared nced at Amber. Ambers mouth twitched. It was strange. Why was he looking at her? Amber turned her head around. Looking at her cold attitude, Jared was a little unhappy. Then he answered the phone in a fit of pique, Hello, Makenna. He walked to the balcony with his phone in his hand. Georgias face darkened. That woman again. Amber smiled. Miss Gardner is Mr. Farrells fiance. Isnt it normal for her to call? Only this idiot is too blind to see that the woman is bad. Georgia pursed her lips. In fact, she could tell that Jared did not love Makenna. However, for some reason, he was so obsessed with Makenna that he thought it was love and couldnt realize that the one he really loved was Amber. Thats why she said Jared was an idiot. Its not that Mr. Farrell doesnt know. He has always known her real personalities, but he doesnt care. Amber said as shebed her hair. Georgia snorted. Well, lets not talk about that woman. Lets talk about you, Amber. Me? Amber pointed at herself. Georgia nodded with a smile. Yes. Tell me honestly do you still have feelings for Jared? If Amber had, she would try every means to drive Makenna away and to get Amber and Jared together again. She would help Jared realize he loved Amber. Amber shook her head with a smile. Grandma, I no longer have any affection for Mr. Farrell. Georgias face froze, but she obviously didnt believe it. Really? Its really gone! Amber nodded heavily. Georgia saw the seriousness in her eyes and sighed with disappointment. All right. Im sorry, Grandma. I Georgia smiled again. Theres nothing to apologize for. I saw how Jared had treated you. Its normal that you dont love him any longer, but I didnt expect things would change so quickly. Amber lowered her eyes. Too much disappointment has led to quick change. Yes, you are right. Georgia sighed. Outside the window on the balcony, Jared slowly put down his hand, which was about to push the door, and lowered his head slightly. No one could see his expression. Chapter 159 The Secret 20 Years ago In fact, he had heard Amber say that she didnt love him, but he had not taken it seriously, regarding them as her angry words due to her hate for his partiality for Makenna. After all, he knew her affection for him in the past few years. But now, she was telling his grandma calmly that she did not love him anymore. This made him realize that what she had said before was not to anger him. She really did not love him anymore. At this moment, Jared clearly felt a stinging pain and some emptiness in his heart, as if something important had been dug out. This feeling made his face look very bad. Georgia saw him from the corner of her eye. She shook her head slightly and sighed. I had thought that if you still had feelings for Jared, I would do anything to get you together, but now Well, forget it. Their rtionship were broken because Jared had not loved Amber. Now that Amber didnt love Jared, there would be no difference from before if they were together again. Grandma, thank you for your concern, but its impossible for Mr. Farrell and me to be together again. Amber took Georgias hand and said, Sorry, I let you down You silly child, what are you talking about? Compared with forcing you to be with Jared, I would rather see you live a happy life. Look at your little face now, how energetic you are. In the past, you were too haggard as if you had not been a woman in her twenties. Its better now. Georgia chuckled. Seeing that Georgia really didnt care about it, Amber was relieved and smiled. Then, she thought of something and took out the ne from her cor. By the way, Grandma, I returned to my old house and found a ne. Do you think its what you referred to? A ne? Outside on the balcony, Jared narrowed his eyes when he heard this. What ne? Georgia looked at the ne and said, I dont know if its this one. Your father was in a hurry and didnt tell me what the ne looked like, so Im not sure. Amber put down the ne. This is the only ne there, no other ones. Then it should be this one. Georgia nodded. Amber bit her lower lip. This ne is very simr to Mrs. Gardners. Ive asked, they are mother-daughter nes. Mrs. Gardners is a mother ne, and mine is a daughter ne. But I cant understand why Makennas ne is at my house. You mean this is the ne of the Gardners? Georgia was stunned. Amber nodded. Yes. More than 20 years ago, Trenton Gardner had the nes designed for Mrs. Gardner and her newly born daughter, Makenna. I remember it. Georgia smiled. If its really one of the mother-daughter nes of the Gardners, then the one in your hand isnt Makennas, but Makas. Makas? Amber tilted her head in confusion. Somehow, when she heard this name, an indescribable feeling rose in her heart. But soon, that feeling disappeared. Yes, its Makas. Shes the elder daughter of Trenton and his wife. Makenna is their younger daughter. By the way, you and Maka were born in the same year. Georgia recalled and said, It was well known in Olkmore that Trenton bought two nes when his wife gave birth to her elder daughter. Many people envied Mrs. Gardner. But when Makenna was born, Trenton bought nothing for her. So this ne belongs to her elder daughter. Amber looked down at the ne on her neck. Makenna isnt the only daughter of the Gardner family. But why havent I heard of their elder daughter? She died when she was very young. Jared pushed the door open and chimed in. Amber was surprised. Died? Georgia nodded. Yes. Then why is this ne in my house? Amber couldnt understand. Jared looked at her and asked, Do you want to know? Do you know? Amber looked into his eyes. Jared didntment. When I heard that Makenna had an elder sister, I investigated Maka. Her death had something to do with your father. My father? Amber stood up in shock. Georgia shook her head. This is a grudge of thest generation. Ambers lips trembled. So what happened between the Gardners and my family many years ago was Makas death? What? Jared looked at her. Amber ignored him and held the Georgias hand tightly. Grandma, I am here not only to see you, but also to find out if something happened to the Reeds and the Gardners many years ago. Otherwise, this ne would not have appeared in the Reed family. From this ne, she guessed that something had happened between the two families. Grandma, from what you said just now, you should know it. Please tell me what happened to the two families. Why did Makas death have something to do with my father? And is the secret behind the ne that father mentioned also rted to these things? Amber looked at Georgia with pleading eyes. Georgia patted her on the head and said, Okay, Ill tell you. I know, even if I dont tell you, youll find a way to find it out. I might as well tell you directly. But I didnt expect that the ne your father mentioned was actually from the Gardner family. Thank you, Grandma. She cried with joy.From N?velDrama.Org. She was really afraid that Georgia would not tell her. Jared looked at Ambers tears and his heart skipped a beat. He took out the decorative handkerchief from his suit pocket and handed it over. Here. Amber hesitated for a moment, and then shook her head. No, thanks. She took out a tissue from her bag. Jared lowered his eyelids, and his eyes darkened. He clenched the handkerchief in his hand and withdrew his hand. Seeing him like this, Georgia thought to herself that he deserved it. Alright Grandma, please tell me. After wiping her tears away, Amber smiled again. Georgia nodded and said slowly, More than 20 years ago, the Goldstone invented a new machine independently. That machine can effectively improve the production efficiency. Your father was very happy to know that the opportunity for Goldstone to be listed wasing, but on the day before it What happened? Amber held her hands together and looked at Georgia nervously. Georgia patted her on the back of her hand with care. Trenton found out about this machine. He had the data of this machine stolen, which led to the failure of Goldstone to be listed and the suicide of the main researcher in despair. What? Ambers pupils contracted. How could this happen? Jareds brows furrowed tightly. It was obvious that he didnt know about this either. He always knew that Trenton often yed some dirty tricks, but he always felt that it was not a big problem. After all, business was ruthless, so it was normal for him to have tricks. As long as he did not go too far, the government would turn a blind eye. However, he did not expect Trenton to be so despicable. He had even done something like stealing confidential business information and even indirectly caused someones life! After that, your father became the target of public criticism. Because of the loss of machine data and the suicide of the main researcher, your father should not only try to keep the morale of the staff of the Goldstone, but also faced a hugepensation. Your father couldnt afford it, so he kidnapped Trentons elder daughter in anger. Georgia said with a sigh. Chapter 160 Do You Regret It? So that was how it was. Jared pursed his lips. He knew Hugo Reed had kidnapped Maka, but he hadnt expected that he was forced by Trenton. It seemed that investigation should be conducted thoroughly. Otherwise, it was very likely that people would be blinded by the illusion and could not see the truth. Thinking of the hatred that Trenton had shown when he mentioned Hugo, Jared felt that it was ridiculous. What was even more ridiculous was that he really believed Trenton, who said that Hugo owed his family a life. Thinking of this, Jared looked at Amber with guilt and shame in his eyes. He felt ashamed to regard her father as an ill person based on one-sided story. Amber had no time to pay attention to Jared. She lowered her head and clenched the ne. Thats why this ne appeared in the Reed family. It should have been taken off Makas neck when his father kidnapped her. Yes. Georgia nodded. Amber asked again, Then how did Maka die? She had a bold guess. A guess that she was unwilling to think about. Under Ambers gaze, Georgia slowly said, She was thrown into the river by your father and drowned, in front of Trenton and his wife. Bam! Her guess was true. Ambers felt dark before her eyes as if the entire world was spinning. She swayed and was about to fall. Jared grabbed her shoulder and let her lean into his arms. Are you alright? Im fine. Amber bit her lip and answered in a weak voice. Georgia also looked at her with concern. Sit down. Jared helped Amber sit down. Amber trembled slightly. How could my father do such a stupid thing? He actually drowned a child to death. No wonder Trenton forced his father to death six years ago. He was also taking revenge. Yes, your father was stupid, but its understandable. After all, he had been forced into such a situation. It was really easy to do stupid things on impulse. Georgia touched her head with concern. Amber closed her eyes. He was too impulsive. Dont you find anything wrong with it? At this time, Jared suddenly spoke. Amber looked up at him and asked, Whats wrong? Since your father drowned Maka in front of Trenton and his wife, why was your father not arrested and sent to prison? Jared said, Trenton will seek revenge for the smallest grievance. He wouldnt let go of your father and Goldstone Co., but he did. Not only did he not affix legal responsibility on your father, but he also let your father return and continue to develop Goldstone. He didnt deal with your father and Goldstone until six years ago. Amber suddenly understood. Thats right. Why? Do you know, Grandma? She looked at Georgia. Georgia shook her head. I dont know much about this. Perhaps your father reached an agreement with Trenton at that time, or there would be no exnation. Amber bit her lower lip. Maybe, but anyway, the Reed family and the Gardner family are irreconcble. This hatred was caused by Trenton. Although her father killed Trentons daughter, Trenton also forced her father to die. The hatred between life and death was offset, but the hatred between Trenton and the Goldstone had not yet. She would take revenge for that! Seeing the hatred in Ambers eyes, Jared really wanted to help her get rid of it. Her eyes were very beautiful and should not be stained with these things. But he knew that he was not qualified and had no right to do it. Just as he was thinking about it, he heard Ambers cold voice. Mr. Farrell, I want to destroy the Trident and the Gardner family. Jared was not surprised to hear this. The hatred in her eyes had already told him in advance her thought. And then? Farrell looked at her. Then are you going to intervene? Amber looked at him expressionlessly. Jared frowned slightly. What did her eyes mean? Did she mean that if he was to intervene, she would also deal with him together? Mr. Farrell, I want to know your answer. Are you going to intervene and help the Gardner family? Seeing that Jared didnt speak, Amber asked again. Georgia replied in a hurry, Of course not. If he dares to help the Gardner family, I will be the first to object him! Grandma, I want to hear his answer. Amber said. If it werent for Georgia, she wouldnt care whether Jared would help the Gardner family or not. It would be good if he didnt. But if he did, help, she would have to deal with him too. If she was unable to deal with him, she would go to the extreme. The reason why she asked was that she cared about Georgia. Because he was Georgias grandson, Amber had to make her mentally prepared in advance. If Jared was going to help the Gardner family, she would deal with him, which would make Georgia sad. I wont. Jared replied with his eyes lowered. It was Trentons fault, so it was reasonable for him to pay the price. As for Makenna, without the Gardner family, he would not have her looked down upon. Very good. Remember what you said. If you suddenly go back on your word likest time, I will risk my life to make you suffer for the rest of your life. Amber said resolutely He clenched his fists. No, I wont She was serious. If he really went back on his word, she would really do something that would make him suffer for a lifetime. For example, killing Makenna, or herself What did you do to suddenly go back on your wordst time? Georgia looked at Jared and interrupted his thoughts. Nothing. Jareds eyes flickered slightly. He didnt want to answer. At the same time, he looked at Amber, hoping that she would cooperate. After all, if his grandma knew that Makenna had pushed her downstairs, she would definitely be provoked. Amber also knew this, so she was ready to cooperate. Well, Grandma, dont ask anymore. It has been over. I dont want to mention it. Im just thinking of the ne. I know the secret behind this ne, but I dont know why Dad wanted me to find this ne. If it was for revenge, then there was no need. Because even if there was no ne, she knew that Trenton forced her father to death, she would also take revenge. Therefore, things were definitely not that simple. This ne must have other uses. I dont know either. Your father said that it was rted to a big secret. This big secret should be what happened more than 20 years ago I just told you. As for whether there is anything else, Im not sure.. Amber sighed. Georgia smiled. All right. Keep the ne. Maybe youll find out the truth one day. Yes, thats right. Amber smiled. Its gettingte. I have to leave. Its getting dark. Okay, Ill ask Jared to drive you back. She looked at Jared and said, Drive amber back home. Sure. Jared took out his car key and agreed. However, Amber rejected the offer tly. Theres no need, Grandma. Ill just go and take a taxi. I wont bother you, Mr. Farrell. Goodbye. As soon as she finished, she smiled, picked up her bag, and left without giving Jared a look. Jared pursed his lips and subconsciously wanted to catch up with her. Georgia stopped him harshly. Stop! Jared stopped and asked, Grandma? Amber told you not to drive her. What are you going to do? Georgia stared at him. Well, you were once asked to drive her, but you refused. Now, she doesnt ask you to drive her, but you want to. It depends on Ambers willingness. Jareds lips moved. He wanted to say something, but he was suddenly unable to say anything. Georgia sighed. Do you regret it?From N?velDrama.Org. What? Jareds eyes shed. Georgia snorted. Stop pretending. Im asking you, do you regret divorcing Amber? Jared felt a sharp pain in his heart all of a sudden. He lowered his eye slightly to conceal the emotions. No. Chapter 161 Send You Back Really? Georgia asked with a faint smile. Jareds voice was cold and firm. Of course! Ive said this before. I did not and will not regret it. Oh? I see. Georgia nodded and said nothing more. But in the heart, she didnt buy that at all. Hoped that he would not have a p in the face in the future. By the way, I hope you wont tell anyone about our conversation today, especially that Makenna and the Gardner family. Understand? Georgia looked at Jared with a warning look. Jared replied, I know. I wont say anything. I promised Amber that I wouldnt help the Gardner family, so I wont say anything more to them Thats good. Then youBefore she could finish her words, Georgia suddenly saw the bag of herbal tea at the table beside. Amber forgot about the tea. Jareds eyes lit up. In fact, Jared knew from the very beginning that Amber had forgotten to take the tea, but he didnt remind her. Quick, send them over. Amber should have just left the hospital. Georgia stuffed the bag into Jareds arms and urged him to give it to Amber as soon as possible. Jared agreed, but as soon as he left the ward, he gave the tea to the passing medical staff. At this time, Amber was still waiting for the taxi outside the hospital. Suddenly, a strong smell of beef came from the restaurant opposite the road. Ambers expression changed drastically when she smelt that, and she felt disgusted. She quickly covered her mouth, walked to the flower bed next to her, and leaned over to vomit. However, she didnt puke out anything but a few mouthfuls of sour water. Amber knew that this was a pregnancy reaction. If she smelled something too greasy or too strong, she would immediately feel like vomiting. Again! After a while, the feeling came back. Amber bent down again and vomited. Her face was pale and sweat was oozing from her forehead, which showed how ufortable she was. As soon as Jared came out, he saw this scene. He went to the supermarket next to him with a tense face and bought a bottle of water. Then he walked behind her and asked, Are you alright? He quickly unscrewed the cap and handed the water to her. Amber didnt want to take it, but when she felt the sour taste in her mouth, she epted it. Amber rinsed her mouth twice. After the sour taste in her mouth was gone, she began to drink the water. After drinking a few mouthfuls of water, she finally felt much better. Then she breathed a sigh of relief. Im fine. Thank you for your water. Ill give the money to you. Amber was about to take out her phone as she spoke. Jareds face darkened. Its just a bottle of water. You dont have to. No. I cant ept others kindness for no reason. Seeing that Jared didnt take out his phone, Amber opened her wallet and took out her cash. These are for the water and the drive. Amber stuffed arge-denomination bill into Jareds hand. Jareds face looked stern. Amber, are you so eager to cut off any rtion with me? Amber looked at him strangely and said, Isnt it good to leave it clean? We are not together now. To put it bluntly, I have nothing to do with you. So, no one owes anyone. Isnt that good? Jared was speechless. He clenched his fists. Yes, they were two merely strangers now. She was right to do this, but he was very unhappy. Okay, Mr. Farrell. Ill go first. Regardless of what Jared was thinking, Amber put the cap back on the bottle and walked past him, wanting to return to her previous position and continue waiting for a taxi. However, as soon as she took two steps, Amber felt dizzy and her body swayed. Jared strode forward and stopped her from falling. Whats wrong? He frowned; his eyes filled with nervousness. Amber hesitated for a moment and thought that it was her own imagination. However, she blinked twice and looked again. When she found that Jared was still nervous, she was very surprised.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. He was actually concerned about her? Was he crazy or was there something wrong with this world? Im fine. Amber shook her head and pulled out her arm. Jared looked at her pale face and said, You were about to faint. Thats fine to you? Im really fine. Its just low blood sugar. Amber said. When she was pregnantst time, the doctor said that she had hypoglycemia, and it was easy for her to feel dizzy. This was something that most pregnant women had. There was nothing unusual about it. Really? Jared was still a little worried. Amber answered, Yes, its true. What should you pay attention to low blood sugar? Jared asked again. Amber sneered. Mr. Farrell, Im not Miss Gardner. Im afraid its inappropriate for you to care about me so much. Jared pursed his thin lips and said, I just dont want grandma to be sad. If anything happens to you, grandma will be worried. Hearing this, Amber adjusted her expression and sighed. Well, in fact, I dont need to pay attention to anything. I just need to replenish blood and sugar at any time. How? Jared stared at her. Amber tilted her head, with a hint of uncertainty on her exquisite face. Maybe just eat some sugar? Jareds thin lips curled slightly. I thought you knew. Im not a doctor, how could I know? Forget it, why I tell you this? Im leaving. Amber waved her hand and was about to leave again. However, Jared picked her up before she could even walk. Amber was stunned at first, but then her face turned red and she struggled. Jared, what are you doing? Put me down! Jared held her tightly and walked to the car. Ill send you back. I dont want you to send me off. Ill take a taxi by myself. Let me go. Ambers legs kept kicking in the air, and her arms were also pushing Jareds chest with force. With her struggling, Jared almost couldnt hold Amber. He said crossly, If you keep moving, youll fall. Do you know the consequences of that? Jared looked down at her. Looking into Jareds deep-set eyes, Amber subconsciously quieted down and said in a daze, What do you mean? Do you know? If you fall off, you may get your head hurt. Tomorrow is the date of announcing the new energy project partners. Do you want to miss it because of injury? Jared interrupted her. Amber pursed her lips. Seriously? He worried that she would get hurt? She thought he had known that she was pregnant. After all, even Cole didnt know. If Jared knew, it would be outrageous. If you let me go, I wont fall then. Amber said with an expressionless face. Jared didnt reply. He knew that she would not get in his car obediently, so he used this method. How could he let go of her? After that, she would definitely leave again. Soon, Jared came to the car with Amber in his arms. Jared put her down and took out his car key to unlock it. Amber took this opportunity to turn around and leave. Jared narrowed his eyes, grabbed her arm, and pulled her back. In a sh! Amber eximed, and then her back pressed against the car door. Jared rested his hands on both sides of her neck and looked at her with dark eyes. Are you still running? Amber was angry and stared at him. Jared, what do you want to do? I said Ill send you back! Jared said slowly. Amber was on fire. As I said, Ill take a taxi myself. I dont need you to drive me back. Dont you understand my words? Jared lowered his eyes and said, Im just giving you a ride because thats what grandma wants. Get in the car. Jared put down his hand, pressed the car key, and unlocked the door. Chapter 162 Hayden’s Purpose Amber frowned. Grandma asked you to send me off? Yes. But at that time, she asked you to send me off in the ward. I refused, and she didnt ask you again. Why did she let youe out again? Jared Farrell, are you lying to me? Amber sized him up. Jared opened the car door and said, No, grandma said its getting dark and worried about you being alone, so she decided to let me sent you off. Get in the car. You dont want her to worry, do you? Amber hesitated for a moment and then sighed. I see. After that, Amber turned around and bent down to get into the car. Jareds knitted brows rxed imperceptibly when he saw this. It seemed that she believed it. Then, Jared closed the back door, walked to the front of the car, and got into the drivers seat. Back to Kelsington Bay? Amber looked out of the window and answered with an indifferent attitude. Jared pursed his lips and started the car.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Along the way, Amber didnt say a word to him because she didnt want to or say anything. Jared looked at her through the rearview mirror. His expression was hidden in the shadow of the car, so she couldnt see him clearly. He was not used to her quietness. He had been in a car with Amber for a couple of times during the past six years. At that time, because Amber still loved him, she took the initiative to talk to him in the car. He usually just listened and didnt reply anything. Sometimes, he even thought that she was too annoying and made her shut up. Now she really closed her mouth and no longer took the initiative to talk to him, which made him feel displeased again. Thinking of this, Jareds thin lips moved. He started the conversation before he knew it, Are you and Cole going to get married? What? Amber was stunned for a moment. She was obviously very surprised that Jared suddenly asked such a question. I dont know. Amber shook her head. Suddenly Jared was happy. However, Amber continued to say, Maybe in the future. After all, he is very good to me. Coles parents are also kind people. Ill be very happy if I marry him. Jared tightened his grip on the steering wheel, and his face turned gloomy. Jared knew that Amber was mocking him and the Farrell family. But he had to admit that Cole indeed treated her very wall. She and Coles marriage would definitely be better than when they were together. Although this was the truth, Jared just felt ufortable and annoyed. He pulled his tie and said in a cold and hard voice, Really? Then I wish you the best. Thank you, Mr. Farrell. Also, best wishes to you both. Amber said with a smile. Jared pursed his thin lips and did not reply. Best wishes? For some reason, he did not like such blessings. It was not because there was something wrong with the words, but because he did not like her blessing him and Makenna. Along the way, they were silent again. The atmosphere was even more depressing than before. Amber could sense that Jared was in a bad mood, but she didnt know and she even didnt want to know. She simply put on her headphones and listened to the music. Jared saw it. The atmospheric pressure around him seemed to have gotten lower because of his mood. She made me unhappy, but she doesnt care and just enjoys her music. Jared was really upset. Not so long, they arrived at Kelsington Bay. Jared parked his car and Amber opened the door. Standing on the side of the road, she suddenly understood. Then she opened the wallet again, took out 20 dors, and knocked on the window. Jared, who was in the drivers seat, turned his head and looked at her. Is there anything else? There was a hint of imperceptible expectation in his tone. Nothing. I just forgot to pay the fare. Amber smiled indifferently, threw the money into the car, and walked toward the building. Jared looked at her figure and then at the bill on the back seat. His thin lips pursed into a cold straight line. The next day, Amber came to the office. She came in. Ms. Reed, Mr. Cohen is here. He wants to see you. Hayden? Amber hesitated for a moment. She nodded. Yes. Why is he here? Amber pulled out a chair and sat down. She replied, Mr. Cohen didnt say it. But he has something to tell you. I see. Let him in. Amber turned on theputer and replied. Hayden would note to her for nothing. It seemed that what he wanted to say was probably something big. Soon, Hayden came in with a file bag in his hand. He was not as casual as usual. Instead, he looked serious, which made Amber feel a little uneasy. Sit. Amber pointed to the chair opposite him, and then looked at She. Give Mr. Cohen a cup of coffee. Yes. She responded and turned to leave. Only Amber and Hayden were left in the office. Amber looked at him. You said you have something to tell me. What is it? Hayden handed over the file bag and said, You almost fell off the horsest time, didnt you? Amber nodded. Of course. She was scared at that time. How could she forget? What you want to talk to me about that ident? Amber asked. Hayden said, Well, its not an ident that you fell off the horse. What? Amber hesitated for a moment, and then stopped opening the folder. You said it wasnt an ident? Yes, it was man-made. Hayden answered seriously. How could it be? Cole told me it was an ident, and you were also there when we were investigating. Amber said with a frown. Hayden leaned back and said, Yes, when we investigated, the result was indeed unexpected, but when I went out the next day He told her how he had found the musk. Amber clenched her fists. I see. One controlled the horse from a long distance and used it to throw her down. This method could indeed make people think that it was an ident. They would not associate it with Makenna. Even if they thought of her, there was no evidence to prove that it was Makenna, because Makenna had never been to the stable nor been in contact with the horses. This was exactly the same as the way Makenna had used the snake to hurt her. It seemed that the beating that night was not enough! However, it didnt matter. She would settle all the debts that Makenna had done to her with the Gardner familys wrongdoings! Whats in it? Amber took a deep breath, suppressed her anger, and asked. Hayden looked at her and said, I thought you would be very angry after knowing this. Yes, Im angry, but its useless to be angry. Rather than being angry now, its better to remember this debt and settle it together in the future. Amber pursed her lips. Hayden smiled and said, Youre right. Its a fingerprint identification. The fingerprints on the ss bottle are Makennas. Amber quickly took out the appraisal report and carefully read it. After reading, Amber narrowed her eyes and said, This is the evidence that Makenna deliberately made me fall off the horse. Will you be so kind to me? Tell me, why did you help me investigate these? She didnt believe in his pure purpose. After all, they were not good friends. Hayden pped his hands andughed. Sure, its easy to talk to smart people. Yes, I do have a purpose, but it wont be a lot. Go ahead. Amber put down the appraisal report and looked at him. Haydens expression became serious again. I want you to leave this matter to me. After all, you are the victim, so I came here to tell you this as a friend. Chapter 163 The Woman He Loves Most If he wasnt for this, he would have dealt with it directly and wouldnt havee here on purpose. Amber frowned suspiciously. Are you going to deal with it? Yes. Hayden nodded. Amber smiled, Thats my business. Im very grateful that Mr. Cohen helped me find out the truth and evidence. But Im very curious about why Mr. Cohen has to deal with it. It has nothing to do with you, right? Lets make it clear first. Im not doing it for you, but for myself. Hayden raised a hand in fear of her misunderstanding. Amber rolled her eyes at him. Tell me why then. In fact, its not a big deal. You know, the Cohen family lost to the Kampwerth family this time and didnt take over the position of the mayor. Speaking of this, Hayden narrowed his eyes. Amber was stunned. What? You didnt win? I heard from Colest time that you had got a sum of money in time and didntg behind the Kampwerth family. Why did you fail all of a sudden? The problem lies with the Gardner family. Hayden knocked on the table with his fingers. We and the Kampwerth family found thestpany in Kongham that was willing to invest at the same time. Unexpectedly, thepany seemed to be hesitant about which family to choose, the Cohen, or the Kampwerth, but they secretly invested in the Kampwerth family, so we lost. It turned out that the Gardner family was the rtives of thepanys chairman. Thus, this matter was manipted by the Gardner family stealthily? Amber frowned. Yes, we have been fighting for the position of the mayor. We were about to seed, but we were disrupted by the Gardner family. We will get even with them. However, the Cohen family has a reputation to keep, so its not easy for us to fight directly. Thats why I took over the incident that happened to you as a breakthrough point to deal with the Gardner family bit by bit. I see. I understand. Amber nodded. Hayden approached her and said, So did you agree? Although I did it on my own, I also did it to avenge you.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. I know, but I dont need you to avenge me. I will deal with the Gardner family myself. I always remember the hatred between The Trident Group and Goldstone Co, between Makenna and me. Hayden kept silent for a few seconds and finally suggested, How about we make an alliance? Alliance? Ambers eyes lit up with interest. Well, since we all want to deal with the Gardner family, we can work together. You have no power now. How do you take revenge? Wait for Goldstone to rise. But you cant be sure that Trenton wont take action during this period. Even if he doesnt, when youre developing Goldstone, the Trident Group is growing too. You still cant catch up with him, let alone take revenge. Amber was too embarrassed to answer. Yes, when shes making progress, Trenton would not stay at the same spot too. Therefore, if Amber wanted revenge, there was still a long way to go. It was impossible for her to avenge herself in a short time. Seeing Ambers silence, Hayden knew that he had gotten on the right track. He took a sip of coffee, and continued, So you can only choose to form an alliance with someone who also has a grudge against the Gardner family. Otherwise, it will be nearly impossible for you to take revenge. I am the best ally. I have power that can bring you a lot of help. You work with me for less than a year, and youll get to seek revenge. What do you think? Arent you tempted? In fact, with the power of the Cohen family, it was easy to deal with the Gardner family. In just a month, the Trident Group could go bankrupt, but he couldnt do that. First of all, the Gardner family was not only powerful in Olkmore, but it was also a well-known real estate enterprise over the country. There were tens of thousands of employees. If the Trident Group suddenly went bankrupt, these employees would lose their jobs. The higher-ups would also investigate and find out that it was the Cohen family who did it, and the Cohen family would suffer, which was not worth it for the Cohens. Therefore, the best way was to do it secretly. The Cohen family could use the wrongdoings of the Gardner family to deal with them bit by bit. Although the process was a little slow, it was safe. By the time the Gardner family realized that they were targeted, the Trident Group had already run by others. The group would not go bankrupt, their employees would not lose their jobs, and the government would not investigate. It would be great if the Gardner family lose everything. Of course, Amber could think of what Hayden could think of. She sighed. It seems impossible not to cooperate with you. Hayden smiled and reached out his hand. Dont worry. I wont have you lose anything. Leave this case to me. You dont have to do anything. Just regard it as an ident and dont make it public. When the Gardners run into trouble in a year, I will inform you. You can give them thest blow. Amber looked down at his hand but didnt hold it. Arent you afraid that Mr. Farrell will fall out with you if you do this? After all, the woman he loves most is from the Gardners. The woman he loves most? Hayden raised his eyebrows and suddenly smiled meaningfully. Do you really believe that Jared loves Makenna? What do you mean? Amber was slightly surprised. Hayden smiled and said, Lets have a bet. A bet? Amber pursed her lips. Hayden nodded. Yes. We bet on whether Jared loves Makenna. I bet he doesnt love her. Are you kidding? Amber looked at him strangely. Jared doesnt love Makenna. How can you say that? Who is kidding? Im serious. I bet he doesnt love Makenna. As for how to prove it, just notice whether Jared will break up with me in a year. Hayden smiled confidently. Amber curled her lips and then smiled. Okay, Mr. Cohen, since you cant wait to lose, Ill ept your challenge. Whats the bet? Lose? There was a hint of yfulness in Haydens eyes. He didnt think he would lose. I havent thought of the bet yet. Lets decide it when the result is out in a year. Hayden thought for a moment and replied. Amber nodded. Okay. After that, she reached out and held his hand. Haydens hands were big. His skin was dark, so were his hands. Ambers hands were small and elegant. Their hands were sped together, forming a very distinct skin difference. Hayden felt the small hand in his hand, his heart giving a subtle leap. He subconsciously squished the small hand, which was soft and warm as if it had no bones. It felt very good, which made him a little addicted and he couldnt help squishing it again. Amber watched his actions and her mouth twitched. Mr. Cohen, does my hand feel good? Hayden was stunned, and then realized what he was doing. His ears turned red, and he quickly let go of her hand and put his hands behind his back. Ahem, Im sorry, but Ms. Reed, your hands feel squish-squashy Amber was amused. It felt good, so he pinched it like pinching a toy. She hadnt thought of him being so childish. All right. Mr. Cohen, please keep this evidence. Amber waved her hand to show that she didnt care. Then she picked up the file bag on the table and handed it to Hayden. Since he was to deal with everything, it was useless for her to keep this. Hayden took it and said, Okay, then the Cohens will slowly infiltrate the Gardners. I will update you on the progress. Of course, if we need your help, you should help me. I will. Amber promised. After all, they were partners, so of course she would not refuse. Okay, then Ill go. Hayden said. Amber saw him out of the office. Hayden walked toward the elevator. On the way, he couldnt help thinking of the feeling of holding Ambers hand just now. The softness was lingering in her head. Chapter 164 Angry Cole He raised his hand, put it under his nose, and smelled a faint fragrance. Hayden knew it was the smell of her perfume, which remained in his hand after he shook hands with her. This fragrance was fresh and elegant, just like her. He wanted to smell it a few more times. So he did. He lowered his head slightly and smelled the aroma on his hand. What came into his mind was the scene that he held Amber in his arms, burying his head in her neck and smelling the perfume on her body. For a moment, Haydens ears became red and his heart beat faster. Just then, the door of the elevator opened. Cole came out with a thermos in his hand. He hadnt expected that there would be someone there and almost bumped into him. Fortunately, Cole stopped in time and avoided such a situation. Why are you here? Seeing that the person in front of him was Hayden, Cole asked doubtfully. The image in Haydens mind vanished, and his face fell. Then thinking of the rtionship between Cole and Amber, he felt even worse. He snorted, passed Cole and went straight into the elevator without answering. Cole tilted his head, feeling confused. Whats the matter? Did he offend Hayden? Why did he look at him like hes an enemy? What a lunatic! Cole was in puzzlement. He rolled his eyes and walked to Ambers office. Hey babe. Cole pushed the door open and went in. Amber was dealing with the documents. When she heard his voice, she looked up and asked, Why are you here? You got your work done? Since the Goldstone was on the right track, Cole came here less frequently than before. After all, he had his ownpany to look after. I have nothing to do today. My mother made braised pork ribs. She knows you like it, so she asked me to bring you some. Cole raised the thermos in his hand. Ambers eyes lit up. Its been a long time since I ate thatst time. I really appreciate it. Try it now before it gets cold. Cole put the thermos on her desk and then opened lid. As soon as it was opened, a strong meaty smell filled the air. Ambers smile froze when she smelled that. Her face turned pale at a visible speed. She covered her mouth, pushed the chair away, and ran to the bathroom.From N?velDrama.Org. Whats wrong? Cole was stunned till he heard her retching. He quickly put down the te in his hand and rushed to the bathroom. The moment he was at the door of the bathroom door, Cole saw Amber bending over the washing table and vomiting. Baby, whats wrong with you? Cole frowned, his eyes full of worry. Amber adjusted her breathing, closed her eyes slightly, leaned against the wall beside the washing table, and said weakly, Im fine. You are not well. Look at your pale face. No, Ill call the doctor. As he spoke, Cole took out his mobile phone and was about to make a phone call. Amber opened her eyes and stopped him. Cole, theres no need. Im not sick. Not sick? Cole looked at her with confusion. Then why are you Amber sighed. All right. I wont hide it from you now. Youll find out sooner orter anyway. Im pregnant. Oh, pregnant. I thought Then Cole suddenly realized something. He widened his eyes and raised his voice. What? You are pregnant? Amber nodded. Cole was stunned. After a long time, he finally found his voice and asked in a hoarse voice, How long has it been? Almost two months. Amber replied with her eyes lowered. Two months Wasnt that the time when she divorced Jared? Cole tried to suppress the jealousy bubbling up in his heart, Is it Jareds? Lets go outside. Amber didnt answer the question. Cole nodded and helped her out. Cole took Amber to the sofa in the rest area, had her seated, and then poured her a ss of water. Have some water. You just threw up, and you must feel ufortable in your stomach. This will make you feel better. Thank you. Amber smiled, took the ss and had some water. She answered. Its not Jareds. It was ridiculous that he didnt touch her during the six years of her marriage with Jared. Apart from the reason that he didnt love her, also, the only he wanted to sleep with was Makenna. So how could she be pregnant with Jareds child? What? Cole was stunned again. He opened his mouth several times before he asked with difficulty, If its not Jareds, then whose is it? If it were Jareds, although he would feel upset, he could ept it. After all, she and Jared had been husband and wife before, so it was normal for her to be pregnant with his child. But now she told him that it was not Jareds. He felt ufortable and was very piseed with the man who made her pregnant. I dont know who he is. I dont even know his name and even his appearance. Amber touched her belly and said with a wry smile, Because I waspletely confused and scared thereafter, so I just took a nce at that man and left. I didnt think of asking his name at all. Althoughter she added him into her friend list and asked him for his name, the man did not intend to tell her. So far, she still did not know who the man was. Cole grabbed her hand and asked eagerly, Baby, were you raped? She didnt know who the father of the child was. Except for being raped, he couldnt think of anything else. However, Amber shook her head. No. I was drunk and had sex unknowingly with a man. It was on the night of your birthday. Cole remembered it. So the mark I saw on your neck the next day was not what you said at that time Sorry, Cole. I lied to you. Amber apologized. She had thought that what was done was done. As long as she didnt say it, no one would know. But she was pregnant, so she was not able to cover up what had happened. Cole clenched his fists and punched the tea table. Amber was shocked. Cole, what are you doing? Im angry. Im angry that I didnt stay with you at that time. If I had been there, you wouldnt have Cole lowered his head in remorse, and his voice was choked with sobs. Amber grabbed his hand to check if he was injured. Seeing that he was not injured, she breathed a sigh of relief. Well, its not your fault. I drank too much, so that happened. Baby, did you investigate that man after that? What if the mans presence was not an ident? Cole asked. After all, Makenna and the others were also at the club on his birthday. What if that man was arranged by Makenna? That was what he was most worried about. Amber shook her head. I asked Hayden to check. Hes fine. And hes a friend of Haydens. I once got his help. He offered me suggestions on how to acquire Yutoga and the use of Jaredsnd. Oh? Cole raised his eyebrows in surprise. So it is him. Amber replied, Yes. That night was really just an ident. Humph, even if it was an ident, its true that he did something immoral to you. No, I have to see Hayden and find out who that man is. I have to teach him a lesson. Cole stormed out the door so furiously that Amber was unable to stop him. Chapter 165 It’s My Child The man outside the office heard the footsteps getting closer and closer. He immediately turned around and quickly walked toward the escape staircases. Two minutester. The man came out. Looking at Ambers office, he took out his mobile phone, and dialed a number. In the Farrell Group, Ben was standing beside Jareds desk, sorting out the documents. Hearing the phone ring, he stopped what he was doing and said, Mr. Farrell, can I answer a phone call? Jared was typing on the keyboard. When he heard his words, he nodded without looking up. With permission, Ben took out his phone. When he saw the callers name, his eyes lit up. Mr. Farrell, its Lee. Who? Farrell frowned and didnt realize who it was. Ben reminded him, It was the assistant we bought off in Goldstonest time. He often delivers documents to Miss Reeds office, so we bought him off and asked him to keep an eye on Miss Reeds baby. Now he called. I think there must be some news. Hearing this, Jared immediately raised his head, his tone full of undisguised eagerness. Answer it.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Yes, Mr. Farrell. Ben answered the phone. Mr. Channing. On the other end of the phone, Lee greeted him politely. Ben waved his hand and said, All right, tell me, is there any news of Miss Reeds pregnancy? Youre right. I heard outside the door Ms. Reed and Mr. Lyon talking about the pregnancy when I was delivering the document. Ben pushed his sses up. Mr. Farrell, it seems that Mr. Lyon has already known that Miss Reed is pregnant. Jared pursed his lips. Ask him if he heard whether the child is Coles. Ben nodded and conveyed his words. Lee, who was on the other end of the phone, quickly replied, Its not Mr. Lyons. Ms. Reed said that she identally had sex with a man on the night of Mr. Lyons birthday and was pregnant with the child. Ben immediately told this to Jared. After hearing this, Jareds pupils contracted. He was overwhelmed. It was his! The baby was his! Jared clenched his fists. Perhaps because the news was too shocking, he clenched his fists so hard that his fists trembled slightly. Seeing this, Ben realized something. He swallowed and suppressed the shock in his heart. He said to the other end of the phone, Got it. Theres no need to keep watching any longer No, ask him to keep watching. Jared interrupted Ben and said in a hoarse voice, We not only need him to keep watching her, but also he should watch closely. Its better for him to make it clear when and where Amber is to do the prenatal testing. His bonus will be doubled. Ben nodded. Yes, Mr. Farrell. Then he told Lee what Jared had said. Lee patted his chest and promised that he would not make them disappointed. After the call, Ben looked at Jared and said, Mr. Farrell, Miss Reeds baby is yours. Jared lowered his eyelids. Yes. What are you going to do? To keep it or The childs life is not on me, but on Amber. If she wants to keep it, I will secretly arrange everything for her to give birth to the child safely. If she doesnt, I will respect her decision. Jared said. But when he said she doesnt, his heart inexplicably hurt. He was even a little flustered. No wonder you asked Lee to find out when and where Miss Reed is to do the prenatal testing. I see. Ben finally understood Jareds intention. Jared pursed his thin lips and said nothing. Ben looked at Makennas photo next to theputer. He had something to say but stopped on second thought. Jared narrowed his eyes and said, What do you want to say? I want to say that if Miss Reed chooses to keep the child, when Miss Gardner and her family know about it in the future, will they Ben was a little worried. With their narrow minds, Miss Gardner and her family would never tolerate the Miss Reeds child. Jared was obviously aware of this. He rubbed his eyebrows tiredly and said, For the time being, dont let Makenna and her family know. As for the rest, wait for Ambers decision. If you find out the time and hospital for her prenatal testing, inform the hospital in advance. Tell the doctor to ask Amber whether she wants to keep the child or not. Yes, Mr. Farrell. Ben nodded. Jared waved his hand and said, Go ahead. Ben turned around and left. Jared leaned against the back of the chair. His eyes closed as he pinched his nose. Amber, what will be your decision? Just as he was thinking, his phone rang. Jared opened his eyes and straightened his back. It was a message from Amber. She texted him at this time. Was she going to tell him that she was pregnant? Jared grabbed his phone and clicked on the message. However, it was not what he had thought. She just asked him if he was abroad. Jared texted: Yes. In Goldstones office, Amber was relieved when she saw this message. Amber: Thats good. Z: Why? Amber sighed and replied: My friend knew our affair on the night two months ago. Hes very angry and is to ask Hayden about you. Im afraid hell make trouble, so its good that youre abroad. Reading this, Jareds thin lips curled up. Z: I see. Are you worried about me when you tell me this? Amber frowned. This man was really narcissistic. She shook her head and texted back: Knock it off. I just feel that its been so long since it happened. Theres no need to make a scene. And even if Im worried, Im worried about my friend. In other words, he didnt even get a spot in her heart. So why would she worry about him? Jared pursed his lips. He was a little dejected, and his face fell. Z: Got it. Anything else to say? Amber: No. Z: All right. After sending the message, Jared stared at the phone screen for two minutes, but there was no message from Amber. Jared knew that she wouldnt text back, and his face darkened even more. Cole was to ask Hayden about him for what had happened that night. She didnt even tell him that she was pregnant. In fact, Jared really wanted Amber to tell him and even ask him to take the responsibility directly. But she didnt. She was to bear it alone. Perhaps other men would be very happy, but he only felt annoyed. Would she die if she relied on him and asked him to bear the responsibility? Jared pulled his tie. The pressure around him was terrifyingly low. At the Cohens house. Cole got out of the car and knocked on the door irately. The butler opened the door and asked, Sir, may I know your name? I want to see Hayden! Cole gnashed his teeth. The butler looked at him warily. Was he Mr. Cohens foe? Cole seemed to understand what the butler was thinking. He took a deep breath and suppressed the rage in his heart. He forced a smile and said, I am a friend of Haydens. I have something urgent, so I look a little aggressive. Would you tell him Im here? I have something very important to ask him. Please. Cole made a bow with folded hands. Seeing that he was really in a hurry and was not lying, the butler hesitated for a moment. He nodded and said, Okay, please wait a minute. The butler closed the door and went upstairs to find Hayden. Hayden was making a phone call when he heard the butlers words. He raised his eyebrows and said, Someone wants to see me? Who is it? Chapter 166 Hayden’s Own Purpose I dont know either. That man looked like hes from a high rank, driving a luxury car and wearing a floral shirt A floral shirt? Haydens lips twitched. A figure appeared in his mind. I know who it was. Where is he? he asked. The butler answered, Outside the vi. Please let him in. Ill go downstairs right away, said Hayden. The butler answered and left. Hayden picked up his phone again and exchanged a few words with the person on the other end of the line before hanging up the phone. Then he closed the bedroom door and went downstairs. He wondered why Cole hade to him. Hello, Cole. Hayden arrived downstairs. Seeing Cole sitting on the sofa, he scratched his hair and asked, What can I do for you? I didnt expect you toe to my house. Cole smashed the coffee mug on the tea table, stood up, and strode over the tea table, heading to Hayden in anger. He grabbed Haydens necktie and shouted, Where is he? Hayden was confused. Who? The bastard who bullied Amber that night, Cole roared with reddish eyes. When Hayden heard his question, his expression changed. What did you say? Has Amber been bullied? Yes. At my birthday party. Babe got drunk. Your friend slept with her. She is Hows she doing now? Hayden pulled away Coles hands. Instead, he grabbed Coles cor and asked eagerly, Tell me. Hows she doing now? Seeing his panicked look, Cole felt weird. Hayden seemed to care a lot about Ambers matter. Cole didnt overthink, though. He pushed Hayden away. Clenching his fists, he answered, She is pregnant. What? Hayden gaped. Amber was pregnant? Are you gonna tell me who that man is? Cole roared. Haydens lips parted. How could he tell Cole? That man was Jared. Seeing that Hayden lowered his head in silence thoughtfully, Cole became furious. His fists trembled. Hayden Cohen, do you want to cover up for gun? No, I dont If not, youd better tell me. He never shows up after Baby was raped by him. Now, shes pregnant. Is he still hiding in the dark? Cole squeezed words between his teeth. Hayden answered with a weird look, Nah. Hes abroad. Is he? Cole waved his fist in the air. Humph! Think he can skip the responsibility by hiding aboard, huh? No way! Youd better call him right now and ask him toe back. Haydens eyes twinkled, feeling guilty. Im afraid I cant do it. Im his friend, but we are not close. Hes quite mysterious. I cant guarantee if I can get in touch with him. What? Cole frowned. Hayden coughed. Well Why dont you go home? Ill try to contact himter. If I could reach him, I would call you back. All right? No way. Ill stay here. Give me his contact number. Ill call him myself. Cole reached out his hand. Hayden didnt expect him to be so challenging to deal with, feeling an intense migraine. He didnt have the guts to give Jareds phone number to Cole. If Cole and Amber knew that man was Jared, Hayden didnt dare imagine what would happen. Besides, he had his own purpose, unwilling to let Amber know she had been pregnant with Jareds baby. After thinking for a moment, Hayden narrowed his eyes. All right. All right. Ill give it to you. Just take it and leave. He walked to the tea table, found a pen and some paper from the drawer, and wrote down a phone number. Then he gave the note to Cole. Cole took a nce. His name? He always used nickname whening into town. Its fake and doesnt make any sense, Hayden said, rolling his eyes at Cole. Cole pinched the note. Shit! A foreigner? He thought he could just rape a drunkendy in a strange country and flea away after this. He wishes! I must go abroad and beat him up in person. Fucking bastard! Cole left the vi while cursing. Hayden wiped off the sweat from his forehead, breathing a sigh of relief. Finally, he managed to send this troublemaker away. Hayden went back upstairs and dialed Jareds phone number. As if he had expected Hayden would call, Jared asked, Cole Lyon went to see you? How did you know? Hayden was shocked. Jared looked down. Amber told me. Hayden understood. Curling his lips, he answered, Right. Ive forgotten. You friended Amber on WhatsApp. Cole wanted to hunt you down. Of course she would tell you. Upon hearing the jealousy in Hayden, Jared frowned. He wondered why Hayden was jealous. You knew Cole hase to me, so you should also know Amber is pregnant, right? Hayden asked. Around two months ago, on the following morning of Coles birthday, Jared called Hayden to delete the surveince record of the nightclub. Hayden was curious about what was in the footage, so he took a look at it before deleting it. He gaped when seeing Jared carry Amber into a room. Hence, Amber shouldve get pregnant that evening. Yes, I know it. Jared nodded. Hayden squinted. Upon your tone, I can hear you arent surprised at all. You seem to have known it quite a long time ago. Jared hummed to answer.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Bingo! How long have you found this? Hayden asked. Jared answered, Several days ago. Hayden suddenly thought about that day on the horse ranch. He asked, No wonder you stopped Amber from riding the horse that day. I guess you might have known it at that time already. You are right, Jared answered tly. Then he asked, Have you told Cole it was me that night? No, I havent. You asked me to delete the surveince footage, so I guessed you didnt want Amber to know who slept with her that night, not to mention Cole. Hayden answered. His eyes dimmed. Thanks, Hayden. Dont mention it. I just want to know what your n is on this matter? Do you want to remarry Amber? Hayden pinched his phone tightly. Upon hearing it, Jared felt touched. However, he thought about something and suppressed it. No, I wont remarry her. Jared pinched between his eyebrows. Ive betrayed Makenna once. I cant do it again to her. Betrayed? Hayden rolled his eyes in disdain. All right. All up to you, Dude. In the past, he would convince Jared to remarry Amber. After all, Amber had been pregnant, and Makenna didnt deserve Jared. However, Hayden realized that he had a crush on Amber, too. Hence, he wouldnt try to convince Jared. If not, whats your n for the baby in Ambers belly? Will you take responsibility? Hayden calmed down and asked. Jared looked down. Of course, I will. If Amber is willing to keep it, I can raise the child with her in secret. If shes unwilling, Illpensate her. Thats not bad. Anyway, you should tell Amber what you think. I know. After Amber has made the decision about the baby, Ill tell her about my thoughts, Jared answered. Hayden thought for a few seconds. I dont think you should wait until that day. If you want to tell her, youd better do it as soon as possible. If you wait for too long, Amber will probably not ept it. Jared was silent. Hayden heaved a sigh. All right. Thats what I think. You just chew on it. Chapter 167 Amber Decided to Abort the Baby After hanging up the call, Jared put down the phone, lost in thought. He was considering Haydens suggestion. Probably, Hayden was right. If he kept stalling, things would probably got out of control. Jared picked up his phone again as he was thinking, open WhatsApp, tabbed on Ambers ID in the contact list, and messaged her. Z: I knew about your pregnancy. Amber was reading a file. Her phone vibrated. She looked up to check it, only to find a message from Z. She was confused. They had just finished chatting. Why did he message her again? What do you want to tell me? Amber thought to herself as she tabbed open the chatbox. Reading his message, Amber stiffened. He had known it. Amber clenched her hands, frowned, and replied: How did you know? Z: Your friend went to find Hayden. Hayden called me. Seeing that, Amber understood. She patted her forehead. Oh, she thought Z had sent someone to watch her. Had the pregnancy diminished her intelligence? Amber typed: Since you knew it, I wont hide it from you anymore. Yes, Im pregnant. Z: Why didnt you tell me? Amber frowned. Amber: Why should I tell you? Reading her question, Jared looked annoyed. Why? She asked why! Z: Because Im the babys father. Amber pursed her lips. Amber: You are the babys father, but it doesnt mean I must tell you. It was an ident between us. I also got pregnant by ident. We dont know each other. I dont know your identity. I dont need you to take any responsibility. Why should I tell you just because you are the babys father? Jared was rendered speechless, pressing his lips tightly. Although he had to admit that her words made sense, he felt pretty irritated. Pinching between his eyebrows, Jared typed: Although you dont need me to take the responsibility, I must. I want to know your n for the baby. Would you like to keep it or He paused several seconds. Then clenching his fists, he finished typing and sent the message. Amber read his question. When she saw that he asked if she wanted to keep or abort the baby, her heart tightened. Although the doctor also asked her such a question earlier, she was shocked by her pregnancy at that time. She had never thought about her n on the baby. However, the babys father asked her, so she had to think about it sincerely. Amber bit her bottom lip and entered the words with trembling fingers: I dont know. Jared wasnt surprised by her answer. In the past few days, she had never been to the hospital for a checkup. Hence, he knew she hadnt made up her mind yet. Z: Its alright. Take your time. If you want to keep it, please go ahead. Ill raise the child with you in secret. If you dont, Illpensate you. Raise the child in secret? Seeing his words, Amber squinted. Okay, Ill think about it. Z: Tell me after youve made up your mind. Amber twitched her lips and didnt reply. She directly turned off her phone. He mentioned raising the child in secret, so she knew he had no n to recognize the baby openly. In this case, he probably had been married or had a girlfriend or a fiance. Or, his family didnt allow him to have any illegitimate child outside. Hence, he wanted to raise the child in secret without letting others know he was the babys father. No matter what, the baby in her belly would be an illegitimate child not expected. Neither the babys parents expected it. Nor would it be expected by its fathers family. Hence, it was evident for Amber to make a decision. Amber covered her belly. A child should be raised in a family with love instead of with a strange man that she didnt love at all. Amber also couldnt ept that her child would be illegitimate. Hence Amber pinched her blouse. Bearing the sharp pang from her heart, she apologized to the baby, Im sorry, baby. Im not a good mother. You shouldnt havee to my belly. Im sorry Right then, her office door was pushed open. Cole rushed in with an angry look. What happened? Amber suppressed her guilt, looked up at him, and asked. Cole walked to her desk, picked up her coffee mug, raised his head, and gulped down. Amber couldnt stop him. She gave up. It was just a cup of coffee. He didnt mind drinking the coffee she had touched. Why would she remind him? Cole smashed the empty mug onto the desk and cursed loudly, Damn you Hayden Cohen! Amber blinked. Whats wrong with him? I went to ask him to tell me about that man. He said that man was abroad. Yes, he is, said Amber. Cole snorted. So I asked Hayden Cohen to give me that mans phone number. Guess what? Hayden gave me a fake number! Fuck! Amber chuckled. Probably Hayden didnt do it on purpose. That man might have changed his number. Who knows? Anyway, this is not the end. I must find that man, Cole said, patting the desk. Amber rubbed her temples. All right. He has known Im pregnant. Hayden told him. He also messaged me earlier. Did Hayden tell him? Cole frowned. He was enraged. Fuck! Hayden Cohen tricked me, so he gave me a fake number. Otherwise, how could he get in touch with that man? Uh Amber was taken aback. Hayden gave Zs number to Cole, but Cole found it was a fake number. However, Hayden could contact Z. It meant Hayden didnt give Cole the correct number. Why did Hayden do that? Shit! Hayden Cohen is a bastard! Cole clenched his fists, wishing to hit Hayden. If I see him again, Ill beat him up. How dare he trick me! All right. Calm down. Please forget Haydens matter. Arent you curious what that man has said to me? Amber looked at him. Cole approached her. What did he say? Did he deny it or No, he didnt deny he was the father of my baby. Hes willing to take the responsibility, said Amber. Cole looked much better. Thats better. As a man, he should do that. Otherwise, hes not a man. What does he n to do? Cole, what about I have an abortion? Amber asked instead of answering him. Cole became solemn. Are you serious? Amber nodded. Yep. I dont want to give birth to a baby whose father doesnt love me. I also dont want the baby to be illegitimate. So, I want to abort it. Cole smiled. Thats right. Since it was an ident that night, you shouldnt keep this baby. Its good for you, that man, and the baby in the belly. Babe, Im so d you can think it through. Amber became more determined to abort the baby with her best friends support. She took a deep breath and nodded. That man said if I aborted it, he wouldpensate me. So far, I dont know what kind ofpensation it would be. I guess its money, Cole said. Amber smiled. I guess so. Babe, when will you do the surgery? Ill go with you, Cole said while staring at her.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Amber shook her head. I havent thought of it yet. She had just made up her mind and hadnt thought about the date yet. After thinking for a moment, Amber said, The day after tomorrow. I wont be busy that day. All right, Cole answered. Then, Amber checked the time and stood up. Alright, Cole, I need to go to the hotel now. The project partners of the Farrell Group will be announced today. Chapter 168 Business Partners Ill go with you. Cole stood up, looking worried about her. Amber was touched and amused. No, thanks. Im just pregnant, not injured. Im fine by myself. After that, she grabbed her purse from the rack and left the office, driving to the hotel. Coincidentally, when Amber arrived at the hotel entrance, she met Jared and his assistant, Ben. They had just arrived as well. They didnt expect to meet Amber here, looking a bit surprised. Good day, Ms. Reed, Ben greeted her. Amber nodded at him in response. Then she nced at Jared and greeted him, Hello, Mr. Farrell. Jared hummed, paused his pace, and let her enter first. However, Amber wanted to let him enter first. After all, Jared was the sponsor of the project and the owner of this hotel. She believed she should be after him. Hence, they stood in front of the entrance without going inside. The atmosphere was a bit awkward. In the end, Ben returned to his senses and understood Ambers thoughts. He coughed and reminded Jared in a low voice, Ms. Reed wants to go in after you, Mr. Farrell. I know you want to be after her, but you are the project sponsor. If you dont go in, Ms. Reed wont enter either. Jared frowned slightly. He had never expected her to pay so much attention to the business manners. That made sense. If she hadnt cared about it, she wouldnt have med Makenna for skipping the line in the resort.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Thinking of that, Jared walked into the hotel. Ben followed him. Looking at their receding figures, Amber breathed a sigh of relief. Finally, they walked in. Otherwise, she was about to break the business rules. People who broke the business rules would be isted by other counterparts. So in the end, Jared and Ben walked in first. Amber lifted her purse on her shoulder, took a deep breath, and entered the hotel. She walked to the elevator and pressed the button to go up. Much to her surprise, as soon as she pressed it, the light on the button went out automatically. She wondered what had happened. Was any elevator opened? Amber frowned and wanted to find the opened elevator. Then she heard a voice. Ms. Reed, here. She subconsciously looked over, only to find that Ben poked out his head from the third elevator in the row while smiling at her. Amber understood what had happened. No wonder right after she had pressed the button, the light went out. It turned out Jared and Ben had been waiting for her in the third elevator. Seeing Amber standing in front of the first elevator motionlessly, Ben urged, Ms. Reed, hurry up ande in. Were waiting for you. Amber parted her lips. No, thanks. You can go upstairs first. I Well bete, Ben interrupted Ambers refusal after receiving Jareds gaze. Upon hearing it, Amber raised her wrist to check the time on the watch. That was true. They only had a few minutes. It seemed she had to take the same elevator with them. Amber heaved a sigh and entered it. Seeing the man standing in the center of the elevator who emanated a strong aura, Amber looked down a bit and said, Thanks. Not at all, Jared cast her a nce and answered. Amber stood in the corner in silence. Jared didnt speak, either. As the subordinate, Ben couldnt speak when his boss didnt. Hence, the whole elevator was so quiet that only the breathing sounds could be heard. Bens professional smile was natural initially, but gradually, it stiffened. He wished they could speak or do something. If not, it felt so cold and suppressed. Finally, the elevator arrived at the destination floor. Ben walked out as soon as the door was opened to block the door from closing. He heaved a sigh of relief in secret. He didnt need to feel the suffocating atmosphere with the other two anymore. Amber didnt know what was in Bens mind. She left the elevator after Jared. Then she stood in front of the elevator for two seconds deliberately. Until Jared and Ben had gone far, she lifted her foot and followed them in the distance. Soon, they arrived at the meeting room. Ben pushed the door open. Jared walked in. Amber followed him. When seeing them enter the room, all the attendees stopped talking. Silence nketed the room. Trenton was sitting on the first seat left to the chairmans seat. Seeing Amber, he squinted. Jared, why do you arrive with Ms. Reed together? We met each other downstairs. All right. The meeting starts. Jared pulled the chair and sat down. Trenton knew he didnt want to talk about it, so he gave up. However, he kept gazing at Amber gloomily as if Amber had purposelye in with Jared. Amber rolled her eyes at him secretly. Ignoring him, she opened her notebook, ready to take notes for the meeting. On the chairmans seat, Jared nced at all the attendees and looked at Amber for a few seconds. Then he withdrew his gaze and said, Ive finished reading all your proposals and selected the five most excellent ones. These fivepanies will be our business partners. Everyone subconsciously sat upright, bing serious. Amber wasnt an exception. Besides being serious, she felt a bit nervous. No matter the businesspetence or thepanys strength, she and Goldstone were no match to the rest of thepetitors at the scene. Hence, she didnt really have much hope about this. Mr. Farrell, since youve made the decision. Please go ahead to announce it. We want to know who are so lucky, someone urged. Exactly. Mr. Farrell, please. Yes, Jared. Please hurry up, Trenton echoed in an expectant tone. Yesterday, after Makenna went to the Farrell Group to submit the proposal, she told Trenton they had guaranteed a seat for the project. Hence, Trenton eagerly wanted to know if Makenna had told the truth. After all, he knew his n well. It would be difficult to be chosen. However, it would be possible if Jared changed his mind to open a backdoor for him for Makennas sake. Amber gazed at Jared nervously. Feeling her gaze, he looked over at her. Amber didnt expect him to look over. She was taken aback and looked down. Then she turned away to dodge his gaze. Seeing that, Jared pressed his lips and said in a deep tone, Please announce it, Ben. Yes, Mr. Farrell, Ben answered. Then he read a name list, ording to the proposal selection, we finally chose five business partners for this project. They are Mr. Tubbs from Zoloha, Mr. Morris from Bisou, Mr. Boyd from JANIK, Ms. Rydell from MiAko, and He paused a bit. Except for the four selected ones, others hearts jumped to their throats. Amber clenched her hands tightly and bit her bottom lip. She wondered if it would be her. Her heart hammered. She gazed at the name list in Bens hand without a blink. Noticing her gaze, Ben heaved a sigh. Pushing up his sses, he raised his voice and announced thest business partner. And Mr. Gardner from the Trident Group. Upon hearing it, others sighed in disappointment. Amber looked down in frustration, releasing her clenched hands. It wasnt her. Although she was mentally prepared, she still felt deted when hearing the result. Chapter 169 Her Proposal Had Been Switched Jared had been watching her expression all the time. Seeing her disappointed face, he felt sorry for her somehow. However, her proposal was just mediocre. Although he felt sorry, he couldnt open a backdoor for her. Trenton got the good news of securing thest spot for the business partner,ughing out happily. He knew his n well, so he wouldnt gain the ce. However, he did. He believed that Jared had dumped his principles and opened the backdoor for him for the sake of Makenna. Thinking of that, Trenton looked at Jared in satisfaction. Sure enough, Jared was his good son-inw. Jared frowned, wondering why Trenton was staring at him in that way. Without overthinking, he pressed his lips and said indifferently, Ive decided the five business partners. Pleasee to the Farrell Group to sign the contract at this time tomorrow. Now, Im showing you all the five proposals, so you will know why theyve been chosen. Thats a good idea, someone agreed while nodding. Amber also agreed. She also wanted to know what her proposalckedpared to theirs. However, when seeing the business ns projected by Ben, Amber gaped. How could it be possible? she yelled subconsciously. Others looked over at her. What happened, Ms. Reed? A man sitting next to her, asked in confusion. Amber didnt answer him. Gazing at Trentons n on the screen, she asked, Mr. Farrell, can you please tell me why my proposal is under Mr. Gardners name? What? Jared frowned, turned to look at the screen. He looked at Trentons proposal and didnt find anything wrong. He turned around and said, That is Mr. Gardners proposal. The proposal shown on the screen was exactly the same as the one he had read yesterday. However, Trenton looked a bit guilty. In fact, when the proposals were projected on the screen, he found something wrong. The business proposal under his name wasnt written by him. Although he was surprised, he didnt say anything. After all, the decision had been made. Besides, he realized that he had gained the ce of the business partner not because Jared had opened a backdoor for him but because of this proposal. Hence, he would never admit the proposal wasnt written by him. However, he didnt expect the proposal to be Ambers. Also, she even told everyone immediately. Bullshit, Jared Farrell! Amber heard Jareds confirmation, trembling in anger. She didnt call him Mr. Farrell but called his full name. This is my proposal. Think you put Trenton Gardners name on it and it will be his, huh? Upon hearing her words, others gaped. Jared squinted. Do you mean weve switched your proposal with Mr. Gardners? Havent you? Amber looked at him coldly. She was pretty excited. Ive never thought you would be so shameless. To make Trenton Gardner one of the business partners, you even yed such a dirty trick. If her proposal was lousy and filtered, she would ept the result.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. However, the fact wasnt like this evidently. Her proposal was excellent. Otherwise, it wouldnt have been stolen by Trenton, who had also be the business partner because of it. Amber would never let go of this matter easily. Looking at Amber, who was furious, and Trenton, who lowered his head in the sense of guilt, Jared knew what Amber said was true. The proposal projected on the screen was written by Amber instead of Trenton. How dare Trenton steal another persons proposal and pretend to be his! Jared narrowed his eyes, his face expressionless. But everyone could feel that he was angry. I didnt put his name on it, Jared said solemnly, looking at Amber. Seeing that, Amber calmed down a bit. Was it really not you? I disdained to do that, Jared answered. Amber bit her bottom lip. She could tell he meant it. Hence, he hadnt known that her proposal was stolen by someone else. Mr. Gardner, since Mr. Farrell said it had nothing to do with him, you should have done it in person. Please exin why my proposal has changed to yours? Amber stared at Trenton and asked coldly. Others were watching the fun and also echoed with interest, Exactly. Mr. Gardner, please tell us. Is it your proposal for real? Right. Tell us, please. Upon hearing their questions, Trenton was furious. He patted the desk and stood up, What can I say? Of course, its my proposal. But Ms. Reed said it was hers, someone said. Trenton looked over at Amber, his eyes twinkling. He faked being calm and said, You said it was yours. How can you prove? Cant I recognize my own proposal? Amberughed in anger. Trenton felt guiltier. However, he still didnt admit it. Okay. Since you said it was yours, please tell me why my name is on it? You cant say Ive stolen it. I havent been to Goldstone or the Farrell Group in the past few days. How did I steal it? Amber was taken aback. She couldnt answer the question. What he said was true. He hadnt been to Goldstone Co. at all. Besides, whenever she finished part of the proposal, she locked it up in her drawer or brought it back home directly. Hence, Trenton couldnt bribe someone in Goldstone Co. to steal it. Seeing that Amber didnt speak, Trenton becamecent. You cant answer, can you? Since you cant, you Ben, right then, Jared suddenly said. Trenton looked over at him uneasily. Jareds finger knocked on the table. Did you receive Ms. Reeds proposal in person? Yes, I did. Ben nodded. Jared raised his chine. It seemed to happen after youd received the proposal. Amber gazed at Ben in doubt. Ben knew she suspected him of being bribed by Trenton. He waved his hand and shook his head. Ms. Reed, please trust me. Ive done nothing. He was Jareds special assistant. How could he be bribed by others? Besides, Mr. Farrell once told him as long as he could serve in thepany for ten years, he would have a 0. 5% of the original shares. Although it was minor, ording to the stock price of the Farrell Group, the 0. 5% would be worth more than four hundred million dors. Why would he give up four hundred million dors and ept the small amount of bribe? Since youve done nothing, please tell me why my proposal has be his? Amber pointed at Trenton. She must figure out this matter. Ben smiled bitterly. Im sorry, Ms. Reed. I have no idea, really. I handed your proposal to Mr. Farrell in person. On the way, nothing had Speaking of that, he seemed to have recalled something. His eyes widened suddenly. Noticing his expression, Jared narrowed his eyes. Have you thought of something, Ben? Bens lips parted. I thought of a possibility, but He looked over at Trenton with aplicated gaze. Trentons heart skipped a beat. Evidently, he understood something, looking annoyed. Ben, please tell us directly, Amber urged him eagerly. Ben looked over at Jared, asking him for his permission silently. Jared nodded. Go ahead. Chapter 170 Decision Made Since his boss let him spit it out, Ben didnt hide it again. He nodded and continued, After I received Ms. Reeds proposal, Ms. Gardner came to my office. She also delivered a proposal. On the way, I went to make a cup of coffee for Ms. Gardner and left the proposals in the reception room. Ms. Gardner was the only person in that room at that time Upon hearing it, everyone understood. Ambers proposal had been changed by Makenna. Jared looked down, feeling disappointed. Nonsense! Trenton patted the desk and stood up. ring at Ben, he snapped, How dare you nder Makenna! Jared, this is your good special assistant, isnt he? In fact, he also realized that it was Makenna who had changed the proposal. However, he wouldnt admit it. Mr. Gardner, Im a righteous man with integrity. I told the truth just now. If you dont believe it, I can show you the surveince record of the reception room, Ben retorted unhappily while looking at Trenton. He had worked for Jared for several years. Finally, he had achieved his current position. Why would he take the risk to nder someone for no reason? And that person was Makenna Gardner. If he did so, his career would definitely be ruined. Trenton paled instantly upon hearing that Ben could show him the surveince record. Amber said ironically, Mr. Gardner, you do have a filial daughter. To help you gain the qualification, she could do such a shameless deed. Exactly. We are so impressed by your daughter, someone echoed. Trenton blushed and paled, feeling so embarrassed that he wished to vanish right away. He had never been so ashamed like this moment, even not when he was arrested by the police. After all, when he was taken into the police station, the public didnt know what he had done. However, this time, it was different. All people in this room knew Makenna had stolen another persons proposal. They would even think he had manipted it. Trenton could imagine how others in the business circle would talk about him in the future. For a moment, Trentons heart was filled with hatred. He hated Amber for exposing the proposal was hers. Why didnt she ept the result and keep her mouth shut? He hated Jared for not handling this matter in private. Of course, he hated that stupid Makenna more. Mr. Farrell. Seeing Trenton couldnt utter a word, Amber turned to Jared on the chairmans seat. Since the truth has been found, whats your proposal to deal with this matter? Will you let Mr. Gardner keep being the business partner, or Since the truth had been found, I announce, Trentons qualification will be canceled. The ce will be offered to Ms. Reed. Do you have any objections? Jared interrupted her words and nced at other attendees. Others shook their heads. Of course not. Let alone that Trentons qualification should belong to Amber, they also finished reading her proposal. It was excellent indeed. What about you, Mr. Gardner? Any objection? Jared called Trenton particrly.From N?velDrama.Org. Trenton said reluctantly, No. Even if he had, what could he do? Jared nodded and looked back at Amber. None of them has objections. Do you agree with this decision? Sure. A trace of happiness shed through Ambers eyes. Finally, she had won the ce of the business partner. She had won against Bernardo in the bet. Amber clenched her fists tightly in excitement. Jared could feel how delighted she was. A trace of amusement shed through his eyes and disappeared instantly. Raising his chin, he was about to say something when Amer suddenly said, However, Mr. Farrell, its not enough. Others eyes lit up when they heard her words, bing interested. It seemed Ms. Reed was quite ambitious. Besides exposing the truth and winning the ce of the business partner, she seemed to aim at more things. Trenton snapped in anger, Amber Reed, dont push your luck too far! Amber nced at him indifferently. Push my luck too far? Im a victim. Of course, I must fight for my own interests and rights. Whats so wrong with it? Mr. Gardner, you are the wrongdoer. Instead of apologizing to me, you med me. Havent you gone too far? You Trenton rolled his eyes in anger. Ignoring him, Amer looked at Jared. Mr. Farrell, I submitted my proposal, but it was stolen in yourpany. You are the president of the Farrell Group, so you should be responsible for it, right? Otherwise, who will work with yourpany in the future? Who dare entrust you with their fruit ofbor? I agree with Ms. Reed, someone nodded and chimed in, Mr. Farrell, you should be responsible indeed. Jared stood upright. The Farrell Group should be mainly responsible for this incident. I apologize to you on behalf of mypany, Ms. Reed. He stood up, put his hands on his belly, and bowed at Amber as he spoke. So did Ben. Ms. Reed, I was too careless, so your proposal was stolen. Im terribly sorry. Seeing they apologized, Amber looked less annoyed. Then, she looked over at Trenton. Mr. Farrell had apologized. What about you, Mr. Gardner? Do you want me to apologize as well? Trenton widened his eyes in disbelief. Amber smiled. Whats so wrong about it? Although you didnt steal the proposal, who knows whether you had instructed Ms. Gardner to do so? Even if not, you wanted to hide the truth initially and tried to deny the proposal was mine, didnt you? Not until Ben said he could show the surveince record did you finally admit it. Shouldnt you apologize to me? I agree with Mr. Reed, Mr. Gardner. We all witnessed the things that happened. Just now, you insisted that it was your proposal, not Ms. Reeds. We knew what was in your mind. Please apologize to Ms. Reed. Or youll disgrace yourself more, someone said with a smile. Trenton shivered in anger, but he couldnt retort. Otherwise, others would mock him more. He took a deep breath to suppress the anger in his heart. Then he looked at Amber gloomily. All right. Im sorry. Are you happy now? Although you apologized reluctantly, Mr. Gardner, Ill ept it reluctantly as well. Amber said with a smile. Trenton almost couldnt catch his breath. ept it reluctantly He remembered the grudge today. Ben, Jared said, Please inform the staff. In the future, if Makennaes to thepany, she must have an appointment ahead. She cante upstairs to my office directly. Ben pushed up his sses. Yes, Mr. Farrell. Jared, you Trenton gaped at Jared in disbelief. How could he do it? Amber also couldnt believe what she had heard. Jared looked at her through the corner of his eyes. Then he looked at Trenton and said coldly, Makenna switched the proposals. Its a punishment to her. Trentons lips parted. He was rendered dumbstruck. Amber nced at Jared. She had never expected that he would punish Makenna as he had always been tolerant to her without any bottom line. The sun must have risen from the west. Jared, Im not feeling well. Please excuse me, Trenton said after taking a deep breath. If he continued staying here, he would be disgraced to death. Jared knew he wanted to flee. Nodding slightly in agreement, he said, Ben, please walk Mr. Gardner out. Yes, Mr. Farrell, Ben answered. Then he gestured at Trenton. After Trenton was gone, Jared pped his hands. All right. Lets go on. Only then did Amber sit down. Trenton rushed back to the Gardners. Mrs. Gardner was wearing a facial mask. Seeing hime back, she was surprised. Honey, why did youe back so soon? Is the meeting over? Meeting? Damn that meeting! Trenton smashed his briefcase on the sofa. Mrs. Gardner took off the facial mask. What on earth happened? she asked. Chapter 171 Slapped Trenton didnt answer and asked angrily, wheres Makenna? Makenna is in her room. Mrs. Gardner replied. Trenton immediately walked upstairs. Mrs. Gardner was a little scared to see him so angry. Did Makenna do anything to annoy him? So Mrs. Gardner quickly stood up and followed. Trenton stood at the door of Makennas room, and knocked with impatient urge. The next second, the door opened, and Makenna appeared behind the door in a nightdress. She seemed to have just woken up, Dad, whats the matter? Trenton was even angrier when he saw her like this. He was beingshed at the meeting but she still slept well at home. Trenton became more and more furious. Finally, he couldnt help raising his hand to p her. Makenna was knocked to the ground by this p, and she was stunned. My girl! Mrs. Gardner, who came to see the scene, screamed with fear and hurriedly hugged her. Makenna covered her face and looked up at Trenton whose face was livid. Mrs. Gardner was also astonished and enraged. Trenton, are you out of your mind? Why did you hit our daughter? Why did I hit her? Ask her what she had done! Trenton pointed to Makenna with trembling fingers. Makenna stood up with the help of Mrs. Gardner and said tearfully, Dad, what what have I done? Speak. Mrs. Gardner touched her daughters face and tears came out. Makenna, does it hurt? Her cheek was red and swollen, which had shown how hard Trenton just pped him. Yes. Makenna bit her lips and tears came out. You deserve it! Trenton said coldly, You told me that I could get this project. I thought you had persuaded Jared to help me, but I didnt expect that you would switch someone elses proposal. Listening that, Makennas eyes shed guilty. Mrs. Gardner was also stunned. But she didnt take it so seriously, Thats not a big deal. There is no need to beat her. Yes, its really not a big deal, but she was so careless. She sent away the assistant and switched the proposals herself in a room with a surveince camera. By that, she basically handed the evidence straight to the enemies. Trenton looked at Makenna indifferently. Makena stiffened with fear. I I didnt know there was surveince camera. Its toote now. Do you know how humiliating I was when Amber pointed out that the proposal was not mine? More than 20 bosses were there. How am I gonna do business in the future! Trenton bellowed. Makenna drooped her head and dared not say a word. Mrs. Gardner patted her on the back, Trenton, its not so serious. Why not? Ive lost all my face this time. Everyone knows that I have a daughter who has sticky fingers and steals other peoples ideas. Ive be a joke of Olkmore City, do you know? Trenton pointed to Mrs. Gardner again, As for you, if you go out and chat with thosedies now, they will look at you with disdain. Mrs. Gardner suddenly became nervous, No no way.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Why wont they? Trenton sneered. Mrs. Gardner believed what Trenton said and looked at Makenna withplicated eyes. Makenna noticed that even her mom started to me her. She bit her lips and immediately cried, I did this for you, Dad. I just wanted you to get the project. As soon as Mrs. Gardner heard this, the me in her heart immediately dissipated and nodded, Yes, Trenton, Makenna made a mistake but her intention is good. Trenton said sarcastically, Its because youve spoiled her and made her such wicked and stupid. She cant do things well and even leave traces of evidence. Believe it or not, sooner orter, our family will be implicated by her. Makenna eximed, Dad? She couldnt believe that her father thought so of her and said she was wicked and stupid. For a moment, Makenna felt a strong hatred in her heart and her eyes were red. In order not to let Trenton notice her hate, she quickly lowered her head, looking like an whimpering animal. Trenton had a headache probably from the wrath he had. He rubbed his temples. These two days, you should stay at home and reflect on yourself. After that, he walked out the room and went downstairs and took some medicine for his headache. After Trenton left, Mrs. Gardner immediatelyforted her, Makenna, your father just said those words out of anger. Dont take it to the heart. Makenna nodded and said in a low voice, Mom, I want to be alone for a while. OK. Mrs. Gardner sighed and left. She came downstairs and saw Trenton sitting on the sofa and taking medicine. She wanted toin about him originally, but seeing this, she couldnt say anything. Mrs. Gardner went over and sat down. Trenton, Makenna have realized her own mistakes. Forgive her this time, OK? Trenton sighed, Im afraid. There will be a second and a third time. No wonder shes not my own Trenton! Mrs. Gardner immediately raised her voice to interrupt him, You cant say such words. Trenton said, Well, I wont say that. In short, I can see that Makenna is smart, but not wise enough. She never did anything without making mistakes. If things go on like this, there will be troubles sooner orter. I dont feel easy to let her be the heir of the Trident Group in the future, but fortunately, we still have Maka. Mentioning the eldest daughter, Mrs. Gardner wiped her tears. Its been almost two days. Why hasnt Makae to us? Trenton, probably Maka suspects that we dont want her toe here, so she wont show up. Wed better take the initiative to find Maka and let Maka know that we didnt give up on her. Trenton nodded. OK, Ill arrange my assistant to post the news on the Inte. Take a picture of your ne for me. OK! Mrs. Gardner smiled and agreed. At the railing on the second floor, Makenna heard that they were going to start looking for Maka. Her hands were clenched into fists. She knew her sister was gonna be a menace, who had already started to rob her of her parents love and the inheritance right of the Trident group even if she werent back home yet. Therefore, there was no way she could allow her to enter this door! Makenna turned around, went into the room, took out her cell phone and dialed a number, Hey, this is me. Did you find the person? A mans voice came from the other end of the phone, Not yet. Useless! Makenna stamped her feet in annoyance. It had been two days and he still couldnt find Maka! Ill give you two more days. If you cant find it, you will see the consequences! Makenna said threateningly. Then she put down her cell phone, changed her clothes and went out, driving to the Farrell Group. Now that her switching the proposals had been exposed, she must go to appease Jade. After arriving at the Farrell Group, Makenna walked to the presidents exclusive elevator as usual. Before reaching the elevator, she was stopped by the receptionist, Miss Gardner, do you have an appointment? Makenna widened her eyes, Appointment? Do I need that? Yes. the receptionist smiled and nodded, but she was gossiping in mind. Did Miss Gardner break up with Mr. Farrell? Otherwise, why didnt he let her go up? Chapter 172 Belittle the Two People Are you new here? Makenna looked at the receptionist with a sullen face. The receptionist shook her head. No, I am not. Since you are not, why did you stop me? You dont know who I am? Makenna pointed to herself. Shes Jareds fiance and the future wife of the President of the Farrell group. How dare the receptionist stop her? In the face of Makennas questioning, the receptionist felt stressed. She tried to maintain a smile on her face and said apologetically, Miss Gardner, I know who you are, but I really cant let you go up. Mr. Farrell personally instructed that. Jareds instruction? Makenna was stunned, then clenched her fists and asked coldly, What did he say exactly? Mr. Farrell told us that you should make an appointment in advance when youe to the Farrell Group in the future. If you dont have an appointment, we wont let you go up. If you didnt believe it, you could contact Mr. Farrell in person. After that, the receptionist bowed slightly and went to the elevator to block Makenna. Makennas face turned red with anger. Shes gonna let Jared fire the receptionist asap. Makenna snorted, turned to the rest area of the hall and called Jared. Jared was still in a meeting at the hotel. He frowned when he heard his mobile phone ring, and he looked at the screen. Seeing that it was Makenna, he looked a bit displeased and hung up directly. Makenna was stunned when she looked at the interface that jumped back to the home screen. Jared hung up on her? While Makenna was mad, she also felt disquiet. She didnt know what he was doing and why he didnt answer her phone. Was it because he was mad at her switching the proposals, or? Makenna bit her lower lip, stopped thinking, and called Jared again. Anyway, she must let him answer the phone. Now that youve finished, lets talk about the precautions and rules of the project. And Jareds words were interrupted by the ringing of his cell phone again. Seeing that it was Makenna calling, his look turned annoyed and he hung up again. However, it rang again after a few seconds. A man sitting on his right nced his phone curiously. Seeing that it was from Makenna Gardner, he immediately smiled, Mr. Farrell, since its your fiance, answer it. It could be something important. At the end of the conference table, Amber, farthest from Jared, raised her eyebrows slightly. She eyed Jared with interest. Didnt he love Makenna deeply? But now he didnt want to answer Makennas phone, and even felt impatient with her call. Was there a problem between the two people? Amber was not the only one who thought so, and the other bosses thought so too. After all, everyone saw Jareds reaction. If Mr. Farrell really had a conflict with the girl of the Gardner family, they should probably reconsider their attitude towards the Gardner family. In the past two months, the Gardner family had be arrogant since they were close to Mr. Farrell. O had long been unsatisfied with the Gardner family. Naturally, they wanted the Gardners to be rejected by Mr. Farrell. Sorry, suspend the meeting for a while. Ill go out and answer the phone. Jared didnt know what other people are thinking. He stood up with his phone still ringing. He knew that if he didnt answer the phone, Makenna would keep calling. Even if he turned it off, Makenna would turned to call Ben. We understand. Business is important, but family is also important. Mr. Farrell, go now, and dont let your fiance wait too long. Other bosses said with a smile. Jared nodded slightly and walked out of the meeting room. Ben naturally went out with him. After they left, the meeting room became lively.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Mr. Farrell is an extraordinary and talented young man. Unfortunately, he doesnt have a good eye for women. He actually likes the girl of Gardner family. You all see how unreasonable she is when she just called. With such a woman, Mr. Farrell will be worn out in the future. You are right. One of my mistresses was like this. She kept calling me when I didnt answer the phone. Its really annoying. Miss Reed. Suddenly, a man looked at Amber. Amber was drinking tea while listening to their gossiping. She didnt expect someone to cue her. What happened? Mr. Boyd. Amber put down her tea cup and smiled politely at the man who called her. Mr. Boyd said, In terms of appearance and ability, you are better than the girl of Gardner family. Its really a pity for Mr. Farrell to divorce you and choose the girl of Gardner family. Amber looked at him for a few seconds and suddenly understood the mans intention. This person was jealous of her being so young and capable of getting a seat in the project, so he wanted to provoke her to deepen the resentment between her, Jared and Makenna. He was really shameless. Amber scolded Mr. Boyd in her heart, but she replied with a smile, You must be joking. How can it be a pity? On the contrary, he is very lucky. After all, he has found true love. Isnt it popr nowadays for apetent and sessful men to find a goofball as his girlfriend? Miss Gardner fits him very well. As for me Amber smiled even brighter, As you just said, my appearance and ability are better than Miss. Gardners, so I think I ampetent and sessful too. So I should also find a boyfriend like Miss Gardner, who is young and has a sweet tongue. In conclusion, my divorce from Mr. Farrell is good for both me and Mr. Farrell. I think that was not a pity. Miss Reed is right Mr. Boyd made a reluctant attempt to smile. This woman was really shameless. First, she belittled Mr. Farrell and Makenna, saying that Mr. Farrell had a unique taste and was fond of good-for-nothing goofballs. Moreover, she implied that Mr. Farrell was not young and didnt know how to say sweet words. She also mocked that Makenna was the goofball that Mr. Farrell liked. After saying that, she praised herself. Not only did Mr. Boyd feel speechless, but other people were shocked on spot. At the same time, they now knew that Amber Reed was a tough nut. Whoever dared mess with her would be faced with a fierce counterattack. Also, Trenton may know it better than others. Amber looked at the people who stopped talking and picked up the tea cup again to block her smile. Outside the conference room, Jared call Makenna back. Before he could speak, Makennas soft voice came, Jared, why didnt you answer my phone? Im in a meeting. Jared frowned and replied impassively. Makenna said, But you answered my phone at a meeting before, Jared. Are you angry with me? Jared replied, Then tell me, why am I angry with you? Youre angry because I switched Miss Reeds proposal. Makenna whispered. Jared replied, It seems you have known that. Yes, Dad came back and told me. Makenna nodded, So I hurried to the Farrell Group to find you and wanted to exin to you, but I couldnt go up. Jared, did you tell the receptionist not to let me up? Chapter 173 Psychologist Jared didnt answer the question and asked, Are you at the Farrell Group now? Yes, Im in the hall. Makenna nodded. Jared rubbed his eyebrows and said, I see. You wait for me there. If you have anything to say, wait until the meeting was over. After that, he hung up the phone directly. Makenna couldnt help stomping her feet. This was the first time he had hung up on her! Jared returned to the conference room. The people in the conference room were murmuring. When they saw himing in, they immediately shut up. Jared looked serious. Seeing the sneer on Ambers face, he understood that they were just talking about him. He said with a stern voice, Lets go on. The meetingsted more than an hour. The crowd began to disperse. Amber left atst as usual. As soon as she reached the door, she was stopped by Jared, Wait a minute. Yes? Amber stopped. Jared handed her a document. Amber took it in doubt, This is This is Trentons original proposal. I thought it was yours back then and I added a lot of annotations on it. You can have a look. It is also good for your future participation in this project. Jared exined. Hearing that, Amber opened the folder in her hand. She saw many marks andments in red. She looked at it for a few seconds, closed the folder and turned to the man in front of her. Why did you help me do this? At that time, he thought the proposal was hers and still revised it for her. Why bothered? Looking at the red color nearly filled the page, anyone could see how bad the proposal was. So why bothered to modify it? That was really puzzling. Jared answered indifferently, I didnt just help you. I annotated everyones proposal. Well. Amber nodded, didnt think much, and believed that. Yes, that made much more sense. I see. Ill have a good look. Thank you, Mr. Farrell. Amber made a slight bow to Jared. Jared said, Dont bete for signing the contract tomorrow. Yes, then Ill leave first. Amber smiled politely at him, turned and went out. Jared looked at her back and raised his hand slightly, as if he wanted to grab her arm. But in the end, he didnt do that. Mr. Farrell. Ben came over. Jared put his hand back into his trouser pocket. Whats up? Dr. Stevensonnson has gotten on the ne. Ben replied. I see. Have you arranged the psychological clinic for Dr. Stevensonnson? Its all arranged ording to his requirements. When he arrives, he can go directly to the clinic. Ben said. Jared nodded. Lets go back to the Farrell Group. Okay. Soon, they returned to the Farrell Group. As soon as they entered the hall, Makenna saw them. Jared! Makenna quickly got up and ran to Jared, then threw herself into his arms and hugged his waist tightly. The people around cast envious gaze at them. In the past, Jared naturally didnt pay attention to those eyes. But now, he didnt know why he was unwilling to let these people to gossip about him and Makenna. All right, Makenna, stand up first. Jared frowned slightly and pulled Makenna out of his arms. Makenna stood up and looked at him with red eyes, Jared, I Go to the office first. Jared said as he walked to the elevator. Seeing that he didnt wait for her, she bit her lip and hurried to follow up. As soon as Makenna entered the office, she continued to say what she had just said, Jared, I know you are still angry with me, but Jared, I really dont know that I had changed Miss Reeds proposal. I didnt have any impression about that matter at all. When my father told me, I was stunned. Jared turned around. You cant remember? I have no memory of that. I think it could be my second personality. Makenna looked down. Jared stared at her carefully. Your second personality only appeared when you were stimted. At that time, you were the only one in the reception room. Makenna, tell me, how did you get stimted? I wasnt stimted in the reception room. I when I came to deliver the proposal, I saw Miss Reed downstairs. Jared was stunned. Did you see Amber? Well, Miss Reed was leaving from the Farrell Group at that time. She divorced you and came to the Farrell Group, so I inevitably overthought about it, and then Maybe thats how it happened. Makenna started to sob. Jared sighed, Forget it. Let it go. Mr. Gardner has apologized. I also instructed the staff that you cant note visit without permission. Its a punishment for you. Makenna said, Jared, Are you serious? Can you change a punishment? No, Amber has be one of the partners in this project and will oftene to the Farrell Group in the future. If you see her, you may get stimted again. Jared said firmly. Although Makenna felt ufortable, she dared not say anything else and could only nod, Okay, but Jared, cant my father really work with yourpany? The proposal he handed in is so terrible. I cant. But But hes my father, Jared, can you No! Jared interrupted her. Makenna looked a bit pale.From N?velDrama.Org. Makenna, I know what you want to say. You just want me to give Mr. Gardner a chance for the sake of you. But you know Ive said that this is a fairpetition and there will be no nepotism allowed. If I help your father, what are the others gonna think of me? I see. Im sorry, Jared. I wont do it in the future. Makenna looked down in frustration. Jared gently hugged her. Thats OK. Dont worry. Ill give Mr. Gardner some advantages in other projects. Well, thank you, Jared. Its very kind of you. Makenna stood on tiptoe and happily nted a kiss on his face. Jared subconsciously frowned, then raised his hand and wiped his face while Makena lowered her head. By the way, Makenna, do you remember that when we were in the racing club, I told you I would find you a shrink? Yes. Well, Dr. Stevenson is already on his way to Olkmore. He may arrive tomorrow. Ill take you to see him then. Jared said. Makennas pupils narrowed and she began to panic. Have you found a doctor? Yes. She took a deep breath, trying to suppress her anger, and then looked at Jared with an interrogatory look. Why didnt you tell me about it earlier? When did you find him? The morning after you agreed to see the doctor, I contacted Ben and asked him to arrange it. Seeing that nervousness was getting more and more obvious on Makennas face, Jareds eyes narrowed, Are you afraid to see a doctor? Chapter 174 Makenna’s Concern Makennas heart thumped and she suddenly realized that she had overreacted, which aroused his suspicion. She pinched herself, quickly adjusted her state of mind, shook her head and said, No, Im not afraid. Im just worried. What are you worried about that? Jared still looked at her. Makenna pretended to be very sad. Im worried that the doctor will lock me up. I saw it on TV. Theyll lock the psychopaths in a room. Jared, will I be locked up too? She grabbed Jared by the sleeve. Jareds doubts were dispelled. He stroke her hair and said, No, its all fake on TV. The doctor will only guide you slowly and wont do anything bad to you. Really? Makenna looked at him with some uneasiness. Jared nodded. Really, dont worry. Well, since you said that, Im relieved. Jared, I am going to the bathroom. Makenna loosened his sleeve and pretended to smile at ease. Jared nodded. Okay. Makenna turned and walked to the bathroom.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. After entering the bathroom, she closed the door and the expression on her face instantly became gloomy. She sat on the toilet lid, took out her cell phone and made a call. The call was soon connected. Elias Lansdale had just finished an operation. He said with a tired voice, Makenna, what happened? Elias, I need your help. Makenna gripped her phone and said in a low voice. Elias asked, What can I do for you? Is it Ambers pregnancy? No, Ambers pregnancy is not urgent now. Its something about me. Jared found a shrink and wanted to take me to see him, but Im not ill at all. What if I go and be exposed by the doctor? Makenna asked anxiously. If Jared told her about finding a doctor in advance, she still had time to contact and ask the doctor to help her. But it happened all of a sudden, so she couldnt do anything at all. She was exasperated. So you want me to help you find a way to deal with the psychologist and let him diagnose you as schizophrenia, right? Elias immediately understood what Makenna meant. Yes, Elias, please help me. Its very easy. Elias pulled his office chair out and sat down. When you go to see the shrink, he will certainly try to induce your second personality toe out, by which he can confirm whether you have split personalities or not. So, you just need to put on a show. Acting? Makenna frowned. Yes, acting. Your second personality is an existence full of hatred for Amber. So you just act ordingly. Does this really work? Makenna pursed her lips. I can deceive Jared, but can I really deceive a psychologist? You also study psychology, so you should understand that acting is just acting. The psychologist will see through it eventually. Thats why the criminal investigation team of the police station have psychologists as consultants. Elias replied, Dont worry. You do your part and Ill finish the rest. Hearing what he said, Makenna can only reluctantly ept it. She didnt have better solution after all. Well, I see. Makenna barely smiled. Elias asked, By the way, do you know which psychologist Jared has found? I really dont know. It doesnt matter. Find that out and tell me. OK. After hanging up, she heaved a sigh, then stood up, flushed the toilet to pretend that she did have used it, and she opened the door and went out. Jared. Jared was sitting behind his desk, staring at theputer. Makenna shouted and he didnt respond. That made Makenna felt a little unhappy. She intended to see what he was looking at. Makenna walked over and asked. Jared, what are you doing? Jared clicked the mouse, turned off the page and said, Nothing. OK. Makenna seemed to believe it. She smiled and didnt ask much to cover her true feeling. Nothing? In fact, she had seen what he was looking at, something about Amber. Jared. Makenna thought of what Elias had just asked herself. She picked up Jareds hand, yed with his fingers and asked tentatively, You just said that the psychologist is already on the way to Olkmore. He is not from the city? He is from abroad. Jared took a sip of the iced coffee on the table with one hand. A foreign doctor? He must be very skillful. Otherwise, you wouldnt have gone through all the troubles to invite him here. Who is he? Jared didnt think much. Thinking she might be curious, he put down his coffee and replied, Dr. Stevenson. Makenna hadnt heard of the name. She repeated it several times in her head and nned to find a chance to tell Eliaster. Then there was a knock on the door. Jared pulled his hand out and said, Come in! The door opened and Ben entered. Mr. Farrell, yesterday you promised Mr. Hayden Cohen to have dinner at Universal Hotel. Its almost time. Shall we go now? Prepare the car. Jared stood up and fixed his suit. Ben was out. Jared looked at Makenna. Makenna quickly put down her phone and smiled at him, Jared, are you going out? Yes, Ill take you back on the way. Makenna nodded in agreement. Soon, Jared sent Makenna back to her family. Ben turned around and drove away to the Universal Hotel. When passing the Trident Group, Jared saw many young girls gathered downstairs of the building, and security guards were doing some kind of registration for them. Whats going on? Jared asked curiously. Ben nced at the review mirror, suddenly understood, and replied, In the morning, the Trident Group released an announcement on its official website, saying that theyre looking for a girl with a special ne.. A girl with a special ne? Jared instantly thought of Ambers face in his mind. Amber has Makas ne. Now the Trident Group suddenly started to look for a girl with a special ne. Could that ne be the one in Ambers hand? Thinking about it, Jared took out his cell phone and clicked into the official website of the Trident Group to read the announcement. Then he saw the picture below the message. The ne in the picture looked very simr to Ambers ne. The special ne must be referring to Ambers one, and this one in the photo should be Mrs. Gardners ne. But it was strange that for the Gardner family, the ne in Ambers hand should have disappeared with the death of Maka more than 20 years ago, and they didnt know that the ne was kept by Hugo Reed, then why is the Gardner family looking for that ne now? Chapter 175 Cockiness And this announcement came out not long after Amber just got the ne. In addition, it said that they were looking for a girl with a special ne. In other words, what the family really wanted was the girl, not the ne. Find out why the family is looking for a girl with a special ne. Jared tapped his finger on the door and instructed. The Gardner family must be looking for Amber. Its just that the family didnt know. Yes. Ben nodded in response. Jared bowed his head, took his phone, hesitated for a moment, and still dialed a number. In Goldstone Co. Amber was revising a very troublesome document. When she just had an idea, her mobile phone rang,pletely interrupting her thinking. Therefore, she grabbed her mobile phone and swiped to answered the call so quickly that she didnt even see the caller ID, Who is speaking? Hearing the impatience in the womans tone, Jared was silent. Was she unwilling to hear his voice now? If you dont say who you are, Ill hung up. Hearing that there was no sound on the other end of the phone, Amber rubbed her eyebrows and snapped. Jared finally said, This is me. Amber was stunned when she heard his voice. Then she looked at the phone screen and saw it was Jareds number. She put her mobile phone back by her ear, Mr. Farrell, whats the matter? Did you know the news from the Trident Group? News? What news? It seemed that she didnt know. Is he the first one to tell her? With a little excitement, Jared coughed gently and said, The Gardner family is looking for the person who has their daughters ne, that is, you. What? The Gardner family is looking for me? Amber clenched the pen in her hand. Yes, but they dont know its you, because they dont know you have their daughters ne. Wait a minute, let me see. Amber dropped her pen, put on the earphones connected and started typing on theputers keyboard. Soon, she saw the announcement released by the Trident Group. Thats strange, how did the Gardner family know that someone has the ne? Amber frowned. She had the same doubt as Jareds. I dont know, but this announcement was released just a few days after you got the ne, so I think maybe they identally learned about it from somewhere. Amber nodded and thought so. But if the Gardner family identally knew that, they would only look for the ne. But now they want to find the person who owns the ne, a girl, to be specific. Do they think Maka is still alive? Amber said. Jareds pupils contracted. Maybe youre right. The Gardner family think Maka was still alive. He had no idea how the Gardner family get the information. They knew that someone was holding Makas ne, they only knew that person was a girl but didnt know it was Amber.. They thought the girl was Maka, so they released the announcement. No. Amber was really so shocked that she stood up from her chair and started pacing in the room. Grandma said that Maka was drowned by my father. It is impossible Why is it impossible? Jared interrupted. The ne in your hand is evidence. Ne? Amber subconsciously touched the ne around her neck. In order to prevent losing it, she had been wearing the ne all this time. How does the ne prove that Maka may still be alive? Amber asked. Jared put his arm on the window and leaned his head on his hand. Then he replied, If your father really killed Maka, why did he bother to take the ne off Makas neck? Maka was dead at that time. Why did he keep this ne? Ambers eyes widened slightly. Thats right. Since he was going to kill her, why would he leave any evidence behind? It didnt make sense. Secondly, before your father died, he specially asked you to get the ne and said there was a secret hidden in it. Your grandmother told you about that secretst time, but it doesnt mean the ne is useless. Jared added. Amber replied, I understand now. The reason why dad left that ne was not only to let me find out the secret, but also to ask me to do something else. Otherwise, he couldve let Grandma directly tell me what happened between the Reed family and the Gardner family, right? But he chose to leave me a ne. Jared listened to her words with a sh of admiration in his eyes. She was much smarter than he thought. Maybe the real purpose of your father is to let you find Maka. Strangely, Amber was not surprised at this assumption. Because she had guessed that as well. Maybe my father didnt drown Maka, but just threw a doll in the water, which made people mistakenly think it was Maka. And the real Maka had been put elsewhere by my father, and now she has grown up. Amber stroked the ne and muttered. Jared asked with an imperceptible expectation, Do you need me to find out her whereabouts? No. Amber refused immediately, This is my own business. I dont need your help. I can handle it myself. If you want to help, you should help Miss Gardner. Maka is her sister. If that was her fathers purpose, to find Maka. She must also find out the reason why her father wanted her to find Maka. She still didnt know that if she did find Maka, what she should do with her; send her back to the Gardners, or do something else? Although he knew Amber would refuse, Jared was still a little ufortable when he really heard she said that. He replied in a restrained voice, Its the Gardner familys business. They dont need my help. So why did you say you can help me? Amber rolled her eyes. Jared didnt know what to say to that. Amber heard a knock at the door, Well, Mr. Farrell, although I dont know why you told me about this, I still appreciate that. Thank you. I have something else to do. Gotta go first. Hanging up the phone, Amber sat down again, Come in. She opened the door, Miss Reed, Mr. Delgado is back. Amber smiled, Just in time. Tell all senior executives, a meeting now. Yes. She knew what this meeting meant and nodded happily. On the other hand, Bernardo received the notice of the meeting and snorted coldly, It seems that she cant wait to admit defeat. Mr. Delgado, how do you know she has lost? What if she won? A senior official said with some worry. Bernardo gave him a chilly look, and his tone was full of disdain. Will she win? I know her ability. Let alone her, we never did new energy. So I dont believe she can write a good proposal and get the project. But she held the meeting so eagerly. Im a little worried Come on, theres nothing to worry about. She cant get it. Lets go to the conference room and see what she wants to say. After that, Bernardo left the office first. The senior official looked at his conceited figure, sighed, and then followed up. The people in the meeting room had almost arrived. Amber, sitting first on the left hand to the central seat, looked at the time and asked, How many people havent attened?C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Chapter 176 To Take Back the Power She replied immediately behind her, There are two more, Mr. Delgado and Mr. Bowater. Well. Amber nodded, indicating that she understood. Not long after, the door of the conference room opened, and Bernardo Delgado walked in with Mr. Bowater, a senior manager. Ambers eyes met Bernardo, Mr. Delgado, you arete. Bernardo pulled out the chair and sat down indifferently, I was dyed because something happened unexpectedly, would you mind? Amber smiled, Of course not. She knew that he waste on purpose to secure a leading position over her from the very beginning. Let him becent for a while now, because soon he cant. Okay, since everyone is here, todays meeting officially begins, thest time She was interrupted by Bernardo before she could finish her words, Amber, today is the day when the results of the new energy technology cooperation seats will be announced. You should tell us the results, right? Yes, Ms. Reed, tell us, have you got the cooperation seat? The subordinates of Bernardo spoke. Amber frowned slightly. A senior who supported her patted the table, Enough, all of you, the meeting has just started, we can talk about thister. Why do we have to talk about itter? We want to know the result now. Bernardo looked at her even more contemptuously, Amber, since we are all curious, you should tell us first. Yeah, tell us quickly. His subordinates followed suit. The senior who supported Amber snarled, Dont go too far! Its okay, Mr. Lambert, please sit down. Since they want to know, Ill tell them. Anyway, Ill talk about it in todays meeting. Amber looked at Bernardo coldly. Since he was so eager to give her half the management right. Why didnt she give him a hand? Her lips curled up. Bernardo looked at her smile, his heart jolted. Something was wrong, and he couldnt even maintain the contempt on his face anymore. The expression on her face was indicating that she won the partnership. No way? No, its impossible, she must be pretending to be calm, and she was already panicked inside, yes, thats it! He kept denying it in his heart, but his clenched fists revealed his tension at the moment. Amber saw it and sneered in her heart. Then, her red lips slightly parted and she said slowly, I got the project. As soon as these words came out, the whole audience was shocked. Whether it was supporting her or him, they couldnt believe what they heard. The cooperative seat, you won it? Ms. Reed, is this true? Mr. Lambert trembled with excitement.From N?velDrama.Org. Amber nodded seriously, Yes. Great! Mr. Lambert raised his fists up in the air, and his face was full of joy. The rest of the people who supported her were also very excited. Everyone knows what new energy technology represents, that is reform. Once the new energy technology is fully mature, the worlds power energy will be reced by new energy in the future. Goldstone was able to catch up with the tide of new energy so early, which meant that the rise of it can already be foreseen in the future. Compared with the excitement of Ambers people, the people on Bernardos side all looked dreadful, as if they had eaten flies. Especially Bernardo. He smacked his hand down onto the table and stood up with a distorted expression, This is impossible! How can you win the cooperation seat? The meeting room fell silent for a moment. Amber looked at him lightly, not afraid of his doubts, Why is it impossible? I know your abilities and limits. Im not even sure whether I can win it or not. Why would someone like you stand a chance, a person who doesnt understand the new energy at all? He mocked. Amberughed, But its me, who doesnt know anything, that won the seat. What would you do, Mr. Delgado? What Bernardo choked at his own fury. After a while, he thought of something, squinted his eyes and looked at her more contemptuously, I see, you must have seduced Mr. Farrell and used his help, right? Ambers face fell and she stood up, Mr. Delgado, watch your mouth! I won this project because of my ability. It has nothing to do with Jared Farrell. Is there any evidence showing that I have seduced him? And everyone knows that he loves the daughter of the Gardener family, and he divorced me who has been married to him for six years because of this girl. Do you think that he can be seduced by me? Thats right, Mr. Delgado, you cant make false usation like that. This will only show that you are narrow-minded and refuse to admit that Ms. Reed is excellent. Mr. Lambert nced at him sarcastically. Mr. Lambert had always had a problem with Bernardo. Now that he had the opportunity to step on him, he naturally went for it. Okay, fine, you guys are right! Bernardo sat down angrily. Amber looked at him indifferently, It seems that you have nothing to say. In that case, please fulfill your promise. What promise? Bernardo was stunned for a moment. Amber stretched out her hand backward. She handed her a document from the crook of her arm. After she took it, she pushed it in front of Bernardo, Last meeting, I made a bet with you. If I can get the new energy project, you will give me half the management power of Goldstone. And I won, right? Amber smiled at him. His mouth twitched, and his fists clenched tightly. Mr. Bowater, who was sitting on his right, lowered his head even more. He was right about this. Ms. Reed was so eager to hold the meeting, which meant it was not a defeat and she couldnt wait to take the power from Bernardo. Mr. Lambert had once warned Bernardo, but thetter was too arrogant and felt that she was definitely gonna lose. It felt like a p in the face. Amber Bernardo forced a smile, trying to say something. Amber interrupted him with her smile, Mr. Delgado, are you refusing to admit that? But it is useless. When the bet was made, everyone here heard it, and I also recorded it. Do you want to hear what you said at that time? She raised her phone and waved it. His face was pale and bad, No need, I admit what I said! So many people have witnessed the bet, and he couldnt deny it at all. If he insisted on denying, his people would doubt whether he was worthy of their support, so he couldnt only ept it. It was not a big deal actually; he would find another chance to take back the power. Since Mr. Delgado epts it, please sign this. Amber smiled and handed a pen. Bernardo opened the document and signed his name. Seeing this, her smile deepened, and she waspletely relieved at the same time. Now that he has signed, half of the management rights were in her hand. She was a veritable managing director from that moment. Next, it is time to n how to take the other half of the power back from him. After all that, she will be able to kick him out of Goldstone. After the meeting, Amber returned to the office, picked up her phone, and called Cole to share the good news. At the same time, at the Farrell Group. Ben walked into the presidents office, Mr. Farrell, Ive investigated what you asked before. Jared raised his head, So? Trenton Gardner is indeed looking for their eldest daughter. Ben said. Chapter 177 The Nervous Hayden Jared narrowed his eyes. Sure enough Have you figured out how they knew that their eldest daughter might be alive? Jared looked at Ben and asked. Ben pushed his sses, Yes, Mrs. Gardner was in the DT jewelry store, and she heard the store manager talking about a girl who was holding her daughters ne, so Mrs. Gardner guessed that the girl might be her daughter. It exined the matter. Amber said in his grandmothers ward before that when she found the ne, she went to the DT jewelry store to ask around. Mrs. Gardner has been wearing DT jewelry, and because of her identity, she was usually served by the store manager in person, so the store manager should have seen the ne on Mrs. Gardners neck, and then she told Mrs. Gardner that a girl went to the store with her daughter ne. Its just that the store manager didnt tell her Ambers name, so Mrs. Gardner didnt know that it was Amber who was holding the ne, not her eldest daughter at all. Everything was exined. Jared waved his hand, asking Ben to go out. After Ben went out. He picked up the phone and sent the results to Amber. Amber was discussing with Cole where to go to celebrate at night when she heard the phone ring, she quickly stopped chatting and looked at her phone. It was a text message from Jared: Your guess is indeed correct, the Gardner family are looking for Maka. She pursed her red lips. Then she put the phone back to her ear and said, Cole, I have something to deal with. Gotta go now. Okay. Cole didnt think much and said bye. After hanging up the phone, Amber replied to Jared: How did you make sure of it? In the Farrell Group. Jared leaned on the back of the chair, crossed his fingers on his lower abdomen, and stared at the phone on the opposite table for a moment. It had been a few minutes since he sent a message to Amber. Why hasnt she texted back? Is she busy? Just as he was thinking, the message came. His deep-set eyes lit up instantly. He parted his hands, reached out, and picked up the phone. Seeing that it was indeed her reply, he raised his thin lips slightly and dialed her number directly. Amber was waiting for his reply when the phone suddenly rang.; she was so startled that her hand shook and the phone slipped off. Fortunately, there was a table below, and the phone didnt fall on the ground, which made her breathe a sigh of relief. Otherwise, she might have to say bye to the phone she had just bought. Hello? Amber said crossly. Jared heard her anger and raised his eyebrows. Did he offend her? Without thinking much, he said, I asked Ben to check. Then, he told her the results. After hearing this, Amber suddenly raised her chin, So thats how it is. She thought that someone had told the Gardner family that Maka might still be alive. Unexpectedly, it was because when she went to the store to inquire, she left traces. I see, thank you for telling me this. Amber apologized. Jared said, What are you going to do next? Looking for Maka? Yes, gotta make sure whether she is alive or not. Amber nodded. If Maka was still alive, Amber thought she should understand why her father asked her to find this girl. However, how to find her was still a question. Thinking of that, Amber rubbed her eyebrows, and said with her tired voice, Mr. Farrell, if there is nothing else, I will hang up first. Jareds thin lips moved, wanting to talk to her for a while. But he couldnt say anything, and finally, he could only nod, Okay. After hanging up the phone, Amber did not put down the phone, but sent a message to Hayden, asking him to go out to meet and saying that she had something to tell him. When Hayden saw it, he naturally agreed to meet, and then got into the room to find clothes. But after searching for a long time, he could not find a suitable one. When the butler saw the mountains of clothes on his bed, the corners of his mouth twitched, Young Master, what are you looking for? I dont know either. Hayden sat down on the bed with his head down. He just wanted to wear something special to see her. But after searching through the cloakroom, he could not find one that he liked. The butler picked up some clothes and said, Young Master, these are your favorites. Not enough. Hayden shook his head. He wanted to change his style, preferably one that Amber could not forget at a nce. Seeing he was so entangled, the butler thought about it and asked, Young Master, why did you suddenly change your dressing style? Who are you going to see? A friend, Hayden replied. The butler asked again, tentatively, Man or Woman? Woman, Hayden replied. The butlers eyes widened, and he felt a sense of relief. Great, his young master finally was ready for love. Otherwise, why did he have to worry about what to wear? If he was going to meet ordinary friends, he would just dress casually, so he must be nning to see the girl he likes. The butler wiped away his tears of excitement, Young Master, who is that youngdy? Do you need me to prepare a gift for you? Hayden naturally understood that the butler saw that he had someone he liked, and he did not deny it. After thinking about it, he said, A bouquet would be nice. Amber didnt know his intentions. Thus, he couldnt prepare too many gifts one time. He had to take it slow so as not to scare her. Okay. The butler went out happily. Hayden had to face the pile of clothes by himself again. But soon, he came up with an idea to contact the modeling team. Two hourster, he came to Ambers ce, a quiet cafe. After he entered, he looked around and saw her sitting in the corner. Amber was looking at her phone with her head down and didnt notice himing. He gripped the bouquet tightly in his arms nervously, took a deep breath, and walked towards the corner. His heartbeat elerated obviously, and even his steps became a little stiff. After all, holding a flower anding to the appointment of the person you like, it is impossible to be calm in your heart. And it looked like a blind date. Finally, Hayden came to her and looked down at her, Amber, I Im here. Amber raised her head and saw what he looked like at the moment. She opened her mouth in surprise, You Why are you dressed like this? The oversized top, ripped jeans and sneakers, and the highlighted, but messy hair, coupled with the flowers in his arms, is funny. Amber couldnt helpughing out loud, It doesnt suit you at all. What stimted you? Looking at herugh, Hayden was not surprised, because he had already guessed it when the stylist finished his work.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. He just told the stylist that he wanted to meet the girl he liked. What he didnt expect is that the stylist was making him look like this. And the stylist even said that all the girls like this style now. Even if Hayden was some outdated grandpa, he knew that girls nowadays like a mature type of man. If it werent for theck of time, he wouldve fought with the stylist and asked the stylist to change him back to the way he was before. Dont mention it. I am gonna cry. Hayden sighed, and then handed over the flowers in his arms. Amber pointed at herself in surprise, For me? Yes, do you like it? Hayden nodded and clenched his fist nervously. Although this flower was prepared by the butler, it was he who asked for the white roses. He wanted to send red roses, but it was not suitable for their current rtionship. I like it, but why did you give me flowers? I thought you brought the flowers for meeting a girlter, but I didnt expect them to be for me. Amber was a little ttered and took the flowers. Chapter 178 A Date Seeing that she epted the flowers, Hayden breathed a sigh of relief, and thenughed carelessly, No girl outside canpare to you. We are partners now, in order to maintain our friendly rtionship, sending you some flowers should be understandable. Amberughed, You are such a sweet-talker, thank you, the flowers are beautiful. She shook the white rose in her arms. Hayden pulled out the chair and sat down, As long as you like it. What do you want to drink? Amber put the flowers aside and handed him a menu. Hayden took it and ordered a ss of coffee. Amber ordered a ss of milk. Soon, the waiter brought coffee and milk over. Hayden looked at the milk in her hand, thought about her pregnancy, hesitated for two seconds, and asked, Are you okay? Huh? Amber looked up at him in a puzzle, What do you mean? You are pregnant. I heard that pregnant women could be ufortable in the first few months. Are you ufortable? Hayden asked. Amber caught the concern in his tone and then smiled, Its alright. Its just that some particr smells will make me ufortable, and the rest is fine. Thats good. Hayden nodded and stirred the coffee in the cup. What are you going to do about this kid? Did my friend tell you what he thinks? Yes. Amber took a sip of milk and replied. Hayden looked at her, Then you I dont n to keep it. Amber lowered her eyes and said softly. Hayden was stunned and asked, You want to get an abortion? Well, I wont let my child be an illegitimate child, so that is my only choice, Amber said holding the milk cup. Hayden opened his mouth, Thats understandable. She didnt know that the child in her womb was Jareds. She thought it belonged to a stranger. However, with her personality, even if she knew that the childs true father, she would still not keep it. If she kept it, the rtions between her, Jared and Makenna would be even moreplicated, and her child would suffer from all kinds of judgments. It was right to do that. Since youve made up your mind, I wons say more. When are you going to have the operation? I will apany you. Hayden asked with a smile. In fact, it would be good for him. He likes her, but that doesnt mean he likes other mens children. On the weekend, but you dont need to apany me, Cole will go there with me, Amber replied with a smile. Hayden pouted, He? Can he? Okay, I came to you not to talk about this. Amber waved her hand. Hayden shrugged, Then what are you nning to talk about? Amber took off her ne around her neck and pushed it in front of him. Hayden took a closer look, Isnt this the one on Mrs. Gardners neck? Last time, he sent Amber to the hospital to get a doctor for her feet, and met Mrs. Gardner in the parking lot. At that time, he saw the ne on Mrs. Gardners neck. Ambers smile deepened, Take a closer look, is this really hers?From N?velDrama.Org. Hayden raised his eyebrows, did as she said, looked at it carefully for a while, There are some differences. Yes, this is not her ne, but it is definitely rted to that ne. They are mother-daughter nes. Mrs. Gardners is the mothers ne, and mine is the daughters. More than 20 years ago, Trenton Gardner gave it to his eldest daughter Maka. Amber leaned back and exined. Hayden understood, raised his chin, Isnt she dead? Why is the ne in your hand? You are not Maka, are you? Since his family decided to bring down the Gardner family, he has checked the Gardner family, and he naturally knew what happened between the Gardner family and the Reed family more than 20 years ago. So when he heard the name Maka, he was not surprised. Knock it off! Amber rolled her eyes. Her mother was pregnant for ten months for her, and it was hard to give birth. How could she be Maka? Hayden stared at her face, Seriously, your eyes are quite simr to Mrs. Gardner. Its just a coincidence. There are many simr people in the world, they cant all be rtives. Amber said lightly. Hayden smiled, Thats right. This ne was left by my father. He got it from Maka, and it has been at my house since then. Did you see the message from The Trident Group? They are looking for a girl with a special ne. Amber asked him. Hayden hummed, I saw that. After I found this ne, I went to the DT jewelry store to consult the information about this ne, and then Mrs. Gardner guessed that Maka was still alive, so they released the news just to find her. That exined it, I thought Trenton Gardner was drafting for himself, Hayden said. Amber was amused by what he said. Seeing her bright smile, Haydens eyes darkened, then he coughed lightly and quickly turned his eyes away, But Maka is dead. They didnt find her. No, maybe Maka is not dead. I also doubt if my father ever drowned her back then, so Ie to you today to find out whether she is dead or not. If not, where is she? Amber frowned. Suddenly, a surprised female voice came, Miss Reed, Mr. Cohen, you guys are here too. A trace of disgust shed in Haydens eyes. Ambers red lips also pursed, and she looked up. Makenna was walking towards them. Herees the annoying person. Hayden sighed. Amber sipped the milk and smiled, Olkmore City is so small. Miss Reed, Mr. Cohen, are you two dating? Makenna came to the two of them, saw the rose that Amber had ced on the table, her eyes shed, and she asked in surprise. Hayden held his head and looked at her, Yes, we are dating, so Miss Gardner, can you go away? You are disturbing us. Ah, sorry, I dont know before. Makenna smiled embarrassedly. At this moment, another footstep sounded, Makenna? Jared, Im here! Makenna Gardner waved in the direction of the door. Jared looked over, but did not expect to see Amber, and was startled. Why was she here? Afterward, Jared looked across from Amber and saw another person. The man was sitting with his back towards him, and although he couldnt see his face, he could tell it was a man. Is it Cole Lyon? Are they dating? Thinking of this, Jared pursed his lips and walked over. When he walked over, he found out that the man was not Cole, it was Hayden. Hayden caught the slight surprise in Jareds eyes, and waved with a smile, Jared, what a coincidence. did you bring Miss Gardner here for coffee? Jared snorted and looked at Amber, who was drinking milk, with a hint of jealousy in his tone that he didnt even know, You too? Jared, they are here for a date. Look, there are flowers. Makenna took his arm and pointed to the flowers on the table. Jareds pupils shrank suddenly, Date? Amber and Hayden are dating? Thats right. Makenna nodded with a smile and a calcting look. Amber caught it, and she was about to speak when Jared suddenly spoke first, with a hint of coldness in his tone, Amber, you and Hayden are out on a date. Does Cole know? about this Before the divorce, she had already known so many men. Now when shes in a rtionship with Cole, she is still dating other men. What a woman of easy virtue. Chapter 179 I Am In Love with Amber Hearing his question, Ambers face darkened, and she looked at him coldly, Mr. Farrell, what does this have to do with you? You cannot jump in and meddle with my business like that. Yeah, Jared, it is none of your business. Hayden also looked at him with a faint smile. Jareds thin lips pursed a little coldly, Hayden, didnt you know she has a boyfriend? I know. Hayden shrugged. Jared narrowed his eyes, And you are still dating with her Who said that when I sit with Amber, its a date? Hayden spread his hands, then looked at Makenna Gardner beside him coldly, Oh yes, it was you who said that. Yes, but Mr. Cohen, you admitted it yourself. Makenna hugged Jareds arm tightly. Hayden sneered, I admit it, but there are many kinds of dates. Cant wee out here and talk about business Makenna was choked, What about the flowers? Why did you bring flowers to talk business? Whats wrong with the flowers? Are the flowers red roses? If we are going out on a date, it would be red roses. Hayden retorted. Makenna opened her mouth but couldnt utter a word. Jared frowned. Did he really think too much? Amber and Hayden were not dating? Thinking of this, Jareds heart suddenly eased a lot. Okay. Amber stood up, nced at them coldly, and said to Hayden, You dont need to tell them so much. Theyre used to looking on the dark side of people. We dont need to waste our breath on them. Miss Reed, do you think we have dirty minds? Makennas eyes widened. Amber ignored her and looked at Hayden, What I just said to you I know, Ill look into it for you. Hayden nodded. Amber smiled, Thank you, let me know when there is a result, lets go. Okay. Hayden also stood up. Amber picked up the flowers on the table and left the cafe with him. Makenna looked at their backs and bit her lower lip, Jared, they Its okay. Jared frowned and interrupted her, Theyre right, whats on your mind is what you see, Makenna, dont jump to conclusions in the future. He was also wrong, he should not listen to partial words, thinking that everything Makenna said was right. Jared, are you ming me? Makenna looked at him in disbelief. Jareds eyes shed slightly, No, I just think that when things havent been rified yet, its not good to draw a conclusion so fast and its not fair to others. Makenna, dont be so impulsive next time. Makenna bowed her head aggrievedly, I dont mean to, but Hayden himself said they were dating. He was joking. Jared rubbed his eyebrows. Makenna stomped, Hes going too far. Okay, lets go, dont you want to drink coffee here? Jared didnt want to say more and changed the subject. Makenna also caught it, her eyes darkened, and then nodded. Outside the cafe, Hayden proposed to send Amber back, but she refused because she drove herself here. Hayden had no choice but to give up. Watching Amber drive away with the flowers he gave, Hayden whistled and was in a good mood. He and Amber were indeed not dating, but she epted his flowers. In the future, he would give her some flowers every time to let her get used to it. He believed that in the long run, she would be moved by him. A fake date would be a real date, right? As for Cole. Hayden smiled. He knew that when she looked at Coles eyes, there was absolutely nothing romantic except for friendship. So whether she and Cole were really in a rtionship remained to be verified. Hayden leaned against the car door, looked at the cafe, and turned the car keys in his hand leisurely as if waiting for someone. After about half an hour, Jared and Makenna came out. Seeing Hayden, Jared narrowed his eyes. Makenna stood beside him and looked at Hayden, Mr. Cohen, why are you alone, where is Miss Reed? She left. Hayden and Makenna looked at each other with a smile that didnt reach the bottom of his eyes, Miss Gardner, Jared and I have something to say. Could you please walk away? Im his fiance, is there anything I cant know? Makennaughed. Hayden replied mercilessly, Yes, there is. You Thats okay. Wait for me in the car, Ille overter. Jared made a gesture to Makenna. Makenna was a little reluctant, and after ncing at Hayden with dark eyes, she left obediently. Only they two were left on the spot. Two tall and handsome men with extraordinary temperament appeared on the street at the same time, which was very rare, and passersby nced at them surprised from time to time. However, both of them are used to those nces, so they dont feel ufortable. They just look at each other like that. What do you want to tell me? Jared spoke first. Hayden fiddled with his funny hair and said, I just want to tell you that Im in love with Amber. What did you say? Jareds face changed instantly and asked him. I said, I fell in love with Amber, Hayden repeated it with a smile. Jared grabbed him by the cor, Are you in love with Amber?Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Yes, I am. Hayden looked at Jared with serious eyes. Jared was in a trance. At first, he thought he was joking, but now he knows that he is serious. Hayden fell in love with Amber. How is this possible, how could this be! Jared was furious in his heart. In addition to his anger, there was also a feeling of being betrayed, which made his face look bad. Do you know what you are talking about? Of course I do. Hayden pulled the cor out of his hands, took a step back, and patted his wrinkled cor, Im serious, I love her. The woman you love is my ex-wife. Jared clenched his fists, and his eyes were full of coldness. I know. Hayden disagreed. You also said that she is your ex-wife. Since she is your ex-wife, it has nothing to do with you. Then there is nothing wrong with me falling in love with her. Why are you so angry? He looked at Jared with a faint smile. Jared was stunned for a moment. Yes, Amber has long since divorced him and has nothing to do with him. It was normal that Hayden fell in love with her, and he did not betray him. Why was he so angry? A look of confusion appeared on his face. He shouldnt be so angry. Hayden had his freedom in love, but when he knew that the person is Amber, he couldnt help to get angry. As for the reason, he vaguely had the answer in his heart, but he didnt dare to make it clear, because there was a voice in his heart telling him that once it was made clear, he might not be able to ept the result. Jared took a deep breath, suppressed the anger in his heart, and looked at Hayden coldly, Even if Amber has nothing to do with me, you cant love her, dont forget, she is Coles girlfriend. Hayden curled his lips, They are not together at all. Their rtionship was fake. What? Jared was stunned, Fake? Thats right. Hayden nodded, The way Amber looked at Cole didnt show any love, so how could they be together? Its just a show for others to see. Hearing his analysis, Jared realized that it was very likely to be true, and a huge joy surged in his heart, but he kept it cool on his face. Chapter 180 Trying to Figure It Out But soon, the jolly bubble in his heart burst because of Haydens words. Hayden raised his arms, So I n to make a move and go out with her. Jared, what do you think? Jareds face was gloomy. How does he feel? He didnt feel good at all. But Jared wouldnt say that. He lowered his eyes and said coldly, Do whatever you want to do. What does that have to do with me? Hayden knew that he wanted to stop him, but he forbore it, and a bright light shed in his eyes, Of course I wanted to give you a heads-up. A heads-up? Jareds thin lips pursed into a straight line. Hayden nodded, Yes, after all, Amber is your ex-wife, so I must tell you before I make a move. So that you wont be surprised when Amber and I are together in the future. Jared snorted coldly, Are you so sure that you can be together? The hard work pays off. As long as I work hard, I can always impress her. At that time, Jared, you will wish me luck, will you? Hayden looked at him. Jareds thin lips moved, trying to say of course. But when the words came to his mouth, he couldnt say anything. Hayden was not surprised. He knew that Jared still loved Amber deep down in his heart, and it would be strange if he could say a blessing. Hayden put his hand in his pocket, Alright Jared, Ive already said what I have to say. You dont stop me now, so I hope you wont stop me in the future as well. Ok, I wont. Thats between you and her, it has nothing to do with me. Jared said lightly with a cold face. Hayden smiled, Really? Youd better remember what you said today. If youe to stop me in the future, dont me me for not treating you as a friend. Well, go and meet your fiance. Its time for me to consult some experts about how to chase after girls, bye. He waved his hand, opened the door, and got in the car. The reason why he told Jared this was to cut off the possibility between them before Jared realized that he still had feelings for Amber. In this way, even if when he found out that it is Amber that he loved, it would be toote. Jared couldnt do anything but watch them being together because of what he said today. Thinking about it, Hayden gave a meaningful smile to Jared and drove away. Jared stood there, staring coldly at the direction Hayden was leaving, his hands on both sides were tightly squeezed, and the atmosphere around him was terrifyingly tense. Hayden fell in love with Amber, and even nned to chase after her. Two months ago, Hayden didnt have such feelings for her, and he didnt even have any contact with her. Its him! It was he who took the initiative to introduce Hayden to Amber, made them be friends, and created this situation. At this moment, Jared couldnt tell how did he feel. In short, it was very ufortable. Makenna came to him and asked softly, Jared, what are you looking at? Jared lowered his eyes and said softly, Nothing. Mr. Cohen left? Makenna asked again. Jared nodded. Makenna took his arm and said, Jared, what did he tell you? You seem to be in a bad mood. Im in a bad mood? Jared looked at her with flickering eyes. Makenna nodded, Yeah, as if something belonging to you was stolen by someone else. Jared looked slightly startled. Something was stolen? They were talking about Amber. Hayden fell in love with her. Could it be the reason that he was in a bad mood? Because he thought Hayden stole her from him? Jared, whats the matter with you? Seeing the unpredictable expression on his face, Makenna waved in front of him. Jared regained his senses, lowered his eyes, and covered the turbulence in his eyes, Its okay, Makenna, you need to go back on your own. Arent you going to drive me home? Makenna said with astonishment in her eyes. Jareds eyes flickered, I have something to do, sorry. Then he went straight into the car and left, leaving Makenna stomping her feet angrily on the spot. Jared drove to Kelsington Bay. He was going to find Amber, trying to figure out why every time he saw her, his emotions would be affected by her, and he wanted to know why he would be so angry when Hayden and Cole came into close contact with her. Even if the voice in his heart told him not to go, he didnt bother to listen anymore. He had to figure it out, otherwise, she would always affect him. Half an hourter, he arrived. Jared stood downstairs for a while and walked in. Soon, the elevator arrived. Jared walked out of the elevator and saw the door of her apartment. It was open, and a voice came from inside, Sweetie, shall we go? It was Cole! Cole at Ambers house! His face went livid, then he stopped subconsciously. The thought of trying to figure out everything faded away. Okay, lets go. At this time, Ambers voice also came. Then, she came out of the apartment. Amber raised her head as if she got a feeling, looked forward, saw Jared, and frowned. Sweetie, why did you stop? Cole came out after he closed the door, and was puzzled to see her standing in front of him. Amber replied, Jared is here. Where? When Cole heard the name, his face fell at once. He took a step forward as expected to see the person in front of him, and asked in an aggressive tone, What are you doing here? Jared ignored him and stared at Amber with deep eyes as if he wanted to see deep down inside her. Amber was a little ufortable when she saw him, and pursed her red lips, Mr. Farrell, whats wrong?Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. His eyes shed. He came here to find out why he was affected by her all the time, and why every time he saw her approaching other men, he would feel ufortable. But now that Cole was by her side, he couldnt ask. Jared said with his clear eyes, Im here to apologize to you. Huh? Amber frowned. Apologize for what? Did you do something to her again? Cole scolded Jared angrily. Jared still ignored him and looked at Amber, Makenna misunderstood you and Hayden in the caf before, I apologize for that. No need. Your apology is too frequent to be worthless at all. I know this wont be thest time. Im tired of hearing it, so you should take it back. Amber hugged Coles arm and said, Cole, lets go. Okay. Cole smiled happily and walked towards the elevator with her. When passing by Jared, Amber looked at him sideways, Besides, please donte here in the future. Youll get me into trouble, do you understand? After she finished speaking, she walked forward. Jared could still hear Cole asking her, Sweetie, what did he mean by misunderstanding you and Hayden in the caf? Why didnt you call me when you guys went for coffee? I didnt go out to drink coffee with him, I have something to talk about with him, Amber replied. But soon, the voices disappeared along with the closed elevator door, and it was getting quiet again. Jared stared at the direction where they were leaving, and his heart was empty. Chapter 181 Jeremy Was Coming Back Back then, it was Amber standing and watching him leave. He had known it but never turned around to look at her. However, right now, it was his turn to watch her leave. It turned out that watching another person leave without getting a nce back or response could make him suffer so much. Jared slightly looked down to cover his chest, feeling bitter and a pang. The parking lot. Amber and Cole came to the car. Cole opened the door. Babe, what is wrong with Jared Farrell? He wanted to apologize, but why did hee to you in person? Who knows? Amber shrugged, sat in the car, and answered casually. Cole followed her in. I just dont understand whats in his mind. Amber smiled. If you do, youll achieve the same as he has. All right. Just drive. Your mother will call us soon and ask us why we havent arrived yet. All right. All right. Cole nodded and started the engine. On the way, Ambers phone suddenly rang. Amber opened her eyes, pulled out her phone, and took a look at the caller ID, looking surprised. Cole noticed it from the corner of his eyes. He asked, Who is it? Jeremy! Amber said and swiped to answer the call. Upon hearing it, Cole curled his lips in silence. Hello, Jere, Amber said to the phone happily. Jeremys gentle voice sounded. Amber, will you be avable in a few days? Of course. Why? Amber asked. Since she had be the business partner of the project, Bernardo gave half of the management power to her. Right then, she had more management power in Goldstone Co. Hence, she didnt need to do everything herself but let her subordinates handle it. She naturally could make time. My work overseas is almost done. Ill go back in a few days. May I have dinner with you, Amber? Jeremy said with a smile. Right. Youve been on a business trip for two months. Its time toe back. Sure. Call me when you are back. Ill go pick you up at the airport, Amber agreed instantly. Okay, Jeremy answered. He narrowed his eyes and said in a gentle but cold tone, Amber, how have you been in the past two months? Have Makenna Gardner and her family bullied you? When he had just arrived abroad, he wasnt busy, so he paid attention to Amber. However, he got busierter, so he didnt have time anymore. Hence, he didnt know if Makenna and others kept bullying Amber or not. Ive between very well. As for Makenna and her family, Amber said, and her smile faded, No worries. Im not a pushover. Ive fought back right away. It means they still have bullied you, Amber. Jeremy looked down to hide the cold look in his eyes. Amber smiled. All right. As I said, Im not a pushover. So, please dont worry. Im fine. By the way, is it still evening at your side? You should go to bed now. Seeing that she was unwilling to tell him about the details, Jeremy didnt insist. He twitched his lips and smiled creepily. All right. Ill go to bed now. See you in a few days, Amber. Ehn. See you. Amber nodded. After the phone call finished, Cole asked, Is Jeremying back? Right. A few dayster. Amber put away her phone. Cole coughed. Did Jeremy ask you if Makenna and her family had bullied you? Right. Hes worried. It seems Makenna and her family should be worried about themselves. Cole smiled gloatingly. Amber looked at him in confusion. What do you mean? Nothing. Cole shook his head, unwilling to tell her in detail. Really? But I can tell youre hiding something from me. Amber squinted. Cole sat upright. Nah. Im not. Forget it. I know you dont want to tell me. I dont want to know either. Amber rolled her eyes at him and looked away. Cole breathed a sigh of relief but snickered inwardly. It was good for Jeremy toe back. He was a lunatic. If he was in town, Amber would be safer. Makenna and her family would suffer soon. Thinking of that, Cole couldnt help butugh out. Amber nced at him, wondering what he wasughing at. She didnt ask him but put on the earphones and listened to music. The next day was the weekend. Cole apanied Amber to go to the hospital. Arriving at the hospital, Amber got down. She stood at the entrance and looked at the logo of Primary Medical Center. After a long while, she still hadnt entered. Cole parked the car and walked to her. Seeing that, he could roughly guess what was in her mind. He said in a gentle tone, Babe, if you are afraid, just give up the idea. Lets keep the baby. Amber withdrew her gaze, shook her head, and looked at him determinedly. No, I must do it. I have to admit Im afraid because Ive never done such surgery before. However, if Ill keep the baby just because of my fear, its unfair for the child. I dont love it, and I cant give it a mothers love. A child should be raised with someone she loved. However, the baby in her belly resulted from a one-night stand. She didnt love its father. How would she love the child in the future? Besides, if she kept the child, the child wouldnt have a father. Z had made it clear. He was willing to raise the child with her in secret but unwilling to recognize the child. Hence, the child would still be illegitimate. If the child was born to suffer in this world, Amber would instead not give birth to it. Thinking of that, Amber took a deep breath and calmed down. Then she walked into the hospital. Cole hurriedly followed her. After the registration, they went towards the obstetrics and gynecology department. Not far from them, Makenna watched them disappear in the elevator. Biting her bottom lip, she went to the registration counter. Excuse me, Miss. May I know which department Ms. Amber Reed has registered with earlier? Im her friend. Shes been upset recently, so I followed her here. I didnt expect her came to the hospital. Could you please tell me? Im apprehensive about her. Makennas worry touched the nurse, so thetter was convinced. She turned to check Ambers registration record and said, Maam, your friend is going to the obstetrics and gynecology department. Upon hearing it, Makenna slightly smiled. She put the smile away the next second and returned to look worried. I see. Thank you so much, Miss. Its nothing. The nurse waved her hand. Makenna turned away. Instead of the worried look, she looked excited. She pulled out her phone and dialed Elias number. Hello, Elias. Amber Reed hase to the hospital. I thought she would choose another one, but she still came here. Elias, Ill leave everything to you to deal with, then. I see. No worries. The light was reflected on Elias sses. Makenna put down her phone. Jared walked to her, frowning slightly. Didnt I ask you to wait for me at the hospital entrance, Makenna? Why are you here?Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Makennas eyes twinkled. She smiled and answered, Im sorry, Jared. I saw an acquaintance earlier, so I followed her over and forgot what you said. Please forgive me. She held his arm and shook it, ying at being cute. She didnt lie. While waiting for Jared at the entrance, she saw Amber and Cole, so she hid instantly and followed them in secret. It was such a coincidence. She came over to see a psychological doctor, but Amber came here for a prenatal examination. Shed like to end Ambers life today to avoid further trouble. Chapter 182 Surgery Time What acquaintance? Jared asked. Makenna said with a smile, A college ssmate. Unfortunately, she doesnt remember me. Forget it, Jared. Lets not talk about it. Shall we go to the psychiatry department now? Jared didnt overthink. Raising his chin slightly, he agreed. On the other side, after finishing the call with Makenna, Elias contacted an obstetrics and gynecology department doctor. The woman that I mentioned to youst time is heading to your department. Be careful. Dont expose. Yes, Dr. Lansdale, the doctor answered. Elias then hung up the phone. The obstetrics and gynecology department. Amber arrived at a consulting room with Cole. Please wait for me outside, Cole, Amber turned around and said to Cole. Id better go in with you. Cole was worried. Amber shook her head to refuse. No, thanks. Seeing she insist, Cole couldnt do anything but agree helplessly, All right. Ill wait for you here. If you need any help, call me. Ill go in right away. Sure. Amber smiled and entered the room.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. The doctor in the consulting room put down thendline phone. Seeing here in, his eyes twinkled. Hi, Ms. Reed. Nice to see you, the doctor greeted Amber with a smile. Amber sat opposite him in surprise. Do you still remember me, Doc? Of course. I gave you a checkupst time you came here. I have a good memory. Amber smiled. I see. Ms. Reed, is there anything wrong with the baby, so youvee to me? the doctor took the registration form from her. Amber shook her head. Not really. I want to abort the baby. Abortion? The doctor was taken aback. Amber nodded. Exactly. The doctor showed aplicated expression. Are you sure? Of course, Amber answered affirmatively. The doctor kept silent. Initially, he had nned to make a lie, such as the fetal abnormality or her health wasnt suitable for being pregnant so that she could agree to have an abortion. He hadnt expected her to be here for the abortion. It saved him much effort. Ms. Reed, since youve made up your mind, I respect your decision. When do you n to have the abortion? Ill arrange the surgery for you. The doctor looked at her belly. Ambers hand on her belly tightened a bit. She didnt answer immediately but lowered her head, lost in thought. The doctor had been studying her expression all the time. Seeing that, he was afraid she would go back on her word and be unwilling to abort the baby. Hence, the doctor squinted and said calmly, Ms. Reed, you cant dy it. The longer its dyed, the baby will grow bigger and the more harmful itll be for your health. You should make the decision as soon as possible. ASAP, then, Amber took a breath, closed her eyes, and answered hoarsely. In fact, when the doctor asked her about the time, she felt reluctant to the baby, so she couldnt answer his question right away. However, even if she was unwilling, she must do it heartlessly. Amber apologized to the baby in her belly and signed the abortion agreement. Seeing that, the doctor breathed a sigh of relief inwardly, smiling more brightly. Ms. Reed, I checked the schedule just now. Thetest day that you can take the operation will be two dayster, so I scheduled it for you in the afternoon in two days, the doctor took the signed abortion agreement and said in a gentle tone. All right. I got it. Ille back in two days. Sure, the doctor answered with a smile. Amber stood up and left the consulting room. Babe. Cole saw here out, pulling her hand hurriedly. When is the operation? In two days, Amber answered. Cole rubbed his chin. In two days Thats good. You have some time to get prepared mentally. Shall we go back now? Yep. Amber checked the time. They walked to the elevator. The doctor stood at the door of the consulting room. Seeing their figures vanish in the corner of the corridor, he closed the door, walked to his desk, picked up the phone, and dialed a number. The person on the other end of the line seemed to be waiting for his call. As soon as the number was dialed, the call was connected. How did it go? he asked. Dr. Lansdale, Ivepleted the task. She has signed the abortion agreement, the doctor answered. Elias adjusted his sitting gesture. Great. When is her operation? In the afternoon in two days. I see. After finishing the call, Elias hung up the phone and dialed Makennas number. Makenna was sitting on the sofa of the psychological consulting room. Although the doctor hadnt arrived yet, she felt uneasy and panicked. Elias asked her not to worry, but she still was afraid that she would exposeter. Once Jared knew she had no split personality but had done things to harm Amber wantonly with such an excuse, Jared would cut off ties with her even he believed her as his beloved woman. Hence, she couldnt expose at all. Feeling her nervousness, Jared turned to look at her. Are you alright, Makenna? Makenna looked pale. When hearing his question, she forced a smile. Im fine. Its my first time seeing a shrink, so Im not used to it. Its alright. Ill be with you all the time. Jared stroked her hair. Its so nice of you, Jared, Makenna answered gently, feeling annoyed. If possible, shed rather he wouldnt be here. She felt more fearful in his presence. However, Makenna dared not to show those thoughts on her face. Right then, her phone rang. Makenna pulled it out and took a nce. It was a call from Elias. Her eye darkened, and she stood up immediately. Jared, my mother is calling me. I need to answer her call. Jared didnt doubt her words, but nodding his head. Go ahead. Makenna held the phone, opened the door, and walked out. To avoid being overheard, she deliberately distanced herself from the consulting room before swiping to answer. Hello, Elias. How did it go? Did you make it? Yep. The operation will be taken in two days, Elias answered, pushing up his sses. Makenna looked overexcited. Thats great. Ive been waiting for a long time. Two days will pass soon. Elias, for the operation in two days, you must No worries. Ill make an arrangement well, Elias interrupted her. Makenna trusted him. She knew that whatever she wanted, he would help her achieve it. It was because he was confident that she had saved his life. Although she didnt know why Elias thought she had saved him, it didnt matter. Since he believed it and was willing to help her, why wouldnt she ept it? Okay. Thank you so much, Elias, Makenna said with a smile. After exchanging a few words, they hung up the phone. Makenna put away her phone and looked around to confirm there was no one else. Then she faked as if nothing had happened and returned to the consulting room. She spotted an old man in a white gown as soon as she entered. Makennas heart tightened. Instantly, she realized that was the psychological doctor found by Jared. Chapter 183 Real Personality Sure enough, when seeing her return, Jared waved at her. Come over, Makenna. Let me introduce you. This is Dr. Stevenson, a worldwide famous psychological professor.N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Makenna tried to keep a smile, walking over stiffly. Dr. Stevenson looked at her, reached out his hand, and said, Nice to meet you, Ms. Gardener. Dr. Lansdale has told me about you. Please dont worry. Ill help you professionally and wont disappoint you. As he spoke, he winked at her. Instantly, Makenna understood everything. This doctor had been bribed by Elias, and he was on her side. Besides, he said he wouldnt let her down. He implied that no matter how lousy her performance would be, he would testify that she was mentally sick. Thinking of that, Makenna instantly felt at ease and rxed. She reached out to shake hands with Dr. Stevenson. Thank you, Doc. You are wee. Please have a seat, Ms. Gardner. Dr. Stevenson withdrew his hand and hinted at her to sit down. Jared pulled the chair for her. Makenna smiled at him and sat down. Dr. Stevenson also sat down opposite them. Mr. Farrell, Ms. Gardner, are you ready? Ill start my diagnosis soon. Makenna? Jared looked over at Makenna. Thetter nodded. Im ready, Dr. Stevenson. Please go ahead. All right. Dr. Stevenson pushed up his sses and pulled out a pocket watch from his pocket. Ms. Gardner, I need to hypnotize you now to wake up your second personality. Please dont be afraid. Just follow my instructions. Ok. Makenna nodded, pinching the hemline of Jareds shirt. She looked frightened. Jared, can you stay here with me, please? She looked at him weakly. Anyway, Dr. Stevenson was on her side, so he wouldnt tell Jared that she didnt have split personalities. Jared looked at her frightened eyes. His heart softened. Pinching her hand, he said, Okay. I wont leave. Ill be here with you. Makenna smiled. Then, Dr. Stevenson started hypnotize her. Makenna closed her eyes, leaned against the sofa. She seemed to fall asleep. Seeing that Dr. Stevenson put away the pocket watch, Jared looked at Makenna, who didnt move at all, feeling worried. Dr. Stevenson, does your hypnosis have any impact on Makenna? he asked. Please dont worry, Mr. Farrell. It was harmless. Shell wake up soon. But, after waking up, shell be a different person, Dr. Stevenson exined. Jared squinted. Of course, he knew what Dr. Stevenson meant by a different person. It meant Makennas second personality. He had never seen it before. Jared wondered if he could meet the second personality finally. Wake up, Ms. Gardner. Dr. Stevenson put his hands next to Makenna and pped. Pak! The next second, Makenna opened her eyes suddenly and sat upright. Jared looked at her, unsure if she was Makenna or the second personality. Thinking for a moment, Jared pressed his lips and called her tentatively, Makenna? Mr. Farrell, Im Tina. I gave myself this name, Makenna put on an evil smile and said flirtatiously. Looking at the second personality that waspletely different from Makenna, Jared fell into silence. Makenna stood up and walked to him. We finally meet, Mr. Farrell. Jared frowned, took a step back, and didnt speak. He disliked this second personality. To be exact, he disgusted it. This personality was way too evil, and there was some other reason that he couldnt tell. Makenna captured the disgust in his eyes. Her evil smile stiffened a bit. She was irritated. Earlier, when she faked being hypnotized, she wondered how to act out the non-existed second personality. After thinking for a while, she finally decided to perform as who she really was. Exactly, what she presented now was her real character. She had been pretending when being with Jared usually. However, she had never expected Jared to dislike her true self. Makenna looked down a bit, suppressing the anger in her heart. Then she raised her head again and looked at Jared with an wicked smile. Mr. Farrell, why are you looking at me like that? It breaks my heart. Why do you always target Amber? Jared asked sternly, ignoring her fake sadness. Makenna became more furious. He instantly asked about Amber after she woke up. Did he care so much about Amber? Why? Makenna put on a creepy smile shamelessly. Because I dislike her. Jared frowned deeply. Just because of that? Of course not just that. Makenna, ying with a strand of hair with her fingers, said in a coquettish way, The most important is she makes Makenna have no sense of security. Makenna is afraid youll be stolen by her. Although you keep promising her it wont happen, Amber Reeds existence bothers Makenna. Hence, I was born. She shook her hair and added, My duty is to protect Makenna. As long as shes unhappy or feels that Amber is close to you, she bes insecure. Then I show up, to teach Amber Reed a lesson. Teach her a lesson? Jared looked annoyed. What youve done is to end Ambers life. Whats so wrong about it? Makenna threw up her hands. As long as Amber Reed is dead, Makenna will feel secure from now on. Isnt it perfect? Jared clenched his fists, looking more irritated. Please wake up Makenna, Dr. Stevenson. He didnt want to see this second personality again. She was more vicious than he had imagined. Hence, he wouldnt let Makenna keep this second personality. Never, ever! Okay, Mr. Farrell. Dr. Stevenson walked up and winked at Makenna. Thetter blinked in understanding and fell asleep cooperatively. Dr. Stevenson, Jared looked at Dr. Stevenson and asked, Is there any way to eliminate her second personality? Initially, he wanted the second personality to merge with Makenna. However, the viciousness of the second personality made Jared realize that his n wouldnt work. If it merged with Makenna, no one would know if Makennas character would change as well. Probably, she would be evil. Hence, the best way was to eliminate the second personality. On the sofa, Makenna heard Jareds words, clenching her fists. Jared wished to eliminate her second personality. Although it didnt exist, it did in Jareds cognition. The second personality that Jared wanted to eliminate was actually herself. Dr. Stevenson evidently didnt expect Jared would say that. He nced at Makenna on the sofa, looked back, and answered, Yes, there is. However, judging from the situation earlier, Ms. Gardners second personality has be mature and powerful. If we want to eliminate it, it cant be done within a short time. At least, itll take a pretty long time. I see. Please try your best to cure Makenna, Jared said, rubbing between his eyebrows. Dr. Stevenson nodded with a smile. I will. Now, Ill wake up Ms. Gardner. Jared hummed to answer. Soon, Makenna Gardner opened her eyes and woke up. She looked around nkly. When she saw Jared, she asked in confusion, Jared, did I You were hypnotized earlier. Jared reached out and pulled her up. Makenna patted her forehead. Yes, I recalled it. Dr. Stevenson woke up my second personality. Jared, did it appear? Chapter 184 Hayden’s Concerns Yes. It appeared, Jared said. Makennas eyes twinkled. Then How was she? Jared frowned and didnt speak. Seeing that, Makenna faked being uneasy. Jared, was she a bad person? All right, Makenna. Dont overthink. Jared rubbed her hair. Ill ask Dr. Stevenson to cure you and eliminate that personality. Eliminate it? Makenna seemed to be scared. Covering her mouth, she said, Why? Didnt you say to emerge it? No, you cant. Your second personality is way too evil. Im afraid after emerging it, your original character will also change, said Jared solemnly. Makenna nodded. I see. Whatever you said, Jared. She looked down, clenching her hands. It turned out the real her in his eyes was an evil existence. Dr. Stevenson. Jared didnt notice her gesture, looking over at Dr. Stevenson opposite them. Yes, Mr. Farrell? Dr. Stevenson pushed up his sses and said with a smile. Jared nodded at him. About Makennas treatment, please give me a specific n. I want to know the progress at any time. Okay, Mr. Farrell. Ill send that to youter. Dr. Stevenson agreed. Then, Jared and Makenna walked to the consulting room door, ready to leave. As soon as they were out, Elias saw and approached them. Has the initial diagnosis finished? Elias paused and asked them. Its over. Why are you here, Elias? Makenna asked with a smile. Elias put his hands in the pockets of his white gown. Ive finished all operations today. Then I thought you should be here, so I came over to check on you. Hows Makennas status going? He looked over at Jared. Jared rubbed between his eyebrows. A bit serious. Her second personality has be pretty mature, the same age as Makenna. Really? Thats pretty severe. Eliass sses reflected. Then he asked, What are you gonna do? Makenna looked down. Jared said she needed to be eliminated. For real, Jared? Elias raised his eyebrows. Jared raised his chin. Yes. That personality shouldnt be kept. Makenna looked down. No one could see his expression clearly. Elias saw her like this and roughly figured out something. He pushed up his sses and said, To eliminate a personality isnt easy. It might not seed. It takes time. Jared raised his arm to check his watch and said coldly, I know, so I asked Dr. Stevenson to try his best to cure her. All right. We must go now. Elias moved aside and made his way, gesturing to let them leave. Jared walked forward. Makenna followed him. When bypassing Elias, she suddenly looked back ad blinked at him. Thetter also smiled at her. They seemed to have exchanged some information silently. However, Jared didnt notice that at all. Goldstone Co. After Amber and Cole returned, they devoted themselves to work. Two dayster, Amber would have the operation, so she would stay in the hospital for a few days. In those days, she wouldnt be able to work. Hence, Amber decided to finish the work ahead. Otherwise, it would be umted. In the afternoon, Cole received a call. It was from his assistant, who informed him to go back for a meeting. Only then did Cole put down the pen. He stretched and stood up from the chair. How much more do you have? Cole asked while hitting his shoulders. Amber shook her head in migraine, looking over at the desk aside with a bitter smile. That many! She gestured a height. Cole heaved a sigh. Its too much. I dont think you can finish them in two days. Ill take half of them back to mypany to deal with ande back in two days. Sure. Thank you so much, Cole. Amber picked up the jasmine tea he made for her and took a sip. Cole waved her hand. You are wee. Although Goldstone has been stable now, and I cant help much, Im still a director here. Its my duty. After that, he picked up half the files from the desk. Amber called She in. Cole is going back, She. Please give him a ride. Upon hearing it, a trace of surprise shed across Shes eyes, but the next second, it disappeared. She nodded calmly, Sure, Ms. Reed. Then she gestured at Cole. Please, Mr. Lyon. Cole looked over at Amber. All right, Babe. Im headed up. Sure. Bye. Amber waved at him. Cole and She left the office. Amber moved her neck, ready to continue to work. Right then, her cell phone rang. She picked it up. It was a call from Hayden. Hello? Amber put the phone next to her ear. Upon hearing her voice, Hayden softened his voice and said, Its me. I know, Hayden. Amber pinched between her eyebrows. Whats up? Cant I call you without anything happening? Hayden said casually when leaning against his motorcycle. Amber rolled her eyes. You are idle, but Im not. All right. Go straight to the point. If you have nothing else, I must go now. Im quite busy. Hold on, Amber. Listen. Hayden was afraid she would hang it up. He immediately stood upright and became solemn. Amber pressed the phone between her neck and shoulder. Go ahead. Didnt you say you would go to the hospital for the abortion today? Has it done? Hayden asked with concerns. He wanted to ask this morning but thought she must be in operation, so he hadnt called her earlier. Not yet. Are you calling me to ask this? Amber was amused. Hayden coughed. Yeah. We are friends. I should care about you. Thank you, Hayden, Amber said with a smile. Haydenughed out. Please dont mention it. You didnt take the operation. Do you n to keep it? Nah. The hospital has been fully booked in the following two days, so my operation will take ce in the afternoon two dayster, Amber answered while sorting out the files. Hayden understood. I see. I thought you would keep it.N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Of course not. Im quite determined, said Amber. Haydens lips parted. After a hesitation, he said, Does my friend know youve decided to abort the baby? Amber paused when writing. Soon, she returned to normal and said, I didnt tell him. After all, the baby is in my belly. ording to thews of our country, I have the right to abort it without informing him. I know. Dont you want him to be responsible? Hayden frowned. Amber turned a page. Not necessary. It was the mistake made by him and me that night. It was not his fault only. Hence, I dont need him to be responsible. All right. Anything else, Hayden? If not, Ive gotta go. Im quite busy. Obviously, she refused to continue speaking. Hayden had to finish the call. He put down the cell phone and scratched his hair, looking irritated. Amber thought that they both were drunk that night. However, Hayden had seen the surveince video that night. Amber was drunk, but Jared wasnt. He was sober. Under that circumstance, Jared had sex with her. Obviously, Jared was the one who made a mistake. Amber was drunk, and she couldnt do anything to Jared. Even if she wanted to do something to him, strong as a man he was, Jared couldve just pushed her away, right? Chapter 185 Charity Auction Hence, it was evident who had made a mistake. Hayden believed Jared must take responsibility for Amber. Amber shouldnt bear it by herself. Thinking of that, Hayden dialed Jareds phone number with a stern look. Jared was driving at this moment, sending Makenna home. Upon hearing the ringing tone, he pressed the Bluetooth on his ear. Hello? Its me! Hayden shouted. Jared frowned. Whats up? Hayden was about to speak, but suddenly, he heard a females soft voice from the other end of the line. Who is it, Jared? Is Makenna next to you, Jared? Hayden asked, looking annoyed. Jared nced at Makenna in the passenger seat and hummed to answer. Forget it. Lets talkter. When Makenna is gone, call me back. After finishing his words, Hayden hung up the phone. Jared squinted. Hayden suddenly called him. He could tell Hayden had something important to tell him. However, Hayden deliberately hid it from Makenna. Hence, Jared understood what Hayden wanted to tell him wasnt business but about Amber. Who was calling, Jared? Makenna asked when seeing Jared keep silent. Jareds eyes twinkled slightly. Hayden. He wants to talk business with me. I see. Makenna nodded and didnt suspect anything. By the way, Jared. Will you go to the charity audition in a few days? Of course. Mr. Furnham is my grandfathers close friend. Grandma hasnt recovered, so she cant attend it. Ill go there on her behalf, Jared answered while turning the steering wheel. Makenna pped. Great! Ill go there with my parents as well. I havent had a dress for the auction yet. Jared, can you go shopping with me tomorrow? She looked at him expectantly.N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Jared looked at her apologetically. Im sorry, Makenna, but I need to meet the investors from abroad tomorrow, so Im afraid I cant go with you. Ill let two secretaries go with you. No, thanks, Jared. Makenna lowered her head unhappily. Ill ask Chloe to go with me. Soon, they had arrived at the Gardners. Jared still remembered to call Hayden back, so he rejected Mrs. Gardners dinner invitation and drove back to the Farrell Group. As soon as he entered the office, he dragged the tie while pulling out the phone. He called Hayden back. Hayden had been waiting for his call back. Upon hearing the ringing tone, he immediately swiped to answer. Has Makenna gone? Jared hummed. What on earth do you want to speak? I want to tell you about Ambers pregnancy, Hayden answered. Jared narrowed his eyes. Sure enough, Hayden hid it from Makenna for talking about either business or Amber. What about Amber? Jared pressed his lips and asked; the worry in his voice was evident. Hayden could tell it, but he didnt expose Jared. Jared still hadnt figured out his love for Amber so far. If he exposed that Jared cared about Amber, Jared probably would realize how much he loved her. In that case, Hayden believed there would be a huge obstacle for him to pursue Amber. Shes fine, but shes nning to have an abortion, Haydeny prone on his motorcycle and answered. Jareds expression slightly changed. An abortion? Yep. How did you know it? Jared tightened his pinch on the phone. Hayden shrugged. Of course, she told me herself. Herself Jared pressed his lips tightly, looking annoyed. Indescribable anger and irritation surged in his heart. He was the babys father, but he had to hear the decision of his baby from another man. Are you still there, Jared? Hayden called when hearing nothing from the other end of the line. Jared looked down and said coldly, When did Amber tell you she would abort the baby? He rarely paused when speaking about aborting the baby, feeling pretty bitter. Although he had been mentally prepared that Amber wouldnt want to keep the baby, he still feltplicated when hearing it. Two days ago, Hayden tossed his hair and answered. Jared emanated a low pressure. Why didnt you tell me earlier? I forgot earlier. Hayden shrugged and smiled. Besides, I thought Amber would tell you. I asked her just now and only to find that she hadnt. Jared could tell Hayden was showing offcently, emanating a lower pressure. Why are you calling me then? Jared asked crossly. Hayden knew he was jealous and angry, curling up his lips into a smile. Im calling you to inform you Amber will take the operation in two days. See what you can do. After finishing the call, Jared frowned deeply. Her operation would be in two days Amber didnt tell him after she had decided to abort the baby. However, she even didnt have the n to tell him the date of the abortion. Jareds handsome face darkened. He tabbed Ambers ID on WhatsApp. At Goldstone Co. Amber was still dealing with the files. Upon hearing her phone vibrate, she pinched her nose bridge, picked up the phone, and took a look. Seeing the message from Z, she stood upright and tabbed to read the message. Z: Do you n to abort the baby? Amber pressed her red lips. She replied: How did you know? Z: Hayden told me just now. Amber recalled Haydens call, rolling her eyes patiently. He was way too nosy. She heaved a sigh and typed: Yes, I n to abort it. Z: Why didnt you tell me? Amber bit her bottom lip. Amber: Unnecessary, isnt it? Z: But Im the babys father. Amber: So what? If I tell you, youll agree with me as well. So why bother? Seeing Ambers reply, Jared felt irritated. He had to admit that what she said was correct. He didnt want the baby. Of course, he would naturally agree with her aborting it. Hence, it wasnt important if Amber had told him or not. However Jared typed: As I said, whether you want to keep or abort the baby, Ill be responsible. Amber: No need. Thats it. Please dont mention this matter in the future. After sending the message, she directly quit WhatsApp. Even Z also sent her other messages, she didnt read them. Looking at thest message he had sent, Jared noticed that she didnt reply to him again. He felt exhausted. He truly wanted to tell her in person that she couldnt be so stubborn. However, he couldnt do that. Or his identity would be exposed. Ben? Jared frowned and called. Ben pushed the door open and entered. Yes, Mr. Farrell? Please ask the bank how much Goldstone has loaned, Jared said. Ben was confused but didnt ask any questions. He nodded and answered, Yes, Mr. Farrell. On the other side, shortly after putting down her phone, Amber saw She return with an invitation card. Excuse me, Ms. Reed. This is an invitation card from the Furnham family. What invitation? Amber raised her head and took over the delicate invitation card in gold and ck. She answered, Its the invitation to the charity auction. The Furnham family is a famous phnthropic family in Olkmore City. In recent years, they have been keen to protect wild animals. Hence, all the funds raised from this charity auction this time will be used to protect wild animals. I see. Amber nodded in understanding. She looked at her. Ms. Reed, are you nning to attend it? If so, I can reschedule your appointments that day. Of course, I will attend it. I must show my respect to the Furnham family. And I remember that, all the guests should donate an item for the charity auction, right? Amer asked. Chapter 186 Dress Snatch She nodded, Yes. Amber mxated her head and said, It seems that I have to think about what to donate. Ms. Reed, you dont have to worry too much. People who are invited to an auction like this usually donate some jewelry or antiques. She reminded her. Amber smiled and said, I see. Then Ill donate the jewelry. By the way, are you avable tomorrow? Can you apany me to choose the dress? Tomorrow is Sunday. If you dont go to work, you can go shopping. However, She shook her head apologetically, Im sorry, Ms. Reed. My mother has arranged a blind date for me tomorrow. Her eyes were gloomy and she smiled bitterly. Obviously, she didnt want to go on a blind date. Noticing it, Amber hesitated for a moment and said, Why dont you tell your mom that youre go to work overtime tomorrow? No, I have refused several times with the excuse. And this time my mother said that I must to resign if I work overtime again, so I have to go. She sighed. Amber didnt know how to help her with this. She bowed slightly, Ms. Reed, I still have work to do, so Ill go out first. Go ahead. Amber nodded with a smile. After She left, she put the invitation card in the drawer and continued with the documents. The next day, Amber asked Ste Chan to choose a dress together. The two of them walked into a store called Waneka Couture. The haute couture of this brand was loved by many young women in the world. Because its design was gorgeous, making people fall in love with it at first nce. Amber stood in front of the dress rack doing careful selection. Next to her, Ste suddenly saw a pretty one and reached out to take it, Ms. Reed, how about this one? I think it suits you very well. Let me see. Amber turned around and saw that she was holding a white off-shoulder dress in her hand. The design of the dress was not tooplicated, but the glimmering fabric was particrly eye-catching. If the light was dim, then this dress was the most dazzling. Not bad. Ambers eyes were full of undisguised excitement. Ste handed it to her and said, Ms. Reed, try it on, Amber nodded, Okay. Just as she was about to ask the shop assistant beside her where the fitting room was, a familiar female voice suddenly came, Miss Reed, can you give me the dress in your hand? Amber frowned. The smile on Stes face suddenly disappeared, Its Makenna Gardner. I know. Amber looked at Makenna and Chloe Mendez walking toward her and raised her eyebrows slightly. Chloe Mendez was released. It was about time that she was out of prison. However, Chloe still chose to hang out with Makenna after she was released. Seemed like she really considered Makenna as a friend. It was just that she was a bit too stupid too realize that Makenna didnt regard her as a friend at all. You want this dress? Amber saw that Makenna was standing in front of her and lifted the dress in her hand. Amber nodded, Yes, I like this very much. I wonder if Miss Reed can give it up. She was telling the truth. She really liked this dress. Of course, it was also true that she wanted to snatch the dress from Amber. Why should we give it up? Ste stepped forward and stood next to Amber. She looked at Makenna coldly and said, We like this dress. Firste, first served. Dont you know the rule? So what if you like it? Can you afford it? Chloe was not willing to show weakness, so she straightened her chest and confronted Ste. You dont have to worry about whether I can afford it or not, but I know that you cant afford it. Amber looked at Chloe indifferently. Although the Mendez family was rich, it was obviously impossible for them to buy a dress worth hundreds of thousands of dors. Chloe knew the situation of her own family. As Amber pointed out that she couldnt afford it in public, she was angry and embarrassed, and her face turned red. Ste sneered mercilessly, Oh, look at how arrogant you were just now. I thought you were rich. It turns out that you are just bluffing. Chloe was so angry that her eyes were bloodshot. Makenna patted her on the shoulder and looked at Ste with a smile, Miss Chan, Chloe cant afford it, but I can pay for her. What about you? Will Miss Reed pay for you? Makenna. Chloe was very happy to see Makenna get her out of trouble. Especially when she heard that she was going to give her a dress, she was even more moved. I dont need Ms. Reed to pay for me because I can afford it myself. Ste took out a diamond card and unt it in front of them. Makenna recognized that it was a diamond card of the national bank. A trace of surprise shed across her eyes, and then she lost in thought. Although the diamond card was not so rare, it was not something that ordinary people could own. Generally speaking, people who owned it should be a multimillionaire. Ste was just the leader of Finance of Goldstone, and she had a diamond card. Who was she? However, no matter what her identity was, she only had a diamond card. Her status was definitely not that high. Thinking of this, Makenna didnt care anymore. She asked, Miss Reed, are you really not going to give me the dress? Amber looked at her coldly, There are so many dresses here, but you insist on taking the one in my hand. Youre not asking for it, youre down right snatching it. How shameless. Makennas face fell when she heard the mockery, but soon she adjusted back to her smiling face, Since Miss Reed said that I was trying to snatch it, then so be it. However, I really like that dress. Please let go of it, Miss Reed. What if I say no? Amber looked into her eyes. Ste also said, Yes, if we dont give it to you, will you kill us? Of course not, but I wont just give it up like this. Makenna replied. What she meant was She would definitely take away this dress. Amber could see the ambition in Makennas eyes. She knew that Makenna wanted to go against her and prevent her from getting the dress. She narrowed her eyes and curled up her lips, Alright, since you want it, then Ill give it to you. Ms. Reed? Ste looked at Amber in disbelief. Makenna and Chloeughed. Thank you, Miss Reed. Makenna also looked at Amber. Amber replied, Youre wee. Ive examined it carefully. Although this dress is beautiful, but it doesnt look good on the body. It makes your legs shorter and your hips bigger than they should be, so its not suitable for me. Its more suitable for you, Miss Gardner. Hearing this, Stes eyes immediately lit up. She pped her hands and said, Yes, Miss Gardner, please ept it. You are the most suitable. After that, she calmly took the dress from Amber and threw it directly on Makenna. Makenna caught it with a stiff expression on her face. She didnt know whether to throw it away or not. She could only hold the dress tightly and watch Amber and Ste go to another row of dress rack.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Makenna, do you still want this dress? Chloe asked cautiously. Makenna bit her lip, Of course, it wasnt easy to get it. If I dont want it, itd be a real p in my face? Although she had snatched the dress, she did not upset Amber. On the contrary, she was upset by Amber. The dress didnt look so appealing to her now. She didnt want it anymore. If she wore it, she would be the one with short legs and big hips. Taking a deep breath, Makenna threw the dress to Chloe, let her hold it, and then went back to choose another dress. During this time, she also paid attention to Amber with her heart full of evilness. Since Amber made her unable to wear that dress, she wouldnt allow Amber choose the right one either. Ms. Reed, how about this one? Ste picked another one for Amber. Chapter 187 Buy Them All Before Amber could answer, Makenna walked over and reached out to pull it, I want this too. Amber pursed her red lips tightly. Ste was even angrier. She put her hands on her hips and red at Makenna, You deliberately go against us, didnt you? Youve already robbed that one, and now you do it again? Makenna put the dress on her arm, Thats right. I did it on purpose. You said thest dress didnt look good on the body. But I dont believe it that every dress is like that. Youre too Okay, Ste, ignore her. Amber pulled back Ste who was about to get angry, and threw an indifferent nce at Makenna before walking forward. Ste was a little unwilling to give up, Ms. Reed, you just let it go like that? Of course not. Youll knowter. Amber replied in a low voice, and then chose the most expensive dress in the front row. Although Ste didnt know what she was going to do, she sensibly didnt ask again. Amber stood in front of the mirror with a dress in hand. She lifted up the dress and whispered, Five, four, three, two Before she could finish counting, Makennas voice came, I want that one too. The dress in Ambers hand was very beautiful. Although Amber didnt wear it, Makenna could imagine how beautiful Amber would be when she put it on. Amber must havee to choose the dress for attending the charity auction in a few days. She couldnt let Amber wear such a good-looking dress to attract Jareds attention. If you want it, Ill give it to you. Seeing Makenna walking over, Amber handed over the dress with a smile. Makenna reached out to take it. Amber turned around, went to the next rack, and continued to choose the most expensive ones. Soon, Makenna snatched it away again. Amber pretended to be angry and stared at her for a while, as if she was about to get mad. But in the end, she held back and went to another rack. Makenna looked at Amber, who seemed to be so angry with her. Makennas pent-up grievance was finally swept away, reced bycence. No matter what Amber chose, she would snatch them all. She wanted to infuriate Amber! Then several more dresses were snatched away by Makenna. Ste was so annoyed that she almost couldnt bear it. Suddenly, she noticed Ambers curled-up lips and understood something in an instant. Ms. Reed, are you deliberately picking the most expensive ones for Makenna to snatch? Ste whispered to Amber. Amber nodded, Thats right. She doesnt want me to buy a suitable dress, so as long as I pick one, shell snatch it. Since thats the case, why dont I y it by ear? Ill choose the most expensive ones and let her pay for them. Brilliant, how brilliant! Ste gave Amber a thumbs-up. Amber smiled, Thats not all. The purpose of Makenna choosing a dress at this time is preparing for the charity auction. I should have told you that the theme of the charity auction is protecting wild animals. Yes. Ste nodded. Amber narrowed her eyes, What do you think about wearing essories made of wild animals skin and fur at such a charity auction? Ste smiled, I understand what you want to do, Ms. Reed. Leave it to me. She patted her chest, put away the smile on her face, and started to shout in a faked angry voice, Ms. Reed, she has snatched so many dresses you like. What are you waiting for? Those dresses are so good-looking. If you wear a fur shawl and carry a crocodile skin handbag, you will look stunning as hell. But whatever, she has snatched them all. Forget it, lets choose something else. We can still match these essories with another dress. Amber patted the back of her hand, indicating for her to calm down. Not far away, Makenna heard their conversation. A fur shawl and a crocodile skin handbag? She turned back to look at Chloe, who was holding several dresses for her. Then she picked up a dress from Chloes arms and found that it indeed would look good with those essories. These dresses were all extremely gorgeous. If she matched a fur shawl with the dress, it would bring out her mature female charm. It looked like that she could give it a try. Ste, who was quietly watching Makennas movements, saw the expressions on Makennas face andughed, Ms. Reed, she has walked into the trap. Since she was trapped, we can stop now. Excuse me. Amber raised her hand and shouted. The shop assistant walked over, Hello, Miss. Pack all these up. Amber pointed to a row of dresses on her right. The shop assistant was stunned. It took her a while to react, All all of them?All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Yes, the youngdy will pay the bill. Shes buying them all! Amber pouted at Makenna, who was not far away. Makennas expression changed when she heard that, Amber, when did I say that I wanted to buy them? You didnt say that, but Ms. Reed took a fancy to all these. Dont you like to snatch whatever Ms. Reed takes a fancy to? In that case, these are naturally yours, so go and pay the bill. Ste took Ambers arm and said sarcastically with a smile. Amber also smiled. Only then did Makenna react. She was so angry that she was trembling, Are you guys fooling me? You want me to buy these on purpose? When did we fool you? It was you who jumped into our trap. If you didnt snatch those dresses, we wouldnt let you buy them. But you insisted on snatching them. Then Im sorry, but well let you pay for all of those. Ste spread her hands and said, So, pay the bill. Dont say that you dont want them. Otherwise, we will look down on you. And as the future Mrs. Farrell, you wont care about a bit of money, will you? A bit of money? Makennas body trembled even harder. The total value of nearly 20 haute couture dresses reached millions of dors! If she dared buy the dresses with so much money, her father would definitely be furious. Okay, Ste, Miss Gardner will buy it, or she will be embarrassed, right, Miss Gardner? Amber smiled at Makenna. Makenna wanted to tear her face apart. Yes, of course I will! Makenna clenched her fists and forced a smile. All the shop assistants in the store had seen her snatching the dresses. If she didnt buy them, when the other rich youngdies in the circle came here to shop, these shop assistants would definitely tell them about it. At that time, she would be the only one who was disgraced. She had to buy them all. Thinking of this, Makenna took a deep breath and tried her best to suppress the anger in her heart. She looked at Amber and said, Ill remember it. Amber smiled. Ste, lets go. Okay. Ste responded. After they left, Makenna looked at the pile of dresses and wanted to throw them all on the ground to stamp on them. But she couldnt bear to do it. After all, these dresses worth millions of dors Pay the bill! Makenna took out the ck card that Jared had given her, gritted her teeth, and handed it over to the attendant. The shop assistants eyes lit up as she took the card. She resisted the ecstasy and excitement in her heart, carried the pile of dresses away, and packed them up. She had made a fortune. That youngdy was really a kind person. She had earned so muchmission from her, and now she could afford a house. After work, she would definitely go to the church to pray for the miss. Looking at the angry looking of Makenna, Chloe asked with concern, Makenna, are you okay? Makenna forced a smile, Im fine. How could she be fine? She hated it so much. Chloe didnt remind her that she was framed by Amber. Soon after, the attendant returned the ck card to Makenna. Makenna left the address and asked the attendant to send those dresses to the Gardner family before storming away. At the same time, in the Farrell Group, Jared was dealing with the documents when his phone next to him suddenly vibrated. He took it and saw a text message. Jared clicked on it and frowned when he saw millions of dors had been deducted from his ount. Chapter 188 The Photo of Amber He was not worried about the money, but he was worried that Makenna was cheated. Ben. Jared asked his assistant toe in. After Ben came in, he stood in front of his desk and asked, Mr. Farrell, what can I do for you? Find out where Makenna went today and what she bought. Jared instructed. Ok. Ben responded and went out. But soon, he came back with the investigation results, Mr. Farrell, Miss Gardner went to the mall and has bought more than 20 dresses. What? More than 20 dresses? The corners of Jareds eyes twitched. He knew that Makenna wanted to buy a dress today, but why did she buy so many? Yes, more than 20. Ben pushed his sses up and replied. When he heard the report from the investigator, he was also shocked. Jared pursed his lips, Did you find out why she bought so much? Yes. Ben lowered his head, Miss Gardner was tricked by Miss Reed. She was tricked by Amber? Jared narrowed his eyes and asked, Whats going on? ording to the investigation, when Miss Gardner went to buy the dress, Miss Reed was also there. Miss Reed had already chosen one, and then Miss Gardner snatched it. After that, no matter what Miss Reed chose, she snatched it. She didnt know Miss Reed deliberately let her snatch them. Thats how she got these 20 dresses. Ben replied. Miss Gardner brought shame on herself this time. She failed to bully others, but was set up instead. Ben thought to himself. Stupid people with a bad heart, how ridiculous. However, Ben could onlyin it in his heart. He did not dare say these words out loud. Jareds handsome face turned livid. He didnt know whether it was Makenna who snatched the dress or Makennas second personality did it. But no matter who did it, it was childish and brainless. They had exposed how narrow-minded they were right in public. Did Amber buy a dress in the end? Jared opened his thin lips slightly. Ben shook his head, No, she left. I dont know if she will go to another dress store. Jared nodded, indicating that he understood, Let the manager of the shopping mall pay attention to it. If Amber goes to another dress store and takes a fancy to any dress, dont charge her. Bill it to me. Ok. Ben nodded and turned to go out. Jared stopped him and said, Wait a minute. Mr. Farrell, do you have any other instructions? Ben turned around and asked. Jared rubbed the space between his eyebrows and said, Dont let Amber find out that I pay the bill for her. I see. Ben nodded. In the shopping mall, after Amber and Ste left, they went to several other dresses shops, but they didnt find the suitable dresses. At this time, the two of them were standing in front of thest dress shop in the mall. Ste bent down and pounded her calf, Ms. Reed, what if we cant choose one here? Amber was also a little tired. She panted slightly and replied, Dont worry, we will definitely find one. At worst, we can make do with it. Ok. Ste nodded and went in with her. Although this dress store was not as famous as Waneka, it was the oldest haute couture brand. The dresses inside were basically retro designs. Such a design rarely looked good on young people, so it was not so popr among the young customers. However, there was one very suitable to Amber. Stes eyes lit up, Ms. Reed, this is not bad. Amber looked at herself in the mirror and nodded with satisfaction, Not bad indeed. The shop assistant nodded and praised her, Miss, can I take a photo? No one has bought this dress since it came to our store. Because no one fitted it until you wear it. So I want to take a picture and send it to the designer. Of course. Seeing the expectant face of the assistant, Amber agreed with a smile. The shop assistant e was overjoyed. Thank you, Miss. Youre wee. Do I need to pose? Amber asked. The shop assistant nodded. Amber lifted the hem of her dress and make an elegant pose. Now Im ready. The shop assistant quickly took out her phone and snapped two photos. Ste leaned over and looked at it. Its so beautiful! Ms. Reed,e and have a look. Okay. Amber walked over, looked at the photos, and said with a slight smile, Its really good. Could you send them to me? Yeah. The shop assistant agreed. Amber unlocked the phone and handed it to her. Soon she got the photos and clicked to save them. Ill take this dress. Help me pack it up. Okay. Then, Amber returned to the fitting room and changed back into her original clothes. Later, Amber and Ste walked to the cashier. When the dress was wrapped, Amber handed the shop assistant her card. But the shop assistant didnt take it. Miss, this dress is on the house. What? A gift? Ste eximed. Amber was also very surprised. Why? I just sent a photo of you wearing a dress to the designer. The designer saw it and she said that only you could wear it the way she wanted, so she decided to give you the dress as a gift. Its so good to get a dress for free. Ste sounded envious. Yes, it seems that I am very lucky. Thank you so much. Amber smiled and epted the dress without thinking too much. In fact, something like this was quite frequent. There were indeed many designers who were happy to give clothes to a customer just because he or she was suitable for their design. However, Amber did not expect such a thing to happen to her. Youre wee, Miss. Pleasee here more often in the future. The shop assistant sent Amber and Ste to the door of the store. Seeing the two of them walking away, the shop assistant turned around and returned to the store. You didnt give yourself away, did you? At this time, a middle-aged man came out of the lounge behind. The shop assistant handed him the phone and replied, Of course not. Good. Ill give you the bonuster. He took the phone and praised. The shop assistant bowed happily. Thank you, sir. Go ahead. The manager waved his hand. Then the shop assistant left excitedly. The manager unlocked the phone, found the photos of Amber, and sent them out. Soon, Ben knocked on the door of Jareds office. Mr. Farrell, the dress is ready. Miss Reed didnt get suspicious I see. Jared raised his chin.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Ben handed over his phone. Also, these are Miss Reeds photos. Photos? Jared put down the pen and took the phone. On the screen, Amber stood under the light in an retro style slip gown. Her smile was gentle, as if her whole body was shining, making people unable to look away. It was the first time that Jared had seen such a beautiful face. His heart skipped a beat. He couldnt help stroking the face in the photo with his thumb, and his eyes were deep, Who took the photo? Its the shop assistant in the store. Ben answered. Jared pursed his lips and said, I remember that I didnt ask you to take photos, did I? Yes, the manager made the decision to ask the shop assistant to take the photos. Because you asked the manager to send the bill of the dress to you, so perhaps he thought that theres something special between you and Miss Reed. If you dont like the pictures, I can delete them. Ben said. Jared frowned. No need. Send it to me and Ill delete it myself! Hearing this, Bens lips twitched, and he rolled his eyes in his heart. Hell delete them? Hes gonna keep them. Chapter 189 Makayla Gardner Was Still Alive Though he thought so, but he didnt dare say so. Ben cleared his throat and replied, Yes, Ill send it to you right now. Jared handed over his phone. Ben took it and immediately sent it to him. Jared saw the phone on the table from the corner of his eye. He lowered his eyes and said, All right, you can go out. Yes, sir. Ben went out, leaving Jared alone in the office. He picked up his phone and saw the photos sent by Ben. There were two, and he had not seen the other one. Jared clicked on the photo. In the photo, Ambers background was still the same, but her posture had changed. She held the long skirt part with one hand and put the other hand in the air, as if she was going to fly away in the next second. It was good-looking exactly, but he didnt like it. Jared clicked on the photo and wanted to delete it. However, when his fingers were ced above the screen, he just couldnt go for it. After a while, he gave up. Jared! Suddenly, Makennas nervous voice came from the door. Jared frowned. He put the phone back in the ce where he had just been. Come in. In the mall, Amber and Ste finished buying shoes and came out of the store. Ste touched her belly and said, Ms. Reed, lets go eat something. Im a little hungry. Amber also felt a little hungry. She looked at the time and found that it was almost one oclock in the afternoon. Okay, lets go to the fifth floor. There are restaurants there. Its on me. Thank you foring out with me today. Amber put down her wrist and said with a smile. Ste nodded. Thats my great pleasure. Youre wee. Lets go. Amber took her arm. They had just taken two steps when Ste suddenly stopped and pointed to a shop opposite them. Ms. Reed, isnt that Makennas mother? Hearing this, Amber looked in the direction and saw Mrs. Gardner. She should have just finished her beauty routine. She looked radiant, not like a woman in her fifties at all. Its not a good day to go out today. I saw both the pesky daughter and her mother. The world is so small. Ste sighed. Amber smiled and said, Well, after all, everyone is in Olkmore. Its normal for us to bump into each other easily. Perhaps because their gazes were too obvious, Mrs. Gardner, who was opposite them, noticed them and looked over. Seeing that it was Amber, Mrs. Gardner frowned and looked unhappy. Amber was not angry. Instead, she nodded and smiled at her. Mrs. Gardner turned her head away coldly and walked into to a store in front of her without responding. Ste rolled her eyes. Look, like mother, like daughter. No wonder Makenna is such a pain in the ass. Well, forget them! Arent you hungry? Lets go. Amber looked away. Ste nodded and walked with her to the esctor. However, they did not expect to meet Mrs. Gardner again after dinner. However, this time, Mrs. Gardner did not find them. Aftering out of the DT Jewelry Store, she left directly. And when she left, she didnt look well, as if she was very disappointed. Amber couldnt help but think of thest time when she took her daughters ne to consult in the store. Later, the people in the store told Mrs. Gardner about the daughters ne. Therefore, Mrs. Gardner suspected that Maka Gardner was still alive and began to look for her. Just now, Mrs. Gardner hade out of the DT Store with a disappointed face. Was it because of Maka Gardner? Thinking of this, Amber narrowed her beautiful eyes. Ste, can you do me a favor? Whats wrong? Amber said in a low voice, Help me find out why Mrs. Gardner went to DT Store. Why do you ask this? Ste looked curious and puzzled. Ambers eyes flickered. Somethings up. Its very important. Please help me. All right, Ill handle it. Ste handed her the bubble tea. After Amber took it over, Ste went to the DS Store. About a few minutester, she came back. Amber returned the milk tea to her. How is it? Have you asked? Got it. Ste took the bubble tea and nodded, The staff in the store said that Mrs. Gardner wanted to ask if they had seen a woman with a ne who hade here recently. As expected. Amber bit her lips. Mrs. Gardner didnt find Maka Gardner, so she came to the store to try her luck. Ms. Amber, what kind of riddle are you ying? Ste could not hold back her curiosity. Amberughed. Its nothing. Mrs. Gardner is looking for her eldest daughter. The eldest daughter? Ste was very surprised. Does she have other daughters? Yes, her eldest daughter is Maka Gardner, and Makenna is her younger sister. Amber nodded and answered.N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Ste suddenly understood. I see. But why are you so concerned about this? Her eldest daughter has something to do with the Reed family. Amber pinched the space between her eyebrows and said, Well, lets not talk about this anymore. Lets go back first. Ste nodded. It was already four oclock in the afternoon when they returned to Kelsington Bay. Amber put the things she bought on the sofa, took her mobile phone back to her room, and dialed Haydens number. Hayden was both surprised and delighted to see her call. After all, it was very rare for her to contact him. Did you call because you miss me? Haydens casual voice came. Amber knew his character and liked to say some fancy words, so she was not angry. Instead, she smiled and said, Knock it off. I have something important to say. Even if there is something serious, you can say first that you miss me. Hayden sighed. Amber found funny and annoying. Okay, okay, I miss you. Is that okay? Hayden knew that her words I miss you were perfunctory, fake, and to make him happy. But he was still very happy. Fine. Amber chuckled. Hayden coughed and said, Tell me, whats the important? I met Mrs. Gardner today. Mrs. Gardner is asking about Makas whereabouts, so I want to ask you, have you found something new about her? Amber sat by the bed and asked seriously. Haydenughed and said, You asked just in time. I did find something. What? Amber straightened her back and asked, What is it? First of all, Maka Gardner is still alive. To confirm this, I even went through the files and found an old policeman who was in charge of this case. And he told me that the one your father threw into the river was not Maka at all, but a toy doll. Hayden replied. Amber narrowed her eyes when she heard that. Ive guessed so. Ive already guessed that my father threw something else into the river. Thats totally right. Hayden nodded. Amber clenched her phone tightly. Then where is Maka now? I dont know. Although your father didnt throw Maka into the river, he did kidnap her. In fact, except your father, no one knows about this, neither does the old policeman. Ambers brows furrowed tightly. How could this be? The clues are cut off again. Yeah, so its not easy to find Maka Gardner. Hayden scratched his hair. Amber bit her lips, You just mentioned you found something else? Chapter 190 Hayden’s Nephew Thats right. I found out that Makenna is also looking for Maka. Hayden answered for sure. Amber raised an eyebrow. Whats the big deal? Isnt that normal? Maka is her older sister. Its not surprising that shes looking for her. No, you are wrong. Hayden waved his hand and said, She is looking for Maka not because of the deep sisterhood, but because she wants to send Maka far away, making sure she will never appear in Olkmore or in front of Trenton Gardner and his wife. Why? Amber was in surprise. Hayden curled his lips and said, Why else? Shes selfish. The Gardner family only has one child, and shes the only heir of the Gardner family and the Trident Group. But if Makaes back, she wont be the only one. I understand. Maka has threatened her status. Amber suddenly raised her chin. Hayden snapped his fingers. Thats it. I heard that Trenton Gardner disbanded an elite team. Could you guess the reason? What is the elite team serving for? Amber tilted her head. Hayden replied, That elite team was specially prepared by Trenton for Makenna. Trenton nned to hold an engagement party for her and Jared in spring and let Makenna enter thepany afterwards. That elite team was built for her, but now it has been disbanded. Can you guess why? Ambers eyes flickered. Trenton doesnt want Makenna to inherit the Trident Group. Yes, only this answer can exin why Trenton disbanded the elite team. I guess that Trenton wants to cultivate Maka. Makenna knows this, so she cant wait to find Maka in advance and send her away. Hayden touched his chin. Amber curled her lips sarcastically. Even if it doesnt involve the inheritance rights of the Trident Group and the Gardner family, I believe that Makenna will do the same. Think about it, Maka separated from Trenton and his wife when she was young. If she is back, Trenton and his wife will definitely care more about her. They might even ignore Makenna because of this. Do you think Makenna can take it? Yeah, you are right. Hayden nodded, and then his eyes shed. Amber, I suddenly have a good idea. What? Ambers interest was piqued. Hayden coughed lightly and said, Its hard to exin on the phone. Letse out and talk. Amber looked at her watch. It was almost six oclock. It was dark outside and she was about to refuse. Hayden on the other end of the phone seemed to have guessed it. He said before her, Im going abroad tomorrow, so I dont have time then. Whats more, I cant dy the discussion with you. If I dy for too long, it will be meaningless. Amber bit her lower lip and finally agreed. Okay, where are you going? Hearing that she agreed, Hayden clenched his fists excitedly, but he still kept calm. How about the Groovyzone? It should be great to go there on a date. It was said that girls all liked to go there. The amusement park? Amber felt surprised, Cant we just find a random cafe? Why do we have to go to that kind of ce? Haydens eyes were full of guilt. My cousin-inw went on a business trip and left her son to me. The child insisted on going to the amusement park, so Amber, please help me. Please. Amber listened to his pitiful pleading and rubbed the space between her eyebrows. Okay, then go ahead. Hayden smiled and said, Okay, Ill pick you up. No, Ill drive there by myself. Lets meet at the gate there. Amber smiled. Hayden agreed and ended the call. He put down his mobile phone and quickly went downstairs to the living room. He picked up his nephew who was ying with puzzles on the sofa and smacked a kiss on his cheek. Jayden, lets go. Ill take you to the amusement park. Jayden wiped his face immediately. Im not going. Whats so fun about the amusement park? Its better to y with puzzles at home. Upon hearing this, Hayden, who used to be very satisfied with Jaydens quietness and peace of mind, hated it so much now. He held the little fellow in his arms and walked out. No, you have to go. For your uncles future happiness, you should sacrifice yourself. No! Jayden wailed. Amber didnt know that Hayden was looking for her to talk with another purpose. After hanging up the phone, she drove to the amusement park. It was almost eight oclock when she arrived. Amber parked the car. As soon as she unfastened the seat belt, she heard someone knocking on the window. She shook her head and saw a cute face in front of her. She greeted him sweetly, Auntie. Amber was stunned by the kid. Then she touched the kids face and smiled. Sweetie, youve mistaken me for someone else. Im not your aunt. Im not. He took her hand. Amber blinked, but she didnt pull his hand away, allowing the little fellow to hold her like that. The little fellow was too beautiful, a bit chubby, very adorable, which made her heart melt. Moreover, his hands were also soft, feeling like a sponge, which was veryfortable, making her a little reluctant to shake his hand away. Hes just too cute! Was that the child in her belly would also be as cute as him? Amber touched her belly with her other hand and couldnt help thinking.N?velDrama.Org is the owner. But soon, she moved her hand away, and her eyes became calm again. No, stop thinking. Otherwise, she would waver at the idea of getting the abortion. She closed her eyes, took a deep breath, and looked back at the little guys face. Sweetie, who brought you here? Here. Suddenly, a tall figure appeared behind the little fellow, squatted down, and smiled at Amber with white teeth. Amber was slightly surprised. Hayden? Uncle. The little boy let go of her hand, looked up and shouted at Hayden behind her. Amber immediately understood everything when she heard that. So he is your nephew. Yes, isnt he cute? Hayden picked up the little fellow and said, His name is Jayden. Very cute. Amber nodded. Jayden held Haydens neck and said, Auntie is very pretty. Amber squinted at Hayden and asked, You let him call me that? No, he called that by himself. Because I asked you out, he thought you were my girlfriend and I corrected him. But he refused to believe it. I couldnt do anything about it. Please dont mind. Hayden said with embarrassment. Jayden snickered in its heart. It was this big bad uncle who asked him to call thedy in that way. If it werent for the limited edition Transformers, he wouldnt have taken the me. I dont mind. Amber shook her head, opened the door, got out of the car, and said to Jayden with a gentle smile, Jayden, Im not your uncles girlfriend, so you cant call me auntie. No, I want to call you auntie, hug me! Jayden let go of Haydens neck and reached out to hug her. Amber was amused. She wrapped her arms under his and carried him up. Auntie is fine. Never mind. Amber, youd better put him down. Youre still pregnant. Hayden looked at her belly and said. Amber kissed Jaydens face. It doesnt matter. Jayden is not heavy, and I like him very much. Not far away, Jared saw this scene and pursed his thin lips. Chapter 191 We Are a Family Its sote. Why were Hayden and Amber still here? And where did the child of theme from? Mr. Farrell, would you like to go say hello? Ben, who was standing behind, naturally saw Amber and the others and carefully suggested. Jared lowered his eyes and said, No need. Ben shrugged. If no need, why didnt you go directly? Instead, Mr. Farrell stayed here and kept watching, as if he was trying to get himself upset. Why! Ben sighed, then pushed his sses and said, They really look like a family of three. The words shocked Jared. Jareds face fell and his voice became much colder. They look nothing like that. But I think they do. Hearing the jealousy in Jareds tone, Ben smiled. Jared pursed his thin lips into a straight line. Youd better change your sses again. Ben pretended not to understand and coughed. Mr. Farrell, what does this have to do with my sses? Im just telling you my opinion. Its sote, and theyre stilling to the amusement park. Are they here for a date? Jareds pupils contracted and he clenched his fists. When Ben saw this, his eyes lit up. Oh, Miss Reed and Mr. Cohen are going in. It seems that they must be here for a date. Shut up! Jared snapped. Then he lifted his feet and strode toward Amber and Hayden. Ben looked at his back and chuckled. He was saying he wouldnt go, but being prodded a little, he couldnt take it anymore. Ben followed. In fact, he knew that Mr. Farrell cared a lot about Miss Reeds close rtionship with other men, because Mr. Farrell loved Miss Reed. However, Mr. Farrell himself didnt notice it, and he didnt know what reason and identity he could use to stop Miss Reed being together with other men. That was why he had no choice but to use provocation to help Mr. Farrell. Moreover, he also hoped that Mr. Farrell and Miss Reed could be together again. Miss Gardner was really not worthy of Mr. Farrell. It was not the matter of family background, but of morality. He really didnt want to see Mr. Farrell and Miss Gardner together. Who knew what trouble Miss Gardner would bring to Mr. Farrell in the future? Jared? Hayden was talking about something interesting that happened to Jayden with Amber when he suddenly saw the maning from behind. He raised his eyebrows in surprise. Amber turned her head and was also amazed by that. It is sote. Why is he here? Is he here to date Makenna? she thought. Jared nced at Amber from the corner of his eye and nodded slightly in response to Haydens greeting. Hayden took Jayden from Ambers arms and asked, Jared, why are you here? This is an amusement park developed by the Farrell Group. The Farrell Group is preparing to build a star viewing tform here recently, so I came to inspect the environment to see if its usible. What are youJared narrowed his eyes. Before Amber and Hayden could speak, Jayden held Haydens neck and interrupted him, Uncle and auntie are here for a date. Jareds expression changed slightly. Uncle, auntie? A date? Jared looked at Hayden and Amber in disbelief. Were they really together? Amber didnt understand why Jared seemed so shocked, so she tilted her head in confusion. However, Hayden understood. He coughed lightly and said, No, dont listen to the kids nonsense. Amber and I just came here to talk. He couldnt let Jared spill the beans about his falling in love with Amber. What if Amber knew his feelings for her and was so scared that she didnt want to see him in the future?N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Jared lowered his eye to cover the emotional turbulence in his eyes. Talking? Talking in an amusement park at night? Well, Hayden, lets go in first. Take Jayden to y for a while, and then we talk. Amber didnt pay attention to Jared. She looked at the time and said to Hayden. Hayden was eager to stay away from Jared. He nodded with a smile and said, Okay, Jared, well not disturb your inspection. Lets go, Amber. Amber agreed and walked with him to the entrance of the amusement park. Staring at the three people, Jared had to admit that they were really like a harmonious family. However, he just felt ufortable and wanted to push Hayden away. He wanted to see himself beside Amber, holding the hand of their own child. Mr. Farrell, shall we go in too? Ben, who had been silent all this while, suddenly spoke. Poor Mr. Farrell! Ben thought that Mr. Farrell could separate Mr. Cohen and Miss Reed, but he didnt do anything. The biggest reason was that Mr. Farrell still hadnt realized the person he loved was Miss Reed. Mr. Farrell had been so excellent in other things that even the old foxes of the board of directors couldnt defeat him. However, he was quite a fool when it came to love. Ben was sure that besides him, Mr. Farrells friends must have seen through Mr. Farrells love for Miss Reed, but Mr. Farrell himself couldnt see it clearly. He wanted to tell Mr. Farrell, but he was afraid that after telling him, Miss Gardner would do something to him. As a little assistant, how would he defeat Miss Gardner, who was backed by the Gardner family and the Trident Group? So he could only be silent, waiting for Mr. Farrell toe to realization by himself. But when would that be? Just go in. Jared pursed his lips. On the other side, Amber and Hayden took Jayden to the Ferris wheel. Jayden was not interested in other projects, but when he saw the Ferris wheel, he insisted on going up alone. Amber and Hayden wanted to stay with him, but he refused. He said that he would not disturb them. Apanied by the staff, Jayden entered one of the cabins. Hayden praised in his heart, What a smart boy. Sure enough, he was a very qualified help! Hayden thought so, but he looked embarrassed. Im sorry, Amber. It seems that Jayden really thinks we are dating. It doesnt matter, He is still a kid. Amber waved her hand and smiled, indicating that she didnt mind. Then, she looked at the bench on the right, pointed at it, and said, Lets go there and wait for Jayden. Hayden nodded in agreement. They walked over. Halfway there, Hayden saw the bubble tea shop and asked Amber to wait for him alone. Then he went there to buy bubble tea. After waiting for about a few minutes, Hayden came back with two cups. Here, hot milk. I dont know if the pregnant woman can drink anything else, so just to be safe, I bought you this. Sorry. Hayden handed one of the cups to Amber. Amber took it with a smile. Hey, why apologized? Its very considerate of you. You must have been trained by many girlfriends, right? No. Hayden sat down next to her and quickly exined, In fact, I didnt have many girlfriends, but only two. I know Im pretty attractive, so there have been a lot of girls around me. But I promise that I have nothing with them. Those are all rumors. Really, believe me. He raised his hand and made an oath, with a serious expression on his face. Amber found it funny. I didnt say I dont believe you. Why are you so serious? I dont want you to misunderstand me. Hayden took a sip of the bubble tea. Amber was stunned. Why? Hayden turned his head and smiled gently at her. Youll knowter. Amber raised her eyebrows. She didnt know if it was an illusion, but she felt that his smile seemed to be hiding something. Chapter 192 Pretend to be Makayla However, Amber didnt think much about it. She replied with agreement as a response. The Ferris wheel slowly started. Amber looked at Jayden, who was gradually rising into the air, waving at her. She couldnt helpughing and also waving her hand. Seeing this, Hayden put down the bubble tea in his hand and waved his hand. Jayden seemed to have guessed it. Before he waved his hand, he directly turned around and faced him with its butt. Hayden was dumbfounded. Amber burst outughing happily. Hayden touched his forehead and said, Was he doing this on purpose? Jayden is so cute. Amber looked at Jayden, wiped the tears from her eyes. Hayden smiled, As long as you like it. Eh? Amber looked at him curiously, not understanding what he meant. He waved his hand, Im fine. Amber blinked. I feel that youre so strange today. You said so many confusing things. Aha? Hayden scratched the back of his head and smiled dryly. Amber took a sip of milk and said, Well, if you dont want to say it, I wont force you. Lets talk business. You said on the phone that you have an idea about Maka. What is it? Speaking of the important things, Hayden became serious. In fact, this idea is to let someone pretend to be Maka and go back the Gardner family. What? Amber stood up in shock. Hayden, are you serious? Thats right. First of all, we dont know where Maka is. We dont know when we can find her. Amber nodded. Indeed. Her father had left behind a ne for her to find Maka. However, she didnt know what to do with Maka after finding her. It was really a headache. So, lets find a girl who shared looked a bit alike Mrs. Gardner or Trenton. She could be the fake Maka and our spy. Hayden narrowed his eyes. Amber asked, Do you want her to cooperate with us? Yes, since you and I became allies, Ive set up a trap to deal with the Gardner family, but the effect is minimal, so we need a spy. In this way, we can bring down the Gardner family in a short time. Hayden said seriously. Ambers heart jerked. It was undeniable that she was tempted. But at the same time, she was also a bit worried. Does it really work? Amber bit her lips, Let someone to pretend to be Maka, but she isnt the real Maka after all. What if the Gardner family have an DNA test? You dont have to worry about that. I have ns. You just need to say whether you agree or not. Hayden looked at her and reached out his hand. Amber hesitated for two seconds, then finally held his hand and shook it. Youre so confident. Okay, I agree. Feeling her soft hand in his palm, Hayden could not help squeezing it gently. Then he coughed softly and pretended that nothing had happened. He said in a solemn tone, Leave it to me. I will find someone suitable to pretend to be Maka in two days. At that time, give me the ne in your hand. Sure. Amber nodded. As soon as she finished speaking, a small figure ran over and hugged her legs, Auntie. Jaydens tender and soft voice made Ambers heart melt. She quickly put down the milk in her hand, bent down, picked up Jayden, and put it on her leg. Jayden, did you have fun? Certainly, auntie, lets go ahead and y. Jayden pointed at the rotating teacup in front. Amber could not make a decision alone. After all, Hayden was Ambers uncle. She looked at Hayden. Before she could say anything, Hayden had already known what she meant. He smiled and nodded. Lets go together. Sure. Amber got up with Jayden in her arms. Three of them went to the revolving teacup. Hayden bought a ticket and came back. Just as he handed the tickets to Amber, the phone rang. Hayden frowned and felt a little ufortable. Who would call at this time? Doesnt he know that he is developing feelings for his beloved woman? Although Hayden thought so, he still took out his mobile phone. The call was from his assistant. Mr. Cohen, something happened at thepany. What? Haydens face turned grim. The assistant replied, Theres someone making trouble in the factory. Its quite serious. The factory director cant even handle it. If even the factory director couldnt handle it, it would really be a big deal. Hayden frowned and said, I see. Ill go and have a look right away. After the call, he looked at Amber. Im afraid todays trip to the amusement park is over. Amber nodded. Okay, lets call it a day. Although she couldnt hear the content of the phone, his serious expression showed that something big had happened. Jayden, we Before Hayden could finish his words, Jayden put its arms around Ambers neck and said, No, I wont leave. I want to y with my auntie here. Hayden had a headache. Where are you going to sleep tonight if you dont go back? Jayden rolled its eyes. Im going to sleep at Aunties house.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. What? Hayden was dumbfounded. Amber was also stunned. Jayden held her face and said, Auntie, can Jayden go to your house? Jayden likes you. In the face of the little fellows begging, Ambers lips moved, she couldnt refuse at all. Finally, Amber nodded with a smile. Okay, Jayden wille home with me tonight. With this, she looked at Hayden and said, Go ahead with your work. Ill take Jayden to my ceter. This Jayden interrupted Hayden again. Uncle, go now. You can pick me up tomorrow. Bye. He winked at Hayden while urging him. His uncle was so stupid. He had created a chance for him to meet his aunt next time, but he didnt understand. Hopeless! Jayden shook its head and sighed. Hayden finally reacted and his eyes lit up. Good boy, he really did a good job. Taking a deep breath, Hayden suppressed the impulse tough in his heart, coughed softly and said to Amber shyly, Well, then Ill leave Jayden to you. Ill pick him up tomorrow. Okay, just call me then. Amber nodded. Hayden exchanged a look with Jayden, and turned to leave. Not far away, when Ben saw Hayden leaving, he quickly took out his mobile phone and dialed Jareds number. Mr. Farrell. Whats wrong? Jared sat in the lounge of the staff office building of the amusement park and asked. Ben rolled his eyes in his heart. His boss clearly knew the purpose of his phone call, but he insisted on asking. When did his boss be so pretentious? Mr. Cohen has left the amusement park. Ben pushed his sses and replied, But But? Jared frowned. Although it was not a good thing to destroy the date between Hayden and Amber, he did not regret it. There were too many men around Amber, and Hayden had no advantage at all. For the sake of his friends, it was better for him to help Hayden stop thinking about it now than to be sad in the end. But Mr. Cohens nephew hasnt left yet. Hes still with Miss Reed. Ben looked at Amber, who was holding Jaydens hand and walking toward the entrance of Spinning Teacups, and said with some headache. Originally, he thought that when Mr. Cohen left, he would take the little fellow away with him, and then Miss Reed would go back alone. Then their goal of seperating Miss Reed and Mr. Cohen was achieved. But now Chapter 193 The So-called Blind Uncle Ben scratched his hair. Amber and Mr. Cohen had been separated, but what about the little guy? Why did he stay with Miss Reed? Could it be that Mr. Cohen woulde backter? Hearing what Ben said, Jared frowned. Its one thing that Amber didnt go back, but why did Hayden leave his nephew to her? Where are they? Jared pursed his lips and asked. Ben replied, Theyre at Spinning Teacups. Miss Reed is having fun with Jayden. Having fun? Jared raised his eyebrows slightly. He didnt expect her to be so childish as to y with such things. I see. Keep an eye on them. Cant let the child go missing. Jared instructed. Ben tried so hard to hold back his smile. I understand. Cant let the child go missing? Mr. Farrell just wanted to know what Miss Reed was doing, but he couldnt say it directly, so he used the child as an excuse. In the meantime, at Spinning Teacups. Jayden smiled very happily. Auntie, this is so fun! For a long time, Jayden felt that he was much more mature than other children, so he never liked toe to a ce like this. He felt that only childish kids liked such ces. But aftering here today, he found that it was really fun. Amber saw Jayden let go of the armrest and quickly held him. Jayden, be careful. Dont let go of the armrest. Its dangerous. The rotating teacup was not as dangerous as other facilities. Yet children should be more careful. Yes, auntie. Jayden obediently put its hand back on the armrest. After ying for a round, Jayden was still not satisfied. Amber had no choice but to get on the ride with him again. Finally, Jayden was almost satisfied. After getting off, he touched his belly. Auntie, Jayden is a little hungry. Hungry? Amber looked around and saw a restaurant not far away. She smiled to him, Lets go eat now. After that, we can still y for a while and then well go home. Sure. Jayden nodded obediently. Amber liked this little fe very much. She stroke his hair and took him hand to the restaurant. At the same time, Jared also learned from Ben that Amber and Jayden had gone to the restaurant.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Mr. Farrell, are you going too? Ben asked. Jareds face darkened. What am I going to do? Go and look after Miss Reed. Dont lose Jayden. What if Miss Reed goes to the bathroom and cant take Jayden in? It will be dangerous to leave Jayden alone in the restaurant. You are Mr. Cohens friend. You certainly dont want Jayden to be in danger, do you? Ben pushed his sses and said with a smile. Jareds eyes shed and he stood up from the sofa. I see. Ill go and have a look. Okay, then Ill go to the restaurant and book a seat for you firstly. Bens sses reflected the light. Jared agreed and put down his phone. Ben sighed. He had racked his brain and exerted himself to the utmost for his boss love life. Shaking his head, Ben walked into the restaurant. In a corner of the restaurant, Amber was eating with Jayden. She didnt know what children could eat, so she ordered a few ordinary dishes. Halfwayte, Jayden put down its chopsticks. Auntie, I want to pee. You want to pee? Amber frowned and suddenly felt awkward. Jayden was a boy. She could not enter the mens room, nor could she take Jayden to the womens room. And she wasnt sure about letting the waiter take care of Jayden even just for a few minutes. What should she do? As she was thinking, Jaydens little face turned red. Auntie, I cant hold it anymore. Looking at the little boys ufortable face, Amber was feeling a headache, Forget it, Ill ask the waiter to take you there. You cant go anywhere. Stay in your seat, okay? The responsibility was just too heavy. She couldnt let anything happen to him. The little fellow nodded with a yes. Amber got up and was about to ask a waiter for help. She was trotting so fast that she bumped into the person who was walking toward her. Her shoulder was hit heavily. As a result, she lost her bnce and stumbled backward. Before she fell, she thought of the child shes carrying. So she quickly covered her belly with her hands. When she was about to fall to the ground, her wrist was grabbed by a big hand suddenly. She was pulled into a warm embrace with the refreshing smell of mint. Are you alright? A mans deep voice sounded above her head, with a trace of nervousness. Amber recognized who he was. She looked up and saw his face. Amber pushed him away and took a step back. She tried to keep calm and said, Im fine. Thank you. Why do you leave in such a hurry? Jared looked at her and asked. He just arrived at the restaurant. He didnt expect to run into her. Hearing his question, Amber immediately remembered that she had something important to do, so she had no time to deal with him. She looked around and saw a waiter in front of her, so she raised her hand and called the waiter toe. Lady, what can I help you? The waiter asked. Amber said, Can you help me take this boy to the toilet? Ill go with him. Before she could finish her words, Jared interrupted her. Ambers eyes widened, You? Jared nodded, Jayden is Haydens nephew. Arent you worried about giving him to a stranger? Amber bit her lips. She did feel worried about it. What if the waiter was called away halfway? But it was not convenient for her to take Jayden to the toilet. Seeing that Amber was silent, Jared spoke, We are familiar, so I can take him and you dont need to be worried. Amber closed her eyes. After a while, she made up her mind. Well, thanks, Mr. Farrell. She smiled gratefully at him. Jared nodded and asked, Wheres Jayden? Hes in his seat. Amber led Jared to find Jayden. When she came back, Jayden jumped off the sofa, Auntie. Jayden, let this mister take you to the bathroom, okay? He is your uncles friend, Mr. Farrell. Amber pointed at Jared and introduced him. Jayden looked at Jared and seemed to have recalled something. Then he looked up and said, You are Uncle Jared. Do you know me? Hayden told you about me? Jared asked. Jayden nodded, Uncle Hayden says that you are blind. Jareds face fell. Amberughed. She knew what Hayden meant. Jared was really blind that he fell in love with Makenna. Hayden taught you that? Jared gritted his teeth. Jayden blinked, Yes. But you dont look like a blind person to me. Amberughed even louder. Hearing that, Jared turned to look at Amber. Seeing that sheughed so happily, his anger dissipated unexpectedly. He would deal with Haydenter. Well, Jayden, stop talking. Go to the bathroom with Uncle Jared. Amber rubbed her face slightly and said gently to Jayden. She was afraid that if Jayden continued to talk, Jared would storm away. Uncle Jared, hug me. Jayden stood in front of Jared, raising his two little arms up in the air. The corners of Jareds lips twitched. Jayden was really not taking him as a stranger. Chapter 194 Family Activities Jayden is a good boy. Can you walk by yourself? Before Jared spoke, Amber bent down and looked at Jayden to say. She knew Jared well. He had a slight mysophobia and didnt like children. It was impossible for him to hug Jayden. Jayden blinked and put down his arms, Well, I go by myself. Jayden is a good boy. Go with Uncle Jared. Amber smiled and rubbed his hair. Then she turned to look at Jared, Mr. Farrell, Ill leave Jayden to you. Jared nodded. Then he took Jaydens hand, and walked to the bathroom. In the washroom, Jayden was too short to reach the urinal. Jared had to lift Jayden up and said impatiently, Take off your pants. Hurry up. Jayden pouted and lowered his head to unbutton his pants. Listening to the sound, Jared frowned. He had never thought that he would serve someone to go to the toilet. Moreover, it was the job he asked for himself. Uncle Jared, Im done. Jayden turned to look at Jared. Jared came to his senses and put him on the ground, Put on your pants. Jared thought that he was kind enough to take Jayden to the washroom. He was not gonna help Jayden put on his pants. Jayden was obedient and put his pants on slowly. Then he looked at the sink and said, Uncle Jared, I want to wash my hands. Jared touched his forehead. Why was this little boy so troublesome? If he had a child, his child would not be so troublesome. Thinking of this, Jared was stunned. His child. Isnt his child in Ambers belly? But Amber didnt want to keep it. Uncle Jared, I want to wash my hands! Seeing that Jared was absent-minded again, Jayden stamped his feet. What was wrong with Uncle Jared? He was not only blind, but also deaf? When Jared saw Jaydens pouted mouth, he frowned. This little boy was really not cute! Jared lifted Jayden up to the sink and asked him to wash his hands by himself. Then he took Jayden back to the restaurant. Amber had been waiting for them. Seeing that they were back, she put down her cup and stood up, Mr. Farrell, thank you. Youre wee. Jared squinted at Jayden and replied. Amber took Jayden back to his seat and turned to look at Jared who did not n to leave. She was a little confused and said, Mr. Farrell, I assumed you are here for dinner too, right? We wont bother you anymore. You can go back and enjoy your dinner. Hearing that, Jared frowned. He didnt expect her to be so straightforward. Jared was displeased. Suddenly, a middle-aged man in a restaurant uniform came over with a microphone. Hello, sir, and madam. The middle-aged man stood in front of Amber and Jared and said to them with a smile. Whats going on? But soon, Jared knew what the middle-aged man meant. He felt a little ted in his heart and his lips curled up.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Amber did not notice Jareds expression. She frowned and corrected, Sorry, we are not Whats the matter? Before she could finish her words, Jared suddenly interrupted her. Amber looked at Jared in surprise, and did not know whether he did it on purpose or not. The middle-aged man did not notice their different attitudes. He replied politely with a smile, I am the manager of this restaurant. We are holding a parent-child event. We n to invite five families to y games, but the fifth family suddenly has something to do and leaves in advance, so I hope you can rece them to participate in this event. It was that. Amber raised her chin and was about to refuse. The manager said again, The first prize has a very generous reward, including many childrens favorite toys, like Gundam Gundam? Hearing this, Jaydens eyes lit up instantly. He liked these toys the most. He woulde here because Uncle Hayden promised to give him a Transformer. Seeing Jaydens expression, Amber had a bad feeling. Jared also thought so. However, he wasnt upset. Instead, he felt a little expectant. He did not know why he would have such a feeling. Yes. The manager knew that Jayden was very interested in it, so he nodded and said, If you like it, you can ask your dad and mom to participate in this event. Okay. Jayden nodded heavily. Ambers mouth twitched. Her premonition came true. Jared felt happier. Mom, dad, shall we take part in this event together? Jayden climbed down from the sofa. He pulled the hems of Ambers and Jareds clothes, and raised his head to beg them. He said naturally. As if Amber and Jared were his real parents. For a toy, this kid could go so far as calling other people mom and dad. Amber rubbed Jaydens hair and asked, Jayden, do you really want it? Yes. Jayden nodded repeatedly. Amber lifted her hair and said, But were not Lets do it. Jared interrupted her again. Amber looked at him and asked, What do you say? Jared replied indifferently, Jayden wants it. Okay, thank you, dad. Jayden pped happily. Jared felt very satisfied and finally found that Jayden was pleasing. Amber frowned, No, we cant participate. They were not real couples, and they were ex-husband and ex-wife. If Makenna heard about it, what a fuss would she make! Hearing that, Jared lowered his eyelids and was about to say something. Jayden grabbed Ambers hand with his both hands, and fawned, Mom, Jayden really wants to participate. Lets do it together. I beg you, please. Jayden. Seeing that Jayden was about to cry, Amber couldnt bear to say no. She finally agreed. Great! Thank you, mom. Jayden jumped up happily. Jared was also relieved. He had thought that she would not agree. Unexpectedly, she finally agreed. Amber looked at Jayden, and smiled reluctantly. Then she took a deep breath and looked at the manager beside her, Will this event be uploaded online? No. This is just an internal activity in our restaurant. I also know that some parents dont want their children to show up in front of the whole countrys audience, so we have never thought of recording and uploading it online from the beginning. The manager answered. Amber was relieved and nodded, Thats good. As long as it was not posted online, Makenna would not see it. Mr. and Mrs., you can take your child to go with me to sign up. The manager pointed to the front temporary stage. Amber replied, Okay. She held Jaydens hand and followed the manager. Jared walked beside her. She bit her lip and asked, Mr. Farrell, did you interrupt me on purpose to prevent me from revealing our real rtion? Chapter 195 The Game Jared lowered his head so that no one could know his emotion. He said, I just want to know early what the manager is going to say. He was very calm, and no one could tell that he was lying. Amber nodded and believed him, I see. It seemed that she was thinking too much. She knew that he hated her very much and wouldnt deliberately let the manager misunderstand them as couples. Why do you agree to participate in such an event? Amber looked up at Jared. Jared said, I do it for Jayden. Hes Haydens nephew and Im Haydens friend, so I should take care of Jayden for him. He didnt want Amber to know that he agreed to participate in this activity because of her. In fact, he also did not know the reason. All right. Amber shrugged, indicating that she understood. She didnt doubt Jareds words. Jared and Hayden were indeed good friends. It was reasonable for him to take care of his good friends nephew. They went to the stage to sign up. Because of their good appearance, all people were attracted by them. After signing up, Amber and Jared held Jaydens hands and stood together with the other four families, waiting for the event to begin. A woman in her thirties came over and stared at them. Amber felt a little ufortable and asked, Lady, whats the matter? Thedy said enviously, You and your husband are really good-looking. I have never seen a couple as dashing as you. TV stars even cantpare with you. Your child is also cute. Thedy looked at Jared and Jayden, and then at her husband and her son next to her, and sighed. Gap was too big between them. Hearing that, Amber felt a little embarrassed. If they really matched each other, would they divorce? Thank you for yourpliment. We are not as good as you say. Amber replied reluctantly. She already promised to pretend to be Jaydens parents to participate in this parent-child activity. She could not tell thedy that they were not couples and Jayden was not their child, so she could only force herself to follow her words. Are you kidding me? Ordinary? You are too humble my love. Nah-uh. Thedy squinted at Amber. Amber didnt speak. Jared suddenly turned to look at her and asked, What were you talking? Amber said, We wonder what kind of game it will be. She would not tell him that thedy said they were a perfect match. They already divorced. Jared knew that Amber did not tell him the truth, so he felt disappointed. In fact, he heard what they talked about just now. Although they said in a low voice, he still heard their conversation clearly. He asked her because he wanted her to tell him again, but she didnt want to do that. Jared lowered his eyelids and said nothing. Soon, the parent-child event began. This event was divided into three rounds of games. The first round was Suck and Blow. The second round was doing push-ups, and the third round was Three-legged Race. After the first round, the top three families had the chance to enter the second round. Simrly, after the second round, the top two families can y the third round andpeted for the championship. The champion could get the Gundam toys and the free parent-child meal ticket of the restaurant. The other four families could also get corresponding rewards, but their prize is not as good as that of champion. Amber looked at the name of the first round and frowned tightly. Whats wrong? Jared stood beside her and asked with concern. Amber was so concentrated on it that she didnt sense Jareds concern. She pointed at the game name and said, I know what the second and the third games are about. But what does the name of the first game mean? She felt a little disgusted at the name Suck and Blow. She was afraid that the first game required the parents to use their mouths. Did it mean that she and Jared needed to kiss? Amber didnt think about it any further. She quickly shook her head and threw her thoughts out of her mind. Jared pressed his thumb against his chin. After thinking for a while, he couldnt figure out what it meant. He said, Ask the manager. Ok. Amber nodded. If it was really what she thought, she would ask the manager to change the rules. So Amber called the manager over. The manager smiled and exined, This game is very simple. For example, I put a ying card on the childs lips. The childs Mom puts her mouth on the other side of the card and sucks it away from the childs mouth. Then Mom turns around and passes the card to Dad. Dad takes the card away from Moms mouth with his mouth in the same way. After this, Dad passes the card back to Mom, and Mom passes it back to the child. If the card doesnt fall down during this process, you will pass. Hearing that, Jared raised his eyebrows slightly. Amber nodded and said, I get it. She felt relieved when she heard that they did not need to kiss each other. But then she realized that this was just like indirect kissing, and she still couldnt stand it. Manager, can we change to another game? Amber looked at the manager and asked. Jared frowned and looked at Amber. He felt a bit unhappy. She wanted to change the game. Did she not want to have any contact with him? You cant do that, Madam. The manager smiled embarrassedly and said, This game is set from the beginning, and the props are ready. Everyone already knows this game. If we change the game suddenly, everyone will doubt our credibility, so please understand us. After saying, he left. He was afraid that if he stayed here, she would beg him to change the game. Watching the managers back, Amber rubbed her temples and knew that it was impossible to change the game. What should she do? If you dont want to y it, we can quit. Suddenly, Jared said. Amber blinked and wanted to quit. Seeing this, Jared became even more frustrated. She really did not want to y it. Was she really unwilling to be with him? At this time, Jayden also felt Ambers hesitation. He held her hand and looked up at her, Mom, Jayden wants the Gundam toy. Its a limited edition and could not be bought outside. Amber looked at the Gundam toy in the prize area, which was as high as 20 inches. She sighed helplessly. She squatted down and smiled at Jayden, Okay, lets try our best to get it.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Thank you, mom. Jayden kissed Ambers face. Amber opened her eyes wide as if she was shocked by the kiss. She touched her face and did not stand up for a long time. Seeing this scene, Jareds face stiffened. Such an unabashedd. He himself hadnt had the chance to kiss her. Jared pursed his thin lips tightly and rubbed Jaydens face, which made Jayden stare at him. Seeing the red marks on Jaydens face, Jared took off his hand with satisfaction. Jaydenined, Mom, Dad is pinching me. Hearing that, Amber suddenly came to her senses. When Jayden kissed her just now, she had a strange feeling. Now hearing Jayden call her mom, she felt so touched. If she gave birth to this baby, would her child kiss her and call her mother sweetly like Jayden did? It seemed wonderful. Chapter 196 They Kissed Indirectly Amber touched her belly, and smiled gently. Jared noticed that. It seemed that she didnt particrly dislike the baby. But why Mom. Jareds thoughts were interrupted by Jayden. Jayden shook Ambers arm andined again, Dad bullied me. Amber came to her senses and looked at Jayden. Did Uncle Dad bully you? It was so close that she almost exposed them. Fortunately, she changed her words in time. Dad rubbed my face. Jayden pointed at his face, but his eyes nced at Jared proudly. Jared was speechless. This fe Let me see. Amber didnt pay attention to the contest between the man and boy. She looked down at the boys face carefully. Looking at the redness on the little boys face, she frowned. Jared, he is still a kid. Do you have to fight with him? She scolded Jared while holding Jayden and stroking his hair. Jayden was even prouder and he raised his chin at Jared defiantly. Jared pursed his thin lips into a straight line. This little guy is really a smart ass. And Amber, she med him for this little demon. Did she really think shes this little demons mother? Your family has such a good rtionship. Before Jared could reply, the women spoke again. Amber hesitated for a moment. Sorry? Jared was also curious. The women said with a smile, In general, in a family, the son and his father always fight with each other. Then, the son willin to mother, and the mother will me the father. Just like you just now, although it looks like a conflict, in fact, they love each other very much. I I see. Ambers mouth twitched. She never thought that Jared would fight with a child. And how did this be love? Jared noticed Ambersplicated expressions and he felt a lot better. He replied, Thank you, madam. Youre wee. Im just saying it casually. Theres no need to thank me. The kind women waved her hand repeatedly. At this time, the host, the manager, came over. Moms, dads, babies, the game is about to start. Please take a seat over there. He pointed to five sofas not far away, each with a number on them. Amber looked down at the number 5 on her waist and understood that she was asking them to sit down ording to the number. Jared also had one on his waist. He said to Amber and Jayden, Lets go. Amber nodded and was about to take Jaydens hand. Jared picked Jayden up and let him sit on left the arm. You Amber was surprised. Jared looked at her and asked, Whats wrong? Dont you have mysophobia? Amber looked at his suit, which had been stained with a bit dust from Jaydens shoes. Hearing this, Jareds thin lips curled slightly. He did not answer but asked, You still remember that I have mysophobia? He thought that she hadpletely forgotten about it after the divorce. Amber pursed her red lips and said in a much lighter tone, Of course, I didnt have amnesia. How could I forget? She just didnt love him anymore. But it didnt mean that she had forgotten about him. Jared didnt know what Amber was thinking. When he heard that she hadnt forgotten, he couldnt help but feel happy. Then, he reached out to her. Amber looked at his hand suspiciously. What are you doing? Other parents are holding hands. Jared reminded her. Amber looked at the others. As he said, they were holding hands. But so what? They didnt have to follow suit! No, they are husband and wife, but we are not. Besides, we dont need to imitate them. Its alright. Amber retracted her gaze and said impassively. Jared pursed his thin lips and dropped his hand. He said in a low voice, Okay. Understanding he was unhappy, Amber raised her eyebrows and felt strange. What was he unhappy about? Could it be that he really wanted to hold her hand? What a joke! She shook her head and sat down on the No. 5 sofa. Jayden and Jared sat on the two sides of her. It was not that they sat down casually, but that their mother had to sit in the middle. Seeing that the five families were all seated, the manager asked the waiter to give each of the five families a poker card. Amber asked Jayden to pout and put the poker on his small mouth. Seeing that it did not fall down, she let go of her hand. Okay, thats it. Baby, dont move, or the card will fall down. Amber reminded Jayden gently. Jayden blinked, indicating that he would never move. Next to him, Jared looked at the scene of Amber and Jayden getting along. She was so gentle to other peoples children. If it was their child, would she be gentler? While he was thinking, the manager on the opposite side said, Okay, every familys got their card? Very well, I announce that the game shall begin. Parents, attention! The time limit is one minute. The top three families will enter the next round. Ready? Go! At the instruction, the five families began to move. Jayden turned to face Amber. Amber lowered her head and stuck her mouth to the poker. But she didnt immediately pass it to Jared. After all, this was a kiss. Although it was not a real kiss, it was still embarrassing. Jared saw that she didnt move and understood what she was hesitating about. He looked down and whispered, If you dont hurry up, we will be thest one.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Hearing this, Amber immediately reacted and turned to pass the card to him. But because she turned too fast, the card on her mouth began to slip down. Amber clearly felt that the card was going to drop. She panicked and was about to put the card back with her hand. However, to her surprise, Jared had already lowered his head and approached her. Just as Jareds lips were about to touch the card, it dropped. Without the card blocking his way, he kissed on her lips idently. Both of them were stunned. Jayden widened his eyes and directly put his hand to his mouth. The guests and managers of the restaurant were also amazed by this scene. The manager finally snapped out of it and hurried to say, It seems that No. 5 parents are so in love with each other. They cant wait to show off their love. In this case, lets give them a big apuse. As he spoke, the manager pped. The guests in the restaurant also apuded with a smile. Hearing the apuse, Amber blushed and pushed him away. She didnt expect that the card would drop at this time. She and Jared performed a kiss in public. How embarrassing! Amber covered her face and wished she could find a hole to hide in. As for Jared, he was much calmer. Although he did not expect it to turn out like this, he did not dislike it at all. Its not time yet. Lets continue, or well be out. Jared picked up the card that had fallen on his leg and saw a red lipstick mark on the card facing him. His eyes lit up. He put the card onto his lips. And his lips ovepped with the lipstick mark. Amber didnt know notice that. When she heard that she was losing the game, she left her embarrassment behind and put her hand down immediately. Chapter 197 Push-ups Anyway, it was not the first time that she and Jared had kissed each other like this. There was another time in the kitchen of Mr. Morris vi. Therefore, there was no need for her to care so much. She just treated it as if she had been bitten by a dog. Thinking of this, Amber took a deep breath and turned to look at the dog beside her. The man was already waiting for her on the poker. She shook hands and told herself in her heart several times that she should not make any mistakes. Then she reached out her head and ced her lips on the card. Jared felt the temperature from the other side of the card, and his eyes sight darkened. But before he could feel it for two more seconds, the temperature disappeared. Jareds eyelids drooped as a sense of loss rose in his heart. Soon, it was time. The manager announced the first three families, number one, number three, and number five. They were No. 5. Jayden pped happily. Mom, we have entered the next round. Yes. Amber nodded, her face full of disbelief. She thought that they had made a mistake once and wasted some time. They would definitely be eliminated She didnt expect to win. Looking at Ambers stunned look, Jared thought it was quite cute, and a smile shed across his eyes. In addition to No. 1 and No. 3, the No. 2 and No. 4 families also made a mistake. They made more mistakes than us, so we are in third ce. How did you know? Amber looked at him in confusion. Jared looked down at her and said, During the game, I paid attention to the progress of other families, so I knew. It was like that. Amber couldnt help giving him a thumbs-up. Respect. In such a short period of game time, he was still able to divert his attention to other opponents. Just this point alone, she was no match to him. No wonder he could turn the Farrell Group into the top one of Olkmore. Nothing, this is my habit. Jareds lips curled into a smile when he heard Amberspliment. Amber looked at his smile and thought that he wascent. She pursed her lips and turned her head to the other side. Jared raised his eyebrows. Whats wrong with her? What did he say wrong? Jared frowned and thought for a while, but he still couldnt figure out how he had offended Amber. Just as he was about to ask clearly, the managers voice rang again. Congrattions to the first three families for entering the second round of thepetition. The second round is doing push-ups. Pleasee here. Mom, lets go. Jayden threw away the poker in his hand, jumped off the sofa, and ran to the open space with Amber As for Jared He didnt care about this bad uncle at all. Anyway, the bad uncle would go by himself. Amber didnt call Jared. She focused all her heart on Jayden and asked it to run slowly. Jareds handsome was angry as he watched the two of them leave without calling him. This little guy must have done it on purpose. She was still holding a grudge against him for rubbing her face. Jared snorted and stood up with his hands in his pockets, ready to go over. Suddenly, he saw something and stopped. At the position where Jayden had just sat, there was a poker card. It was the one they had yed just now. Jared peeked at it and took his hand out of his trouser pocket, and reached out to pick up the card. On the card, the lipstick mark was still on it, which were very clear. Jared didnt know what he was thinking. He put the card into his suit pocket. As soon as he put it in, he heard Jayden shouting, Dad,e here quickly. The game has begun. Jared turned around and snorted with satisfaction. At the critical moment, thed had to call him dad and beg him to go over. Here I am. Jareds mood improved again. He walked over slowly with his long legs.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. This round was to do push-ups. But, when the father was doing twenty push-ups, the mother should be sitting on his back, adding weight to it. The baby, on the other hand, was counting for her father. However, before the second round began, the audience and guests in the restaurant had already guessed the final result. Because the mother of the No. 3 family was big, and the father was very thin, it was impossible for him to carry his wife to do 20 push-ups. So the result was predictable. Why is this game so tricky? Amber said with a frown. She thought that push-ups were done by the three of them together. She didnt expect this. In the first round, she and Jared identally kissed each other. But in this round, she had to sit on his back. Theres no way Jared would agree to this. While he was thinking, Jared suddenly said, Its a bit tricky, but its still eptable. All right,e on. After that, he bent down and made a push-ups posture. Amber thought that she had heard wrong and looked at him incredulously. What did you say? Let mee up? Yes. Jared replied. Amber opened her mouth. She had guessed it wrong. He actually agreed! Seeing Amber standing there in a daze, Jared said again, Hurry up, theyre ready. Youre the only one left. Amber looked around and saw that the moms were already sitting on their husbands backs. Without hesitation, she took a step forward and sat on Jareds back. This was the first time she had treated such a proud man as a horse. Feeling so cool! A hint of excitement shed across her eyes, but she pretended that nothing had happened. She looked at the man under her and asked, Is it heavy? If you think Not heavy. Before she could finish her words, Jared answered first. He added, Its light. He wasnt just saying it casually. But she was really very light, even lighter than Makenna. But she was half a head taller than Makenna. It could be seen that her weight was obviously not enough. The key was that she was pregnant. You should eat more and put on your weight. Jared turned his head to look at Amber with a serious tone. Amber could tell that it was a little cold. This is my business. You dont need to bother with that. Youd better care about Miss Gardner. Now just focus on the game. It was ridiculous. He had never cared about her before. Now that he did, she would only think that it was not real. Seeing that Amber was unwilling to ept it, Jared frowned, but he didnt say anything and turned his head back. Thepetition officially began. Jared let Amber sit steadily and began to do push-ups. Jayden was counting beside them. Although Jared was busy with his business, he would spare some time to swim and exercise every week. Needless to say, his physical quality was much better than his fathers. The fathers of the No. 1 and No. 3 families were typical men who didnt exercise all year round, especially the No. 1 father. He was like who had been pregnant for months. Although No. 3s father was better, he had a wife weighing about 200 pounds on his back. Amber looked at his face, which had turned red from exhaustion, and his trembling arms. She was afraid that his arms would break if they could not hold on any longer. Therefore,pared with these two fathers, Jared appeared to be effortless. His movements were both up to standard and beautiful, which was pleasing to the eye. Many people in the restaurant had their eyes fixed on him. Jared didnt care about these gazes. His attention had always been on Amber. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw the woman on his back staring at the fathers of the other two families. His handsome face suddenly fell. Focus. Uh? Amber was confused She was not the one doing push-ups. Why did she need to focus? Chapter 198 Change the Rules Amber ignored Jared and continued to stare at her father, wondering how long his father wouldst. Seeing this, Jareds face turned even uglier, and his whole body was exuding displeasure. Her father was no match for him in appearance, figure, and temperament. Why did she keep staring at him? Although he also knew that she was not interested in that No. 3 father, he just felt annoyed. Get down! Hearing Jayden counting to 20, Jared stopped and said to the woman on his back coldly. Amber didnt know what was wrong with him, so she stepped on the ground and stood up. Jared also stood up. He did 20 push-ups in a row, but there was no sign of fatigue on his handsome face. He didnt even sweat. It could be seen that twenty push-ups had no effect on him at all. No. 1 and No. 3 were extremely envious. Others had finished her rest, and they still had to continue. Amber couldnt help butugh when she saw the worried looks on Number One and Number Threes faces. Suddenly, the water bottle in her hand was taken away. Amber looked over and saw Jared raising his head to drink water. He opened his mouth. Sensing her gaze, Jared put down the bottle and asked, Whats wrong? Amber looked at the water bottle. Thats mine. You didnt drink it before. Jared twisted the cap and said lightly. Amberughed angrily. Even if I havent drunk it, you dont have to snatch it from me, do you? Theres so much water over there. Cant you take it yourself? Im tired. I dont want to move. Jared put the bottle aside. Ambers mouth twitched and she was speechless. Tired? However, she did not look tired at all on his face. Forget it. Its just a bottle of water. Amber snorted, turned around, and went over to get some water. Jareds eyes shed with a smile as he watched her suffer. His mood improved again. He did it on purpose. She was still staring at another man. Uncle. At this time, Jaydens tender voice came from below. Jared looked down and saw Jayden looking up at him with a Gotya expression. Whats wrong? Jared asked. Jayden put its little hands on its waist and said, Are you going to snatch auntie from my uncle? Snatch my aunt? Jared raised his eyebrows. Nothing. Why did you say that? Because you look at auntie the way like my father is looking at my mother. The little fellow replied. Jared pursed his lips. What kind of answer was this? They look at some one in the same way, that didnt mean he was going to snatch Amber? Moreover, even he himself didnt know what he was like when looking at Amber. What did this kid know? Well, dont talk nonsense, child. She is my ex-wife. We have divorced. Do you think I still need to snatch her? Jared put his hand in his trouser pocket. The little fellow snorted. So what if youre divorced? My aunt divorced my uncle-inw, but uncle-inw still wants to get back with my aunt. So you must know how to do it, Uncle Farrell. No, I have to remind my uncle not to make friends with you. Jayden frowned and looked as serious as an adult. Jared narrowed his eyes and was about to say something when Amber came back. She looked at the adult and the child and asked, What are you talking about? Auntie, Uncle Farrell and I are talking Before Jayden finished speaking, Jared picked it up and covered its mouth. Nothing. Lets go. Theyve also finished. The third round is about to begin. Jared nced at Amber and walked forward with Jayden in his arms. Amber held the bottle of water and stood there in confusion. She didnt understand what had happened just now. Uncle Farrell! In front of him, Jayden tried its best to take Jareds hand away and red at him. Why did you stop me? Jared looked down at him and said, These words are not suitable for children to say. Im not an ordinary child. I In the future, stop calling her Auntie. Jared interrupted Jayden, with a hint ofmand in his tone. Jayden was intimidated and blinked. Why? She and your uncle are not together. Do you know why? Jared stared at him. At first, he had really thought that Amber and Hayden were dating here. But then he suddenly figured it out. Amber didnt like Hayden, so how could she be with him? But he still didnt know why they brought this child here. Humph, even if Uncle and Auntie are not together, they will be together in the future. I like Auntie very much, and I will help Uncle win Aunties heart as soon as possible. Jayden raised his chin and said proudly. Jareds face turned gloomy as he had the impulse to throw this little fellow out. In the end, he held back, but the look on his face was telling others to stay away from him. Soon, the third round of the game, three-legged race, began. In the game, the parents should run to the finishing line in three minutes, then run back with a basketball and give the ball to their kid at the starting line, who then shot the ball into the basket. The game was held in the backyard of the restaurant. It was a wide area, with the track and obstacles having been set. The manager came to Amber and Jared with two red ropes. Jared took the red rope and suddenly asked, Can you please change running into walking? Sir, is there any special reason? The manager asked with a smile. Amber looked at Jared with curiosity. Jareds eyes fell on her belly. My wife is pregnant. She might stumble if she runs. As soon as he said that, Ambers pupils shrank and she was shocked. You Jared grabbed her by the arm and motioned for her not to speak. Amber quickly understood. She suppressed the shock in her heart and swallowed her words. The manager did not notice their interaction and replied, I see. Congrattions. Thank you. Jared replied. The manager nodded and said, Since this madam is pregnant, it is indeed not appropriate topete for running. Then, we will take your suggestion and change it to race walking. The time is also increased to five minutes. Is that all right? Great, thank you. Jared nodded. The manager took the remaining red ropes and walked toward the No. 1 family. In thest round, the father of the No. 3 family was unable to carry his wife on his back and thus defeated by the No. 1 family. Therefore, the families entering the final were No. 1 and Ambers No. 5. When the manager went far away, Amber clenched her fists and asked Jared what she had intended to ask just now, How do you know I am pregnant? She had only told Cole and Hayden, not even Jeremy. Jared lowered his eyes, concealing the expression in his eyes, and replied, Hayden mentioned it unintentionally. I see. Amber curled her lips in relief. He really has a big mouth and tells you everything. Jared looked elsewhere and didnt answer.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Amber did not notice his guilty conscience. She rubbed her brows and said, But thank you for your consideration just now. Youre wee. Jared said lightly. Then, he clenched his fists and suddenly asked, Are you really not going to keep this child? Amber frowned and asked, Did Hayden even tell you about this? Yes. Jared nodded. That guy. Amber muttered angrily before answering his question. Yes, I am not going to keep it. Chapter 199 An Accident Jared clenched his fists even tighter. Why? Amber looked at him strangely. Why? This child was an ident. I dont love him, and his biological father doesnt intend to acknowledge him. Why should I keep him? Although Amber knew her words were a little ruthless, but it also disys a kind of responsibility. Otherwise, how pitiful would a child be without fathers acknowledgement and mothers affection? Jareds thin lips moved. If the childs biological father is willing to acknowledge him, will you keep him? Ah? Amber hesitated for a moment. Only then did Jared realize that he had said too much, which would easily arouse her suspicion. His eyes darkened and he quickly said, Nothing, I just asked casually. Amber didnt think much about it. She lifted her hair and said, Of course no. Jared frowned. She was still not willing to keep the child? As if she had seen through what the man was thinking, she lowered her eyes and said tly, Why should I give birth to a child for a man I dont love and dont know? Jared couldnt reply. Yes, she didnt know it was him that night. Therefore, why should she keep that child? It was likely that even if she knew it was him, she would not either. She had said that she would not give birth to children for those she did not love. And, he was the one she did not love. Thinking of this, Jared pursed his thin lips tightly and felt very ufortable. He suddenly wanted to ask her why she didnt love him anymore. She had loved him for six years, hadnt she? But in just one or two months, she said would not love him anymore, and nor did she. She had let it go so thoroughly. He even wondered if she had really loved him. Was she joking with him? When Jared wanted to ask, the managers voice suddenly sounded. Now, please tie up the ropes, the four parents. The game is about to start. Suddenly, Jared felt a basin of cold water pouring on him, extinguishing all his impulses. He looked at the manager with anger in his eyes, and his face looked terrible. He held the red rope without any movement for a long time. Seeing him looking at the manager with an angry face, Amber was confused. What was wrong with this man? Sure enough, he was changeable! Mr. Farrell, please give me the rope. Let me tie it up. Amber reached out to Jared. Jared withdrew his gaze from the manager and looked at her. Looking at her clothes, he frowned. No, its not convenient for you to bend down. Ill do it. With that, he squatted down and began to tie the rope. Amber lowered her head and followed his gaze to look at herself. Looking at her V-neck blouse, her face couldnt help blushing. She had not thought of her clothes unsuitable suitable for bending down, but he had. She hadnt realized that he could be so considerate. Amber looked at the mans head withplicated emotions in her eyes. The man who was tying the rope felt the sight above his head. He looked up and saw Amber staring at him absent-mindedly. He narrowed his eyes slightly and asked, Whats wrong? Nothing. Amber said. Seeing that she didnt want to say anything, Jareds eyes darkened but he didnt force her. He stood up and said, Well, lets move our legs to see if they are tied properly. Amber moved her calves. Because their calves were tied together, As soon as she moved, she couldnt avoid rubbing against Jareds calf. Jared felt a slight itch in his calf. His Adams apple bobbed and he said in a hoarse voice, Is it all right? Preupied with adapting herself to the rope on her calf, Amber did not notice his change. She nodded and replied, Yes, its all right. Feeling that she didnt move, Jared breathed a sigh of relief. When the game starts, hold my waist and then take a big step with the foot tied, keep up with me, understand? Amber knew that he said that to avoid stumbling, so she did not refute him and agreed. Okay, I see. Seeing that she had taken his words in, Jared did not say anything more. In fact, he was really worried that she would refuse him. Fortunately, she also knew that it was for the sake of the game. Otherwise, he would have to find another way to keep bnce and avoid falling down because of the messy rhythm when he left. Soon, the game began. With the managers whistle, Amber and Jared raised their feet at the same time and stepped out of the starting point. The parents of the No. 1 family made mistakes from the beginning. First of all, the two of them did not hold each others waist and shoulders. Second, they had not discussed which foot to lift first, so that they fell down before they could take off. Amber couldnt help but admire Jareds foresight when she saw this. If they hadnt agreed on everything in advance, they might have been like the No. 1 family. Focus. Sensing that the woman beside him was looking away, Jared pinched her shoulder and motioned for her to focus. Amber also realized that they were still in thepetition. She stopped watching and turned her head back. They walked very smoothly along the way. Just as they were about to reach the finishing line, Jared suddenly heard a slight squeak from above his head. It sounds like a part was loosening. Jared frowned and looked up. He noticed that the board that supported the finishing line was actually shaking. Jared immediately realized that the sound wasing from the shaking board. The screws fixing the board must have loosened, causing the board to shake. What was this restaurant doing? Hadnt they checked the facilities carefully? Jared stopped. His face turned livid. One could tell this man was in wrath. Amber felt it. Just as she was about to ask him why he stopped, she saw his face change, and then his whole body fell toward her, holding her and rolling on the ground. Bang! The moment they rolled to the side, the huge board fell down and hit the ce where they had just stopped. For a moment, everyone in the restaurant was shocked by this incident, especially the manager who presided over the game. He almost lost his soul. He quickly ran over and asked, Sir, Madam, are you all right? Good heavens, please be safe. Otherwise, he would lose his position! Jayden ran to Amber with a pale face and cried. Obviously, He was frightened. Mummy, Im sorry. Its all my fault. I shouldnt have asked for the Gundam. Im sorry, Mummy He sobbed and felt very regretful,C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. He felt that it was all caused by him. If he hadnt insisted on getting the Gundam, his aunt wouldnt have encountered such an incident. Amber was still in a panic, but when she heard Jaydens cry, the fear gradually dissipated. She turned to Jayden and smiled. Jayden, dont cry. Fortunately, your Un Daddy responded in time. We are fine. Really? Jayden looked at her with red eyes. Amber answered, Yes, its true. Jayden saw her serious face and smiled. When the manager heard this, he was also relieved. Its good that youre fine. Its good that youre fine. Amber turned her head back and looked at the man on her. Jared, can you get up first? Jared remained silent. Amber called him again, Jared? This time, the man responded. He looked up at her with a pale face and sweat all over his head. He said in a painful voice, Sorry, I may not be able to get up. Ambers pupils dted. Whats wrong? Are you hurt? He was lying on her. She couldnt see whether he was hurt or not. But judging from his current appearance, he was obviously injured. Jared buried his head in her shoulder again and said weakly, I cant move my feet. Chapter 200 His Feet Hurt Your feet? Amber wanted to check his feet, but his body was pressed on her, so she couldnt turned her head at all. But she didnt dare push him away for fear that her action would make his injury worse. Amber had to shout at the manager, Hurry, look at his feet! Yes, madam. The manager also came back from his daze and quickly examined Jareds feet. He gasped. Madam, your husbands feet were hit by an iron rack. Just now, he could only remember to ask if the couple were hurt. When he heard the madam say they were fine, he was relieved and forgot to check the iron frame on the board. However, this gentlemans feet were injured by the iron rack. He was afraid that he couldnt keep his position as manager anymore. He was hit! Ambers heart suddenly contracted, and then she shouted angrily, Get someone to move the iron rack away! I did. Theyll be here soon. The manager wiped his cold sweat and replied. Soon, two tall and strong waiters came over and moved the board away. Jareds feet were released. The manager helped Jared up Without the man on her, Ambers body instantly rxed. She stood up with her hands on the ground, supported Jared on the other side, and helped him to the sofa of the restaurant with the manager. How are you? Looking at Jared, whose brows were knitted and whose face was still pale, Amber asked worriedly. Jared could see she was nervous about him. He felt a surge of warmth in his heart. He replied in a hoarse voice, Im fine. Amber looked at his feet and suddenly squatted down. She took off his shoes and socks. YouShe acted so fast that Jared couldnt stop her even if he wanted to. He could only look at her in a daze. Look at your feet. Do you call this fine? Amber looked at his swollen feet and felt very sorry. How many times had he got hurt in order to save her? If it went on like this, she would be rted to him again. The manager looked at Jareds foot and was shocked. Oh my god. Its serious Jayden, having stopped crying, cried again. He looked at Jared guiltily. Im sorry, Uncle Farrell. Im sorry It was all his fault. It was he who had insisted on getting the Gundam toy that caused Uncle Farrell to be injured. He was a bad child. Jared rubbed these eyebrows and said in a low voice, Alright, dont cry. Its just a minor injury. His head was buzzing because of Jaydens crying. Amber touched Jaydens hair and said, Jayden is good boy. Uncle Farrell didnt me you, so dont cry. Really? Jayden sniffed and looked at her with tears in its eyes. Uncle Farrell, do you really not me me? Amber looked at Jared. Jared said, I dont need to niggle at child like you. This little guy had conscience and knew that he was injured because he participated in this event. But he also knew that he couldnt me Jayden for his injury. After all, no one knew that there would be an ident. Do you hear that? Uncle Farrell said that he didnt me you, so dont cry. Amber wiped Jaydens tears. OK. Jayden nodded. Although the manager was confused about why the little fellow called his father uncle, he did not think too much about it. He said anxiously, Sir, Madam, I called a doctor just now. He should be on the way. So please wait a moment. The doctor should be here soon. Thats good. Please urge him toe as soon as possible. His feet are swollen. Amber pointed at Jareds feet. The manager nodded. Okay, Ill go now. Shortly after the manager left, Ben came over. He looked at Jared and asked, Mr. Farrell, are you alright? He had been smoking outside the restaurant. When he heard that the fifth family had an ident, he hurriedly threw away the cigarette butt and came in. Jared pursed his lips and said lightly, Im fine, but you need to check the board. Is it a pure ident or man-made? As the president and chairman of the Farrell Group, A lot of people were coveting the resources in his hands. They would either try to please him to get a slice of the cake or want to have him killed to rob what he had. Therefore, it was difficult for him to guarantee that all the idents he had encountered were really idents. When Ben heard Jareds words, he nodded with a serious face. I understand. But If I leave to investigate the ident, you Ben, you just go ahead, I can look after Mr. Farrell. Amber smiled at him. Anyway, Jared had saved her, so she couldnt leave him alone. Jared didnt expect Amber to take the initiative to take care of him. He felt happy. However, when he saw that Ben was still hesitating, his face darkened. He frowned and said, Arent you going yet? When Ben saw Jareds cold eyes, he instantly shivered and understood something. He coughed softly and replied, Ill go right now. Ill go right now. After that, he insisted on running to the backyard of the restaurant to investigate the board. At this time, the manager came with a doctor. Amber quickly moved aside and said, Doctor, please have a look at his feet. They are so swollen. Is there anything wrong with his bones? Jareds face showed gentleness that he didnt even know when he saw how anxious Amber was because of his injury. Madam, dont worry. Let me have a look. The doctor smiled at Amber, and then squatted down to check Jareds feet. Amber stood aside and watched. Seeing Jared frown in pain, she couldnt help putting her hand in front of him. Jared asked in surprise, What are you doing? Amber said awkwardly, If you cant stand the pain, you can grab my hand. Jared chuckled. No need. Im not that weak. He was not a woman, so there was no need to grab her hand. Seeing Jareds refusal, Amber didnt say anything and she took her hand back. Jared regretted what he had just said. But it was toote. She had already taken back her hand. He couldnt ask her to take it out anymore. Auntie. Jayden suddenly pulled Ambers sleeve. Amber looked down at him and asked, Yes? Uncle Farrell will be fine, right? Jayden looked at Jareds feet and asked in a low voice.N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Amber nodded. Of course, the doctor is here too. He wont let Uncle Farrell get into trouble. In fact, she could not guarantee it. But in order not to leave a shadow in Jaydens heart, she could only say so. Jayden hugged her leg and buried his face in her legs. I will never be so willful again. Amber squatted down and hugged Jayden. Well, Jayden, dont worry. Its not your fault, because we dont know what would happen. Jayden did not speak, but held her leg tighter. Amber felt sorry for the child. Jareds injury scared the child badly. It also made the child feel very sorry. Thinking of this, Amber kissed Jaydens forehead, hoping tofort him. Jareds handsome face darkened when he saw this and he suddenly snorted. Amber raised her head and looked at him. Mr. Farrell, whats wrong? Im fine, but my feet hurt. Jared lowered his eyelids and replied. Amber turned to look at the doctor and saw that the doctor was massaging Jareds feet. She hurried to remind him, Doctor, please be gentle. He said his feet hurt. Chapter 201 Couple Watches The doctors hands paused. He looked up at Amber and then at Jared, who had a cold expression on his face. He felt puzzled. He didnt use much strength. Why would his leg hurt? Moreover, this gentleman didnt look like he was in pain. Shaking his head, the doctor didnt think much about it. He thought that the wife cared about the husband, so he was asked to be gentle. Forget it. Just be gentler. The doctor sighed and continued to massage. After a long massage, the doctor opened the medicine box and began to find medicine to bandage Jared. Amber patted Jaydens back and then stood up. Doctor, hows his foot? What about his bones? As the doctor treated Jareds foot, he replied, Dont worry, Mrs. Farrell. Your husbands foot is all right. His bones are fine. Its just that the tendons are torn. Hell be fine in half a month. Amber heaved a sigh of relief and nodded with a smile. Thats good. He was fine, so the guilt in her heart naturally dissipated a lot. Although he had saved himself and saved her at the same time, he had still saved her. If there was really something wrong with his leg, she would feel sorry. Jared noticed Ambers smiling face. Was she happy for him? Amber seemed to have sensed the mans gaze and turned to look at her. Whats wrong? Youre wee. Jareds eyes shed as he replied lightly. Amber shrugged her shoulders and looked away. A few minutester, the doctor stood up and said, This gentlemans foot has been bandaged. Dont let it touch water within 24 hours. One dayter, you can go to any hospital to change your dressing. Okay, thank you, doctor. Amber nodded. The manager sent the doctor out. He then came back with the Gundam toy and a box, looking at Amber and Jared apologetically. Mr. and Mrs. Farrell, Im really sorry this time. Its our negligence. These are our restaurantspensation for you. The manager handed them the toy and the box. Amber didnt take it. Instead, she looked at Jared and said, Its you who got hurt. You take it. Jared nced at the box and said in a cold voice, Whether its because of your restaurants negligence or not, we cant make a conclusion for the time being. After my assistant has investigated thoroughly, we can discuss how to deal with this matter. Hearing this, the manager only felt a headache. He had thought that he would give more generouspensation to settle this matter. In this way, he might be able to keep his position as manager. But now that this gentleman had said that he needed to settle this matter, he knew that this matter could not be solved just because of generouspensation. Moreover, this gentleman had an assistant, which was enough to show that this gentlemans identity was not simple. The moreplicated a persons identity was, the more difficult it was to deal with. It seemed that the manager was on the verge of getting fired. The manager smiled wryly. About ten minutester, Ben came back. Jared asked, How did the investigation go? Amber also looked at Ben. Even the manager straightened his back and wanted to know the result of the investigation. Ben replied seriously, Mr. Farrell, Ive checked it out. It was indeed an ident. The waiter who installed the screen board lost two screws. But he saw that the board could still stand up without those two screws so he just let it be. He didnt report it to the restaurant. Thats how it happened. Jareds expression rxed a lot when he heard that it was not someone deliberately plotting against them. Amber pursed her red lips, her small face full of anger. This waiter was too irresponsible. In order to save trouble, he neglected the safety of others. Fortunately, it was us standing there. What if it was a child? The child was not like an adult who could dodge it in time. Even if the child reacted in time and wanted to avoid it, his might not be fast enough, and he would be hit by the board and lose his life. Amber dreaded to think what might have happened. Jared obviously thought of this, and his face darkened. Wheres the waiter? The waiter has been under my control. Hes in the kitchen. Ben answered. Jared looked at the manager and said, Although its not your fault this time, as the manager of this restaurant, you have to bear the responsibility. Yes, thats for sure. The manager nodded. Jared added, Call the waiter out immediately and inform the industry to ban him. Whoever dares to hire him will be in conflict with the Farrell Group. The Farrell Group? The name struck the manager and send a chill down his spine. And the assistant called this man Mr. Farrell just now. Could he be When the manager was guessing Jareds identity, Jareds eyes fell on him again. As for you, your sry will be deducted for three months. In the future, you should reorganize your subordinates. If you make any more mistakes, you will end up like the waiter. Got it! The manager straightened his back and quickly replied. Sure enough, he guessed it right. This was the president of the Farrell Group. He was also the boss of his superior. The biggest boss. The manager didnt expect that the person he randomly invited was the ultimate boss, and he was injured. What a luck he had! Heughed at himself. Fortunately, the big boss only deducted his sry of three months but did not fire him nor demote him. It was a great blessing already. When he came to realize this, the manager stopped panicking and raised the box again. Mr. Farrell, this Jayden. Jared looked at the boy next to Amber. Uncle Jared is calling you. Amber pushed Jayden to Jareds side. Jared said, Go ahead. Youve wanted it. I dont want it anymore. Jayden lowered its head and said weakly. Amber asked, Why? Uncle was injured because I wanted this I There, Jayden. Ive told you its not your fault. Be a good boy and take the toy. You cant let uncle get hurt in vain, can you? Amber tap at the tip of Jaydens nose.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Jayden blinked and thought it made sense. If he didnt want it, Uncle Jared would have been hurt for nothing. Thinking of this, Jayden stepped forward and took the Gundam from the managers hand. Jareds gazended on the box in the managers hand. Whats inside? The manager quickly opened the box and replied, Mr. Farrell, this is a pair of couple watches from Chopard. He had bought these watches for his daughter and his son-inw. But in order to keep his position, he gritted his teeth and decided to sacrifice them. If he had known that he would not be fired, he would not have taken these out. The manager sighed. Couple watches Jared narrowed his eyes and asked, For us? Yes. The manager replied with a forced smile. Jared turned to look at Amber and asked, Do you like it? Amber raised her eyebrows. The manager also cleverly put the box nearer to her so that she could see it clearly. To be honest, the watches were very beautiful and Amber really liked them. But this were couple watches It doesnt matter whether I like it or not. As long as Miss Gardner likes it. This pair of watches is quite suitable for you and Miss Gardner. Amber said with a faint smile. Anyway, Jayden had already gave them out by blurting out Uncle Jared. The manager probably knew that they were not real husband and wife. Then there was no need for her to continue acting. Jareds face fell as he said, This is for us. Whats it got to do with Makenna? Chapter 202 Jared Is Being Weird Mr. Farrell, youre wrong. This is a pair of couple watches. Were not a couple. Take it back and give it to Miss Gardner. After that, Amber took the box from the manager and closed it before stuffing it into Jareds arms. Jareds face was as cold as ice, and he subconsciously wanted to throw the box out. But in the end, he held back and threw the box to Ben. Ben looked at the box in his arms and then at Jared, who seemed gloomy. He smiled bitterly. What should he do with this thing? The manager lowered his head and regretted it so much. If he had known that his watch would cause conflict between Mr. Farrell and this youngdy, he would not have taken it. None of them spoke, and the atmosphere was so depressing that it was frightening. After who knew how long it had been, Jared finally broke the silence. Lets go. Ben quickly stepped forward to help him up. Amber also stretched out her hand to help him. But then he thought of something and put down her hand. Jared saw her actions and the air around him sank. Help me if you want. So what if she stopped halfway? They walked out of the restaurant and arrived at the parking lot. Amber opened her car door and let Jayden get in. Jared frowned and asked, Are you going to see Hayden? Amber closed the back door. No. Then Jayden Jayden will live in my ce. Amber replied. Hearing that she was not going to Haydens ce, Jared felt much morefortable, but he didnt show it on his face. He nodded to show that he understood. Amber bypassed the front of the car and came to the drivers door. Mr. Farrell, Ill go first. Be careful on the way. Jared nodded. Amber looked a little surprised. He actually took the initiative to remind her to be careful. Was this still the Jared he knew? Whats wrong? Seeing the woman in a daze, Jared asked in a soft voice. Amber shook her head. Its okay. Mr. Farrell, be careful. A hint of a smile shed across Jareds eyes as he agreed. Amber looked at him for thest time, opened the door to the drivers seat, got in the car, and drove away. Jared stood in front of the Maybach and kept watching her. Amber saw it when she turned back, and she felt quite strange. However, this strange feeling did not only exist now, but she had also felt it during this period of time. In the past, Jared never gave her a look of kindness, but now, she couldnt count how many times he looked at her. In the past, he didnt even want to talk to her more. Now, not only did he talk to her more often, but he also told her to be careful. What was he thinking? Amber frowned tightly. At this time, Jayden in the back seat suddenly leaned towards the back of the drivers seat and whispered. Auntie, Uncle Jared is still watching. Hmm? Amber narrowed her eyes and looked at the rearview mirror on the left. Sure enough, Jared was still standing where he was, staring at her. Amber pursed her red lips. What was he looking at? Suddenly, Jaydens words almost made her step on the wrong brake. Auntie, Uncle Jared likes you. Jayden said. Amber was choked at his words and coughed a few times before she managed to recover. Kid, youre still too young. Your Uncle Jared doesnt like me. He has someone else he likes. But I can see that Uncle Jared really likes Auntie. The way he looks at Auntie is just like my dad looking at my mom. Jayden replied with his eyes blinking. You can read a persons eyes? Jayden, good for you. Amber smiled and didnt take his words seriously. She just regard it as a childs joke. After all, a child knew nothing about the look in someones eyes. Besides, Jared liked her? That would be the most hrious joke she had ever heard. Seeing that Amber did not believe him, Jayden pouted, Auntie, what I said is true. Well, what Jayden said is true. Amber nodded in agreement. Jayden saw that she still didnt believe him, but was perfunctory to him, he pouted even more with displeasure. But soon, he was like a deted balloon. He shook his head and sighed. If you dont believe me, forget it. Through the rearview mirror, Amber looked at Jayden, who looked like an dejected old man. She only felt it was very amusing. This kid was such a fun. The next day, as soon as Amber woke up, she received a call from Hayden. Amber, good morning. Amber yawned. Morning. Listening to herzy soft voice, Hayden only felt his heart tingling. Subconsciously, he crossed his legs and coughed. Did I wake you up? No. Amber stretched herself and replied after bing a bit more awake. Thats good. You called me so early to pick up Jayden? Amber lifted the quilt and got out of bed . Leaning against the car door, Hayden replied with a smile, You really know me. Im already downstairs. Wheres Jayden? Amber opened the door of the guest bedroom, and saw Jayden lying sprawled in the bed, sleeping soundly. She couldnt helpughing and said in a low voice, Jayden hasnt woken up yet. This kid. Hayden alsoughed. Amber gently closed the door. Why dont youe up first? Hayden was waiting for her words, and the smile on his face became brighter. Okay, Ille up now. Open the door for me. Amber agreed. Soon, the doorbell rang. Amber got changed and went out of the bedroom to open the door. Hayden stood outside there and grinned. Morning. He raised a big paper bag with the word BreadBeans printed on it. Amber took it with a smile. You even brought breakfast. Yes, Im thoughtful. Hayden rubbed his hands together and looked at her with bright eyes. In Ambers eyes, he was like a Golden Retriever asking for the ownerspliment. She even felt that there was a wagging tail behind him, and she couldnt help butugh. Well, its very thoughtful of you. Come in. Amber turned sideways and let the door open. Sorry to bother you. After saying that, Hayden immediately entered the room. He moved so fast that he couldnt wait. Your apartment is not bad. Hayden stood in the living room and looked around.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Amber put breakfast on the table and said, My dad gave me as aning-of-age gift. Well, you can sit down first. Ill go wash up. If you want to see Jayden, go to that room. Hes inside. She pointed to the guest bedroom. Hayden waved his hand and said, I see. You can go now. Ill check on Jayden. As he spoke, he walked to the guest bedroom. Amber smiled and went to the bathroom. When she finished washing up and came out of the bathroom with makeup, Hayden already sat at the table with Jayden in his arms. Good morning, Auntie. Jayden waved his small hand and greeted Amber sweetly. Ambers heart melted. She walked over and kissed on his chubby face. Good morning, Jayden. Haydens eyes widened when he saw this scene. Good heavens, he had never been kissed by Amber. This little demon had actually scooped it ahead of him. Seeming to have felt Haydens displeasure, Jayden turned to look at him and suddenly smiled smugly. Hayden was so angry that his fists were itchy. This little demon was actually showing off to him? Jayden, are you being naughty? Hayden reached out and pinched Jaydens cheeks gently. Jayden hurriedly asked Amber for help. Auntie, uncle pinched me. Amber was getting the breakfast out of the bag. When she heard this, she immediately put down the things in her hand and looked over. Seeing Haydens action, she shouted with his hands on his waist, Hayden, what are you doing? Chapter 203 Health Supplements Auntie, Uncle is bullying me. Before Hayden could answer, Jayden hugged Ambers waist and quicklyined. Amber narrowed her eyes and stared at Hayden. Hayden quickly raised his hands and said, No, no, how can I bully a child? Im just ying with him. Jaydens face is red already. Amber touched Jaydens red face with distress. Youre just like Jared. Hayden sat straight when he heard her mention this name. Jared? Whats with him? He also rubbed Jaydens facest night, and Jaydens face turned red. You men really dont know how to be gentle. Amber rolled her eyes at him. Hayden frowned. Did he rub Jaydens face? After I leftst night, you met Jared again? Amber handed Jayden a small spoon, then pulled out a chair and sat down. Yes, Jayden is hungry. I took him to eat and met Jared in the restaurant. After that, Jayden had to go to the bathroom again. I couldnt go to the mens room, so I asked him to take Jayden there. I see. Hayden nodded. Jayden took a sip of porridge and suddenly said, Uncle is still injured. INJURED? Hayden looked at Amber in surprise. Whats going on? Amber rubbed the space between her brows and told him what had happenedst night. After hearing this, Hayden gaped, You guys really had some shitty luck. Yes, Amber said with a bitter smile. She also felt unlucky. But its good that you werent hurt. Hayden looked at her and smiled. Amber twitched the corners of her mouth. Jared took it for me. I was thinking about how to thank him. She didnt want to thank him personally. If Makenna, that crazy woman, heard about it, she might cause trouble again. Hayden said disapprovingly, It doesnt matter. You didnt ask him to save you. You just need to buy him some health supplements. Health supplements ? Thats right. Isnt his foot injured? Its most suitable to send him some health products. Amber felt that it made sense. She took a sip of milk and replied, Okay, Ill ask someone to arrange itter. After breakfast, the three of them went out. Downstairs, Hayden held Jaydens hand and stood in front of the car, looking at Amber. Sorry for the troublest night. No at all. Amber stepped forward, stroked Jayden hair, and said with a smile, And I like Jayden very much. I like you too, auntie. Can Ie to you often in the future? Jayden blinked his eyes expectantly. Of course. Amber nodded. Hayden grinned at Jayden, Dont worry, as long as uncle is free, I can send you here. Jayden rolled his eyes in his heart. He knew exactly what this uncle was thinking; he just wanted to find a reason to see Amber! Forget it. He wouldnt expose his uncles real intention. By the way, you are going to the hospital for surgery today, right? Hayden looked at Ambers belly. Ambers smile faded. She suppressed the pain in her heart and said, Yes, in the afternoon. Ill go to the hospital to apany you. Dont refuse. Although theres Cole Lyon, but the more help the better. Hayden said. Amber was a bit amused but also touched by his insistence. Then you can go if you want. Thats a deal. Well, Ill take Jayden back first. See you in the afternoon. Hayden waved at her. Jayden also waved his little hand. Goodbye, auntie. Goodbye, Jayden. Amber responded with a smile. Soon, the uncle and nephew drove away. Later, Amber drove to Goldstone Co. Ms. Reed, this is the arrangement. When they arrived at Goldstone, She followed her to report todays schedule. Amber took the schedule and read it while walking. The arrangements in the afternoon are not very important. Cancel them all. I need to go to the hospital. Also, send me the schedule for the next few days. After the operation, she must stay in the hospital for a few days. Therefore, she had to remove some of the unimportant events from the schedule. Ok. She nodded. Amber pushed open the door to the office. Also, go buy some health products, especially those for foot injuries. Send them to Mr. Farrell of the Farrell Group. Ill pay for them myself. Give it to Mr. Farrell? She looked surprised. Suddenly sending some presents to Mr. Farrell, could it be that Mr. Reed wanted to re-marry him? Amber realized what She might be thinking from her expression. She lowered her gaze and replied, Mr. Farrell is the biggest business partner of Goldstone and the main person in charge of the new energy project. He is injured, so we should at least show our concern. I see. She suddenly nodded and dispelled the spection in her heart. Amber heaved a sigh of relief in her heart, but her expression did not change. She waved her hand and said, Go ahead. Yes, Ill go now. She nodded and turned to leave. Amber looked at her back with pondering gaze. She was afraid that She would think too much, that was the reason she didnt tell her why Jared was injured. After all, it waste at night when she was in an amusement park with her ex-husband. Even if she exined that they met by chance, She might not necessarily believe it, so she might as well not mention it. After thinking about it, Amber pulled out a chair, sat down, and started to work. At the Farrell Group. The news of Jareds injury was soon spread throughout the entirepany. It was impossible to hide it, after all, he came to the group in a wheelchair, and many people were watching. As a result, otherpanies heard that. Some of them called while others sent some tonics to express their concerns. After seeing the client off, Ben was stopped by the receptionist. Whats wrong? He walked over. The receptionist pointed to a box of health supplements on the floor next to her. Ben, a boss from anotherpany has sent something here. Ben looked at the box and felt a headache. We did post a statement to stop them from sending things, didnt we? We havent dealt withst batch yet. Maybe they didnt see the statement on the Inte. The receptionist shrugged and replied. Ben pushed up his sses. Alright, whichpany gave this to you? Goldstone. The receptionist replied. Ben was stunned. Goldstone Co.? Yes. Ben straightened his back and looked serious. I see. Give me the gift list, and Ill bring these things over. Yes, sir. The receptionist was new and didnt know what the Goldstone Co. meant. But seeing how serious he was, she didnt dare dy and handed him the gift list. After taking it, Ben nced at it before put it in his pocket. Then he picked up the box and walked toward the elevator. Soon, he arrived at the presidents office. Ben knocked on the door and went in. Jared raised his head and saw the box in his hand. He frowned with a displeasure expression. Didnt I say that these things should not be brought up here? Bring it to the finance department and ask them to transfer the ording amount of money back to the sender. This one is different. Ben replied.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Jared narrowed his eyes, Yes? This is from Miss Reed. Ben answered while secretly observing his expression. Seeing the displeasure on his face turn into surprise, Ben snickered in his heart. Chapter 204 It’s For Amber Look, this was the difference. When Jared heard that it was from Amber, he was no longer angry. From Amber? Jared clenched the pen in his hand, his tone a little joyful. Seeing this, Ben quickly handed over the box in his hand and pretended to ask, Mr. Farrell, do you want these? If you dont want them, I will send them to the finance department. He didnt believe that Jared would agree. Put it aside. Jared raised his chin and said lightly. Bingo. Ben smiled and nodded. Yes. He had guessed correctly that Mr. Farrell would keep them. Moreover, Mr. Farrell was so happy but still pretended to be calm. There was no need at all. After putting down the tonics, Ben was ready to go out. At this time, the cell phone in his pocket rang. Ben took it out and saw that it was a call from the receptionist. Mr. Farrell, excuse me.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Jared agreed, and he turned to stare at the box again, his gaze so gentle. Ben sighed. He thought, If I wasnt here, Mr. Farrell would have gone to check the box himself. Two minutester, Ben put down his phone. Mr. Farrell, Miss Gardner is here. Jared frowned. What is she doing here? I dont know, but it should be for your injury. Bens eyes fell on his wheelchair. Jared rubbed his brows and said, Let here up. Yes, sir. Ben put the phone back to his ear and said to the one over the phone. Not long after, Makenna came up. Jared, I heard that your leg were injured. Whats going on? She asked as soon as she came in. Jared took a sip of coffee. It was just an ident. Really? Makenna looked at his leg worriedly. What happened? Jared put down the coffee and replied, Its a sprain. Nothing was serious. Dont worry. How can I not be worried? I was freaked out when I heard that you were injured. No, I have to see how you are. As she spoke, Makenna squatted down and was about to lift the bottom of Jareds trouser to examine his injuries. Jared frowned and pushed her away. Unexpectedly, Makenna was pushed to the ground, staring at him in a daze. He actually pushed her! Jared Makenna bit her lip, looking aggrieved. Jared also realized that he had gone too far just now. He felt a little guilty and reached out to pull her up. Sorry, Makenna, I didnt do it on purpose. I just dont like anyone to touch me all of a sudden. Hearing this, Ben, who had been silent, rolled his eyes secretly. Didnt Miss Reed lift up his trouser leg to see his legst night? He didnt say that at that time, nor did he push Miss Reed away. He just didnt like to be touched by Miss Gardner. Of course, Ben didnt dare say these words out loud. Therefore, he decided to keep silent and just watched. It doesnt matter. Makenna twitched the corner of her mouth and forced a smile. I was too impulsive. I wanted to check your injuries, but I neglected your feelings. Jared, please dont me me. Jared replied, Dont worry. Im not ming you. Its just a minor injury. Itll be fine in a few days. You dont have to be worried. As he spoke, he gave Ben a look. Ben knew that he couldnt keep silent anymore, so he coughed softly and stood up. Yes, Miss Gardner. The doctor also said that Mr. Farrells injury is not serious. Ok, Im relieved. Makenna patted her chest. Mr. Farrell, then Ill go out first. Ben said to Jared. Go ahead. Take your time. After that, Ben turned and left. Only Makenna and Jared were left in the office. Makenna turned her head and suddenly saw a box on the table. The box was printed with the logo of Chopard on it. Whats this? She picked up the box with interest. Before Jared could stop her, she had already opened the box. Wow, its the new couple watches of Chopard! Makenna looked at watches and eximed, Jared, when did you buy it? I wanted to buy this before and wear it with you, but I didnt get to buy it. But youve bought them secretly. As she spoke, she put down the box, took out thedys watch, and was about to put it on her wrist. Jared took it from her hand directly and said, This is not for you. The smile on Makennas face froze. When seeing him put thedys watch into the box, she looked jealous. Its not for me. Who is it for? She clenched her fists and suppressed the anger in her heart, trying to make her voice sound as calm as possible. It is for Amber! Jared was shocked when he answered to himself in his heart immediately. But soon, he thought that they got this watch because of the danger he and Amber had went through together, so Amber should take one of them. Nothing strange about his thought. Thinking of this, Jared calmed down. He replied, I bought it for a friend. If you want it, Ill buy you a different one. I see. Seeing him exining seriously, Makenna was not angry anymore and smiled again. She thought that he bought it for Amber. But Jared, why didnt you buy a pair for us since you had bought one for your friend? Makenna hugged Jareds arm and asked with a pouted face. Jared took out his hand without making it too obvious and said, I didnt think of that. Well, I forgive you. Makenna said with a smile. Jared closed the watch box and gently put it into the drawer. Makenna saw it, but she didnt think much about it. She thought it was natural for Jared to treat something gently as it was a present for his friend. When Amber heard She say that the health supplements had been sent over, she didnt say anything beside an okay . Anyway, it meant that she had returned Jareds favorst night. She no longer owed him anything. As for the other times when he had saved her, it was all because Makenna who wanted to hurt her. He should be responsible as Makennas fianc, right? Therefore, she did not owe him anything for that. Honey. Coles voice came from the door of the office. Amber looked up and smiled. Why are you here? I am going to apany you for surgery. Have you forgotten? Cole put his hand down from the door and walked in. Amber leaned back in the chair. Of course I didnt, but its not noon yet. You came so early. I have nothing to do, so I came earlier. Cole pulled out a chair and sat down. He looked at her desk and asked, Have you finished yet? Im busy with the work of the day after tomorrow. Amber answered as she flipped through the papers. Cole was about to ask if she need some help when he suddenly saw an invitation card. He picked it up. Honey, you have also received an invitation from the auction. Yes, didnt I tell you? Amber looked up at him. Cole forced a smile. Of course not. If you told me, would I still ask? Amber smiled. It seems that I forgot. By the way, what are you going to donate? A modern painting which is worth hundreds of thousands of dors. What about you? Cole put down the invitation and asked. s Amber stretched herself. Im nning to donate jewlery, but my stepmother took them all away six years ago and I havent bought any when I was in the Farrell family. Since I dont have any spare one, Im going to buy another ne to donate. Chapter 205 I Want Her to Die a Miserable Death Theres no need to be soplicated. I have an idea. Cole smiled.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Amber looked at him and asked, Just tell me. Have you forgotten? Two months ago, you gave me your wedding ring and the Corazn Azul. You asked me to sell them for you and donate the money to the underdeveloped areas. I havent sold them yet. You can just donate these two. Amber was in surprise. You havent sold them yet? Uh hmm. Cole nodded. The price of the Corazn Azul is too high. Many people cant afford it. Secondly, everyone knows that it once belonged to Jared and is afraid of offending him by buying it, so we have not sold it. As for your wedding ring He looked at her and continued, I had nned to sell it after the Corazn Azul was sold. But I didnt expect that the Corazn Azul was so difficult to sell, so Im still keeping it. I see. Amber suddenly raised her chin. Where is the ring? In my house, are you going to donate the ring? Cole asked. Amber nodded. As you said, the price of the Corazn Azul is too high. Even if I donate it, no one will necessarily buy it. Besides, Jared will also attend the auction. If someone dares buy the Corazn Azul, it will be a shame for Jared. So its better to donate the ring. Anyway, its worth hundreds of thousands of dors. Youre right. Then Ill donate the ring in your name after the operation. Cole replied. After lunch, they left for the hospital. When they arrived at the gate of the hospital, as soon as Amber got out of the car, Hayden came over with his hand waving. Cole stared at him with a little hostility. Why are you here? Im here to apany Amber for surgery. Hayden said with a smile and ignored Coles unpleasant expression. Cole looked away in disgust and turned to Amber. Honey, you even told him this? He asked. Amber smiled. Cole looked aggrieved. Honey, we agreed to only let me apany you. Ah? When did we agree? Amber was at a loss. Haydenughed out loud and said, Bro, did you hear that? Amber never agreed to that, so drop it. Besides, the more help the merrier. After the operation, if someone go to get the medicine for Amber, the other can stay in the ward to take care of her. Cole felt that he was right. Although he still didnt like there would be one more person, he didnt refuse him for the sake of Amber. Hayden breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he was good at acting and did not show his feelings for Amber. Otherwise, if Cole saw through him, he would definitely be driven away. After all, Cole also had such feelings for Amber. Amber was still kept in the dark, thinking that Cole really took her as a best friend. s, its also troublesome with too many rivals in love. Hayden gave a wry smile but looked firmly. No matter how many rivals there, he would not give up. He had finally fallen in love with a woman, so he had to fight for her. Well, lets get in. Amber looked at the time. It was almost two oclock, so she said to the two. The two men nodded in unison. Then lets get in. After that, they entered the hospital. Not far away, on the side of the road, in a ck car, Jared looked at the backs of them with gloomy expression. Two men apanied her for an operation. Amber, you are really something! Fared clenched his fists so tightly that the blue veins on the back of his hand propped out. Ben, who was sitting in the drivers seat, saw his angry look through the rearview mirror and shook his head helplessly. In his opinion, Mr. Farrell deserved it. When he was with Miss Reed, he didnt cherish her and was so cold to her that even Cole, a bystander, couldnt bear it. Now that they were separated and he was jealous every day, why? Therefore, one must learn to cherish people you loved. Otherwise, many people would cherish them for you. Of course, he couldnt say it. Ben turned to Jared and asked in a low voice, Mr. Farrell, shall we go in too? Jared didnt answer. He opened the door and got out of the car with his crutch. Ben raised his eyebrows. Alright, that was the answer. At the hospital, Elias Lansdale saw Amber the moment she came in. Coincidentally, he had just finished making his round and passed by the hospital lobby. After the trio had gone far away, he took out his phone and dialed Makennas number. Elias, whats the matter? On the phone, Makenna asked indifferently. Elias looked in the direction of the trio and pushed his sses. Amber is at the hospital. Hearing this, Makenna stopped eating the fruit and straightened her back. She looked excited and said, Yes, I remember. Today is the day of her operation. Yeah. Elias nodded. Makenna stood up excitedly. Thats great. Elias, Ill wait for the good news. Elias was about to respond when he suddenly saw something and narrowed his eyes in surprise. Makenna was a little unhappy when she got no response. Elias had always treated her as his savior, so he had always given her whatever she wanted. It was the first time that he had not responded to her. What on earth did he want? Wasnt he afraid that she would get angry? Elias, whats wrong with you? Why are you suddenly ignoring me? Makenna frowned and replied without pleasure. She had to be gentle and decent in front of Jared, but not in front of Elias. Therefore, she was not afraid that Elias would know what kind of person she was. Hearing Makennasints, Elias was slightly displeased and pursed his lips. But thinking that she was his angel, he replied patiently, Nothing, but I saw Jared. Jared? Makenna stood up from the sofa and asked loudly, Why is he in the hospital? I dont know, but he came in a wheelchair. He should be here to apply medicine to his leg. Elias looked in Jareds direction and guessed. Makenna was just about to let out a sigh of relief. But she immediately heard Elias said with surprise. No, his assistant pushed him to the gynecology department. What? Makenna was shocked. He went to the gynecology department? Does he know that Amber is pregnant? Elias narrowed his eyes and said, Its possible. Otherwise, theres no reason for himing to the hospital at this time and going directly to the gynecology department. Damn it. When did he find out? Makenna trembled with panic. Jared knew that Amber was pregnant with his child. Was he trying to stop her from having an abortion? After stopping her, did he intend to tell Amber that the child was his, and then re-marry with her for the unborn child? The more she thought about it, the more terrified she became. Makenna turned to pale and trembled harder. She clenched her phone tightly and said with enmity, Elias, I want you to perform the operation on Amber right now. I want to hear the news of her death before Jared stops her. I want her to die miserably! Elias thought that he was not a kind person, but he was shocked by Makennas words. Was such a vicious person really the angel who saved him? However, the red mole on Makennas wrist told him that she was the one. Chapter 206 The Operation Begins Forget it. Since she was his angel, even if she became a devil now, he would fulfill her every wish. That was what he had promised her before. Thinking of this, Elias put away his shock and nodded. I see. Ill arrange it now. After the call, he put away his cell phone and walked toward the ob-gyn department. Soon, Amber was told by a nurse that she could enter the operating room. She stood up and looked at the operating room door. Suddenly, she couldnt move. She thought of Jayden, who was obedient and called her sweetly, which made her feel that the child was so cute. Moreover, she was almost 27 years old this year. Women at her age had already be mothers. If she had sexual rtionship with Jared when she just married Jared, her child should be as old as Jayden now and might even cuter than Jayden. If she hadnt felt the happiness with a child, she would walk into the operating room without any hesitation. But she already felt it, so she suddenly felt reluctant to take her child away. Seeing that Amber stood outside the operating room and held her belly with her lip was bitten tightly, Cole walked to her and asked, Amber, whats wrong? Whats wrong with you? Hayden also stood up and walked to her other side. Amber took a deep breath and said, I might not want to remove this child. Hearing this, Cole and Hayden looked at each other. Cole said, Why do you think so? Hayden also looked at her.N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Amber lowered her head and said, Maybe I cant be so cruel. I can understand you. After all, its a life, but now the operation is ready. Youre here now. Its just one step more to take. Hayden said seriously. He liked Amber, so he did not hope that she had a child with other man. He wanted this child to disappear quickly. Cole nodded to agree. He said, You said before that you dont love this child, and dont want to give birth to a child with a man who you dont know. You also dont want your child to be an illegitimate child without parents love. To prevent this child from going through all thouse sufferings, youd better not give birth to it. Ambers hand on her belly slowly tightened. Cole was right. She had already made a decision from the beginning. She could not give birth to this child to be looked down upon just because she thought that Jayden was cute. Thinking of this, Amber smiled with a pale face, Youre right. Ill go in now. Hearing that, Cole and Hayden felt relieved. Okay. We wait for you outside. Cole patted Ambers shoulder. Amber nodded and went into the operating room. Not long after she entered, a doctor also went into the operating room with several nurses. Hayden touched his chin and looked at the doctor who wore a green surgical gown, a surgical cap, and a mask suspiciously. Whats wrong? Cole looked at him and asked. Hayden looked at the door of the operating room that was slowly closing. He said, The doctor looks so familiar. I think Ive seen him somewhere. Cole didnt take it seriously, Maybe you happened to meet him when you came here. Youre right. Hayden really couldnt remember where he had seen this doctor before. He nodded and sat on the wait ing chair. At this time, they heard the sound of a wheelchair. Cole and Hayden turned around and saw that Ben was pushing Jared in the wheelchair to walk over. Jared, youre here. Hayden greeted him. Jared nodded. Cole couldnt tell what was wrong with Haydens words. He frowned and said unhappily, Jared, why are youing? Jared nced at him indifferently and ignored him. He asked Hayden, Does Amber already go in? Yes. Hayden shrugged. Jareds hand on the wheelchair clenched suddenly. Cole was so angry that Jared ignored him but talked with Hayden. He said, Jared, what do you mean? Im talking to you. Jared frowned and still ignored him. He knew Cole very well. The more he paid attention to him, the more impudent he was. So Jared didnt want to talk to Cole. Jared was right. When Cole saw that Jared still ignored him, he felt very helpless. Cole turned to ask Hayden, Do you know why he is here? He knows that Amber has an operation, so hees to see her. Hayden pointed to the operating room and replied. Cole squinted at Jared, It has nothing to do with him. Its not his child. Jared frowned. Hayden coughed. In fact, that was really his child. However, Hayden would not say it out. Heughed and said, Amber is his ex-wife, so he shoulde to see her. They already divorce and have nothing to do with each other. He must have ulterior motives toe here suddenly. Cole said warily. Jared still ignored him and lowered his eyelids to hide his emotion. Cole was right. They already divorce and have nothing to do with each other. After Ambers child was got rid of, they would bepletely broken. Thats good and everything would return to the beginning. But why did he feel so sad? Jared got caught in confusion. In the operation room. Amber was lying on the operating bed. A nurse came over and injected anesthetic into Ambers body. After a while, Amber felt dizzy and her eyelids became heavy. Soon, she closed her eyes and fell asleep. Elias put on his gloves and looked at Amber. It was the first time that he looked at her so closely. She looked more beautiful than Makenna, and her facial features were more delicate than Makennas. He finally knew why Makenna was so jealous of her. Hows it going? Elias checked on the equimpent while asking indifferently. The nurse replied, Based on your instructions, I just give her only 30% of the anesthetic. She will wake up and regain her consciousness after 20 minutes. Elias nodded. Makenna said that she wanted Amber to be killed painfully, so he only gave her 30% of the anesthetic. When Amber woke up and regained her consciousness 20 minutester, she would clearly feel her flesh was cutting by the cold operation tools. In other words, she would die of pain. The nurse didnt know what Elias was thinking, so she asked in confusion, Dr. Lansdale, why do you only give the patient 30% of the anesthetic? What if the patient wakes up during the operation? This patient is allergic to anesthetic. 30% anesthetic is the maximum she can ept. I will finish the operation as soon as possible before she wakes up. Elias interrupted the nurse. The nurse did not doubt his words. After all, he was the youngest surgeon expert well-known at home and abroad, so the nurse nodded to agree, I see. Okay, lets start. Elias looked at Amber on the operating bed and said indifferently. His voice and eyes were very cold, as if he was not looking at the patient, but at an animal that was about to be dissected. The nurse couldnt help shivering. The operation began. The nurse lifted the green surgical cloth on Ambers abdomen. Elias frowned and asked, What are you doing when you inject anesthetic for the patient? Why her hands are still on her belly? Chapter 207 Who Is His Real Life-Savor? The nurse lowered her head and said, Im sorry, Dr. Lansdale. I dont notice it. Hurry up to take away her hands. Elias looked at the nurse impatiently. The nurse hurried to take Ambers hands away. Elias nced at her indifferently. Suddenly, he saw a red mole on Ambers wrist. He was confused and said, Stop! The nurse was shocked and halted there, Whats wrong, Dr. Lansdale? Elias did not speak. He quickly put down the scalpel, and grabbed Ambers wrist, and looked at the red mole carefully. Why was there a red mole on her wrist? Elias frowned and rubbed the red mole with his thumb to see if it was real or something red was stuck on it. However, no matter how hard he rubbed, the red mole could not be erased. In other words, this red mole was real, and he could feel the slight bulge of the mole. Elias was confused and looked at Amber with aplicated expression. He suddenly realized that Ambers eyes were very simr to that of the little girl who saved him. Moreover, she also had a red mole on her wrist. Therefore, she might also be the little girl who saved him. But Makenna also had a red mole on her wrist, and her eyes were very simr to that of the little girl. So who on earth was the little girl who had saved his life years ago? Elias touched his forehead and felt confused. At the beginning, when he saw the mole and the eyes of Makenna, he was sure that she was the little girl who saved him. But now, he was uncertain. Seeing that Elias held the patients wrist tightly and looked confused, the nurse asked in confusion, Dr. Lansdale, whats wrong with you? Im fine. Elias closed his eyes and said coldly, Put away all the equipment. Put away the equipment? The nurse blinked in surprise, Dont you operate on the patient? Yes. Elias looked at Amber. Before he was sure who was the little girl saving him on earth, he would not hurt Amber. If that little girl was Amber, he would not turn the gratitude into the revenge. If he finally confirmed that the little girl was Makenna, he still had many ways to deal with Amber. Although the nurse didnt know why Elias suddenly stopped the operation, she didnt ask any questions because she was afraid of Elias. By the way. Elias suddenly thought of something and looked at the nurse warily, You must keep quiet to what I do to the patient just now. Do you understand? After a while, Makenna would call him definitely to ask about Amber. He couldnt hide from Makenna that he didnt operate on Amber, and she would definitely ask him the reason. If he didnt tell her, she would find it out by herself. In order not to let Makenna know that he was suspected her, he had to warn the nurse. The nurse shivered when looking at Eliass viper-like eyes. She nodded and said, Dont worry, Dr. Lansdale. I wont tell anyone. Seeing that the nurse was so scared, Elias smiled with satisfaction and said, Clean up and send the patient to the single ward. After saying, he took off his gloves and went out of the operating room. Outside the operating room, the three men each took a corner, and no one was close to each other. But when they heard that the door of the operating room was opened, they all gathered together. Doctor, hows she? Cole grabbed Eliass arm and asked in a hurry. His voice was full of concern. Elias frowned and pulled out his arm, Shes fine. Thats great. Cole felt relieved and smiled happily. Hayden also patted his chest and felt relieved. At this moment, Jared suddenly narrowed his eyes and asked, Elias, why was it you that operated on Amber? Elias was in a surgical gown. Elias was not surprised that Jared recognized him. He took off his mask, revealing his handsome face and said, The surgeon has something urgent to do. I am free, so I rece him. But why are you here? Does Makenna know that you are here to apany your ex-wife? Jared frowned, Its just a coincidence. If you want to tell Makenna, you can say to her.N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Im not a tattletale. Elias pushed his sses and smiled. If he didnt find the red mole on Ambers wrist, he would tell Makenna certainly. She was his angel and he had to protect her and couldnt let her suffer losses. But now, he was not sure whether Makenna was his angel or not, so he would not do that. Elias Lansdale? Youre Elias Lansdale! Suddenly, Hayden pped and looked at Elias as if he remembered something. He said, I am wondering why you look so familiar. Its you. Elias was also in their circle, but he had always been a loner and did not get along well with others in their circle. Although they knew each other, they were not familiar. However, he was very kind to Makenna. Six years ago, Makenna became a vegetable. He even went abroad to study brain science and psychology in order to wake Makenna up. He was Makennas man. Would he hurt Amber when he operated on her? Thinking of this, Hayden became serious. He stared at Elias and asked, Wheres Amber? Do you do anything bad to Amber? What can I do to Amber? Elias asked with a smile. Hayden clenched his fists and said, Youre Makennas man. Theres a grudge between Makenna and Amber. Maybe youll hurt Amber for Makenna. For example, you deliberately dont sew Ambers wound well or leave some surgical tools in Ambers body! What? Youre Makennas man! Hearing that, Cole felt very worried. Although Jared did not think that Elias would do these things, he also knew that Elias was very kind to Makenna. So he was not sure whether Elias would hurt Amber for Makenna. Elias frowned under the stare of the three men. Amber was so charming that these men were worried about her. Moreover, didnt Jared say that he did not love Amber, but Makenna? Why was he worried about Amber so much? Dont worry. I didnt do anything bad to Amber. Elias put his hands in his pocket and said, I didnt operate on her. You didnt operate on Amber? Cole and Hayden eximed at the same time. Jared clenched his hand, and felt a little happy. The baby was still in Ambers belly! Shes not in the best condition now, so it is not suitable for her to have a surgery. Lets talk about itter. Elias lied to them calmly. Although Cole and Hayden were a little disappointed that the baby was still alive, they felt worried when they heard that she was in poor health. Whats wrong with her? Cole asked worriedly. Hayden also looked at Elias. Although Jared didnt say anything, his hands tightened, which showed that he was very worried at this moment. Chapter 208 I Have Something to Say Elias noticed Jareds concern about Amber and he was a bit surprised. It seemed that Jared cared more about Amber than he imagined. What about Makenna? Did Jared still love Makenna as before? Shes fine. She just needs to recuperate for a while. Well, I have work to do. Amber will be sent to the ordinary wardter. She can leave after she wakes up. After saying, Elias left. As soon as he left, a nurse pushed Amber out. Cole and Hayden quickly went forward to have a look and found that as Elias said, Amber did not have an operation, and her face was also ruddy. It could be seen that Elias did not do anything bad to Amber, which made Cole and Hayden feel relieved. Although Jared didnt get close to have a look, he sat in the wheelchair and could also see Amber clearly. Seeing that she was fine, he finally felt rxed. Amber was sent to an ordinary ward. As soon as the nurse settled her down, Hayden and Cole rushed in. Jared didnt go in. He sat in the wheelchair and watched them outside the ward. He felt envious that they could care about her openly. In addition, he felt a little annoyed and ufortable because they surrounded Amber. Sensing Jareds bad emotion, Ben touched his nose and asked, Mr. Farrell, do we go in? No need. Jared lowered his head. With so many men around her, she didnt need him at all. Lets go back. Jared felt jealous. Ok. Ben turned around the wheelchair, and walked toward the elevator. Mr. Farrell, youd better make clear who you really love. Otherwise, it would be toote when Miss Reed fell in love with others. Hayden noticed that Jared left and he also didnt say goodbye to Jared. Although they were friends, they were also rivals in love. He did not want Jared to stay here to make trouble to him. He felt happy that Jared was forced to leave by him and Cole. About ten minutester, Amber woke up. Her eyshes fluttered. She opened her eyes and saw the white ceiling. Looking at the white quilt covering her, she knew where she was now. Amber, youre awake. Cole quickly put down the kettle and walked forward happily. Amber turned to look at him, When do Ie out of the operating room? About ten minutes ago. Cole thought for a moment and replied. Amber was stunned, Ten minutes ago?C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. She woke up in such a short time. It was not illogical. Whats wrong? Cole looked at Amber. Amber suppressed her surprise and shook her head, Im fine. Im just a little surprised that I wake up so soon. By the way, my operation Before she could finish her words, she suddenly thought of something and quickly touched her belly. She felt no pain! No wonder she felt that there was something wrong, because she could not feel any pain in her belly. What was going on? Did she have a local anesthesia so she could wake up so fast? However, if she had a local anesthesia, she wouldnt have fallen asleep. The more she thought about it, the more confused she felt. She quickly threw aside the quilt, lifted up her clothes, and looked at her belly. When she saw that there was no wound on her belly, she felt even more confused, Did I have a surgery? She looked at Cole in confusion. Cole was staring at her white and tender belly with fascination. Hearing her question, he coughed lightly and put away his infatuated expression. He replied with a smile, Of course not. Are you sure? Amber sat up and frowned, Why? The doctor says that you are not in good health recently, and its not suitable for you to have a surgery now, so the doctor doesnt operate on you. When you recover, the doctor will arrange a surgery for you. Cole exined. Ambers lips moved. I see. She lowered her head and caressed her belly, looking a bit worried. If she waited longer, she didnt even know if she could stick to her original decision. Because when she heard that her unborn baby was still alive, she felt relieved. Amber, youre awake. At this time, Haydens voice came from the door. Amber looked up at him and said yes. Hayden came in with a smile and said, Its quite fast. I just went to get you a discharge procedure and you woke up. Thank you. Amber smiled at him. You are wee. Hayden waved his hand and then said, Since youre awake, you can leave the hospital first. Amber was about to nod when someone knocked on the door. They looked at each other and saw Elias in a white coat. Seeing that the three of them had seen him, Elias put down his hand and put it back into the pocket of the white coat. Are you awake? Why are you here? Cole frowned, obviously unhappy. Elias ignored him and looked at Amber. I have something to say to you. Amber narrowed her eyes and nodded. Sure. Then please ask them to go out. Elias pointed at Cole and Hayden. Hayden pursed his lips. Cant you say it in front of us? Why cant we listen? Cole echoed. Elias did not answer them but looked at Amber. Amber knew that he was waiting for her to call him out. Otherwise, if she didnt say it, there was nothing she could do. She rubbed the space between her eyebrows and could only agree. Cole, Hayden, you go out first. Babe Cole was a little reluctant. Amber pursed her lips. Get out. Cole opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but Hayden stopped him. Well, since she asked us to go out, lets go. Cole had no choice but to nod in agreement. But before he went out, he deliberately lowered his voice and reminded Amber, Baby, be careful of that one. Hes close to Makenna. If you find something wrong, just scream and well rush in to save you immediately. Amber was quite amused, but at the same time, she felt warm in her heart. Okay, I see. Seeing that she remembered, Cole straightened up and went out with Hayden. When he passed by Elias, he did not forget to give him a warning look. Elias smiled and waited for them to leave. Then he said, You two guardians are not bad. Theyre not my guardians. Theyre my best friends. Amber corrected him. Elias shrugged and walked toward the bed without retorting. Amber looked at him and said, What do you want to say to me? I remember that there is no friendship between us, and we dont even know each other, so I dont think there is anything between us. She had only heard of Elias before. After all, he was a genius in the medical field and was very famous. She had seen him from a distance, but she had never spoken to him. Therefore, she was quite surprised that Elias had something to tell her. Indeed. If it was before today, I wouldnt have thought that I had anything to say to you. After all, were not on the same track. But things are different now. Elias pulled over a chair and sat down beside the bed. Amber pursed her lips. Whats the difference? Your wrist. Eliass eyes fell on her left wrist. Chapter 209 The Real Angel Amber raised her left wrist suspiciously. Whats wrong with my wrist? How did you get the red mole on your wrist? Elias stared at her and asked. Amber found it funny. Of course it was born like that. What other ways could it be? It cant be man-made, right? However, the red mole was indeed rare, because most people had ck mole. Eliass expression did not change much while listening to Ambers words. He lowered his head and seemed to be thinking about something. Amber felt that he was being weird. She touched the red mole and asked, Why are you asking me this? Elias pushed his sses and did not answer. Instead, he asked, I have another question. Had you ever saved a little boy when you were young? A little boy? Amber raised her eyebrows. Elias did notment. Amber narrowed her eyes and thought for a moment. What about his age? About 10 years old. Elias looked at her and replied. Amber smiled. I did save one. Upon hearing this, Elias widened his eyes and his body stiffened. He asked eagerly, Where did you save him? Amber felt that he was even strange. She didnt understand what he meant, but she still answered, In a pond, the little boy was bullied and thrown into the pond. I happened to pass by, so I found a wooden stick to pull him up. Cling-ng! Elias got up so quickly that his chair fell to the ground. He took off his sses and looked at Amber excitedly. Its really you! Makenna wasnt his angel. Her real angel was Amber. What was ridiculous was that he had trusted the wrong person and almost killed his real life-savor. What do you mean? Amber was shocked by Eliass excitement. Instead of answering, Elias stepped forward and hugged her tightly. Amber was frightened. Her breathing became ragged. She tried to push him away and wheezed, Please Elias held her in his arms as if he did not hear her. At this time, the door of the ward was pushed open, and Cole appeared at the door. Baby, whats wrong? Before he could finish speaking, he saw the scene in the ward and screamed. Elias, what are you doing? Let go of my baby! Cole rushed up. Hayden heard what he had just said and came in from outside. Whats wrong? Whats going on? Elias, you bastard! He also rushed over and pulled Elias away with Cole. Cole clenched his fist and threw it at Eliass face. Hayden stood in front of Amber and protected her.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Bam! Elias was knocked to the ground by Cole. With a loud bang, his sses flew out and fell to the side. Cole did not stop. He grabbed Elias by the cor, lifted his upper body, and said angrily, Youre such a refined scum. How dare you bully the baby? Youre still a doctor. You dont have any medical ethics at all. How dare you hurt the patient? Ill kill you. As he spoke, he raised his fist again to attack. Stop! Suddenly, Amber pushed Hayden away and stopped him loudly. Coles fist was only a few centimeters away from Eliass face. Hearing her words, he stopped immediately. He looked at Amber in disbelief. Baby? He bullied you, and you still let him go? Amber rubbed the space between her eyebrows and said, Cole, I know you did it for me, but you did it too hard SHIT! Hayden said. Cole also agreed. Amber shook her head. But hes a doctor. What if he gets injured and those patients are in need? This question stunned Cole and Hayden. Yes, although Elias deserved to be beaten, those patients were innocent. If there was something wrong with patients because of Eliass injury, it would be indirectly caused by them. No matter how unwilling Cole was, he could only let Elias go. He threw Elias back onto the ground and said coldly, Ill only let you go this time! He didnt continue to say, but everyone understood what he meant. Lying on the ground, Elias coughed hard and suddenlyughed. Hearing hisughter, others felt puzzled. Hayden frowned and asked, What are youughing at? Elias picked up the sses on the ground and put them on. Then he stood up, touched his swollen left face, and looked at Amber with burning eyes. Youre still so very kind. Youre indeed the angel in my heart. As he said, around the age ten, his angel was not afraid of danger to save him. She had been so kind since that time. Amber looked at the excited Elias and felt uneasy. She pursed her red lips and asked, What do you mean? Cole and Hayden looked at each other and saw doubt in each others eyes. Obviously, they did not know what Elias meant. Eliass lips moved. Just as he was about to speak, his phone rang. As long as he closed his mouth and unhappily took out his mobile phone, there was a sh of killing intent in his eyes when he saw the call. Then he returned to his usual cold and arrogant look and answered the phone. Hello? Elias, have you seeded? Makennas excited and expectant voice came from the phone. Elias narrowed his eyes and said with a cold smile, No. Are you sure? Makennas expression changed as she said in a sharp voice, How could it not be? Talkter then. I have patients here. After that, he hung up the phone directly. Makenna was so angry that she wanted to smash her phone. This good-for-nothing had not seeded for so long. He was useless at all. Moreover, dare he hang up the phone? In the ward, Elias put down his phone and looked at Amber again. Cole and Hayden stared at him warily, afraid that he would do something to Amber again. Fortunately, Elias was normal and did not do anything. He just looked at Amber and said, I will protect you forever and always. Just wait and see. I will throw all those who have hurt you into hell! The first one should be Makenna. It was a pity that he had always thought that the angel was Makenna, so he did not leave any evidence for Makenna to do anything evil. He even cleared up a lot of traces for her. Therefore, it was impossible to use legal means to deal with Makenna. Moreover, Jared was by Makennas side. He couldnt directly attack Makenna, so he could only take a step secretly. As he thought about this, Eliass sses reflected the light. He nced at Amber and turned to leave. After he left, Cole and Hayden breathed a sigh of relief. Oh my god, the look in his eyes just now and Throw him into hell are too terrible. I feel my hair stand on end. Cole rubbed his arms and said with lingering fear. Hayden nodded and said, I agree. I heard that those who study psychology often have something wrong with their own mental health as well. Seeing that dudes crazy eyes, Im sure his mentality was not good. But it doesnt matter. What matters is, why did he say he wanted to protect Amber? Chapter 210 Pay off the Loans He looked at Amber. Amber shook her head. I dont know either. She also felt quite strange. Cole also quickly said, Yes, baby. We can see that Elias is serious. He said that he would throw all the people who hurt you into hell. Remember? Makenna also hurt you. Doesnt that mean that he will also attack Makenna? But he is not stand by Makennas side. Amber frowned and did not answer. Hayden asked again, By the way, why did Elias hug you just now? Theres no need to say. He must have taken a fancy to your beauty. Cole said angrily. Then he thought of something and patted his thigh. I know. He said he wanted to protect you because he liked the beauty of yours. Amber and Hayden rolled their eyes at the same time. How was that possible? Hayden was speechless and said, If Elias really had feelings for Amber, he would have entered the operation room long ago. How could he have waited until now? Amber nodded and said, Thats right. I can feel that Elias hugged me because he was so excited that he found an important person. Imagine: For friends who hadnt seen for so long, if they suddenly saw each other, they would embrace each other, right? Now that you said that, I remember something. Hayden suddenly widened his eyes. Amber and Cole looked at him. What did you think of? Hayden replied, Do you still remember that Elias said to Amber just now that she was still so kind? This means that he knew Amber a long time ago, but he only remembered it just now. Could it beAmber straightened her back and subconsciously touched the red mole on her wrist. Cole quickly asked, Baby, do you know something? Amber nodded and said, After you went out, Elias asked me how I got this mole, and then asked me if I had saved a little boy when I was 10. Now it seems that the little boy is him. When she was ten years old, on the day of her mothers death anniversary, she took out the photos of her mother and wanted to have a look. Unexpectedly, her stepmother was furious and beat her. She ran out of the house sadly and went to the park where her mother used to go most. Then she heard someone crying for help in the park. When she rushed over, she found that it was a little boy of her age who fell into the water. At that time, she did not think much and found a wooden stick to save the little boy. Of course, the rescue process was not easy. Because she was too small and her strength was limited, she almost fell into the pond together with him. Fortunately, they got out in the end. However, she did not expect that the little boy was Elias. After listening to Ambers exnation, Hayden and Cole suddenly understood. I see. Youre Elias life-savor. No wonder he hugged you so excitedly to protect you. Hayden stoke his chin. Cole snorted. Even if he said so, I dont believe that he will really deal with Makenna for Amber. Hayden nodded. Thats true. Hes really good to Makenna that hes willing to do anything for her. Amber smiled and said, What are you worried about? Elias and I are not familiar with each other. Even if I saved him once, I didnt want him to repay me. I didnt do it before, but now I dont want to make friends with him. So what he does has nothing to do with me. Thats true. The two men also nodded. After that, Amber didnt stay in the hospital for long and was discharged from the hospital. As soon as she left, Jared received the news. Got it. Jared hung up the phone and called Ben. Mr. Farrell, what can I do for you? After Ben came in, he asked. Jared rubbed his temples and said, Have you collected the loan you borrowed from the several banks that Goldstone borrowed before? Its done. The loan from several banksbined is 1. 2 billion. Including interest, it is about 1. 5 billion. Ben answered. Jared nodded slightly and said, Well help Goldstone to pay off the loans, do it via the overseas ount. In this way, Amber would not suspect that it was him who helped her. This was hispensation to her. It had been nned a while ago actually. Although she said she didnt want him to take responsibility, he couldnt ignore it like that. Moreover, although the child in her belly was still there, she would still abort after she recovered, so he followed the original n to do so. Got it. Ben nodded. Jared replied, Didnt Makennae? Let here up. Well Miss Gardner has left. Ben touched his nose and replied. Jared frowned. Shes gone? Yes. Jared rubbed the pen with his thumb. I didnt ask her toe up immediately, so No, she answered a phone call and then left. Ben shook his head and replied. Who called her? Jared asked. Ben shrugged. I dont know, but Miss Gardner doesnt look well. Something bad must have happened. Jared pondered for a few seconds, then raised his chin and said, I see. You can leave now. Yes, sir. Ben responded and turned to leave. Jared picked up his phone and dialed Makennas number. The call was quickly picked up. Makennas voice rang out. Jared, what happened? Her voice was still as gentle as usual, as if nothing had happened. However, Jared inexplicably felt that it was not real. He pursed his red lips and asked, Ben said that you picked up a bad phone call. Did something happen? Makenna stood in front of the private room and her eyes darkened. However, she smiled and replied, Its nothing serious. Jared, dont worry. Jared nodded and said, Thats good. Makenna choked. What kind of person was this? Even if she had said it was not a big deal, he really didnt intend to ask further? Why didnt I find that he was so inconsiderate before? she was pissed off. Although she thought so, Makenna couldnt say it out loud. Otherwise, if she said, Why dont you insist on asking me what happened? Wouldnt that be too pushy of her? After all, it was she said it herself that it was not a big deal, so he didnt have to worry about it. Makenna took a deep breath and tried her best to suppress the grievance in her heart. She forced a smile and said, Alright, Jared. Is there anything else? If theres nothing else, Ill hang up first. Im going to meet a friend. Jared nodded. Okay. Makenna was angry again. She had already said that she was going to see a friend, but he didnt even ask whether the friend was a man or a woman. Did he trust her sopletely? Makenna stomped her feet in anger and pushed the door open forcefully. Elias stood up and smiled at her, but his smile did not reach his eyes. Makenna, youre here. Makenna didnt notice his abnormal behavior. She closed the door and walked over. Elias, whats going on? Why did you fail? Something happened. Elias replied with a glint in his eyes. Makenna angrily put down her bag and said, So Amber just lost her child, but she didnt die, did she? No, her child is still alive, too. I didnt operate on her at all. Elias pushed up his new sses and looked at her. Seeing her widened eyes in disbelief and exasperated look, he just found it ridiculous.N?velDrama.Org is the owner. If she had been so angry before today, he would have gone tofort her. But now, he just wanted to break her neck immediately and kill her. How dare she deceive him and pretend to be his angel? Elias, what did you say? You didnt operate on Amber at all? Makenna clenched her fists tightly and looked at Elias with a ferocious expression. What the hell are you doing? Why did you do this? Havent you followed my instructions? Chapter 211 Sound Out Dont be angry. Have a seat. Elias pulled out a chair for her. Makenna put the bag on the table forcefully. How can I not be angry? I couldve killed her today. As long as she dies, Ill never have any troubles in the future, but you Jared is in the hospital. Elias interrupted her. Makenna was stunned. What? Jared is in the hospital? Yes, and he was outside Ambers operating room. He saw me enter the operating room, so you should think about it. If Amber lost her life after the operation, dont you think Jared will investigate? Elias pushed up his sses and looked at her. Makenna bit her lip. Youre right. You cant kill Amber. But you can kill her baby. Why didnt you do it? She snapped at Elias. Elias poured her a ss of water and said, Dont worry. There are plenty of opportunities. Dont you believe me? But Im afraid that if we dy for too long, Jared will admit the child and re-marry Amber. Makenna clenched her fists. The corners of Elias mouth curled into a mocking smile. Youre overthinking it. Jared is not like Amber. He knows that the baby in her belly is his. He went to the hospital today to wait for her. Its conceivable that he doesnt like the baby that much in her belly, so what you imagine is unlikely toe true.N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Better safe than sorry. Dont forget, I told you before that the person Jared really loves is Amber. Makenna said in a solemn voice. Elias blinked. Speaking of that, Ive never asked you why youre so afraid of Amber. She has divorced Jared, and it seems that she has nothing to do with him anymore. Although Jared loves her, he isnt aware of that. Nothing would rekindle between them. What are you afraid of? Hearing these words, Makenas eyes shed with guilt and she said unhappily, This is not what you should ask. She would not tell anyone, especially Jared and Elias, that she was pretending to be Jareds pen friend using Ambers name. If she told them, Elias might doubt that she had also pretended to be his savior. Really? Fine, since you dont want to say it, then well forget it. Elias shrugged as if he was not interested. Just as Makenna was about to let out a sigh of relief, Elias spoke again, By the way, Makenna, do you still remember when we first met? Makenna panicked. Why are you suddenly asking this? Nothing, Im just reminiscing about the past. Elias took a sip of tea and said with a smile. Makenna was furious. Reminiscing about some freaking past all of a sudden? Whats this all about? Makenna kept a smile on her face and replied, Of course it was when I saved you. Elias tapped the table lightly and did not answer. Makennas heart skipped a beat, and the smile on her face almost disappeared. She clenched her fists and suppressed the panic in her heart, trying to sound as natural as possible. Isnt that right? Seven years ago, when they first met, he was very excited to tell her that he finally found her. At that time, she expressed that she didnt know him. He said it didnt matter if she didnt know him. After all, it was the second time they met. The first time they met, she must be his real benefactor. When she saved him, they first met. Makenna thought that she couldnt have answered wrong. Elias suddenly smiled and said, Thats right. The first time we met is when you saved me. He deliberately emphasized the word saved me. Makenna didnt feel anything wrong and heaved a sigh of relief. However, Elias continued, Do you still remember where you saved me? Makennas heart, which had just quiet down, was once again pounding crazily. She was so angry. But most of it was nervousness and fear. What did he mean? Why did he suddenly ask these questions? Could it be that he knew that she was not his savior and was testing her? Thinking of that, Makennas face turned pale. She had her heart in her mouth. She could not answer Eliass question. Because she had no idea where his real life-saver hade to his rescue, let alone what trouble he had encountered at that time. And he had never told her, so how did she answer the question? However, she had no choice but to reply something, or she would expose herself. After thinking for a while, Makenna finally gave a safest answer. Im sorry, Elias. I forgot. She did not say that she didnt know, so that he couldnt tell whether she was lying or not. Just as Makenna felt more and more uncertain, Elias curled his lips and said, Thats okay. Its been more than a decade. After all, you were too young at that time. Makenna heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that he didnt doubt her. It seemed that she had made the right move. Then, Makenna grabbed Elias arm and said, Elias, tell me where we met for the first time. I wont forget it ever again. Okay. Elias looked down to hide the coldness in his eyes. The first time we met was at an amusement park. I was injured and couldnt walk. A human trafficker wanted to take me away. It was you who appeared in time and scared him away. Makenna thought that it was the case. Makennas eyes narrowed for a moment before she suddenly pped her thigh. Elias, I remember what you said. Thats right. The first time we met was at the amusement park. I didnt know where I got the courage to fight against him. Now that I think about it, I was actually quite scared back then. You were very brave. Elias said with a smile, but there was no joy in his eyes but malice and sarcasm. He made that up and she just bought the story. Sure enough, she was not the one who saved him. Makenna looked at Elias smile and feltpletely relieved. It seemed that he did not suspect her. The reason why he asked her this was really to recall the past. Otherwise, he would definitely expose her. He wouldnt allow her to continue pretending, right? With that in mind, Makenna picked up the cup in front of her and took a gulp of water. Then she stood up and said goodbye, Elias, Im going to visit Jaredter. Seeya. She couldnt stay any longer. If he asked her some more questions that she couldnt answer, it would be troublesome. After all, she was running out of lies. Ok. Elias also stood up and nodded in agreement. Makenna quickly left. Elias watched her as she left the room. The smile on his face disappearedpletely. Makenna, you dare pretend to be my angel. I will make you suffer! Elias murmured coldly. It was true that he mistook her as his savior, but Makenna should know whether she had saved him or not. But she did not deny it. She shamelessly pretended to be his angel and enjoyed his help. He would not let her off because of that. Looking at the teacup Makenna had just used, Elias grinned evilly. Then, he took out his mobile phone and texted Amber. Amber frowned when she saw the message. Chapter 212 The Loan Was Paid off Cole, who was eating apple, saw Ambers face. He quickly put down the apple and asked, Baby, whats wrong? Look at this. Amber showed him her phone. Cole read out the text, Ill make Makenna pay the price soon, Elias. Cole looked at her with his eyes wide open. Elias Lansdale? How did he get your number? Its not difficult to get someones phone number. He just needed to look it up. Amber said in an nonchnt tone, but her brows were tightly furrowed. What I care more about is what he said in the text. Hell let Makenna pay the price. What he said in the ward Does he really want to get back at the people who have hurt me? Cole curled his lips. Whether its true or not, let it be. Its good for us anyway. Thats true. Amber nodded. Cole returned the phone to her and said, Well, dont reply to him. Dont forget, were not sure if he really wants to deal with Makenna. If he doesnt, then he may deliberately text this to lure us into his trap. Who knows if he wants to mess with us or not. Just ignore it. Amber agreed. Alright, I know. She deleted Eliass text message. Cole continued to eat the apple. By the way, I have donated the ring for you. Amber blinked when she heard that, but in the end she just nodded, Okay. Then Ill go first. Ill pick you up at the auction in a few days. Cole threw the apple core into the trash can while speaking. Amber smiled. I see. Bye. Bye-bye. Cole waved his hand and walked out. Amber was the only one left in the office. She took out a pen from the pen holder and began to read the documents. At that time, Ste knocked on the door and came in with an anxious expression. Ms. Reed. Whats wrong? Amber stopped writing and looked at her. Ste looked around and saw a cup of water on the table. She directly picked it up and drank it all down in one gulp. AhAmber was about to tell her that the cup was used by her before, but seeing Ste swallowing like someone who just got out of the desert, she didnt say anything and just shook her head. Why are you so thirsty? Dont mention it. I ran up all the way. Ste put down the cup and said with a sigh of relief. Amber was surprised. You ran here? Dont tell me that youve run all the way via the staircase from the finance department. Yes, like that. The elevator just got down, and I have something urgent to ask you, so I dont want to wait. Ste pulled out the chair opposite her and sat down. Amber looked at the sweat on her forehead and handed her a piece of tissue with a smile. Thank you. Ste took the tissue. Amber got up, took a new cup to get some water from the water dispenser and put it in front of Ste. She asked, By the way, you just said that you have something urgent to ask me. What is it? Its the loan of Goldstone. Ste threw the tissue into the trash can and looked serious. Ms. Reed, who on earth is Zackary? He actually paid off all the loan from several banks. When the bank called to inform me, I waspletely stunned. Amber was confused. Wait, what are you talking about? Zackary, what loan has he paid off? Looking at her reaction, Ste blinked. Ms. Reed, dont you know Zackary? Amber shook her head. Ive never known anyone with this name. Thats strange. You dont even know him. Why did he help us pay the loan? And theres a note that said hes your acquaintance. So obviously, he paid the loan for you. Howe you dont know him? Could it be hes your secret admirer? Speaking of that, Ste was envious. If you are loved by someone who was that rich, you can totally ept him. What nonsense are you talking about? Amber frowned. Ste, you mean Zackary helped us pay off all the loan from the banks? Is that what you mean? Yes, from now on, we dont owe anyone anything. The money we make in the future will not be given to the bank, but to our own. Ste said happily. Amber didnt look so thrilled, on the other hand, as her red lips were pursed into a straight line. She didnt think that it was a pie falling from the sky. She would only think that there was a conspiracy. That was a colossal amount! Who was so generous? Is there any useful information? Amber narrowed her eyes and asked. Ste patted her forehead and said, Yes, I forgot. Wait, Ill give it to you now. As she spoke, she took out a stack of documents from the folder she carried with her and handed them to Amber. Amber didnt look at it but continued to ask, Did you tell anyone else about this matter? No, I came to tell you first. Ste shook her head. Amber breathed a sigh of relief and said, Thats good. Go back to the finance department first. Keep this a secret for now. Dont make it public. Lets talk about it after I figure out who did that. Ok. Ste responded and went out. It was only then that Amber began to check the documents. She wanted to find out if there was any clue about person.N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Soon, she found it as she wished. When she saw the symbol Z on one of the pages, she immediately knew who it was. Amber immediately picked up her mobile phone, opened WhatsApp and found Z on her contact. Instead of texting as usual, she started a voice call. In the Farrell Group, Jared was having a meeting when his phone suddenly rang and interrupted him. Jared narrowed his eyes unhappily. Whose cell phone is ringing? No one spoke in the conference room. Seeing that, Jareds voice became colder. I remember I said that when we were having a meeting, mute your phones, and you just ignore the rule? In the face of his anger, someone in the conference room finally raised his hand. Mr. Farrell, that its not our phone ringing. Its your phone Jared was slightly stunned. Mine? Yes. The man nodded. Jared, who was still sitting on the wheelchair, put down the document in his hand and pushed himself back to the conference table to look at his phone. As expected, his phone was ringing. It was the ringtone of a voice call. Usually, almost no one used voice call to contact him. He was quite unfamiliar with the music, so he did not realize that it was his phone ringing. Jareds face looked much better. He picked up his phone and wanted to see who was calling. He did not expect to see Ambers name. Why did she contact him at this hour? Let s call a halt . I need to take this call. After that, Jared took his phone out of the conference room. It burst into murmuring in the conference room. Ah, typical boss. Only he can answer the phone but we are not allowed to do that. We have agreed that the phone will be muted during the meeting. We all did that, but he did not. Yes, he also said that no one was allowed to answer a phone call during the meeting. But he broke this rule. Double standard! Mr. Farrell certainly takes this phone call seriously. I guess it should be Miss Gardner. It must be. Look at Mr. Farrells gentle eyes. Outside the conference room, Jared didnt know that the people inside were talking about him. He came to the corridor and looked at his phone, which was still ringing. He was hesitating, wondering whether he should answer or not. He was afraid that he would be exposed if he answered. But in the end, he still answered the phone. Hello? Chapter 213 He Is a Middle-aged Man Listening to the hoarse male voiceing from the phone, Amber fell silent. It turned out that the voice of Z was so unpleasant to the ear. And it sounded like he was in his forties. Few men in their forties had self-discipline. They were either big-bellied or bald. Thinking that she might have had a rtionship with an old man in his forties, Amber felt a little ufortable and couldnt help but retch. Jared was nervous when he heard that. How how are you? He almost spoke in his original voice. Fortunately, in the end, he reacted in time and changed back to his disguised voice. Because her stomach was too ufortable, Amber did not find anything strange. She shook her head weakly and said, Im fine. Thank you for your concern, Zackary. Hearing the name Zackary, Jared instantly understood why she had contacted him. Are you looking for me because of the loan? Jared asked. Amber took a deep breath and she sounded serious. Yes, I want to know why you did this. I said before that you are my childs mother. I will take the responsibility. Jared replied while pinching his throat. Amber pursed her lips. But as I said, I dont need it. Whether you need it or not is up to you, but whether I take the responsibility or not is up to me. Jared said. Amber hesitated for a moment. Yes, she didnt need him to take the responsibility, but she couldnt stop him. Well, if you want to pay the loan for me, you are too generous. Amber said. Who could take out so much dors at once to pay off the debts for apany? Jared chuckled, Its not much to me. Not not much? Amber almost choked on her own saliva. Jared replied, Yes, its not much. The market value of the Farrell Group was several hundred billion dors, and his personal assets were as high as eighty billion dors. Half of it was brought by the Farrell Group, and the other half was earned through other businesses. Therefore, he was super-duper rich. Listening to the man casually say that the loan was not much, Amber admitted that she was a little jealous. If Goldstone could have more than a billion dors, she would probablyugh and dance around like nuts. Although you say its not much, its still a lot for me. Even if you want to take the responsibility, its too much. So Zackary, youd better send someone to the bank to withdraw the money. If you really want to be responsible, a house or a car is enough. Amber rubbed the space between her eyebrows. In short, she could not ept this amount of money. What happened that night should be their fault, so she could not ept the money with ease. Sorry, the money has been transferred into the ount, and the bank has canceled your loan information, so the money cant be withdrawn. Jared calmly told the truth. Amber bit her lip. Why Its done. You dont have to feel sorry. I am willing to do this. You didnt ask me to do that, so you dont have to feel stressed. Well, Im still in a meeting. Lets talkter. As if he was afraid that Amber would refuse, Jared directly hung up. On the other side, Amber looked at the screen and sighed. It seemed that the money could not be returned. But even so, she would not ept it. As she thought about it, Amber lowered her head and typed. Amber: I borrowed the money from you. When mypany makes money in the future, Ill return it to you. Jared returned to the outside of the conference room. Just as he was about to open the door, the phone on his other hand suddenly vibrated. He put down his hand from the handle and looked at the phone. It was a message from Amber. He frowned as he read the text. Sure enough, no matter how much he said, she would still not ept it. Alright, if she wanted to pay it back, it would be several years before the Goldstone made that much money. At that time, could she still find Z? Jareds mouth curved into a faint smile. Then he put the phone into his pocket, pushed the door open, and went in. In Goldstone, Amber gave an order to She, Inform the high-level officials of the major departments to have a meeting. Since she had already figured out who returned the loan and there was no conspiracy behind it, she could naturally tell everyone. Moreover, she believed that she could suppress Bernardo this time. After all, it was her aplishment in terms of clearing the debt. Bernardo Delgado had done nothing. In this way, people of Goldstone would gradually shift to her side. Ok. She nodded and went to arrange it. Amber got up and went to the conference room. A few dayster, it was time for the auction. In the evening, Amber got all dressed up, and went to the banquet venue with Cole. When they arrived at the hotel gate, as soon as Amber got out of the car, Hayden ran over and said, Amber, youre so beautiful tonight.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Hayden looked Amber up and down, his eyes full of amazement. Amber yfully flipped her hair and replied with a smile, Thank you. By the way, why are you still here? Dont you want to go in? Ive been waiting for you. Hayden said. Cole got out of the car, rolled his eyes at Hayden, and said unkindly, You dont have to. Hayden also replied rudely, Im waiting for Amber willingly. Not you. What the Seeing that they were about to quarrel, Amber quickly raised her hand and stopped them. Okay, okay, stop it. There are so many people watching. All right, go in quickly. As soon as Amber spoke, the two men gradually stopped. Cole straightened his tie. Suddenly his cell phone rang. He took a look at it and raised his eyebrows, Amber, its Jeremy. Its a bit too noisy here. Ill answer the phone there. Wait for me here. Okay, go ahead. Amber nodded. Cole red at Hayden and went to answer the phone. Hayden curled his lips and said, I didnt provoke him. Hes weird. Amber giggled, Im sorry, Hayden. Cole Its okay. Im not angry. Hayden waved his hand, thought of something, and asked seriously, By the way, I heard that Goldstones debt has been cleared. Whats going on? Where did you get so much money? Did you make any secret deal? Amber didnt know how to react when she heard this. How is that possible? Its that Mr. Z who returned it. He said he was responsible for me and our child. Hayden suddenly understood. Its him. It makes sense. Hes very rich. His personal assets are worth tens of billions of dors. The loan is nothing to him. Thats crazy rich! Amber looked surprised. Although Z had said that he was rich, she did not expect that he had that much money himself. And with the corporation hes in charge of Amazing. Amber didnt dare imagine it. In short, Z were equally rich as Jared. Yes, he is the richest among us. Didnt I tell you before? Hayden looked at her. Amber sneered Youve never told me that it was a middle-aged man in his forties. Hayden almost burst outughing. How did you know he was in his forties? ording to his voice. Two days ago, I talked to him through voice call. His voice was hoarse. It was not pleasant to hear. And I only heard such a voice from those middle-aged and bald guys before, so I guess he even looked like that. As Amber spoke, she didnt hide the disgust on her face at all. Chapter 214 Conflict in the Toilet Hayden covered his belly and couldnt stopughing. Imagine Jared being a middle-aged, bald and big-bellied guy in his forties. Amber looked at Hayden, who seemed to be running out of breath from his insaneugh, and said, What are youughing about! Am I wrong? No. Hayden waved his hand repeatedly and said, Youre right. He is indeed in his forties. His hair is bald. His belly is big, and his eyes are small. In short, he looks as ugly as possible. Listening to Haydens description, Amber couldnt help shivering and quickly stopped him. Enough. I cant stand it anymore. Everyone loved beautiful things. Amber admitted that she was also a person who valued appearance. In short, she really couldnt ept that she had sex with such a man. Even after such a long time, she still felt disgusted. Okay. I wont say it anymore. Hayden rubbed his aching cheeks and nodded repeatedly. Amber pursed her red lips. I cant understand why youre making friends with such a person. Your images arepletely ipatible with each other. Didnt I tell you? Were not very close friends. Were just acquaintances. Hayden shrugged and replied. At this time, Cole came back after answering the phone. Amber looked at Cole and asked, What did Jeremy say? He said hes back, and hes going to attend the auction tonight. See you at the banquet after the auction. Cole put the phone in his pocket and answered. Amber nodded. Okay. But didnt we agree that we would pick him up at the airport? Why didnt he call? His ne is half an hourte. If we went to pick him up, we would bete for the auctions. So, he might as welle directly. Well, Amber, lets go in first. Cole said. Amber agreed. They walked toward the entrance of the hotel and entered the auction site. Amber and Cole shall be sitting in the back row, and Haydens seat was among the first few rows. So after entering the site, the three of them separated. Amber found her seat ording to the invitation card. As soon as she sat down, she felt a gaze falling on her. She froze for a moment and looked around, trying to find out who was staring. However, after searching around and finding nothing, Amber gave up. In a private room on the second floor of the auction site, after Ben pushed the door open and came in, Jared left the windowsill and returned to the sofa with a crutch. Whats the matter? Jared picked up an auction catalog and read it. Ben stood behind him and replied, Mr. Farrell, the Gardner family is here. They want to greet you in the private room. No need. We can meet at the banquet after the auction. Jared turned a page and said impassively. Ben nodded. Yes, Ill reply to them right away. Ben knew that the Gardner family just wanted to sit in the private room and didnt want to sit in the hall with others. After all, a private room represented status and identity. Although the Gardner family was powerful, they were far from being able to sit in the private room of this auction . After Ben went out, Jared wanted to go to the windowsill again. Just as he closed the auction catalog and was about to put it back on the shelf, he didnt notice and the booklet fell to the ground. The originally closed book was opened because of that. Jared frowned and bent down to pick it up. As soon as he picked it up, his pupils contracted. This is Jared saw a familiar ring on it. It was he and Ambers wedding ring! Although there was some difference in the design between the wifes ring and the husbands, the difference was not too big. Moreover, it was a customed design, one of a kind, so he could recognize it at a nce. Jared quickly looked at the information below. As expected, when he saw the donator Miss Reed printed on it, his face fell. Amber had donated the wedding ring and participated in the auction!Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. For a moment, anger surged in Jareds heart. He didnt throw away his wedding ring and even put it in a drawer in his room. But Amber took her out for sale. Jared felt as if he had been betrayed. He stood up, walked to the window, and lowered his head to re at Amber below with a gloomy face. Amber felt that the gaze fell on her again, and this time, she clearly sensed that the owner of the gaze was angry with her. Amber, whats wrong with you? Cole, who was a few seats away, saw Ambers uneasy face and hurriedly asked from a distance. Amber wanted to say that someone was staring at her again, but then she thought that it was useless to say it out loud. She might not be able to find that person, so she simply shook her head and said, Im fine. Ill go to the bathroom. Amber had finished reading the auction booklet. She was not interested in the lots on it, so she obviously did not care that she would miss something good. Okay,e back early. Cole reminded her. Amber nodded, got up, and left her seat. In the bathroom, Amber came out of thepartment and went to wash her hands. At this time, she heard the sound of flushing. Then, she saw a door behind her open through the mirror. Makenna walked out of the room and happened to meet Ambers eyes in the mirror. Makenna obviously didnt expect to see Amber here. Surprised, she smiled and nodded. Miss Reed, what a coincidence. Yes. Amber nodded and replied sinctly. Makenna was very dissatisfied with her attitude. She walked to the sink to wash her hands. At this time, Amber had finished washing. She took a hand towel from the box next to her and began to wipe her hands. Makenna felt a burst of anger when she saw that the hand sanitizer bottle on her side was empty. She then turned to Amber and asked, Miss Reed, can you pass me that hand sanitizer? No. Amber wiped the gaps between her fingers and refused without hesitation. We were enemies, so why should I give you that? Makenna didnt expect Amber to reject her so directly. She bit her lip in anger. Then, Makenna seemed to think of something. The corners of her mouth curled up coldly, and then she stepped to the side, knocking Amber away and upying Ambers spot at the basin. Amber didnt expect Makenna to do this. After stumbling a few steps, she held the edge of the sink in time to avoid falling down. Im sorry, Miss Reed. I didnt do it on purpose. You wont mind, will you? Makenna rubbed her hands together and pretended to ask, but her eyes were full of malice. Amber looked at Makenna expressionlessly, which she found a little creepy. Makennas expression stiffened. At this time, Amber suddenly raised her bag in her hand and smashed it on Makennas head. Makenna was caughtpletely off guard. Her hair was in a mess and her makeup was also smeared. More importantly, her head was throbbing with pain. Amber, how dare you hit me! Makennas body trembled as she gritted her teeth and red at Amber. Amber took another handkerchief and slowly wiped away the cosmetics stain on her bag. She said in an indifferent voice, Im sorry, Miss Gardner. I didnt do it on purpose, so you wont mind, will you? The familiar words rendered Makenna choke at words. A mixture of feelings made her face look like a glitching TV. This was exactly what she just said to Amber! What a p in the face! Chapter 215 Auction & Bidding Looking at Makennas twitching lips, Amber gradually smiled. She was in a good mood. Whats wrong? Miss Gardner, arent you happy? Miss Gardner treated me the same way just now. Im not angry at all. Why is Miss Gardner getting angry after being treated like this? You cant be the madam of the Farrell Group with that temper. Im not angry! Makenna clenched her fists tightly, took a deep breath to suppress her rage, and retorted sharply. Makenna knew that Amber was purposely angering her. Makenna didnt fall for it. She would let Amber know that she was more suitable to be the wife of the Farrell Group president than anyone else! Good. Amber pped her hands and said, Miss Gardner is magnanimous and I admire you. Since Miss Gardner is no longer furious, Ill take my leave first. After that, Amber threw away the towel in her hand, walked past Makenna and straight to the bathroom door. After taking two steps, Amber suddenly stopped and turned to smile knowingly at Makenna. By the way, Miss Gardner, you look stunning right now, especially in this dress. Its very suitable for tonights banquet. Ambers gaze fell on Makennas fur stole and the crocodile-skin clutch bag in her hand. A trace of sarcasm shed across Ambers eyes. Last time in the dress store, she and Ste deliberately said that those dresses would go good with fur, in order to set a trap for Makenna.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. She didnt expect Makenna to be so simple-minded as to actually wear it. It seemed that there would be a good show to watch at the banquetter. Amber smiled and left the bathroom. After she left, Makenna touched her face and then looked at her dress. She smiled proudly and said, Humph, you have good taste in this aspect. After that, Makenna put her hand down from her face and prepared to wash her hands again. After all, she had just touched the cosmetics on her face. However, just as Makenna turned back to the mirror and saw herself in it, she shrieked. She didnt look at the mirror just now, so she didnt know what she looked like at the moment. It was only now that Makenna realized what Amber meant. Amber was mocking her. Only her dress remained fine. Her hair and makeup were a disaster. She looked like a mad woman. It must have been caused by Amber, who had just hit her with her bag. Makenna looked at the mirror and said with a face full of resentment, Amber, I will definitely kill you and the bastard in your belly! At the door, Mrs. Furnham, who was about to enter the bathroom, heard this and withdrew her foot. Mrs. Furnham pursed her thin lips, and her dignified face was full of disgust. It seems that she is Makenna Gardner. Such a vicious girl. Its ridiculous. Mrs. Furnham looked at the bathroom door coldly, turned around, and left. She was not going to use the bathroom here. She found it revolting. Amber returned to the auction site. Cole hurriedly asked, Amber, what took you so long Amber held her skirt and sat down. A small trouble. What happened? Cole became nervous. Amber, are you okay? Dont worry. Ive already dealt with it. Amber smiled at Cole. Cole nodded. Thats good. The next item will be yours. Ambers eyes narrowed when she heard this. So quickly. Soon, as an antique on the stage was auctioned off, the next lot was brought to the stage. The big screen behind the auctioneer showed the information of this ring in detail. As for the donors name, it only said Miss Reed. This was also a kind of privacy protection for the donor. However, some people still had guessed that it was Amber. After all, in Olkmore City, although there were many people surnamed Reed, only Amber Reed was famous. Its Amber and Jareds wedding ring! Makennas eyes turned red as she looked at the ring on the big screen. Amber donated her wedding ring. What was ridiculous was that Jared had not given her a ring even now. Makenna was swollen with jealousy. Dad, I want this ring. Trenton obviously had recognized the ring as well. He frowned in disapproval and said, What are you going to do with it? It was worn by someone else. If you want a ring, you can let Jared to buy a new one. Jared wont buy it. Makenna clenched her fists. It was not that she had not hinted to Jared to buy them a pair of rings, but Jared said that one ring was enough. There was no point in buying too many rings, so he would buy it for her when they got married. However, they hadnt officially gotten engaged yet. They would have to wait until the next year when they got married. She didnt want to wait. She would rather have a ring worn by Amber. At least it was bought by Jared. Trenton couldnt resist Makenna, so he could only nod and agree, letting her bid for it. The bidding for this ring began, starting at 40, 000 dors. Because the master diamond was a rare pink diamond, the starting price was high. 60, 000! Makenna immediately raised her bidding paddle. Jared, who was on the second floor of the private room; Amber, Cole, and Hayden, who were in the hall, heard Makennas voice and had different thoughts about it. Amber, Cole, and Hayden were surprised, but Jared was confused. Why did Makenna bid for this ring? Jared pressed the bell. The auctioneer received the news and immediately offered a price. The guest in room No. 1 on the second floor added 20, 000 more. Its 80, 000 dors now. Is there anyone else who wants to raise the price? Makenna raised her head to look at room number one on the second floor when she heard that someone was snatching it from her. The window of the private room was closed, so Makenna couldnt see the scene inside and didnt know who was inside. She was so angry that she bit her lips. 100, 000 dors! She added another 20, 000 dors without hesitation, which showed that she was determined to get this ring. Jared frowned and pressed the bell again. The auctioneer reported, The guest in the private room has increased to 110, 000. Makenna trembled in anger and red at the room. 120, 000! Amber, Makenna seems to bepeting with the people on the second floor. Cole said to Amber. Amber nodded and looked at the second floor. I dont know who is on the second floor. Why? Although Amber was surprised by Makennas move, she could understand it. After all, this ring was bought by Jared. Makenna might want to take it for herself, but she was not sure about the people on the second floor. Babe, I suddenly want to y. Suddenly, Cole smiled. Amber raised her eyebrows. What do you want to do? The corners of Coles mouth curled and he raised the sign. 200, 000! Everyone present was shocked by the number. Although the ring was valuable, it was at most 100, 000 dors. Others thought that Miss Gardner and the mysterious guest on the second floor increased the price to 120, 000 which was already too high and not worth it at all. They didnt expect that someone with so much money would suddenly pop up and directly call for 200, 000. Cole, what are you doing? You are crazy! Amber looked at Cole in shock. Cole made a shushing gesture to her. Dont worry, Amber. I know what Im doing. Seeing Coles serious expression, Amber sighed. Whatever. But you cant go too far! Okay. Cole waved his hand. Chapter 216 Raising the Price on Purpose Makenna also recognized that the person who had just bid 200, 000 was Cole. She guessed that he must have wanted to buy the ring back for Amber. Humph, in his dreams! 220, 000!Makenna raised her bidding paddle again. Trenton quickly stopped her, Makenna, stop raising the price. This ring is not worth this much at all. I dont care. I dont want Amber to get it. Makenna bit her lip. Trenton frowned and wanted to say something. At this moment, a male voice sounded, 250, 000! This voice Amber said happily, Its Jeremy! I know. Cole nodded and then raised his paddle, 270, 000. Makenna hated Cole and the man who bid 250 thousand so much. These two men mustve done this on purpose to give her a hard time. 300, 000! Makenna held the paddle tightly and raised the price by 30 thousand dors. The crowd burst into amotion. Jared frowned deeply in the private room on the second floor. What did Makenna want to do? Why did she want that ring so much? 400, 000! Jared pressed the button. The auctioneer took a deep breath and announced the offer with a trembling voice. The crowd burst into amotion again. Raising the price by a hundred thousand dors at a time! Who had so much money? Everyone turned to look at the No. 1 room on the second floor. Trenton narrowed his eyes and suspected that Jared was in that room. Trenton was very dissatisfied that Jared did not allow him to go into his private room. After all, he was Jareds future father-inw. Wasnt Jared afraid that this would upset him? 450, 000! Cole bidded again. Then, Jeremys voice also sounded, 500, 000. 550, 000! Hayden, who had been watching, suddenly made a bid. Amber shook her head, Jesus, youre all out of your mind. Amber, dont worry. We dont want to buy that ring at all. Were just tricking Makenna. Cole shook his paddle and smiled. Amber red at Cole and said, Ive figured that out. But dont forget that the person on the second floor also wants this ring. He must be a somebody. Wed better not offend him. If he ends up getting the ring and knows that you raise the price maliciously, youll get into trouble. Dont worry, weve already offended him. The young master of the family who host this auction is my college ssmate and he told me that Jared is in the No. 1 room. Cole pouted, Jared and Makenna are on the same team, so no matter who we are tricking, its a win for us. Amber was taken aback, Jared? Yes. Cole nodded. Complicated emotions were surging in Ambers heart. It was Jared whopeted with Makenna at the beginning. Why did Jared buy this ring? This was her wedding ring. Did he buy it for Makenna? It was impossible. Amber shook her head and denied this spection. Jared would not be so stupid to give his ex-wifes ring to his current girlfriend, so he should have other purposes. But Amber couldnt figure it out what he wanted to do. Moreover, she didnt want to know either. She had already abandoned this ring, so she wouldnt bother to think about what might happen to it next. 600, 000! In the private room on the second floor, Jared spoke again. Makenna was about to raise her paddle, but her hands were grasped tightly by Trenton. Trenton glowered at her, Dont you dare bid again. How stupid she was to buy a ring that had been worn by someone else at such a price! Even if she was very jealous of Amber who had a ring given by Jared, she couldnt do it. Makenna was finally scared. She could only watch the ring being bought by the mysterious man on the second floor. The guest present were all talking about it. They didnt know if the person in the No. 1 room on the second floor who bought a ring with 600, 000 was stupid or not.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. The ring was quickly sent to the second floor. Jared looked at the ring lying on the ck velvet with unfathomable gaze. When Amber left the Farrell Family, she only took away this ring. But now, she returned the ring to him in this way. Since now, Amber had no any items rted to him. Thinking of this, Jared tightened his fist. The ring in his hand seemed to have turned into something sharp that was pricking his palm, and also his heart. After a while, the auction was over. Everyone got up and went upstairs to the banquet hall. Jared didnt get up from the sofa until all the people downstairs left. He walked out of the room with the clutch. As soon as he got out, he saw Trenton and Makenna walking toward him. Makenna widened her eyes in disbelief, Jared! Its you who bought the ring! Yes. Jared admitted it. As long as Makenna asked people to check it, sooner orter she would find that he was in the No. 1 room. Theres nothing to hide about. Why? Makenna cried suddenly. She bit her lips and looked at him as if he had done something wrong to her. She asked, Why did you buy that ring? Do you want to return it to Miss Reed? Trenton also stared at Jared. Jared frowned and said, When I bought that ring, it was engraved with the Farrell family crest. It cant be owned by others. This was one of the reasons why he bought the ring. Another reason was that he didnt want others to get this ring. When he thought that the ring might be bought by Cole, Hayden, or another man, he felt angry inexplicably. Makenna didnt know what Jared was thinking. When she heard that this ring was engraved with the Farrell family crest, she stopped crying and asked, Really? Jared took the ring out of his pocket and handed it to her, You can have a look. Makenna took and checked it carefully. Seeing her movement, Jared frowned. Although it was he who asked her to see it, seeing that Makenna was examining it carefully, he felt annoyed, because she did not believe him. Most importantly, she once told him in the letter that she would trust him. However, he suddenly realized that she had never truly trusted him. When he was pondering, he heard Makennas pleasant voice, The ring is really engraved with the Farrell crest. Jared said, Of course. Im sorry, Jared. I thought that you bought it for Miss Reed. Makenna returned the ring to Jared. Trentonughed out loud, So! Its just a misunderstanding. And weve settled it. Jared took the ring and wiped the ring with his thumb. After he finished wiping the ring, he suddenly realized that he subconsciously felt that Makenna had dirtied the ring. Jared? Makenna waved her hand in front of Jared. Jared came to his senses and asked, Whats wrong? Youre suddenly absent-minded. Whats wrong? Makenna looked at him and asked. Jared looked down, Something just urred to me. By the way, Makenna, why do you want this ring? He put the ring in his pocket and stared at Makenna. Makenna lowered her head in grievance, You dont want to give me a ring and insist that you wont buy one until we get married. So when I saw Miss Reed had donated this ring, I remembered that you own the other one. I want to buy this ring to match yours, so well share a pair of couple rings. Chapter 217 The Banquet Began It was that. Jared raised his chin slightly. He misunderstood her that she was deliberately targeting Amber. Youve got a problem to fix, Jared. Trenton looked at Jared with a stern face, Although Makenna hasnt officially been engaged to you, she was announced to be your fiance in public in thest engagement party ruined by Amber. You should give your fiance a ring. Otherwise, what the others would think of her? Dad, please. Jared has his own palm. We shouldnt force him. Makenna tugged at Trentons sleeve and persuaded him. At the same time, she looked at Jared apologetically, as if she was afraid that he would get angry, Im sorry, Jared. Dont take my fathers words to the heart. Well. Uncle is right. I should give you a ring. Jared replied indifferently. He indeed didnt want to give Makenna a ring, so he made an excuse that he shall wait till they were married. He didnt know why he didnt want to give Makenna a ring. But what Trenton said was right. Everyone knew that Makenna was his fiance. If he didnt give her a ring, people would look down on her. Really? Makenna looked at Jared happily. Jareds gaze softened when he saw how happy she was, Really. He loved Makenna and he had once said that he would make her happy. He shouldnt refuse to give her a ring just because he had some weird emotions rioting inside him. Jared, youre so nice. Makenna threw herself into Jareds arms happily. Trenton pretended to be angry and red at her, You abandoned your father for a ring. Dad! Makenna turned around and yelled at Trenton, while she also exchanged a nce with him which only the two could understand. In fact, they came to find Jared on purpose. Beforeing up, they had already found out that Jared was in No. 1 room, so they put on this little show to make Jared agree to give her a ring in order to confirm her as his fiance. Unexpectedly, everything went very smoothly. Jared, shall we choose the ring tomorrow? I want a DR ring. It is not expensive, some may call it cheap, but I want it very much, because a man can only buy one DR ring in life. Makenna looked up at Jared. Jared, is that okay? When Jared heard that a man can only buy one ring in life, he frowned and wanted to reject. But when he saw her expectation, he finally nodded, Okay. Thank you, Jared. Makenna felt happy and hugged him tightly. But Jared was not happy. He just felt very annoyed. After a while, he gently pushed Makenna away, Well. Lets go to the banquet. Mr. Furnham and Mrs. Furnham are still waiting for us. Youre right. Lets go now. Trenton nodded. Although the Furnham family werent as powerful as the Farrell Family, they were above the Gardner family, so the Gardners had to respect them all the same. The illuminated banquet hall was filled with the cling-ng of sses, peoples talking andughter. Amber was looking around with a ss of juice. Cole came over with a te of desserts and handed it to her, I finally got rid of Hayden. I dont know whats wrong with him recently. Hes Jareds friend and he doesnt go to find Jared, but always sticks with us. Errr. Well. He doesnt make trouble to us. Besides, he is nice and talkative. I felt happy to get along with him. Amber took the desserts and said with a smile. She did not know why Hayden always stayed with them recently. But she knew that Hayden was not their enemy. Forget it. Lets not talk about him anymore. Amber, what are you looking for? Cole took a sip of his wine and asked. I am looking for Jeremy. I havent seen him so far, and I only hear his voice. Amber rubbed her forehead and said.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Im so happy to hear that you miss me so much. As soon as she finished speaking, a mans gentle voice sounded behind her. Amber smiled in surprise. Then she quickly turned around and saw a young man less than two meters away from her. She took a step forward and said, Jeremy! Yes. Jeremy nodded with a smile. Then he stretched out his arm and hugged her gently. Jeremy put his head on Ambers shoulder and rubbed his head against her shoulder. He choked, Amber, I miss you so much. Amber stroked his hair, I miss you too. Stand up straight quickly. People are looking. No. Let me hold you for a while. Jeremy tightened his hug. Amber only thought him as a child. She shook her head helplessly and allowed him to continue hugging her. Seeing this scene, Cole rolled his eyes. Jeremy was so good at acting like a poor little puppy and deceived Amber to interact with him intimately. He despised him very much! However, Cole had to admit that he envied Jeremy, who could hug Amber like this. If it were him, Amber would push him away. Cole smiled bitterly and drank up the wine. Not far away, when Jared, Trenton and Makenna walked into the banquet hall, they saw that Amber was hugging Jeremy. Jared felt enraged and gripped his clutch tightly. Jeremy came back. As soon as they met, Amber was being so intimate with him in public. Did she like these men to stay around her so much? Makenna turned her head and saw that Jared was jealous of Jeremy. Her face fell. Jared, the person hugging Miss Reed should be Jeremy Lynch. He destroyed my party with Miss Reed before. I thought that he had already left Olkmore. Who couldve expected him to be here and hugging Miss Reed. But Miss Reeds boyfriend, Mr. Lyon, is just standing by and watching them. What do you think about the rtionship between the three of them? A vicious smile yed over Makennas face. Jareds face turned so grim. He felt furious when seeing Amber was hugging Jeremy. He wanted to separate them and tell Amber not to be so close to other men. But he knew very well that he was in no ce to do that. It has nothing to do with us. After saying, Jared looked away and walked forward. Makenna hurriedly followed him. Cole put down his empty wine ss and went forward to pull Jeremy away, Alright, it is enough. You already hug Amber for so long. Jeremy looked at him with dissatisfaction. Cole said, Dont forget that I am now Ambers boyfriend. What would the others think seeing you hug Amber like this? Jeremy was stunned and scanned around. He saw that a few people were pointing at them and murmuring to each other. When they found that Jeremy was looking at them, they quickly turned away as if nothing had happened. However, as soon as Jeremy withdrew his gaze, people continued to talk. Their words werent pleasant to the ear. Some even said that Amber was a slut, always fooling around with different men. Chapter 218 Looking for Trouble at the Banquet When Amber heard thosements, she smiled and ignored it. She had heard these words for countless times. Amber, arent you angry? Jeremy asked.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Amber took a sip of juice, Why should I be angry? They nder you. Jeremy narrowed his eyes and scanned at them, as if he wanted to remember them. Amber smiled and said, Take it easy. They say what they want, and I cant seal their mouths. Besides, there are so many people, and I cant deal with them one by one. But Im angry. A trace of ferocity shed across Jeremys eyes and disappeared in an instant. They insulted Amber, and he would not let them go! Amber didnt know what Jeremy was thinking about. She patted his shoulder and said, Well, I know that you want to defend me, but Im not angry anymore, so dont bother with them. Just let them talk. Theyre nothing but dickheads with a mouth. Jeremy nodded with a smile, I see. I want another ss of juice. Amber put the empty cup aside and went to the fruit area. Jeremy and Cole did not go with Amber. Cole put his hand on Jeremys shoulder and whispered, Are you gonna deal with those people? Jeremy pushed Coles hand away and said coldly, They nder Amber. I must teach them a lesson. I support you, but you should be careful and dont make them suspect Amber. I know. Jeremy interrupted him. Cole patted Jeremys shoulder again, Well, Amber ising back. Dont expose yourself. Jeremy agreed. Amber walked over with a ss of mango juice and asked with a smile, What are you talking about? You looked so serious just now. We are talking about what we should give you on your birthday. Coleughed. Jeremy nodded, Yes. Amber, what do you want? Amber smiled, My birthday is in June next year. Dont you think its too early to talk about this? I dont think so. Some gifts need to be customized in advance. Jeremy shook his head and replied gently. Cole said, Yes. Youre talking about preparing birthday gifts for Amber? Count me in. Hayden suddenly came over and interrupted. Cole looked at him, Ambers birthday has nothing to do with you! Why? Im also Ambers friend. Hayden puffed out his chest and said. Cole sneered, Your friend is Jared. So what? You dont put a limit on how many friends you make. Besides, Amber and I are business partners, right? Hayden winked at Amber. Cole pursed his lips and had nothing to say. Jeremy narrowed his eyes and asked, Amber, what are you working with Mr. Cohen? There are some very important things. I cant tell you the details for the time being. Amber replied with a smile. It was the grudge between the Reed family, the Gardner family, and the Cohen family. There was no need to tell Jeremy. If she told Jeremy, he would be worried about her. Seeing that Amber was unwilling to tell him, Jeremy felt quite dejected. Amber, Ill introduce you to some big shots in business. Hayden suddenly said. Ambers eyes lit up slightly, but then she looked at him suspiciously, Why are you so kind to help me? Just take it as a thank-you for taking care of Jaydenst time. Well, lets go. Dont let those big bosses wait too long. Hayden grabbed her wrist and pulled her away. Although Cole was dissatisfied, he did not stop Hayden for the sake of Ambers career. Jeremy looked at Haydens back with a gloomy face, Cole, when does he get on so well with Amber? He knew that Hayden was Jareds friend, but he had never seen Hayden interact with Amber before. How did Hayden and Amber get so familiar with each other after two months? And Jeremy really disliked the way he looked at Amber. Because of business. Cole shook his ss and replied. Jeremy turned to look at him. What kind of business is it? Cole spread out his hands. Drop it. Since Amber doesnt want to tell you, I cant go against her. Lets go. Ill take you to meet some big shots in the entertainment industry. On the other side, with Haydens help, Amber met many important figures and got their business cards. Although many of these bosses gave her business cards for the sake of Hayden, some of them did so because of her. They were impressed by Ambers eloquence and wits. Although there were not many of them, it was still a delightful thing for Amber. At least, she got some support. She believed it would be of much help in the future, maybe a smoother path for her. Amber, sorry, I need to go to the washroom. You Ill go to the rest area. Ive been standing there for a long time, so I want to have a seat. Amber interrupted Hayden and said to him with a smile. Hayden nodded and said, Okay, Ill go to the bathroom first. Hayden put the wine ss on the waiters tray and turned to leave the hall. Amber put the business cards into her clutch bag and was ready to go to the rest area. Just as she had taken two steps, she was stopped by an affected female voice. Isnt this Amber? Why are you alone now? Where are your boyfriends? Amber pursed her red lips and turned around to look at Chloe and Makenna, who were walking towards her. Makenna pulled Choles arm. Chloe, dont do this. Then, Makenna smiled sheepishly at Amber. Miss Reed, I apologize for her. Im sorry. She didnt do it on purpose. Shes just being straightforward. She is straightforward? Amber sneered. Do you know what straightforward means? It means that someone blurts out the truth without hesitation. So, youre suggesting what she says is true? In that case, why are you apologizing? Dont you think its just hypocritical? Miss Reed, how could you say this? Makenna bit her lip, looking as if she had been wronged. Even if I didnt use the right word, you dont have to use me of being hypocritical. Yes. Chloe raised his head and said indignantly, Makenna said something wrong, but you dont have to be so pushy. And I didnt say anything wrong. You are flirting with those men Are you envious? Amber crossed her arms and looked at Chloe mockingly. Chloe blushed and shouted, Im not jealous! Since you are not envious, why did you mention Hayden and others? Even if you want to pick on me, you dont have to use the men around me as an excuse. Amber sneered. I I Chloe was so pissed that her eyes turned red and she couldnt say anything. Amber gazed at them with disdain. When youe to pick on me the next time, I advise you to think of a better argument. Otherwise, youll just make a fool of yourself! After that, Amber turned around and was about to leave. Makenna bit her lower lip. As a fierce glint shed across her eyes, she suddenly reached out to grab Ambers arm. As soon as Makenna touched Ambers arm, the look on her face had changed into a frightened expression. She started to walk backwards and suddenly stumbled to the ground, and the ss in her hand was broken, wine soaking her dress. This scene silenced all the people at the banquet and people all looked over. Seeing this, Makenna raised her head and looked at Amber with tears all over her face. Miss Reed, youve gone too far. I just touched you. Why did you push me? Chapter 219 We Believe Her Amber had been confused as to why Makenna had fallen. Hearing this, Amber instantly understood that Makenna fell entirely because of herself, but she wanted to frame Amber. Amber smiled and looked at Makenna coldly. When did I push you? You didnt push me? Did I fall on my own? Makenna raised her head and looked at Amber angrily. Amber sneered. Thats very likely. Maybe you fell down yourself and deliberately framed me. Amber, youre shameless! As soon as Amber finished speaking, Chloe pointed at her and snapped, Makenna was pushed to the ground by you, and you are using her for framing you? Who would get themselves injured to do such a thing! Thats right. The onlookers all nodded.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. The corners of Makennas mouth curled up slightly as a hint of pride appeared in her eyes. Amber, lets see how youre gonna get out of this. Did you hear that? Chloe put her hands on her hips and said, No one believes that Makenna will do this. Whats more, I witnessed the whole process. What else do you have to say now? IAmber was just about to speak when a basso voice rang out. Makenna! Jared. Makenna looked at Jared with tears in her eyes, who was striding towards them, and she reached out her hand to Jared. Jared helped her up. Looking at her dress stained with wine, he frowned. What happened? Makenna, tell me, what happened? Trenton, who came with Jared, also asked. When Trenton asked, he nced at Amber with a gloomy look. It was obvious that he suspected that it was Amber who had caused this. Amber rolled her eyes and said nothing. Makenna leaned into Jareds arms and sobbed, I saw Miss Reed just now, so I came to greet her. I didnt expect she identally pushed me. Makenna, you dont have to be so cautious. Just tell Mr. Farrell the truth. Amber deliberately pushed you to the ground. Chloe chided. Jared turned to look at Amber. Seeing that Amber was calm and did not panic at all, he knew that there was something else behind this matter. However, for the sake of fairness, Jared still asked, Amber, did you push Makenna? Before Amber could answer, Trenton snorted, Jared, Chloe has seen it. Why are you still asking? Yes, Mr. Farrell. Not only me, but everyone saw it. Chloe pointed to the onlookers. The onlookers didnt expect Chloe to involve them in this matter. They werent happy about this. However, since Jared was here and Chloe was Jareds fiances friend, they dared not offend her. After all, offending her meant offending Jareds fiance and Jared himself. Therefore, they would rather offend Amber than Chloe. So everyone quickly nodded to show that they did see it. When Jared saw this scene, he was unountably infuriated and his face turned sullen. However, everyone thought that he was angry about Amber pushing Makenna. Even Makenna thought so. When no one else was paying attention to her, she threw a smug smile at Amber. Amber saw it and twitched the corner of her mouth sarcastically. Amber, do you have anything to say? Jared looked at Amber. His voice sounded impassive. Trenton was a little displeased. Jared, everyone here saw her push Makenna. What else do you want her to say? Send her to the police station. Jared frowned and ignored him, still looking at Amber. He hoped that Amber would say that she did not do that. However, Amber flicked her nails and smiled indifferently. What can I say? Who will believe me if I say it? You? Jareds thin lips moved slightly, and he almost blurted out Yes. But he calmed down at thest moment and lowered his eyes without responding. Just then, three pleasant male voices broke the silence at the same time. I believe her! Everyone looked over at the same time. They saw three handsome men walking side by side toward them. With such a strong presence, people made way for them automatically. They were Cole, Hayden, and Jeremy. They walked up to Amber and stood in front of her to protect her. Then, they nced at the crowd with prating gaze and said firmly, We believe that Amber didnt push Makenna. The three men awed the crowd. Some people lowered their heads guiltily. Of course, some didnt fear them, and even began to whisper. They said that Amber had an entangled rtionship with three men at the same time. Moreover, the three men got along well with each other. However, most of the people talking about this were women. The bitterness in their voices, their envy and jealousy were palpable. It was conceivable that they also wanted to be supported by so many excellent men, just like Amber. Makenna was not excluded. She had always known that Amber had a good rtionship with men. So when she knew that it was Jared who had been exchanging letters with Amber, she pretended to be Amber and snatched Jared over. She thought that after taking Jared away, Amber had nothing left. Unexpectedly, without Jared, there were more outstanding men around Amber. It was unfair! Makenna bit her lip. And her eyes turned red. Jareds expression was not much better. The moment Cole and the other two appeared, an indescribable hostility rose in his heart. As Amber smiled to them, the hostility in Jareds heart just soared to the peak. So what if you believe her? Everyone else saw Amber push my daughter. Wheres your proof? Trenton berated with a livid face. Makenna grabbed Jareds sleeve and sobbed in his arms. At this moment, Mr. Furnham and Mrs. Furnham, the hosts of the banquet came. Whats wrong? Mrs. Furnham walked over holding her husbands arm. She nced at Makenna, who was in Jareds embrace, and asked with a half-smile. Sir, Madam, you came at the right time. Trenton nced at Amber with a sinister look and then told them what had just happened. After listening, Mrs. Furnham raised her chin and said, I see. So you are arguing whether Miss Reed has pushed Miss Gardner or not, right? Yes. Trenton nodded and said in a gloomy voice, But I believe that Amber has pushed my daughter. Everyones watching. This is what Chloe said herself. Amber smiled but didnt say anything. Cole snorted, Chloe said it herself, so you believe it? Jeremy also stood up. His usually gentle face was as cold as ice at this moment. Amber is definitely not that kind of person. I know her. If she really pushed Makenna, she would admit it. But since she didnt admit it, its not her. Thats right. I dont think Amber did that. After all, Makenna was good at acting. Hayden looked at Makenna with a knowing smile. Makenna shrank back into Jareds arms, looking terrified. Trenton pointed at Amber and the other three. Enough of your defamation! Chapter 220 Drive Them out Did they nder Miss Gardner? I think we need more evidence to draw a conclusion. Right? Suddenly, Mrs. Furnham loosened her husbands arm, stepped forward, and said with a smile to everyone. Everyone nodded in agreement. Makennas heart skipped a beat when she saw the smile on Mrs. Furnhams face. She had a bad hunch about it and her body tensed up. Jared noticed Makennas change and lowered his head to ask her, Whats wrong? I Im fine. Makenna forced a smile and replied, Its just It hurts. Jared, can you take me to see a doctor? Her instinct told her she had to leave this ce immediately. Otherwise, things would soon get out of her control. Jared subconsciously wanted to say that they would go after this matter was settled. However, when he saw Makennas pleading eyes, Jared finally nodded in agreement. He held Makennas body and turned to leave. Ambers eyes narrowed as she called out to them, Stop right there. We havent figured everything out yet. Why are you leaving?C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Thats right. Amber was regarded as the culprit, but shes still standing here. Why are you running away? Feeling guilty now? Cole also said. Hayden and Jeremy nodded. There was a hint of sarcasm in Mrs. Furnhams eyes. We arent running away. Makenna turned around with red eyes and said in an aggrieved voice, I just feel my body aching so I want to see a doctor. Jared can testify. Jared nodded slightly to show that it was true. We wille back after we see the doctor. Who knows how long itll take for you toe back? Jeremy crossed his arms. Yes, you dont have to go to see a doctor yourself. What if your injury bes worse? Youd better call the doctor over here. Mrs. Furnham, what do you think? Hayden looked at Mrs. Furnham. Mrs. Furnham nodded. Of course. As Mrs. Furnham spoke, she beckoned a waiter and asked him to call a doctor. Makenna didnt even have time to stop them. She could only watch helplessly as the waiter walked away. She was exasperated. She knew it. These people were attacking her and deliberately making things difficult for her! Miss Gardner, you dont look so well. Is it because you are not happy that we have called a doctor for you? We are doing this for your own good. Not only are you not grateful, but you are also upset. Thats not nice. Cole sized Makenna up and down and tsked. The others echoed. Yeah, exactly No Makenna was furious. Jared patted her on the shoulder and said, Well, Makenna, they are right. You shouldnt be angry. I Makennas body trembled. She was angry that these people had stopped her from leaving! However, Makenna couldnt say that out loud. She could only suppress her anger and stop talking. Soon, the doctor came. Under everyones gaze, Makenna didnt dare refuse. She could only let the doctor examine her. After a while, the doctor said, Thisdy is fine. Its just some scratches on her arm. A Band-Aid would do. I see. See the doctor out. Mrs. Furnham said to the waiter who brought the doctor here. After the waiter and the doctor left, Amber said, All right, the farce is over. Since Miss Gardner is fine, lets continue to deal with what happened just now. We should find out how Miss Gardner fell down as soon as possible. Humph, no matter what you say, you cant get away with it. Chloe pointed at Amber. Jared scowled at Chloe, and a trace of disgust rose in his heart. For some reason, he didnt like these people who used Amber. Trenton also said, Chloe is right, so there is nothing to say about this matter. Mrs. Furnham, she came here because of your invitations. But for such an immoral soul, I think its better for you to drive her away, in case this banquet is ruined. Jared frowned, Uncle, we havent gotten to the truth yet. The truth? Chloe said it so clearly, and so many people present saw it. Jared, are you defending your ex-wife? Trenton was shocked. Makenna sobbed even more sadly. Jared was irritated. He pulled his tie and replied in a low voice, Im not defending anyone. So what if she saw it? Where is the evidence? Amber looked at Jared in surprise. He was actually being impartial now. This was not like him. He had always trusted Makenna for no reasons, if she remembered it correctly? Jared, I think youre protecting your ex-wife. Trenton turned to Amber and said in a voice dripping with sarcasm, I didnt expect you to hook up with men so well. The men around you are not enough. Even your ex-husband What the hell did you say? Cole was blown up. He clenched his fists and was about to rush forward. Cole, stop! Amber shouted at him. Hayden stepped forward and grabbed Cole. Well, Cole, dont mess around. I know youre angry. Im mad too, but you cant hit him. We didnt see how Makenna fell. But once you hit someone, everyone here will see it. Itll be real trouble then. Although Jeremy felt a little regretful that Cole had not beaten Trenton, he had decided that he would teach Trenton a lesson when he went back. Trenton didnt know that he had been targeted. He took a step back with start, and then pointed at Cole, How dare you attack me? Mrs. Furnham, I suppose youd better do a few more screening before inviting people here. Mrs. Furnham smiled, Youre right. Its my fault to invite someone who shouldnt be here. All of a sudden, Mrs. Furnhams face became serious. She spoke up, Show Mr. Gardner and his daughter out! The crowd gaped at her. Its not Amber? Why did she drive Mr. Gardner and his daughter out? Even Amber and the others were very confused. They thought they would be the ones driven away. Jared looked at Mrs. Furnham and seemed to have understood something. He rubbed his eyebrows tiredly and let go of Makennas hand. Makenna, Im very disappointed! He suddenly said. Jared Makenna panicked and wanted to catch Jareds sleeve, but he dodged. Makennas heart sank. Her intuition was right. There was something wrong with Mrs. Furnhams smile at that time. As expected, the current situation hadpletely gotten out of her control. Trenton looked like he had swallowed a cockroach. Mrs. Furnham, are you kidding? Of course not. Mrs. Furnham turned to him with a smile. Trentons dry lips twitched a few times. Excuse me, we are clearly victims, but you want to drive us away. If you dont give us a reason, I have every reason to believe that youre going against us deliberately. In that case, the Furnham family will be our enemy from now on. Mr. Gardner, are you threatening me? Mrs. Furnham asked with a fake smile. No. But I think its unfair to me. Dont worry. Ive always been fair. There are reasons, of course. First, its because of your daughter. Mrs. Furnham darted her gaze at Makenna. Chapter 221 Dressed Against the Theme Everyones gaze instantly fell on Makenna. Makenna became the target of criticism. She subconsciously wanted to hide behind Jared. However, Jared firmly pressed his hand on her shoulder and did not allow her to dodge. He said in a low voice, Makenna, you have done something wrong. Face it and undertake the responsibility! Makenna stared at him in disbelief, as if she was using him that not only didnt he help her, but he was asking her to admit her mistake. Makenna bit her lip and a trace of hatred shed across her eyes. Although it didntst long, Jared still caught it and was stunned. Makenna hated him just because he didnt help her? It seems that Mr. Farrell has already known it. In that case, I wont keep you guessing. Mrs. Furnham took a sip of wine and said, Just now on the second floor, I saw with my own eyes that Miss Gardner touched Miss Reeds arm, but Miss Reed didnt do anything, and Miss Gardner fell to the ground by herself. That is to say, Makenna pretended to be pushed down and then ndered my baby, right? Cole became excited. Mrs. Furnham nodded, Yes. Hayden and Jeremy also breathed a sigh of relief. Great, Mrs. Furnham was on their side. Even Jareds tightly knitted brows were eased a little. Amber bowed to Mrs. Furnham and said sincerely, Thank you for your testimony, Mrs. Furnham. Mrs. Furnham smiled at her, Im not just doing it for you. I dont like people ying this kind of trick in my zone. Makenna blushed. Trentons face was pale, but he still gritted his teeth and insisted, But the girl from the Mendez family told a different story. She saw it with her own eyes that Amber pushed Makenna away. Oh, really? Did you see it with your own eyes? Mrs. Furnham looked at Chloe with the same smile. I I Chloe was flustered at the moment. She didnt expect that Mrs. Furnham was on the second floor just now. Chloe nced at Mrs. Furnham, then at Makenna and Trenton. Makenna nodded to Chloe, Chloe, tell them that you saw it. Thats right. Chloe, just tell us. Since you saw it with your own eyes, tell us the truth. Trenton also supported. IChloe hesitated. Facing this group of people whose status was higher than hers, she felt much more pressured. In the end, she couldnt help but suddenly burst into tears, I I didnt see it with my own eyes. What? Trentons expression changed drastically, You didnt? Killing intent shed across Makennas eyes. Damn it, Chloe betrayed her! Chloe didnt dare look at Trenton and his daughter. She lowered her head and stuttered, I I was so enraged by Amber at that time that I didnt notice Makenna at all. When Makenna screamed, I found that she was on the floor, but I didnt see how she fell down. YouTrentons hands were trembling, Then why did you say that you saw it? Because Makenna is my friend, so So you just said you saw it with your own eyes. Amber sneered, It seems that youre really a good friend of Makenna, but she doesnt treat you in the same way. What? Chloe looked at Makenna nkly. Jared looked down at Makenna because of Ambers words. As Makenna felt their gaze, she quickly hid the anger and killing intent in her heart and showed a sad face to Chloe. Chloe immediately ignored Ambers words. She felt guilty for betraying her friend Makenna. Makenna, Im sorry, I Makenna turned her head away from her. Chloe drooped her head in dejection. Mrs. Furnham saw everything and shook her head slightly. Beside her, Trenton still refused to give up, Even if Chloe didnt see it, what about the others? He nced at the other guests and said, They just said that they saw it. You are still in denial. Cole couldnt help muttering. Hearing this, Trenton was about to get angry, but he endured it when he thought of the ballistic Cole just now. At this time, a guest stood out and said sheepishly, Well, Mr. Gardner, in fact, we didnt see it. We didnt want to offend Mr. Farrell, so we said that we saw it. Cole and Hayden burst outughing. Amber and Jeremy, who was introverted, curled up their lips. But Jareds expression was frightening, You lied because youre afraid of offending me? Miss Gardner is your fiance. The guest replied in a weak voice. Jared wanted to refute, but he didnt know how. Because Makenna was his fiance, Amber would be wronged. If the Gardner family did something bad in his name in the future, these people would help to cover it up, just because they were his rtives. At this moment, Jared suddenly realized that he had been too indulgent with the Gardner family. He couldnt allow that anymore! How how Trenton didnt expect that these people gave bogus testimony for the sake of pleasing Jared. He was so enraged that he almost fainted. He was mad at these people, and Chloe, and Makenna, his reckless daughter. She wanted to deal with others, but she didnt have the ability to control the whole game. Having grandiose goals but punypetence!N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Mr. Gardner, what else do you have to say now? If youre still denying, then I can only show you the surveince footage. Mrs. Furnham smiled at Trenton. Trenton clenched his fists and replied in a dry voice, There is no need, Mrs. Furnham. Its our fault. We wronged Miss Reed. Makenna, apologize. Makenna was reluctant, but she had already lost face. Everyone looked at her with disapproval. If she didnt apologize, she would be even more embarrassed. Therefore, she could only say sorry to Amber in humiliation. Amber smiled, I think Miss Gardner should apologize to Mrs. Furnham too. Youve spoiled the banquet and everybodys mood. Secondly, its because of your outfit. Her outfit? Everyone looked at Makennas dress. Some smart people figured it out and immediatelyughed. Some of them were still confused, such as Cole and Hayden. Jeremy knew what Amber meant. Jared was also able to see the problem. He pursed his thin lips tightly and asked, Makenna, who styled you? Whats wrong with my look? Makenna had obviously not realized what had happened. Amber smiled, Theres nothing wrong with your dress. The problem lies with the fur stole on your shoulder and the clutch bag in your hand. Yeah. Mrs. Furnhams face darkened, This is the second reason why I asked you to leave. The theme of this banquet is protection of wild animals. Everyone else is dressed properly, but you are wearing fur and holding a crocodile-skin bag. Are you trying to humiliate us? Hearing this, Trenton took a deep breath, and then berated at Makenna, Tell me, who told you to dress like this! He didnt notice it until now that this girl had broken the dress code of tonightpletely. He felt like he was losing it. Nobody. Its me No, its her. Amber deliberately trapped me! Makenna seemed to have thought of something and raised her hand to point at Amber. Everyone looked at Amber again. Jared frowned, Makenna, dont talk nonsense. Im not talking nonsense. Its really her. She made me wear this! Makenna stomped her feet anxiously. Trenton had a reason to target Amber again, Well, its you. Cole and the other two wanted to say something, but Amber stopped them. Chapter 222 So Stupid You said it was me? Amber smiled, Then tell me how I made you wear this. Did Ie to your house to force you to wear this? Not in my house, but in the dress store! Makenna clenched her fists tightly. Ambers smile turned even brighter, Oh? In the dress store? I dont remember having said anything to you about this back at the dress store. It was you and Ste Chan who said that the fur stole and the crocodile clutch bag would go well with those dresses, so I Pffff! Amber covered her belly andughed out loud. Cole, Hayden, and Jeremy alsoughed. Even Mrs. Furnham shook her head with a sarcastic smile on her face. Only Jared, Trenton, and Chloe did notugh.N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Jared rubbed his eyebrows tiredly. Chloe lowered her head. Trenton wished he could find a hole to hide in. How could he have such a stupid daughter! What are youughing at? Makenna clenched her fists and red at Amber and the others. Cole rubbed his face which went sore because ofughing, Its nothing. We just have never seen such a stupid person like you. Amber said something and you just followed her words. Do you even have a brain? If she has a brain, we wont see her outfit today. Jeremy said gently, but his eyes were cold. What, this Makennas body trembled violently. Jared tightened his grip on her shoulder and said, Enough, Makenna. Dont make a fuss. Jared they humiliated me like that. You didnt help me, and you think I was making a fuss? Makennas eyes widened as she looked at him resentfully. Trenton was also very dissatisfied with him. Jared pursed his thin lips and was about to say something. Amber flicked her nails and suddenly said, Miss Gardner, in the dress store, Ste and I did talk about how good it would look matching those dresses with the fur and the crocodile skin bag, but I didnt suggest you to dress in that way. We are enemies, so why would I give you suggestions? But I didnt expect that you not only eavesdropped on our conversation, but also actually dressed like this to attend the banquet. Stop pretending. You and Ste Chan spoke so loudly at that time, which was obviously for me to hear. What do you mean by eavesdropping? You are obviously setting a trap for me and letting me go inside. Makennas eyes widened as she roared. Hayden rolled his eyes and said, Do you have evidence? Youre a brainless copycat. But you dare put the me on us. Shut Enough! Mrs. Furnham frowned and interrupted Makenna impatiently, This is my ce. You can go back to your family and be the spoiled little princess. Alright, show Mr. Gardner and Miss Gardner the way out. I dont wee them at my banquet. Okay. Several waiters who had arrived at some point nodded and made a gesture to Trenton and Makenna. Although Trenton was angry, he had lost all his face and did not want to stay here. He forced a smile and said, Then I wont bother Mrs. Furnham anymore. Good bye. Makenna, lets go. Dad! Makenna was still a little reluctant. Trenton grabbed her wrist and pulled her out of Jareds arms. ring at Jared, he forcefully took her away. If he didnt leave, he would be even more embarrassed. Damn, they left like tha?. They havent apologized to my baby yet. Cole curled his lips. Amber chuckled, I dont care about their apology. Besides, they are so roasted tonight. I believe we can see them on the news tomorrow. Thats true. Coleughed gloatingly. Jared nced at him and frowned slightly, but he didnt say anything. Are you the girl of the Mendez family? At this time, Mrs. Furnham suddenly turned her eyes to Chloe. Chloe looked up with a start, Yes yes Terry Mendez is my father. Youre a loyal friend, but youre not smart. You dont know that youre being used. Mrs. Furnhammented in a nonchnt tone. Cole and Hayden sniggered. Chloe blushed. It was worse than killing her to be told by an elder of high status in public that she was not smart. Well, you can leave too. I remember that I didnt invite the Mendez family, so you were brought here by the Gardner girl. Since she has left, there is no need for you to stay. Mrs. Furnham waved her hand and instructed her to leave. Chloe nodded repeatedly. Then she lowered her head and walked quickly toward the gate. Along the way, she could feel many searching gazes falling on her, which made her dare not look up. She also got famous tonight as Makenna. She believed that tomorrow, everyone in the circle wouldugh at her. All gone. Lets go too. Cole put his hand on the back of his head and said. Jeremy looked at Ambers dress, Your dress is stained with wine. Its time to go back and change it. I cant leave. I have some business to attend to. Hayden sighed with regret. Cole smiled happily and said, Then you can talk about it slowly. Dont worry. You can talk as long as you want. He patted Hayden on the shoulder, hoping that Hayden would never show up next to his baby. He could tell that this guy had feelings for Amber. It was enough for Amber to have Jeremy and him by her side. There was no need for another bastard to steal Amber attention from them. Hayden sneered and threw Coles hand away. Then he greeted Mrs. Furnham and Jared respectively, turned around, and went to the rest room to talk to someone. Mrs. Furnham, its gettingte. Its time for us to go. Im sorry for what happened tonight. I apologized for ruining your banquet. As she spoke, Amber bowed to Mrs. Furnham. Mrs. Furnhamughed, To be honest, I was really angry at first, but when I saw yourposure, I admired you very much. Good bye, then. Be careful on the way. Okay. After shaking hands with her, Amber took Cole and Jeremy away. When she brushed past Jared, she didnt even look at him, as if he didnt exist. Jareds heart skipped a beat. Subconsciously, he intended to raise his hand to stop her from leaving. But until she disappeared, he did not touch her. In the end, Jared lowered his eye and put down his fist. Seeing this, Mrs. Furnham asked with a knowing smile, Mr. Farrell, Ive heard about your divorce with Miss Reed. They said that you have no feelings for her. But what I just saw told me something different. Jared put his hand into his trouser pocket and said, Mrs. Furnham, please dont tease me. Its not like that. The only person I love is Makenna. He had feelings for Amber? How was that possible? Jared pursed his thin lips and forcefully suppressed the little bit of emotion in his heart, denying what Mrs. Furnham said. Mrs. Furnham raised her eyebrows, Really? It seems that I was wrong. Im sorry. It doesnt matter. Jared lowered his eyes. Mrs. Furnham took a sip of wine, Speaking of which, may I ask how did you and Miss Gardner fall in love with each other? Miss Gardner has been a vegetable for six years, and I know you and Miss Gardner didnt know each other six years ago. I have known Makenna a long time ago. Jared shook his head slightly and said, Its been over ten years since we became pen pals by chance. Thats how we knew each other. And then we met in person six years ago. I see. Mrs. Furnham nodded, But Im very curious what you love about Miss Gardner. Chapter 223 Trenton’s Anger Jareds thin lips moved. He wanted to say that he fell in love with Makenna because he saw the good characteristics of Makenna in those letters. However, he couldnt say it no matter how hard he tried. Does Makenna have those good characteristics? Of course, her second personality didnt have them, but even if it was Makennas main personality, he suddenly realized that he couldnt find any virtues in it. On the contrary, she had a lot of shorings, such as being narrow-minded, petty, easy to get jealous. In short, Makenna in sight waspletely inconsistent with the lively, kind, and joyful girl he had known through the letters. In fact, he felt tired from loving her now, but he had already sworn to make Makenna happy for a lifetime. Therefore, even if he could not love her, he would not give up on her. Unless, Makenna was not the person who had exchanged letters with him, but was it possible? A hint of self-mockery shed across Jareds eyes. In a sh, he took a ss of wine from the waiters tray and replied, Love is love. You cant exin it. With all due respect, Mr. Farrell is so outstanding that you shouldnt have fallen in love with a woman like Miss Gardner. And I dont believe that Mr. Farrell cant tell what kind of person Miss Gardner is. Mrs. Furnham shook her ss and looked at him with a smile. Jared pursed his lips and said, I know, but I promised Makenna. Mr. Farrell is really a faithful man. But to be honest, I hope that Mr. Farrell can leave Miss Gardner. She is not suitable for you, and she didnt deserve you. She cantpare with your ex-wife at all. The most important thing is that she will make a big mistake one day. I hope Mr. Farrell can think about it carefully. After saying that, Mrs. Furnham turned and left. She said all this because of Old Mrs. Farrell. When she was young, she had been bullied by her mother-inw and Old Mrs. Farrell had helped her a lot. That was why she came to persuade Jared. As for whether Jared would ept it or not, it was none of her business. Jared looked at Mrs. Furnham walking away with pondering gaze. After a while, he finished drinking the wine, took out his mobile phone, and sent a message to Amber: Im sorry about what happened tonight. Amber was sitting in the car, talking to Jeremy and Cole. Suddenly, her cell phone rang. She took it out and frowned. Jeremy, who was driving, saw the impatience on her face through the rearview mirror and asked, Amber, who is it? Jared. Amber answered. Cole, who was sitting in the passenger seat, quickly turned his head, What is his purpose? I dont know. He sent me a message. Let me have a look. Amber clicked on Jareds text message. Looking at the message, she sneered. Cole took her phone, read the text and rolled his eyes, He apologized for Makenna again. In the past few months, he has apologized for Makenna several times. Hes not tired of it, but Im. Baby, Ill reply it for you. As he spoke, he started typing, while reading the content out loud, If you really feel sorry for me, put Makenna into prison, which shows that you mean it. This kind of apology doesnt help at all andcks sincerity. I dont want it. And send!Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Cole returned the phone to Amber, What do you think about my reply, baby? Not bad. It was rare for Amber to encourage him. Cole was overjoyed. Jeremy rolled his eyes at him and said immediately, Amber, actually, I can reply too. I believe you, but youd better focus on driving. Dont look around. Its dangerous. Amber patted the drivers seat. Jeremy replied with a grievance. Cole smiled smugly at him. Jeremy ignored him. At the banquet, Jared narrowed his eyes when he saw Ambers reply. At a nce, he could tell that this was not the reply from Amber. After the divorce, Ambers attitude towards him had been extremely indifferent. She wouldnt reply so many words once she knew that he was the one who had sent the message, on the contrary, she would only reply in a sinct manner. So was it Jeremy or Cole who replied it? Where are they now? Was it in their house or in Ambers house? However, he didnt care about who replied it, regardless whether they were in their house or in Ambers house. Jared felt ufortable and wanted to crush his phone. He rubbed the space between his eyebrows and suppressed his anger. He typed: Wheres Amber? Amber read Jareds text and raised her eyebrows in surprise. He knew that the text message was not sent by her. But so what? She didnt need to exin to him. There was mockery in her eyes. Then, she locked her phone and ignored the message. Jared waited for several minutes, but he didnt get any text. He knew that Amber wouldnt reply, so he narrowed his thin lips into a straight line. What was she doing? Why didnt she text back? Was she busy? Was Jeremy or Cole there? Bang! Jared mmed the ss in his hand on the table with a pale face. Suddenly, the column of the ss broke. The broken crack cut his palm, and wine flowed down mixed with his blood. Not far away, the waiter saw him and quickly came over. Mr. Farrell, are you alright? Ill call the doctor for you. No need. Jared took out a tissue and wiped the wound on his hand indifferently. As if he could not feel the pain, he wiped the wound and threw the tissue away. Then he took out a decorative handkerchief from his chest pocket and casually wrapped his palm as a bandage. I have to go. Please tell Mrs. Furnham for me. After that, he put his hand in his trouser pocket and strode away. He couldnt think of what Amber, Jeremy and Cole were doing. As long as he thought about it, he felt inexplicably violent. Therefore, he had to find Amber to see what they were doing. Along the way, Jared drove very fast. Just as he was about to reach Kelsington Bay, his phone suddenly rang. Jared frowned impatiently and answered the phone. Without looking at the name, he answered, Hello? Jared, its me. Trentons voice came from the phone. Jared controlled the steering wheel with one hand and asked, Uncle, whats the matter? I want you toe take a look at Makenna. Trenton sighed and replied. Whats wrong with Makenna? Jareds tone was surprisingly t. Trenton was stunned. Whats going on? Shouldnt he be worried and nervous? Why was he so calm? However, Trenton felt that he was just overthinking. He pinched his nose and said, Its because of what happened at the banquet, which made Makenna feel ashamed. Aftering back, she locked herself in the room and cried loudly. She didnte out no matter how hard I tried to persuade her. As a father, I am worried about her health, so I had no choice but to call you. You canfort her and apologize to her. Jared pursed his lips, I can understand why you asked me to gofort Makenna, but why should I apologize? I dont think I need to apologize to Makenna. Why not? Trentons face turned cold. At the banquet, Makenna was mocked by Amber and the others. As her fianc, you didnt help her. Dont you think you owe her an apology? Hearing that, Jareds face turned grim. Was that how the Gardner family thought? They didnt admit their mistake and even wanted him to help them. Why hadnt he never noticed before that the Gardner family was so shameless! Uncle, the truth is on the table. Makenna framed Amber and Makenna wore the wrong clothes. Since she has done something wrong, she should admit her mistake, not letting me ignore her mistake and defend her without reason. This is not love, but harm! Jared replied in a deep voice. Chapter 224 Jared Had A Crash Trenton choked. He knew that there was something wrong in his words, but he was an elder. Even if Jared knew he had said something wrong, he shouldnt just point it out directly. Didnt he want to be with Makenna? Thinking of that, Trenton snorted coldly. Jared, Makenna has done a lot of wrong things. Didnt you help Makenna finish what she did to Amber before? Dont you think its toote to regret it now? You have harmed Makenna already!Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Jareds pupils contracted. He clenched his phone and did not say anything. Thats right. Although Makennas second personality had done all the things that had happened to Amber, it had quelled the damage caused by her second personality while she was crying. As a result, Makennas second personality became more and more vicious, and Amber was still in a dilemma of being targeted at any time. So he not only harmed Makenna, but also Amber. Uncle, youre right. Maybe I should stop being so softhearted toward Makenna, otherwise Before Jared could finish his words, a shrill horn suddenly sounded in front of him. Then, two dazzling lights shone on his windshield. The white light blurred his vision, and Jared couldnt see the road and what was happening in front of him. He frowned and looked very serious. But soon, he calmed down and put away his mobile phone. He lowered the window, and looked at the rearview mirror. He wanted to stop the car with the limited vision of the rearview mirror. However, before he could veer, the car in front of him hit his car directly. Bang! The car shook violently. Jared crashed into the steering wheel, and his forehead was broken in an instant. Blood flew down his face, and he soon became unconscious. On the other end of the phone, Trenton threw away his phone, and his face looked pale. Jared, how dare you hang up on me? Do you still regard me as your father-inw? Well, dont be so angry. Mrs. Gardner poured him a cup of tea. Trenton took the cup and he finished it without a break. He put down the teacup with strength and said, I will be his father-inw in the future. He hung up on me even without saying goodbye. How can I not be pissed? Other peoples sons-inw pay much respect to their fathers-inw. But what about Jared? He doesnt even smile at us, let alone being humble. How can he treat me like this? Mrs. Gardner caressed his chest and said, Jared has a cold personality. You know that. Thats not the reason for not saying goodbye. Trenton took her hand away and sat down. I really wonder if he really likes Makenna because of his attitude. By the railing of the second floor, Makenna slowly clenched her hands. The expression on her face was unfathomable. Downstairs, Mrs. Gardner red at Trenton. What are you talking about? How could Jared not love Makenna? Jared said that he had fallen in love with Makenna a long time ago. If it werent for the Reed family six years ago, Jared and Makenna would have married. By the way, did Jared say that he woulde over? He didnt say. He probably wonte. Trenton rubbed the space between his eyebrows and replied. Makenna bit her lower lip. What she was most worried about had finallye. Knowing that she cried, Jared didnte to see her. He had begun to realize that she was not so important to him. If the trend went on, he would break up with her even before he found out that the person he really loved was Amber. No! She would not let that happen. Makenna clenched her fists and turned back to her room. Amber and Jeremy came back after having hotpot outside. As soon as they got out of the car, they saw an ambnce passing by. In the direction of the ambnce, there were a few police cars parked about 100 meters away from them. Several traffic policemen were circling the area with tapes. Outside the area, there was a crowd of onlookers. Whats going on? Amber wound down the car window and looked at the bustle in front of her, murmuring. Jeremy replied, There was an ident. After that, he looked away and handed Ambers bag to her. Amber, itste. Go back and rest. Yes. Go back and have a rest. Cole, who was sitting in the passengers seat chimed in. Amber agreed. Alright. Bye. She waved at them and turned to walk toward the apartment. Cole and Jeremy kept watching her until she went in. Then they drove away. The next day, Amber was woken up by a call from Cole. She didnt open her eyes. She only stretched out her arm to fumble for the phone on the bedside table. Then she swiped to answer the phone with her eyes still closed. Her voice soundedzy and hoarse, Hello. Baby, good news! Coles voice sounded loud and clear. Ambers ears hurt from the shock and she instantly woke up. She opened her eyes and sat up from the bed. She rubbed her messy hair and replied angrily, What good news? Why are you screaming? Jared had a car ident. Cole replied excitedly. Ambers eyes widened. What did you say? He had a car ident? Yes, the one we sawst night was him. Cole nodded. Amber wrinkled her nose. Wait a minute, Im a little confused. Do you mean that the car ident we sawst night was his? Yeah. Why did he have a car ident here? Amber was confused. Did Jarede to see herst night? I dont know either, but the news of his car ident has already spread online. There are many reporters waiting outside the hospital now. They want to know how he is. The most important thing is that the stock market of the Farrell Group is also in fluctuation. Its really gratifying. On the other side, Cole was wearing a colorful shirt and patting his thigh excitedly. Amber rubbed her temples and was about to say something when the doorbell rang. She said, Cole, well talkter. Someone is knocking at the door. Who is it? Cole asked warily. Was it Hayden or Jeremy who came so early in the morning? I dont know either. Ill go and have a look. All right. Ill open the door. Bye. Amber got out of bed. She put on her slippers and went to open the door. As soon as she opened the door, her face was pped. Amber was stunned. She covered her face and looked at Shonna Woodham, who looked ferocious outside the door. Shonna seemed to feel that a p was not enough. She raised her hand and was about to p her again. Amber quickly came to her senses. She grabbed Shonnas hand and pped her back. Shonna was directly pped to the ground, which showed how hard Amber had pped her. Shonna was stunned. She couldnt believe that she had been beaten. It took her a long time to react. After getting up, she gritted her teeth and shouted, You bitch, how dare you hit me? Ill teach you a lesson. Shonna pounced upon her When Shonna rushed over, she grabbed the feather duster on the shoe cab and started tosh at her face. Chapter 225 Beat Shonna Shonna was no match for Amber, who had a weapon in her hand. She soon couldnt bear theshing and started shrieking, trying to dodge. Amber didnt stop. Instead, she hit her even harder, as if she wanted to vent all the pent-up grudges she had held against Shonna over the past six years. As she pped, she sneered, So what if I hit you? Who says that I cant hit you? Do you think you are still my mother-inw? Let me tell you, you are nobody now. You are just a crazy woman. I am just beating a crazy woman. Bitch Ouch Shonna was trembling with anger. The moment she paused, Amber hit her calf, causing her to jump in pain. In the end, Shonna was begging her loudly to stop. Amber was a little tired. Seeing that Shonna was beaten by her, she knew that it was almost time to stop. So she stopped and held on to the shoe cab, gasping. Shonna didnt expect Amber to be so tough to deal with and Amber even dared beat her. For a moment, she regretteding here. At that time, the elevator in the corridor opened. Logan came out and saw Amber and Shonna at the door. His eyes lit up and he said, Amber. Mom. Amber nced at him indifferently, ignoring him. Shonna was jealous. His son called Amber first instead of his mother? Amber, that little bitch really rubbed her up the wrong way. Mom, didnt I tell you not toe over? You While speaking, Logan finally realized that something was wrong with Shonna. He eximed in surprise, Mom, whats wrong with your face? Why is it swollen? Shonna replied with a twisted face, She beat me. Not only did she p my face, but she also hit me with a feather duster. Look. She pulled up her sleeves to show him the bruises on her arms, which were shocking. Logan gaped at this and, in disbelief, turned to the woman leaningzily against the shoe cab. Amber, did you you really hit my mother? Yes, she did! Before Amber could reply, Shonna said discontentedly. Logan ignored her and continued to look at Amber. Amber, why did you hit my mother? Amber replied drily, Your mother hit me. Why cant I fight back? Fight back? Logan was surprised, but then he looked at Shonna and said, Mom, did you hit Amber first? Shonna blinked her eyes guiltily, and then she raised her voice, So what? She hurt your brother like this. Besides, I just pped her once, but sheshed me a dozen times with a feather duster. Anyway, this is not over yet. I must call the police and sue her for intentional assault. She pointed to Ambers nose. Logan was anxious and quickly said to Amber, Amber, please apologize to my mother. He didnt want her to go to jail.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Amber looked at Logan with bewilderment. Are you insane? Why should I apologize to your mother? Logan stamped his feet. If you dont apologize, my mother will sue you. At that time, you will Oh? So youre worried about me? Amber raised her eyebrows and looked at the young man yfully. Logan blushed and looked elsewhere. I Im not worried about you. Anyway, you should apologize to my mother, or she will call the police. Amber crossed her arms and chuckled. Do you think your mother will let me off even if I apologize? Hearing that, Shonna snorted proudly. You know that! Logan was dumbfounded. Only then did he understand how na?ve he was. Thats right. His mother hated Amber so much. She would not give up the idea of calling the police just because she apologized? What should he do? Logan clenched his fists. He couldnte up with any resolution. Although he was tall and strong, he was just an immature teenager. When he encountered some big trouble, he was in a mess and did not know what to do. Amber found it funny. But that was quite adorable as well. It was hard to believe that he was the son of Shonna, a vulgar woman. Well, I dont think its a good idea for you to call the police. Amber covered her mouth and yawned as she mumbled. Logans eyes lit up and he immediately looked at her. Did Amber have a solution? Shonna pursed her lips disdainfully. Its not up to you. Do you think you can stop me? I wont stop you. On the contrary, you can call the police at any time. But I wonder whether the police are going to arrest me, or you. Amber said with a smile. Looking at her smile, Shonna somewhat had goosebumps. What what do you mean? Its very simple. First of all, you came to me and attacked me, so I can totally charge you for breaking into my house and using violence against me. So, I fought back for self-defense. Believe it or not, Ill be released and you will be detained. Amber spread out her hands. Shonnas heart skipped a beat, and she no longer sounded self-righteous. In panic, she stammered, Stop stop bluffing. How is that possible? Then you can have a try. Amber made a gesture of invitation. Logan quickly grabbed Shonnas arm and persuaded her, Mom, dont. What if its true? If Amber was telling the truth, his mother would be arrested. He didnt want Amber to be arrested, but he didnt want his mother to be arrested either. So it was better to end this now. In fact, Shonna was also afraid, but for the sake of her pride, she couldnt just let it go like this. After thinking for a while, she snorted, You want me to try, and I should listen to you? Who do you think you are? Amber knew that she was giving herself an out, so she rolled her eyes. Thats up to you. But I want to know why youre here. Youve got the nerves to ask! Mentioning that, Shonnas face turned fierce-looking again. She glowered at Amber as if she wanted to split her up. Its all your fault that Jared got into a car ident. You are a jinx! As she spoke, she was about to p Amber again. Amber narrowed her eyes and picked up the feather duster again. What? You want to be hit again? She looked at Shonna coldly. Shonna met her eyes and shivered. She felt that her body was hurting again. She did not dare p her and just halted on spot. Logan, who was about to stop Shonna, withdrew his hand and looked at Amber with admiration. Amber was amazing. His bad-tempered and impossible mother had been subdued by Amber, which was very surprising. Very well. Amber spoke fiddling with the duster. Since you are calm now, please exin to me. You just said that I caused Jareds car ident. Wheres the evidence? If theres no evidence, I can sue you for nder. What evidence do I need? The car ident happened near Kelsington Bay. You must have called him here deliberately and wanted to hurt him. Shonna pointed at her nose. Mom, dont talk nonsense. Logan wanted to pull her hand down. Shonna pushed him away and continued to point. Ambers expression turned cold and she raised the feather duster. When Shonna saw it, she immediately withdrew her hand. Amber raised her eyebrows yfully. It seemed that she had just taught her a lesson, which scared her a lot. Shonna even had a conditioned reflex. Chapter 226 Splash Water on Her Then tell me, why would I ask Jared toe? Amber yed with the feather duster and asked coldly. Shonna put her hands on her hips and said, Why? It must be that you dont want to give up on Jared. Amber smiled, So, ording to your logic, I asked him toe here and he agreed. Dont you think this means that Jared is the one who cant forget his ex-wife? Shut up. Jared has never loved you Shonna looked at her contemptuously. Amber looked away with disgust, Then why are you so sure that I can make hime over? This Shonna was speechless. But soon, she retorted, Who knows what kind of shameful trick youve used to lure Jared here? Thats absurd. Amber frowned, Im warning you. If youre bullshitting again, Ill clean your mouth with a toilet brush. How how dare you! Shonna widened her eyes. Amber sneered, Okay. She waved the feather duster. Shonna stepped back subconsciously. Because she retreated too fast, his left foot idently stepped on her right foot, and she lost her bnce and fell down on the ground. She winced at the pain. Mom! Logan hurried over to help her. Shonna rubbed her butt and stood up. Amber said, You deserve it! You Ive been putting up with you for a long time. Amber looked at her indifferently, Get out quickly, or Ill make you even more embarrassed! Lets see how you n to deal with me! Shonna did not take Ambers words seriously at all. She pushed Logan away and stood in the middle of the door, If you dont give me an exnation, I wont leave! Mom. Logan touched his forehead and felt embarrassed, Lets go. Leave me alone. Shonna red at him with dissatisfaction. Amber smiled, Well, you dont want to leave, right? I hope you dont regret it. She turned around and walked into her department. Logan felt worried and asked loudly, Amber, what are you going to do? Amber ignored him and headed straight to the bathroom. Later, she returned to the door with a basin of water and sshed it all on Shonna. When Shonna realized what Amber wanted to do, it was toote for her to dodge. She was sshed and soaked all over. She wiped the water off her face and looked at the colorful stains in her hands. She knew that her makeup on her face had been ruined. She couldnt help screaming, Ah! Logan wanted to help her, but he finally gave up and lowered his head. Its so embarrassing! He didnt want to admit that this crazy woman was his biological mother. Amber looked at Shonna, who was in a mess, and smiled with satisfaction, I already told you if you dont leave, I will make you more embarrassed! Shonna took her hands away from her face, revealing an ugly face with full of spots. She red at Amber, Ill get my revenge! After saying, she turned around and rushed to the elevator angrily. Logan looked at Shonna and then at Amber. He wanted to say something. However, Amber didnt want to talk with him and closed the door. Looking at the closed door, Logan was disappointed. He had no choice but to turn to chase after Shonna, intending to calm her down and then return to the basketball team. In the living room, Amber put the basin on the tea table. She picked up her phone and called the old Mrs. Farrell. She didnt care about Jared at all. She was only worried about Lady Georgia. Lady Georgia loved Jared the most. If something bad happened to Jared, she would definitely felt very worried. Soon, the phone was connected, and Lady Georgias weary voice came through, Amber, you miss grandma? Yes. Amber asked with concern, Grandmother, how are you? Lady Georgia knew what she meant and smiled, Im fine. But you sounded like youre tired. Amber was still worried. Lady Georgia looked at Jared, who had not woken up yet, and sighed, Dont worry. I just didnt sleep much yesterday. How could she fall asleep after such a big incident happened to Jared? So she had been staying herest night and never closed her eyes. I see. Lady Georgia seemed not to lie to her, Amber felt relieved. Then, she said, Grandma, I know that youre very worried about Mr. Farrell. But you have to take care of yourself. Its vital for you to have a good rest. Lady Georgia smiled, Okay, I know. When Jared wakes up, I will rest. Hasnt Mr. Farrell woken up yet? Amber frowned. The car ident happened at about 11 oclockst night, but Jared hadnt woken up yet. It seemed that he was seriously injured. Lady Georgia shook her head and said, The doctor says that Jareds internal organs and brain are injured, so he wont wake up for now. Do you want toe here to visit him? No, grandmother. Amber lowered her eyes, Mr. Farrell and I already divorced. Its not appropriate. All right. Lady Georgia sighed with disappointment. Amber chatted with her for a while before hanging up. When she went out, it was almost nine oclock. Amber drove out of the parking lot. When she passed by the west gate of Kelsington Bay, she slowed down and turned to look outside. It was the ce where Jared had a car identst night, but now it had been cleaned up. She still didnt know why Jared had an ident here, but it had nothing to do with her. Amber smiled. She put on her sunsses, and sped up to leave. In the hospital. Lady Georgia was sitting by Jareds bed, holding a cup and moistened Jareds lips with a cotton swab. Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. She answered without raising her head, Come in. Makenna walked in with a bunch of lilies. When she saw Lady Georgia, she seemed to be startled and said timidly, Lady Georgia, youre here. Lady Georgia frowned and felt annoyed. She couldnt stand Makennas pretentious submissiveness, as if someone had bullied her. She didnt know why Jared fell in love with such a woman. Lady Georgia threw an unhappy nce at Jared and then said, My grandson was injured. If Im not here to take care of him, where should I be? No, thats not what I mean. Im just surprised that you arent resting at home. Your health is important too,dy. Makenna suppressed her anger and hurried to exin. If she had known in advance that Lady Georgia was here, she wouldvee hereter. Lady Georgia was always indifferent to her. Makenna swore in her heart that after she became Jareds wife, she would torture this old hag and make her regret what she had done to her. Lady Georgia put the cup on the bedside and asked, The flowers are for Jared?Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Makenna looked at the lilies in her hand and nodded with a smile, Yes. I dont know what flower Jared likes, so I bought a bunch of lilies. You dont know Jareds favorite flower? Lady Georgia suddenly narrowed her eyes. Chapter 227 Lady Georgia’s Suspicion Makenna was confused why Lady Georgia asked such a question. She smiled reluctantly and replied, No. Lady Georgia smiled, Thats strange. Jared told me that you used to be pen friends and knew each others preferences. But now you tell me that you dont know what flowers Jared likes. Are you really his pen friend? Makenna quickly lowered her eyes to hide her panic. She pretended to be calm and replied, Im really Jareds pen friend. You know that Ive been in a vegetable state for six years, so I forget many things. Jared also knows about it. She hinted Lady Georgia that Jared already knew it and he didnt mind.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. So even though Lady Georgia still suspected her, she wouldnt ask her further. Really? Lady Georgia raised her chin, and Makenna couldnt tell whether she believed it or not. At this time, the door of the ward was open suddenly. Shonna came in while mumbling to herself, sounding like she was cursing. Lady Georgias face darkened. She scolded, Why are you making such a big noise? Dont you know you are in the hospital now? When Shonna saw Lady Georgia, she quickly put away the fierceness on her face and said with an apologetic smile, Mom, Im sorry Youve been living in the Farrell family for more than ten years, but youre still so rude and havent changed a bit. Lady Georgia said impatiently. Although Shonna was angry, she did not refute her. Makenna smiled at Shonna, Auntie. Shonna was delighted to see her, Makenna is also here. Jared is injured. As his fiance, I shoulde to see him. If my parents are avable, they wille with me as well. Makenna flipped her hair and said with a gentle smile. Shonna walked over and sat down beside Makenna. She held Makennas hand and patted it gently. She said, Makenna, its Jareds good fortune to have you by his side. Aunt. Makennas face blushed and lowered her head shyly. Lady Georgia sneered, Luck? I dont think so. I just hope that you dont cause trouble to the Farrell family. Makennas expression froze. She was no longer smiling, but her eyes full of gloom. This old hag was always targeting her. Shonna said unhappily, Mother, Makenna is Jareds fiance. Its a bit too harsh to say that. Whats wrong? Isnt what I say true? The news about what happened at the Furnham familys banquetst night has made the rounds. Everyone knows that your future daughter-inw is a malicious woman. Just wait and see if shell deal with you after she marries Jared. Lady Georgia replied sarcastically. Mother, youve gone too far. Makenna is not gonna treat me like that, right? Shonna looked at Makenna with uncertainty. Makenna nodded, Dont worry, Aunt. Youre Jareds mother. Of course I should be filial to you and respect you. Mother. Hearing this, Shonna felt relieved and looked at Lady Georgiacently. Lady Georgia thought that Shonna was an idiot and didnt want to talk to her. Aunt, whats wrong with your clothes? Why are they crumpled and wet? Makenna touched Shonnas sleeve and asked. Shonnas face fell when hearing this, Amber sshed me with water. If I dont Did you go to see Amber? Lady Georgia pped on the bedside table and interrupted her. Shonna felt guilty and stuttered, I Tell me the truth! Lady Georgia asked her seriously. Shonna plucked up the courage and replied, Yes, I go to find Amber just now. It is she who has caused Jared to have a car ident. Makenna suddenly clenched her fists. What? Amber caused Jared to have a car ident? Who tells you that Jareds car ident is caused by Amber? Lady Georgia looked at Shonna with fury. Shonna snorted, Jared has a car ident at Kelsington Bay, where Amber lives. Amber must be unwilling to give up and wants to get back to Jared, so she calls Jared to meet her at night, causing him to have a car ident. Its all her fault Makenna lowered her head slightly. Half of her face was hidden behind her hair, covering the jealousy and hatred in her eeys. When she got up in the morning, she heard her father say that Jared had a car ident at about 11 oclockst night. She rushed to the hospital in a hurry. She had no idea where Jared had a car ident. She didnt expect that he had a car ident at Kelsington Bay. He didnt go to the Gardner family to see her, because he went to find Amber. Makenna was trembling slightly. Seeing this, Shonna asked worriedly, Makenna, whats wrong? Makenna raised her head, revealing her red eyes. She choked, Im fine, I just She is unhappy to hear that Jared went to find Amber. Lady Georgia said. Makenna was silent. Shonna pped her thigh angrily and scolded, That bitch! I think its too kind for Amber to just sshed you with water. Lady Georgia threw a cold nce at her. Shonna was indignant, Mother, why are you always speak up for the strangers? Amber is not a stranger. Even if she is no longer my granddaughter-inw, I still regard her as my granddaughter. Shes much closer with me than you two. Lady Georgia said with disdain. Makenna stood up and said sadly, Auntie, Ill leave now. Lady Georgia doesnt wee me. Lady Georgia sneered and said nothing. Shonna also stood up, Makenna, you are not staying here until Jared wakes up? Ille to see Jared after he wakes up. Aunt, please inform me if he does. After saying, Makenna looked at Jared lying on the hospital bed reluctantly, picked up her bag, and left. If she didnt leave, she was afraid that she couldnt restrain herself from strangling this old woman. After leaving the ward, Makenna took a deep breath and her face turned sullen. She took out her phone and called Elias, Hello, Elias, I want to see you! In a dim basement, Elias lips curled up, Okay, lets meet in the old ce. After hanging up, he dialed a number. In Goldstone. Amber was chatting with Jeremy. She poured him a cup of coffee and said, Dont you need to work today? Arent you afraid that your agent will look for you everywhere? I just finish two months of shooting at the cier, so thepany grants me a weeks leave to have a good rest and adapt to jetg. Jeremy took a sip of coffee and replied gently. Amber nodded, Well. Amber, dont you think Im annoying and want to drive me away? Jeremy looked at her with grievance. Amber chuckled, Youre my younger brother. I am not annoyed with you. Hearing that, Jeremy smiled again, but he was not really happy. Younger brother? He had grown up. By the way, Amber, you saw the news today? Jeremy suddenly asked. Amber was reading a document. When she heard this, she turned to look at Jeremy in confusion and asked, Are you referring to Jareds ident? Chapter 228 You Know Me No, its something else. I dont know why there are so many scandals exposed on the Inte today. Jeremy replied. Amber was stunned, Scandals? Yes. For example, Mr. Ward from HM Company has an illegitimate child. Mr. Lee from Virtuan is used of tax evasion and fraud. And Mr. Walters from YCHOmitted domestic violent on his wife and children, and so on. In short, about 20 or 30 executives of differentpanies got their dirty little secrets aired online. Now the Inte is boiling. Jeremy said while he held the coffee cup to hide his sarcasm. Amber widened her eyes in surprise, Did they offend a big wheel or what? But its impossible for so many people to have offended the same person all together. Who knows? Maybe someone doesnt like them, so he does it. Jeremy smiled. Amber nodded, Youre right. Fortunately, Bernardo Delgado doesnt have any scandals. Otherwise, he would be cancelled by now. I dont care about that his reputation, but we cant let him inflict harm on Goldstone. Dont worry. That will never happen to Goldstone. Jeremys fingers caressed the coffee cup in his hand. Amber smiled, You shouldnt say it so absolutely, even if Before Amber could finish her words, her phone rang. Amber smiled at Jeremy apologetically and picked up her phone. It was a strange local number. Hello, who is it? Amber answered the phone. On the other end of the phone, Elias was silent for a while. Then he said, You dont save my phone number? Amber blinked and asked, Elias Lansdale? Yes! Amber, who is it? Jeremy looked at Ambers mobile phone. Amber gave Jeremy a look that she would talk with himter and then asked Elias, Whats the matter? Makenna just calls me. I think that she wants to make trouble to you. Elias put his phone on his shoulder and kept processing the animal corpses on the operating table with his both hands. Amber frowned, Why do you say that? Because every time she looks for me, she asks me to deal with you. Elias replied indifferently. Amber said, Do you mean that you had done something bad to me before? Elias paused for a moment and said, Im sorry. I was the one who snatched your bag on the motorcycle. Its you! Amber stood up angrily.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Jeremy also got up and asked, Amber, whats wrong? Im fine. Amber rubbed her forehead. Then, she asked, Where is my bag? I threw it into a manure pit. Elias replied apologetically. At that time, he did not know that Amber was his angel. Therefore, after snatching her bag, he threw her bag into a manure pith because her phone inside the bag had stored the evidence of Makenna pushing her downstairs. Elias Lansdale, you bastard! Amber was so angry that her lungs hurt. She took a deep breath to calm down and said, What do you call me for today? Makenna contacted me. She wanted to do something bad to you again, so I want you toe and listen to her n. Elias finished dealing with the animals corpse, so he put down the scalpel, took off his gloves, and went to the basin beside him to wash his hands. Amber tightened her phone, Do you want to lure me over and then ask Makenna to deal with me? You have been on good terms with Makenna, so why should I believe you? I had been on good terms with Makenna because I thought she was you. But now I know it, so I wont treat her like before. Moreover, I cant tolerate her deception. If you dont believe me, you can bring some people with you. Amber fell silent. After a while, she have made up her mind. Okay, send me the address. He said that she could take some people with her, so she decided to meet them. She believed that even if it was really a trap, she could escape safely. Most importantly, if what he said was true, she could know in advance what Makenna wanted to do. Soon, Amber received an address message from Elias. She replied with a few words: Go there right away. After seeing this, Elias pushed his sses and put his phone into his pocket. He took out a bottle of medicine withoutbel from the ss cab beside him and walked out of the gloomy basement, which was filled of all kinds of animal corpses and several human specimens. Amber, are you going out? Jeremy asked as he saw Amber packing up her bag. Amber answered and told him what she had just talked to Elias. Jeremy immediately wanted to go with Amber. Amber wanted to turn him down. After all, this was the grudge between her and Makenna. She didnt want to get him involved. But looking at his expectant eyes, her heart finally softened. They walked towards the door. As soon as Amber walked out of the office, Ste came over with a document. Ms. Reed, where are you going? I have something to attend to. Whats wrong? Amber looked at her. Ste shook the document in her hand and said, Last months financial report needs to be reviewed and signed. Put it in my office first. Ille backter. Okay. Ste nodded and then saw Jeremy beside her. Her expression suddenly became serious. Ms. Reed, this is Ste stared at Jeremy and asked. If Amber hadnt seen the way Ste looked at Jeremy, she would have thought that Ste had fallen in love with Jeremy at first sight. This is my brother, Jeremy. Then, Amber looked at Jeremy and said, Jeremy, this is my chief of finance and my good friend, Ste Chan. Hello. Jeremy seemed like he didnt notice the strange look in Stes eyes. He smiled and reached out to her. Hello. Stes eyes blinked. She also reached out and shook her hand with Jeremy. Two secondster, Jeremy took the lead to pull out his hand. Ste turned around and asked Amber, Ms. Reed, arent you the only daughter of your parents? When did you have a younger brother? Hes not my biological brother. Amber exined. Ste suddenly raised her chin and then turned to look at Jeremy. Jeremy, right? May I ask about your family name? Cohen, or, Rnds? What do you mean? The gentle smile on Jeremys face faded. Amber was also confused. Ste, what do you mean by asking this? Ste smiled, Please dont get me wrong. When I saw Jeremy, he reminds me of someone I know. Do you suspect that I have something to do with that person? Jeremy stared at her. Ste looked into his eyes and said, Yes. Then Im sorry to disappoint you. I am Jeremy Lynch. So the person you mentioned has nothing to do with me. Jeremy tidied his sleeves and then grabbed Ambers hand. Okay, Amber, dont waste time. Lets go. Ste, well go first. Well talk about it when Ie back. Amber looked at Ste. Ste nodded. Okay. After Amber and Ste entered the elevator, Ste looked away and made a phone call. Hi there. I saw a young man who resembled the old master a lot. I suspect that he might be the one we are looking for. His name is Jeremy Lynch. Investigate him. On the other side, in the car. Jeremy said to Amber in a serious tone while driving, Amber, that Ste is not what she looks like. She has killed someone. Youd better stay away from her. Amber was shocked when she heard that. She has killed someone? Jeremy, dont scare me. How is that possible? Chapter 229 Kill Her Right Away Its true. I have two bodyguards, who are retired mercenaries. They have killed people. I can sense that Ste is the same kind as my bodyguards. The most important thing is that when I shook my hand with her, I felt the calluses on her hand. Only those who frequently use guns will grow calluses on that area. Jeremy said seriously. Amber gasped. Oh my god, Ste is, wow! So, Amber, stay away from her. Jeremy reminded Amber again. However, Amber shook her head. I still cant. Ste helped me before. If I suddenly distance myself from her, I will be the ungrateful one, wont I? And I believe that she wont hurt me. Ste didnt seem like a bad person. Almost all soldiers had blood on their hands, right? Seeing Ambers stubbornness, Jeremy sighed, Well, but I hope you can be careful and dont trust herpletely. Amber knew that he was doing this for her own good. She smiled and nodded. Okay, Ill keep that in mind. As they spoke, they arrived at their destination. Jeremy parked the car and got out with Amber. Under the guidance of the waiter, they arrived at Elias private room. He was standing in front of the window, ying with a small scalpel. When he heard the noise behind him, he slowly turned around. You only brought one man? Elias nced at Jeremy and then fixed his eyes on Amber. Amber replied lightly, Of course not. The others are waiting in the dark. On the way here, she contacted a securitypany and spent arge sum to hire ten bodyguards. The ten bodyguards should be in the hotel now. When she just came here, she vaguely felt that someone was looking at her. Didnt you say that you would let mee over and listen to Makennas plot? Wheres Makenna? Amber looked around. Elias pulled out a chair and gestured her to sit down. She hasnt arrived yet, and she wonte to this room. I want you to listen to us here. Ill talk to her in the next room, and I have installed the wiretap. Elias pointed to the device on the table. Really? Amber sat down and looked at it. Jeremy sat down next to her. Suddenly, Elias phone rang. He took a look at it and then put the phone back. Shes here. Ill go first.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Elias tidied up his clothes and left the room. Soon, Amber heard a sounding from the device on the desk. It was Makenna and Elias talking. Where have you been just now? Theres no one in the room. Makenna looked at Elias with dissatisfaction. Before, every time she wanted to see him, he would arrive in advance and wait for her. This was the first time that she hadnt seen him when she arrived, which made her very unhappy. She felt that she had not been treated with enough attention. I went to the bathroom. Sorry. Elias pulled out his chair and sat down. Makenna put her bag down heavily. I saw you this time for nothing else, only for Amber. I want you to kill her immediately! Elias narrowed his eyes. Next door, Amber felt a chill run down her spine. Makenna even wanted Elias to kill her! Since she had failed, did she want others to take action? Amber Jeremy clenched his fists, his face so grim that could make a mans heart palpitate. That woman is a devil! Amber pursed her red lips tightly. Oh yeah, tell me about it. When she was in college, Amber knew that Makenna was a nasty person. However, it wasnt until after Makenna woke up that Amber had realized conscience was not in Makennas dictionary. Why do you suddenly want me to kill her? Did she provoke you again? Elias looked down to hide the killing intent in his eyes and poured a cup of coffee for Makenna. Makenna pushed the coffee cup away. Do you know that Jared had a car ident? Elias nced at the coffee she pushed away and his eyes glinted with impatience. Of course, but I didnt go to the hospital to see him today. Jared had a car ident at Kelsington Bay. At about 11 oclockst night, my father called him and asked him toe to our house to see me. He refused, but drove to find Amber. How can I not be angry?! Makennas face distorted as she spoke with a trembling voice. Alright, Ill help you with that. Drink a cup of coffee to calm down. You just woke up a few months ago, and your body hasntpletely recovered. Dont get emotional. Elias put the coffee cup back in front of her and tried to persuade her to drink. Makenna liked the feeling of being cared by others very much. She nced at Elias and said, Okay, since you care about me, Ill take a sip. Elias smiled and said nothing. Makenna picked up her cup and took a sip. Why does it taste a bit sweet? I put some sugar in it. Didnt you say it was bitter before? Elias pushed his sses and replied. Makenna didnt doubt it and took another sip. Gradually, Makenna finished the cup of coffee. Elias looked at the empty cup and his lips curled up slightly. Just then, Makennas phone rang. It was Shonna. Makenna was pleasantly surprised and quickly answered, Auntie, is Jared awake? Yes, he just woke up. Then Ill be right there. Makenna stood up. After hanging up, Makenna looked at Elias and said, I dont know when Amber will have her abortion. Wed better find a new way to kill her. Then what do you want me to do? Elias also stood up. Makenna clenched her fists and smiled coldly. A car ident, kidnapping, poisoning, whatever, as long as you can kill her and that thing in her belly as soon as possible. I dont want to hear you say I failed again. Forget itst time. If you fail this time, I will never talk to you for the rest of my life! Elias pale face turned paler as if he had been frightened. Dont worry, I wont fail. Elias looked at her with firm eyes. Makenna snorted with satisfaction and turned to leave. In her view, she could use Elias as she wanted. She knew him well. What Elias feared the most was that his angel would ignore him. Therefore, she had always held onto his weakness and threatened him to do all kinds of things for her. Outside the room, watching Makenna disappearpletely, Elias took off his sses to wipe it, his face expressionless; gone was the paleness he had before. For the rest of her life? Did she think she could live a long lige? Creak! Behind Elias came the sound of the door sliding open. Elias put his sses back on, turned around, looked at Ambers cold face, and said, Dont worry, I wont hurt you. I was just pretending back there. Amber, dont believe him. Jeremy stared at Elias warily. Elias agreed to kill people so easily without hesitation, which was enough to show that he was cruel. Moreover, Elias was very calcting. Not even Jeremy could see through this man. If Amber made friends with such a person, she would be chewed up. I know. Amber nodded. Of course, she would not believe Elias. Even if she saved him once. What did Makenna mean by fail again? Amber clenched her fists and looked up at Elias. Chapter 230 Jared Woke Up Could it be that other than stealing her purse, Elias had tried to kill her before?Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Elias had studied psychology and also obtained a degree. Obviously, he could tell what she was thinking from her expression and eyes. He wanted to hide it from her, but he didnt expect that she was so smart that she had already guessed it. Thest time you went to the hospital for an abortion, Makenna asked me to kill you on the operating table and then fake it as an ident. Butter, I saw the red mole on your wrist, so I didnt do anything. Elias did not dare look at her. Bastard! With bloodshot eyes, Jeremy grabbed Elias by the cor and tried to hit him. Elias did not resist as long as Amber could calm down. He could not let his angel Amber hate him. Jere! Amber grabbed Jeremys arm and said, Let him go. Amber, he wants to kill you! Jeremy was unwilling. Amber said again. Let him go. Jeremy was speechless. Jeremy finally let go of Elias. Amber turned to look at Elias, who was straightening his cor. If you hadnt seen the red mole on my wrist, you would have killed me on the operating table, wouldnt you? In fact, she also knew that this question was unnecessary. But Amber still wanted to hear his answer. Elias lips moved. After a long time, he looked away and replied, Yes! Amber sneered. The she walked past Elias toward the elevator. Although she did not like Elias very much, she had saved his life. When she knew that the person she had saved would do this to her, even if Elias did not know that she was his life-savor, she could not ept his behavior. Amber, wait for me. Jeremy looked at Elias gloomily and walked toward Amber. Elias did not stop Amber from leaving. As a psychology doctor, he knew that her heart was severely impacted. It was all Makennas fault. If Makenna hadnt pretended to be his angel, he wouldnt have made Amber sad. Just wait. He would torture Makenna and turn her into a perfect specimen in his basement! Elias eyes shone with a terrifying light. Outside the hotel, Jeremy finally caught up with Amber. Amber, are you okay? Jeremy looked at Amber and asked with concern. Amber looked down at the red mole on her wrist and did not answer. How could I be fine? I just learned that I almost died. Seeing that Amber did not speak, Jeremy suddenly hugged her and put his chin on her shoulder. His voice was full of affection. Amber, dont be afraid. I will always be by your side and protect you. Ambers heart felt so warmed when she heard that, and the dark cloud in her heart was immediately dispelled. She patted Jeremys back and said gently, Well, I believe you. Could you please let go? I cant breathe. Ooops. Jeremy let go of her obediently and looked down at her belly with unfathomable gaze. Amber, you are pregnant. Whats going on? When Jeremy was in the private room, he wanted to ask this question. However, at that time, Amber was focused on listening to the conversation between Elias and Makenna. He could not disturb her, so he had endured it until now. Amber touched her belly and said lightly, It was just a ridiculous night. That childs father is I dont know either. Amber rubbed the space between her eyebrows and answered. Jeremys eyes shed. Back then in the hotel, Makenna mentioned twice that she wanted to kill the child in your belly. Is it possible that the child in your belly belongs to Jared Farell? Amber was stunned for a moment, and then she shook her head with a smile. How is that possible? Perhaps Makenna thought that I was pregnant before I divorced Jared. She was afraid that I would use the child to return to the Farrell Family, so she tried every means to make me lose my child. After all, no one knew if she had any rtionship with Jared during their marriage. Amber believed that Jared would not tell Makenna that. As for how Makenna knew that she was pregnant, Amber was not surprised. Maybe Makenna heard the conversation between Hayden and Jared or Jared told her directly. Amber, are you going to keep this child? Jeremy clenched his fists and asked again. Amber shook her head. Of course not. When Im done with my work, Ill go abroad to have an abortion. She didnt dare do that at home now, so she had to go abroad. She didnt believe that Makenna could stretch her tentacles to a foreign country! Hearing that Amber did not intend to keep the child, Jeremy loosened his clenched fists and smiled. At the same time, in the hospital. Jared was wearing a hospital dress and leaning against the bed with a pale face. Ben stood by the bed and reported the follow-up of the car identst night. You mean the car identst night was man-made? Jared coughed a few times. His face was pale and gloomy. Ben nodded with a serious expression. Yes, ording to the surveince footage provided by the police, the car followed you from the moment you left the banquet. It was not until you reached Kelsington Bay that the car suddenly sped up and surpassed you. Then it turned around and hit you. However, the car was not as good as yours. Its whole front of was smashed and the driver died on the spot. Dead? Jareds expression froze. Ben nodded. Yes, ording to the forensic appraisal, although the driver was seriously injured, he actually died of sudden cardiac death. The medical examiner found a high concentration of stimnt in his stomach. The drivers heart couldnt bear it, so he died suddenly. I guess the driver took stimnts to embolden himself. Really? Jared sneered. Have you figured out the reason why the driver hit me? Ive checked it out. The driver is just an ordinary man and has no grudge against you. So I think he is just a pawn and was bought off to attack you. So theres someone behind this, but unfortunately, the driver is dead. We cant interogate him. Ben sighed. Jared was not too surprised by the result. He spoke expressionlessly, Then continue to investigate and find out that person out. Yes! Ben nodded. Jared rubbed the space between his eyebrows and asked, Is thepany all right during mya? At first, there were some problems with the stock market, but I managed to stabilize it in time. After that, there were some scandals about otherpanies on the Inte. The public and our shareholder had their attention diverted a lot, so now the stock price has rebounded. Great. Jared closed his eyes and pounded his forehead in difort. Seeing this, Ben quickly asked, Sir, are you not feeling well? Ill call the doctor over. As Ben spoke, he was about to press the bell. Jared opened his eyes and stopped him. Theres no need. Im fine. I just had a headache and some strange images popped up my mind. Strange images? Ben was surprised. Jared pursed his lips and said, Maybe its a sequ of the head bump. Its okay. Since Ben saw that Jared was okay, he didnt say anything. Suddenly, someone knocked on the door of the ward. When Ben opened the door and saw Makenna outside, he was about to say hello. Makenna pushed him aside and ran into the ward. Ignoring Jareds wounds, she just lunged to hug him and sobbed, Jared, Im so happy. Youre finally awake. Some of Jareds wounds immediately split open after being hit by Makenna. Jared groaned in pain and broke out in a cold sweat. His brows were knitted tightly. Chapter 231 Unshackled Mr. Farrell! Bens expression froze. He quickly pulled Makenna away and pressed the emergency bell at the bedside. Makenna was a little annoyed at first, but when she heard the bell ringing in the ward, she realized something had happened. Whats wrong with Jared? She asked in a hurry. Jared was in so much pain that he was about to faint. Ben helped him lie down and turned to red at Makenna, Miss Gardner, dont you know that Mr. Farrell was injured? You hugged him so tight that his wounds had split again! Ben pointed at Jareds chest, which was stained with blood. He suddenly suspected whether Miss Gardner really loved Mr. Farrell or not. If she really loved him, she wouldve treated him more carefully when he was injured, for fear that she might worsen his condition. But Miss Gardner didnt care about it at all. Makenna panicked, I I didnt mean to She was so happy that Jared woke up that she hugged him excitedly. She had never thought about the consequences of the hug. Whats wrong? Why is the bell ringing? At this time, Lady Georgia came in with the help of Shonna Woodham and Mrs. Murphy. Ben was wiping Jareds sweat. Hearing this, he quickly replied, Mr. Farrells wound is cracked. Dear! Its bleeding! Shonna eximed. Lady Georgia was anxious, Ben, wasnt Jared fine just now? How did this happen?Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. There was a sh of guilt in Makennas eyes. She quickly winked at Ben, hoping that he wouldnt tell on her. However, Ben ignored her. He put down the towel and answered, Its Miss Gardner who caused this. What? Lady Georgias face twitched, and then she shot a cold re at Makenna, I knew it was you. I didnt do it on purpose. Makenna bit her lip and replied in a low voice. In her heart, she hated Ben so much. Wasnt he just ackey following Jared? How dare he disobey her? When she and Jared got married, she would definitely fire him first! What do you mean by not doing it on purpose? I think you meant it. Ever since Jared was together with you, his reputation has been dragged through the mud and the Farrell family has suffered many losses. Im well aware of how much Jared has covered up for you. Id say, youre a jinx to Jared! Lady Georgias eyes were bloodshot as she pointed at Makenna and scolded her mercilessly. At this moment, she was just an ordinary granny who was worried about her grandson, not a noble madam. She didnt bother to maintain the manner of ady at the moment. She had to teach Makenna a lesson today! Makenna flustered at Lady Georgias scolding. She was cursing Lady Georgia in her heart furiously, but she dared not talk back. She could only look at Shonna, hoping that Shonna could help her. Shonna had always liked Makenna, not only because of her family background, but also because this future daughter-inw knew how to behave. Makenna alwaysplimented her and gave her valuable gifts, so she was willing to say a few good words for her. Mother, what you said is too harsh. Maybe Makenna really didnt do it on purpose? Shonna said to Lady Georgia with a smile. Lady Georgia looked at her indifferently and said, She caused your sons wounds to split. Not only did you not me her, but you even spoke up for her. Whats wrong? In your heart, Jared is not as close as someone from another family? Sure enough, because Jared is not your biological son, you dont care about him that much. What? Jared wasnt Shonnas son by birth? Makenna jerked her head up and looked at Shonna in surprise. Then, she looked at the man lying on the bed with his eyes closed. No one knew if he had fainted. Of course, Jared and Shonna were nothing alike in terms of appearances. Moreover, Shonna behaved like a shrew, the opposite of ady from a prestigious family. It only made sense that she and Jared werent real mother and son. Even Ben, who was standing by the side, was quite surprised at the truth. Mom, what are you talking about? Even if Jared is not my biological son, I really treat him as my own son. Shonna replied discontentedly. Lady Georgia gave her a sidelong nce and ignored her. Soon, the doctor came and gave Jared a painkiller. After the pain was suppressed, Jared gradually regained his consciousness. He opened his eyes, and his face looked paler than before. Lady Georgias heart hurt. She took his hand and asked, Jared, are you all right? Jared shook his head weakly and said, Dont worry, Grandmother. Im sorry, Jared. Its all my fault. Im sorry Makenna stood by the bed, wiping her tears and sobbing. Jared had a headache from her crying, so he was not in the mood tofort her. He raised his arm and rubbed his head, Okay, stop crying! Hearing the impatience in his voice, Makenna stopped crying and looked at him with her grieved eyes. Sure enough, he was now immune to her crying to a certain degree. Before, as long as she cried, he would leave everything behind and go tofort her no matter how busy he was,. Thinking of this, Makenna panicked and couldnt help biting her nails. Well, the patients wound has been bandaged with medicine. Just take good care of it next, but it cant be hit again. Otherwise, not only will the wound crack, but the fixed ribs will also break again. The doctor took off his blood-stained gloves and reminded them seriously. Lady Georgia nodded repeatedly, Dont worry, I will keep an eye. I wont let some brainless people hurt my grandson again! She looked at Makenna meaningfully. Makenna lowered her head in humiliation, not daring to make a sound. After the doctor left, Lady Georgia rubbed her walking stick and said, All right, you can go back now. I have something to tell Jared. Im not leaving. I want to stay with Jared. Makenna tugged at Jareds sleeve and said immediately. Lady Georgias face darkened and she looked at her even more sinisterly, Miss Gardner, dont you understand that youre the one least weed here? Makenna was extremely embarrassed to be rejected in public. She looked at Jared and her lips moved. She was about to say something. Jared pulled out his arm and said, Makenna, you can go back first. Jared Makenna was still a little reluctant. Jared pursed his thin lips and looked at her deeply, Go back. Makenna shuddered at his gaze and felt as if he had seen through her. She subconsciously avoided his gaze and nodded, Okay, Ille and see you next time. After that, she picked up her bag and left. Shonna and Ben also left. Only Lady Georgia, Mrs. Murphy, and Jared were left in the ward. Lady Georgia sat down with the help of Mrs. Murphy. She looked at her grandson meaningfully and said, Why did I find that when you woke up this time, your attitude towards Makenna seemed to have be more indifferent. You didntply with her like before. Jared put one arm on his eyes and said, I suddenly understood something. Maybe its because Iplied with her every wish before that she became more and more arrogant. Most importantly, when he woke up this time, he could clearly feel that something seemed to have been unshackled in his heart. For example, when he saw Makenna crying or being wronged in the past, he had a voice in his heart, telling him that he had tofort and spoil her. But now he suddenly found that voice became much small, and he felt much more rxed. Thats right. Lady Georgia smiled with relief, Jared, youve finally changed back to the way you used to be. The way I used to be. Jared looked at her in a daze, not understanding what she meant. Chapter 232 Like a Puppet Lady Georgia nodded and said, Yes, you are different from the way you used to be. You werent so aloof. It could even be said that you were mild in the past. But six years ago, you seemed to have changed into another person after that incident. If it werent for your birthmark, I would have thought that you were reced by someone else. Jareds face stiffened. ording to his grandmothers description, he used to be a totally different person. However, he had no impression of his previous character. How could this be? Jared pressed a hand on his forehead, and his head began to ache again. The strange images popped up in his mind again. They shed by so fast that he couldnt catch them. Jared, whats wrong? Seeing Jareds expression, Lady Georgia hurriedly asked. Jared pinched the space between his eyebrows and said, Im fine. Grandmother, tell me what I was like. Sure. Lady Georgia happily agreed, In the past, you werent reserved but instead talkative, and you treated everyone politely. However, ever since you told me that you and your pen pal Makenna were together, I noticed that there was only Makenna in your eyes. You could no longer see anything else. You just tagged along Makenna like a puppet. No, its impossible. Jared clenched his fists and subconsciously retorted that this was not true. How could he be like a puppet? However, when he thought of how he doted on and protected Makenna, he lost his voice. He knew that Makenna had done a lot of wrong things, but he had never thought about criticizing her or punishing her. On the contrary, he helped her to end it. Because she cried, he was softhearted to do so. What else could he be but a puppet? He shouldnt be like this, but the memory in his mind told him that he had indeed be such a person. Seeing that her grandson had fallen into deep self-doubt, Lady Georgia sighed. All right, all right. Its useless to talk about this now. Let me ask you. Why did you have a car ident near Ambers home? Were you going to see Amber? Lady Georgia caressed Jareds forehead and asked. Jareds eyes became evasive, and he didnt answer. Lady Georgia curled up her lips and said, Forget it. Id better go to rest. Amber said that even though Im worried about you, I still have to rest. Amber knows that I had a car ident? Jareds expression changed slightly and he immediately asked. Lady Georgia nodded. Yes, youre on the headlines because of the car ident. How could she not know? Jared looked down to hide the emotions in his eyes, Then did she He wanted to know if Amber had asked about his condition ore to the hospital to visit him. Is there anything? Lady Georgia looked at him. Jareds thin lips opened, but in the end, he didnt finish his sentence. He just replied, Nothing. How childish you are. Lady Georgia red at him, Forget it. Im leaving. Rest now. Jared replied with an hmm and a trace of disappointment shed across his eyes. It seemed that Amber had never asked him, let alonee to see him. Otherwise, how could his grandmother not tell him? Knowing that he had a car ident at Kelsington Bay, it was impossible for Amber not to figure out that he was there to see her. However, she still did note to visit him. Was she really that cold-hearted? Jareds handsome face was calm but he felt ufortable in heart. In the Goldstone Co. Jeremy drank afternoon tea with Amber in the office for a while. Then he received a call from his agent, which asked him to go back to thepany for a meeting. As soon as he left, Ste came. When she learned that Jeremy had left, she pouted in dejection, Imte. Why are you so concerned about Jeremy? Amber pointed at the chair opposite her and gestured for her to sit down. After Ste sat down, her expression became serious, Ms. Reed, let me tell you the truth. I suspect that he is the one I have been looking for. Eh? Amber was puzzled. Ste picked up the teacup and took a sip, Ms. Reed, you should know that I have been looking for someone, right? Amber nodded, I know. You asked for leave twice because of this person. Yeah. Ste sighed, In fact, Im from Capital. Im a bodyguard of a powerful family. I came to Olkmore City this time to look for the youngest son of my master. So now you suspect that Jeremy is the one? Amber raised her eyebrow. Yes, because Mr. Lynch looks very simr to the master, and his age matches the Young Masters, I am now very sure that he is Young Master. Ste said. Amber smiled and said, What if hes not? Besides, Jeremy has parents. Although they passed away long time ago, I have seen them in photos. There was also resemnce between Jeremy and them. I have found some evidence. First of all, Ensford Town is the ce where Mr. Lynch grew up. And we found that the young master used to live in Ensford Town, too. In addition, Mr. Lynch and our old master looked really alike. What a coincidence, so how could he not be the young master? Thats true. Amber nodded. Ste grasped her hand and said, Ms. Reed, can you do me a favor? Help me get a few hairs of Mr. Lynch. I want to do a DNA test. Well Ill ask for Jeremys permission. If he doesnt want to, I cant force him. Ste held her hand and looked at her gratefully, Thank you, Ms. Reed. Its very kind of you to help me. If he doesnt agree, Ill think of my own way. Well, Ms. Reed, I still have work to do. Ill go back to the finance department first. After that, Ste let go of Ambers hand and went out while humming.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Shes really a woman of action. Amber shook her head. Suddenly, her phone rang. Amber put down the pen and picked it up. Seeing Haydens name, she answered directly, Hello. Auntie. However, it was not Haydens voiceing from the phone, but a childs sweet voice. Amber suddenlyughed, Is it Jayden? Its me, auntie. Jayden misses you. Jayden held the mobile phone with both hands and spoke timidly. Ambers heart melted, If you miss me, you can ask your uncle to bring you here. Okay, my uncle Before Jayden finished speaking, Amber heard Haydens voice, Boy, give me the phone. No. Jayden hid the phone behind his back. Hayden looked at his movement and chuckled, Boy, do you think I cant get it just because you hide it behind your back? As he said this, Hayden bent down and snatched the phone directly. Then he put his big hand on Jaydens head, making Jayden unable to kick him no matter how hard he tried. Seeing this scene, Jayden pouted and was about to cry. However, Hayden smiled proudly and put the phone to his ear with the other hand, Amber, its me. Did you do anything bad to Jayden? Amber questioned. Hayden rolled his eyes guiltily but he replied in a serious tone, No, he is my nephew. How can I bully him? Really? Amber narrowed her eyes in disbelief. Hayden nodded repeatedly, Of course its true. If you dont believe me, Ill ask Jayden to tell you in person. He put his mobile phone in front of Jayden, but he raised his chin at the pile of toys on the ground, warning Jayden not to talk nonsense, or he would take his toys away. Jayden understood the look in the bad uncles eyes. Tears welled up in his eyes, but he dared not cry loud. He could only swallow the bitter water of grievance under the threat of the bad uncle. He forced a smile and said, Auntie, uncle really didnt bully me. Hearing Jaydens words, Amber finally believed it. Hayden gave Jayden a thumbs-up, and then went upstairs with the mobile phone. Amber, Ive found someone to y Maka Gardner. Chapter 233 Taking the Initiative to Attack Amber straightened her back and asked, You did? Yes. Amber bit her lip, Where did you find her? In a slum, shees from a family that prefer boy to girl. Moreover, she has been abused since she was a child and didnt receive much education. Hayden replied. Amber frowned, Is this really the one were looking for? If she was undereducated, how was she able to be their spy? Hayden seemed to have guessed what she was thinking. He smiled, No. On the contrary, she is very suitable. Her eyes are exactly the same as Mrs. Gardners. And think about it, a girl who has been abused since she was a child and hasnt never been to school? Isnt this enough to make the Gardners feel guiltier? Ambers eyes lit up as she instantly understood what he meant, Are you trying to make use of Trenton Gardner and his wifes guilt towards Maka? Thats right. The worse Maka Gardners past life appeared to be, the better Trenton Gardner and his wife will treat her. This way, the fake Maka will be able to enter the Gardner family and help us get the information we want. Hayden threw himself on the bed and saidzily. I see. When will you arrange the fake Maka to meet the Gardner family? In two days. Im busy training the fake Maka so that she wont give herself away. Also, I need you to get the DNA sample a Gardner for me. Then Ill send someone to the major hospitals to make arrangements. In this way, no matter how the Gardner family and the fake Maka do the DNA test, it will only show that the girl is their biological daughter. Amber curled her lips, Okay, Ill think of a way to get it. Great. Hayden stretched himself while saying, I believe you. After the call, Amber put down her phone, her eyes sparkling. It seemed that she had to find a way to meet Makenna in order to get her hair. As for Trenton and his wife, they were not in her consideration at all. Firstly, she had no reason to meet them. Secondly, even if she met them, she didnt know how to get their hair. She couldnt just pluck it directly from their head, right? However, Makenna was different. She had every reason to pull Makennas hair off. As she thought about it, Amber called her secretary She Dawson in. Ms. Reed, what can I do for you? She stood in front of her desk. Amber leaned back, Find someone to keep an eye on Makenna and see where shell go in the next two days. Although She was confused about why Amber wanted to do this, she did not ask more and just nodded, Got it. Go ahead. Amber raised her chin. She turned around and went out. Amber then got back to her work. In the next two days, ording to Shes report, Makenna almost never left the Gardner family. The only two times she went out was to the hospital. She must have been to visit Jared there. However, Makenna left in less than two minutes and drove back to the Gardner family. It happened twice, and since then she hadnt stepped out of the Gardner familys gate again. Amber couldnt help but feel a little anxious. The fake Maka was about to finish her training with Hayden, but she hadnt gotten Makennas hair yet. No. Amber put on her coat, picked up her purse, and walked out of the office. She had to take the initiative and could not wait anymore. The person who had been keeping an eye on Makenna sent a message saying that Makenna was driving towards the hospital, again. Amber didnt know how long Makenna would stay in the hospital this time, but she had to meet Makenna before she left the hospital. Soon, Amber arrived at the hospital. She called Elias while walking toward the gate of the hospital. This is the first time you took the initiative to contact me. Elias answered the phone quickly. He was so happy that he could receive her call. Amber didnt know whether he was really happy or not. She stood in the corner of the hall and asked, Is Makenna still in the hospital? You want to see her? Elias frowned. Yes, is she still there? She is outside Jareds ward. She wanted to see Jared, but he refused. Elias looked at the woman pouting outside the ward, a hint of sarcasm shing across his eyes. Amber blinked in surprise. Jared refused to see her? How was it possible! Makenna was his treasure. He could restrain himself from seeing her? Yes, Jared is acting strange these two days. He is willing to see everyone except Makenna. Amber waspletely shocked. It was true. Jared hadnt seen Makenna for two days. No wonder the man who kept an eye on her said that in these two days Makenna had only stayed in the hospital for a few minutes before she left. Whats wrong? Didnt they love each other? Howe they fell out? Amber sneered and stopped bothering with it. She asked, I see. Can you do me a favor? Sure, I can do anything you want. Elias suddenly became excited. She asked him for help. Did his angel begin to forgive him? Ambers mouth twitched when she heard the excitement in Elias voice. She did not understand why he was so happy to be asked for help. Can you find a way to lead Makenna into the hall? I want her to see me. Elias narrowed his eyes in confusion and asked, You want to see her? Kind of. Amber obviously did not intend to exin to him the reason. Elias didnt ask any more. He just replied, Okay. Ill have her be there as soon as possible. Thank you. Amber hung up. Elias put down his phone and went to Makenna. With his hands in his white coat, he looked at the closed door. Since he doesnt want to see you, you can go back first. Its useless to wait any longer. Didnt you already know two days ago? Makenna clenched her fists. Elias, do you think Jared has known what I did? Like, I pretended to have split personalities Or Jared had known she was posing as his pen friend. At the thought of these two possibilities, Makennas heart began to race. Whether it was the former or thetter, she was doomed. I dont think so. If he had, he would have seen you at an earlier time, instead of not refusing you like this. Elias shrugged and replied. Hearing his words, Makenna calmed down a little, but she was still a little worried. Then tell me, why did he refuse to see me? Even though the reason why Jared refuse to see her was not because he found out those two things, she was still very flustered.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. If Jared gradually became indifferent to her even though he didnt know these two things, then her position as his fiance was no longer secure. Who knows? Maybe he is still angry with you for making his wound split two days ago. Elias said yfully with a smile. Jared is not that petty, is he? I guess so. As for whether its true or not, you can verify it yourself. But obviously, he doesnt want to see you now. You can go back first. If he is willing to see you in a few days, you can ask him then. Makenna thought about it and agreed. Alright then. Please tell Jared that Im leaving. Sure. Elias promised and pushed the door open. Makenna watched the door of the ward closed again. She turned around and walked towards the elevator. In the ward, Jared was reading a document. Hearing the footsteps, he said without looking up, Its not the time for the check-up yet. Whats up? Im here to tell you something. Makennas gone. Elias leaned against the wall and looked at him. Jared nodded, indicating that he got it. Seeing him being calm, Elias could not help raising his eyebrows. So indifferent. Thats not your usual attitude toward Makenna. Chapter 234 Plucking Makenna’s Hair Jared paused for a moment as he turned the page, his eyes blinking. Then tell me, whats my usual attitude towards Makenna? Tender, doting, and obedient. Elias slowly uttered these three words. Jared frowned. Elias crossed his arms and said, You dont seem to be very happy about my conclusion? Im not unhappy about it. Jared put his attention back on the document. He could not deny that Elias words were correct. He had indeed treated Makenna in that way before. Then why are you frowning? Elias looked at him. Jared said tly, Nothing. Elias chuckled, I suddenly find that youve changed a lot since the car ident, especially your attitude toward Makenna. Whats wrong with you? Why do you suddenly turn a cold shoulder to her? Jared picked up his pen and signed his name on the document. Nothing. Ive just found that my previous attitude toward Makenna was not okay and wanted to rectify my ways of treating her. But you refuse to see her. Jared closed the file, put it aside, took another one and opened it. Right now, his feelings for Makenna were veryplicated. He could clearly feel that he no longer had any affection for her. He also vaguely understood that he probably didnt love her anymore, so he didnt want to see her. In addition, there was another thing that made him feel very strange. He found that though he had no affection for Makenna, when he saw her, his mood was still affected by her. Just like before, whenever he had seen Makenna being wronged, he had wanted to give her everything. Although this feeling was a lot weaker now, it still existed, which made him quite ufortable. The most direct evidence was that the day before yesterday. He saw Makenna through the ss on the door of the ward. At that moment, when he met Makennas red eyes, his heart ached. He wanted to call her in, wipe away her tears, and ask her not to cry. But before he could do that, his grandmother drove her away. However, as soon as Makenna left, the heartache disappeared. He didnt have the impulsion to coax her out of crying. He suddenly changed back to his calm state before seeing her, as if everything had just been an illusion. However, he knew that it was not an illusion. As long as he saw Makenna, his mind and feelings would no longer be under his control. It was like there was an invisible hand pushing him to treat Makenna well and love her. Thinking of this, Jared suddenly clenched his pen and covered the surging undercurrents in his eyes. Seeing Jared did not speak, Elias waved his hands and turned to leave. In the lobby corridor on the first floor of the hospital. When Makenna came out of the elevator, she saw Amber passing by. Amber also saw her, and she deliberately showed surprise on her face. Miss Gardner, what a coincidence. Makenna didnt know that Amber hade especially for her. She clenched her fists and asked, What are you doing in the hospital? Was she here to see Jared? As if she had seen through Makennas thoughts, her eyes lit up. She smiled and said, Of course, Im here to see Mr. Farrell. I heard that he had a car ident. As his ex-wife, I should show my concern. After all, we loved each other once. Miss Gardner, did you see Mr. Farrell? Thats perfect. Could you tell me his ward number? Dont even think about it! Makenna yelled with bloodshot eyes. Amber pretended to be disappointed and sighed. Well, forget it. Id better go to the reception and ask. As she spoke, she was about to walk past Makenna and enter the elevator. Makenna grabbed her by the arm and pulled her back. Dont go. Im warning you, Amber. Youre not allowed to see Jared. Hes my fianc! So what? You are not married, are you? Amber looked at Makenna with a faint smile. Makenna was enraged by her smile and words. Her body trembled slightly as she said, Well get married sooner orter! I dont think so. I heard that Mr. Farrell has been shunning you for two days. It seems that he wants to break up with you. Thats great. My chance hase. Amber lifted her hair and said with a sweet smile. However, she was retching in her heart. It turned out that pretending to be a bitch was such a disgusting job. She would never do it again. Makennas expression changed. What do you mean? Your chance ising? You want to remarry Jared? Yes, Im pregnant. The child is his. Of course, we are to remarry. I cant let the child have no daddy. I think Miss Gardner is so generous that you dont want to see an innocent child without aplete family, do you? Amber blinked and observed Makennas expression. As she had expected, her expression gradually became distorted and ferocious. Amber knew that she was pregnant with Jareds child. Sure enough, once she found out, she would definitely find a way to remarry Jared. She even said that she didnt love him anymore. What nonsense! Makenna had no time to think about how Amber had found it out. She stared at Ambers belly sinisterly. It was this little bastards fault. As long as he was gone, she would not be able to remarry Jared. Makennaughed wildly and suddenly pushed Amber. Amber had been on guard against her. She narrowed her eyes and dodged to the side. Makenna missed and fell to the ground. Amber sneered. She stepped forward, grabbed Makennas hair, lifted her upper body, and pped her face with the other hand. The sound was very crisp and loud. A few marks immediately appeared on Makennas face. She looked extremely pathetic. Neither of them noticed that the elevator behind them suddenly opened. A man in a wheelchair was watching them. His hands on the armrest of the wheelchair were clenched into fists, as if he was suppressing something. Amber, how dare you hit me? Makenna was pressed to the ground by Amber. Her strength couldntpare to Ambers. Naturally, she couldnt push Amber away and get up. She could only pinch Ambers arms tightly so that Amber would be so painful and let go of her. However, Amber didnt. The harder she pinched, the tighter Amber pulled her hair. Makenna felt as if her scalp was about to be ripped off. Her face was twisted in pain. Why not? Who do you think you are? You pushed me and tried to hurt my child. I hit you just to protect myself. Even if you call the police, I have my reasons to charge you. As Amber spoke, she tugged at Makennas hair again. In fact, she had deliberately told Makenna that the child was Jareds. She had also deliberately told her that she wanted to remarry Jared. Her aim was to provoke Makenna into attacking her. In this way, she had a reason to fight back and pull Makennas hair. Although this method was a little risky and she was likely to be hurt, in order not to be suspected that she deliberately plucked Makennas hair off, she could onlye up with this n. Fortunately, she was on guard against Makenna in advance, so she did not have himself hurt. Ah! Makenna was in so much pain that tears welled up in her eyes. She red at Amber viciously. Let me go!N?velDrama.Org is the owner. I wont! She looked at her mockingly. Chapter 235 Are You Having a Fever? Makenna was trembling with anger. What on earth do you want? Amber patted her on the face and said yfully, I dont want anything. I just want you to see me and Jared get married again, and then the three of us will live a happy life. In the elevator, when the man heard this, his clenched hands loosened a little, and an indescribable joy rose in his heart. Outside, Makenna sneered. Do you think its possible? Jared doesnt love you at all. He wont marry you again! Jared had not realized that he loved her. As long as she didnt have Jared realize it, it wouldnt be easy for Amber to achieve her goal. Moreover, Amber did not have the chance to remarry Jared. Dont you think so? Six years ago, Jared married me though he didnt love me. Amber irritated her heart with a smile. Makenna gnashed her teeth. You Alright, I wont tease you anymore. Im tired. Amber let go of Makennas hair. Makennas scalp was finally relieved. She pushed Amber away, sat up with her painful head in her arms. She looked at Amber coldly. Lets wait and see! After saying that, she stood up and ran away without looking around. She was afraid that if she didnt leave, Amber might catch her because of her words and beat her again. She was unable to overpower Amber! Looking at Makenna running away, Amber pursed her lips. Then, she looked down at her hand. There was a handful of ck hair that had been pulled off from Makennas head. It should be enough for Hayden. Amber smiled. She took out a seble stic bag from her purse, put the hair into it, and have it sealed. She put it back in her purse, pped her hands, and was ready to leave the hospital. Suddenly, she saw someone out of the corner of her eye and was slightly stunned. Youre here? Amber put away the smile on her face and looked at Jared in the elevator expressionlessly. When was he there? Jared saw the change in her expression and his eyes glinted nervously. Its me. He controlled the wheelchair toe out and stop in front of her. It was the first time Amber had seen such a weak Jared. Jared had been injured several times for her, but he had never worn a hospital gown like this, nor had he never stayed in hospital for so long. How long have you been here? Did you see everything just now? Amber asked. Yes. So are you going to avenge Makenna now? Amber looked at him with a sneer. Jared shook his head and said, No, I am not. In fact, in the elevator, when he saw Makenna being beaten by her, he was really angry. He also wanted to pull Amber away to release Makenna and seek justice for her. But he knew that this was not necessarily his real intention, so he had been holding it back and did not go out. Sure enough, after Makenna left, he calmed down in an instant. All the thoughts of seeking justice were gone. Once again, he proved that his judgement and mood would indeed be affected by Makenna. As for the reason, he was not clear. Perhaps ity with Makenna. You are not going to avenge Makenna? Amber was surprised. Seeing that she didnt believe him, Jared pursed his thin lips in difort. No. Amber stared at him for a long while, and then said with a faint smile, Well then, thank you for letting me go, Mr. Farrell. I am leaving now. She waved her hand and was about to leave. Jared stopped her. Hold on. What? Amber turned to look at him. I heard what you just said. What I just said? Amber looked puzzled. What did I say? Jared was a bit upset. How could she forget what she had just said? You say that you want to remarry me. Jared replied in a deep voice. Amber suddenly understood. So its this. Why, Mr. Farrell, why do you suddenly mention this? Do you have any thoughts? She looked at him with interest. Jared blinked. If this is what you want, I agree. Ambers expression froze. It took her quite a while to react. She was a little dumbfounded. Wait, Mr. Farrell, are your having a fever and it burnt your brain, huh? You mean you can remarry me? Jared agreed, For the sake of the child Hold on. Amber interrupted him, and then reached out to touch his forehead. Jared felt her palm on his forehead. It was soft and a little hot, which made his heart flutter. Soon, Amber took her hand away.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Jared suddenly felt a bit lost. You are not having a fever. Amber crossed her arms. Why are you talking nonsense? Jared frowned. Did she think he was talking nonsense? Mr. Farrell, dont be funny. What do you mean by for the sake of the child? Does my child have anything to do with you? Is he yours? Its weird that you are so eager to be a father. Amber curled her lips and said sarcastically. Jareds pupils trembled slightly. What did she mean? She didnt know that the child was his? Then why did she say they were a family just now? He had thought she knew! And, Amber didnt know what Jared was thinking, nor did she want to know. She said coldly, Ive never thought of remarrying you. I said those just now to tease Makenna on purpose. Mr. Farrell, why do you take it seriously? Amber sneered and turned to leave. She didnt know why he suddenly agreed to remarry. But she didnt like his behavior. She wondered if he really loved Makenna. Otherwise, why would he say that he was willing to remarry? After Amber left, Jared stared at the direction she left. He pursed his lips without saying a word. At this time, the door of the elevator opened and Ben came out. Mr. Farrell, Im sorry. I dont know whats wrong with this elevator. It has stopped here for a long time. It doesnt matter. Jared lowered his eyes and said tly. Seeing that he was not angry, Ben breathed a sigh of relief. Then he stood behind him and took over the wheelchair. Mr. Farrell, are you really going back to thepany for a meeting? Better not to go? What if you cant stand it? All right, lets go. Jared interrupted him impatiently and knocked on the armrest of the wheelchair, indicating that he should go. Seeing that Jared insisted on going, Ben had to sigh and push him to the parking lot. Amber left the hospital and went straight to Haydens. It was the first time she hade here. Unlike most modern vis, Haydens was an antique mansion, making people feel they had traveled back in time. Oh, its you. Come in. Hayden opened the door and smiled brightly when he saw Amber. Amber walked in. Sorry to disturb you. Not at all. One day this is gonna be your Realizing that he seemed to say something he shouldnt. He coughed lightly, and then quickly closed his mouth. Amber looked at him suspiciously. My what? Haha. Nothing. Sit down. Haydenughed and pointed to an armchair in the hall, indicating for her to sit down. Amber felt that he was strange, but she didnt bother to ask why. She thanked him and sat down. The butler came over to serve tea. When he saw Amber, he smiled from ear to ear. This must be the girl Mr. Cohen liked, right? Not bad, so beautiful! Chapter 236 Jared Was Discharged from the Hospital Looking at the butlers smile, Amber felt embarrassed and creepy. Plus the strange look of Hayden just now Why did she feel that the Cohen family was a little abnormal? Realizing that she was being rude, Amber coughed and adjusted her mood. Miss Reed, please have some tea. The butler handed her a teacup. Amber took it with a smile. Thank you. Youre wee. The butler waved his hand and said, You can talk to Mr. Cohen. Call me if you need anything. Make yourself at home. Okay The corner of Ambers mouth twitched as she forced a smile and nodded. The housekeeper was a bit too hospitable. He told her to regard the ce as her house. In that way, she felt more stressed. Well, uncle, have a rest. Hayden also picked up a cup of tea and hinted the housekeeper to leave.N?velDrama.Org is the owner. If he didnt leave, Hayden was worried that the housekeeper would blurt out that he liked her. He couldnt imagine what would happen if Amber knew that. Alright, Ill go now. The housekeeper thought that Hayden couldnt wait to be alone with Amber, so he said with a grin. When he left, he didnt forget to give Hayden a wink which implied I have faith in you, which amused Hayden. Please dont mind. Our housekeeper has always been enthusiastic. Hes a kidult. Hayden spoke to Amber sitting opposite him. Amber shook her head. Thats Ok. I like him. Hes very kind. By the way, Ive brought the DNA sample of the Gardner family that you asked for. She put down the teacup and took out a stic bag containing Makennas hair. When Hayden saw it, he almost spat out the tea. So much hair? Uh I identally pulled a little more than enough. Anyway, here you are. Amber threw the hair to him. Hayden hurriedly caught it and asked, You pulled it? Did you pull the hair straight from Makennas head? Amber smiled at him. Yeah, something like that. Why did Makenna let you do that? Tell me what happened. Hayden put down the hair and moved the armchair to her side. He gazed at her curiously. Seeing how eager he wanted to know, Amber told him the whole story. Haydenughed loudly with his hands on his belly. Well done, Amber. You are so clever. You deliberately provoked her to make her hit you first, and then you had a reason to fight back. In this way, no one will doubt that you pulled her hair for another purpose. Yes, if I pulled her hair directly, she would definitely suspect why I did that. One has to be flexible, huh? Amber spread out her hands. Okay, Ill ask someone toe and take the hair away. He took out his mobile phone from his trouser pocket and made a phone call. Amber sat in the chair and listened quietly. About half an hourter, Makennas hair was taken away. Amber was about to leave, but the housekeeper and Hayden asked her to stay and have dinner. After dinner, Hayden drove her back to Kelsington Bay. Ill take you to see the fake Maka tomorrow. After Amber got out of the car, Hayden lowered the window and said to her. Ambers eyes shed and she nodded in agreement. Okay, I want to give her the ne too. Thats the deal. See you tomorrow. Hayden waved his hand. Amber replied. See you tomorrow. Then, Hayden winded the window up and drove away. Amber had been standing on the side of the road, watching he drive away. She didnt entered the apartment building until she couldnt see the car anymore. A bit further, in a car parked by the roadside, Jared looked at Amber with brooding eyes, his face expressionless. However, Ben knew that he was in a bad mood. Was it because he saw Miss Reed getting out of another mans car? Mr. Farrell, it seems like Mr. Cohens car. Ben turned to the man in the back seat. Jared looked down to hide his emotions in his eyes and did not reply. Of course, he knew the car belonged to Hayden. He was just wondering why Amber woulde back with Hayden. Where had they been? What did they do? He had a lot of doubts, which made the atmosphere around him tense. He clenched his fists and said with a gloomy face, Lets go. Arent you going to look for Miss Reed? Ben asked in surprise. Jared narrowed his eyes. Why should I look for her? Ben didnt say anything, but he wasughing in his heart. Alright, Mr. Farrell was jealous. When he saw Miss Reeding back with another man, he was so angry that he had to storm away. Well, they woulde again anyway. Thinking of that, Ben shrugged his shoulders and started the car. Soon, they arrived at the Farrells Mansion. Jared was pushed in by Ben. As soon as he entered the entrance-hall, he heard two sounds. Then, colorful paper fireworks fell down from the top on his body. Brother, congrattions on leaving the hospital! Logan stood at the stairs between the living room and the entrance-hall and congratted Jared with a smile. Jared looked at the confetti falling down and knew that Logan had cracked the confetti cannon. Jared, wee home. Lady Georgia also said with a smile. Shonna chimed in, Wee back, dear. Jareds expression softened a lot. He patted the confetti off his clothes and said, Thanks. Brother, Ill push you in. Logan dropped the cannon in his hands and walked towards Ben. Ben made way for him. Mr. Farrell, Ill leave now. Ok. Jared nodded. Ben said goodbye to Lady Georgia and turned to leave. The moment he walked out of the gate of Farrells Mansion, he looked up at the starry sky and a tear fell from the corner of his eyes. Great, hes finally off work! It wasnt easy! Inside the mansion, Logan pushed Jared into the living room. Brother, didnt you leave the hospital in the afternoon? Why are you back sote? Jareds eyes shed. Im a little ufortable and I asked Ben to take me out to get some fresh air. Hearing that he felt ufortable, Lady Georgia suddenly turned back and said, I told you not to leave the hospital so early. Stay there for a few more days. You didnt listen. Whats wrong with you? Ill ask the doctor toe and have a look. No need, Grandmother. Im fine now. Jared rubbed his temples and replied. In fact, he didnt feel ufortable. He just suddenly wanted to leave the hospital. He wanted to see Amber first, so he asked Ben to take him there. He didnt expect to see her in Haydens car. While they were talking, they arrived at the living room. Shonna suddenly said mysteriously, By the way, Jared, theres a surprise. A surprise? Jared raised his eyebrows. Lady Georgia and Logan rolled their eyes at the same time and did not say anything. Of course, the surprise is there. Shonna pointed to a direction. Jared looked up and saw a woman standing up from the sofa with her back to him. The woman slowly turned around, showing a beautiful face. She was twisting her fingers and looking at him uneasily. Jared. Jareds expression changed slightly. The gentleness in his eyes vanished. His hand clenched on the armrest of the wheelchair, and he threw a cold nce at Shonna. Was this the surprise she said? Chapter 237 Break up with Makenna Shonna didnt know that Jared was looking at her, so she said happily, Jared, Makenna specially came to see you. You refused to see her these two days. Even if there is a conflict between you two, its time to solve the problem. Makenna will live at home tonight. You guys can talk. No need. Jared lowered his eyes and rejected her suggestion. Makennas eyes widened. Jared, what did I do? Youve been so cold to me recently. Tell me. Ill correct my mistake. She touched her chest and looked at him sadly. Lady Georgia and Logan also looked at Jared, wanting to know the reason. Jared pursed his thin lips. You didnt do anything wrong. The reason was that he did not love her anymore and did not know how to face her. And the most important thing was that his mind and emotions would be affected by her when he faced her. He even did things that he couldnt believe he would ever do. For example, once Makenna was discharged from the hospital, he asked Amber to move out because of Makennas words. At that time, Amber was still his wife. Even if he didnt love Amber, he had no reason to drive her out, but he did so anyway. Moreover, Makenna had attacked Amber several times. Even if it was her second personality that did it, it was still against thew. However, he had never thought of sending her to the police station. The strangest thing was that he had never felt that he had done anything wrong before. It was not until this car ident that he suddenly realized he was not only a dickhead, but also an unprincipled one! That was not him. Jared gritted his teeth. He was sure that he was not being himself before the car ident! For someone who had been receiving the best education since he was a child, it was preposterous for him to have done such stupid things. There must be something wrong with him. Logan, take me upstairs. Thinking of that, Jared lowered his head slightly to hide the gloom on his face. Ok. Logan responded and pushed him towards the elevator. Jared had asked Ben to find someone to install the elevator a few days ago. It would be easier for him to go upstairs, considering his situation now. Jared Makenna saw that Jared didnt even look at her or say a word to her. She was so anxious and she went upstairs to catch up with him. She came to ask Jared what happened to him and why he didnt see her. And she wondered why he was so cold to her. However, she did not expect that he didnt give her a response at all. Makenna was stopped by Lady Georgia after taking two steps. Lady Georgia did not hide the gloat in her eyes. Miss Gardner, its gettingte. My grandson is going to rest. Its time for you to go back. But Auntie asked me to Im here. What she said doesnt count. Lady Georgia nced at Shonna. Shonna had always been afraid of her mother-inw. As soon as she met Lady Georgias eyes, she immediately lowered her head. Come on, send Miss Gardner off! Lady Georgia shouted at the servants. The servant immediately came over and made an inviting gesture to Makenna. Miss Gardner, please. Makenna bit her lip and red angrily at the old madam before stomping her feet and leaving. Logan pushed Jared into his upstairs room. Brother, have a good rest. Gnight. Wait. Jared stopped him. Logan turned around and asked, Brother, is there anything else?Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Howe suddenly dislike Makenna? I remember that you used to like her as much as Mom did, didnt you? Jared looked up at him. Logan scratched her head. Thats right. Mom always told me that Makenna was so good. Plus, you like her. I thought that a girl who had won your heart must be someone really nice. Thats why I had a good impression on her. However, after I learned about what shes really like, I just feel sick of her. Jared fell silent. Surely. When you realize someone who once seemed so nice to you is actually a vicious person, you would want to distance yourself from that person. But he didnt have such a thought at all before. Seeing that his brother did not speak, Logan blinked and said, Brother, why do you ask this? Nothing. Jared said lightly. Logan rolled his eyes and asked with a curious look, By the way, what happened to you and Makenna? Did you quarrel with each other? No. I dont believe it. Logan looked at him with an expression of you are lying and said, If there is no quarrel or conflict between you, why do you guys look like youre going to break up? Jared pursed his thin lips and said, Maybe I should break up with her. He wanted to be a normal person, but not a puppet manipted by Makenna emotionally. As for the promise he had made to her before, he suspected whether he was really willing to keep it. He vaguely felt that he was not! Brother, what did you just say? You you want to Get out. I want to rest. Jared interrupted Logan before he could finish his sentence. Logan walked out of his room in a trance. It took him a while to recover before he swallowed his saliva. God, his brother was going to break up with Makenna! He had to tell Amber such good news. Logan took out her phone and called Amber excitedly. Amber was taking a bath. When she heard her phone ringing, she took it and looked at it. She didnt want to answer it and hung up. Logan pouted, feeling wronged. What? Why did you hang up? Fine, Ill call again. Ill keep calling until you answer. He snorted and continued to dial. Amber answered angrily, Whats the shit? Amber, dont be so rude. Jared leaned against the wall of the corridor and shook his legszily. He was extremely pleased. She answered his call in the end. Kid, are you teaching me now? Amber pursed her lips in annoyance. Hurry up ande to the point. If theres nothing else, then bye! Im taking a bath. When he heard the words taking a bath, the boy blushed and stammered, I I just want to tell you some good news. My brother is going to break up with Makenna. What? Amber paused for a moment, and then sat up straight from the bathtub in surprise. Break up? Yes, my brother said it himself. Amber, are you happy? Amber frowned and said, Why should I be happy? What does it have to do with me? Do you think Ill marry your brother after they break up? She rolled her eyes, but she couldnt help wondering whether Jared was going to break up with Makenna because of what she said in the hospital. Why cant you marry my brother again? I think you and my brother are a good match. Logan muttered. There was mockery in Ambers eyes, and her tone became much colder. Logan, arent you being guilty? Dont forget that you used to think that Im not worthy of your big brother. You even thought that your big brother couldnt marry Makenna because of me. Its really ironic for you to say something like that now. After that, she hung up and threw her phone aside. Then she continued to take the bath. On the other end of the line, Logan drooped his head, knowing that he was in the wrong. What are you doing here? Shonna came up with medicine. When she saw her youngest son standing in the corridor, who was unhappy, she couldnt help but frowned. Nothing Logan replied dejectedly and went into his room. Whats wrong with him? Shonna shook her head and knocked on Jareds door without thinking too much. Jared, are you there? Chapter 238 Makenna Wasn’t A Real Gardner Come in. Jared leaned against the head of the bed, reading a book in his hand. Shonna opened the door and went in. Jared, this is the medicine. Remember to take it. Thank you, Mom. Jared nodded slightly. Have a rest early. Okay? Jared nodded and said, Good night. After Shonna left, he put away the book in his hand and took the medicine and the cup from the bedside table. He swallowed the colorful and bitter pills without any expression. After taking the medicine, he continued to read for a while, and soon he felt drowsy. He knew that it was the side effects of the pills. When he was in the hospital, every time he took the medicine, he would feel dizzy and wanted to sleep. Jared put the book aside andy down before he fell asleep soon. That night, he had a long nightmare. In his dream, after Makenna woke up, he brought her back like he did in real life, and then asked Amber to move out. However, Amber didnt agree to move out, and he asked someone to throw her things out of the Farrells Mansion. In his dream, Amber didnt divorce him. Instead, he proposed a divorce while Amber didnt want to divorce, so he humiliated her and forced her. But, Makenna was just like the one in real life, hurting Amber in many ways. He thought it was Amber who was bullying Makenna, so he tortured Amber and even sent her to prison Jared found himself sweating all over when he woke up. He looked at his hands and then around his own room. Finally, he breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it was just a dream, not a real one. But there was a voice in his heart telling him that if Amber hadnt proposed a divorce, Amber might have been treated like that in his dream! Suddenly, his phone rang. Jared suppressed his panic and answered. His voice was a little hoarse as he asked, Whats the matter? Mr. Farrell, are youing today? Ben asked on the phone. Jared said, Yes. Heres the thing. Just now, Mr. Gardner called to make an appointment and wanted to meet you. I could tell from his tone that he wasnt very happy. And he also mentioned Miss Gardner. I guess its because of your attitude toward Miss Gardner these two days that dissatisfied Mr. Gardner, so he wants to talk to you in person. Ben said. Jared frowned, I see. Tell him toe. Ok. Ben nodded. In addition, make an appointment with a psychologist for me. He wanted to ask what was wrong with him and why he was affected by Makenna when he saw her. A psychologist? Ben was a little confused. Mr. Farrell, who wants to see a psychologist? Me. Jared replied, Ive been under a lot of pressure recently. I see. Ben raised his chin and did not suspect anything. Then Ill make an appointment with Dr. Stevenson. No, I dont want Dr. Stevenson or Elias Lansdale. Jared said with a serious look in his eyes. One of them was Makennas doctor and the other had a good rtionship with her. If they knew he was seeing a shrink, Makenna would know about it soon. Okay, Ill find someone else. Although he didnt know why Jared wanted that, as a subordinate, Ben wouldnt ask unnecessary questions but just did as Jared said. After hanging up, Jared slowly got out of bed and sat on the wheelchair. He went to the bathroom to wash up. At the same time, at Kelsington Bay.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Amber picked up her bag and walked out of the door. She met Hayden downstairs. Please get in, my princess. Hayden stood beside the car and opened the back door in an elegant gentlemanly manner. Amber was amused. Thats enough. I got goose bumps. Im not a princess. Hayden chuckled, Alright. Please get in the car. Amber nodded and got in the car. Hayden also hurried back to the drivers seat and drove to the ce where the fake Maka lived. On the way, he told Amber a lot of things about the training of the fake Maka, which made Amber more familiar with the girl. About half an hourter, they arrived at where the fake Maka lived. It was a rtively hidden apartment belonging to Hayden. Hayden knocked on the door and it opened quickly. It was a woman at about the age of Amber. She looked in with rough and sallow skin, and very thin that the clothes seemed baggy to her. At first nce, you could tell that she had been malnourished for a long time. Moreover, she was timid and overcautious, always avoiding to look at others eyes. So this should be the person they had hired to y Maka. Hayden pointed at the fake Maka and said, She is the one. The fake Maka brought over two cups of tea and gave Amber one. Hello, Miss Miss Reed. Im Judy Lashley. I Amber frowned and interrupted her. Youre not Judy Lashley. From this moment on, youre Maka Gardner. Remember, no matter who asks you in the future, you can only say that youre Maka Gardner, understand? Amber is right. Its a matter of great importance. If youre exposed, youll end up in a terrible situation. So be careful. Hayden stared at Judy, the fake Maka, and said in a serious voice. I I understand. I wont give myself away. The fake Maka nodded repeatedly. For the one million dors, she had to try her best! Seeing that the fake Maka had memorized it, Amber was relieved. Then, she took out a box from her bag and opened it. There was a ne inside, which was the daughters ne. Amber stood up, walked to Maka, and help her put on the ne. This ne is the key to youreback which will prove your identity. Dont lose it. Moreover, you must remember that you had been wearing this ne since you were a child. Not long ago, before the old man who had adopted you passed away, he told you that you might be the daughter of a rich family, so you take the ne to the jewelry store to inquire. Yes, I will remember that. Maka gripped the ne and replied. Amber patted her on the shoulder and sat back down. At this time, someone knocked on the door. The three of them looked over and saw a man standing outside the door. Mr. Cohen. It was Haydens assistant. Hayden let him in and asked, Whats the matter? There was something wrong with Makennas hair that you asked me to take away yesterday. The assistant replied. Amber was drinking tea. Whats the problem? I sent them to different hospitals in Olkmore. To my surprise, the Primary Medical Center had the physical examination data of Makenna and the Gardner family. Whats the big deal? As long as you go to the hospital for a checkup, the data will be stored in the hospital. Hayden didnt take it seriously. The assistant shook his head. Theres the rub. I checked the data of the Gardner family and found that theres something fishy about Makennas blood type. What do you mean? Amber was confused. Are you saying that Makenna isnt the daughter of the Gardners? Hayden also looked at his assistant with questioning gaze. Yes, Makenna is indeed not the daughter of the Gardners. I originally thought that it was just a mistake on the report. Then I asked the hospital to test Makennas hair, but it confirmed what I suspected. She is indeed not the daughter of the Gardners, so her hair is useless. The assistant replied. Chapter 239 Plan to Get Trenton’s Hair Shit, we make so many efforts and see what we get! Makenna isnt even the biological daughter of the Gardners!Hayden scratched his hair irritably. Amber pursed her lips. Put yourself together. Whether Makenna is their biological child or not doesnt matter to us. Whats important is that her hair is useless. We have to think of a way to get Trentons or Mrs. Gardners hair. Otherwise, we wont be able to forge the DNA data for Maka. She looked at Maka who was silent with lowered head. Hayden touched his chin and said, Ill do it. What are you going to do? Amber turned to look at him. Hayden smiled and snapped his fingers. Its very simple. Like you, find someone to deliberately provoke Trenton, like bumping into him purposefully, and then put the me on him. In this way, our people can take the opportunity to fight with him, right? He winked at Amber. Amber didnt say anything but silently gave him a thumbs-up. Hayden was so proud that he smiled like a child who had been praised. Then, he looked at Maka. You heard what we said just now. Youll have to postpone your return for another two days. It doesnt matter. Ill listen to your arrangements, Mr. Cohen and Miss Reed. Maka quickly waved her hand, indicating that it didnt matter. Hayden nodded, Lets go. Amber agreed and got up to leave with him. In the elevator, she suddenly asked, By the way, I havent asked you. What terms did you offer to make Judy agree to do this? I know the job surely pays well, but its also extremely risky. Once she is exposed, Trenton will definitely punish her first. After all, its not easy to pretend to be a rich youngdy. You said it yourself, money. Hayden put his hands behind his head and said, There is nothing better than money in this world. I told you before that Judy was born in a family where they value the boys only. She was abused since she was a child and grew up without any education. When I found her, her parents needed a sum of money to marry their son off, so they were nning to sell her to an fiftyish widower to get two hundred grand in return. Amber felt disgusted about it. They are not parents. Theyre beasts! Yeah. Thats why I spent two hundred thousand to buy off her rtionship with her parents and promised her that as long as she pretended to be Maka and acted as our spy, we would give her a million dors, a house and a new identity after we destroyed the Gardner family. In order to thank me for saving her, and also for the money and the house, she agreed. Hayden said. Amber understood. I see. But one million dors isnt enough. After its done, Ill add one million. I think two million dors is enough for a person to live a good life. But how would you do with her parents? What if theye to blow her coverter? Dont worry. Hayden said with a cruel look in his eyes. Ive been keeping an eye on them and wont let theme to Olkmore. Whats more, before I brought Judy here, Ive already destroyed all the evidences about her past. Even if someone suspects about her identity, they cant find the truth out. Really? Thats good. Amber smiled with relief. By the way, Im going to the Farrell Groupter to discuss business with Jared. I may not be able to send you off, you Ill take a taxi. Off you go. Amber smiled in understanding. The elevator door opened. They separated by the roadside. Amber took a taxi back to Goldstone. Hayden drove to the Farrell Group. In the Farrell Group, Trenton, led by Ben, came to the presidents office. Jared was waiting for him inside. After Trenton went in, he pulled out a chair and sat down. Jared, you should have guessed what Im here for, right? Makenna. Jared crossed his fingers, looked at him and replied. Trenton nodded. Yes, Im here for Makenna. I learned from her that youve been ignoring her these days and was very cold to her. Makenna wants to talk to you, but you didnt give her a chance. What did she do to make you so angry? Jared lowered his gaze and asked, Uncle, did Makenna ask you toe, or you yourself wanted toe here? Trenton harrumphed and said, Both. Makenna said that you didnt want to talk to her, so she asked me toe over. As a father, I cant bear to see my daughter suffer like this. Jared, if Makenna really did something wrong and offended you, could you tell me? And Ill ask her to apologize to you. Jared rubbed his fingers and said nothing. Trenton couldnt figure out what he was thinking, and he was uneasy. Jared. Trenton leaned forward and said, To be honest. Did you feel embarrassed because of what Makenna did at the banquet a few days ago? Thats why you No. Jared rubbed his temples and said, I just feel that Makenna and I are not suitable for each other. Hearing this, Trentons heart skipped a beat, and looked a little angry. Jared, what do you mean by not suitable? Dont tell me you want to break up with Makenna? Jared seemed to make a decision and looked straight at him. Since Uncle has said this, to be honest, I actually He was interrupted by a phone ringing of Trenton. Trenton made a gesture to him and then took out his mobile phone. Hello, whats the matter? Mr. Gardner, bad news. Just now, the sales department said that there were some problems with ourtest products. Many consumers have gathered at our building and asked us to give an exnation. Otherwise, they will report to the consumer protection office that we deliberately sold fake products to deceive the consumers. The assistant said anxiously. What? Trentons expression changed. He stood up and said, Do those people have nothing else to do? They even bother to report such a trifle. All right, Ill be back soon. He put down the phone and said, Jared, lets talk about it next time. Something has happened to mypany, I have to handle it first. Youd better reconcile with Makenna quickly. She was so anxious because of being ignored by you that she couldnt eat and sleep well. It breaks my heart seeing her like that. After that, he quickly went out from the office. Jared frowned. He was obviously very dissatisfied with the situation. But there was nothing he could do. He couldnt call him back. It seemed that he had to talk with Makenna about their breakup next time. In the parking lot of the Farrell Group, Trenton hurried out of the elevator and walked to his car. After taking a few steps, a burly man in a floral shirt, wearing sunsses, a cigarette in his mouth, with tattoos all over his arms, his hands in his pockets, humming and walking over leisurely, had bumped into Trenton. The old Trenton, who had been sitting in the office all year round andcked physical fitness, was no match for this big man. As a result, he was knocked down to the ground by the big man and gasped in pain.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Before Trenton got angry, the big man got angry first. He spat out the cigarette in his mouth and took off his sunsses, revealing a fierce-looking face. Then he grabbed Trentons hair, lifted him from the ground and roared, Are you blind? Didnt you see meing over? How dare you hit me? Trenton was used to being pampered and had never been treated like this. He was also angry. However, as soon as he saw the mans bulging muscles, his heart sanked, and the anger in his heart suddenly vanished. He dared not offend this man. Chapter 240 I Stopped Loving You A Long Time Ago Not being arrogant as usual, Trenton wiped the spit off his face, and said in a trembling voice, Sir, I didnt hit you. It was you who came over and hit me. The big mans eyes widened. I hit you? Thats bullshit! How did I hit you? It was you who hit me and you didnt admit it. Shameless old bastard. You need some education. As he spoke, he raised his hand and smacked him in the face. It was the first time that Trenton had been pped in his life. He was stunned and could note to his senses for a long time. By the time he came to his senses, the burly man was no longer there. He was so angry and shame that he trembled all over.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. He had already memorized that mans face. After he was done with the groups business, he would go to Jared to get the surveince footage. He will catch that big man and torture him to death to vent his hate! Finally, he got in the car with gloomy eyes. Not long after he left, the big man came out of the corner, and there was another person behind him. Mr. Cohen, this is the hair you wanted. The burly man handed over a few strands of hair wrapped in paper with both hands. He looked so humble,pletely different from the ferocity he had shown in front of Trenton. Hayden took the hair with satisfaction and gave him a check. Well done, thank you. Its ok. Just tell me if you want me to do such things next time, I promise Ill get it well done. The man put away the check and patted his chest. Hayden smiled. Dont worry. I wont forget you. Go ahead. See ya. After the man left, Hayden looked at the ce where Trenton had just been beaten, sneered, and walked toward the elevator. He didnt expect to see Trentons car in the parking lot, so he called a hooligan to help him put on a show and got Trentons hair smoothly in the end. He found it funny that Trenton looked like a coward in front of the hooligan just now. Its you! When Jared saw Haydene in, he suddenly remembered the scene of him sending Amber back to Kelsington Bayst night, and looked a little unhappy. Hayden noticed that and touched his nose. Jared, whats wrong? Did I offend you? Why put on a long face? You look like Ive stolen your things. Jared pursed his lips and asked, Whats the matter? Didnt we agree on signing the contract for the new projectst time? Hayden pulled out a chair and sat down. Jared opened the drawer, took out a document, and threw it in front of him. Sign it, and get lost. Hayden raised his eyebrows and said, Oh, why are you in such a hurry to drive me away? Are you in a hurry to date Makenna? Hearing this, Jareds mood dropped even lower and he looked at him coldly. He quickly made a gesture of surrender. Okay, okay, forget it. He lowered his head and quickly signed, but he felt something was wrong. If he wasnt mistaken, Jared seemed to dislike being mentioned together with Makenna. Why? Without asking more questions, Hayden signed and handed over the document. Done. Jared took it and signed his name. The contract shalle into effect. Haydens purpose ofing here was achieved, so he didnt stay any longer. After drinking a cup of coffee, he left. As soon as he walked out of Jareds office, he saw Bening over with a doctor in a white gown. Hayden was not surprised. After all, Jared had just been discharged from the hospital and his injuries had not recovered yet. It was normal for a doctor to examine his injuries at any time. However, when he passed by the doctor, Hayden inadvertently nced and saw the name tag on the doctors chest: Doctor of Psychology. He whistled in his heart. It seemed that he had discovered something extraordinary. In the elevator, Hayden took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Amber. Hayden: You arrived yet? Amber was reading a document when she heard her phone ring. She took a look and immediately replied: Ive arrived early. Hayden smiled and typed: Let me tell you something. Jared may be in a bad mood. He is seeing a shrink. A shrink? Amber narrowed her eyes as she continued typing. Amber: Why are you sure its him, not Makenna? Dont forget that Makenna has split personalities. She deliberately added quotation marks on the word split personality, for satirical purpose surely. Hayden sent a voice message directly this time. Ive seen Makennas psychologist before. Its not whom I saw this time, so Im sure that Jared is seeing a psychologist himself. Really? Ok. Theres no need to tell me about this. Im busy. Amber also replied with a voice message. What the hell? Why was everybody telling her things about recently? What happened to Jared had nothing to do with her. She was not the same as before, who used to be so concerned with him. Hayden smiled and said, Okay, okay, I wont talk about it anymore. I thought you were still holding on to it, so Stop! Amber interrupted him with a cold expression. Ive said that I dont love him anymore, so why cant I let it go? Alright, I have work to do. She closed WhatsApp directly and ignored him. But she did not continue to work. She looked at the phone with aplicated expression. In fact, many people didnt really believe that she could get over Jared so soon, such as Cole and Jeremy. She knew that they pretended to believe that she didnt love Jared any longer, but in their hearts, they still thought that she still had feelings for him. What Hayden did just now was enough to prove that in their eyes, there was no way she could forget him as soon as they divorced since she had loved Jared for so many years, right? But it was the truth. She really had stopped loving him, not after divorce, but since a long time ago. To be more precise, what she loved was not the aloof Jared after they got married, but the gentle and elegant Jared in white shirt before they got married. Before getting married, she thought that she was married to her love. But the reality was unexpected. Jared, who married her, was extremely indifferent to her, not at all like the guy she thought she knew. Thinking of this, Amber picked up her phone again and clicked open the album. She found a photo from a private folder in the album, which was also the only photo in the folder. The photo was a little blurry. She had secretly taken it many years ago in a hurry, which was why it was not so clear. sLooking at the photo, Amber suddenly sighed. In the photo, it was a young man in a white shirt. He turned his head and found that she was secretly taking photos of him. However, instead of being annoyed, the young man smiled at her gently. It was a love at first sight for Amber. When she was in her freshman year of high school, Jared had already gone to college. Because of his excellence, he was invited by the school to give a speech to his alumni. At first, she just thought that he was good-looking, so she couldnt help snapping secret shots of him. She didnt have any other attempt. But unexpectedly, his smile made here heart flutter. Later, she was obsessed with him, trying to learn everything about him, and she managed to married him after graduation. Chapter 241 Not Hypnotized In fact, at that time, she knew that he did not love her. After all, they had never seen each other except for the time when she secretly took photos of him. It should be said that he had never seen her, but she had secretly seen him several times. She thought that after getting married, she could gradually win his heart and make him fall in love with her, but she was obviously wrong. Not only did she not move him, but she sessfully made him hate her even more. As time went by, she became tired and understood that he was no longer the gentle young man she loved. As for why didnt she divorce, why did she have to stay in the Farrell family for six years? Perhaps it was because of her unwillingness and obsession. After all, she had fallen in love with Jared since she was in high school and it was not easy for her to get married with him. How could she be just let him go so easily? She still wanted to try. Maybe one day, he would be the familiar gentle Jared again. However, until three months ago, when he drove her away after Makenna woke up, she understood that Jared would no longer be the one he used to be. The current Jared belonged to Makenna. He was not the Jared she loved. That was why she had made up her mind to divorce him. Ms. Reed! At this time, She knocked on the door and came in. Amber quickly closed the album, turned off the screen, put herself together and asked with a smile, Whats the matter? Mr. Delgado asked everyone to a meeting. She answereds. Amber nodded. Got it. Ill be right there. At the same time, in the Farrell Group. Ben led the psychologist into Jareds office. Mr. Farrell, this is Dr. Swift, one of the most famous psychologists in the country. He has also helped the police to solve many criminal cases. Ben introduced.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Jared nodded and said, I see. You can leave now. Okay. Ben nodded. After he went out, Jared looked at Dr. Swift and said, Please have a seat. Thank you, Mr. Farrell. Dr. Swift took a seat. He looked at Jared with a smile and asked, Mr. Farrell, do you have anything that is bothering you? I will try my best to help you. Jared pursed his lips slightly and did not speak immediately. He seemed to be organizing his thoughts. Dr. Swift didnt urge him but picked up the teacups in front of him and took a sip, waiting. The refreshing tea fragrance satisfied him that he couldnt help savoring the taste of the tea with his eyes narrowing. Sure enough, money was good. It allowed you to drink such good tea at all times. Dr. Swift. Jared said as if he knew what to say. Dr. Swift immediately came to his senses and put down the teacup. Mr. Farrell, please go ahead. I suspect that I have been hypnotized. Jared clenched his fists and said coldly. This was the conclusion he came to in the past two days. He thought that he might have been hypnotized without knowing it. But because of the recent car ident, the effect of hypnosis was reduced, so he regained some real consciousness. Dr. Swift pushed his sses and said, Are you sure? Even if someone is hypnotized, he himself wont know about it at all. Jared rubbed his eyebrows and said, I really didnt know before, but after this car ident, I realized that something was wrong with me, and it was mainly because of a person, my fiance. I found that as long as my fiance appeared in front of me, my thoughts and emotions would be dominated by her. For example? Dr. Swift sounded more serious. For example, I will satisfy her needs without hesitation if she wants something. And if she is wronged, even if I know that she is pretending and wants me to stand up for her, I will do it without second thoughts. Jared rested his head on one of his hands, looked tired. Yes, Makenna was pretending. Now that he recalled to Makennas crying face every time, he knew that most of the time she was just faking. However, he had never noticed before it that it was as if a hand had covered his eyes. Is there anything else? Dr. Swift touched his chin and said, Mr. Farrell, to be honest, these two examples are not enough to tell if you have been hypnotized. And. Jared lowered his gaze. What followed next was the real beginning. Taking a deep breath, Jared suppressed the irritation in his heart and said calmly, I dont love her, but when I see her, I can hear someone telling me in my heart that I love her very much now and I should do everything for her. I should eliminate all the people who may threaten her. The most important thing is What? Dr. Swift looked at him sternly. Jared closed his eyes and said, It also told me that even if I knew that my fiance had done something wrong and hurt others, I cant me her. I must regard her as innocent. Its all other peoples fault, as she is the person I care about the most. She is pure and wless in my heart, weak and helpless. It tries to make me believe that its impossible for her to hurt others. Pausing for a moment, he continued, Even if she really did it, I have to find a reason quickly to justify her behavior, to exin that she had no other choice, and I have to forget what she did as soon as possible. Even if I think about itter, I shall take it as something trivial. Hearing these words, Dr. Swift gasped. Mr. Farrell, from what you said, I can basically conclude that your thoughts and emotions have indeed be affected by your fiance. When your fiance is not around, you are clearly aware that you dont love her; but when your fiance is here, you feel that you love her and want to give her everything. Thats right, Dr. Swift. Have I really been hypnotized? Jared stared at him. Dr. Swift pondered for a moment and replied, Im not sure, but the only thing I can confirm is that there is something wrong with you. Then please help me see if I was hypnotized and when. Jared gritted his teeth. Dr. Swift stood up and said, No problem. Mr. Farrell, please close your eyes and Ill examine you. Ok. Jared closed his eyes. It had been an hour since he closed his eyes and opened them again. He actually slept for an hour. What surprised him was that he didnt even know when he had fallen asleep. Dr. Swift, how is it? When Jared saw Dr. Swift, who was sitting on the opposite chair with a frown, his heart sank. Dr. Swift shook his head with a serious expression. Mr. Farrell, I am sorry. I checked twice for you. The result is that you havent been hypnotized. Youre normal. Theres nothing wrong with your mental state. Jared was surprised. How is that possible? What I just said is true. If I hadnt been hypnotized, how could I exin my situation? Dr. Swift sighed. Thats why Im also very puzzled. Ive never encountered such a situation, Mr. Farrell. I suspect that the person who hypnotized you is far better at psychiatry and psychology than me. Thats why I cant find anything wrong you. Or maybe you werent hypnotized, just as what I said. And I was partial to thetter. He himself was also a well-known psychological professional in the world, and only a few were better than him. If it was done by one of them, even if he couldnt cure him, it was impossible for him not to have found the problems. Therefore, it was very likely that Mr. Farrell had not been hypnotized. Thinking of this, Dr. Swift suggested, How about this, Mr. Farrell, you find a few more psychologist to check on you and see if the results are the same as mine. Chapter 242 The First One to Seek Jared pondered for a while, obviously interested in this proposal. Dr. Swift added, In addition, Mr. Farrell, since you are affected by your fiance, that is to say, you may find out something from her. After all, she is the only beneficiary.N?velDrama.Org is the owner. You are right. I see. Thank you for your help today. Jared reached out to him. Dr. Swift shook his hand, Youre wee. If you have any questions, you can call me. Ok, thanks. Jared nodded slightly and called in Ben. See Dr. Swift off. Yes, sir. Ben led Dr. Swift out. Ben sent Dr. Swift to the elevator. After Dr. Swift went in, he returned to the presidents office. Mr. Farrell, are you alright? Ben asked with concern. Jared shook his head and said, Its okay. Help me contact a few more psychologists. Mr. Farrell, what happened to you? Ben was shocked. One psychologist was not enough? He wanted to find a few more! Is Mr. Farrells mental illness so serious? he thought. Jared nced at him impatiently and said, Just do it. Stop asking. Im just concerned about you. Ben pouted. Jared rubbed his temples and said, Alright, cut the crap. Find out if Makenna had found a psychologist six years ago or in the past few months, especially a psychologist who is good at hypnotizing people. He suspected that he might have been hypnotized by someone hired by Makenna. After all, Makenna was the biggest beneficiary from this matter. Of course, even if it wasnt Makenna, it must have something to do with her. Thinking of this, Jared added, Investigate Trenton and his wife as well. Mr. Farrell, what about Dr. Lansdale? He knows hypnotizing and has a good rtionship with Miss Gardner. If Miss Gardner wants a psychologist, he must be the first one she seek. Ben reminded him. Jared narrowed his eyes and his tone turned cold, Then focuses the investigation on Elias. Then, do you still want to investigate Miss Gardner and the Gardner family? Ben asked. Jared looked at him with dissatisfaction. What do you think? I got it! Ben straightened his back. Jared then looked away. They were all suspicious. If Makenna and the Gardner family had really hypnotized him, they would not have gone to Elias who everybody knows that he had a good rtionship with the Gardners, so it was too risky. Once Elias was exposed, the Gardner family would naturally be dug out too. Therefore, if they were smart enough, they would definitely choose other psychologists. Of course, nothing is impossible, so he should investigate them all. In the next two days, Jared met many famous psychological experts one after another. But their diagnosis were exactly the same as Dr. Swifts, which meant that he was not hypnotized. He was normal. This result disappointed Jared, and at the same time, he began to doubt himself. One psychologist might make a mistake. But since so many people said that he hadnt been hypnotized What he felt was all his imagination? No, he had a hunch about this, for some other reasons. Mr. Farrell, Ive checked it. In the past six years, Miss Gardner and the Gardner family did not have any contact with any psychologist except Dr. Lansdale. Moreover, Dr. Lansdale had never studied psychology before he went abroad for further education six years ago. He only returned from abroad after Miss Gardner woke up three months ago. He didnt have any contact with you in the past six years. Although he met you several times in the past few months, he didnt do anything to you. Ben handed over his investigation report. Jared took it and had a look. He didnt say anything but lowered his head. No one knew what he was thinking. By the way, Mr. Farrell. Ben added, Miss Gardner was afraid that you wouldnt answer the phone, so she called me and asked me to tell you that she wants to invite you to dinner in the restaurant tonight and talk to you. Perhaps she wants to make peace with you. Mr. Farrell hadnt seen her these days. She was probablypletely panicked. Got it. Ill meet her. Jared lowered his eyes and said tly. He would take this opportunity to tell her what he didnt tell Trentonst time. Ben didnt know his real thoughts. When he heard that he agreed to go to the appointment, he was a little surprised. Did Mr. Farrell want to make peace with Makenna? Thinking of this, Ben pursed his lips and felt a little bit uneasy, but he still kept calm and nodded. Okay, Ill reply her now. In the evening, Jared went to meet Makenna. At the same time, Amber also came out for dinner with Jeremy. Cole also wanted toe, but was dyed because of work. He could only watch them leave thepany. Amber, you can go in first. Ill park the car. Jeremy, with sunsses on his face, lowered the window and said to Amber, who was standing by the roadside. Amber nodded. Okay, hurry up. Soon. Jeremy smiled gently, rolled up the window, and drove away. Amber was about to enter the restaurant when she suddenly felt a gaze fixed on her. She turned around and saw the person. It was a man in a white suit, with waist-length long hair. To her surprise, this man was very beautiful. Yes, beautiful. She could not think of any other words to describe his appearance. It was the first time she had seen such a beautiful man. Moreover, his eyes seemed usual, a light gray color, and so mesmerizing that as if you could see the entire universe in them. However, he looked at her so coldly without any emotion, as if she was dead, which made her shiver. This person was dangerous! Ambers mind was screaming with these four words. She clenched her fists and asked with high vignce, Hello, sir. Why are you looking at me like this? Do we know each other? The man answered in a voice which was as cold and emotionless as his look. You shouldnt stop affecting him. Otherwise, I will break my promise to that person. What? Amber was confused. What do you mean by affecting him? Who is he? And who is that person? She couldnt understand a single word. However, the man closed his mouth and did not speak anymore. Amber wanted to ask more, but Jeremys voice came from behind her. Amber. Amber turned around and said, Jeremy, youre back. Jeremy smiled and trotted over. Amber, didnt I ask you to enter the restaurant? Why are you standing here alone? Alone? Amber was stunned for a moment. Im not alone. I was talking to a man just now. Hey, isnt this Wait, where is he? Amber turned her head back and was about to introduce the person to Jeremy, but she saw no one on the opposite side. The man had left. A man? Amber, what are you talking about? Jeremy looked at her in confusion. Theres no one here. Hearing this, Amber was stunned at first, but then she shook her head and smiled. He has gone now. Okay. Jeremy nodded. Who is he? Amber shrugged her shoulders. I dont know. A good-looking man, but quite creepy. He told me something strange. She couldnt stop pondering over the mans words. That man must know her. But strangely, she had never seen him before. Chapter 243 Jeremy’s Pride Hey? Amber? Seeing Amber distracted, Jeremy raised his hand and waved in front of her. Amber came to her senses and forced a smile. Whats wrong? What were you thinking just now? Jeremy looked at her and asked. Amber was about to say something but replied with a smile in the end, Nothing. Lets go in. Im hungry. Ok. Jeremy nodded in agreement. Amber walked forward. Wait. Jeremy stopped her. Amber blinked in confusion. Whats wrong? Hold my arm. Jeremy nudged her gently with his arm. Amber was amused. Okay, my handsome boy. Jeremy blushed and took her into the restaurant. Under the guidance of the waiter, they came to the reserved ce. As soon as she sat down, Amber heard a female called her with anger next door. Amber! Amber raised her eyebrows and turned to have a look. It was Makenna, who was staring at her with resentment. She couldnt help but sigh in her heart, This world is so small. Amber, lets go to another restaurant. Jeremy didnt expect Makenna to be in this restaurant, so he said with a poke face. Amber shook her head. No, well be here. Theres no reason for us to leave because of seeing someone you dont like. But Im afraid that youll be upset. Jeremy sighed. Amber smiled. No, Im not the one wholl be upset. As she spoke, she nced at Makenna. Makenna held the knife and fork in both hands and poked the te with a creaking sound, as if the te was Amber. She was only focused on venting her anger, so she was not in the mood to eat. Jeremy knew that Amber insisted to stay here only to displease Makenna, so he didnt say anything else and sat down again. At this time, Jared came back and saw Jeremy and Amber at the next table. He was quite surprised. Amber was here too! And there was another man beside her. Last time it was Hayden, this time Jeremy. Would it be Cole next time? She really didntck men to apany her! Jared seemed to be sulking as he sat opposite Makenna. Jared, you finished answering the phone? Makenna put down the knife and fork in her hand and got up, trying to help him sit down. However, Jared refused. He put his crutch aside and sat down by the support of pressing on the edge of the table. Makennas hand was awkwardly hanging in midair. But soon, she put down her hand calmly and returned to her seat as if nothing had happened. Jared was still so indifferent to her. She had thought that the reason why he agreed toe out was that he was willing to make peace with her, but it seemed that she was wrong. Beside them, Amber was not surprised to see Jared. After all, Makenna was here, so it was all predictable. Amber didnt intend to say hello to Jared, but silently drank the water on the table. However, Jeremy stole a few nces at Jared, with imperceptible jealousy and inferiorityplex in his eyes. Yes, jealousy and inferiorityplex. He was now a model with fame and fortune; there was no reason for him to be jealous of Jared, even if Jared was much richer than him. But he still couldnt control himself, because Jared was the only person that Amber had ever loved. As for being self-abased Jeremy gave himself a wry smile. He rotated the ss in his hand and lowered his gaze to cover the distress in his eyes. Everyone said that he had a good personality and was very gentle, but no one knew that it was not his real personality. His real personality was dark and reserved, not gentle at all. His gentleness was just an imitation of Jareds! Because when he was in his teens, Amber often told Jeremy how gentle and good-tempered the boy she loved was. He was jealous of the boy she loved but envied him at the same time. From then on, he deliberately disguised his real personality and imitated the boy she mentioned in order to draw her attention back from the boy. But he failed. She only cared about that boy. No matter how hard he try, he was still not as good as the boy in her heart. Yes, the gentle and good-tempered boy was Jared. He didnt know why Jared had changed so much that he didnt look as gentle as he used to be. But despite of that, when he stood in front of Jared, he still felt disheartened, because no matter what, he couldnt deny that he was just a copycat. Jeremy. Ambers voice suddenly arose, interrupting Jeremys thoughts. He smiled gently. Yes? Whats wrong with you? The dishes are ready. Ive called you a few times, but you didnt respond. What are you thinking about? Amber poured him a ss of juice and asked. Jeremy took it and said, Im thinking about the work following. By the way, you said the day before yesterday that you have a runway show in South Riverside, right? Amber asked as she took a bite. Jeremy nodded, Yes. Are you interested? I can give you tickets. Yes, Im. I havent seen you walk on the runway. But I dont know whether Ill be avable by then. Amber replied. At the table next to them, Jared saw the two of them chatting happily. His face fell. Anyone could sense his sullenness. Makenna, on the opposite side, noticed this. Her teeth were clenched tightly. She nced at Amber, and then immediately spoke, drawing Jareds attention over. Jared, its been five days. Are you still angry with me? Jared looked down and said lightly, Im not angry. But my father said that day that you were angry because of my behavior at the banquet, so Thats just his guess. Jared pursed his lips and interrupted her. Makenna was stunned. He was not angry because she had wronged Amber at the banquet? Then why on earth did he suddenly be aloof to her? Could it be that he had discovered what she had done? But that was not right either. If he had discovered, he would have settled ounts with her at an earlier time. He wouldnt have endured it until now? Makenna bit her lower lip, feeling restless. Jared, tell me what Ive done wrong. You didnt say anything. I am scared. As she spoke, her eyes suddenly turned red. Jareds heart suddenly contracted, and then he couldnt help feeling sorry for her. He wanted tofort her. But he knew very well that he didnt care about her and didnt want tofort her, but there was a voice in his mind urging him to do it as soon as possible.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Jared clenched his fists tightly and didnt want to follow. However, his heart was struck by a pang, like being pricked with a thick needle again and again, making his breath ragged and his face pale. The next second, he suddenlyy on the table, knocking over the cup, which rolled around the table, fell to the ground, and broke it into pieces. The crisp cracking sound attracted the attention of the whole restaurant. Amber frowned and looked at Jared in confusion. Whats wrong with him? Jared, whats wrong? Makenna quickly got up and went to Jared to check on him. The manager of the restaurant also scurried over quickly. Whats the matter? I dont know. My fianc was suddenly like this. Makenna was about to cry. Jeremy held his head and said, Amber, is he having a heart attack or what? Chapter 244 The Chandelier Fell Down Amber shook her head. I dont know. He never had anything like this before. Looking at Jareds increasingly pale face and Makenna, who only kept crying, Amber shook her head. Miss Gardner, if you dont want your fianc to die suddenly, I think youd better call the doctor now. Its useless to cry. Hearing this, Makenna stopped crying. She then realized that she should have called the doctor. She felt embarrassed at being reminded by others. You dont need to remind me. I know I should call the doctor. She nced at Amber angrily. Amber shrugged her shoulders, I shouldnt have spoken. Jere, lets continue our dinner. Alright. Jeremy nodded with a smile. They continued to enjoy their meal, showing no interest in others business. Makenna snorted and took out her phone to call for ambnce. Suddenly, Jared raised his hand to stop her. No need. Ill be fine soon. Theres no need to call. But Jared Dont cry! Before Makenna finished her words, Jared endured the sharp pain in his heart and raised his head. He put his hand on her face and wiped her tears with his thumb. Heforted her in a hoarse and gentle voice, Im fine. Dont worry. As soon as he finished speaking, Jared clearly felt that the sharp pain in his heart began to fade away. After a few seconds, the painpletely disappeared. If it werent for the cold sweat on his forehead, it seemed that everything just now was unreal. Jared lowered his head to hide the shock and anger in his eyes. Just now, he just wanted to give it a try. If he followed the voice in his mind, would the sharp pain in his heart disappear? Indeed, it did. His heart hurt when he was unwilling to coax Makenna, but then it was cured when he coaxed her. Such a strange thing made him, who had never believed in supernatural power, feel a little frightened at this moment. He wondered if this would happen next time when he didnt treat Makenna well. Makenna didnt know what Jared was thinking. Seeing that his face gradually regained its color, she heaved a sigh of relief. Jared, its great that youre fine. Jareds lips moved, but he didnt say anything. His eyes were full of coldness. Makenna didnt notice anything wrong. She returned to her seat and sat down. After cleaning up the ss on the ground, the manager looked at Jared and asked, Sir, are you really fine? How about calling a doctor to have a look? The man came with a crutch. Just now he suddenly looked very ill. Although he seemed better now, the manager was still worried. If that happened again and he died in the restaurant, it would be really troublesome. Im fine indeed. We dont need to call a doctor. Put the broken sses on the bill, please. Jared said in a weak voice. The manager stared at him for a while and finally believed him. Well, alright. I wont bother you and madam. If you have any need, please call us at any time. Ok. Jared nodded. The manager left. Amber suddenlyughed. Theughter attracted Jared and the other twos attention. Amber, what are youughing at? Jeremy asked curiously. Amber stirred the sd in the bowl. Even a stranger is concerned about Mr. Farrells health. But as his fiance, Miss Gardner is rest assured of it. Mr. Farrell said that he was fine, so she really believed that he was fine without asking more about his health. Thats what I amughing at. Miss Gardner, do you really love Mr. Farrell? Miss Reed, what do you mean by that? I dont need you to tell me whether I love him or not! Makenna mmed the knife and fork on the table. Amber spread out her hands. Im just making reasonable guesses. Miss Gardner, why do you have such a big reaction? Is what I said true, so you feel guilty? What nonsense are you talking about? Who is guilty? Makenna bit her lip and looked at Jared with grievance. Jared, believe me. I really care about you. I just Its okay. Enjoy your meal. Jared pursed his lips and interrupted her. There was a hint of imperceptible impatience in his tone. Makenna stopped talking, picked up her knife and fork and continued eating. At this time, Jareds eyes shed and he suddenly said, Makenna, theres something Ive been thinking about for a long time these days. I think wed better Before he could finish his words, a loud bang interrupted him. The voice came from the table beside. Jareds face froze and he quickly turned to look. A huge chandeliernded on the table of Amber and Jeremy.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Obviously, it fell from the ceiling. It smashed all the tes on the table. The porcin shards were scattered everywhere. Ambers arm, sliced by a piece of flying porcin, and was bleeding. Not only her, Makenna was also injured by a piece of porcin shooting towards her. Her face was scratched, and the wound was about three or four centimeters long. Because the porcin piece cut too fast, Makenna didnt feel any pain at first until she felt liquid flowing down her face. She reached out to touch and found that it was blood. All of a sudden, Makennas face turned pale and she shrieked involuntarily. At the same time, Jeremy found something wrong with Amber. He took a closer look and found that she was holding her arm tightly. Blood oozed out from her fingers, dripped on her clothes, and spread out Amber, youre injured! Jeremys face changed and his voice rose. Hearing this, Jareds pupils contracted. Regardless of whether his legs could stand firm or not, he directly stepped over and raised Ambers arm. Let me have a look! Ambers arm was seriously injured. The wound was at least ten centimeters long and a little deep. Blood was flowing out continuously, which looked very scary. Jareds actions not only stunned Amber, but also made Makennas face look ferocious. She was closer to him, and she was his fiance. He didnt even ask about her before he cared about Amber! Makenna was so angry that her entire body was trembling. She looked at Amber in hatred as if she would devour her. Sensing this, Amber pulled her arm back from Jareds hand and said coldly, Mr. Farrell, you are worrying about the wrong person. Miss Gardner is over there! She is right. Mr. Farrell, please step aside. Holding the torn handkerchief, Jeremy pushed Jared away with no expression on his face, and then pressed the handkerchief on Ambers arm to stop the bleeding. Jared was pushed aside and almost fell down. Fortunately, there was a table behind him, which supported him to regain his footing. He looked at Jeremy, who was stopping the bleeding for Amber. His eyes darkened. His thin lips were tightly pursed into a straight line, and his heart was filled with anger and frustration. Jared When Jared was agitated that he was pushed away by Jeremy, Makennas aggrieved and trembling voice came. He suddenly remembered that there was another person. Jared, my face is injured. Will I be disfigured? Makenna covered her face and looked at Jared with tears in her eyes. Jareds lips moved. No. Such a shallow wound was not even as half serious as that of Ambers. How could she be disfigured? Really? Makenna still didnt believe it. Jared was impatient and didnt want to answer. However, as soon as this thought came to his mind, his heart began to hurt again. Jared clenched his fists, grinding his teeth. He said in an impassive tone, Of course. Ill hire the best doctor for you. I wont let anything happen to your face. Chapter 245 She’s the Antidote After that, the pain immediately subsided. Jared lowered his head slightly to hide the fierce in his eyes. Sure enough, the case just now would not be thest one. After this, he knew that he had to coax Makenna when she was in a bad mood, or satisfy her when she wanted something. If he didnt do that, he would be punished and have symptoms of heart attack. What was the difference between him and a puppet! Jared, thank you. Youre so kind. Makenna didnt notice Jareds strange expression and said with a wry smile. Now that Jared had changed back to his original attitude before the car ident, they should be reconciled. Jared lowered his eyelids and suppressed his desire to destroy everything. He did not reply. At this time, the manager who had just left came back with a doctor. Ladies and gentlemen, let the doctor have a look at your injuries. The manager hurriedly said to Amber, Jared and the other two, but he was secretlyining inward. What was going on? The man with crutches almost died, and now the chandelier suddenly fell down and it happened to be the one above the man. No way! Could it be that the man with crutches was a jinx? Doctor, please have a look at my sis first. Jeremy quickly pulled the doctor to Amber. Suddenly, Makenna rolled her eyes and said, Miss Reed, could you wait for a while? What do you mean? You want to see the doctor first? Jeremys face stiffened and he looked at her gloomily. Jared also frowned with a trace of disgust in his eyes.N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Ever since he knew that he didnt love Makenna but he had to treat her well and stand on her side or otherwise he would be punished, he bore a contempt against her. Yes. Miss Reed only has her arm hurt, but my face was wounded, so Bullshit! For the first time, Jeremy couldnt help bellowing, Your face is hurt. So what? Is your injury as serious as Ambers? Jeremy pointed at Ambers bleeding arm. He was so furious that he wanted to strangle Makenna. Makenna bit her lip. Even if Miss Reeds injury is more serious than mine, my wound cant wait. There would be a scar left in my face if the treatment is dyed. Miss Reeds arm can be hidden in the sleeve even if it is scarred. Miss Reed, you are so kind. You wouldnt want to see my face left with a scar, right? No, Im very vicious. I hope that your face will be scarred, not only scarred, but also fester! She said coldly. Makenna was in disbelief. Miss Reed, you Thats it! Jared had heard enough and scolded with a grim face, Treat Amber. Jared Check on Amber first! Jared stared at Makenna and repeated. No one knew how much pain he was enduring at the moment. It was like his heart was about to explode. The voice in his mind kept urging him to snatch the doctor over to look at Makenna first. Amber should be ignored. She should suffer the pain and heartbreak. But why? Why should he follow the voice and let Amber suffer? At worst, the mysterious power controlling him could kill him directly, and in that way perhaps he would be free. Thats right. At this moment, Jaredpletely understood that there was a mysterious force manipting him into loving Makenna and treating her well. Perhaps, he had never loved Makenna. The love he used to think he had was just an illusion caused by that power, which made him feel that he loved Makenna. Moreover, he didnt think that he would fall in love with Makenna. Whom he loved was his lively and cheerful pen pal, Maple Leaf. Makenna hadpletely different personalities from Maple Leaf. It was impossible for one to changepletely just because she had been a vegetable for six years. So the only exnation was that Makenna was probably not Maple Leaf. However, he had never discovered such a questionable point before. Was this normal? He was pretty sure that this wasnt normal. It was that power. That power was deceiving him, deliberately preventing him from discovering that Makenna was not Maple Leaf. He didnt know why the power was protecting Makenna, but it didnt matter. If the power wanted to control him, he would fight against the power to the end. Humph Jared groaned in pain. The next second, he suddenly couldnt stand still and knelt on one knee, his face full of pain. Seeing this, everyone was shocked again. What was going on? Why is he like what he was just now? Amber pursed her red lips in confusion. He seemed to be in great pain. Was he suffering from an acute illness that she didnt know? Jared. Makenna wanted to help him up. Jared directly pushed her hand away. Therefore, he had only one hand to hold the table and could no longer keep bnce. He fell to the ground, just in the direction of Amber. When Amber saw him falling, she subconsciously stretched out her uninjured hand to help him. To his surprise, the moment Jared touched her, the pain in his heart eased. Jared looked up at Amber in shock. He was absolutely sure that when Amber touched him, he did not feel so much pain. So she might be the key to him getting rid of that mysterious power, or she might be the antidote! Thinking of this, Jared was overjoyed. He raised his hand and grabbed Ambers hand tightly, as if he wanted to integrate her hand into his palm. And when he did this, the pain in his heart was relieved again, and it was getting weaker and weaker, till atst he almost could not feel it. Lets go! Seeing Jared clutching her hand and looking at her fanatically, Amber felt strange and didnt understand what he was thinking. Jared grabbed her hand as if he didnt hear her. Jeremys face darkened and Makennas face twisted. The manager and the doctor felt that this scene was even more inexplicable. Among the four, who and who were a couple? Their entangled rtionships were such a confusion! For a moment, the atmosphere was very strange and quiet. It was not until the doctor put down the scissors that the strange atmosphere was broken. Well, its done. Dont let the wound touch water within 24 hours, and change the dressing in time, and then there will not be a scar left. Okay, I see. Thank you, doctor. Amber smiled at the doctor to show that she had remembered it. Then she looked at Jared with dissatisfaction and said, Let go of me. How long do you want to grab me? Let go of my sister! Jeremy stepped forward and separated Jareds and Ambers hands. Jared had thought that his heart would hurt again after they were separated. To his surprise, nothing happened. It seemed that as long as the pain was relieved after he touched Amber, it would no longere back even after he was separated from her. Jared Makennas soft voice arose again. Jared stood up with his hand on the table. He said with a cold face. Doctor, please take a look at her. Okay. The doctor nodded. Makenna continued, Jared, Im afraid of pain. Can you hug me? A hint of mockery shed across Jareds eyes. Ambers wound was so big, but she didnt cry out in pain. It was so dramatic of Makenna to cry out when she had only a minor injury. Ok. Jared lowered his eyelids and agreed. He knew that if he didnt agree, his heart might hurt again. Although Amber was there and he could relieve the pain immediately, If he did that on purpose, it would obviously anger Amber. She didnt know that he did it to relieve the pain, but would only think that he was deliberately taking advantage of her. The loss would outweigh the gain. He should think of a way to get in touch with Amber to resist that mysterious power. Chapter 246 Bite Me Jared walked over and held Makenna in his arms. In the eyes of others, he was protecting her. But only he knew that it was a hug of no warmth. Manager, how are you going to settle this? At this time, Jeremy took off his coat and put it on Amber. He looked at the manager and asked coldly. The manager sighed, Im really sorry about this. We didnt expect that the chandelier would suddenly drop. This is our fault. We will bear the full responsibility. Your meals today are free of charge. We will also pay for all the medical expenses, and provide you with a membership card. What do you think? The managers eyes darted between Jeremy and Jared. He thought that it was up to these two men. However, Jeremy looked at Amber and asked, Amber, what do you think? Amber rubbed the space between her eyebrows and said, Do as the manager says. After all, this isnt his fault. No one knows in advance that the light will suddenly fall down. We were just unlucky to sit under it. Alright then. Jeremy said to the restaurant manager. The manager was very grateful, Thank you, thank you for your understanding. Im really sorry for ruining your good mood. The manager bowed to Amber and Jeremy. After Jeremy helped the manager up, he looked at Jared and asked, What do you think? Jared was afraid that Makenna would make a fuss again, so he replied quickly, I agree with them. The manager was grateful again. He was afraid that these two men were not easy to deal with. Because he knew that the youngdy who had hurt her face was a tough nut to crack. Fortunately, this man was quite considerate. Otherwise, if the youngdy who had hurt her face had the final say, she would not let it go so easily. After solving the problem, the manager wiped the sweat on his forehead and finally felt relieved. Suddenly, a waiter who was handling the chandelier said doubtfully, Manager, this chandelier is so strange. Whats wrong? The manager walked over. Amber, Jeremy and Jared also turned to look curiously. Look. The waiter pointed at the pir of the chandelier, The steam is not rusty or corroded. How did it break? This The manager was confused, too. The manager looked at the stem of the chandelier with aplicated expression and could not speak for a long time. The stem connected the chandelier with ceiling. It was extremely thick and sturdy. Moreover, it was made of alloy. Even if there was a huge earthquake, the chandelier would not fall down off the ceiling unless the stem was corroded. However, the alloy material would not get rusty so easily, not after a least ten or twenty years, but this restaurant was open for less than a year. Did someone damage it deliberately? Amber narrowed her eyes and made her guess. Jeremy nodded, Well. Since the probability of the stem breaking itself is too small, then its very likely that someone has damaged it. Some someone damaged it? The manager was shocked and said in a hurry, Sir, excuse me. We will never hurt our customers.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. You misunderstood him. Hes not talking about you. Amber smiled at the manager. Hearing that, the manager felt relieved, but he then asked in confusion, Then who did it? Amber shook her head and did not reply. The car ident suddenly popped up in Jareds mind and gave him a sense of foreboding. His car ident was man-made, and he hadnt found that culprit yet. Although the chandelier ended up on Ambers table, Ambers table was less than one meter away from his table, so he might be the real target. Perhaps it was the same person who nned the car identst time. However, Jared denied his conjecture the next second. When he and Makenna drove out, they didnt say in advance which restaurant they would go. They decided to have a meal here out of whim. If someone wanted to hurt him, he had toe here to arrange things ahead. But the person who wanted to hurt him did not know that he woulde here, so he could not scheme it in advance in this restaurant. Besides, Jeremy also denied his conjecture that this ident was man-made. Jeremy looked up at the ceiling and then at the chandelier on the table. He was very confused, Its so strange. Whats wrong, Jere? Amber looked at him. Jeremy touched his chin and said, The ceiling is about ten meters high, and the ordinarydder is not high enough. Its almost impossible for a person to reach the chandelier with adder unless he has a professional lifter. But the lifter is usually veryrge, and it cant be carried through the restaurant gate at all. The manager quickly echoed, Youre right. Our restaurant is designed in the style of a castle, so the ceiling is very high. These chandeliers were installed with professional elevator devices. The restaurant gate was installed after the chandeliers were done. Otherwise, the devices wouldnt be able to get in. So, its not a man-made ident? Amber frowned. Just as Jeremy was about to answer, Makenna, who had finished with treating her wound, jumped in the conversation, Mr. Lynch, one second you said that this ident was man-made, but then you said otherwise. Dont you think you are being too rash? Jeremy frowned. Amber spoke up, Jeremy just makes a reasonable inference ording to the site condition. What are you implying? Whats more, dont you think you are too rude to interrupt us? Oh no, I forgot that you are a shameless woman and you have no manners. Damn Makenna snapped. Amber sneered, Come on girl, bite me! She crooked her finger at Makenna, as if she was calling a bet. Makenna was trembling and her eyes turned red, You dare treat me like a dog! You admit it yourself. I didnt say anything. You can be whatever you want honey. Calm down. Amber flipped her hair back and said nonchntly, Jere, dont argue with Miss Gardner. After all, we are not of same race. Its ridiculous to argue with an animal. Jeremy knew that Amber was defending him. He felt warm in heart, and looked at her gently, Okay, Ill listen to you. I wont argue with an animal. The manager stood by the side and watched the whole thing. He thought they were so aggressive. The fight between women was indeed terrifying! You are too Makenna pointed at Amber and Jeremy with her fingers trembling violently. But Amber and Jeremy didnt look at her and strictly obeying the rule of not arguing with an animal. Makenna was so enraged that she almost fainted. She turned around and clutched Jareds shirt tightly. She looked at Jared withint, Jared, didnt you hear that they were insulting me? Chapter 247 Arrange a Room for Makayla I heard it! Jared lowered his eyes to hide his ridicule to Makenna and replied indifferently. He thought they were right. Makenna stared at him in disbelief, Why you dont help me? Amber and Jeremy also looked at Jared. They also wondered why he didnt help Makenna when Makenna was mocked. Didnt he love Makenna very much? Wasnt he unwilling to let Makenna suffer a little? Why he didnt help Makenna when she was scolded? It was not normal! ording to Ambers expression, Jared could guess what she was thinking. He wanted to tell Amber that he didnt love Makenna, and didnt care about that Makenna was wronged. It had nothing to do with him. But he felt that if he said it out, something bad might happen. This feeling was so strong that it was difficult for him to ignore it. Jared pushed Makenna away, and put his hands into his trouser pocket. He said indifferently, Its not easy to help you. Why? Makenna was very confused. Amber raised her eyebrows. She was also very curious about why he said that. Jared lied calmly, Amber didnt say that you were a dog, but you admit it yourself. If I help you, it means that you are indeed a dog. Do you understand? He deliberately stressed the word dog. Amber did not know if she had misheard or not. Was he emphasizing that Makenna was a dog? Amber was amused by her idea and then shook her head. It was impossible! She must have misheard it. Makenna was his lover. It was impossible for him to say that Makenna was a dog. Makenna didnt notice what was wrong with Jareds tone. She bit her lip and nodded, Youre right. Although she felt there was something wrong, she couldnt find it, so she stopped thinking about it. Jared knew that she would no longer make trouble, so he felt rxed. He now roughly knew that as long as Makenna didnt make trouble, he didnt have tofort her, and he wouldnt be controlled by that strange force because of his refusal. Thinking of this, Jared rubbed his fingers and said, Well, this matter cant be solved for a short time. Just leave it to the police. As for your restaurant He looked at the manager. The manager immediately straightened his back, We will cooperate with the police to investigate it. Jared nodded and then looked at Amber gently, What do you think? Amber was absent-minded and didnt answer him. Jeremy pushed her shoulder gently, Amber? Sorry, I was caught in my own thought. Whats the matter? Amber came to her senses, and asked with a wry smile. However, she could not calm down. She found just now that Jareds eyes seemed to be the same as he used to be. Jeremy didnt notice the change of Ambers expression. He replied gently, Mr. Farrell says that this matter cant be solved for a short time. Lets hand it over to the police to handle. Ok. Amber nodded in agreement. Then, the manager called the police. Policemen came and recorded statements for Amber and the other three persons, and then informed them to leave. Amber and Jeremy left first. Jared and Makenna were waiting for the driver. Makenna felt very jealous when she found that Jared stared in the direction where Amber left. She really wanted to grab and turn his head around and told him not to look at Amber. He could only look at her. But she could not do that. If she did that, he would definitely be angry with her again. She just made peace with him and didnt want to argue with him again. Jared, the car is here. Makenna took a deep breath and suppressed her anger. She forced herself to smile and pulled Jareds attention back to her. Jared raised his chin slightly to show that he knew it. Then he walked to the car with his crutched. Seeing that Jared didnt ask her to leave together, Makenna stomped her feet in grievance, Jared, wait for me. Jared pretended not having heard her. After handing the crutches to the driver, he got in the car. Makenna sat next to him andined as she closed the car door, Jared, why didnt wait for me? Be quiet. I have a headache. Jared closed his eyes and said indifferently. Hearing that, Makenna remembered he had a sudden illness twice in the restaurant, so she swallowed her words. They were silent all the way. An hourter, they arrived at the Gardner family. Before Makenna got out of the car, she looked at Jared. His eyes were still closed, and he seemed to be asleep. He didnt wake up when the car stopped. Makenna bit her lip, and wanted to wake him up to tell him that she would leave now. But looking at his furrowed brows, she finally gave up and got out of the car silently. Fine, since he was ill, she was not gonna ask him to send her into the house. But she would make himpensate her by doubleter! Thinking of this, Makenna felt much better. The car door was mmed close. Jared suddenly opened his eyes and said indifferently, Go! The driver shivered and immediately steered the car and drove away. Makenna, who was standing beside, was suddenly sprayed with the exhaust of the car. She was so disgusted that she almost vomited. Her face turned red with fury. This driver dared treat her like this! She would definitely ask Jared to fire him tomorrow. Makenna wiped her face angrily and turned to enter the vi.N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Mrs. Gardner was sitting in the living room and applying a facial mask. Seeing Makennas sullen face, she took off the mask and asked, Makenna, whats wrong with you? Didnt you go out to have a meal with Jared and ask him to make peace with you? He didnt agree Makenna answered, No, weve made up. Although she didnt talk to Jared about making peace, he also didnt take the initiative to mention that. However, tonight Jared treated her just like before, so she thought that they had already made up. This is a good thing. Why are you unhappy? Mrs. Gardner looked at her in confusion. Makenna gritted her teeth, Its his drivers fault! He sprayed me with the cars tail gas. Mrs. Gardner handed her a ss of honey water and said, I thought it was a big deal. Just ask Jared to fire him. You dont have to be so blown up, right? Its not worth it. There, there. Makenna took the honey water and asked. Wheres Dad? Mrs. Gardner pointed upstairs, Hes busy in the study. Makenna nodded. At this time, a maid came downstairs and said, Lady, the room is ready. Mom, we have a guest? Makenna put down the ss and looked at Mrs. Gardner. Mrs. Gardner touched the ne on her neck and smiled gently, No. I arranged a room for your elder sister. Hearing this, Makenna was shocked and her voice became a little stiff, Is my sistering back? They found Maka Otherwise, why would her mom arrange a room for Maka? No. Mrs. Gardner sighed, I havent found Maka yet. I just want to arrange it in advance. When Makaes back, she can live her right away. Right Makenna forced a smile. Chapter 248 The Letters Were Lost Maka had not been found yet. That was great. However, her mother already arranged the room in advance for Maka. She knew that her mother looked forward to seeing Maka. If Maka came back, her mothers attention would definitely be snatched away by her so-called sister. Makennas hands, which were ced on her knees, were tightly clenched. Her head was slightly lowered, making people difficult to see the expression on her face. After a while, she suddenly raised her head and pretended to be worried. She asked Mrs. Gardner, Mom, if my elder sister has grown up in a poor family, and she is very cowardly and timid, and knows nothing. If you take her out, she will only embarrass you. Would you still like her? Makenna, why do you ask such a question? Mrs. Gardner looked at Makenna, confused. Makenna held Mrs. Gardners arm, Im just curious. I saw on TV that many children born in rich families were lost when they were very young. After they finally reunited with the family, their biological parents didnt like them because they are undereducated and would beughed at. So Im worried that you will treat my elder sister like this. Well. Mrs. Gardner immediately dispelled her doubts and touched Makennas head gently, Thats just TV. You should not take it seriously. So Mom, you wont treat my elder sister like that, right? Makenna narrowed her eyes; a trace of maliciousness shed across. Mrs. Gardner nodded, I wont treat your elder sister like that. I had been pregnant about ten months before giving birth to your elder sister. She is also the child that your father is looking forward to the most. You dont know that your father Uh never mind that. In short, you have no need to worry. Your father and I wont treat your elder sister like that. If Maka is really like what you say, your father and I will only feel sorrier and well try our best to make it up for her. We wont dislike her. Thats great! Makenna forced a happy smile. Only she knew that a great sense of crisis was rising in her heart at this moment. She purposely made this assumption of Maka in order to test her mothers attitude. She did not expect that even if Maka could turn out to be someone so useless, her mother still looked forward to hering back and wanted to make up for Maka. Except for Amber, Maka was her second biggest barrier! Makenna hated Maka very much. In the Farrells Mansion. Jared was helped out of the car by the driver. Hearing the car sound outside, Lady Georgia came out to wee him. She was worried about Jared, so she had stayed here with him these days. Jared, why are you back sote? Lady Georgia asked. Jared took the crutch from the driver and said, Theres traffic jam on the way. Grandmother, lets go in. He didnt want to tell his grandmother what happened in restaurant. He was afraid that she would be worried about him. Okay, lets go in. Lady Georgia nodded. Lady Georgia and Jared were dozens of years old apart, but at this moment, they were holding their crutches respectively. They walked side by side and looked very funny. Jared is back. Shonna came out from the kitchen with fruits in her hands. When she saw theming in together, she greeted them. Jared nodded slightly and said, Mom. Sit down quickly. Shonna put down the fruits and went to help him. However, Jared refused, I can do it by myself. He walked with crutches for now, not disabled. Jared put his crutches aside and sat down on the sofa. Shonna pushed the fruit in front of him and asked with a smile, Jared, have you reconciled with Makenna? Make peace with Makenna? Jared looked down and said nothing. It was impossible for him to reconcile with Makenna! When thinking that his thoughts and feelings were controlled by an unknown power because of her, he even had a murderous intent towards her! If Makenna was Maple Leaf, he could ept that he had been controlled before the ident. Everything that he had done for her was worth it, because he really loved Maple Leaf. However, if Makenna wasnt Maple Leaf, he definitely wouldnt let her off! Thinking of this, Jared picked up his crutches and stood up, Grandma, Mom, Im tired. I want to go back to my room to have a rest. He needed to confirm whether Makenna was Maple Leaf or not. In fact, he already had an answer. After saying, he walked toward the elevator. Shonna looked at the fruits and then at Jareds back. She muttered, He hasnt answered my question yet. Lady Georgia nced at Shonna and went back to her room. Jared already went to his room, and she disliked staying with Shonna alone. If it wasnt that Shonna had been treating Jared and Logan well, she wouldve driven her out of the Farrell family long ago. In the room, Jared opened the drawer and wanted to take out the letters Maple Leaf wrote to him and read them again. However, what shocked him was that the drawer was empty, and all the letters inside were gone! At that moment, Jared felt his heart skipped a beat, and then he flew into a rage. Who touched my drawer and took my letters! Jared came downstairs, summoned all the servants of the mansion, and questioned them harshly. The servants looked at each other and shook their heads, indicating that none of them had touched his drawer. Seeing this, Jared thought that they didnt dare to admit it. And his face became even gloomier. I said that no one is allowed to enter my room without my permission, let alone touch my things. Cant you understand? Mr. Farrell, we really didnt rummage through your drawer. A servant who had worked in the Farrells Mansion for the longest time could not help but stand up and answer. Seeing this, the other servants quickly nodded in agreement. Mr. Farrell, we really didnt see your letters. Jared squinted at them, trying to see if they were lying. However, after looking around, he found that no one was lying. Their expressions and eyes were very sincere, without any sign of guilt.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Jared fell silent. These people didnt move his letters. Then how did his letters disappear? At this time, Shonna yawned and appeared by the railing on the second floor. Jared, what are you doing? Madam, Mr. Farrells letters are missing. Hes furious. The servant who spoke at the beginning replied. Shonna looked at Jared and asked, Jared, whose letters? My letters from Maple Leaf. Jared answered. Everyone in the Farrell family knew that he had beenmunicating with Maple Leaf, so he didnt have to hide it. So, theyre your and Makennas letters. Didnt Makenna burn them alreay? Shonna yawned again, revealing a row of yellow teeth. Jareds expression changed, and his face became livid. His voice was chilling, Makenna burned them? Yes, with your permission. Have you forgotten? Shonna looked at him in confusion. Jared was stunned. Did he agree to that? How could he agree to Makenna burning those letters? Those were his most precious treasures. Otherwise, he wouldnt have kept them for more than ten years! But suddenly a memory came to Jareds mind. Three months ago, when Makenna had just woken up, she had told him that since she had woken up and was already with him, there was no need to keep those letters. He agreed! He really agreed! Jared clenched his walking stick in disbelief. How could he agree? It was impossible for him to agree. Was it because of that mysterious force? Jared clenched his clutches so tightly that the veins on the back of his hand bulged out. It did make sense. Before the car ident, he was not as clear-headed as he was now. At that time, no matter what Makenna said, he would all agree. Therefore, he had never suffered any heart attack. So now it was very clear that the reason why he agreed to throw those letters away was because of the influence of the power, not out of his own will. Chapter 249 All Sorts of Doubts At this moment, Jared waspletely sure that Makenna was not Maple Leaf. If Makenna was Maple Leaf, why did she burn the letters they made, instead of keeping them save and taking them out for reminiscence asionally? Because Makenna was afraid that if he continued to keep those letters, he would expose her disguise one day. Looking at Jareds trembling body as if he was suppressing his wrath, Shonna swallowed in fear. Jared, what whats wrong with you? Jared didnt answer. He took out his mobile phone and dialed the phone number. Ben yawned and said in a sleepy voice, Mr. Farrell, whats the matter? Come to the Farrells Mansion. I have something to ask you. After that, Jared hung up the phone. However, Ben was sitting on the bed in perplexment. Why did Mr. Farrell ask him to go to the Farrells Mansion now? Ben took the phone from his ear and looked at it. It was almost 12 am. 12 am!! Going to the Farrells Mansion in the middle of the night? Couldnt Mr. Farrell just say what he wanted directly on the phone? Why did let him go to the Farrells Mansion? Although Ben was full ofints, he had to get out of bed with a wry face. After a while, he drove to the mansion. At about one oclock in the morning, Ben stood in Jareds study. Mr. Farrell, what do you want to ask me? Ben asked with a smile, but he was cursing in his heart. Jared seemed to have sensed Bensints. He nced at him and knocked on the cold desk. Do you think Makenna is Maple Leaf? What? Ben was stunned and then he was serious. Mr. Farrell, do you suspect that Miss Gardner is not your pen pal? Jared nodded nomittally. Ben stared at him for a while and confirmed that Mr. Farrell was not joking. After thinking for a while, he replied, Mr. Farrell, to be honest, Miss Gardner really doesnt seem like her. I have been with you for so many years, and I have seen you and Maple Leafmunicate with each other. I know something about Maple Leaf. She is kind, lively, and cheerful. Miss Gardner doesnt have any of these. Ben nced at Jared, afraid that he would get agitated by his words. Unexpectedly, Jared was not angry. Instead, he was thinking about something. Ben breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Mr. Farrell didnt get angry at him because he belittled Miss Gardner. But why did Mr. Farrell suddenly suspect that Miss Gardner was not Maple Leaf? Ben scratched his hair in confusion. After a while, Jared finally opened his mouth and said in a slightly cold voice, Yes, Makenna doesnt have any of these, so how can she be Maple Leaf? Hearing this, Ben finally realized something. He pushed his sses and asked, Mr. Farrell, did you know something? Thus, you suspect that Miss Gardner is not Maple Leaf? No wonder Mr. Farrells attitude towards Makenna had changed drastically in the past two days. That was right. The reason why Mr. Farrell treated Makenna so well was because Makenna was Maple Leaf. However, if Makenna wasnt, then Mr. Farrell wouldnt definitely treat her as before. After all, the person that Mr. Farrell truly loved was Miss Reed. When I was busy in the past, you received the letter from Maple Leaf for me. You should know her address, right? Jared narrowed his eyes and asked without reply. Ben nodded repeatedly. I remember. Mr. Farrell, do you want me to go over there and check if Maple Leaf is Makenna? Yes. Jared agreed. Ben replied, OK. Ill go to Cobalt Coast Wait a minute! Ben suddenly realized that something was wrong, and he was shocked. Jared frowned. Whats wrong? Mr. Farrell, its too strange. Maple Leaf lives in Cobalt Coast and the Gardner familys vi is located at East Aspen. These two regions are in different direction, nearly 60 kilometers apart. Moreover, the Gardner family has been living in East Aspen for more than 20 years and never moved. So now its very clear. Makenna is indeed not Maple Leaf! Jareds hands were trembling and his body tensed up. Thats right. If Makenna was Maple Leaf, then the senders address would only be from East Aspen, not Cobalt Coast. Just as Jared was thinking about it, Ben, who was sitting opposite the desk, said, Mr. Farrell, I remember you said that Maple Leaf had a dog, right? Yes, Spotty. Thats right. But the Gardner family has never had a dog. And you once said that Maple Leaf had a stepmother and a younger sister, but Mrs. Gardner is Mr. Gardners only wife. In addition to these, Makennas handwriting is fishy as well. Although she rarely wrote anything after leaving the hospital, she scribbled some words in your office when she was boredst month. I found that her handwriting waspletely different from Maple Leafs. Ben said in a serious voice. Although Ben had not seen what Maple Leaf had written in the letters, there was always a handwritten address on the envelope sent by her. Her handwriting was very beautiful. However, Makennas handwriting was very ordinary and had nothing special. Even if Makenna had been in aa for six years, she would be unfamiliar with writing after waking up, and the handwriting would not be good-looking. But with her recovery, Makennas handwriting would return to her original appearance. This was muscle memory, so it was unreasonable that Makennas handwriting hadpletely changed. Thinking of this, Ben was confused. Mr. Farrell, the more I think about it, the stranger I feel. These are all suspicious points, and sometimes Makenna is full of loopholes. But why havent we found anything wrong with it? Now since I recall it, I find that it is such a serious problem. Jared looked down and remained silent. What Ben had said just now made him suddenlye to realization. Even though Makenna had given herself away in so many aspects, he just couldnt notice them. Not only him, but even Ben had ignored them. It was obvious that something was wrong. But he probably knew why he couldnt find it, because of that mysterious power. However, he didnt expect Ben had also been affected by that mysterious force. Mr. Farrell, why are you looking at me like that? Ben asked in confusion. Jared pursed his thin lips and said in a hoarse voice, Nothing. Go to Cobalt Coast tomorrow and find real Maple Leaf. Maple Leaf was the one he really loved! Okay! Ben nodded and then thought of something. He hesitated for two seconds and said, What about Makenna Jareds eyes glinted with a dangerous light. I will deal with it. I will teach her a lesson that Maple Leaf is not someone she could mess with. Hearing the coldness in his tone, Ben shivered. He knew that Makenna was doomed. But she deserved it. Who let her pretend to be Maple Leaf and deceive Mr. Farrell for six years? Ben pushed his sses, smiled gloatingly, and turned to leave. After Ben left, Jared got up and went to the floor-to-ceiling window of the study. Looking at the night outside, he frowned tightly. He was wondering what kind of mysterious power it was and why it was controlling him to love Makenna. What secrets did Makenna have? Jared was staggered at all these things. He thought that everything was normal, but he didnt expect that he had been controlled by a mysterious force since who knew when. Thinking of this, Jareds head began to hurt again. Strange images started to sh across his mind again, and he couldnt help but pound his head in pain.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Chapter 250 Smattering? At the same time, there was a sudden p of thunder outside. The huge lightning seemed to have split the sky in half. The dark night sky was lit up for a moment. In Kelsington Bay, Amber was woken up by the thunder. She suddenly sat up from the bed, and her heart was filled with panic. She didnt even know the reason. Amber raised her hand, turned on the light, rubbed her temples, and took a sip of water from the bedside to calm herself down. But the moment she finished drinking the water and put the ss back, she was shocked. A hideous skull suddenly appeared on the French window opposite the bed.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Am I seeing things? Amber quickly closed her eyes. Two secondster, she opened her eyes and looked at the French window again. It was pitch-ck there, and only the neon lights reflected from the outside could be seen. There was no skull there at all. Amber heaved a sigh of relief and patted her chest. She was really overreacting. In such a modern society, how could there be ghosts? What a false rm. Amber shook her head andughed at herself. The next day, Amber arrived at thepany. She, who was waiting at the door of her office, nodded slightly at her. Good morning, Ms. Reed. Morning. Whats the matter? Amber took out the door card, swiped the lock, pushed the door and entered. Ste followed behind her. I just received a notice from the Farrell Group that you need to go to a meeting about the new energy project. Meeting at the Farrell Group? Amber hesitated as she pulled the chair. Ste nodded. Yes. Amber frowned slightly. I see. When? In fact, she didnt really want to go to the Farrell Group. However, Jared was the main person in charge of the project. Others had no ce to oppose where the meeting was held, unless she gave up the project. But she struggled to obtain this project finally. How could she give up? So even if she didnt want to go, she had. Two oclock in the afternoon. Ste answered. Amber took off her coat and sat down. I see. Is there anything else? Yes, Mr. Lynch sent you a ticket this morning. Ste opened the folder in her arms and took out a ticket for Amber. Amber took it and looked at the words on it. She couldnt help but smile. He really save one for me. Mr. Lynch wanted to wait for you toe over and then give it to you in person, but he answered a phone call and left in a hurry. Ste said. Amber put the ticket into the drawer and said, There should be some work to do. Well, you can go now. Okay. Ste nodded and went out. Amber turned on theputer and began to work. At noon, Amber received a call from the police station, telling her about the investigation result of the incident at the restaurantst night. The police officer said it was an ident. They had seen the surveince video and found that no one had done anything to the chandelier. He exined why the chandelier fell. Because it was old. Although Amber felt that this exnation was notpletely convincing, this was the only reason that made sense. All in all, this matter was over. After hanging up the phone, Amber looked at her arm wrapped in bandages, sighed, and continued to eat. After lunch, she drove alone to the Farrell Group. In the presidents office of the Farrell Group. Jared looked at the time on theputer screen and asked, Is everyone here? Ben, who was standing aside, knew what Jared was asking. He nodded and said, When I came here just now, there were already threepanies here. Everyone should be here by now. Jared nodded and said, Lets go. He picked up the crutch leaning against the desk, got up, and walked towards the door. Ben followed him with documents in his arms. When they arrived at the conference room, the people inside saw Jared and Bening in. They immediately stopped talking and got up to greet Jared. Mr. Farrell. Amber also greeted them. Jared nced at the crowd and fixed his gaze on Ambers face for two seconds. Sit down. Amber sat down with the others. Ben began to distribute the meeting documents. When he saw the bandage on Ambers arm when she received the file, he was surprised and soon he was calm down. When he returned behind Jared, he lowered his voice and said, Mr. Farrell, Miss Reed seemed injured. I know. Jareds eyes flickered as he replied indifferently. Ben raised his eyebrows. Well, it seemed that his message was unnecessary. He thought that Mr. Farrell didnt know. The meeting officially began. The content of this meeting was about the specific use of the new energy, the advantages and disadvantages, and so on. Although Amber had read a lot of books about new energy and had gone to college to take some lessons, she was still ayman. After all, she had never learned this systematically, so when she listened to Jareds speech, she felt confused and didnt quite understand. She could only write down all the content with a pen and nned to figure it out after going back. However, Jared spoke so fast that her recording speed could barely keep up. Soon, her hands were sore. Amber frowned and couldnt help shaking and messaging her wrist. Jared caught a glimpse of it. His face stiffened and he slowed down his pace of speaking. This time, Amber finally caught up. She couldnt help but look at him. Although she wondered why Jareds speed had slowed down, she never thought that he slowed down because of her. About two hourster, Jared picked up the coffee on the table and took a sip. Thats all for todays meeting. Is there anything else you dont understand? Although he asked everyone, his eyes fell on Amber. Amber looked at the notebook in her hand and bit her lip. She wanted to say that there were many things she didnt understand, but the others didnt mean to say anything. If she stood out alone and said that she didnt understand, they wouldugh at her. It didnt matter if theyughed at her, but they would alsough at Goldstone behind her back. This was uneptable and she didnt want to see it. After going back, she should study it carefully and try to figure it out as soon as possible. Thinking of this, Amber lowered her head and said nothing. Jared saw this and pursed his thin lips. He was obviously dissatisfied with Ambers silence. For the sake of her dignity, she smattered. The men around her must have done a lot to help her survive in the business world until now. Thinking of Cole, Jeremy, and the others, Jareds handsome face couldnt help turning gloomy. Jared put down his mug on the conference table heavily and said in a deep voice, Since youre all free of doubts, then write an analysis report on the use of new energy and email it to me tomorrow. The meeting is over! Write an analysis report? Amber suddenly raised her head and looked a little anxious. She didnt even understand these contents. How could she write them? And less than a day was not enough! Amber couldnt help but stand up when she saw that no one else was under any pressure. Mr. Farrell Jared turned to look at her, and his face looked much better. Speak. Amber clenched her fists. Can I ask for a copy of the recording of this meeting? The conference room was monitored and the meeting process was recorded. Just now, there were still some parts that she didnt manage to note down, so she asked for a recording which she could watchter. She decided to stay up tonight. She should be able to conjure up an analysis report in one night, right? Chapter 251 A Lesson for the Hairdresser Biting her lips, Amber thought about the whole thing with uncertainty. Yet, Jared, sitting on the main seat, who had just be delighted, was suddenly thrown down in the dumps again. He thought that she was gonna ask him to help her exin some of the content for her. However, it turned out that she was just asking him for the recording! So that she could watch those videos with Cole or Jeremyter, right? Jared tried to suppress his disappointment and irritation. He responded coldly, The monitor system was broken. Broken? confused, Amber looked up at the camera over her head. She didnt believe his words. Yet she couldnt check on it since she was in the Farrell Group instead of Goldstone. When Amber was thinking about what she should do next, Jared added, Come with me to my office. Why? Amber was startled and confused. She looked at him and asked, Whats that for? Well, you can stay here if you want to hand in a nk analysis tomorrow, after saying this, Jared went out with his crutches. Amber finally realized that he wanted to help her understand the meeting content since he knew that she didnt understand it. It was actually a little unexpected that he could be so kind to her. Amber looked at the notebook in her hands, wondering whether she should go with him. She didnt want to be alone with him, but if she stayed, she couldnt understand and analyze the whole meeting by herself. After a few seconds of hesitation, Amber followed him with determination. They were in a team now, so it was only because he didnt want her to slow down the progress that he would help her. Persuading herself with such a guess, Amber was relieved. As the sound of footsteps gradually reached him, Jared slightly turned his head and found that Amber was following behind. Jared grinned a little and slowed down his pace until she caught up. They walked into his office together. As the door closed, a woman walked out of the secretarys office which was just beside the CEOs office. That woman stared at the door of the CEOs office and dialed a call. Makenna was doing her haircut when her phone rang. She picked up the phone and asked, Anything happened? Miss Gardner, a girl walked into Mr. Farrells office with him! the secretary answered in a low voice. Makenna suddenly turned cold and infuriated, and asked, Whos that bitch? Since she was told by Jared that she couldnt enter the Farrell Group unless with an appointment, she bribed one of his secretaries to keep an eye on every female employee of the Farrell Group and report to her at once if someone wanted to seduce him. The secretary hadnt contacted her for such a long time so she was gradually relieved and believed that the girls of the Farrell Group were obedient and not trouble-makers. However, this call broke her belief and alerted her. She doesnt belong to our group, the secretary answered. Makenna was not satisfied with this answer, and she posed another question, Although she doesnt belong to the Farrell Group, she is still the one who covets my man. Who is she? She must let that woman know that getting close to her beloved man was a terrible mistake. I dont know her. But I heard that Mr. Farrell called her Miss Reed. Mr. Farrell has been gentle to her and even waited for her to catch up so that they could enter his office together, the secretary answered. The secretary was new in the Farrell Group and was still in her probationary period, so she didnt know that Amber and Jared were ex- husband and wife. The words Miss Reed rang the bell in her mind. Therefore, hearing that, Makenna sprang to her feet with shock and rage, which gave her hair a sharp tug since the hairdresser was curling her hair with a curling iron. Such a tug caused her a lot of pain. How dare you pull my hair? Makenna red at the hairdresser angrily. The hairdresser felt wronged and wanted to argue that it was actually caused by her sudden standing up instead of him, and it was not his fault. However, as a hairdresser, he didnt dare to say even one single bad word to customers, especially those with high social status. So, he had no choice but to bow and apologize immediately no matter how angry and wronged he felt. He said, I am so sorry, Miss Gardner. I didnt mean it. I am so sorry. I A loud p suddenly interrupted his apology. Makenna pped the hairdresser before he finished his words. The p was so loud that it even startled the secretary on the other side of the phone, let along the hairdresser. The hairdresser covered his face and looked at Makenna with shock and fear. He said, Miss Gardner, how could you do that? You should feel lucky that I didnt kill you after you plucked so much hair off me! Makenna responded in a disdainful tone. Amber Reed had pissed her off on the other end. Here, even a nobody dared offend her! She couldnt stand it anymore!Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. You hearing Makennas scolding, the hairdresser became extremely agitated. He argued back, Thats ridiculous! You were the one who stood up Well, well, at this moment, the manager came over and cast a look at the hairdresser, signaling him to stop talking. And then he smiled apologizingly at Makenna and said, Miss Gardner, he is new here, so he doesnt know how to behave himself. Were terribly sorry. Please forgive him. And I will continue with your haircut. What do you think? No way! Makenna didnt want to forgive the hairdresser and she pointed at him with great malice in her voice. She said, I want you to fire him and kick him out of the business forever! You are the manager. You should be able to do that. Both the manager and the hairdresser were startled. The hairdresser trembled with anger. What a rude and detestable woman! Miss Gardner, will it be a little too strict? the manager frowned and asked. With her arm crossed, Makenna responded coldly, Well, I dont think so. If he dares to offend me, he will need to face the consequences. And you know what I am capable of if you dont obey my words. Get it, Miss Gardner. I will do as you said, the manager agreed immediately. Shocked by the managers answer, the hairdresser looked at him and said in an injured tone, But sir The manager secretly tugged the hairdressers sleeve, hinting him to stop talking. The hairdresser understood the hint and kept silent. Seeing that the manager obeyed her order, Makenna sneered with satisfaction and said, Well, thats how it will work. The manager smiled reluctantly and said, Then Miss Gardner, please wait here for a moment and I will take him to settle his sry. Okay, Makenna raised her head arrogantly. The manager led the hairdresser to the restroom. In the restroom, the hairdresser asked imploringly in an injured tone, Manager, are you really firing me and kicking me out? I wont. I know it wasnt your fault, so I wont punish you. But maybe you can take a rest for a while until she forgets this incident. After that, you can work at one of the branches. After all, we cant offend her since she is not only the daughter of Trenton Gardner but also the fiance of Mr. Jared, the manager signed. The hairdresser forced a bitter smile and said, I got it. Outside the restroom, Makenna sat back on her seat. She picked up the phone again and asked, Why was Amber there at the Farrell Group? Realizing that Amber in Makennas words was the Miss Reed, the secretary answered immediately, She was here for a meeting. And the meeting is over now. Makennas gripped on her phone tightened. Why did she stay after the meeting? Why would she walk into Jareds office? What were they doing in the office? Growing angrier and angrier and more and more jealous, Makenna hung up the secretarys call and dialed Eliass number, Elias, its been almost a week. Have you figured out how to deal with Amber? She couldnt wait for the revenge any longer and she wanted to kill Amber right now! Sitting in his office in the hospital, Elias pushed up his sses and answered, I have. I will do it tomorrow. Excitement was written on Makennas face. She asked, What are you going to do? Chapter 252 Lip Print Elias could feel her excitement from her voice. He answered in a gentle tone while extreme coldness was ring in his eyes, We dont need to kill her, because, sometimes, being alive is worse than being dead. What do you mean? Makenna frowned a little. She was upset by his intention of not killing her. Eliass sses reflected an evil light and he exined, I mean that it would be much better that we hire someone to rape her and video it. This can not only kill her unborn baby but also torture her to the greatest extent. Satisfaction and surprise filled Makennas eyes. She said, You are right. Death is too easy for Amber. She deserves a greater punishment. We can make her live a painful life forever! That would be the best. If Amber was raped, Jared would definitely stop loving her even though he may realize that she was the real Maple Leafter. Whats more, such an ident could also throw Amber in dismay forever and the gossip as well as everyones negative judgement could also shame the whole Goldstone. Death was not enough. Living with an emptied and hopeless soul should be the most appropriate torture for her. Makenna trembled with thrills. There was a cunning light glinting in Elias eyes. He asked, You approve of my n, right? Yes, Makenna nodded. She couldnt agree more and she couldnt wait for the show. When will you do it? Makenna asked eagerly. Tomorrow. Do you want toe and have a look? Elias asked in a seductive tone while ying with a sharp scalpel. Attracted by his charming voice, Makenna snickered and said, Of course. I will definitely be willing to appreciate the show. Amber will finally be dragged into the unbreakable hell. Fine, tomorrow, I will lead Amber to Saurock Avenue, where it is always quiet with few passersby. You can wait for me there, Elias caressed the de of the scalpel in his hand. Makenna hung up the phone with extreme excitement and malice in her eyes. Amber, you are doomed! Oh, bless myself! sitting in the CEOs office of the Farrell Group, Amber sneezed heavily when she just opened her notebook. Jared handed her a cup of ck tea and asked, Are you cold? I am fine, Amber buttoned up her suit and answered. There was heating in the office, so she wasnt cold. However, she felt a shade of coldness attack her back just now, which scared her a little. Seeing Ambers movement, Jared pursed his lips and turned the heating up a little with the remote control. He said, Now you will feel better. Thanks, Amber smiled at him politely. She convinced herself that he turned the heating up not because he cared for her. He did it only because they were partners. And if she were him, she would also do the same thing out of politeness. Jared nodded his head, put down the remote control and sat beside her. Amber could smell the fragrance of minting from his body, which stunned her and brought her mind back to the first time when they met each other a dozen years ago. At that time, under the trees, the breeze circled the girl, who was taking pictures of her beloved boy, with the fragrance of minting from him, which was exactly the same as this moment. Yet she didnt feel the same now. The fragrance was the same, but the man was not. Amber took a deep breath and suppressed her emotion. She looked at Jared withplicated feelings and said, Mr. Farrell, maybe you can use another perfume. The fragrance of ocean suits you better than mint. Hearing this, Jared frowned. He had already used this perfume for a dozen years because Maple Leaf loved it. And it was the first time that he was told that it didnt suit him. Whats more, what happened to her just now? He felt that she wasparing him with someone else. Whos that someone else, Jeremy or Cole? Feeling his cold anger, Amber frowned a little. Did her advice piss him off? Amber smiled embarrassedly and said, I am sorry, Mr. Farrell. I shouldnt have said that. Jaredpressed his lips and asked, Does it really not suit me? What? Amber was confused. It was unexpected that, instead of scolding her, he would actually ask her for her opinion. Well, do you want me to tell the truth or lie to you? Amber asked after taking a sip of her tea. Jared looked up at her and said, Truth. Amber smiled a little and said, Well, alright. It doesnt suit you now. Now? Jared narrowed his eyes and asked. He believed that there was something hidden behind the word now. However, Amber shook her head and didnt want to be kept on this topic anymore. She put down her cup and handed him her notebook. She said, Mr. Farrell, can you help me to highlight some key points? Jared decided to get rid of his confusion towards her words after staring at her for a few seconds, and began to exin the meeting content to her. After more than an hour, Amber closed her notebook, stood up, and bowed to Jared. She said with gratitude, Mr. Farrell, thanks a lot. I have understood most of them. Indeed, Jared was a good teacher. With his help, she, who once knew nothing about the new energy, could now understand almost 80% of the key content. And she believed that she could learn the rest by herself. It seemed that she could hand in her analysis in time the next day. Never mind, Jared reached out his hand and wanted to help her up. But Amber straightened her body before he could reach her. A shade of disappointment appeared in Jareds eyes as he saw that Amber avoided his hand. He withdrew his hand as if nothing had happened. He said, We now work as a team. I dont want any of us to hinder our progress. So juste to me if you cant understand something in the future. You dont need to be ashamed and hide it. Hearing this, Amber thought, My guess was right. He helps me only because we are business partners now. He helped her only because he didnt want her to hinder their progress. After knowing this, Amber grinned. That would be perfect since she didnt need to keep on imagining things and feeling pressured anymore. I know that. Thank you again, Mr. Farrell, Amber looked at Jared. Never mind. Jared lowered his eyes. Well, then, Mr. Farrell, it iste now and I need to go. See you tomorrow, Amber checked on her watch. Jareds lips moved a little. It seemed that he wanted to say something to keep her. But he kept silent and watched after her until she walked out of the office. The door of the office closed and there, in the big office, again left Jared alone. Deep in his thought, Jareds gaze moved gradually from the door to the seat Amber just on. After a few seconds, his gaze moved to the table and then to the cup on it. There was a red lip print on the edge of the cup, which was too obvious to be ignored.N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Staring at it for a few seconds, Jared reached out to pick it up without being aware of his action. He then took a small sip of the tea with his lips covering the lip print. The tea had be cold and as it flowed down to his stomach through his throat, it drew his attention back, which enabled he finally realize what he was doing. He immediately put down the cup and clenched his fist with a slight panic. What was he doing? Jared looked at his hand with confusion. He didnt believe that he would do such a thing to a cup previously used by Amber. Was he controlled by the mysterious power again? Chapter 253 The Real Maple Leaf Mr. Farrell! at this time, Ben Channing flung the door open without a knock and rushed in rapidly. Jared frowned with displeasure and asked, What happened? Instead of responding, Ben looked around the office, searching for something. Jaredpressed his lips and asked coldly, What are you looking for? Mr. Farrell, where is Miss Reed? asked Ben. Hearing the name, Jared recalled what he had done to the cup and he slightly rubbed his lips. He looked down and said, She left. Left? Ben asked loudly. Jaren Farrell rubbed his temples and walked towards his desk. He asked, What do you want with her? Mr. Farrell, dont you remember that I have just been to the Cobalt Coast? Ben replieds. Hearing this, Jared stopped and turned around. He stared at Ben and asked, What do you mean? Maple Leaf has something to do with Amber? His heart began to beat faster and faster. Ben nodded heavily and said, Yes. I have been to Cobalt Coast and found out the mailing address of Maple Leaf. Turns out its the Reeds vi. Amber is Maple Leaf?! Jared was goggle-eyed. He clenched his fist tightly and even trembled a little. Ben responded rapidly, Yes, Miss Reed is definitely Maple Leaf, 100% for sure! Maple Leaf once said that she had a step-mother and sister and she had a dog called Spotty. And now it turned out that the mailing address points to the Reeds vi. Miss Reed must be Maple Leaf. After such a long statement, Ben gasped a little. He readjusted his breath and continued, Above all, although Maple Leafs handwriting was not as mature as Miss Reeds handwriting, they were definitely written by the same person. But we didnt notice that. Whats more, Miss Reed and Maple Leaf have the same life story and background, which cant be a coincidence. It was so strange that we didnt even think about that before.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Ben patted on his head and muttered, Is there anything wrong with my brain? Jared mmed the desk, blue veins throbbing on his arms. He said, No, there was nothing wrong with your brain. Someone did something to prevent us from thinking from this aspect. All the Farrell family as well as Ben knew his story with Maple Leaf, but none of them found out the simrities between Maple Leaf and Amber. This meant that all of them had been influenced by that mysterious power. Ben didnt understand Jared. He gaped, Mr. Farrell, do you mean that someone doesnt want us to know Miss Reed is Maple Leaf? Whos that someone? Is that Makenna? But it doesnt make sense Ben shook his head and refuted his guess. He continued, It is quite normal that Makenna doesnt want us to know the truth, but she cant control our thoughts. None of us has ever thought about the simrities between Miss Reed and Maple Leaf, which is so bizarre. Do you believe that there is a kind of mysterious power that can control our thoughts and feelings? Jared suddenly asked. Ben was confused by the question at first. And then, he smiled and answered, Of course, there is. It is called hypnosis. After his words, something suddenly urred to him and he said, Mr. Farrell, so you went to your psychologist because you thought that you had been hypnotized, right? Well, I had thought that you went to him because you were too stressed. Ben could also infer from what Mr. Farrell just said that Ben himself seemed to have be hypnotized too. There was unfathomable darkness in Jareds eyes. His silence confirmed Bens guess. Although Dr. Swift told him that he hadnt been hypnotized, he still believed his guess was right. Dr. Swift just couldnt see it. Maybe the one who had hypnotized him was more aplished in hypnosis than Dr. Swift. Trapped in confusion, Ben rubbed his face and murmured, How could that be Jared looked down and gave his order, From now on, you need to find out and contact the best hypnotists in the world. The more, the better. Yes, sir! Ben responded immediately with determination. If they had truly been hypnotized, they would need help from the best hypnotists. And then, Ban posed another question as something urred to him, Mr. Farrell, do you want to tell Miss Reed the truth and reunite with her? Tell her the truth and reunite with her Jared lowered his head, making no answer. He would definitely be willing to reunite with Maple Leaf before he knew that she was Amber. But now, when he knew that the two girls were the same person, he lost his gut since his rtionship with Amber was tooplicated. Ben seemed to understand Jareds dilemma, he signed and said, Mr. Farrell, I know that you said you loved Makenna only because you thought that she was Maple Leaf. Actually, all of us know that you dont truly love her. Hearing this, Jared finally opened his mouth and said, When did you know that I didnt love her? Well, long ago, said Ben. He continued, Six years ago, when you first met Makenna, there was no affection in your eyes although you told us that you loved her. You were kind to her only because you thought that she was Maple Leaf. However, when you mentioned Maple Leaf, I could indeed see love in your eyes. That is to say, from the very beginning, in your opinion, Maple Leaf had nothing to do with Makenna. Jared became silent. He could learn from Bens words that he indeed had never loved Makenna before, which had already been figured out by Ben six years ago, but not by himself until the car ident. So, could this be again ascribed to that mysterious force? Mr. Farrell, there is one more thing I want to tell you. The one you love is Miss Reed, Ben pushed up his sses and added. Jared asked in disbelief, I love Amber? Well, yes. You have fallen in love with her for a long time and you are the only one who doesnt know it. Lady Georgia, Mr. Cohen and I have found out the truth a long time ago. We didnt tell you because we want you to find it out yourself since you may disbelieve us, Ben shrugged. Jared felt bitter in his mouth. He couldnt utter a single syble and countless of thoughts was springing out of his brain. The one he loved was Amber? How could that be possible? Yet he couldnt find a single word to refute. He loved Maple Leaf. Now that Maple Leaf and Amber were the same person, he would naturally love Amber. But it was obvious that Ben didnt mean that. What Ben meant was that he had fallen in love with Amber before he knew that the two girls were the same person. Why do you tell me this now? Jared asked with a hoarse voice. Ben slightly scratched his head and said, Well, it is because now we know that they are the same person. Previously, when I found out that you had fallen in love with Miss Reed, I knew that you had stopped loving Maple Leaf. From then on, your feelings towards your pen pal have be merely obsession. You made yourself believe that you still loved her. And now, since we know the truth, I can be blunt with you. The darkness in Jareds eyes grew deeper and hepsed back into silence. He finally understood. By far, he had always believed that the one he loved was Maple Leaf, but actually he had fallen in love with Amber long ago. Now even though they were the same person, his love for Maple Leaf was different from his love for Amber because he didnt know the truth when he fell in love with Amber. That was why he seemed to lose something important when he divorced Amber and he would feel angry and unsufferable whenever he saw Amber be with other men. At that moment, Jared finally understood why he would be influenced by Amber all the time and why he would do such a thing to the teacup just now. It was out of love. All of his actions were controlled by his love instead of that mysterious power. Seeing Jareds expression, Ben knew that he had already figured the truth out. He encouraged Jared, Mr. Farrell, go and reunite with Miss Amber. I believe that once she knows that you were her pen pal, she will definitely forgive you. Would she forgive him? Jaredpressed his lips. He didnt know whether Amber would forgive him or not. But he did want to ask her why she broke the promise six years ago and why the one who showed up atst was Makenna instead of her. How did Makenna know about the letters? Chapter 254 The Strange Man Again Confused by all these questions, Jared decided to talk to Amber. He picked up his phone and dialed her number. Unexpectedly, instead of Ambers voice, a robotic voice answered him and told him that the phone had been switched off. Ben also heard the robotic voice. He coughed slightly and said, Well, why not find her and talk to her face to face? Approval together with a hint of disappointment shed across in Jareds eyes. Yet he shook his head after a few seconds, and he said, No. I will go to Gardners ce first. I need to unveil Makennas mask. Yes, sir. I will get you the car now. Ben pushed up his sses with excitement and went out to get the car. Jared opened the electronic album on his phone, found out and began to appreciate the two photos of Amber taken by the shopping guide of the suit store previously. With great affection and tenderness in his eyes, he sighed, During all those six years of our marriage, why havent you ever told me that you have once been someones pen pal? If she had given him a little hint, he might have figured out that she was Maple Leaf. Then he would definitely not do those things to her! A buzz drew his attention back from his thoughts. His phone was vibrating. There was a message sent by Ben: Mr. Farrell, the car is ready at the gate. Jared turned off the phone, put it back in his pocket and then walked out of the office. It rained and the fog came in when they were driving to Gardners vi. The grey and misty sky made them hard to see the road clearly. Ben muttered while driving, Mr. Farrell, have you noticed that the weather has been so strange recently? The weather forecast told us that it would be sunny today but it rained and there was thunderst night. Whats more, there were floods and earthquakes in some ces. Its quite normal. It happens every year, Jared answered casually, with his eyes fixed on Ambers photo and his thumb rubbing her face on it. Ben tittered a little and said, Well, I know it is normal. Its just my thoughts. Jared ignored him and kept silent. Suddenly, Jared saw someone standing in the middle of the road in front of them. Dressed in totally white and with a ck umbre, the man stood there with no intention of leaving or moving.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Seeing the man, Ben hooted the horn, signaling him to leave. But the man just stood there and didnt move an inch. Whats wrong with him? Ben frowned and cursed in a low voice, He wants to get himself killed? Why doesnt he move away? Stop the car! Jared ordered. The man must be there waiting for them if he didnt want to move. A sharp sounding from the tires prated the sky. The car jerked to a halt. Both Ben and Jared were rocked heavily by the halt. Ben looked around and asked, Mr. Farrell, are you alright? I am fine, Jared responded in a displeased tone as he stared at that man standing in the middle of the road. And then, he rubbed his brows and ordered, Unlock the door. Are you getting off the car? Ben asked anxiously. This was the private road of East Aspen, and, usually, not many people woulde here. At that moment, except for the two people sitting in the car, there was no other man on the road than that one dressed in white. It would be extremely dangerous for anyone to get out of the car at that moment since this man who had suddenly appeared from nowhere was unknown to the world. Thinking about the dangers which may ur, Ben turned around again and said seriously, Mr. Farrell, please stay in the car. We dont know who he is Be prepared with your gun and wait for me in the car. Just shoot if anything happens. Jared responded with his eyes narrowed, still staring at that man. He must get out of the car. He must find out what that man was exactly up to! Ben knew that he couldnt keep Jared since he had made up his mind to get off, so he opened a secretpartment and took out a gun. He signed while preparing for a fight, I will keep an eye on him, Mr. Farrell. Jared nodded and got off with an umbre. He walked to the man and stopped in front of him. A gorgeous face was gradually shown as that man slowly raised his head and looked up. However, Jared still kept a poker face. It seemed that the handsome face didnt attract him at all. He asked coldly, Who are you? What do you want with me? You shouldnt move forward anymore, the man answered with the same chilling and indifferent voice. Jared narrowed his eyes and asked, What do you mean? The man sighed, Why do you want to unmask the true identity of Maple Leaf? Cant we just let it go? Hearing his words, Jared was aghast and clenched his fist. He asked, How do you know my n? The man signed again, and said, Turn around and go back. Forget the truth. No way! fury was ring in Jareds eyes. He shouted, Makenna has lied to me for six years. How can I ignore the truth?! Why do you help her? Are you the one who has always controlled my thoughts? I am not helping her. I am helping someone who is important to me. That person loves Makenna very much, so I have to control your thoughts, the man slightly shook his head and answered. So it was you! caught by wrath, Jared threw away his umbre and grasped his cor tightly once he realized that the man was the one who manipted him. Seeing this scene, Ben instantly knew that the man was there up to something bad. He immediately pointed the gun at the mans head across the window. He would shoot at once if he tried to hurt Mr. Farrell. The rain wetted Jared from head to toe, which untidied his clothes. Yet he cared nothing about his clothes. His eyes were reddened by anger and he questioned the men in a chilling tone, You used me for someone who is important to you. How can you do that? Your selfishness makes me a puppet and allows Makenna to control my thoughts and hinder me from finding out my true love! The man ignored Jareds hands holding his cor and still looked him in his eyes calmly-indifference and coldness still filled his eyes. Makenna loves you and that person loves her. He wants to help her, the man said. Jared sneered, Is that the only reason? Yes, the man nodded. Jared punched the man and cursed, I dont even know you! And you did that to me only because the one who is important to you loves Makenna? Thats fucking nonsense! The man frowned a little and turned his body to dodge the punch. His dodge was so agile that it was obvious that he at least knew some martial skills. Indeed, we were not supposed to do such a thing. But we are all selfish and I can sacrifice the whole world for him, the man stared at Jared indifferently and responded calmly. He added, Whats more, isnt Makenna good enough for you? Since love is nothing more than a kind of chemical reaction, whats the difference between loving her and loving another girl? Its just the same. The same? Jared was agitated by the words and he asked ironically, Love is a kind of chemical reaction? If thats the case, so you dont actually care about that person, and all your feelings towards him are chemical, right? The man was made speechless and transfixed by such a question. Free me from your control right now! Jared cared nothing about what the man was thinking. He just wanted to break off the shackle. Chapter 255 Speechless I cant. I have promised him, the man calmed himself down soon as he drew his attention back and shook his head to show his determination. Jared was caught by anger again. He clenched his fist firmly and growled, Why cant you? This is none of my business! Since that person loves Makenna that much, you can hypnotize her and let them fall in love with each other! Why should I sacrifice myself? The mans originally emotionless eyes suddenly glinted with sorrow. He looked down and muttered, It is toote What do you mean?N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Without speaking, the man suddenly stepped forward and snapped his fingers. His movement was too fast to be stopped by both Ben and Jared. The crisp snap prated the air. Hearing it, Jared lost the focus in his eyes and his brain went nk. And so did Ben who was sitting in the car far behind. When they regained their focus, they found that the man had already disappeared. Mr. Farrell! Ben immediately ran to Jared with an umbre and asked, What happened? Whos he? Jared didnt answer and sat back into the car absent-mindedly. Ben took out a towel from the glove box and handed it to Jared. Jared got the towel and covered his head with it. He said with a hoarse voice, He is the man who has hypnotized us. What? Ben was so shocked that he hit his head on the car, which made him cry out of pain. However, he didnt care about the pain. He gripped the wheel tightly and asked, Mr. Farrell, we have truly been hypnotized, havent we? Yes, Jared covered his face with the towel, so no one could see his expression. A shade of fear caught Ben, and he asked, But when? Jareds eyshes shivered a little under the towel. He also wanted to know when they had been hypnotized. He had never seen this man. How did he manage to do that? It was obvious that he was terrible and powerful. Mr. Farrell, why did he hypnotize us? Ben asked anxiously. Jared took the towel down and said, Hush now. Investigate his identity and dig out all his interpersonal rtionships. He had to know his true identity. He also wanted to know who was the important someone loving Makenna. Yes, sir. Ben nodded his head seriously. Even though Mr. Farrell didnt ask him to, he would still investigate him. How dared he hypnotize them? He had made a terrible mistake! Go on. To the Gardeners house. Jared demanded. Ben restarted his drive. Soon, they arrived at Gardners vi. Jared rang the bell. The servant who came to open the door was startled when she saw that Jared was soaking wet all over. Oh, Mr. Farrell, are you alright? Jared ignored and bypassed the servant. His footprints stained the floor as he walked into the vi. Mrs. Gardner was arranging flowers when he walked into the living room. She looked up as she heard the footsteps, and she greeted him in shock, Oh, Jared, why are you here? What happened to you? Where is Makenna? Jared interrupted her. Mrs. Gardner knew that there was something wrong with him since his face looked grim. She asked carefully, She is in her room. Did you quarrel with each other? Bring her to me! Jared demanded coldly. Mrs. Gardner was confused and frowned. Seeing that she didnt do as he asked, Jared kicked the tea table heavily and demanded in a chilling tone again, Bring her to me! Mrs. Gardner was startled by him. She sprang to her feet and responded with a pale face, Well, I will call her right now. Helen, bring Makenna down here. Yes, madam, Helen, the servant who opened the door just now, went upstairs immediately. Mrs. Gardner looked at Jared with fear and she asked carefully, Jared, anything wrong happened? Why are you so angry? Did Makenna do something that pissed you off? Please be gentle to her, or youll scare her. Scare her? Jared stared at Mrs. Farrell with an extreme coldness in his eyes. He refuted, How would I scare her when she is as daring as a criminal? Makenna had the guts to deceive him by pretending to be Maple Leaf, not to mention she also tried to kill Amber several times. There was nothing that Makenna didnt dare to do. Jared, what do you mean? You dont have to be so harsh. Mrs. Gardner was displeased at his words. Yet, no matter how much displeasure she wore on her face, she clearly knew that Makenna must have done something to piss him off. Or he would never say those words. Jared didnt talk to Mrs. Gardner anymore since Makenna went downstairs then. Jared, are you here for me? Makenna walked to Jared with a bright beam. When she found that Jared was totally wet, she cried out, Jared, what happened to you? Helen, bring him the Shut up! Jared interrupted her coldly. Makenna shuddered as she saw only coldness in his eyes and on his face. It seemed that his re would tear her. Makenna stepped backwards a little, which widened the distance between them. She squeezed a fake smile and asked, Jared, why do you look at me like that? Did I do something wrong? She began to recall all the tricks she had done to see which one couldve found out by him. But she believed that he could unveil nothing since she had always been a careful and masterful yer. Whereas, what Jared said next directly broke her confidence and dragged her into hell. Makenna, why did you pretend to be Maple Leaf? Jared tried to suppress his rage. Makennas heart sank right away! Makenna felt like a thunder just exploded in her brain, which transfixed her body and numbed her limbs. She couldnt even utter a single syble for a while. And then, she said fitfully, Jared, what do you mean? I didnt pretend to be Maple Leaf. I am Maple Leaf. I dont understand. How did he know that?! Jared, what do you mean? Mrs. Gardner was confused. Jared didnt even look at Mrs. Gardner and kept on ring at Makenna. The fury in his eyes seemed to have transformed into a physical knife, which would y her into pieces. Youre lying again! I wont be here if I dont have the evidence! Six years ago, you pretended to be Maple Leaf and came to see me. You told me that you were my pen pal. And since then, I have always loved you, spoiled you and even ignored and bullied Amber for you! Makenna, you must be d when I bullied Amber, right? There was fury hidden under Jareds calm and soft voice. How could she not be d when she could take the ce of the real Maple Leaf and make him abandon Amber. She must be extremely happy. Makenna nched at his words. After a few seconds, she shook her head and cried, No, Jared, I didnt do that. I am the real Maple Leaf. Jared stared at her coldly with contempt in his eyes. How could she continue to lie for herself when he said that he had already had evidence? She was indeed a powerful mental fighter under pressure. Would such a person have a schizotypal personality disorder when irritated? Jared doubted that. You said you were Maple Leaf. Did you live in Cobalt Coast? You ever had a dog? Do you have a step-mother and a sister? Jared shot her a barrage of questions as he approached her at a pressing pace. Chapter 256 Confession His approaching footsteps reached her ear like thunder and stamped on her heart like a hammer while his cold expression contracted heart and circled her with fear and panic. She stepped backwards subconsciously, with no gut to utter a single syble. Seeing her reactions, Jared red at her with hatred, So, you cant give me an answer, right? Thats because you have never lived in Cobalt Coast; you have never had a dog; and you dont have a step-mother or sister. Can you still say that you are Maple Leaf now? Boom! Makenna fell on the ground heavily, and out of desperation, she totally went nk. Jared knew that she couldnt keep her lie anymore and she had already admitted her deeds by making no response. Makenna! Mrs. Gardner stepped forwards immediately and held Makenna in her arms. She slightly shook Makennas shoulders and asked, Are you okay? Makenna moved her lips a little but couldnt say a word. Mrs. Gardner turned to Jared since she couldnt make her daughter speak. She turned to Jared and asked, Jared, what do you mean exactly? Amber Reed? Maple Leaf? What is it? Jared still stared at Makenna and his eyes were full of contempt. He said, Your daughter has lied to me for six years. She pretended to be the one I truly loved and she has enjoyed the things that dont belong to her in all these years. You mean, you dont love Makenna? Mrs. Gardner raised her voice. Jared sneered, Yes. I have never loved your daughter. The one I love is Amber. Amber is my pen pal and your daughter stole her identity and lied to me. Just think about it. Howe I had suddenly said to someone that I loved her when I had never even met her before? Well Mrs. Gardner was made speechless by this question. Indeed, they had never met each other until six years ago. Well, to be more urate, Jared had never met Makenna before but she had known him for a long time, since he was so extraordinary that no girl in the upper circle could ignore him. And one day six years ago, Jared suddenly appeared at their door and said that he had fallen in love with Makenna. Mrs. Gardner was confused by him at that time since she knew that he had never seen her daughter before. He even looked at Makenna with soulful eyes. But she let the puzzle go at that time. She believed that Jared loved Makenna at their first sight and the restless hormone of youth strengthened his affection. She didnt expect that Makenna had gotten Jareds love by stealing. Knowing the truth, Mrs. Gardner cast a strange look at Makenna. Makenna avoided her moms eyes with guilt. She stood up, grabbed Jareds arms and wept, I am sorry, Jared. I am sorry. It is all my fault! I shouldnt have pretended to be Maple Leaf! But I couldnt control myself at that time since I love you so much! Makenna knew that she couldnt excuse herself anymore. So, the only thing she could do now was to apologize sincerely to win Jareds forgiveness. Once she was forgiven, she could continue to be with him. You love me? Jared sneered coldly. He forced Makenna to look up at him by pinching her jaw. He said, You love me so that you deceived me by pretending to be Maple Leaf. So, all of us can be a thief and imposter like you when trying to get something from others, huh? Jareds grip on her tightened as he spoke. Waves of pain spread from Makennas jaw, which made her grunt and her tears rolled down continuously. Seeing her tears, Jareds heart started to throb painfully. But he knew this time that the pain was not caused by his so-called affection towards her-it was exactly the same as what had happenedst time in the restaurant. This time, no matter how painful it would be, he would not tolerate nor forgive her anymore. Jared released Makennas jaw and took out his handkerchief from his pocket to clean his fingers with disgust. He directly threw the handkerchief away after wiping his fingers. Makenna, I will break off our engagement as soon as possible. Besides, I wont forgive you for lying to me. We are done. Jared red at her like a wolf for a few more seconds after his statement, which almost scared Makenna to death. And then, he walked out of the vi sternly. Makenna fell to the ground powerlessly as soon as he left the living room. The whole incident brought her out in a cold sweat. Jareds look was so terrible that it seemed to be able to drag her into hell. Makenna couldnt help but curl up and hugged herself tightly. Mrs. Gardner signed with tenderness, How can this be? Mom, Makenna held Mrs. Gardners hands tightly and asked emotionally, What should I do now, mom? What should I do? Mrs. Gardner wanted to get rid of Makennas hands as she caused her a little pain, but she failed since Makenna didnt intend to release her at all. Mrs. Gardner had no other choice but to endure the pain and said, I dont know either. You did piss Jared off this time. Why didnt you tell us your n six years ago? Your dad and I used to believe that he truly loved you. Unaware of the truth before, they even hated Amber for stealing their daughters love. Whats the point of saying this! Makenna threw away Mrs. Gardners hands and cried in shrill, Jared will break off our engagement! I cant stand it! Our engagement cant be broken off! I will die if I cant be his fiance! She began to scratch her face crazily as if she had gone mad, which left some red scratches on her white cheeks. Mrs. Gardner was afraid that she would hurt herself, so she caught her hands at once andforted her in a soft voice, Well, dont worry. It wont be broken off. Let me call your dad and see what we should do next. Whileforting her, Mrs. Gardner called Trenton Gardner immediately. Outside the vi, when Ben saw Jared, he ran to him with an umbre at once. He asked, Mr. Farrell, everything settled? Drive me to Kelsington Bay, ignoring Bens question, Jared directly sat back into his car and closed his eyes exhaustedly. Realizing his tiredness, Ben stopped asking and began to drive. They arrived at Kelsington Bay an hourter. Jared knocked on the door of Ambers apartment. Amber heard the knock when she was writing her analysis. She shouted, Whos there? Jared didnt answer. He knew that she wouldnt open the door if she knew it was him there. Without looking through the peephole, Amber gave a yawn and directly opened the door. When she saw Jared standing outside, she was transfixed for one second and, frowning, wanted to close the door. Jared stopped her by grabbing hold of the door, and he pleaded with regret and imploration in his tone, Please. I want to talk to you. What do you want to say? Amber frowned. Being sure that she wouldnt close the door, he put down his hands and stared at her, his eyes filled with intensely affection. And then, he pulled her into his arms abruptly. Amber was startled. She widened her eyes in shock and her face blushed with irritation. She struggled to get out of his hug and yelled, Jared Farrell, what are you doing? Get off me Instead of releasing her, Jared held her more tightly. How could he let her go? He loved her so much! That Jared wouldnt let her go and his rain-soaked clothes wetted her clothes, which annoyed Amber so much that she stamped on his foot heavily.N?velDrama.Org is the owner. It caused Jared so much pain. He frowned and grunted, but he didnt let go. His action totally agitated Amber, and she pped him hard in the face. Chapter 257 Jared Fainted from Fever Shocked by the p, Jared subconsciously let go of Ambers hand. Jared couldnt believe that Amber hit him. Amber didnt care what Jared thought. Instead, she hurriedly took a few steps back and looked at him angrily. Jared, just get the hell out! Youre not wee here! By the way, I am not Makenna. Jared opened his mouth and said, I know youre not Makenna. How dare you hug me! Are you crazy? Amber was stunned. Jared clenched his fists. Im not crazy. Then why I love you! Jared interrupted. Amber froze as her mind went nk. After a long while, she said, What did you you say? He said he loved her? Thats impossible! She must have misheard. However, the next second, Jared looked Amber in the eye and repeated, I love you. Amber could no longer deceive herself anymore. Jared did say he loved her. Ambers lips trembled before she said, Jared, do you know what youre talking about? I dont buy it. If you and Maka want to trap me, I will not fall for it, so youd better Before Amber could finish her words, she was grabbed by Jared on the back of her head. Jared kissed her. Only when Jared stuck her tongue into Ambers mouth when Amber realized what was going on. Amber was a little ashamed and annoyed, so she put her hands against Jareds chest, trying to push him away. However, Jared was as heavy as a hill, so Amber couldnt move him at all. Jared stepped into the door frame, pressed Amber against the shoe cab, and kissed her. His kiss turn her out of breath. Amber was extremely irritated. She raised her hand to give Jared another p. But this time, Jared was prepared. He grabbed her wrist and pressed her hand against the wall above her head. Then, Amber was embraced. She couldnt move or do anything else. Jared continued to kiss her. Amber was furious with aggression. Tears began to well up in her eyes. A cold tear trickled down Jareds hand, which shocked him. Jared stopped at once. He let go of Ambers hand, stopped kissing her and looked up at her, only to find that she was crying. Amber, I Get out of here! Amber yelled and pushed Jared away. Then she wiped her lips with the back of her hand and red at Jared in disgust. Amber thought what Jared had just done was too disgusting! Jared had kissed Makenna many times. Thinking of this, Amber felt very sick. Seeing the disgust in Ambers eyes, Jared was ripped up inside. Jared was upset that Amber hated him so much. Jared, youre such a bastard! Amber trembled all over with anger and red at Jared. Jared raised his hand and tried to wipe away her tears. Before Jared could touch Amber, his hand was pped away. That was what Jared had done to Makenna in the Gardner familys vi. Jareds was red, but he did not get angry. He put down his hand and said, Amber, Im not fooling you. Im telling the truth! Give me a break. You have loved Makenna for six years, but now, you said you love me. How ridiculous! Amber looked at Jared with a sneer. Jareds lips moved and said in a hoarse voice, I know you dont believe it. I didnt realize that I loved you until today. Amberughed in exasperation. Seriously? Do you mean youve been in love with me for a long time? Yes. Jared looked at Amber sincerely. I fell in love with you a long time ago, and we also Before Jared could finish his words, he cked out and slumped to the ground with a thud. Amber was startled and kicked him with her foot, Whats wrong with you? Jared did not respond. Only then did Amber realize that something went wrong. She knelt down to check on him. Jareds eyes were tightly closed with a flushed face. Besides, he breathed rapidly, which showed that he had a fever. Amber reached out, touched Jareds forehead and found it was hot. After all, Jared was all wet on such a cold day. Moreover, he hadnt recovered from the ident, so he got a fever. You always cause trouble for me! With a sigh, Amber put her hand into Jareds pocket, took out his phone, unlocked it with his fingerprint, and made a call to Ben. The phone quickly answered, and Bens voice came, Mr. Farrell, have you told Miss Reed that you are Tell me what? Amber frowned and asked. Ben froze, and he smiled. Miss Reed was holding Mr. Farrells cell phone. Then Miss Reed must have forgiven Mr. Farrell and made up with him!! Thinking of this, Ben said happily, Miss Reed, congrattions! Cut the crap! Juste and pick up your boss. He is such a pain in the ass! Amber looked at Jared and snapped. Ben blinked in dismay. You two havent made up? Amber snorted. Are you kidding me? Im not an idiot! Why would I make up with him? Chop chop ande pick him up, or Ill throw him in the trash! After saying that, Amber hung up the phone, stuffed the phone back into Jareds pocket, then grabbed one of his feet, and dragged him from the hallway to the door. After Amber dragged Jared out and pped her hands, the elevator opened and Ben hurried out. Seeing Amber and Jared, who was lying on the ground, Ben hurriedly shouted, Mr. Farrell!All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Shut up! Hes not dead. Amber rubbed between her eyebrows. Ben squatted down and found that Jared had only had a fever. Ben was relieved. Afterwards, Ben held Jareds arm and helped Jared up. Miss Reed, then Ill take Mr. Farrell away first. Get out of here and nevere back. Amber waved her hand in disgust. Ben gave Jared a disappointed look. Ben was scolding Jared inwardly, Mr. Farrell, what the hell have you done? Why didnt you make it clear to Miss Reed? Why does she still hate you so much? With a sigh, Ben turned around, ready to take Jared to the hospital. Suddenly, Amber called out to Ben, Wait a minute! Ben paused. Miss Reed, is there anything I can do for you? Amber looked at Jared with a cold face, When your boss woke up, tell him not to talk nonsense anymore. He said he loved me? Its so disgusting! No, Miss Reed, Mr. Farrell means it! Ben hurriedly exined. Amber frowned. When she was to say something, the elevator opened. Hayden walked out with a bouquet of flowers and asked, What did Jared mean? Mr. Cohen? Ben looked at Hayden in surprise, and then at Amber. Ben wondered why Hayden was here sote at night. Are they really dating? Chapter 258 It’s All in Your Head! Thinking of this, Ben gave Jared an angry but sympathetic look. Hayden looked at Jared, who was unconscious, and raised an eyebrow. Whats wrong with Jared? Mr. Farrell has a fever. Ben replied with a bitter smile. Amber pursed her lips. Why not hurry up and take him to the hospital? When Amber finished her words, she looked at Hayden, Come in, please. All right! Hayden entered with a bright smile. Amber ignored Ben and Jared, and closed the door. Ben looked at the closed door, shook his head, and took Jared away. Ben was worried about Amber being alone with Hayden. However, Jared needed treatment, so Ben had to take Jared to the hospital now. Jared could fight with Hayden for Amberter. In the apartment, Amber took over the flowers, and then found a vase. After pruning the flowers, Amber put them into the vase. Why did Jarede here? Hayden sat on the sofa and put his hands on the back of his head, pretending to be curious. Amber didnt realize that Hayden was testing her. She pouted and said, He was insane and insisted that he loved me. What a joke! Really? He told you he loved you? Unexpectedly, Hayden did not think it was funny. Instead, he was surprised with a somber look. Amber was focusing on the flowers, so she didnt realize what was wrong. Yes, but I thought he was trying to tease me, so I didnt take it seriously. Well, thats interesting. Hayden gave a perfunctory smile, but his eyes were very serious. Hayden did not think Jared was trying to tease Amber in such a juvenile way. Jared finally found out who he really loved! By the way, what do youe here for? Amber put the vase full of flowers on the tea table, sat across Hayden and asked, which interrupted Haydens thoughts. Hayden scratched his head and tried to calm down. He picked up an apple and took a bite. I want to talk about the fake Maka with you. I intend to show her to Trenton and his wife tomorrow. Are you sure? Amber sounded serious. Hayden nodded, Yes, the fake Maka also agreed. And what can I do for you? Amber asked. Hayden rubbed his belly with a pitiful look. Can you cook for me? I came here without eating anything. Im your guest. Amber was amused. It seems that I neednt do anything tomorrow. Well, just sit here for a while. Ill cook. Then Amber got up and walked to the kitchen.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. In the hospital, the nurse is giving Jared an injection for his fever. Ben stood nearby and asked anxiously, Whats wrong with my boss? Its nothing. His wound is inmed in the rain, so he catches a fever. Now its dressed, so he will be fine when the fever is gone. Thats good to know. Ben heaved a sigh of relief. The nurse dropped the syringe, put Jared on a drip and left. Ben took out his phone and wanted to tell Lady Georgia about it. Jared woke up before the number was dialed. Mr. Farrell. Ben put down his phone and helped Jared up. Jared sat on the head of the bed. His face was not flushed anymore. Instead, he looked a little pale. Jared looked around the ward, then at his hand that was on the drip, and asked hoarsely, Whats wrong with me? Your wound is inmed and you have a fever, Ben replied. Jared closed his eyes. Who brought me here? Was it Amber? Its me. Bens answer instantly burst Jareds bubble. Jared pursed his thin lips and gave Ben a chilly look. Ben was confused. What was that look? Mr. Farrell seemed to be ming him for having done something he was supposed to leave it. Huh? Ben harrumphed. Mr. Farrell, you fainted from the fever, so Miss Reed asked me to take you to the hospital. Jareds eyes lit up. He thought, Amber didnt take me here. However, she asked Ben to take me here, so she must be concerned about me. For a while, Jared felt somewhat relieved, and his face looked better. Jared stopped looking at Ben coldly. Nheless, Ben asked, Mr. Farrell, has Miss Reed forgiven you? If Miss Reed had forgiven Mr. Farrell, she wouldnt have stood by and watched Mr. Farrell lie on the ground. But hed better ask Mr. Farrell to confirm it. Jared rubbed his temples and felt a little drowsy. I fainted before I could say it. Words failed Ben. What a baby! But Ben did not dare to say so. He coughed. You can exin to her after your recovery. Did you find a hypnotist for me? Jared asked. Ive contacted one, but he is too busy toe. Im trying to contact another one, Ben replied. Jared clenched his teeth. Do it asap. And call Dr. Swift here now. Although Dr. Swift could not find out what was wrong with Jared, he was an expert in this field. Jared had a few questions to ask him. Yes, sir. Ben nodded, took out his phone and called Dr. Swift. About an hourter, Dr. Swift arrived. Long time no see, Mr. Farrell. Please sit down, Dr. Swift. Jared pointed to a chair near the bed. Dr. Swift thanked Jared, walked to the chair and sat down. Mr. Farrell, do you want to pick up where we left off? Yes, you advised me to see a few more psychiatrists to see if I was hypnotized or not. They came up with the same diagnosis as you. I wasnt hypnotized, but, in fact, I was. Dr. Swift was surprised and adjusted his sses. Why are you so sure? I saw the man who hypnotized me, Jared said through clenched teeth in a fury. Dr. Swift was interested. Who is it? Hypnosis was amazing but dangerous. It could not only control peoples minds, but also delete their memories. Some excellent hypnotists could even turn a person into a puppet. These hypnotists were powerful and threatening. Therefore, in some countries, hypnosis was considered taboo. Jared began to suspect that the one who kept hypnotizing Jared must be a hypnosis expert. Otherwise, the psychiatrists could have found out the truth a long time ago. However, only a few hypnosis experts were alive. And most of them had signed the treaty that they would never hypnotize anyone else. Hence, Jared wondered which expert broke the treaty. I dont know. My people are looking into it. All I know is that hes a young and good-looking man, Jared said with an embarrassed face. Jared thought it was quite unusual to say another man was good-looking. Young? Dr. Swift was shocked. How is this possible? Chapter 259 Elias’ Alumnus Its true, but it doesnt matter. What I want to know is whether a hypnotist can make me have angina? Jared asked, staring at Dr. Swift. Dr. Swift pondered for a while and said, Jared, can you talk about it in detail? Yes. Jared nodded. You may remember what I said about my fiance. I have to be good to her, spoil her and love her. Yes! Dr. Swift nodded. Jareds face darkened, But recently, every time I didnt do that, my heart cramped violently. I see. This is really a product of a hypnosis expert, but Mr. Farrell, the angina is not physical but mental, Dr. Swift looked at Jared. Mental pain Jared was deep in thought. After a while, he said, Do you mean the pain is not real? Is it all in my head? Yes, no matter how powerful a hypnotist is, he couldnt control your body. Therefore, this is actually a kind of hypnosis. It hints that you must be good to your fiance, or you will feel the pain in your heart. Jared clenched his fists. I see. Can you remove it? No, I cant. I couldnt even detect that you are hypnotized, so I cant deal with it. That hypnotist is young but proficient! What a genius! Dr. Swift sighed. Jareds face turned gloomy. Seeing this, Dr. Swift gave an embarrassed smile. Sorry, Mr. Farrell. Im being too excited. Dr. Swift realized he made a mistake. Jared suffered from hypnosis, but Dr. Swift praised the hypnotist, which was just rubbing salt into the wound. No wonder Jared was displeased. Jared cast a cool nce at Dr. Swift. One more question. Now that you cant remove the hypnosis, why did my heart stop cramping when I touched Amber? Who is Amber? Dr. Swift was curious. Jareds eyes softened. My true love. Dr. Swift raised his eyebrows. Your true love? Yes. Jared nodded. Dr. Swift rubbed his chin for a moment and said, It may be a miracle. Hypnosis is magic, but its not omnipotent. Sometimes love is far more powerful than we think. When you touch thatdy, your love for her keeps you safe from the mental hint, so your heart stops cramping. Jared looked up at Dr. Swift thoughtfully. I see, Thanks you, Dr. Swift. Not at all. Dr. Swift waved his hand. Jared pinched the bridge of his nose. Ben, send Dr. Swift out. Yes, sir. Ben nodded and made a gesture of invitation to Dr. Swift.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Just as they reached the door, Ben was surprised by the person at the door, Dr. Lansdale, why are you here? I heard Jared came back to the hospital, so I came to visit him. Elias put his hands in his pocket and took a few nces at Dr. Swift. In the ward, Jareds eyes narrowed when he heard Eliass voice. Ben, let Elias in. Hearing this, Ben made way for Elias at once. Pleasee in, Dr. Lansdale. Ill see Dr. Swift out. Elias smiled and then went into the ward. Jared squinted at Elias. Did you hear it all? Elias adjusted his sses. Yes, I heard that your love for Makenna is a product of hypnosis and that you are hinted to love her. To be honest, I am very surprised. Then are you going to tell Makenna? Jareds face was gloomy. Elias had a good rtionship with Makenna. Before Jared found that he was hypnotized, Jared had even been jealous of Elias. But now, Jared thought it was disgusting! However, Jared must stop Elias from telling Makenna about it. Otherwise, Makenna might take advantage of it to make Jared love her as before. Jared must find a way to get rid of the hypnosis and mental hint as soon as possible! Elias read Jareds mind, so Elias leanedzily on the wall opposite the bed. You dont have to be so vignt about me. I wont tell Makenna. I have a grudge against her. Jared remained cold and said with a sneer. Do you think I will buy it? Elias shrugged. It doesnt matter if you dont believe me. Moreover, are you sure Makenna doesnt know you are hypnotized? Jareds pupils constricted. Elias smiled, Im not only a surgeon but also a brain doctor and a psychologist. Do you think I cant tell that you love Amber instead of Makenna? Even Makenna knows that you do not love her. I had thought you were too stupid to know whom you really loved until I realized that you have been hypnotized. After a pause, Elias continued, When Makenna first woke up, I asked her what if you didnt love her. Did you know what she said? Jareds face turned colder. Seeing this, Elias directly said, She said she was confident you wouldnt realize it. I wondered why she was so confident. And now, I got the answer. I didnt expect that she would know the hypnotist! You and her are on good terms. Why didnt you know it? Jared said in a cold voice. Elias took out a scalpel from the pocket and began to fiddle with it. I made friends with her eight years ago, so I dont know what had happened to her before that. Jared lowered his eyelids, deep in thought. After a few seconds, Jared looked up. Can you dehypnotize me? I have to know which hypnotist did this. Different hypnotists have different ways. If I rashly dehypnotize you, you will be mentally hurt, Elias said. That hypnotist is a very young and good-looking man. Jared pursed his lips. Elias froze. Does he have long hair and wear white clothes? When Jared heard this, he was a little shocked. He said through clenched teeth, Do you know him? Hes an alumnus of mine. Elias face got serious. Your alumnus? Jared clenched his fists. Elias nodded. Yes, its very likely him. If so, I can only help you control yourself rather than dehypnotize you. Is he even more powerful than you? Jared was a little surprised. Elias nodded again. Hes born a hypnotist. Besides, hes suffering from emotional blunting, so he wont be hampered by his emotions or feelings. That is why he is such a hypnosis expert. When I began to learn hypnotizing, he was already a top hypnotist. He could catch anyone off guard and hypnotize him or her with just a look or a snap of his fingers. Chapter 260 Hayden asked Jared in Person Speaking of this, Elias sighed, Six years have passed. He is probably more aplished than my master. How did Makenna know such a hypnotist? Jared examined Elias. Elias continued to fiddle with the scalpel. I told you I didnt know, so Im also curious. Elias wasnt lying. Jared felt a headache. Not even Elias knew the reason. Seemed like Makenna was more capable than they thought. Suddenly, Ben came back. Jared directly asked Ben to investigate Elias school mate, who was that mysterious man. Seeing this, Elias did not say anything. Elias was not on good terms with that schoolmate. Therefore, Elias wouldnt stop Jared from investigating him. After Ben left, Jared looked at Elias and said, Now please curb the hypnosis on me. No problem, but I want double the price. After all, its against the rules. If it is exposed, my sry will be deducted, Elias said with a smile. Jared nced at Elias. You wont be disappointed. Thats good, Elias put the scalpel away. An hourter, Jared woke up to Elias snap of fingers. The moment Jared opened his eyes, he feel so relieved like, and his head was clearer than ever. Jared knew Elias sessfully controlled the hypnosis. Thanks a lot! Jared looked at Elias and thanked him. Elias sat exhausted on a chair, with sweat all over. What I want is money. I must give you a warning. I just temporarily curb the mental maniption for you, but you have been dehypnotized, so you should try to avoid meeting Makenna. Otherwise, you will be affected again. Jared said, I see. However, the next second, Elias added, By the way, when I was doing the job, I found a part of your memories was sealed. What? Jared got nervous. Jared didnt expect that something went wrong with his memory. Jared remembered he was haunted by something when he had a headache recently. Can you unseal it? Jared asked quietly. Elias snorted. I would have done it and charged you for it if I could. Youd better catch that man as soon as possible. With a wave, Elias dragged himself out of the room. Jared lowered his head with a strange look, which subdued the atmosphere in the ward. Jared had no idea that he had not only been hypnotized, but some of his memories had been sealed. Makenna, you did such a good job! On the other hand, in Kelsington Bay After Hayden finished his meal, he took the initiative to wash the dishes. Amber leaned against the kitchen door and watched this. I thought you would never do any housework. Are you kidding? I was a soldier. I can do more things than you thought, Hayden proudly said.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Seriously? You were in the army? Amber was surprised. Hayden put the clean dishes into the disinfection cab. Yes, I have served in the army for several years. But for some reason, I would be in the army now. Hayden looked a little sad when he said this, so Amber did not ask anything else. Amber hated prying into other peoples sorrows. Suddenly, the phone rang. Amber returned to the living room, picked up her phone from the coffee table and answered the call. Two minutester, Amber finished the call. Hayden asked curiously, Who is it? Its the embassy. My visa has been approved. Amber said as she put her phone back on the coffee table. Hayden raised his eyebrows. Do you want to go abroad? I want an abortion, Amber stretched herself and replied. Hayden was a little shocked. You are indeed a straightforward girl. You bet. I hate beating around the bush. You are right, but why do you want to have an abortion abroad? Hayden is very puzzled. Ambers smile froze and told Hayden what had happened in the hospitalst time. Hearing this, Hayden banged on the table in a fury. It was a murder! Elias didnt deserve to be a doctor. That was a misconduct. How dare Elias do so! Its a good thing youre not hurt. Hayden looked at Amber in shock. Yes, Im very d. Had it not been for Elias to see the red mole on Ambers wrist in time, Amber would have been killed. We cant let Elias get away with that. Now that Elias can so easily promise to kill you, he must have killed someone else. We at least need to look into it! Hayden said, narrowing his eyes. Amber handed Elias a ss of water. Ill leave it to you. Dont worry. Hayden smiled and patted his chest. After that, Hayden left after they finished talking. Hayden drove to the hospital instead of returning home. Jared sat on the hospital bed with a drip, but he was typing rapidly on theptop that was on hisp. Hayden knocked at the door. You work so hard even if you are sick. I do admire you. Jared stopped typing and looked up at Hayden, asking in a cold voice, What are you doing here? Im visiting you. Hayden showed the fruit in his hand to Jared and stepped into the ward. Jared frowned. How did you know I was here? I saw you faint at the door of Amber, so I urged Ben to take you here. Now, you owe me. Hayden put the fruit on the table with a proud grin. Jared clenched his fists. Jared knew Hayden said this on purpose. Jared closed theptop. Why did you went to Ambers ce sote? Hayden pulled a chair to sit down. Id like to speak to her. But its strange for you to be therest night. What if Makenna knows it? It doesnt matter if she knows or not. Were going to divorce each other, Jared put theputer on the bed and said in a cold voice. Haydens face turned cold. What will you do then? Remarry Amber? Jared realized Hayden was angry. Jared answered in a cold voice, Its none of your business. Jared, do you remember? You promised me you would not stop me when I chased after Amber. However, you told Amber that you loved her. Hayden stood up. Jared looked at Hayden calmly. Yes, I love Amber, so I will get her back and remarry her! You knew I loved Amber rather than Makenna a long time ago, so we all know what your intention of saying so is! Words failed Hayden. Then, he clenched his fists. You are right. I said this in case you would chase after Amber one day, but I didnt expect you to realize it so early. Anyway, Jared, you have promised me. It would be shameless to go back on your word. Chapter 261 Why Not Give Up? Jareds eyes darkened. I did promise you that I wouldnt stop you, but I never said I wouldnt remarry Amber. You Hayden was irritated. But soon, Hayden calmed down. Well, you are so shrewd, but do you think Amber will agree to remarry you? Jareds lips moved but he did not answer.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Seeing this, Haydenughed mockingly. You dont even have the confidence to answer this question, but I can tell you. Amber wont remarry you, so youd better give up. What makes you think Amber wont agree? Jared looked at Hayden with a calm face. You know what you have done to Amber in thest six years! Hayden crossed his arms and continued in a cold voice, You have been indifferent and terrible to Amber during these years. Hence, you are not worthy of her even if you find you are in love with her. Understand? Hearing this, Jared clenched his fists. Jared did not deny what he had done to Amber. Nheless, Jared knew he was wrong, and he would make it up to Amber. Hayden did not know what Jared was thinking. Hayden rubbed his temples. Jared, to be honest, I dont think you deserve Amber. When you didnt love her, you ignored her and divorced her; when you love her, you want to remarry her. Amber was a woman, not a merchandize at your disposal. You have gone too far. Jared squinted unpleasantly. This is just your supposition! Anyway, you did harm her. Back then when you didnt love Amber, why did you agree to marry her? She said she wouldnt force you if you refused, but you didnt refuse, right? Hayden looked at Jared. You did not refuse, but after you got married, you were aloof to Amber. You just watched and stood by when your family bullied her, and you even hurt Amber yourself. She loved you so much, and her heart was broken. Jared pursed his lips and remained silent. Jared remembered what he had done. The time when they tied the knot, Ambers eyes shone with happiness. Nevertheless, the light in her eyes gradually dimmed down. And she was always in dejection since. Jared didnt do anything back then. Instead of caring about Amber, Jared was irritated! But now, he felt very sorry for Amber! Thinking of this, Jared felt very regretful, and it was like a knife piercing his heart. Jared remained silent, deep in thought. Hayden sighed, Do you think thats all you did to Amber? Jareds eyelids quivered. Hayden added. When Makenna woke up, you asked Amber to move out so that Makenna could move in. You didnt divorce Amber at that time, so she was your legitimate wife. Even a yboy like Nathan Lehman would not do this. But you, a well-educated gentleman, could be so ruthless. Hayden sneered. Jared, do you know I was very confused when I know that? I even suspected that you were controlled by someone else. What you did is unforgivable. That was not my intention! Jared suddenly looked up. Jared was hypnotized. However, even so, Jared couldnt deny what he had done. Hayden shook his head. Whatever you say wont work. These months, Makenna repeatedly plotted against Amber, but you did nothing to stop her. Its utterly shameless for you to pursue and remarry Amber now. Jared, please let Amber go. She had a hard time recovering from sorrows. Dont you hurt her anymore. This is what you want, right? You want me to give up and not to hinder you from pursuing Amber. Jared looked at Hayden in derision. Hayden lowered his head and smiled. You are right. This is what I want, but I do think Amber is too pitiful. Jared, are you sure you can protect her after you remarry her? Your mother, Makenna, and the Gardner family, you cant protect Amber from them unless you get rid of them. So youd better think about it. After Hayden finished his words, Hayden patted Jared on the shoulder and walked to the door. At the door, Hayden saw Lady Georgia and Mrs. Murphy. Surprised, Hayden was to greet them. Lady Georgia shook her head at Hayden. Hayden nodded with a smile and walked away. Lady Georgia opened the door and went in. Grandma, Jared stopped rubbing between his eyebrows and said in a hoarse voice. Lady Georgia sat down beside the bed. Ben said you had a fever, so Im here to see you, only to hear your talk with Hayden. Jared, are you sure you love Amber? I have always loved her. Jared looked Lady Georgia in the eye. He didnt know that Maple Leaf was Amber before. But he fell in love with Maple Leaf first, and then Amber. Therefore, Jared fell in love with Amber twice! Hearing this, Lady Georgia was not shocked at all, as if she had known it. Jared was upset. Everyone knew that he loved Amber, but no one reminded him. If someone had told him, would he have discovered that he was hypnotized earlier? Jared pursed his lips, caught up in his own thoughts. Lady Georgia sighed. I told you not to regret divorcing Amber, but you said you wouldnt. Now Jared blushed. Jared remembered Lady Georgia had advised him not to divorce Amber, but he did not listen and insisted that he would not regret it. But now Jared did regret it His heart was being wrenched. Sensing his change of mood, Lady Georgia grabbed his hand. Jared, its toote to regret it now. Youd better listen to Hayden and give up. No! Jared looked very firm. I have loved Amber for more than ten years, so I cant give up. More than ten years? I remembered you met Amber six years ago. Lady Georgia was confused. Jared clenched his fists and looked at her. Grandma, Amber is my pen friend. Really? Lady Georgia was surprised, If Amber is your pen friend, then Makenna is the fake one. Yes! Jared said through gritted teeth with chilly eyes, Makenna impersonates Amber! Lady Georgia took a while to calm down and patted her chest. No wonder Makenna doesnt even know what flowers you like. You really have a good judgement as a CEO of an enterprise. She rolled her eyes at Jared. Lady Georgia thought to herself, How dare Makenna impersonate Amber! Shame on her! Jared is also stupid. If he had found out early that Amber was his real pen friend, he would have lived a happy life with her, maybe with kids now. Chapter 262 A Shock Lady Georgia was furious. The Gardners were a quiver of venomous snakes! Jared looked down. Its my fault to be deceived. Jared had no intention of telling Lady Georgia that he was hypnotized. His grandma was too old to handle the horror. Lady Georgia sighed and looked seriously at Jared. Are you sure you will pursue and remarry Amber? Yes! Jared narrowed his eyes and nodded. I have loved her for more than ten years. I cant give up. She is mine. Jared said in a firm tone. It also showed that he was confident to seed. Lady Georgia was silent for a moment, but finally decided to support Jared. After all, Jared was Lady Georgias grandson. Lady Georgia certainly wanted Jared to have a happy life. Now that you have made up your mind, you should try your best to impress Amber and ask her to forgive you. But you cant force Amber, or I will show you no mercy! Lady Georgia looked at Jared seriously. Jared looked at Lady Georgia with determined eyes. Okay! Then have a good rest. I should return home. Lady Georgia grabbed her crutch. Mrs. Murphy quickly helped Lady Georgia up. Jared watched them walk out of the ward. Outside the ward, Lady Georgia asked Mrs. Murphy to let go of her. Lady Georgia took out her mobile phone and made a call to Amber. Lady Georgia wanted to do Jared a favor.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Soon, it was connected, and Amber asked in a drowsy voice, Grandma, its sote. Whats up? Amber, Im sorry to wake you up! Lady Georgia realized that it was midnight, so she apologized at once. Amber turned on the light, sat up in bed, leaned against the head of the bed and answered, No, I havent been asleep. I see. Lady Georgia nodded and was a little hesitant. Aware that Lady Georgia wanted to say something, Amber smiled and said, Grandma, you can say anything to me. Lady Georgia rubbed the round head of her crutch with a bitter smile. Amber, Jared Amber instantly understood what Lady Georgia wanted to say. Amber lowered her eyes. Grandmother, do you want to say that Jared loves me? Amber, how do you know? Lady Georgias eyes widened in surprise. Amber pursed her lips. Jared had told me three hours ago. What do you think, Amber? Amber shook her head, I dont think so. I just think its very fake. I married him for six years, but he never loved me, not even after the divorce. But he suddenly told me he loved me today. No one will believe him. He means it. Amber, Jared didnt lie to you. He really loves you. Amber thought Lady Georgia was trying to get her back together with Jared, so Amber brushed her hair and said, Well, Grandma. Its sote. You cant stay upte. Im also a little tired. Ill visit you another day. Good night. Amber hung up the phone. Lady Georgia took the phone away and sighed. Mrs. Murphy asked, Miss Reed doesnt believe you? No one will believe that! Lady Georgia smiled bitterly and said, Amber doesnt want to talk about this. She never hung up on me in such a hurry before. Mrs. Murphyughed. Young Master treated Miss Reed like that before so Miss Reed must be very cautious now. I wanted to speak up for Jared, but Amber doesnt agree. I have to leave all this to Jared, Lady Georgia put her phone into her pocket and said helplessly. Mrs. Murphy helped Lady Georgia again. You dont have to worry about it. They can deal with it themselves. You are right. Theyll evenin about me if I meddle with it. Lets go. Lady Georgia chuckled. In Kelsington Bay, Amber put down the phone, her brows furrowed. Three hours ago, Jared came and said he loved her. And just now, even Lady Georgia made a call to her. What the hell did Jared want to do? If he wanted to make fun of her, why did he have Lady Georgia involved? Thinking of this, Amber saw a beam shed outside the window. The beam was so strong that it prated through the curtains. What was going on? Amber got out of her bed, went to the window and opened the curtains with a sh. Amber was startled, let go of the curtains, and stumbled a few steps back. It was a huge skull outside the window. However, Amber soon discovered that it was just a projection. When Amber realized this, she felt relieved. She was not scared anymore. Instead, she was furious! It was the second time! Last time Amber thought she made a mistake. Amber closed her eyes and took a deep breath. And then she opened the window and went out. Amber wanted to see who had done it! Standing on the balcony, Amber looked down. When the person below saw Amber, he hurriedly turned off the projection, hid it in his clothes, put on his hood, lowered his head, and hurried off. The person ran very fast, and Amber could not see his face clearly from such a high ce. Amber could only tell it was a man. Amber didnt know if he was a prank or a threat. But Amber wouldnt forgive him. Thinking of this, Amber turned back to the room and called the management. The management quickly asked a few security guards to search for the man. Unfortunately, the man had run away. Amber guessed it, so she was not surprised. She asked the management to call the police to deal with it. Due to this, Amber was not sleepy at all. She didnt fall asleep until it was nearly dawn. However, the next day early in the morning, Amber was awakened by a call from Elias. What is it? Amber asked in a low voice as she walked to the bathroom, barefoot. Elias did not mind her indifference but said in a gentle voice, You heard Makenna in the hotel asked me to plot against you. Dont worry, I will plot against Makenna instead of you today. Are you in for a treat? Amber narrowed his eyes and asked, What will you do to Makenna? Elias also didnt hide it from Amber. Makenna wants to have you raped and recorded so that she could upload the video on the Inteter. And then your reputation will be ruined. What? Amber frowned. Amber was once again google-eyed at how vicious Makenna was. Hearing Ambers heavy breathing, Elias knew she was infuriated, so he adjusted his sses. Dont worry. I will do this to her rather than you. Amber pursed her lips. Really? Then I will wait for your good news. Wont youe? Elias raised his eyebrows. Amber said in an expressionless voice, No, I dont want to see that. Amber was afraid that it was a trap, so Amber thought shed better stay away from them. Elias said in a regretful tone, Well, its a pity. I thought you would enjoy it. Now that you dont like this, just forget it. I will call you when it is done. Chapter 263 Story of The Mysterious Man Amber directly hung up the phone call. On the other end, Elias, staring at the home screen, adjusted his eyesses, his face emotionless. After all, he had long realized her mistrust in him, which exined her attitude. Putting away his phone, heid his hands on his knee, fingers interlocked, and looking at the man on the sofa opposite him, Shes noting. I heard it. Jeremy nodded, sipping his tea. Youre really going team up with me to deal with Makenna? She picked on Amber. Ill get even with her. Whats more, you are a doctor, while I am a hacker, who can help you get rid of all the obstacles. Isnt that convenient? Jeremy raised his chin. Elias smiled, Alright. Wish we all a great sess. The ally, without a response, put down the teacup and was ready to depart. Suddenly Elias spoke again, Youre gued with your mental illness. Go see a doctor as soon as possible. You dont want to end up in self-destruction, do you? Jeremys footstep was halted for a while, yetter proceeded with no turning back. It was merely his voice of indifference that echoed in the room, None of your business! Im not interested in it at all. I only care about Amber, which excludes everything but Amber. If you cant control your illness, not only you but Amber will get hurt. I hope you bear that in mind. Elias arose from the chair. Jeremy clenched his fists while his lips trembled as if something swirling in his mind was to be uttered. But eventually, he remained silent and left. Elias flipped the scalpel in his hand for a few times, his eyes glinting with unfathomable emotions. As someone who knew a thing or two in psychology, Elias was very clear that this Jeremy was a downright psychopath. Though well-disguised at present, his personality wouldpletely transform into apletely different one if Jeremy didnt want to hide it anymore or due to some certain stimtion. And his obsession was anchored on Amber, which in order to own her, would induce him to do something crazy like imprisoning her or such. Of course, Elias would never let him have the chance to do this. He was keeping an eye on Jeremy. If he dared make any move, Elias would turn him into a specimen. A psychopath wasnt no match to a born sociopath! Elias slightly curled up his lips. He walked out and headed for a ward inspection. On arriving at Jareds ward, he knocked on the door. The man inside was busy with his tie, and when he spotted Elias out of the corner of his eye, he said nothing. Elias didnt mind his indifference. Leaning against the door, his arms folded in front of chest, he asked, Youre discharged? Jared nodded. Well, I have something to tell you. Elias looked at him. Jared was putting on the diamond tie clip. What? Makennas split personality was faked. Jared only blinked his eyes, his face unchanged. Surprised, Elias squinted at him, You seemed to have known it already? It was only a guess. Jared turned to look at him. That was why he wasnt astounded by the news. But you, were the one who diagnosed her with split personalities in the first ce. Jared stuffed his hands into his trouser pockets and stared at him with his cial eyes. Elias shrugged, I wont deny my fault of it. I was on good terms with her. I would help her with anything she wanted. Besides, I also bribed Dr. Stevenson. Not batting an eyelid, still, as Jared had already figured out what was with Makennas pseudo illness. It seems that you really broke up with Makenna. Jareds voice was soaked in aloof chilliness. It could be beheld in the eyes of Elias that a storm of rage was gathering, I did all I could for her because I thought she was my life-savor. But it turned out I was saved by someone else. She, however, didnt correct my mistake but continued to use my help. How could I be okay with that? Jared, who now had learned the whole story, found it all the more ironic that Makenna was actually a habitual sham! She had conceived both Jared and Elias by pretending to be Amber and Elias life saver. Why are you telling me this now but keeping it from me before? He didnt believe that Elias meant well. First of all, they might be friends but not that closely bonded; for another, Jared knew that Elias was scheming and calcting, who was not equipped with an indignant head of a fool, who would rush to do something without driven by interest. Elias smiled, I did have my purpose, but its not the time to tell you yet. Just wait for it. Well, herees your assistant. I suppose there must be some urgency for such a hurry. Take your time and I shall go on with my inspection. With that, he paced to the next ward.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. As soon as he left, Ben appeared at the door. Mr. Farrell! He was panting. Jared frowned, What happened? Ive found out about Dr. Lansdales schoolmate. Moreover, I also knew how Makenna and he get acquainted. Said the assistant before taking a deep breath. Jareds face turned serious. Spit it. Sure. Ben nodded. His name is Mikel Schafer. Because he was born with emotional blunting, his parents took him to a foreign country for psychological treatment when he was very young. There he was epted as a student by Jason, the master of hypnotizing. Jared pursed his thin lips, Go on. When he grew up to ten years old, his parents both died in a car ident, leaving only his little brother Martin Schafer, three years younger than him, who was his most cherished person Mikel Schafer mentioned that day. Martin was also the ex-boyfriend of Makenna. Jared squinted, Ex-boyfriend? Exactly. When he came from abroad at eighteen years old, he was initiatively pursued by Makenna for his handsome appearance. Three yearster, Makenna asked for break-up, who then pretended to be Miss Reed and went to meet with you. What happened to Martin then? Dead. Dead? Slightly was he dumbfounded. Ben nodded, He also died from a car crash. It was said that he wanted to ask Makenna toe back when he crossed the road, and got hit by a car. Jared was silent. No wonder at that night when he told Mikel Schafer to hypnotize Makenna and get her and that person together, Mikel replied that it was toote. Because that person had perished six years ago. Martin Schafer, in fact, did not die on the spot, instead he had been hanging in there for three days in the hospital before passing away. Just before he died, Mikel returned from abroad. Knowing that he was gonna breathe hisst and was unable to win back Makennas heart from you, Martin wanted to grant her wish. So he asked his brother to hypnotized you to make you subconsciously fall in love with Makenna, hence letting you believe firmly that Makenna was Maple Leaf. Thats the reason why I didnt notice anything suspicious about her! Jareds fists were clenched more tightly. The assistant sighed, Yes, but not only you, Lady Georgia, your mother, your brother and I, those who knew about Maple Leaf had all been hypnotized. But he was so clever that he managed to erase our memory about him. Thats why we have had the faintest idea about being hypnotized at all. He felt scared in hindsight. It was lucky that Mikel merely hypnotized them to hide Makennas real identity. What if they were hypnotized to take their own lives, or to leak the ssified information of the Farrell Group? He couldnt even think about it. Chapter 264 You Owe Me Your Life Jared had obviously thought of this as well, as his face turned palpably livid. He looked at Ben, How did you dig him out? After we knew that man was Mikel Schafer, I went forthright to Master Jason, whom was esteemed enormously by Mikel. Master Jason contacted Mikel. Afterwards, Mikel got to me,ying all the cards on the table. In addition, Jason had stated clearly that he would punish Mikel for his breach of contract. All will be properly handled. Replied Ben.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Jared pursed his lips, What sort of punishment? If it was just a light punishment, he would have to get even with him in person. Confined for three years. I heard that the confinement for hypnotists is to lock him up in a poky dark room, no windows, no lights. No one talks to him. He cant use any electronic devices or have other things for entertainment. It was a world destitute of sound as well. Even though the hypnotist had strong psychological endurance, he may be overwhelmed and driven mad by the endless darkness. Ben said with a hand on his chest. Jareds thin lips curved, Good, I like it. He was actually looking forward to hearing the news of Mikel Schafer going insane. Did Master Jason say when to have Mikele over to dehypnotize me? He threw another question at Ben. The assistant pushed his sses and responded, Sure. He was in the country and will presumablye to you tomorrow. After that, he would be facing his confinement. Good. Jared nodded, Lets get out of the hospital. Knowing that hell be freed from the mental maniption tomorrow, he as finally in a better mood. Now he simply was fancying about being teleported to Amber right away and telling her that they were pen pals. At the thought of this, Jared walked to the elevator while taking out his mobile phone and typing to Amber: Where are you now? He was asking her on WhatsApp, not via a phone call or a text message. Because he knew that once Amber saw that it was his text message, she would definitely not reply. But speaking to her in the identity of Z was more likely to seed. Sure enough, in Goldstone, despite all the confusion about his inquiry of whereabouts, in consideration of the other side being her debtor whom she owed an enormous sum, she truthfully answered: In thepany, whats up? Z: Nothing. Puzzlement was written all over her face when she saw this text. What the hell is this? He had nothing better to do so he went to her to relieve boredom? Shaking her head, Amber didnt bother to reply, and put down her phone to continue working. Jared on the meanwhile, did not ask any other questions and got into the elevator. His object was simply to make clear where she was, sequentially and naturally paving for a personal talk then. Soon out of the elevator did Jared set his feet on the parking lot. Just as he was about to get in the car, a choked female voice rang out from behind, Jared He turned around and looked at Makenna across the street, the expression on his face did not change in the slightest, What are you doing here? Makenna stepping forward with red and swollen eyes, Jared, Im here to apologize to you. For what? He remained expressionless. She sniffed, I pretended to be Amber. Jared, I really know its wrong, can you forgive me, for You already said thisst night. Jared interrupted her in an offish tone. Makennas mouth twitched for a second, but her face quickly returned to that sad look again, Jared, could you not be so cold to me? I Im really scared. Why does it have to do with me? Jared looked at her quietly. Makenna saw this impassiveness of his, and irritation surged in her heart, but her face remained sorrowful, I know you are ming me for impersonating Miss Reed, but Not only did you impersonate her, you also wanted to get her killed! Jared once again interrupted her words, with undisguised disgust and killing intent in his eyes. When she met his eyes, she felt like her heart was being grabbed by someones hand, and she nched. Thats not me. My other personality did that. Even if I have deceived you by impersonating Amber, but we have been together for so long, and you know me. I would never harm other peoples lives. Jareds lips curled into a sneering arc, No, I never knew you, I know Maple Leaf, are you Maple Leaf? And up to now you were still lying to me with your split personalities. You really thought I wouldnt find out the truth? Makenna was horrified at his words. She couldnt believe that he had learned the truth. Jared reached out to grab her by chin. His hand was using so much force her face became deformed, Makenna, I know everything you did. I hate deception. You not only deceived me, but also repeatedly hurt the people I love. I dont have time to deal with you now because there are other things that have not been solved. But when Im done with that, your happy days will be over. Makenna was aghast, You you want to avenge Amber? You hurt her, so I should get even with you. This is the way, right? You shouldve been punished for all those things you did, shouldnt you? Jared flung her away in disgust. She massaged her sore face and stumbled backwards, then shook her head violently, No, you cant do this to me. You cant! She squeaked Jared snorted, Why cant I? Who do you think you are? Youre nothing but a fraud! Makenna was infuriated at hisments about her. She clenched her fist and yelled, Because Ive saved your life! What? Jareds face changed slightly, You saved my life? Yes. Makenna smiled smugly and pointed at his heart, Six years ago, when you were desperate in finding a suitable heart for transnt and were about to die, it was me who provided you with a heart. Do you know who gave you the heart in your chest now? Jareds face stiffened. Six years ago, he had a congenital heart attack and his heartpletely failed. The only choice left was to have his heart reced. But after searching for a long time, he couldnt find a suitable heart, but just when he was about to die, the hospital suddenly told him that a suitable heart had been found, He was pulled back to the living world from the verge of death. He always thought it was luck that he could find a heart at thest moment of his life, but he didnt expect that it actually had something to do with Makenna. Seeing Jareds stunned look, Makenna smiled more and more happily. She tucked the hair behind her ears, approached him again, and tapped her finger twice at the position of his heart, This heart belonged to my ex-boyfriend. Jared was taken aback. What? It was Martin Schafers heart? Makenna did not know what Jared was surprised at; she thought he was struck by the fact that she had an ex-boyfriend. Withdrawing her hand back, she continued: Six years ago, my ex-boyfriend died in a car ident. I used his heart to save you, so Jared, I am your live-saver. You cannot do that to me, and you cant break off the engagement with me, because you owe me your life! That was the main purpose of hering to see him today, to tell him about this. Only in this way, she will get a chance; as long as they were still engaged, even if he was ming her for impersonating Amber, she could continue to be with him and make herself the one and only in Jareds heart! Chapter 265 Jared’s Suspicion Owe her his life? Jared looked down to cover the storm of emotions in his eyes and asked, What day did your ex-boyfriend have a car ident six years ago? Although Makenna was confused about what he was asking this for, she did not think much about it but answered, September 10th. Okay, I got it. Leaving four words of ambiguous connotation, he turned around and got into the car, Lets go! Ben, who had been waiting in the drivers seat for a long time, hurriedly nodded and started the car. Makenna watched the Maybach go away, perplexed at Jareds reaction. Was he not going to cancel the engagement with her? It seemed that the possibility was very high. Makennas felt relived. Next, she was gonna handle Mikel Schafer. Makenna took out her cell phone and found the number she hadnt had dialed for six years, and after a moment of hesitation, she held back her fears and clicked on it. The call soon got through, and Mikels emotionless voice sounded, What do you want? Makenna took a deep breath, pressed down the fear inside, and spoke hesitantly, Mikel, hi Can you help me hypnotize Jared once more? I want him topletely forget about Amber Reed forever, and only have me in his heart! Six years ago, she had seen this man with her own eyes, who could turn a person into a senseless walking corpse through hypnotizing. Since then, this man left her with great fear, and even after six years, she couldnt help shivering when thinking of this man. And she was afraid that this man would also hypnotize her into a soulless living dead if he knew about that incident. I cant help you! Mikel refused directly. Makennas eyes, her voice raised, Why? Six years ago, Martin let me hypnotize Jared Farrell in order to make you happy, so I already helped you once. This time I wont help you again. Besides Jared cant be hypnotized again, otherwise he will be retarded..N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Makenna choked at his words. Be retarded? What the hell! Subconsciously she started to nibble at her thumbnail. She initially fell in love with Jared not only because of Jareds appearance, but also his ability. He could give her a life of glory and prosperity. But if he turned into a fool, then his present status as the head of the family, the CEO of the group, would all go into the hand of Logan Farrell. Then what was the use for her to marry him? It seemed that the hypnotizing didnt work anymore, or she would get nothing but a stupid husband. When she thought of this, Makenna forgot about her fear towards Mikel but snapped, Mikel, when you hypnotized Jared, I asked you how long the duration of hypnosis was. You told me it was for a lifetime, but now he already knows that he doesnt love me but Amber Reed. This means he has broken free from hypnosis. How do you exin this? Mikel was staring at a photo on his desk. In the photo was a young man who looked a bit simr to him. His fingers stroke the mans face in the photo, his voice still nonchnt. I did tell you that the duration is a lifetime, but I also told you that hypnotizing is not magic. I hypnotized Jared to make him firmly believe that you are Maple Leaf, but once someone tells him, or he identally found out that you are not Maple Leaf, then his body will slowly get out of the hypnosis state and gradually change back to his original self. Makenna opened her but uttered not a single word. Because this was exactly what he said to her. So even if Jared was hypnotized, she was afraid that he would find out that she was a fake. Mikel, havent you been keeping an eye on Jared for the past six years? Do you know how he discovered that Im not Maple Leaf? Did someone tell him? Makenna gripped her phone tightly and asked through clenched teeth. If it was someone who disclosed this to Jared, she would hunt that person down relentlessly! No, no one told him. The hypnosis was weakened by the ident, so he figured it out himself, Mikel replied. Makenna only found it rather absurd. Howe she have never thought that the reason lied in the car ident! If she had known it on the night of the banquet, she hadnt followed her father back to the family, but waited for Jared outside the hotel. Maybe then, Jared wouldnt have been in a car ident, and they wouldnt havee to this point now! As Mikel heard no sound in the phone, he put the phone down. When Makenna snapped out of her own thoughts and wanted to ask something more, she found that the call had been hung up. She was furious, but did not dare to make another call to Mikel. At this time, the phone in her hand rang again. Makenna looked down and saw that it was Elias. Hello. Makenna picked up. Elias voice came through, Who were you talking to just now for so long? This is my business. It has nothing to do with you. Makennas sounded a bit cross. A trace of displeasure sh across Elias eyes. He pushed his sses and continued, Amber has already left for Saurock Avenue. Dont you want to witness her misery? Come over quickly. Hearing these words, the fury in Makennas heart immediately dissipated, reced by a gust of excitement. Yes, so what if Jared realized that he loved Amber and wanted to get her back? After Amber was defiled and the video was watched by billions of people all over the world, she wouldnt be the same in Jareds eyes. Ill be right over. Makenna then hung up and walked towards her car. Meanwhile, in the Maybach. Ben had already nced at the man in the back seat several times through the rearview mirror. The mans face was gloomy, and his sulkiness seemed to have rendered the atmosphere in the car unbearably depressing. Ben loosened at his tie. He could not stand it anymore and coughed, Mr. Farrell, are you really not breaking off your engagement with Makenna? Jared raised his head, When did I say that? Just now you said it yourself, you said you got it. Is this not what you mean? Jared sneered, I said this on purpose to mislead her. You dont actually believe it, do you? Huh? Ben was surprised, Oh, I really thought you agreed with her. But seriously, what she just said really shocked me. Wo couldve thought that the heart you are now using was actually Martin Schafers. Jared put his hand on his chest, his gaze unfathomable. Even he himself didnt see thising. But it is actually normal that the identity of the donator was concealed. Ben sighed. Mr. Farrell, because of this heart, Makenna said that you owe her a life. She will definitely hold on to this point afterwards and make you Is that really? Jared put his hand down, and he said disdainfully, This heart is Martin Schafers, so I own him and his brother a favor, not Makenna. She was the one who found this heart, so I shall be grateful to her for this reason only, and what I have done for her and the Gardner family in these six years is enough to pay it back. Besides, dont you think it was a hell of a coincident that Martins heart happened to be avable at that time? Bens face changed slightly, Mr. Farrell, are you suspecting that Martins death was not an ident? Chapter 266 Get Lyon Out Exactly! Jared nodded, My heart disease was inherited from my mother, and my mother and I both have a special blood type and body constitution, so it is more difficult for us to find apatible match. My mother failed to find a heart so she died. My grandmother had started to seek a suitable heart for me since I was very young age. It had been twenty years but we found nothing. However, just when I was dying, the heart appeared out of nowhere. This was really fishy. At first, he did think he was lucky. But after Makenna told him the heart was from Martin Schafer, her ex-boyfriend, he realized something was off, so he specifically asked the date of Martins ident, September 10. And the date of his heart transnt surgery was September 14. That was three days after the ident, and in those three days, Martin was still alive. How strange. Martin had an ident right when Jared was in dire need of a heart transnt, and also coincidentally, the heart waspatible. So there must be something wrong here! Ben also thought of these and he gasped, Mr. Farrell, was Martin killed by Makenna I dont know, so the next task for you is to investigate Martins death, whether it was an ident or man-made. Jared rubbed his temples, In addition, find out whether Mikel knows that his brothers heart is here with me. Ben nodded in response. Soon, they arrived at Goldstone. Jared got out of the car and walked into the lobby. On the top floor, Secretary She Dawson knocked on the door of Ambers office. Amber was discussing with Cole about the next quarters shipments, when she heard the knock, she said, Come in! She entered. When she saw Cole was there, her eyes lit up for a moment, but she quickly adjusted back to her business face and walked to Ambers desk, Mrs. Reed, Mr. Farrell wants to see you. Who? Before Amber could say anything, Cole blew up first and asked in annoyance, Who did you just say that wants to see my baby? Mr. Farrell of the Farrell Group. She replied. Cole pounded the table, Fuck, what is he doing here? Amber was also looking at the secretary with a questioning look. She shook her head, I dont know exactly, but the receptionist said that Mr. Farrell has something to say to Miss Reed. Hmph, its definitely not good words. Baby, you must not fall for it. Cole hurriedly advised. Amber smiled, Dont worry, I can handle it. Saying that, she turned her gaze back to She, Tell him that he can leave now! Okay. She replied. Cole finally smiled and gave a thumbs up to Amber, Baby, well done,e on, you deserve a big smacking kiss from your boyfriend! He made a gesture to kiss Amber on the face. Amber rolled her eyes and gently pushed his face away, Stop it, be serious! Cole stroked his face which was touched by her and he giggled. She, who saw this scene, lowered her head and forced a wry smile. She left without looking back. It would only break her heart if she saw more of this. On the lobby, the receptionist put down the phone and smiled at Jared sheepishly, Sorry Mr. Farrell, Miss Reed said she wont see you. Mr. Farrell, Ive guessed it right. Ben looked at Jared with a smile.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Jared threw him back a cold nce. Ben hurriedly put away the smile on his face and made a zipping motion on his mouth, indicating that he would not say anything. Only then did Jared looked away and headed towards the elevator. The receptionist saw this and froze for a moment, then hurriedly chased after him, Mr. Farrell, you cant go up without an appointment! Jared ignored it and continued to walk forward. The receptionist saw that he could not be stopped and was ready to call security. Ben suddenly stopped and turned around, Miss, even if you call security, do you think those security guards dare drive Mr. Farrell away? I The receptionist was tongue-tied. Yes, he was right. After all, this is Jared Farrell. Who would be so reckless to offend Mr. Farrell? And they simply did not believe that Miss Reed would confront Mr. Farrell for them. Knowing what the receptionist was worried about, Ben smiled, Dont worry, it was we who insisted on going up, not your fault. Miss Reed wont me you. After saying that, he hurried to follow Jared into the elevator. It took a minute to get to her office. The door was ajar, on which Jared knocked. Amber thought it was still the secretary, hence letting the person in. When Jared heard her voice, his facial expression softened and he pushed the door in. Amber handed a document to Cole, then raised her head, ready to ask She what was going on. She didnt expect that it was not She, but Jared. Amber was stunned for two seconds, then her eyebrows knitted, Why are you here? Who is it? Cole also lifted his head from the file and took a look. His face instantly fell, How did you get in here? He threw away the file and pointed at Jared, She said she didnt want to see you. Are you deaf? Howe the receptionist still let you in? Mr. Lyon, it was not the receptionists fault. We came up here on our own. The receptionist couldnt stop us. Ben exined with an embarrassed smile. Ben! Jared stared at Amber while instructing Ben, Take Cole out. Okay. Ben nodded. Cole snorted, Who do you think you are? This is not your territory Holy shit! Before he could finish his sentence, his two arms were mped by Ben from behind. While dragging him toward the door, Ben coaxed him with a smile, There, Mr. Lyon, stop making a scene. Lets go out first. Fuck, whos making a scene! Let go of me! Cole bellowed; his face turned scarlet. He had never been treated like this before in his life, which not only tarnished his image in front of his baby, but also undermined his masculinity. Ben pretended not to hear Coles words and continued to drag him towards the door. Cole was so enraged that he kicked and stomped on the floor, Ben Channing, you bastard! Fucking let go of me, or I kill you! Kill him? Ben looked down at Coles thin body and pouted mockingly. He could bring down ten Cole Lyons on his own. Baby Seeing that he was about to reach the door, Cole finally realized the fact that he couldnt break free and Ben wouldnt let go of him. So he looked at Amber pleadingly, asking Amber to save him! Amber finally came back to her senses and hurriedly got up and strode towards him. But before she could take two steps, her arm was grabbed by Jared. Being forced to stop, Amber red at Jared, What are you doing? Dont go! Jared said in a low voice. Amber didnt listen at all and trying to fling his hand away. But his grip was so tight that she couldnt shake it off. She had no choice but to pry his fingers. However, when her hand just touched him, it was grabbed by his other big hand and wrapped tightly in it. When Amber saw that neither this nor that would work, her heart burst with anger, and it took her a while to calm down, Fine, Im not going. Tell Ben to let go of Cole. No, it will affect our conversation with him here. Jared looked at her. Why Amber bit her lip in rage, and finally watched Cole being taken out by Ben. Chapter 267 Jared Was Zack ng! The office door was closed, and the room was quiet all of a sudden. Looking at the two hands that were grabbed by Jared, Amber said coldly, Mr. Farrell, Cole has been taken out, can you let go of me now? Jared let go of her. With her hands free, Amber immediately took two steps back to distance herself from him, Mr. Farrell, what exactly do you want to say to me? Thest time I talked to you in Kelsington Bay, I was not fooling you. Its all true, the person I love is not Makenna, but you! Amber was silent for a few seconds, and then sheughed mockingly, Mr. Farrell, what is there in me that is worthy your attention. Not only do you still want to lie to me, but you even drag your grandmother in this? Seeing that she was still unwilling to believe his sincerity, Jared sighed, Do you still remember Zack? Hearing this name, Amber gaped, How do you know Zack? Shes the real Maple Leaf! Jareds gaze became gentler. Zackary is my other name. My mother gave me this name many years ago and she used to call me Zack! What you Hearing this, Amber was goggle-eyed and pointing at him. He was the pen friend who had been exchanging letters with her for years! Having guessed what Amber wanted to say, Jared pressed her hand down gently, Im the Zack you know, Maple Leaf! He called out her pen name, and Amber could no longer deny that he was indeed her pen pal. It was just a bit hard for her to ept it now. How could it be you? Amber bit her lip, only feeling ridiculous, Why you? That tender boy who wouldfort her with letters when she was bullied by her stepmother or when she was unhappy, was Jared Farrell! Why cant it be me? Jared frowned slightly and asked, Or are you sorry that Zack is me? He could tell that she looked disappointed when she confirmed that he was Zack. She actually did not want him to be Zack! Jareds heart tingled slightly. He came here full of excitement, wanting to tell her that they were pen pals. He had thought that she would be happy to know that he was Zack, because they had been so close. But to his surprise, she reacted like this! Maybe she wasnt unhappy to see Zack; she just didnt want Zack to be him. If another person was Zack, she would not react like this. Jareds hands could not help clenching into fists. Amber took a deep breath and turned to meet his eyes, Sorry Mr. Farrell, I do feel sorry that you are Zack, because you are not a single bit like the Zack I know. To be precise, theres no resemnce between the present Jared and Zack, who was nevertheless simr to the Jared of six years ago. When she met Zack, she was only twelve years old and just started middle school. Once, her stepsister broke the vase, but she used Amber of breaking it, and her stepmother gave her a p while her father was not at home. She was so sad that she posted this story on Twitter.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. However, not long after, a message alerted her that someone hadmented her post on Twitter, and that person was Zack, and from that moment, she and Zack became friends. And for some reason, they insisted onmunicating through letters since then. Zack was not only approachable, but also very knowledgeable, as if theres nothing he didnt know. He would answer all kinds of questions for her, and patientlyfort her when she encountered frustration. He even put forward a lot of methods for her to deal with her evil stepmother. It could be said that Zack had done her a big favor that she managed to survive under her stepmother. When she was in high school, she fell in love with Jared at first sight. The more she learned about Jared, the more she found that Jared and Zack were very simr in personality, both gentle and kind. She couldnt help but think that Jared and Zack were so simr, if she was with Jared, would Jared treat her the way Zack did? She told Zack about this. Of course, she didnt say Jareds name. She just said it was a senior student who had graduated a long time ago, and she wanted Zack to give her a definite answer. If Zacks answer was like what she thought, she would muster up the courage to confess her love to Jared, who had taken over the Farrell Group at that time, in her sophomore year. That year, after she asked Zack about this, Zacks reply didnt arrive as punctual as usual, which was on every Sunday. It came half a monthter. In the letter, Zack also did not answer the question, but proposed to meet, saying there was something very important he needed to say to her personally. He left a phone number at the end of the letter. She noted down the number and dialed it. Zack answered the call, but he seemed to be sick. His voice was weak. After he told her the address and time of the meeting, she heard a doctor on his side saying it was time to go into the operating room, and then he hung up. A monthter, it was finally the time for the appointment. she went to the location, ready to meet with him. She had waited from noon to night but no one showed up. Phone calls didnt get through as well. Disappointed, she went back to the dormitory. However, the next morning, she received a text message from Zack telling her that she didnt need to write to him anymore. This was the whole story of her and Zack. Life could be one hell of a joke sometimes. Zack and the man she had a crush on at the time, were actually the same person, Jared! Youre right, its true that Zack and I have no simrities now. Jared lowered his head. Because of the effect of hypnosis was fading, he gradually remembered what his previous self was like. But he knew very well that even if he was dehypnotized, he could not change back to his old self after all these years of fighting in the business world. Okay, whats the use of talking about this, even if you are Zack, so what? What does it have to do with you saying you love me? Amber took a deep breath, suppressing the emotions that were swirling inside, and said in a cold and nd voice. For sure there is! Jared hurriedly replied, Many years ago, I fell in love with Maple Leaf, and even I couldnt believe it that I actually fell in love with a girl I had never met through letters. Thats you, Amber! Wait! Amber quickly made a stop gesture, You said that you fell in love with me who was still Maple Leaf a long time ago? Yes! Jared nodded his head. Amberughed, with a hint of sarcasm in herughter, Do you think I will believe it? Six years ago, you and Makenna were together, which means No! Knowing what she was going to say, Jared immediately interrupted her. I have never loved Makenna. The person I love has always been you. The reason why I agreed to be with her six years ago was because I thought she was you. What? Amber was taken aback, You mistook her for me? Jared nodded, Six years ago, you said in a letter that you wanted to confess your love to someone. I couldnt ept it, so I wrote back and asked for a meeting, just to tell you personally that I had always loved you and wanted to be with you. But I didnt know that it was Makenna who hade to the meeting! Chapter 268 But We Cannot Turn back Time Seeing the letter in which Maple Leaf told him that she was going to confess her love to the one she loved, a sense of agony welled up in his mind. He felt so sad that he was even hospitalized due to a sudden heart attack. He didnt recover until half a monthter. By then he also wrote a letter to her to tell her that he wanted to meet her and tell her what he felt about her. Meanwhile, he was informed that a suitable heart had been found, which meant he could live a longer life. Thats why he finally made up his mind to tell her he loved her. Otherwise, he wouldnt have tried to interrupt her life since he would die soon. The day she received his letter and gave him a phone call was coincidentally the day he had his surgery. Then after a month of recovery when he was able to walk by himself, he told Ben to help him get to the ce they met in a wheelchair. But the girl waiting for him there was Makenna Gardner. He had never known how Maple Leaf looked like and Makenna Gardner was able to tell him something they wrote in the letters so he quite believed that Makenna was Maple Leaf. Amber Reed immediately understand Jared Farrells words. Then she asked with her eyes wide open, You said Makenna met you in the disguise of me? Right! Jared nodded, It was six years ago. When I arrived at the ce at 10 a. m., it was Makenna who was waiting there. But what you told me was that we should met at 2 p. m. I had been waiting there for the whole afternoon and you didnte. Amber looked at him skeptically. Jared frowned, Did I? But what I remember is that I told you to meet at 10 a. m. You did. But the morning you sent a message to me to change the time to 2:00 p. m., Amber said with her hand clenched. I did not send you any message that morning, Jared replied. Amber shook her head, But Lizzie told me that you sent a message to me. So, you mean you did not see the message yourself? said Jared with his eyes squinted. Amber lowered her head, Yep The dark face of Jared told her that she was deceived six years ago. Jared did not send the message. It was Lizzie who lied to her. She tried to stop her from meeting Jared that morning. And it was also clear that Lizzie must have done so to help Makenna. During the first two years of college, she used to correspond with Zack. All her roommates knew that and they hadughed at her for having such an old school habit. By then Makenna was one of her roommates. Makenna had read the letters between them and she did not feel ashamed after being caught. She had even asked about her rtionship with Zack. At that time Amber did not think much of it. But now it was obvious that Makenna must have known the identity of Zack and that was why she met Jared in the disguise of Amber. Over this, Ambers eyes were reddened by her anger and regret. It had never urred to her that someone could be as filthy as such. Seeing Amber quivering with rage, Jared reached out his hand tofort her, but he was stopped by Amber indifferently. Looking at the cold face of her, Jared felt quite frustrated. She had not forgiven him. Jared exined, Now you know why I said the one I loved was always you, not Makenna?N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Ambers eyes tickled, but she did not say a word. Staring at her, Jared felt a bit nervous. He had no idea how she would reply, nor did he know she believed his words or not. If she believed, would she forgive him? Silence had reigned this ce. And that had made Jared more and more upset. Eventually, Amber opened her mouth with her calm eyes fixed on his face, Mr. Farrell, you said the one you loved was always me, but for me that was not the fact. What do you mean? Jared was stunned. Amber smiled faintly, Mr. Farrell, said you loved Maple Leaf, but Maple Leaf is me. Weve been married for as long as six years, but you failed to realize that. And you said you loved me? If so, you must have known Makenna was fake. No, thats not what happened. I did try to Thats enough, Amber raised her hand to stop him, I dont want to talk about it anymore. I dont believe you. If you love me, you will realize I am Maple Leaf. And I think the one you love is the girl called Maple Leaf, not Amber Reed. Amber stared at him and continued, You did note to say you love me until you found I was Maple Leaf. Youve been so cold to me when I was only Amber Reed. Dont you realize that youve always been treating me and Maple Leaf as two different people? Jared bit his lips softly and said, Indeed, I treated you and Maple Leaf as two different people. But I did fall in love with you even when I didnt know the truth. I just failed to notice it. Amber was shocked by his words. He fell in love with her even when he didnt know she was Maple Leaf? Was that even possible? Amber quickly calmed down and sneered, Sorry, Mr. Farrell. You can fool a little girl with those words, but Ive be something else. Its hard to believe that someone would fail to know who he loves. Thats ridiculous. Jared lowered his head. She was unwilling to believe his love for her even he had made the truth clear to her. And Mr. Farrell, why did you tell me those? Makenna has been in the disguise of Maple Leaf for six years. Why dont you let her be Maple Leaf? Now you want me to y the role of Maple Leaf and you are trying to remarry me? Amber said with a contemptuous smile on her face. Jared expressed his agreement by remaining silence. Amber smiled scornfully, So, I am right? You dont even care to have a glimpse of me when I was merely Amber Reed. But you said you loved me and you are now trying to remarry me as soon as you know the truth. How dare you? I am not someone you can discard at any time like a scrap of paper! I tell you, Mr. Farrell, I am not a whore. I will never get remarried with you. I dont love you anymore! If he could find the fact before Makenna was awake, she would fall in love with him again even if the one he loved was only the girl called Maple Leaf. She actually didnt mind whether he was his old self or not. After all, it was a doubtless fact that he was the man named Jared Farrell and she was Maple Leaf. She believed she could turn his love for Maple Leaf to the love for Amber Reed. But she could not turn back time. Though Amber had said the same for several times, Jared still felt agonized the moment he heard her words. Just leave, Mr. Farrell. What happened had happened and we cannot go back in time, Amber said while retreating, Maybe we are not destined to love from the beginning. Before Jared could say anything, his phone rang. He frowned and took out his phone. It was Trenton Gardner. He did not answer the phone and said firmly, I know you are shocked by what I said today. But I wont give up! After that, he looked at her affectionately for a few seconds before he walked out of the room. Chapter 269 Roommate Outside the door, Ben Channing was still holding Cole Lyons arm in hand since he was afraid that Cole would got inside and make the situation worse. Cole had no choice but staring at the ceiling with a disappointed face. Then the door suddenly opened. Cole immediately fixed his eyes on one who opened the door. He thought it was Amber, but it turned out to be Jared. His face suddenly became dark and he began to struggle out of Bens arms and shouted, Farrell you bastard! Tell your boy to let me go! Jared had a cold glimpse at him before he said to Ben, Let him go. Ben nodded and freed Cole. The moment he was freed, Cole walked over to Jared, Youve been in the room for a long while. What did you say to my honey? None of your business, said Jared before he walked straight to the elevator. Ben followed him instantly. Cole stared at their back inimically until they got into the elevator and moved his arm which had been held by Ben for a long time. Then he pushed the door open and walked in. Honey, did the bastard do anything to you? Cole quickly strode towards her desk and asked earnestly. Amber was sitting on her chair with her eyes fixed on the floor nkly. Cole bent over to wave his hand before her face and said, Honey? Ah? Amber said absent-mindedly before she became sober and asked, What did you say? I said Did the bastard do anything to you. Why were you staring at the floor nkly? Cole looked at her skeptically. Amber lowered her eyelids to hide her emotion form him, I was thinking. Dont bother. He didnt do anything to me. Then what did he say to you? Cole asked with one hand stroking his jaw. His intuition told him she was stunned due to Jareds words. Amber rubbed her temple and said, Something unimportant. But you look like Cole, just stop, okay? Just leave me alone. Amber looked upwards at him and said sincerely. With what Jared had said to her in mind, she just needed some time to calm down. Cole looked at her and shrugged, All right. Then Im leaving. Call me if you need. I know. Amber nodded. Cole left worriedly. With her hand supporting her forehead, Amber looked quite downcast. After a while, he picked up her phone and clicked into a group chat in which she found a member called SashayLiz. She gave the member a voice call. Soon, the voice call was answered. It was a womans voice which was energetic yet surprised, I am quite surprised that you would call me! Amber! I am also surprised that I would do so, Lizzie, Amber said with a cold smile on her face. Lizzie was her roommate. Though they were not close, they were friends anyway. There were four girls in her dorm room. Since Makenna had always been behaving arrogantly and looking down upon the other three, they wouldnt bother to talk with Makenna as if she were a stranger to them. Lizzie and the other roommate of Amber, Kelly, had evenined about Makenna with each other. It had never urred to her that someone who hated Makenna as such would help Makenna to deceive her! Lizzie did not sense anything wrong in Ambers voice, and sheughed, You havent kept in touch with us since you graduated. I thought I was in my dream when I received your call. Amber sneered, Maybe you were in your dream when you fabricated the message? The woman on the other side was now nursing her child. The smile on her face suddenly faded when she heard the word fabricated, What are you talking about, Amber? I dont understand. The message. The one six years ago? Over this, Lizzie was stunned. She felt cold all over her body. Noticing her affected hesitation, Amber raised her head and took a deep breath before she said coldly, You know what Im talking about. When I was talking with my pen pal Zack over the phone, you were the only one present. You must have known the date and time we agreed to meet each other! Lizzies face suddenly became pale and her heart beat quickly, I I You are a bad liar, Amber looked at her nails and said indifferently, I know you well. You will stumble over your words when you lie. Those words instantly stopped Lizzie from telling another lie. Im so sorry, Amber. Im so sorry Lizzie lowered her head and burst into tears. Hearing her crying, Amber did not change her cold voice, I was the one who was betrayed. Why are you crying? You are the culprit to me! Are you pretending to be the victim in this case? I Lizzie stopped and a sense of shame welled up in her mind. Indeed, she should not cry as she was the culprit, especially not in the face of the victim. Im so sorry, Amber. Lizzie apologized again. Amber sneered, Tell me, why would you do that? Lizzie bit her lips and did not answer instantly as if she were in a struggle. After a few seconds she finally opened her mouth after a deep breath, Its money, Amber. You know I am poor. I have no spare money to buy the things I like and then I had just met my boyfriend. There was another girl chasing him. She was rich and I dont want to lose my boyfriend. So, I epted the 200 thousand dors Makenna offered. So? Amber said word by word. Lizzie ced her child back to the babys cot before she continued, The morning you were going to meet Zack I said the battery of my phone had run down so I had to give a phone call through yours. And when I gave the phone back to you, I said I saw Zack sent a message to you. And I lied to you. He didnt change the time of date. Then I said I deleted the message by mistake. Well done! Amber said angrily yet disappointedly with her phone clenched in her hand, Did you know, Lizzie? I have never suspected you until the moment I knew the truth. We were friends in college. I believed you no matter what you say. But you betrayed me for the mere 200 thousand dors! Hearing those words, Lizzie just kept crying and apologizing. Amber rubbed the corner of her eyes and said indifferently again, Why did Makenna know I would meet Zack? You told her that? I didnt do that on purpose, Lizzie exined hastily, I hated Makenna so much and I will never tell those to her deliberately. I told the thing to Kelly in the canteen. Makenna just eavesdropped our conversation when she passed by. Amber bit her lips, So Makenna found you and gave you 200 thousand dors to hire you to change the time I met Zack?Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 270 The Engagement Must Be Cancelled You are right, Lizzie nodded ashamedly, I didnt agree at first. But my greed just devoured me. Greed Amber murmured with her eyes downcast. Then she suddenly cried in great wrath, But you dont know that your greed ruined my love and my marriage! I I have no idea Lizzie was stunned. She didnt understand. She only deceived her on the time she met her pen pal. It had never urred to her that the little lie would have anything to do with her love and marriage. Amber closed her eyes and then calmed down. She bit her lips and said, Farewell, Lizzie. After that, she hung up the call directly and then threw the phone onto the desk. She lowered her head so that her expression became invisible. But the dead silence in the room had already betrayed the agony and sorrow in her mind. She was wondering if Lizzie had not helped Makenna, she would have been the one who met Zack and she would have found that Zack was Jared, the boy she loved secretly and Jared would have found she was the girl called Maple Leaf who he loved so much. Then they would have been a happy couple. But she could not go back in time. Over this, Ambler rubbed her face and picked up the phone to call She Dawson. Ms. Reed, how can I help you? She Dawson looked at her and found her eyes were red so she asked, Did you cry, Ms. Reed? No! Ambers eyes tickled as she was surprised by her great discernment, and then she changed the topic, I want you to find a woman for me through the detective agency. My pleasure. Her name is Elizabeth Johnson. She was a roommate of mine when I was in college. I need her job and the name of her boss. Amber said with a sh of cruelty in her eyes. The betrayer must be punished regardless of the reason why she chose to betray. Its the time for Lizzie, aka Elizabeth Johnson, to be punished. Copy that. She nodded and left. Meanwhile, on Jareds Maybach. Ben kept looking at Jared on the rearview mirror while driving. Finally, he asked out of curiosity after a while of hesitation, Mr. Farrell, did you make it all clear to Ms. Reed? With his eyes fixed outside the window, Jared nodded slightly. A sense of delight welled up in Bens eyes, Did she forgive you? No. Jared bit his lips slightly. Ben was so astonished by his reply that he almost pressed the brake by mistake, Why? Didnt you tell her that you were the pen pal called Zack and that you have mistaken Makenna for Maple Leaf? I did. But what she cared about was that I didnt realize she was Maple Leaf during the six years of our marriage, Jared said with his eyes downcast. Indeed, Ben said with his lips twitched. He said to Jared, If I were Ms. Reed, I would do the same. Though I wouldnt mind that you were deceived by Makenna Gardner, I would certainly feel disappointed since you failed to realize that I was the real Maple Leaf. But you were actually hypnotized, Mr. Farrell. Otherwise, you must have known Makenna was a liar as soon as possible. Jared remained silent. Something suddenly urred to Ben and he said with his eyes wide open, Mr. Farrell, Didnt Ms. Reed say anything to you after she knew you were hypnotized? I didnt tell her I was hypnotized, Jared said gently. Why? Why would he be so stupid? With his face supported by his hand, Jared said, Thats not necessary. If I did so, I was merely seeking her sympathy. Actually, he wanted to tell Amber the truth. But after he was interrupted by Amber, he thought it was of no use to do so. Ben was speechless for a few seconds before he nodded, You are right. Jared rubbed his eyebrows and said, If I had told her I was hypnotized, she might have forgiven me. But she would never remarry me. Why? Ben seemed a bit confused. Jared said in a low voice, She doesnt love me anymore. So, forgiving me is one thing, and remarriage is another. I know. Ben nodded to show that he understood. Then he asked again, If Ms. Reed refuses to remarry you, then I wont give up! Jared said with much determination in his eyes. Indeed, he wouldnt give up the girl he had been loving for over a decade.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. She was his girl. Suddenly the phone rang to disrupt Jared from wondering. He frowned a bit and took out the phone. It was Trenton Gardner again. In Ambers office, he didnt answer his phone call immediately and Trenton hung up the phone himself. And Jared didnt call him back. Now it was Trentons call again. A sense of reluctance shed in Jareds eyes and then he answered the call. Then suddenly the eager voice of Trenton came, Jared, is Makenna in your ce? No, replied Jared softly. Trenton became more eager and he said in a louder voice, Then where is she? No idea, said Jared coldly. Having sensed the indifference in his voice, Trenton was stunned before he said with rage, What did you say, Jared? Makenna is your fiance. She is missing! How could you be so calm? Mr. Gardner! Jared interrupted him suddenly. Trenton was confused by his words, What did you call me? Mr. Gardner? He used to call him uncle! I remembered I have made it clear in your ce that I want to break off my engagement to Makenna. And Mrs. Gardner was present. She must have told you that, Jared said coldly. Trenton was speechless. He said after a few second, She did tell me. But it was a joke, right? A joke? Jared understood immediately. Trenton was trying to smooth things over. If Jared agreed that it was a joke, the engagement would not be canceled anyway. But he was not someone that could be fooled easily. His finger tapping on the door gently, Jared said with no mercy, Its not a joke. I am determined to do so. I will hold a press conference tomorrow noon to announce my decision formally. Trenton was stunned. He couldnt believe that Jared would cancel the engagement through a press conference without informing them. It would be a humiliation for the Gardners family! Suddenly his mind was filled with rage. His wrinkled face got reddened. But he had to be polite since he didnt want the canction of engagement, Jared, I know its Makennas fault to meet you in the disguise of another girl. But she would do so because she loves you too much. Couldnt you just forgive her? Dont you feel anything about her after years of being together? No, I had never loved her. What I did was not for her. She has stolen my love. So, I will cancel the engagement anyway. After that, he hung up the call directly, leaving no chance for Trenton to continue. Chapter 271 Trenton’s Plan Trenton threw the phone onto the ground in wrath. The screen was broken, cracks like a spider web. Mrs. Gardner patted his chest hastily and asked, Why are you so angry? What did Jared say to you? The canction of engagement! Trenton sat down in rage, He was determined to divorce with Makenna. He will even hold a press conference tomorrow noon. What? So, he is unwilling to have any further discussion? Mrs. Gardner said astonishedly. Trenton sighed, Yes. Then what about Makenna? Mrs. Gardner said with much concern. With a dark face, Trenton did not answer. He had no idea either. If he had, he wouldnt be sitting here with anger. The Trident Group could now be among the top 10 enterprises in Olkmore City due to the influence of the Farrell Group. If the engagement was canceled, the Farrell Group will stop it cooperation with them. Then the Trident Group would lose its position and then be reced by otherpanies. That was because during the a few months after the engagement was announced, the Trident Group had bullied the otherpanies in this city by robbing their resources. Therefore, Trenton was the one who want Makenna to be married with Jared the most. After rubbing his face worriedly, Trenton suddenly came up with an idea and he turned away to look at Mrs. Gardner, What if we make Jared have sex with Makenna? Huh? Mrs. Gardner was stunned. Trenton cursed maliciously, If Jared has sex with Makenna, hell have to keep the engagement. Otherwise, he would be criticized by tens of millions of people! Mrs. Gardner bit her lips and said, You mean we need to force him Indeed. If we dont want the engagement to be canceled, we need to do so, Trenton stared at her, If the engagement is canceled, our corporation would be attacked. Our wealthy friends wouldugh at us. Do you want to beughed at in banquets or parties? You may not do shopping or get a facial when you want. Hearing that, a sense of fear shed in Mrs. Gardners eyes. She shook her head immediately, I surely dont! She had always been a little princess since she was born, never to be worried about money. She just couldnt imagine the scene in which she would mind the price when doing shopping. Moreover, she was now a star among the wives of the wealthy just because she had a prominent son-inw. They would spare no effort to tter her. But if she lost Jared, those wives would all turn tough at her instantly. Merely imaging such a situation rendered her to quiver with fear. Hearing her answer, Trenton smiled with content, So we must do it. So, what shall we do? Mrs. Gardner said with his hand clenched. Trenton said with his eyes squinted, Its simple. Makenna will tell Jared to meet her at a hotel. Then she doses him with aphrodisiac. After they finish, we will inform the media. Then if Jared clings to canceling the engagement, the general public will not let him go, and the reputation of the Farrell Group will be ruined. I understand. You want to use public voice to force Jared to marry Makenna. Mrs. Gardner nodded. Right. Now you tell Makenna to go back home. We must do it tonight, Trenton said seriously. I did give several phone calls to her. She didnt answer, Mrs. Gardner said worriedly. Simply ignoring her words, Trenton stood up and said, Then keep calling her until she answers. We are running out of time. Mrs. Gardner had no choice but follow his order. On the other hand, in an obsolete warehouse, a man with a ringing phone in hand walked over to another two waiting at the gate. Mr. Lynch, her phone rang again. He handed over the phone to Jeremy. Jeremy had a glimpse at the phone and said coldly, Just leave it alone. Hearing what he said, the man took the phone and put it away. Elias checked the time, Its alreadyte. You tell them to get started. After you finish, throw her to the downtown area. I know, the man replied and got back to the warehouse. Elias took out two cigarettes and handed Jeremy one. Jeremy didnt refuse. Then in the warehouse behind him there was a woman crying with much fear, Who the fuck are you! It was Makenna Gardner. She was awake after her face was poured on a barrel of water. She found she was in a strange ce and her hands were tied behind her back. Suddenly her face became pale. She immediately knew that she was kidnapped again. Who we are? the men standing before her smiled obscenely and replied while wringing their hands, We are here to serve you. The word serve made her eyes open widely. What happened? Their target should be Amber, not her! Thats enough. You dont have to say too much to her. Just get started. I need to hand the video to the one who hired us, said a man standing nearby with a camera in hand. Staring at the man, Makenna recognized him instantly, You! It was the man who took her to thene! The mans eyes tickled and then he remained motionless. He turned on the camera and focused it on Makenna, Ive turned on the camera. Action! Copy that. The men walked over Makenna with an obscene smile on their face. Makenna realized what they were going to do. Her heat suddenly ceased beating and her face got even more pale before she cried, Dont you get closer! But the men simply ignored her. Soon, the men got in front of her and pushed her onto the ground and held her hand and foot in arms. Then one of them took out an injector, in which there was some pink liquid. The man smiled maliciously at Makenna and asked, Do you know whats inside? It would turn a good girl into something filthy.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. After that, he injected the liquid into her arm while Makenna was staring at him in fright. Fear climbed on Makennas face and she struggled intensely. She shouted sharply, Let me go, I warn you! Or you will be torn apart! Torn apart? the menughed contemptuously. The one with an injector in hand pped her face hard. Ah! Makennas head was immediately knocked askew. she felt as if her face were burning and her ears ringing. The corner of her mouth was also bleeding, which looked quite miserable. The man threw the injector away and held her hair in hand before he said cruelly, Now you are nothing but a toy of us. Torn apart? How dare you! Maybe you are afraid that we will be too gentle? Then we shouldnt disappoint her, boys! She is the ex-wife of Jared Farrell, right? She must be delicious. Chapter 272 Punishment for Makenna The men all got excited and began to tear Makennas clothes. Makenna became much more sober and shouted hastily, Im not the ex-wife of Jared Farrell! Im not Amber Reed! She eventually understood why she was kidnapped and why the men said they were here to serve him.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Those fools thought she was Amber Reed. Hearing her words, those men suddenly stopped. The man who had used the injector asked, You said you are not Amber Reed? Makenna shook her head repeatedly with her eyes red, No, Im Makenna Gardner, friend of your employer! The men fell silence and then all looked at the man with a camera in hand. The man replied calmly, Shes lying. The employer said Amber Reed got a red mole on her wrist. And the woman here had one so she must be Amber Reed. The employer also said Amber Reed was smart. She may tell a lie to fool you. Dont get fooled by such a simple lie! Hearing that, the men all looked at the wrist of Makenna and found a red mole there. Makenna herself was also stunned. She knew she had a red mole on wrist, but it had never urred to her that Amber Reed also had one on her wrist! Was that a mere coincidence? Its impossible for the two to both have a red mole on wrist. Its simply impossible. But before Makenna could figure out who had trapped her, the leader among the men gave her another p and shouted angrily, The woman dares to lie to us! Lets get started, bro! The men nodded and rushed to Makenna like beasts. Outside the warehouse, Elias and Jeremy both heard the miserable scream of Makenna. But they were both expressionless. For them, Makenna deserved what she suffered. After all, she was the one who kept trying to have Amber killed. The night fell and the city was covered by lights. Someone sneaked into the downtown area with a jute pack carried by them. They dropped the pack onto the ground before anyone could notice them. After they run away, the pack was found by someone, who checked the pack and found there was a naked woman in it. Soon, he called the police. That night the news section of major websites and the trends of different social apps were all riddled with the news that the daughter of Trenton Gardner seemed to be assaulted. The piece of news soon went viral online. As Amber was going to go to bed, she received a phone call from Elias, who told her to see what happened online. Amber was confused by his words. Elias pushed his sses up his nose, Do you remember I said I would deal with Makenna Gardner today? Now you can read the news online. Hearing his words, Amber was not sleepy at all. She got off the bed and walked over to her study. She turned on theputer. Before she could read anything online, the news just popped out. Amber clicked the pop window and saw a video, which was quite short but informative. In the video, a naked woman was freed from a jute pack and a female police officer covered the woman with a nket before she put the woman into the ambnce. Then the ambnce left and the video ended. Though in the video the naked woman was hidden by mosaic, Amber could recognize that she was Makenna. You sent someone to put her there? Amber asked through the phone. Elias nodded, Yep. Arent you afraid that the police would find out it was you? Amber raised her eyebrow. Eliasughed, So you are worrying about me? No, said Amber coldly. Elias shrugged and didnt not show any sign of anger. He will never be angry at his angel. Dont bother. I wont be found out, Elias said while looking at Jeremy, who was typing before theputer. Amber didnt know what he was doing on the other side and she squinted, Why are you so confident? Elias Lansdale is the synonym of confidence. Elias nodded. Amber said with her mouth twitched, Then I wish you good luck. Thank you, Eliasughed in a low voice before he asked, Do you think what I did is right? Amber knew that he was asking whether she liked the punishment of Makenna or not. So, she said with a faint smile, She is guilty indeed. But I dont like to punish her through violence. I prefer sending her to jail. The video had made her quite believe that Elias was not Makennas man. Therefore, she was willing to talk a bit more with him. I know what you mean. But we have no evidence to prove she is guilty even if we know what she had done to you. Thats why its impossible to send her to jail. Thats the only way to deal with her. Elias rubbed his temple. He used to regard Makenna as a decent girl so he did not keep the evidence of what she did. He had even helped her to destroy the evidence. Now he regretted what he did. Amber heaved a sigh, Yeah. No evidence. The only evidence had been robbed by you. Otherwise, Makenna should have been sent to jail. Even Jared Farrell could not protect her since the words Makenna said in the record was so clear and logical that she could definitely have no psychological problem of a double personality. It was quite rare for a sense of embarrassment and guilty to well up in the cold eyes of Elias. He rubbed his nose and apologized, Im so sorry! You dont have to. Its of no use now anyway. Now whats the situation of Makenna? Amber quickly changed the topic. Elias said coldly, Her cunt got torn and her womb must be excised. She could not have child. Thats the results he concluded before he threw her to the downtown area. Amber took a deep breath, Miserable. For a woman, the excision of womb is extremely miserable. But Makenna was going to take her life. The loss of a womb was eclipsed in the face of a life. So, Amber quickly calmed down and yawned, I knew. Thats toote and Im going to bed. Lets talk about it tomorrow. Okay. Elias nodded. Amber hung up the phone and turned off theputer before she went back to her room. Meanwhile, in the hospital. Makenna had got out of the surgery room and was sent to the sickroom. Sitting beside the bed, Mrs. Gardner looked at Makenna whose face was as pale as that of a corpse and burst out crying, Makenna, my girl Trenton was also in the ward and was now smoking. Hearing the sound of his wife crying, he got even more upset. He threw the cigarette but onto the ground and stepped on it before he scolded, Just stop crying like a coward! Mrs. Gardner ceased and looked at him with rage, Your daughter is as miserable as such. And you are stopping me from crying? Are you human anymore, Trenton? Trenton was stunned by her words and heaved a sigh, Okay. Just go ahead. Mrs. Gardner really went on crying, I dont understand, Trenton. Why would Makenna be bullied as such? She is such a brilliant girl Chapter 273 Cursing Mrs. Gardner Staring at Makenna, who was ina, Trenton Gardner said with a dark face, Indeed, our lovely girl was bullied. And our n has gone up the spout. Mrs. Gardner red at him and shouted, Your n? Dont you worry about your daughter? If I dont, I will not be here. But Im also worried that Jared must have known what happened. Now the canction of the engagement is out of question, Trenton said with his hands clenched. Mrs. Gardner also realized the situation and she stopped crying quickly, Then what shall we do? Trenton said frustratedly, We have lost the game. Even if Jared still felt something about Makenna, he would refuse to marry her since she was raped. Otherwise, he would beughed at in the future. So, we can do nothing but let him cancel the engagement? Mrs. Gardner said disappointedly. If the engagement is canceled, her wealthy friends will definitely look down upon her. Or what shall we do? We should ept his canction. We may even have to cancel the engagement first. Now as all the people have known what happened, they willugh at us if we dont do it first. Otherwise, they may say we are trying to climb up the socialdder with Farrell Groups help. Mrs. Gardner cried with her face covered, Why would such a thing happen to us! Trenton remained silent and stared at Makenna disappointedly. Why? Makenna should be the one to me. If she had not gone out the Gardners would not have be a joke. Then someone was knocking the door. It was Trentons assistant. What happened? Trenton asked him in a low voice. The assistant opened his mouth and said, There is a mess out there, Mr. Gardner. Arge number of journalists are gathering outside the hospital to get the information about this case. Hearing that, Trentons face became much darker. Mrs. Gardners face was reddened with fury, Tell them to get off! The media was trying to use their poor daughter as their cash cow. They had no conscientiousness. Trenton shouted, tell the guard to drive them off. Tell them if they refuse to leave, we will call the police! The assistant nodded, Copy that, Mr. Gardner. Ill do it now. Just after he turned back and left, a doctor came into the room.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Mr. Gardner, the examination of the seminal fluid left in Ms. Gardners body has been finished. The results show that she was assaulted by six men, the doctor said while having a weird glimpse at Makenna. Now he knew why it was said the children of the wealthy generally led a chaotic private life. Six? Mrs. Gardner was quivering after she heard the number. Trenton was also trebling. He couldnt believe her daughter was raped by so many people. Makenna, my daughter Mrs. Gardner rushed to Makenna and burst into tears over her. Trenton bit his teeth and then gave a punch to the wall, Son of bitch! Trenton, you have to avenge Makenna on the men who had raped her! Mrs. Gardner raised her head to look at Trenton. Trenton took a deep breath to calm down and then nodded with a dark face, Of course. I will now call the police. The six bastards would end their life in jail! Over this, he fumbled out his phone to call the police. Mrs. Gardner also took out her phone. After all, the engagement had not been canceled yet. Makenna was still Jareds fiance. As Makenna was suffering such misery, Mrs. Gardner thought she should inform Jared. Maybe Jared would feel sympathetic to Makenna and finally marry her. With that idea in mind, Mrs. Gardner gave a phone call to Jared. Jared answered the phone and said coldly, What happened? Jared, Makenna was assaulted. She Ive known that, sitting in the living room and staring at the TV, Jared said in a calm voice. The newscaster was now reporting Makennas case. But Jared looked quite calm as if the poor girl was not his fiance but a stranger to him. Mrs. Gardner could not bear his attitude and said angrily, Why do you sound so calm, Jared? Or what should I say? asked Jared expressionlessly. Mrs. Gardner clenched the phone a bit before she said, Couldnt youe to the hospital? Before Jared could reply, the phone was snatched by Shonna Woodham. With one hand holding the phone and another on her waist, Shonna stood with her legs separated, which made her look quite like a bowpass since she was a little plump. Why should he? Shes now nothing but a whore! shouted Shonna contemptuously. Much as she liked Makenna before, she loathed her just as the same as soon as she knew Makenna was raped. In her mind, such a girl was not qualified to marry into the Farrell family. Hearing those words, Mrs. Gardner was so angry that she almost copsed, What did you say about my daughter? She is a whore. No, worse. Even a whore wont be so brazen to lie on the street naked, cursed Shonna. Shut up you Mrs. Gardner quivered. Born in a wealthy family, she was no match to Shonna in terms of verbal insults, who grew up in a motley ce. Shonna continued, her mouth pouting, You what? My son will never get married with a whore. Bye bye! After that she hung up the call instantly before she handed the phone to Jared. She immediately employed a gentle voice and whispered to Jared, Jared, dont you go to see Makenna. A sense of joy shed in Jareds eyes and he said with his head slightly lowered, I wont. Great! Shonna smiled all the more happily. Jared lowered his eyelids, I n to cancel the engagement with Makenna. Shonna was stunned before she nodded repeatedly, Of course. The girl had be nothing but a toy. The engagement must be cancelled. I will introduce a better girl to you. Jared frowned a bit, Lets talk about itter. Good night, mom. All right. Im tired now anyway. Im going to bed, Shonna said while yawning. Jared remained motionless on the sofa with his eyes fixed on the television, on which the newscaster was introducing the case to the audience in detail. It was clear that Makenna was found in the downtown area and was naked in a jute pack. There must be something wrong about this case. Generally, if a criminal intended to assault a woman, he would definitely carry the girl to some ce seldom frequented by people so that no one would notice that. But in this case the criminal had ced the pack in the downtown area. Seemingly, he wanted her to be found as soon as possible then the whole world will know that she was assaulted. Jared squinted. He knew the purpose of the culprit immediately. He wanted to ruin Makenna. But who was that person? Suddenly his phone rang again. It was Ben. Jared answered the phone, What happened? Chapter 274 I Don’t Want Anything from You Ben said in a helpless tone, Mr. Farrell, several reporters me to interview you. I guess they want to ask you about your attitude to Makenna Gardners matter. Jared frowned. Which agencies are those reporters from? All agencies except the biggest one. Jared pressed his thin lips. Give them a warning. If they want to interview me, they should be ready for bankruptcy. Yes, Mr. Farrell, Ben answered without hesitation. He also thought those agencies deserved it. How dare they want to interview Mr. Farrell at this critical moment! They must have death wishes. By the way, Mr. Farrell. Ben recalled something and said, Last time, you let me ask Mikel Schafer if your current heart was from his brother, and I did ask him. He has known it all the time. Hence, he has been spying on you for the past six years. After the hypnosis on you was weakened, he appeared immediately. Jared raised his chin. I see. Besides, Mikel will go to thepany to help you get rid of the hypnosis and the mental suggestion. Then your sealed memory will be awakened, added Ben. Jared hummed to answer. Then he asked, Have you found anything suspicious of Martins death? Not yet. Ben shook his head regretfully. After all, its been six years. It may take us a long time to find the clues. Ive contacted the traffic control department to see if theres any surveince video record of Martins car ident. A more detailed investigation would be carried out if we could find it. If not, it would be challenging. Jareds eyes darkened. You can start with Makenna Gardner. Probably it wont work. Ben heaved a sigh. If Martins death truly had something to do with Makenna, thetter would never admit it. Even if she did, we wouldnt present solid evidence. In that case, she could repute the judge and dere we had forced her to admit it. Then she would be acquitted. Upon hearing it, Jared frowned deeply. Bens words made sense. Without any evidence, it would be pretty tricky to convict Makenna. Otherwise, he had already sent her to jail when the hypnosis was weakened. However, he had no evidence that Makenna wanted to murder Amber. They only had Cole and Hayden as the witnesses, who were both Ambers friends. Makenna could dere that those witnesses had taken Ambers side to nder her in court. Hence, their testimonies would be invalid. Solid evidence was still needed. Otherwise, Makenna would still be atrge in the end. Of course, even if thew wouldnt punish Makenna, Jared could do something privately. His eyes twinkled when he thought of it. Then he said coldly, I see. Keep on looking into Martins death. Besides, summarize all the cooperated projects between the Farrell Group and the Trident Group. Send it to me before the press conference tomorrow. Ben knew that Jared nned to cut out all the cooperation with the Trident Group. In a hurry, he nodded and said, Yes, Mr. Farrell. Jared didnt speak more while putting down his phone. The next morning, Amber got ready and changed into her shoes. She was heading to thepany. As soon as he opened the door, she saw the man leaning against the wall. Why are you here? Amber was taken aback, frowning. She asked unhappily, What do you want? Jared stood upright and handed her a paper bag in his hands. Did you have breakfast? he asked. Amber took a nce at the bag. What, you came here to send me breakfast? Jared nodded. I also missed you. Haha Amber sneered. But I dont miss you. Jareds eyes dimmed. Then he returned to normal and said gently, There are mango pudding and mango juice inside. All your favorite. Have a try? Amber wasnt surprised that he knew her favorite food. After all, she had told him in the letters before. Did you often prepare these things for Makenna in the past? Amber raised her eyebrows and asked but didnt take over the bag. The alert went off in Jareds head as he realized he needed to be careful with answering this question. However, his thin lips parted, and he replied, Yes, I did. Firstly, he didnt need to lie to her. After all, he had done it before. However, he didnt know Makenna pretended to be her pen pal at that time. Amber was surprised when hearing his honest answer. However, it didnt make any sense. Thinking that he gave the same food that he used to provide to Makenna, she felt disgusted. Mr. Farrell, youd better take this back to Ms. Gardner. I dont need it. Besides, they are not my favorite anymore. After she finished her words, Amber bypassed Jared to walk away. Jared suddenly grabbed her and said apologetically, Im sorry. Its my bad. In the future, I Theres no future, Amber raised her hand and interrupted him. She said coldly, Mr. Farrell, cant you see it? I just dont want to ept anything from you. Thats it. Jared pressed his thin lips tightly. Of course, he understood what she meant, but he was unwilling to admit it purposely. Can you let me go now, Mr. Farrell? Amber asked. Jareds eyes twinkled. He returned to his senses and let go of her. Amber patted her sleeve as if there was something dirty on it. Seeing that, Jared couldnt help tightening his grip on the paper bag. He wondered if she disliked him that much. All right. Mr. Farrell. Amber put down his hands and looked at Jared expressionlessly. Could you stoping to my apartment in the future, please? I feel quite annoyed. Besides, something happened to your fiancest night. Im sure she needs yourpany right now. Arent you sorry for leaving her alone? Ive never done anything to hurt her. Jared didnt like it when she tried to push him to another woman. With an annoyed look, he said, From this morning on, shes no longer my fiance. Pardon me? Amber gaped in surprise. Then she recalled that several days ago, Logan phoned her and told her that Jared wanted to cancel his engagement with Makenna. Only then did Amber realize that Logan wasnt kidding with her.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Sure enough, Jareds answer the next second approved her thought. Im going to cancel the engagement with Makenna Gardner. The press conference will start at ten oclock. You must watch it, Jared said while staring at Amber. Amber frowned. Why should I? Im not interested in your affairs. Upon hearing her refusal, Jared wasnt angry. He curled up his lips into a smile and said, Its alright. After it ends, Ill call you to tell you all the details about it. After that, he nced at her and turned to walk to the elevator. Looking at his back, Amber said, I dont want to hear about it. You know what? If you call me, I wont pick it up at all. Jareds pace paused a bit. Then he faked not hearing it and entered the elevator. Downstairs. Seeing himing out of the building with the paper bag, Ben pushed up his sses. He didnt feel surprised at all. Inpassion, he said, Its expected. Ms. Reed will ept everything but those from Mr. Farrell. Although his remark was correct, Jared pulled a long face. I wont think you are mute if you shush. Ben scratched his head and grinned. Jared tossed the paper bag to him. Eat them all. All? Ben hurriedly caught it and raised his voice. Chapter 275 Press Conference Jared nodded expressionlessly. Right. All of them. Bens lips twitched. Mr. Farrell, isnt it too much? Ive had breakfast not long ago Eat it! Jared interrupted him affirmatively. Ben held the breakfast for two adults and wished to cry but couldnt shed tears. He believed that Jared did it to avenge what he had just remarked. If he had known Jared was so petty, he would have kept silent. Ben regretted it. Looking at the paper bag, he shook his head with a bitter smile. Time passed. Soon, it was ten oclock. Amber passed the signed documents to She. Then she stared at herputer, biting her lower lip. She hesitated if she should watch Jareds press conference. After a moment of hesitation, she decided to watch it. Why not? Makennas engagement with Jared would be canceled. What a joyful thing! She should watch. As she thought of it, Amber clicked the mouse and entered the official website of the Farrell Group. In the live broadcast room, Jared held a microphone while standing on the stage in the conference room. He looked at the reporters offstage expressionlessly. Under his gaze, the reporters felt scared. The noisy conference room quieted down instantly. The bullet subtitles kept rolling on the screen. Theizens either praised Jareds handsome face or were curious about the press conference. Manyizens had figured out this press conference must have something to do with Makenna. Last night, something happened to her, but Jared held a press conference today. They wanted to know the reason. Now you are all silent, Jared spoke finally. The reporters offstage were like the elementary students while nodding. All theizens of the live broadcast room were amused. Reporters were always the most difficult to deal with. They were also quite bold. As long as there was news, they could risk their lives for it. However, when they saw Jared, they were like rats in front of a cat. Sure enough, everything had its buster. Since youve all quieted down, Ill talk about the press conference today. Its about my marriage with Ms. Makenna Gardner, the daughter of the Gardner family. I announce, our engagement is canceled today, Jared stared at the camera and said indifferently. Much to Ambers surprise, the reporters and theizens in the live broadcast room didnt feel shocked. They had expected it earlier. Since that kind of matter happened to Makenna, it was normal for Jared to cancel the engagement. Even an ordinary man couldnt ept that his fiance had sex with other men, let alone Jared, from a wealthy family. Hence, no one med him when hearing his announcement. Of course, some of them thought that Jared had gone too far. If he wanted to cancel the engagement, he shouldnt have chosen the moment when his fiance suffered the most. They believed that Jared should wait for his fiance to let go of the sorrow. Otherwise, how desperate she would be! However, the sensible ones retorted to such opinions soon. In front of theputer, Amber listened to Jared. She understood that Jared had nothing to do with Makenna from this moment on. However, she felt how ridiculous. Three months ago, Jared and Makenna held a high-profile engagement ceremony. Although Amber had ruined their ceremony, in the end, the whole world got to know they had be a couple-to-be. Later, they showed how much they loved each other in public to make others envious. Now, it became a joke. Makenna had slept with other men, which became theughingstocks. She probably wouldnt have the guts to show up in public. As for Jared, others dared not talk about him to his face. However, in private, they would mock him for being the cuckold. Amber spun the pen in her hand with a gloating smile. On the other side, Jeremy, Cole, and Hayden watched the press conference in their houses, respectively. Hearing Jared announce his engagement with Makenna was canceled, they had different expressions. However, they had amon feeling- they were all unhappy. They indeed wished that Jared could marry Makenna. However, they knew it was just a wish. They could only watch Jared cancel his engagement with Makenna.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. On the site of the press conference, a reporter asked, Mr. Farrell, are you breaking off the engagement based on your agreement with the Gardner family, or did you just announce it yourself? Jared nced at the reporter indifferently. Whats the difference? You are wasting my time. Next one. The reporter sat down with a blushed face. Another reporter stood up. Mr. Farrell, I heard from another source long ago that you had the intention to cancel the engagement with Ms. Gardner earlier. Was it real? Others eyes lit up when they heard this question. Jared had the intention to cancel his engagement earlier, so they sensed more important news in it. Jared narrowed his eyes and asked, Where did you hear it from? The reporter didnt hide it. He answered frankly, A friend of mine is working for the Trident Group. By ident, he heard Mr. Gardner mention so on the phone. Jared raised his chin slightly. You are correct. Before Ms. Makenna Gardners incidentst night, I had the intention to cancel our engagement. His answer shocked the reporters and all audiences in the live broadcast room. While they were shocked, they were curious about the reason. So was Amber. Earlier, Logan called her and informed her about such news, but he didnt tell her why. Hence, Amber wanted to know it. Besides her, Cole, Hayden, and Jeremy were also curious. They gazed at Jared on the screen without a blink. Why, Mr. Farrell? Could you tell us the reasons, please? the reporter asked again excitedly. Jared pressed his thin lips. Because I cant marry a vicious woman who has schemed me. There was an uproar on the scene. A vicious woman who had schemed him? They could make a lot of wild guesses from those words. In the hospital ward, Trenton smashed the remote control on the TV in anger when watching it. Mrs. Gardner wiped her tears. How could Jared say that? He canceled the engagement with Makenna. Now, he ndered her. Hes pushing her into Hell. Jared remarked to Makenna as a vicious woman in public, which meant everyone would believe him. After all, no one would suspect a president of a top enterprise would lie to the public. However, after Makenna was known as vicious, others would never forgive her. Even her current matter would be forgotten. The public would remember that she was a vicious woman and avoid having anything to do with her. Inside and outside of the circle, people would suspect the education of the Gardner family and the Gardner couples personalities. They would distance themselves from the Gardner family and iste them in the future. Mrs. Gardner, a housewife, could foresee those things. Of course, Trenton would predict them as well. He gritted his teeth while gazing at Jared on TV with hatred. He didnt speak, lost in thought. At Goldstone Co. Amber also had never expected Jared to remark Makenna as a vicious woman. Although he hadnt told the public what Makenna had done, his remark could make others imagine what had happened. His words could make Makenna never bounce back. Amber wondered why he had done so. Was it because Makenna had pretended to be her? Hayden was also surprised. However, after a short while, he smiled meaningfully. When you love her, you want her to live the happiest life; when you hate her, you cant wait to see her doom. Jared Farrell, you are such a horrible man. Chapter 276 Kill Three Birds with One Stone The press conference continued. The reporter asked again, Mr. Farrell, why did you describe Ms. Gardner as a vicious woman? Has she done something? Can you tell us more details, please? Other reports and theizens were watching Jared expectantly. Besides the gossip in the entertainment business, they were interested in the gossip of the rich the most. Most of them couldnt enter the circle, so they were extremely curious. Jared pressed his lips. No, I cant. You just need to know the reason why Ive canceled the engagement with her. You dont need to know other things. All right. This is todays press conference. After that, he put down the microphone, put hands in his trousers pockets, and strode out of the conference room. He was unwilling to announce what Makenna had done in public because he didnt want the public to pay much attention to Amber. Even Amber was a victim of Makennas evil deeds. People with particr purposes would guess if Amber did something first to make Makenna avenge. Jared just simply left, which disappointed theizen and reporters. He had released something important but refused to let them know more details. He had aroused their curiosity but just left the room without any exnation. They were so frustrated. However, they dared not stop him, so they all looked over at Jareds assistant and wished Ben to exin. Looking at their gazes, Ben couldnt help but twitch his lips. He could know what was in their minds with a single glimpse. Honestly, he also couldnt help ming his boss inwardly. Jared just exposed the information without any details. Then Ben had to deal with the aftermath. However, he couldnt do anything. After all, Jared was his boss. Of course, the reporters would never get more details from Ben. In the end, the reporters had to leave the Farrell Group without being able to do anything. They all headed to the Trident Group to interview Trenton, wishing to dig more details. However, Trenton didnt ept the interviews. He only uploaded a video clip online. In the video, Trentons eyes were reddish. He looked haggard. Others could tell how sad he was because of his daughters incident. He looked at the camera and said, Good day, everyone. Im Trenton Gardner. My daughters incident has been in the trends online in the recent few days. Im sorry for upying the online resources. Meanwhile, Im begging you not to dwell on this matter further. My daughter is a victim. Shes still in aa in the ICU. If she wakes up and sees so many discussions online, I cant imagine how upset she will be. He paused a bit, raised his hand, and wiped his eyes. Then he continued, As Mr. Farrell said on the press conference, my daughter was vicious. Its a nder. My daughter isnt a perfect girl, but she is far from being a bad person. Besides, did she harm anyone? Please dont believe what Mr. Farrell has said nor post negativements online. Your words could be daggers that kill an innocent soul. Trenton took a deep breath. Gazing at the camera, he looked as if he was looking at someone through the lens. Mr. Farrell, I wonder why youve said so about Makenna. You used to love each other deeply. Its so unfair for you to remark my daughter like this. Of course, I know Makennas incident has disgraced you so much that you cant wait to cancel the engagement with her. I understand it. I also ept it. The Farrell and the Gardner families have nothing to do with each other from today. All right. Thats what I want to say. Thank you, all. After that, he bowed, and the video ended. Theizens, either who disliked Makenna or just watched the fun, changed their attitudes right then. I agree. Makenna Gardner is a victim. She didnt want to be bullied. How could thoseizens call her a shameless woman? They even said she deserved it. I wonder if they have the correct three outlooks. The victim mightmit suicide after waking up and reading thosements. Those keyboard men have no fear. All they want is to please themselves. How could they care about the victim? I agree with Mr. Gardners words. Mr. Farrell said Makenna Gardner was vicious. We didnt see what kind of evil deeds she had done. We cant just believe in his words. Besides, he used to love Makenna Gardner so much. How could he nder her in this way? What a scumbag. For a moment, theizens discussed this matter warmly. Some believed Jared, and some scolded him. However, they all pitied Makenna. In the presidents office of the Farrell Group, Jared read thosements expressionlessly, emanating icy cold. Ben standing behind him, pushing up the sses. I have to admit Trenton Gardner is quitepetent. He has pushed all the mes to you and the men who had bullied Makenna Gardner. They have be victims without any fault. Earlier, when Jared remarked on Makennas true colors, theizens believed that she was vicious indeed. Even she had been bullied. They didnt pity her. They all felt delighted that Jared had canceled the engagement with her. However, as soon as Trentons video had been uploaded online, the situation had a revival. All theizens started suspecting Mr. Farrells words. Most of them thought it was fake. Firstly, they didnt see what evil deeds Makenna had done. Secondly, Makenna was a victim in this matter. People turned topassionate the weak and the victim. Hence, all the negativements about Makenna had stopped. The Trident Groups stock price raised. Anyway, Trenton had moved an excellent step to kill two birds with one stone. Well, to be exact, kill three birds with one stone. Trenton also avenged the engagement cancetion. His words hinted that Jared had deliberately ndered Makenna. A man who ndered his ex-fiance? The public would be indignant about this. Hence, a lot of them started to criticize Jared. Sure enough, the older, the wiser. Ben shook his head, heaving a sigh. Amber also understood what was going on now.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. She realized that Trenton was indeed a shrewd man and hard to deal with. Hence, she reminded herself to keep alert. She couldnt be careless just because she had won against him several times. Otherwise, she would be so doomed. Thinking of that, Amber narrowed her almond-shaped eyes solemnly. On the other side, Jeremy turned off theputer and dialed Eliass number. When do you n to upload Makennas video? Trenton Gardner has already whitewashed Makenna Gardner. Be patient, Elias answered. Lets wait until Makenna Gardner has woken up. I know her well. Shell definitely do something. Hence, we can upload the video at that time to push her into the abyss again. Jeremy nodded thoughtfully. I see. Elias asked, Have you dealt with the surveince video? Yep. Ill send youter, Jeremy answered. Elias hummed and said, Okay. At the Farrell Group. Jared went through the summary of all their cobs with the Trident Group and finally he said to Ben. Make an announcement. From today, we terminate all our coborations with the Trident Group. Chapter 277 Sealed Memories Trenton had just got the Trident Groups stock price raised up a bit through that video. Jared would crush him back. OK, Mr. Farrell. As for the breach of contract damages Pay them as agreed, said Jared tly, pressing his lips. Trenton spoke those words in the video because there was a breach of contract damages in their contract, so he wasnt afraid that Jared would cancel the cooperation. Unfortunately, the Trident Group wasnt as wealthy as the Farrell Group. Trenton wasnt as rich as Jared was. Jared didnt care about such a drop in the bucket. Okay, Mr. Farrell, Ben answered while nodding. Then he turned to excuse the order. About half an hourter, Trenton received the notification about the cooperation termination. The finance department also received the breach of contract damages wired from the Farrell Group. Trenton gapedpletely. He had known that his words in the video would offend Jared. However, he had never expected Jared to cancel all his cooperation with the Trident Group even if he needed to pay for the breach of contract damages. For a moment, Trenton panicked. The Trident Group had been declining quite a long ago. It was still in the top ten enterprises of Olkmore City because it cooperated with the Farrell Group. Now, the cooperation had been terminated. Trenton couldnt imagine what the Trident Group would be. The board of directors wouldnt let go of him easily. While he was thinking, there were a few knocks on his office door. His assistant entered worriedly. Mr. Gardner, bad news! Mr. Stiller and other directors are having a meeting and asked you to attend it. Trentons eye pupils shrank. His heart skipped a beat. Then, he stood up with a bitter smile. He looked as if he had be much older in an instant. I see. Lets go. At the Farrell Group. Ben reported the current status of the Trident Group to Jared. Jared was dealing with some documents. He hummed without raising his head to mean he heard it. Right then, Bens phone rang. Excuse me, Mr. Farrell. I need to answer a call, Ben said. Jared nodded slightly. Go ahead. Ben pulled his phone out. Seeing the caller ID, he raised his eyebrows and swiped to answer. Two minutester, he hung up the phone and looked at Jared. Mr. Farrell, Mr. Schafer has arrived. Upon hearing it, Jared paused writing. He raised his head, squinted, and urged, Let hime upstairs. Okay, Mr. Farrell. Ill go pick him up. Ben went out while he spoke. Soon, Mikel appeared in Jareds office. He was still dressed in white, the same poker face. Jared also looked at him expressionlessly. They looked at each other for a long while. Finally, Jared broke the weird, dead silence. Im sorry. I didnt know my heart was your brothers, Jared said while standing up. Mikels gray eyes turned to look at his chest. Martin donated it voluntarily. You dont need to apologize. Voluntarily? Jared was taken aback. Probably, Martin indeed donated his heart voluntarily, just like he voluntarily wanted to help Makenna and let Mikel hypnotize Jared. However, Jared still believed there was something suspicious about Martins car ident. It seemed that Mikel hadnt realized it yet. Can we start now? Mikel asked. He didnt know what was in Jareds mind. Jared returned to his senses and slightly nodded. Sure. He decided not to tell Mikel about it for the time being. It wouldnt bete if he told Mikel after the investigation ended. Jared sat down. Suddenly, he thought of something and pressed his lips. Elias said part of my memories has been sealed. What on earth it is? A few scenes shed through his mind when he had migraines before. Jared was sure they were the sealed memories. However, the scenes shed too fast for him to capture anything. Hence, he still didnt know what memories had been sealed. Mikel looked calm. He answered coldly, It was the memory that you had found out Makenna Gardner wasnt Maple Leaf. What? Jareds eye pupils shrank. He looked at Mikel with an annoyed face. Did you mean I had known Makenna Gardner was not Maple Leaf a long time ago? Yes, Mikel answered while wearing the gloves. Jared clenched his fists tightly, emanating a low pressure. Mikel nced at him. Sorry for that. Upon hearing his apology, Jared narrowed his eyes. Soon, he suppressed his anger and calmed down. Honestly speaking, when hearing Mikel had sealed his memories, Jared was indeed furious. How he wished to crush Mikel. However, he had to give up the idea as long as he thought his current heart belonged to Mikels brother. Lets start. Please unseal the hypnosis, the mental suggestion, and my memories, Jared said in a tiring tone, waving his hand. Mikel slightly nodded. Close your eyes. Jared followed his instruction.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Suddenly, he heard a crisp finger click. He became dizzy. The next second, he lost his consciousness and cked out. After a certain period, Jared saw a ray of light in the dark. He subconsciously followed the light and woke up. When he saw Mikel drinking tea sitting opposite, Jared rubbed his temples. Done? he asked. Done. Mikel put down the teacup. Ive removed your hypnosis and mental suggestion. Youll not be impacted by them in the future. Ive also unsealed your memories. If you recall, youll remember everything. Jared rubbed his fingers, looked down, and tried to ring the bell. Soon, he saw the fast-shed scenes in his mine became pretty slow. Jaredbined the scenes and obtained aplete memory. Six years ago, after he met Makenna and became her boyfriend, he had found that she wasnt Maple Leaf. Makenna had so many ws that he couldnt ignore. However, when he was about to ask Ben to look for the real Maple Leaf, he met Mikel. Then Mikel hypnotized him and let him forget he had found out that Makenna was not Maple Leaf. Jareds eyes became reddish. He clenched his fists tightly. Blue veins popped out on the back of his hands. It turned out he had known Makenna wasnt Maple Leaf so early, but Mikel made him forget it. If Mikel hadnt hypnotized him, he wouldnt have ended up with Amber in this way. Thinking of that, Jared looked at Mikel in hatred and said in an icy tone, If not for the sake of Martins heart, I would never let you go. Mikel remained calm, not frightened at all by his threat. This was one symptom of emotional blunting. The patient is insensitive to and has difficulty feeling emotions. Jared felt frustrated. He rubbed between his eyebrows. When did you hypnotize my family and assistant? Six years ago. After I had hypnotized you, I found them and hypnotized them. I also made them forget that they had met me, Mikel answered tly. Jared pressed his lips with a stern look. Remove it for them. Not necessary. Their hypnosis was shallow. I just made them unable to find the ws on Makenna. You can directly tell them shes not Maple Leaf. Their hypnosis state will be removed. It turned out to be that. Jared raised his chin. I see. You can go now. He waved his hand. Ben walked Mikel out. After returning to his senses, Jared said, Ben, please contact Mikels mentor. Tell him Mikel doesnt need to be locked up. Its a favor in return for Martins donation. Chapter 278 Logan Made a Mistake Ben wasnt much surprised at Jareds decision. He slightly nodded. OK, Mr. Farrell. You can leave now. Please take those files away. Jared pinched his nose bridge. Looking at the pile of documents, Ben held them up. Shortly after he had gone, Jareds phone rang. It was a call from Logan. Ive watched your press conference, Jared. Logan was wearing a basketball uniform while sitting on the bench next to the basketball court. He had just finished a game, looking pretty excited. Jared leaned against the back of his chair. So? So, congrattions! Logan wiped his sweat. Im d youve left the disaster, Jared.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Jared curled up his lips into a faint smile. All right. I got it. Go ahead with your game. Ive gotta go. Upon hearing Logans slightly rapid breath, Jared guessed that he was still in a match. Recently, the U17 Tournament was on a peak time. There were two to three matches a day. Hence, Jared guessed that Logan had called him during the break. Wait, Jared! Logan tossed away the towel and stopped him hurriedly. Jared frowned. What else? Nothing much. I just want to ask. I heard Makenna had been Is it real? Logan asked curiously. He just got the information online and didnt read the details, so he didnt know if it was true. Jared hummed and said, Yes, its real. Oh Logan gasped in surprise. Soon, he calmed down. Curling his lips, he said, Sure enough, theres karma in this world. She has done so many evil things to Amber. Its her nemesis. Jareds eyes twinkled. Logans words reminded him. Makennas biggest enemy was Amber. Hence, what she had done this time must target Amber. Of course, he didnt mean Amber had done it to avenge. As far as he knew about Amber, even she wanted to avenge, she would use thew instead of this method. However, Ambers friends might use alternatives. Jared wondered if it was done by Cole or Jeremy. Or, probably, Hayden? Thinking how those three men looked at Amber, Jared couldnt help getting caught up in vexation again. He pulled a long face. He could tell those three men had crushes on Amber, which angered him a lot. They could do such a thing to Makenna because of Amber. Jared? Hello? Logan raised his voice and called him as he hadnt heard Jareds voice for a long time. Jared returned to his senses. Yes? I asked you a question just now, but you didnt respond at all. What are you doing? Logan said unhappily, pouting. Jared rubbed his temples. I was thinking about something. What did you ask? I asked why you wanted to cancel your engagement with Makenna when you left the hospitalst time, Logan repeated. He didnt believe it was because Makenna was vicious, which Jared mentioned in the press conference. Jared had known Makenna was vicious quite a long time ago. Why didnt he cancel it but did it after leaving the hospital? Logan believed that there must be some other reasons behind it. Last time, he didnt ask Jared, so he wanted to ask Jared now. You should know I dated Makenna because she was my pen pal, Jared answered tly while staring at theputer screen. Logan nodded hard. Yes, I know it. Although he was still little at that time, only ten, he knew his older brother had a pen pal and had fallen in love with her. However, he didnt know Jareds pen pals name. He was too young to be interested in such matters. Then I didnt know until now Makenna was fake. My real pen pal is Amber. When mentioning Ambers name, Jareds voice softened a lot. Holy shit! Logan hopped up from the bench in surprise. His coach and teammates were shocked by him. What are you doing, Logan? The coach warned him with an annoyed look, Be quiet. Were resting. Only then did Logan realize he had been overreacted. He smiled in embarrassment and said, Im sorry. Its my bad. Then he held the phone and walked out of the basketball court. In a quiet corner, he said to Jared on the phone, Did you mean Amber was your pen pal, Jared? Jared hummed to confirm it. Logan scratched his head. So, Makenna pretended to be Amber, did she? Jared hummed again. Logan smashed his fist on the wall in anger. Fuck! How shameless Makenna is! Shes the most disgusting woman Ive ever seen. How could she pretend Amber? I wondered how she got to know you were Ambers pen pal. Shes Ambers dormitory roommate in college. She read my letters to Amber. ording to the information, she guessed my identity and pretended to be my pen pal, said Jared with a stern look. His tone was full of disgust to Makenna. I see. She read Ambers letters in secret Wait! Letters? Upon hearing it, Logan raised his voice. He suddenly recalled something and gaped. Three months ago, he had seen a lot of letters in Ambers apartment. Those letters were yellowish, looking pretty old. He wondered if those letters were from his brother Logan swallowed and gripped the phone tightly. He asked tentatively, What were Ambers and your nicknames, Jared? Why do you want to know? Jared frowned. Logan stomped. Gee, tell me first, Jared! I need to know it. Since he urged Jared, thetter pressed his thin lips and said two nicknames slowly, Zack, Maple Leaf. Hiss Logan raised his head and inhaled. Zack! Its really Zack! What do you mean? Jared squinted. What did you know? Logan lowered his head and answered in a low voice, Yes. Three months ago, Amber bailed me out of the police station after I had a fight. Then I followed her to her apartment and saw a lot of letters there. I picked one up at random and read it. It was a letter written by Zack. I also took it back home, and you read it, Jared. Jared recalled. One night three months ago, he saw a letter in Logans room. The letter looked precisely the same as he used to send to Maple Leaf. Jared had a hunch at that time and picked it up. However, before he read it, Logan grabbed it back. It turned out that letter was really from her to Maple Leaf. Logan realized that he had made a mistake. Jared could have recognized Amber earlier, but his mistake dyed it. Logan felt so guilty. Jared, Im Why didnt you let me read the letter at that time? Jared asked him coldly while pinching his phone. Logan shrank his neck. I I took the letter back from Ambers apartment to show you, actually. I wanted to tell you Amber was in love with his pen pal. Later, I didnt think Amber was as hateful as I had imagined, and I was afraid to make you angry about Amber after telling you. Hence He didnt finish his words. Jared knew what he meant, however. He pinched the phone tightly to suppress something. A few secondster, he hung up the phone directly, covered his eyes, his whole body exuding depressing air. Chapter 279 The Suspect Was Caught It turned out Jared had a chance to know Amber was the real Maple Leaf three months ago. He had just divorced Amber at that time. If he had known Amber was the real Maple Leaf, Makenna wouldnt have any chance to harm Amber. Probably, he had already won Ambers heart back. However, he couldnt turn back the time. Although Logan made a mistake so that he couldnt recognize Amber at that time, Jared had to admit that it was because of himself as well. If he could have a firm faith when Logan had grabbed the letter and grabbed the letter back, things wouldnt be like this. Jared could only tell himself that it was all because of Gods n. On the other end of the line, Logan felt uneasy after Jared directly hung up the phone. He walked back and forth while holding the phone. Im so doomed! Jared must hate me to the core now. He also regretted why he didnt let Jared read that letter. If Jared had, Makenna wouldnt have had any chance to do anything. Jared and Amber would have remarried already. However, Logan believed that he had screwed everything. I must make up for them. Logan rolled his eyes and dialed Ambers phone number. Hello, Amber. Help me! Amber was dealing with some files. She didnt check the caller ID when hearing the ringing tone. She swiped to answer directly, but it turned out to be Logan on the other end of the line. He asked her for help as soon as the call was connected. Whats wrong? Were you arrested by the police again? Amber asked, putting the phone between her neck and shoulder. Logan said, Bah! Im not arrested. Amber, cant you wish me well? I do wish you well, but you look like a frequent visitor to the police station, Amber answered while signing the documents. Logan blushed in displeasure. Youve gone too far, Amber! All right. Im kidding with you, Logan. Whats wrong? Tell me directly. Im super busy. Amber put away the signed document, picked up another one, and continued to read through it. Logan scratched his hair and muffled, Here is the thing. I might be hated by my brother. Then he told Amber about that letter. Amber listened to him and paused when writing. Only then did she know what happened after Logan had taken away the letter. Since Amber didnt speak, Logan panicked. Amber, my brother must hate me to the core now. You must help me. Im sorry, but its your family affairs. I cant meddle in, Amber answered while reading the document. Logan didnt expect her to refuse. He gaped and blinked. Why not? Its about you as well. If I hadnt Enough. Stop it! Amber interrupted him with a frown. I know what you mean. You want to tell me it was all because of you, so your brother didnt recognize me earlier, right? Logan nodded hard. Exactly. If I had let Jared read the letter, probably, you and he have already remarried. You are wrong. Amber turned a page of the document expressionlessly. Even if you had shown Jared the letter, I wouldnt have remarried him. Why not? Logan was agape. Amber parted her red lips and answered tly, No reason. If you insist on knowing the reason, its because I dont love him. Why would I remarry a man who I dont love? Then she hung up the phone directly. Right then, there were a few knocks on the office door. Amber said without raising her head, Come in. She put down her hands and walked in. Standing in front of Ambers desk, she said, Ms. Reed, the police station called just now. They asked you to go to the police station. They said they had caught the person who projected the skull on your window. Upon hearing it, Amber raised her head instantly. Did they catch him? Yes! She nodded. Amber smiled. The police didnt contact her for a long time, so she had thought they failed to catch the person and terminated the case. I see. Ill be right there. Amber put down the pen, picked up her purse, and walked out of the office.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. As soon as he left the office, she saw Jeremy walking towards her. Are you going out, Amber? Jeremy asked while seeing the purse on Ambers shoulder. Amber slightly nodded. Yep. Im going to the police station. The police station? Jeremy narrowed his eyes slightly. What happened, Amber? Nothing much. They caught a suspect who projected a skull on my window in midnight, Amber answered neatly. Jeremy looked annoyed. Someone projected a skull on your window? Yeah. Why didnt you tell me earlier, Amber? Jeremy pulled Ambers hand. His eyes were full of disagreement. What if its a vicious criminal? Looking into his nervous eye with concern, Amber felt quite warm. With a smile, she patted the back of his hand. Dont worry. Im fine. The man has been caught. I know you are fine, but it means youll be well next time. Jeremy couldnt rest assured. Amber smiled. All right. All right. I know it. Ill be the first one telling you if it happens next time. Only then did Jeremy nod in satisfaction and hum. Amber didnt know whether tough or cry. All right. Im going to the police station now. If you want to talk to me. Lets wait after Ie back. Im not busy. I just came over to check on you. Let me go with you. After finishing his words, Jeremy was afraid that she would refuse. He directly took her hand and walked to the elevator. In the car. Sitting in the passenger seat, Amber suddenly recalled something. She turned to look at Jeremy, who was driving, and said, By the way, Jeremy, I asked youst time that Ste wanted a bit of your hair, you remember? You said you would consider it. How did it go? Jeremys eyes twinkled when hearing her question. Soon, he returned to calm and answered with a gentle smile, Forget it. My parents are my biological parents. How could I be someone elses son? She said I looked like her grandfather. Probably, it was just fate. After all, a lot of strangers like each other in this world. That makes sense. Amber supported her head. Ive seen your parents photos before. You look like them indeed. Probably, Ste made a mistake. Well, Ill tell her not to think about your hair anymore. Ehn. Jeremy nodded with a smile. When Amber turned to peer out of the window, the smile disappeared from his face instantly, which was twisted with hatred now. Edmund Rnds was just a jerk. He abandoned Jeremy and his mother. Now, he was dying and knew that all his other sons were unreliable. Hence, he wanted to take Jeremy back home. Did he think he would be relieved after taking Jeremy back? How naive! Jeremy wished him to die more than other brothers did. Less than twenty minutester, they arrived at the police station. Jeremy stopped the car. As soon as Amber got down, a car rushed over. The driver honked at her to ask her to drive away. Amber frowned. She walked forward, and the car followed her. Then the car was parked in the parking space that Amber had found earlier. Soon, the car door was opened and a man got down. A familiar face- it was Trenton. They looked at each other. Trenton asked with a stern look, Why are you here in the police station? Its my personal business. It has nothing to do with you, Mr. Gardner, Amber answered with a faint smile. Jeremy nced at Trenton and directly said to Amber, We dont need to waste time with unimportant ones, Amber. Lets go in. Amber slightly nodded. When she turned around, Trenton suddenly narrowed his eyes and said, Stop. Chapter 280 It’s Chloe Mendez Amber paused her pace. Yes, Mr. Gardner? Jeremy also looked back at Trenton. Trenton walked to them and gazed at Amber in hatred. Did you send someone to bully Makenna? In the beginning, he had thought Makenna was bullied by ident. Later, when he calmed down and thought about it, he smelt something fishy. If Makenna had been bullied by ident, those criminals wouldnt have dumped her downtown because they would be afraid of being caught. However, those criminals had dumped her downtown to let her exposed in public purposely. The purpose was to ruin Makenna. Trenton believed that there was a maniptor behind. The most possible suspect was Amber. Only Amber had a deep grudge with Makenna. Upon hearing Trentons question, Amber was amused in anger. Whats wrong? You cant find the suspect, so you want to push the mes on me, huh? Jeremy didnt speak, lowering his head. Trenton snorted. Im not pushing the mes on you. My hunch told me this matter must have something to do with you. Ambers eyes twinkled a bit. He was right. It had something to do with Amber. Elias took action, and he did it for her. Hence, it had something to do with her indeed. But, so what? Amber wouldnt admit it. Thinking of that, she smiled. You want to convict me because of your hunch. No wonder the Trident Group is declining now. I heard Mr. Farrell had terminated his cooperation with yourpany. Congrattions, Mr. Gardner! Trenton couldnt utter a beep in anger for a long while. With a sneer, he said, What a sharp-tongue! He knew Amber mocked him for managing the Trident Group by his hunch without anypetence. She also mocked him for offending Jared because of his video as he had thought Jared wouldnt terminate their cooperation, but Jared pped him in the face. Trenton realized what a tough nut to crack Amber was. He looked at Amber in hatred. Amber didnt fear at all. Instead, she looked into his eyes with a smile. Thank you for yourpliment, Mr. Gardner. Its good to be sharp-tongued. At least, when I meet someone I dont like, I can render him speechless. What do you think, Mr. Gardner? Trentons lips twitched. He knew Amber was still mocking him. However, he couldnt lose his temper at all. Trenton took several deep breaths to suppress his anger. He forced a wry smile, I agree. Pfff! Jeremy burst intoughter. Trenton stared daggers at him instantly. Jeremy noticed it. He slowly put away his smile and gazed at Trenton.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Looking at Jeremys ink-ck and cold eyes, Trenton felt like he was looking at a wolf. Trentons heart sank, and he felt a chill rise from his spine. What happened? He wondered why this model had such a horrible gaze. Jeremys gaze looked familiar to him. Trenton wondered where he had seen it before. He frowned but couldnt ring the bell. Amber checked the time. All right, Jeremy. Lets go. Jeremy smiled again and hummed gently. They walked forward. Finally, Trenton returned to his senses. He looked at the receding figures of the two and yelled, Amber Reed, youd better pray to Heaven not let me find out Makennas incident has something to do with you. Otherwise, Ill risk whatever I have to haunt you down. He had prepared to let Makenna marry into the Farrell family. However, since this matter happened, he couldnt force Makenna to marry Jared. Hence, his effort was in vain. How could he not be angry? Upon hearing his threat, Amber paused her paces. Then she answered without looking back, Really? Ill wait and see. Jeremy didnt speak. He looked back and gazed at Trenton with the same look earlier as if he wanted to remember Trenton firmly. He didnt turn around until he entered the building. Outside the interrogation room, Amber stood at the door and saw the suspect through the ss on the door. It was a petite man with a in look. He was sitting on the chair, wearing a gray windbreaker. He was cowering there, looking twitchy and uneasy. He had been arrested by the police so of course, he was afraid. He was the one who projected the skull on my window? Amber asked the policeman next to her after withdrawing her gaze on the suspect. Jeremy kept sizing that man up, thoughtfully. Amber didnt notice it. She looked at the policeman, waiting for his answer. The policeman nodded. Yes. Weve checked the surveince monitors on several streets and finally confirmed it was him. His name is Tom Wark. Hes a paparazzo. A paparazzo? Amber raised her eyebrows. No wonder when she found this man that night, he immediately hid the projectors in his coat and ran away while lowering his head. She felt familiar with his movements. It was precisely the same reaction when a paparazzo was found following an artist. Jeremy also withdrew his gaze from Tom Wark, turned around, and asked the policeman, Did he confess why he did that? Amber patted her forehead. Right. I almost forgot to ask. Yes, he did. After he was arrested, he answered when we asked him. He said a woman named Chloe Mendez had paid him two hundred thousand dors to do so. The purpose was to scare you, Ms. Reed. Chloe Mendez? Amber and Jeremy eximed in unison. Evidently, neither of them had expected Chloe to do it. On the way to the police station, they were guessed if Makenna had hired the suspect to do so. Much to their surprise, it was Chloe. Did Tom Wark mention why Chloe Mendez wanted to scare me? Amber pressed her lips and asked. The policeman shook his head. No, he didnt. He also didnt ask Chloe Mendez. If you want to know the reason, you should ask her in person. I see. Amber rubbed her temples. Although this isnt a criminal case, its an offense of intimidation. Im reporting to the police now and charge Chloe Mendez with the offense of intimidation. Youll bring her here, right? Amber looked at the policeman. Policeman smiled. Of course. Ill inform them to take her over. You may take a rest for a moment. Amber hummed. Okay. Thanks. The policeman left. Amber and Jeremy went to sit down on the bench next to the room, waiting for Chloe toe over. Amber wasnt interested in meeting the man in the interrogation room. The police had asked everything that should be asked. The man only worked for money, so he didnt know much either. Even if Amber asked him questions, she wouldnt get any reply. It would be only a waste of time. In the hospital, after visiting Makenna, Chloe wanted to go home. As soon as she walked out of the elevator, she received a call from the police station. Hello, is that Ms. Chloe Mendez? Yes, this is she. Who is speaking? Chloe asked in confusion, feeling uneasy somehow. This is the police station. The police station? Chloes voice raised instantly, which attracted the attention of the people around, including Ben, who was holding a bag of medicines and looking to the direction. Well How may I help you? Chloe swallowed hard and asked in a trembling voice. Since she had been detained for half a monthst time, she was afraid whenever she heard anything about the police. Especially now, because she had recently done something that might be against thew. Chapter 281 The Mental State of Jeremy Well, Miss Mendez. Miss Reed has reported to the police, saying that someone had put horrible images on her French window in the middle of the night. Now the person who puts the images has been caught and confessed that it was you who asked him to do it. So, can youe to the police station right away? On the phone, the policewoman said gently. But in the ears of Chloe, it was like the call of a ghost, making her nch with fear, What What? Amber called the police? Ben was not interested in Chloe Mendez. When he was about to leave, he suddenly heard her saying something about Amber, so he stopped. Yes, Miss Reed called the police, so Miss Mendez, you need toe to the police station right now. The policewoman repeated. Chole shook her head, No, Im not going! She has already been in jail once and she didnt want to return to the police station for anything again. The policewomans face fell and her voice became stern, Miss Mendez, if you dont cooperate with us, we can arrest you or even detain you. Hearing the words such as arrest and detain, her heart suddenly twitched, and her forehead seating. Holding the phone in both hands, she nodded repeatedly, Dont arrest me. I Ill be right here! Okay! The policewoman chuckled, Then Ill meet you at the police station. After speaking, the policewoman hung up the phone. Chole was flurried and lumbered to the hospital gate. Ben stared at her for a while, and finally went the other way. What took you so long? Its just getting the pills. Jared, who was reading the financial report with his tablet, frowned slightly and said in a displeased tone when he saw Bening back. Ben handed him the medicine and exined, Mr. Farrell, I just saw Chole when I came back. Then what? Jared replied disinterestedly while sliding the tablet. Ben took a sip, Then I overheard her on the phone, and she mentioned Miss Reed that she had called the police or something. What? Jareds expression froze, and he put down the tablet, said with concern, Did anything happen to Amber? Nothing that I know of. Ben shook his head. But I dont think its a big deal. Now that Chole has gone to the police station, Miss Reed is probably there as well. Lets go to the police station! Jared narrowed his eyes and constructed in a deep voice. Ben started the car. Half an hourter, they were at the police station. As soon as Jared got out of the car, he saw Chole entering the police station. He frowned and walked over. As soon as he entered, he saw Amber sit in the lounge area of the hall, and Jeremy beside her. Jared pursed his thin lips, feeling very unhappy. He found that almost every time he saw her, she was apanied by a man, either Jeremy Lynch or Cole Lyon, or Hayden Cohen.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Didnt these men have better things to do? They always were always clinging to her! Jared walked over with an unpleasant expression, and when he walked not far behind them, he saw a policewoman brought Chole to Amber and Jeremy. Amber stood up and looked at her, who was pale with fear, with cold eyes, Why did you ask him to project the skull on my window? Project the skull on your window? Jared couldnt help interjecting when he heard this. Amber recognized his voice and turned around in surprise, Why are you here? Jeremy also stood up and quietly took a step towards Amber, as if trying to block her. Seeing this, Jareds eyes shed with cold light, and he strode over to her directly. In this way, Jeremy couldnt block her even if he wanted to. Unless he pushed him away. But this is the police station; dare he do that? Jared gave him a sneering look. Jeremys fists on both sides were clenched, and his eyes were full of bloodthirsty madness. He wanted to kill this man, wanted so much to kill Jared Farrell! Only in this way would he not feel inferior every time he saw him and felt that he was the shadow of this man. The most important thing is that this man is still his biggest threat to get Amber! Jared noticed his eyes, and then he looked at Amber. Did she know that this boy was not that simple? Mr. Farrell, what are you looking at me for? Seeing that Jared didnt speak but stared at her, Amber couldnt help frowning. Jareds eyes flickered slightly, and he lightly opened his thin lips and replied, I heard that you are at the police station, so I came to see what happened. Whats the matter with the skull on the window? When questioning, he gave Chole a cold look in his eyes. When Chole met his emotionless gaze, she couldnt help shivering, and the fear on her face became more obvious. Amber caught Jareds deterrence to Chole in his eyes, did not react much, and replied lightly, This is my business, and it has nothing to do with you, so dont bother with it. Hearing her say that, Jeremys thin lips curled up, and his mood was obviously much better. While Jared was in a bad mood. He cared about her and came here especially, but was treated by her with such an attitude! Its weird for him to be in a good mood! Okay, you havent answered my question just now. Why did you ask him to do this? Amber looked at Chole and said again. Chole didnt dare look at her, and muttered in a guilty voice, I I Stop stalling and tell the truth! Jared said impatiently. Amber rolled her eyes at him. She said its her business, and he didnt need to care about it. In the end, he didnt seem to hear and even helped her question Chole. Jeremy also glowered at Jared, but said nothing. Among these people, the one Chole most afraid of was Jared. Hearing his words, she could only answer honestly, I I just wanted to scare you. Scare me? Amber was obviously in disbelief, Thats it? Chole nodded again and again, Yes! Amber stared at her for a while and finally made sure that she was not lying. Her face turned gloomy. Why did you do this, I havent offended you recently, have I? You have! Choles head jerked up as if she was infuriated, and she bawled, You made me so humiliated at the banquetst time. Thats why I did this to get even for myself. Get even? Jared said in a cold voice, You are embarrassed because you are so brainless as to defend Makenna. It has nothing to do with Amber. Amber sized him up with a strange look. He was speaking up for her? It was like watching him wearing a tutu and dancing on a drag show. Jeremy, on the other hand, lowered his head and said nothing, hiding his facial expression. Mr. Farrell, are you helping her? Chole looked at Jared in disbelief, and she couldnt ept that he actually helped Amber instead of Makenna. She is the one I love, of course Ill help her! Jared looked back at Amber with affectionate eyes. Amber didnt expect that he would confess to her in public. After being stunned for a while, she subconsciously avoided his gaze and ignored it. Jeremy clenched his fists even tighter, and the anger in his heart was surging. Chole was dumb, Love Love? She pointed at Jared, then at Amber, and finally asked loudly, What about Makenna? Its none of your damn business. Jareds face was gloomy. Chole flinched, and her voice was no longer as assertive as before, I I just care about Makenna. Chapter 282 Being Detained Again All right! Amber rubbed her forehead, and her tone became impatient, Instead of caring about others, youd better mind about whether you are gonna be detained! Detained? Choles expression changed, Why should I be detained? Ive alreadye to the police station! Do you really not understand or are you just pretending? Jeremy looked at her coldly with folded arms, You asked someone to put that kind of image on Ambers window, which has constituted a crime, a crime of intentional intimidation! No What is the crime of intentional intimidation? I didnt intimidate her, I just scared her, how that was a crime? Its a prank at best! Chole said in a panic. Seeing her like this, Amber already knew in her heart that this woman was not pretending, she really didnt know that this kind of behavior was a crime. How ignorant of her! Amber looked at Chole with a hopeless expression, Officer, please tell her if she hasmitted a crime! Okay. The policeman who had been silent for a while nodded and took a step forward, Miss Mendez, you didmit the crime of intentional intimidation. If you just ask someone to cast an image on Miss Reeds French window once, it can be said that is a prank, but things will be different if that happens a few times in a row. You are intentional with the purpose of intimidation. Thats right, especially in the middle of the night! When most people see a giant skull appearing on their windows in the middle of the night, they will very likely be frightened. Some may fall to the ground, or worse, some might be insane out of the fright! Jeremy stared at Chole in a way like he was looking at something dead. Jared nced at Ambers abdomen and said, And she is pregnant. Your scare may cause her to miscarry. Can you afford such a consequence? It was his child, Amber could choose not to keep it, but it was not for others to decide whether his child should stay or not. Chole should be d that the child is okay, otherwise, he will never let her and her family off the hook. But now Amber has not made an abortion, maybe she is nning to keep it. Thinking of this, his heart suddenly filled with joy and anticipation. He was looking forward to the birth of their baby, which must be lovely. The most important thing is that maybe she will forgive him and get back with him again for the sake of the child! Im not doing that on purpose, Im not! Chole suddenly shook her head violently and stepped back, and her face was full of fear, I just wanted to scare her. I didnt think about making her mentally ill or having a miscarriage, besides, isnt she okay now? Chole pointed at Amber, Look, she is all good, so why did you say that I was deliberately intimidating? Jeremy frowned. When he was just about to speak, the corner of Ambers mouth tickled sarcastically, she said, In this world, there are always people who take chances and think that if the victim is not hurt, they will not be punished, but unfortunately, I will not let this happen. Police officer, whats the punishment to her? The policeman thought for a moment and replied, Actually, one thing she said just now is right, although shemitted the crime of intentional intimidation, Miss Reed, you did not have an actual damage, so her punishment will not be too severe. She wont go to jail, just a detention. As for how long, we have to wait for the notification. Hearing this, Jared narrowed his eyes. Amber nodded slightly, Okay, then lock her up first, and let me know when the resultse out. Of course! The policeman responded with a smile and was about to grabbed Chole. Chole didnt want to be detained, so she quickly backed away and even wanted to run. But just as she took a step, Jeremy suddenly stretched out a foot. She stumbled to the ground and was caught by the police. Chole knew that she couldnt run away, and she was so terrified that she burst into tears. She hurriedly looked at Amber and begged her, Amber, Im so sorry, can you let me go once? I dont want to be detained again, please; I really know I was wrong Chole was crying her eyes out. But none of the people present sympathized with her. Amber looked at her coldly, Maybe you are thinking that if you had known it woulde to this, you would have acted differently. But that cannot change anything. Adults should be responsible for their deeds. And I dont think youve truly realized your mistakes. You are merely afraid of being detained, thats all. You are saying that you were wrong, but in your heart, you still dont feel the same way, right? Amber lowered her head and brought her face close to Chole. Chole met her eyes that seemed to be able to read peoples hearts, she stopped crying, and her eyes wandered away with a guilty conscience, unable to speak. Amber hooked her lips mockingly, Your silence seemed to have proven me right. Choles lips moved as if she wanted to say something, but in the end, she couldnt say anything but lowered her head resignedly. The policeman took her away to the interrogation room, together with that Tom Wark, to make a detailed record. Amber on the other hand was allowed to leave temporarily ande back on Choles trial. Amber, lets go back, Jeremy said to her. Amber nodded, Okay, lets go. Ill be leavingter; I still have something to do. Jared suddenly said. Jeremy squinted at him, displeased, Mr. Farrell, its your business whether you leave or not. You dont need to tell us. Amber nodded, showing agreement with his words. Jareds eyes darkened, and after ncing at Jeremy coldly, he turned back to Amber, his voice softened, I have something to tell you. What? Amber looked at him suspiciously. Its not convenient here. Lets go over there. Jared pointed to the corner in front. Amber frowned slightly. Jared saw it and grabbed her arm directly, Follow me! And he was about to pull her over.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Seeing this, Jeremys face turned cold, he also stretched out his hand and grabbed Ambers other arm, Amber, dont go. Before Amber could answer, Jareds eyes fell on Jeremys hand, and he growled, Let go of her! Youre the one who should let go and stay away from her! Jeremy, instead, tightened his grip, scowling straight at Jared. Jared was enraged by these words, his face grim, and the cold air around him made people shiver. So did Jeremy. The two men stared at each other with the same intimidating look. But after a while, Jeremys confidence was gradually overwhelmed by Jared. After all, he is not like Jared, who was fighting all year round in business so he had a very oppressive momentum and superior aurora. So, Jeremy was quickly defeated. Jeremy, who was defeated, had a very bad expression on his face, and a desire of destroying everything surged in his heart that the hand he held on her arm became tighter and tighter, as if he would break her arm. Stop, it hurts! Amber suddenly frowned and shouted out in pain, looked down at Jeremys hand, and said quickly, Jere, let me go, you hurt me! Hearing this, Jeremy, who was on the verge of madness, suddenly woke up. Only then did he realize what he had done. His eyes widened, and he quickly apologized, Amber, Im so sorry! He was about to let go of his hand when Jared forcefully pulled it away from her arm. Are you alright? Jared looked at Amber and asked nervously. Amber saw the nervousness in his eyes and looked away, Its okay. Show me. Jared was still a little worried and wanted to roll up her sleeve. Chapter 283 Jeremy Is Dangerous Im fine! Amber frowned, put her hands behind her back, and refused. His hand froze in the air, and after a while, he clenched it into a fist and withdrew, feeling quite disappointed. Amber, Im really sorry Jeremy bowed his head and apologized again, with a very remorseful expression on his face. He didnt mean to hurt her. He just couldnt hold back the anger in his heart, so he clenched her arm subconsciously. Amber looked at him, who was always gentle while was like a big dog who made a mistake, and her heart softened suddenly. She reached out and touched his hair and smiled gently, Its okay, I dont me you. Really? Jeremy raised his head and looked at her with bright eyes. Amber nodded. Only then did Jeremy put aside his inner apprehension and smile again. Jared, who was on the side, saw this and felt really ufortable. Of course, what was bothering him now was Jeremy. This person was very dangerous! Amber,e with me first. I really have something very important to tell you. Jared frowned and said solemnly. Seeing him being so serious, Amber thought that he actually meant it, so she nodded in agreement, Okay! Amber? Jeremys mood turned gloomy again. Amber patted the back of his hand, Ill be back soon. After she finished speaking, she walked straight towards the corner that Jared had just pointed to. Jared didnt even look at Jeremy but just walked over. Jeremy stared at the two people in the corner, his eyes were blood shot, and his two fists were tightly squeezed together. Because of using too much force, his hands were shaking slightly, and the veins on the back of his hands were throbbing. He really wanted to kill Jared Farrell! Then he would kill Hayden Cohen and Cole Lyon, those who wanted to take Amber away from him. After killing these people, he would take her abroad and locked her in the cage he carefully built for her, so that she would never leave him, and could only think about him in her heart! In the corner, Amber turned around and looked up at Jared, Mr. Farrell, what do you want to say?N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. I want to tell you to stay away from Jeremy Lynch! Jared said in a very serious tone. Huh? Amber was stunned for a while, then widened her eyes in disbelief. This is the important thing you mentioned? To stay away from Jere? What the hell is wrong with you? She snorted angrily and turned around to leave. No wonder he had to call her here, he didnt want Jeremy to listen. Wait! Jared reached out and grabbed her. Let go of me! Amber shook her hand. Jared held on tight, Amber, Im serious. Jeremy is very dangerous. If you get close to him, he will hurt you sooner orter. Amber snorted, Hurt? Jared, dont you think its funny to say this? Hes my brother, I know him, hes gentle and kind, and he wont hurt me as you said. The person who really hurt me is you, isnt it? She looked at him sneeringly. Facing her gaze, he felt like his heart was being stabbed, but he couldnt refute it. Yes, the person who really hurt her was him. Even if it wasnt his original intention, he still did it and he cannot deny it. Seeing Jared was wordless, she shook his hand off and warned him, Dont tell me nonsense about Jere or Cole going to hurt me again. Youre way out of line. She nced at him one more time and left to find Jeremy. Jared raised his hand to his aching heart. He still remembered clearly that he had been indifferent to her for six years. He thought it was nothing before, but now he realized that it could be so hurtful. Amber, Jeremy saw her face bad look, quickly hid his darkness, concerned to ask, what did he say to you? She looked at him, her eyes shining, then shook her head, Nothing. Lets go back. How could she tell him those words, which would only hurt his heart. Jeremy saw that she didnt want to tell him and his eyes went dim, then quickly restored as usual, Good, lets go. Neither of them went to see Jared and headed straight for the exit of the police station hall. As they approached the door, suddenly a door opened, Trenton came out from inside, followed by a police officer. He was saying to him with a grim face, Those six bastards must be found! Dont worry, Mr. Gardner, this is our duty. The policeman nodded. Only then did his look turn better. Suddenly, he felt that someone was staring at him, so he turned to look. Seeing Amber, he snorted and left the police station without saying hello. Amber did not care about his leaving, what she was interested in is the six bastards he just mentioned. Officer, Amber called the police officer who just talked to Trenton. The policeman stopped. What can I do for you, Miss Reed? Amber was one of the citys major taxpayers, so the police naturally knew her. Amber smiled at him and asked, What did he mean by the six bastards? Jeremy heard her question and he immediately looked away, hiding the emotion in his eyes. Neither she nor the officer noticed that. The policeman replied, Well, Mr. Gardner came here to check the surveince video on the night of Miss Gardners ident and find the six suspects who assaulted her. Six? Amber was stunned by the number. She always thought that there was only one person. She did not expect Elias Lansdale to arrange six men; it seems that he hated her more than she imagined. Amber originally put down the guard of him, now it rose again, even heavier than before. It was true that Makenna lied about her identity, and Elias Lansdale hated her for that. It is justifiable that he wanted to get even with that, after all, he was deceived and thus enraged by it. But He was so nice to Makenna before, when he found that she was not his true life-saver, he could be so cruel to her, which was really bone-chilling. Amber wondered that, if one day he thought he had done enough to return her favor, maybe he would be so ruthless to her as well. Thinking of this, Amber couldnt help shivering. The police officer did not know what she was thinking, thinking that she was frightened by the number, and nodded slightly, Yes, six, and please do not spread the word. It will cause trouble to our investigation. Of course. Amber managed a smile at him. The police officer left. She stayed for a while in the same ce, until Jeremy called her, she barely pressed the in her heart and left the police station with him. In the evening, the policeman called Amber about the conviction of Chole and Tom Wark. When did the police be that efficient? Without thinking more, Amber asked the police about the verdict. Soon, she got the answer. Tom Wark was but an essory, so he would be detained for ten days. While Chole was the ringleader, she would be detained for 20 days and she shall pay Amber 200, 000 aspensation. Amber was taken aback at hearing the number. On the way back here, she had called thewyer about this, and thewyer told her that although Cholemitted a crime, it was not serious, so the detention would be about 10 days, and she may be fined about 50, 000. But now Chole was going to be detained for 20 days, and the fine also increased. It was obvious that there was something fishy. Chapter 284 Makenna Was Awake Then, Amber thought of the afternoon when they left, Jared stayed in the police station. Was that what he was doing at the time? He deliberately asked the police to enhance the punishment? Thinking of that, Amber pursed her lips and dialed his number. Jared was having a video conference in his study when the ringing of his phone interrupted his speech and made him unhappy. But when he saw the caller ID, his annoyance vanished, reced by a slight smile. He cant believe she called him! Jared grabbed his phone and didnt answer it right away. Instead, he looked at hisputer screen and said, The meeting is suspended. Ill take this call first. Then he got up and went to the balcony under the gaze of the people on theputer. Dont answer the phone in the meeting. Thats the rule he set, right? Yes, but now hes broken it himself, and he doesnt seem to care. Whose call? Who knows, but judging by the way he smiles, maybe his sweetheart? Jared did not know what they talked about him after he left, he stood on the balcony, and answered the phone, What is the matter? His voice was deep and husky, with a soft touch that seemed particrly pleasant to hear. Amber only felt some itch in the ear, so she could not help but take the phone away, rubbed the ear, then put the phone back, asked coldly, The punishment of Chole, you did that? Thats why she was calling him! For a time, his heart was filled with joy, then suddenly disappeared, he answered, Yes, it is me. He admitted so easily that let Amber was stunned, but soon recovered, she asked again in a cold voice, Why? Its none of your business, isnt it? I know. I just want to do something for you. Jared gently replied. Her eyes widened slightly. Do something for me? Yes. Jared nodded. Amber smiled,ughing sarcastically, Jared, dont you think its toote? Before the divorce, I probably would be touched by this, but now I just feel ridiculous! She said to him sardonically. You know what? How much did I expect of you in those six years? When your mother and your brother bullied me, I wanted you to stand up for me. In your posh little circle, those peopleughed at me as Mrs. Farrell, and I was hoping you could help me out. But you didnt do that, and you didnt do any of your duties as a husband, so whats the point of doing anything for me now? It only shows what a hypocrite you are! Listening to her words, his heart was attacked by a pang of regret. It was too painful to even breathed and his hand holding the phone was also slightly trembling. Sorry His face became a bit pale. He admitted that he never did anything for her. He owed it to her. You dont have to say anything to me, because I do not care. Amber took a deep breath, then back to that topic, her voice is clear, The matter about Chole is my business and I do not need your interference. So, Mr. Farrell, I earnestly request that you retract whatever youve agreed with the police, thank you! After finishing her words, she hung up the phone. Jared put down his hand. He stared at the phone screen nkly, seeming so lost. After a while, he closed his eyes. When he opened them, he took the phone and went back to study with an elusive look in his eyes. Meanwhile, in the hospital. In aa for two days, Makenna was finally awake. Mrs. Gardner was so happy that her tears almost rushed out, she quickly pushed her down to the bed and said, Dont move. Stay in bed! Mom Makenna looked at her mother and said with a hoarse voice, Mom, what was wrong with me? It hurt so much, but she cant move, especially below her waist. She was afraid that she was paralyzed. Mrs. Gardner didnt want to answer that question. Seeing her hesitation, Makenna instantly understood that she was not well. She reached out and tightly grab her arm, and shouted, Mom, tell me, am I paralyzed? Mom! Mrs. Gardner was hurt by her and hurriedly pulled her arm back and replied, No, you are not paralyzed. Then, why cant I feel anything below my waist? Makenna shouted. Her eyes were bloodshot with her hideous expression looked very scary. Mrs. Gardner was scared and she couldnt help but retreat. You dont have feeling down there because the doctor had used anesthetic. Really? Makenna looked at her with hope. Her mother nodded, Yes, why would I lie to you? She caressed her head gently. Makenna saw how serious she was and she took a big relief and smiled with tears in her eyes, Good, good! She was not disabled!N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. She was such a proud person that she could never ept any w with her. And why did the doctor put me under anesthesia? Makenna stared at her and asked again. Mrs. Gardner first sighed, then covered her face and began to cry, Those damn bastards, they hurt you, and your private parts were severely ripped, even the uterus Im afraid you cant have children in the future. Boom! Makenna felt like a thunderp had smashed in her head, and the whole world was spinning. Cant have kids anymore Then how could she marry Jared and have children for him? Women who cant have children are not better than crippled. Her whole life was ruined! Ahhhh! Makenna screamed like crazy, her whole face was distorted, and her eyes were zing with hatred. Amber! Amber! Makenna clutched the sheets under her with both hands, trembling violently, shouting the name non-stop. Mrs. Gardner endured the goosebumps on her body and asked quickly, Makenna, whats wrong with her? Mom, it was Amber, the way I am now, it was all because of her! Makenna looked at her and roared hoarsely. What? Mrs. Gardner covered her lips in shock. Trenton heard that Makenna was awake, and rushed over from the Trident Group. As soon as he walked to the door, he heard Makenna say it was Amber. His face changed, then he quickly stepped into the ward, and said seriously, Makenna, is what you said true? Is it really Amber who caused this? Makennas eyes flickered with hesitation, and then she nodded firmly, Its her. She specially tricked me to Saurock Avenue, and then had me kidnapped and taken to a warehouse Dad, you have to avenge, and those six men, I want them dead, dead! Trenton nodded, his eyes brimming with ruthlessness, Dont worry, dad will revenge for you! Chapter 285 The Fake Makayla Gardner He knew that this matter must have something to do with Amber! More than 20 years ago, Hugo Reed killed his first daughter, and now his daughter has ruined his second daughter, and the chance for him to unite with the Farrell family ispletely gone. He was determined to take down the Reed family. Hearing that Trenton promised to avenge her, Makenna smiled. Afterward, she thought of something again, and hurriedly asked, By the way, mom, how did you find me? Those six men assaulted her inhumanely, and she couldnt hold back and fainted, not knowing what happened afterward. Its not us who found you, but the passers-by found you in the downtown area. Mrs. Gardner shook her head and replied. A great sense of premonition rose in Makennas heart, Downtown? Mrs. Gardner nodded with red eyes, Yes, that night, you were naked in a sack and thrown in the downtown area. A passerby found you naked and hurt, then called the police. The police? Hearing these two words, Makennas eyes went ck, and she almost fainted again. Her fingernails were pinching her palms tightly, and the palms of her hands were torn apart by the fingernails, oozing blood. But she seemed to feel no pain, and said emotionally, You mean that now everyone knows I, as the daughter of the Gardner family, was assaulted Although Mrs. Gardner really wanted to deceive her, she knew that it would not be kept forever. As long as Makenna went online, she would find out that she was lying. So, it was better to admit it directly. Yes. Mrs. Gardner nodded sadly. Trenton patted Mrs. Gardners shoulder tofort her. How could this happen Makennas head was dizzy, and her whole body copsed. Everyone knew. Now she could totally imagine how people on the Inte would talk about her, how those people in the circle wouldugh at her, and how the media would use her to gain clicks and views! How about Jared? Does he know? Makenna asked again with red eyes. Mrs. Gardner couldnt bear it anymore and turned her head away. Seeing her like this, Makenna understood, He knew Trenton pounded the table angrily, Not only did he find out, but he also took the opportunity to break the engagement! Makenna didnt speak anymore, her eyes stared at the ceiling nkly. She seemed to have lost her soul. After a few seconds, she suddenlyughed, and herughter was filled with grief and grudges, and tears trickled down her cheeks. Mrs. Gardner looked distressed, Makenna She is ufortable now and she needs to let it out. Trenton grabbed Mrs. Gardner who wanted to go up tofort her. She had no choice but to nod her head. At this time, someone knocked on the door of the ward, and it was his assistant. Mr. Gardner, we found the girl with the special ne that you posted earlier! The assistant walked in and said hurriedly. Both of them froze at the same time. Even Makenna stopped crying andughing, her breath stuck in her throat, and she coughed so violently that her face was turning red. But no one seemed to care about her, they both stared at the assistant. What did you say? You found Maka? Mrs. Gardners hands were shaking with excitement. So did Trenton. Like his wife, he desperately hoped to find their eldest daughter, Maka. Because this eldest daughter is his biological daughter. Whats more important is that now Makenna ispletely ruined, he can only put all his hopes on Maka. Yes. The assistant nodded, When I was in the hospital just now, I was stopped by a girl, who gave this to me. The assistant said, spread out his hand, and there was an old ne lying in his palm. Seeing this ne, Mrs. Gardner burst into tears on the spot, covered her mouth with both hands, and cried silently. Trenton was a little calmer than her, but his hand to take the ne was trembling all the same. He took the ne over, opened the back of the pendant directly, saw the three-letter abbreviation of her name, and suddenlyughed, Its her ne, this is her ne. Mrs. Gardner saw it too, and nodded again and again, Its Maka, its my daughter. Where is she now? In the hospital lobby, I asked her to wait for me there. The assistant replied. Mrs. Gardner took his hand, Lets go, lets go see her. Alright, lets go! He carefully put away the ne. The couple hurried out of the ward, followed by the assistant. None of the three looked at Makenna behind them. Especially for Trenton and his wife, how can the current Makennapare to the return of their true daughter Maka? Fuck, fuck, fuck! Makenna roared, picking up the things by the bedside and smashing them on the floor and walls, venting her anger. To prevent her parents from finding Maka, Makenna even asked the detectives to find her, but she was not found. But who would have thought that Maka would actuallye to her door at this time! God is really unfair. Amber has always been a trouble to her, now that Maka was back too. Gradually, Makenna calmed down again, staring at the ceiling with hollow eyes. When Maka came back, she would share with Makenna her parents love, her property, and inheritance rights. But Makenna believed that she could defeat her. It was merely someone who had been living under someone elses roof. Therefore, the most urgent task now was to deal with her assault first.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Thinking about it, Makenna took a deep breath, took the phone beside the pillow, and called Elias Lansdale. Elias was seeing a patient when he heard the phone ringing next to him. He tilted his head and saw the caller ID, and blinked his eyes. He didnt answer immediately, but turned his head back, tore off the prescription, and handed it to the patient opposite, Its okay, just take some medicine and youll be fine. Okay, thank you, doctor. The patient took the prescription with both hands and stood up gratefully. Elias smiled lightly, You can go get the medicine. The patient nodded and went out. Then Elias answered the phone. Before he could speak, her voice full of hatred came, Elias, didnt you say that you have already led Amber to Saurock Avenue? Why is it me who was attacked at the end? The corners of his lips curled slightly, but what he said was full of apology, I did lead her toe, but I didnt expect that it was you who had an ident in the end, and I saw the news of your ident that night, only to find out Amber didnt go because something happened on her way and she left halfway, and both of you guys have a red mole on your wrists, so those people thought you were her. What he said was well-founded, and Makenna didnt suspect about him lying. Therefore, she believed his words. After all, she was his angel, and he would definitely not plot against her. So all of this was a coincidence. If she was gonna me someone, it would be Amber. If Amber didnt leave halfway, Makenna would not have been attacked by those men! Chapter 286 Once Upon a Time in the Gardner family Thinking about those men, Makenna pinched her phone tightly and squeezed words between her teeth, You found those men who bullied me. You must give them to me. She wanted to end their lives in person. Elias leaned against the back of his seat. I cant. After you were on the news, those men realized you were not Amber Reed, so they ran away. They were afraid we would avenge. What? Ran away? Makenna eximed harshly. Elias spun the scalpel casually. Yep. Im looking for them as well. Its been two days, but I have no clue. Shit! Makenna was furious. How was she gonna avenge if those men had run away? However, thinking about Amber, she had an idea. Since they ran away, Makenna didnt mind venting her anger on Amber. Elias, you must keep looking for those men. Keep me updated if you have any clue, Makenna ordered in anger. Elias pushed his sses and answered, Okay. After finishing the conversation, Makenna put down her phone and tabbed to browse all the social media tforms, reading her news. Seeing the negativements and the unkind mockery, she wished to find out all thoseizens in real life and kill them. However, she looked much better after reading thements in the recent two days. Thosements were defending her. Theizens believed that she was a victim. Hence, she decided to stick to being the victim. As she thought, Makenna dialed a phone number. Hello, is this Sona Media? This is Makenna Gardner On the other side, Hayden called Amber out. They arrived at a quiet coffee shop. Amber yawned, looking at him in anger. What is wrong with you, Hayden? Why did you call me out sote at night? I was going to bed. Hayden giggled. Im sorry, Amber. I do have something to talk to you about. What is it? Amber stirred the milk, picked it up, and took a sip. Hayden looked solemn. I let the fake Maka show up in front of the Gardner couple. Upon hearing it, Amber paused when drinking the milk. Soon, she returned to normal and put down the milk. She asked, How is it going then? Quite smoothly. The Gardner couple is watching Makenna Gardner in the hospital. I let the fake Maka go there to find them directly. ording to my spy, Mrs. Gardner has believed she is the real Maka. However, Trenton Gardner is still rational. Although he was excited, he insisted on doing the paternity test with her, Hayden took a sip of his coffee and answered. It seems the Gardner couple truly love their eldest daughter, Amber said while ying with the straw. If not, why would Mrs. Gardner be so eager to recognize her daughter? Even Trenton was excited. Thinking of that, Amber had a weird feeling, but she couldnt tell what it was. However, she didnt keep on wondering about it. She suppressed the weir feeling soon. Hayden answered with a shrug, Of course, they do. After all, Maka Gardner is their only biological daughter. Makenna was adopted tofort Mrs. Gardner. Tofort her? Amber was confused. What do you mean? I didnt find it out until a few days ago. More than twenty years ago, Mrs. Gardner saw Maka be drowned in person, and she had a mental disorder. Whenever she saw a baby the same age as Maka, she thought it was her daughter and wanted to snatch it. Or, she was holding a pillow in her arms every day as if it was her daughter, said Hayden. Amber widened her eyes in surprise. For real? Yep. Hayden nodded. Amber sighed. Mrs. Gardner doesnt look like a person with mental disorder. Shes recovered already. More than twenty years ago, tofort her, Trenton adopted a recement of Maka from an orphanage. That was Makenna. To make her look more like Maka, Trenton put some unique marks on Makenna, such as a birthmark that took after Makas, Hayden said while drinking the coffee. Amber nodded. I see. Trenton must love his wife a lot. They used to be the childhood sweethearts, so they loved each other a lot. However, the most important reason was that, besides Mrs. Gardner, no other woman would want to marry him, said Hayden with a gloating smile. Amber became interested. Oh? Is there something wrong with Trenton? Bingo! Hayden clicked his fingers. My Amber is such a smart girl. Amber rolled her eyes at him. Knock it off. Im serious. What is it? Haydenughed out. All right. Im serious, too. As he spoke, he coughed to clear his throat and continued, Trenton has necrospermia. I put a great effort into digging this out. It was already a miracle that Mrs. Gardner could give birth to Maka for him. Maka is also his only child in this life. Hence, he purchased a customized ne for his daughter when she was born. Upon hearing it, Amber raised her chin in a trance. No wonder that even though Trenton treasures the Trident Group so much and he knew Makenna wasnt talented in business, he still didnt want another child. Isnt it incredible? Hayden smiled. Amber hummed. Indeed. However, its not important. The most important is if the paternity test youve arranged is reliable. No worries. I used some privilege to make it done. Whoever uses the hair of the fake Maka and the Gardner couple for the test, the result would show they were her parents. Of course, it only worked in all the testing institutes of Olkmore City. It wont work if they do it out of town, Hayden spread out his hands. After all, the Cohen familys power stayed in Olkmore City. Also, they couldnt meddle in the businesses in other cities. Otherwise, they would end up like the Gand family. Thats good, then. Seeing that Hayden was so affirmative, Amber breathed a sigh of relief. She gathered that it wasnt very likely for them they to go to another city for the paternity test. They didnt leave the coffee shop until two hourster. Hayden sent Amber back to Kelsington Bay. Jayden always wanted to visit you. Ill take him with me next time. Amber nodded with a smile. Sure. I also miss Jayden a lot. A light shed through Haydens eyes. Thats a deal, then. Perfect. He had another excuse to meet her next time. Ehn. Amber nodded. Its gettingte now. Hurry up and go home. I must go now. Good night. Hayden waved his hand, pressed up the car window, and drove away.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Amber stood motionlessly to watch him. When his car vanished in her sight, she turned around to enter the apartment building. When she turned around, she heard a familiar male voice. Amber. Amber stopped her pace and looked in the direction of the voice. Around ten yards from her, a cars door was opened. Jared got down and strode to her. Amber frowned. She didnt expect him to drive such an ordinary car. No wonder she hadnt noticed him earlier. Jared stopped in front of her. Looking at her, he asked in a deep tone, Where have you and Hayden been earlier? Chapter 287 He Didn’t Leave for a Whole Night Amber frowned more deeply. He sounded as if he was a husband interrogating his disloyal wife. He hadnt epted his identity yet, had he? Its none of your business. Stop being so nosy. Amber curled her lips and turned away.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Jared grabbed her arm. Im just worried about you. Its sote now Thank you for your kindness, but I dont need it. Amber pulled out her arm and looked at him coldly. You never cared about me before, so I dont need it now. Mr. Farrell, its quitete now. Just go home. Im going home as well. Then she ignored him and walked into the building. Jared didnt stop her again, watching her figure disappear in silence. After arriving home, Amber took off her shoes and tossed away her purse. Then she walked to the bathroom barefoot. She took a shower and walked to the bedroom to sleep. She was supposed to sleep at ten oclock, but Hayden called her out. Now, she felt too sleepy to keep her eyes open. She yawned and walked to the French window, ready to pull the curtain down. Suddenly, she looked down and saw the ordinary car was still parked on the roadside downstairs. That meant Jared was still there. Amber wondered if he wanted to y at being a loving man. She snorted. She pulled down the curtain without hesitation andy down on the bed the next second. Downstairs, Jared was sitting in the drivers seat and looked up at a particr building level. When the light was out in the window, he knew she had gone to bed. Suddenly, his phone rang. Jared picked it up to check the caller ID. It was a call from Ben. Whats up? Jared swiped to answer and put it in the hand-free mode. He tossed the phone to the passenger seat and found a pack of cigarettes and a lighter from the storage box. Ben answered, Nothing important, Mr. Farrell. The hospital called. Makenna is awake. Ehn. Jared didnt react at all after hearing it. He pulled out a cigarette, lit it up, and took a drag. Ben wasnt surprised at his reaction. He pushed up his sses and added, Another thing. Maka has returned to the Gardner family. What? Jared paused when flicking the ash. Squinting, he repeated, Maka? Yes, Ben nodded and confirmed. Jared frowned. The real Maka? Probably yes. Maka went to find the Gardner couple with a ne. The Gardner couple has done the paternity test with her. Maka stays, so shes probably the real one, Ben answered thoughtfully. Jared looked solemn. Their daughters ne Wasnt their daughters ne in Ambers hands? How could another woman have it? Jared wondered if that ne was fake. It shouldnt be. If so, the Gardner couple should be able to recognize it. After all, it was a gift from them to their daughter. No one else would be more familiar with it than they were. Besides, the ne was designed for their daughter particrly. It was unique in this world. Its photos had never been exposed online. The only ne exposed online was the mothers ne, and its pictures were posted by Trenton a few days ago. The daughters ne looked simr to the mothers, but it had something different. Hence, others couldnt fake it at all. The only exnation was that Makas appearance had something to do with Amber. Amer probably gave the ne to Maka, and thetter went to see Trenton with it. Jared wondered why Amber had done it. He looked up at the window in the dark, frowning. Mr. Farrell? Mr. Farrell? Ben called him after hearing no response from him for a long time. Jared returned to his senses. Go check the former identity of that woman. See if she has ever contacted Amber. He was afraid Amber had been deceived. What if that Maka had another identity? It would be dangerous for Amber. Yes, Mr. Farrell. Ben was curious why Jared had associated Maka with Amber, but he didnt ask. After hanging up the phone, Jared put his hand outside the window to flick the ash. He kept gazing at Ambers window. He spent the whole night doing it. The next morning, Amber got ready to go to work. As soon as she opened the door, she saw Jared standing there. Jared was still wearing the same suit asst night. From his haggard face and the dark circles under his eyes, Amber could tell he stayed downstairs overnight. Did you stay in the car for a whole night? Amber asked with a frown. A light shed through Jareds eyes. Are you concerned about me? Otherwise, how did she guess that he had stayed in his car for a whole night? Amber curled her lips. You thought too much. No, Im not concerned about you. Jared didnt feel pretty disappointed upon hearing her denial, although his eyes dimmed. Since she had noticed that he stayed downstairs, he believed she was still concerned about him. He was already overjoyed. Breakfast. Jared lifted the bag in his hand and gave it to Amber. Afraid she would refuse likest time, he hurriedly added, No worries. Its different from the foodst time. I waited in line and bought them in a breakfast shop nearby. Did you go there personally? Amber looked at him in surprise. Jared slightly nodded. Yes. Amber clicked her tongue. She knew the breakfast shop nearby her apartment. Their food was tasty. She had been there for a few times. Many seniors always rushed there in the early morning, and there was always a long line. She didnt expect his man, who always led a superior life and had someone else serving him, could go to buy breakfast in person. Thinking about the scene that he waspeting with those grandpas and grannies for breakfast, Amber couldnt help chortling. What are youughing about? Jared looked at her in confusion. Amber waved her hand. Nothing. Go take your breakfast home. Im not hungry. However, as soon as she finished speaking, her tummy growled. Jared looked down at her lower abdomen with tenderness in his eyes. But he soon hid it away. You are hungry, Jared said. Amber blushed, looking a bit annoyed. Im not. Your stomach growled, Jared said. Youve misheard it. After that, she bypassed him and walked to the elevator. Seeing that, Jared looked amused. Then he strode to catch up with her and walked with her shoulder by shoulder. All right, I got it wrong. Please eat something. I never did this for anyone else. The elevator arrived. Amber walked in, only to find a grandpa and a granny in there with sportswear. They should be going downstairs to work out in the garden. Amber smiled at them. Then she said to Jared solemnly, You dont need to tell me whether youve bought breakfast for anyone else. I dont care. I wont ept breakfast from you at all. Upon hearing it, Jared felt a pang in his heart. He lowered his head, looking pretty down. The grandpa and granny who were walking behind them couldnt helping cutting in their conversation, Miss, did you have a fight with your boyfriend? When Jared heard them refer to him as Ambers boyfriend, his eyes twinkled. He nodded at them apologetically, meaning he was sorry about disturbing them. His reaction implied that he was Ambers boyfriend. Amber gaped. How could this man be so shameless? When Amber was about to exin that Jared wasnt her boyfriend, the granny suddenly said with a smile, Miss, Ive overheard your conversation. Sometimes,promise is needed in a rtionship. Chapter 288 Many Reporters Arrived What? Amber was confused. The granny smiled and said, Quarrels are inevitable in a rtionship, but you have to learn topromise. This young man is quite sincere when apologizing. He also bought you breakfast. Forgive him. There arent many considerate men out there nowadays. If you dont treasue him, you might regret it in the future. No, Maam. I The elevator arrived. The granny patted Amber on her shoulder and stopped her, Miss, think twice about what Ive told you. Then, she looked over at Jared. Young man, dont make your girlfriend angry in the future. Its fate that brought you together. You shall cherish her. Yes, Maam. I remember it. Thank you. Jared nodded at her to thank her. In the past, he hadnt cherished Amber. In the future, Amber would be the most important for him. Seeing that Jared was obedient, the granny took the grandpas arm and walked out of the elevator together. Ambers destination hadnt arrived, so she didnt go out. Scratching her hair, she felt annoyed and said, What the heck? Jared Farrell, you bastard! The granny mistook us for lovers. And you didnt even correct her! Jared pressed the close button. I didnt want to embarrass her if she knew she had made a mistake. I dont buy it. Amber red at him. You and your ulterior motives. Jared raised his eyebrows and admitted it in default. Amber rubbed between her eyebrows and calmed down. All right. I wont argue with you this time. If it happens again, I wont let go of you so easily, Jared Farrell. She looked at him coldly. Jared felt a pang in his heart. He lowered his eyes to cover his sorrow and hummed. Okay. How about the food I dont want it, said Amber tly. Ignoring him, she walked out of the elevator and towards her parked car. Jared followed her while holding the food bag. Amber also ignored the footsteps behind her. She pulled out her car key and pressed the button to open the door. Then she sat in and drove away. Jared stood while watching her leave, pressing his thin lips slightly. Ben, who came over to pick Jared up, watched the whole scene not far away. He shook his head and heaved a sigh. It seemed Jared still had a long way to go win Ambers heart. At Goldstone Co. Amber was dealing with the piled documents. She knocked on the door and entered her office. Excuse me, Ms. Reed. Someone from Mendara Inc. wants to see you. Mendara Inc.? Amber raised her eyebrows. She nodded. Yes. The president of Mendara Inc. is here. Must be for Chloe Mendez, right? Amber curled up her lips into a mocking smile. Yes, it is. He wants to apologize to you, She answered. Amber snorted. Whats his offer? Did he bring anything? Hes not sincere at all, just like thest time. Last time, Mrs. Mendez blocked her way in front of the courthouse and apologized to her. She wanted Amber to spare Chloe unconditionally. Of course, Amber didnt actually care about the gifts orpensation. However, if they wanted to apologize to her, they should at least show their sincerity. Mr. Mendez seemed to be the same this time. Amber had to admit that sure enough, they were a couple, so they did things in the same way. Probably, Mrs. Mendez knew she wouldnt let go of Chloe, so Mr. Mendez went to see her deliberately. Did they think she would let go of Chloe since Mr. Mendez hade here? Theyd better dream on. Amber even ignored Trenton, let alone the Mendez family, who couldntpare to Goldstone at all. Would you like to meet him, Ms. Reed? She asked. Amber lowered her head to continue working on the documents. She answered tly, No. Let them leave. Yes, Ms. Reed. She nodded, turned around, and left the office. After a while, Amber finally had finished dealing with the pile of documents. She stood up and walked to the French window, rubbing her sore neck and wrists. Suddenly, she saw several vans arrive downstairs in front of thepany. The car doors were opened, and reporters with microphones and cameras rushed into the entrance like crazy. They seemed to have sensed some exciting news, looking pretty excited. Amber frowned, wondering what made the reporterse to Goldstone in such excitement.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. However, she felt uneasy somehow. Amber took a deep breath to suppress the uneasiness. Then she turned around to walk to her desk, picked up thendline phone, and pressed the button to connect to Shes office. Hello, Ms. Reed. What can I do for you? She asked respectfully. Amber pressed her red lips. I saw many reporters arrive at Goldstone. They are in the lobby now. Go find out Before she finished speaking, her phone rang. Amber saw it was Cole, so she picked up her phone and said to She, Please hold on for a moment. Okay, Ms. Reed, She answered. Amber put down thendline phone and wiped to answer the phone call from Cole. Hello, Cole? Babe, have many reporters arrived at yourpany? Cole asked anxiously. The suppressed uneasiness in Ambers heart surged again. She pinched the cell phone tightly and nodded. Yes. Almost more than twenty reporters. What on earth is going on, Cole? Do you know something? Cole said in anger, Makenna did so. Half an hour earlier, she uploaded a statement via her social media ount. She said you were the mastermind behind this. Those reporters all rushed to you. What? Ambers expression changed slightly. How dare Makenna say that! Yeah. Im so pissed. I wish to skin her alive right now. Damn! Shes the most shameless bitch Ive ever seen, Cole cursed loudly. After a few seconds, he tried hard to calm down. Babe, dont go out. Or, those reporters wont let go of you. I know. Amber nodded with a solemn look. Cole added, Thats good. Im worried as you are in Goldstone alone. Ill go to apany you. As he spoke, he was about to hang up. Amber hurriedly stopped him, Please dont. You cante here. The public knows you are my boyfriend now. If you show up, the reporters wont let go of you either. Probably, some of them have rushed to yourpany as well. Excuse me, Mr. Lyon. She heard someone calling Cole right after she had finished speaking. Cole exchanged a few words with that person. Then he continued to talk to Amber several secondster. You are right, Babe. Many reporters have arrived downstairs of mypany as well. Im sorry for bringing the trouble to you, Cole. Amber felt so sorry for him. Cole smiled carelessly. All right. I dont me you. I need to deal with them now. Ehn. Go ahead. Amber nodded. After hanging up the phone, she picked up thendline phone again and continued, She, go check on the lobby on the first floor. Please bring more security guards there to stop the reporters. They cante upstairs. Yes, Ms. Reed, answered She. Amber put back thendline phone, rubbing her forehead in anger. As Cole had said earlier, Makenna was indeed a shameless bitch. As soon as she woke up, she made trouble. Chapter 289 Death Threat Amber thought Makenna would break down after waking up and knowing what had happened to her. It seemed she had been overly optimistic and underestimated Makennas shamelessness. Of course, Makenna was a vicious woman. How could she break down just because of such torture? She would be crazier instead. As she thought, Amber pressed her red lips. She picked up the phone and tabbed to read Makennas social media page and saw the status that she had posted earlier. Her status had been listed in the trends. The totalments and reposts had exceeded a million. Even some KOLs were giving their opinions on this matter. Amber tapped to read thements with an annoyed look. Seeing thements that wereforting Makenna, she felt her stomach turn. Trentons video earlier had almost whitewashed Makenna. After this status was posted, Makenna had made herself a victim ultimately. Except for those who knew her true colors or disliked her, no one wouldugh at her for being bullied. They all pitied her and felt sorry for her. Amber had to admit that Makenna was Trentons daughter indeed. She had the same skills to whitewash herself. Ha Amber sneered and didnt continue reading thements. She quitted Makennas social media page and logged in to her own ount. As soon as she logged in, the message tone kept ringing. The popped messages even made her phone die for a minute before it returned to work. When Amber saw over a hundred private messages, her heart sank. She tabbed the private messages, only to find vicious curses and offensive emojis. Her face tightened, but she didnt feel surprised. She had expected it to happen. Otherwise, she wouldnt have logged in to her own ount. In the status posted by Makenna, she directly said Amber was the one who plotted against her, so the public had believed her. They went to Ambersment section to attack her. Later, Amber posted a tweet as well. It was one simple sentence: I didnt do anything and I dont need to prove my innocence @MakennaGardner Seeing her denial, no one believed Amber. Instead, they cursed her more. With some trolls deliberately adding fuel to the fire, thousands of insults had flooded herment section within several minutes. Seeing that, Amber bit her lower lip. In the end, she felt irritated and quit the social media tform. Out of sight, out of mind. Right then, her phone rang. Amber took a look at the number. It was a local phone number. She hesitated for a moment and swiped to answer, Hello? Hello. Is that Ms. Reed? a woman asked. Yes, this is she, Amber answered while rubbing her eyebrows. The woman turned out to be overexcited when hearing Amber admit her identity. Hello, Ms. Reed. Im from Sona Media. Ms. Gardner used you of being the mastermind of her assault. Whats your opinion about it? Upon hearing it, Amber tightened her grip on the phone, looking angry. How did you know my phone number? she asked. The woman was taken aback for a bit. Then she ignored Ambers questions and urged her impatiently, Ms. Reed, please answer my question. Did you hire someone to bully Ms. Gardner for real? Amber directly hung up the phone with a stern look. She couldnt talk to such a kind of reporter. If she did, the reporter would keep asking all sorts of tough questions. Hence, it was unnecessary to continue the conversation.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Besides, she blocked this number to avoid receiving another call from this reporter. However, as soon as she blocked the number, her phone rang again. It was a call from another local number. Amber guessed the woman earlier had changed her number and called her, or probably, it was another reporter. Hence. She directly hung it up and blocked the number. However, it wasnt the end yet. In the following hours, all kinds of unknown local numbers kept calling her. Someizens even texted her to curse her. Amber felt exhausted. She wished to directly turn off her phone, but she had to tolerate it when thinking of her clients and business partners who might call her asionally. She just ignored those calls and messages. Excuse me, Ms. Reed. She walked in with a panicked look. Amber opened her eyes. Yes? Ms. Reed, severalizens arrived downstairs. They sent you a lot of des and wreaths She nced at her and answered in a low voice. Ambers face turned cold, feeling extremely angry and aggrieved. She hadnt done anything, but she had to bear those mes and curses. Looking at her trembling body, She asked with concerns, Are you alright, Ms. Reed? Amber answered, Im fine. Please send the security guards to catch all theizens who have sent me death threats and send them to the police station. Okay, Ms. Reed, She answered immediately. Then she thought about something and added, Another thing. This matter has raised an uproar online. Goldstones stock price was reduced harshly. Mr. Delgado said you must resolve this problem ASAP, or hell ask you to give him back the management power. Bernardo Delgado! Amber patted the desk in anger and stood up. Now the Goldstones stock market is in turbulence, but he didnt think of stabilizing it at all. Instead, he only thought of snatching back the management power. Thats his style, isnt it? She also nodded in anger. The next second, she looked down. This time, almost all the senior executives support Mr. Delgado. After all, you were involved in this matter this time. They believe its your fault to bring trouble to Goldstone, so they are nning to hold the general meeting of shareholders to redecide if you are qualified to get the half management power. Ambers lips parted. She couldnt utter any word. She couldnt deny it. After all, it was her fault to cause the Goldstones stock market plunge. Although she didnt do anything to Makenna, thetter pushed all the mes to her, and she had no way to prove her innocence. Unless Elias could stand out. After all, he was the real maniptor behind the scene. As she thought of it, Amber pinched her nose bridge and said in a tiring tone, I got it. Tell Bernardo Delgado. Ill resolve it ASAP. Okay, Ms. Reed. She case a worried nce at her and left the office. Amber picked up her phone and dialed Eliass phone number. However, no one answered the call. Ambers heart sank. She wondered if he deliberately refused to answer or was busy. Amber frowned deeply, her fingers tabbing the desk uneasily. Suddenly, her phone rang again. Amber thought it was Elias who called her back when seeing her missed call. She looked delighted and hurriedly picked up the phone. However, after she saw Haydens caller ID, the joy on her face stiffened. She heaved a sigh in disappointment and swiped to answer. Meanwhile, the Farrell Group. Jared just stepped out of the conference room after a meeting. Ben walked to him with a solemn look. Excuse me, Mr. Farrell. Something happened to Ms. Reed. What happened? Jared paused his paces and asked anxiously. Ben pushed up his sses and answered, Makenna posted a tweet, dering that Ms. Reed had hired someone to assault her. The public have believed it and went to cursed Ms. Reed on her social media page. Some even went to Goldstone to send her death threats. The reporters also went there to bother Ms. Reed. Chapter 290 Put A Lid on It What? Jareds expression slightly changed, emanating a low pressure. After a few seconds, he asked, Hows Amber doing now? Ms. Reed has been in her office without going out, so the reporters didnt harm him. I guess she has been impacted mentally, though, said Ben. Jared narrowed his cold eyes. Release some celebrity scandals on the inte to distract the publics attention. Besides, find out whos behind the KOL ounts that spited Amber and the individual ounts who had given the foulest insults. He would get even with them one after another. Got it, Mr. Farrell. Ben nodded and went to execute it. Jared pulled out his phone from the trousers pocket and dialed Ambers number. Hello, the subscriber youve dialed is busy. Please callter Busy? Jared frowned. He wondered who she was talking to now. Faces of Cole, Jeremy, and other men shed across his mind. The more he wondered, the more annoyed he became.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. He put away his phone and walked to the elevator in the end. He was worried about Amber, so he decided to check on her personally. At Goldstone Co. Amber noticed the missed call from Jared. A trace of surprise shed through her eyes. Soon, it disappeared. She could guess why he had called her. Probably, he had also seen the news online. Hello, Amber? Are you still there? Hayden didnt receive her response, so he called her from the other end of the line. Amber put the phone back to her ear. Yes, Im still listening. Sorry for that. I got a missed call just now. Who was it? Hayden asked curiously. Ambers eyes twinkled. No one important. Forget it. All right. Hayden shrugged and didnt suspect her words. He said with a solemn look, Since Elias Lansdale has done that to Makenna, we need to ask him to stand out and prove your innocence. Otherwise, this matter will be too difficult to be resolved. I know. Amber nodded. I called Elias earlier, but he didnt answer the call. He should be in the operating theater now. A foreign politician had a brain tumor. He knew Elias could more likely to be sessful if he did the operation, so he came from abroad deliberately. The operation is taken today. My father and his coworkers are waiting at the hospital now. This operation will take a long time. It would take about twenty hours, said Hayden. Amber raised her chin in understanding. I see. She was worried that Elias had refused to answer her call deliberately. Since he hadnt done it purposely, she was relieved. So I need to wait for another twenty hours before he can prove my innocence? Amber frowned. Things would be out of control in twenty hours. It wasnt the most important, though. The most important was Bernardo wouldnt give her twenty hours before handing back the management power. Hayden heaved a sigh. Right. All you can do is wait. I can help you put a lid on this, for the time being, so you can have a break. Then Goldstones stock market would be stabilized What? He suddenly saw something and blinked in surprise. What happened? Amber asked in confusion. Hayden approached theptop closer. After ensuring that he didnt make a mistake, he swallowed hard and said, Amber, good news. The heat online had been reduced a lot. Did you ask someone to do it? No, I didnt. Amber shook her head. Hayden frowned. Its weird. Just now, there was an uproar online. Now, almost everything has gone. Im sure its been suppressed by someone. If that wasnt you, who would it be? Cole? Or Jeremy? No way! Amber shook her head affirmatively. A lot of reporters went to Colespany as well. He must be busy dealing with them, so he wont have time to help me suppress the news. Jere he had a filming project on a closed asion now. Im afraid he even doesnt know whats going on. I dont think he has done it Not Jeremy nor Cole. Who was it? Would it be Hayden thought about a man, looking solemn. Amber also thought about him. Her red lips parted, and she uttered a name, Jared Farrell. It must be him. Just now, he had called her. I also thought about him. Its highly possible. Amber, if it was Jared for real, would you forgive him? Hayden asked her tentatively. Amber lowered her head and said tly, No, I wouldnt. Its a different matter. Hayden immediately smiled when hearing her answer. Thats good, then. Amber felt weird. Arent you his friend? Why dont you hope me to forgive him? Oh Well Hayden looked away in the sense of guilt and let out two hollowughs. Well I only support the reasonable ones, not my friends. Hes done so much to hurt you before. Of course, I wont support him. Really? You do have an open mind. Amber nodded. Hayden saw her believe him, breathing a deep sigh of relief. All right, Hayden. Ive gotta go now. Amber rubbed her temples. Hayden hummed. OK. If you need any help, call me at any time. Ill try my best to help you. Besides, you must be careful. Dont face thoseizens and reporters. They are all nuts. They will hurt you easily, so you must be careful. Dont get hurt. No worries. Amber smiled when hearing his reminder. After hanging up the phone, she put down the phone. Then she clicked the mouse to search for the news rted to her. Just like what Hayden had said, her news had been suppressed. She could only see a few pieces. Themented and reposted news had been gonepletely. Instead, the celebrities scandals reced it in the trends. Some had cheated on their spouses. Some hooked up with fans. Some evaded paying the taxes. Not to mention Amber, all theizens could tell those artists scandals were used to distract the attention from her news. However, those scandals had attracted the publics attention as expected. Hence, they turned to fire at those celebrities instead. Phew Amber stood up and walked to the French window to look down. Half of the reporters had gone. She guessed they had gone to interview the artists. She breathed a sigh of relief. Now, she had time to stabilize the stock market. In the hospital, Makenna was happily munching some fruits while sitting on the bed. Thinking of what she had seen online, the cyberbullying that Amber was suffering, she couldnt helpughing out aloud. How stupid thoseizens were! She had just posted a status, but they all believed that she had been bullied, which was done by Amber. However, due to their stupidity, Makenna could seed. All she wanted was to push the me to Amber, so Amber couldnt get rid of it at all. Why had she been bullied by Amber was still safe and sound? Makenna couldnt bear it at all. Hence, she must drag Amber into the mere with her. However, Amber was also stupid. How could she post that line to say she was innocent online? Theizens would never buy it. Many artists said they were innocent after their scandals had been exposed, but the scandals were proved to be correct in the end. Hence, theizens would never believe someone dering herself innocent online. Right then, the ward door was open. A bony, dystrophic figure poked in. Hi, Makenna. Chapter 291 Disdain Makennas joy faded away. She red at the woman fiercely. Why are you here? I I came to see you, Makenna. I also brought you some soup. Maka put on a ttering smile at her and entered the ward. Seeing that, Makenna seemed to be stimted. She patted the quilt on her excitedly. Why did youe in? Get out! You are not allowed to enter. Youre covered with bacteria. Youll dirty the air. Get out! Upon hearing it, Maka stiffened, feeling at a loss. I dont have bacteria. Ive changed my outfit. Makenna Stop calling me Makenna! I dont know you, Makenna interrupted her loudly with a twisted look. Maka, remember. I dont allow you to call my first name. You are not my older sister. Understand? I I Maka lowered her head in sorrow, sobbing in a low voice. Right then, Mr. Gardner walked in. Seeing the sobbing oldest daughter and the unhappy younger daughter, she frowned. What happened? Maka, tell me. What happened? Mrs. Gardner wiped Makas tears off and asked, feeling sorry. Maka pressed her head in Mrs. Gardners arms. Mom, should I have note back? Why do you ask so? Mrs. Gardner was shocked. In a hurry, she said, Its your home. Why shouldnt youe back? But But why does Makenna hate me so much? She doesnt allow me to call her first name and said I was not her sister. Maka cried sadly. Mrs. Gardner was taken aback. Did Makenna say so? Ehn. Maka nodded. Mrs. Gardner squinted, looking over at Makenna with aplicated expression. Makenna felt guilty and turned away, hating Maka to the core. How dare this bumpkinin to her mother! She had thought Maka had been living in the countryside, so she might be timid and timorous. However, she had underestimated Maka. It seemed thetter was pretty good at using her puniness to win overpassion and support from others. Its alright, Maka. Youve juste back. Makenna might not get used to it yet. Ill talk to herter. Mrs. Gardner patted Maka on her back andforted her gently, Maka, please wait for me outside. Ill talk to your sister. Well go shoppingter. Okay, Mom. Maka smiled through tears. She left Mrs. Gardners arms, gave her the instion pail, nodded, and left the ward. Only Mrs. Gardner and Makenna were left there. Mrs. Gardner put the instion pail on the nightstand, looking at Makenna unhappily. Whats wrong with you, Makenna? How can you treat your sister that way? Before Maka returned, wasnt you looking forward to hering back home? You said you wished to have an older sister who could care about you and protect you. What are you doing now? Makenna had never expected Maka toe back. She just said those words to please her parents at that time. However, Maka indeed hade back home. Although she thought of that, she couldnt tell her mother about it. Makenna pinched her hands under the quilt tightly. With reddish eyes, she said in a grievance, Mom, I didnt mean to do it. I cant ept my sister to be like her. Shes bony, short, and bad-looking. She looked so poor. How could she be my sister? Mom, did you make a mistake? How could it be possible? Makas eyes are like mine, arent they? Mrs. Gardner pointed at her eyes. Besides, your father has done the paternity test with her. The result shows they are father and daughter. How could she not be Maka? Makenna bit her lower lip. I cant ept it because so. She cant do anything. When she came home yesterday, she made so many mistakes. I feel ashamed when walking with her. Others will alsough at our Gardner family for such a disgraceful daughter. s Mrs. Gardener heaved a sigh. I know what you mean. You just disdain your sister will disgrace you, dont you? Makennas eyes twinkled. She didnt answer, but she acquiesced it. That was only one of the reasons. The real reason was that she couldnt ept a pumpkin. Maka would not threaten her status in the Gardner family but also would snatch her parents love and the familys fortune from her. Hence, Makenna must kick Maka out of her home. Mrs. Gardner didnt know what was in Makennas mind now. She rubbed Makennas head and said dearly, Makenna, I understand how you feel. But you need to be more patient with your sister. She grew up in the countryside since childhood. Unlike you, she had no resources to learn all kinds of skills. She doesnt know how to behave in the upper ss. Hence, its normal that she makes mistakes. Learn to forgive her. Speaking of that, Mrs. Gardner smiled. Your father and I have signed her up for the etiquette training course and some training courses to establish her hobbies, such as piano and dancing. I believe your sister will be excellent soon. By then, you will have a different opinion about her. For real? Thats wonderful! Makenna parted her lips and answered with a wry smile. However, her heart was full of twisted hatred. Maka had just returned, but they couldnt wait to train Maka. She wondered if they wished to let Maka rece her as soon as possible. Makenna decided to kick Maka out as soon as possible. If she couldnt, she would only She narrowed her eyes. A murderous look shed through her eyes. Anyway, she would never let others who could potentially harm her interest live. Amber couldnt, and neither could Maka. Even Maka was her sister. Mrs. Gardner didnt notice Makennas weird look. She opened the thermo container and poured a bowl of soup for her. Come on. Your sister cooked this for you purposely. Have a try.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Makenna smelt the aroma and felt peckish. However, when hearing it was cooked by Maka, she lost her appetite instantly. She didnt show it on her face, though. With a smile, she took the bowl over and said, Really? Did Maka cook it? Mom, please thank her on my behalf. Seeing that her younger daughter would ept Maka after talking with her, Mrs. Gardner was overjoyed. Okay. Okay. Ill tell Makater. She will definitely be delighted. Makenna sneered inwardly while stirring the chicken soup. Mom, arent you going for shopping with Maka? Please hurry up and go. Dont make her wait too long. Okay. Im headed up now. Call me if you need anything, Mrs. Gardner said while checking her watch. Makenna hummed. Mrs. Gardner picked up her handbag and left the ward. As soon as the ward door was closed, Makenna had a stern look on her face. She turned around and directly poured all the chicken soup into a flowerpot. Seeing the chicken soup melt with soil, she muttered in disdain, Can the soup made by a pumpkin be clean? Bang! She smashed the empty bowl on the nightstand. Then her phone rang. It was a call from the troll leader troll that she hired, so she directly swiped to answer. Before she spoke, the troll leader said hurriedly, Hello, Ms. Gardner, bad news. Amber Reeds news has been suppressed. It cant be seen online now. What? Makenna sat upright instantly, looking annoyed. Did she do that herself? Chapter 292 Livestreaming No, she didnt. It was The troll leader hesitated. Makenna was impatient. Tell me. Who did it? Your ex-fianc did, the troll leader closed his eyes and answered aloud. Makenna was taken aback. It was Jared! Makenna gripped her cell phone tightly as if she was about to crush it. After a few seconds, she took a deep breath and calmed down. Hows the situation online now? Amber Reeds news couldnt be seen at all. The posts reposted by KOLs were forcibly deleted. Your status was still there, but it couldnt attract any attention anymore. Speaking of it, the troll leader heaved a sigh. Sure enough, being rich was so good. Money could operate the whole Inte. Makennas hand pinching her phone trembled. She was curious. If I want to hype them up again, how much do I need? Over six million dors, the troll leader gave her an answer after quick math. Six million dors? Makenna raised her voice, looking extremely angry. Why dont you rob the bank? The roll leader smiled bitterly. Ms. Gardner, I didnt lie. You do need that much, as Mr. Farrell has spent over six million dors suppressing the news. If you want to hype it up, you have to spend more. Otherwise, itll be useless. Makenna was so angry that she couldnt utter a beep. Where was she able to find six million dors? Although the Gardner family was wealthy, her monthly allowance was only two hundred thousand dors. She would spend it all at the beginning of each month because she bought new arrivals of luxury handbags and shoes every month. After spending it all, she used Jareds money. However, her engagement with Jared had been canceled. Before she woke up, Jared had already frozen all her credit cards, so she couldnt use his money anymore. She used her savings to hire the trolls and KOLs to hype up the news this time. She had almost spent all her savings. She couldnt afford another six million dors. She also dared not to ask her father for it. The Trident Group had lost all its cooperation with The Farrell Group, and its capital chain had been broken. Her father wouldnt give her so much money to hype up the news. Thinking of that, Makenna bit her lower lip and had an idea. Curling up her lips into an evil smile, she said, Spread the news. Ill hold a live broadcast. Tell them Ill tell them how I was set up by Amber Reed in detail. The troll leaders eyes lit up. Thats a brilliant idea. No one will be able to suppress it. Once its suppressed, itll prove Amber Reed has done it to you. Otherwise, why will she be afraid of your live broadcast? Ill do it now, Ms. Gardner. Go ahead. Makenna sneered. At Goldstone Co. A Maybach was parked nearby.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. The rear window had been pressed. Jared frowned at the reporters outside the entrance. They all wanted to break in, quite noisy. The security guards of Goldstone stood in a line, trying their best to stop the reporters. However, those reporters were way too crazy. The more security guards stopped them, the harder they pushed. Seeing that the security guards would not stop them, Jared picked up his phone. Go help them and send those reporters away. Yes, Mr. Farrell, a rough low voice answered on the other end of the line. The next second, right after Jared put down his phone, several modified cars bypassed his Maybach and stopped at the entrance of Goldstone. The car doors were opened. Almost twenty men in ck got down. They were all above five feet nine with a stern and expressionless look. They had muscled shapes, looking quite tough. All of them were professional bodyguards working for The Farrell Group. Each of them had gone through the strictest training. When they stood there, they emanated aggressive temperaments. Those noisy reporters quieted down as soon as they saw the bodyguards. They wondered who those men in ck were. When they were confused, the bodyguards made moves. They rushed up and reached out to the reporters. Then they lifted the reporters cors and pressed them into the cars. The cars roared away instantly. It happened in only two minutes. When the security guards of Goldstone Co. returned to their senses, there was no one in front of them as if they had an illusion just now. They couldnt help wondering what had happened. Where did those gangster-liked mene from? Seeing the reporters were taken away, Jared started his car and drove towards the entrance of Goldstone. In Ambers office. Amber was talking about the stock market with the trading department. Suddenly, there were a few knocks on the office door. She raised her head and looked over. When seeing Jared, she was startled. You Why are you here? Jared strode in. When he saw her widened eyes in surprise, a trace of amusement shed through his eyes. Yeah. Its me. Amber put down the phone and frowned. How did you get here? she asked. Your coworkers dared not to stop me, Jared stopped in front of her desk. Ambers lips twitched. Goldstone couldntpare to the Farrell Group. Besides, it relied on cooperation with the Farrell Group to develop stably. Hence, the Farrell Group was the financial supporter of Goldstone. In addition, Jared was the president of the financial supporter, so it was normal that the employees in Goldstone. Dared not to stop him. It had happenedst time. Amber rubbed between her eyebrows. All right. When you came upstairs, didnt the reporters stop you? She was worried that if he had been stopped by the reporters, then the world would know he hade to Goldstone. In that case, those people online would attack her again. As if he had realized what Amber was worried about, Jared pulled the chair and sat down. Dont worry. Ive let my men take away the reporters. On the way to Goldstone Co., he had let the securitypany send him a squadron of bodyguards to send the reporters and theizens with evil intentions away. However, he didnt see anyizens downstairs earlier. Take them away? Amber was taken aback. In a hurry, she walked to the French window and looked down. Sure enough, she didnt see any reporter downstairs. She turned around and walked back to her seat. Looking at Jared with aplicated expression, she said, Thank you. Huh? Jared was lost in thought, so he didnt hear it. Amber thought he faked not hearing her and wanted her to thank her more loudly, feeling a bit upset. However, thinking that he hadnt sent away the reporters only but also helped her suppress the news online, she had no reason to lose her temper on him. Hence, she took a deep breath to calm down and bowed at Jared. I said thank you. Thank you for sending away the reporters and helping me suppress the news. Jared didnt like it when she thanked him so politely. He reached out to pull her up. However, Amber dodged before that and stood upright. Jareds eyes darkened. He rubbed his fingers and put down his hands to cover his disappointment. He said, You are wee. You dont need to be so polite. Nah. I should thank you. You dont have an obligation to help me do those things. Ill pay you back, Amber said solemnly when looking at him. Jared frowned slightly. He wanted to tell her not to pay back, as he was willing to do it for her. However, he also knew that Amber wouldnt ept it if he said so. Hence, it was better this way. At least, she owed him a favor. Okay. Jared nodded. Hearing this, Amber heaved a sigh of relief. Then she asked, By the way, Mr. Farrell, why are you here? Chapter 293 Delist Nothing. Im worried about you, so Ie to see how you were doing, said Jared, gazing lovingly at Amber. Ambers eyes flickered. She looked away in silence. Jared knew she was avoiding him, feeling a bit stuffy in his chest. He pursed his thin lips and said, Its quite personal, so you dont have to feel pressured. Amber bit her lip. I know, but Mr. Reed, bad news! Before Amber finished, She stormed into the office. Amber was getting serious when she saw Shes nervous face, Whats wrong? Makenna she She patted her chest to slow herself down before she blurted in one go. Makenna wants to start a livestream to tell the public how you set her up. Really? Jareds eyebrows wrinkled into a knot. She nodded. She has made a notice on her social ount. Its at eleven ten. Eleven ten Amber pulled a long face as she checked the time on theputer. It was already eleven. There were still ten minutes before the livestream started. Mr. Reed, what should we do now? She looked at Amber, Should we do something to silence it? Of course not! Amber and Jared said in the same breath. She blinked at Amber and then at Jared. When did they be so in tune? Amber and Jared were surprised. After a moment, Amber quickly pulled herself back from the surprise. But Jared snickered happily. Did this mean that they were in sync? Mr. Farrell is right. We shouldnt do anything. Amber furrowed her eyebrows and said with a poker face, Makenna wants to tell people about my scheme. What will everyone think about if I silence her now? Am I too obvious? But then, Goldstones stock market might undergo a new round of crash. Shes face was full of concern. Amber rubbed her temples, Let me think about it. She did not expect Makenna toe back with this move after Jared put out the heat about her scandals on the Inte. And this move caught Amber off guard. Delisting the stock seems to be the best option we have. At this time, Jared suddenly opened his mouth and spoke. Amber narrowed her eyes, Delisting? Yes, Goldstone has an unsteady development, and it has recovered from the bankruptcy, so it is hard to survive in the stock market at the moment. If the state allowedpanies to snipe each other in the stock market, Goldstone would have been knocked down by the Trident Group. Jared looked at Amber. Amber pursed her lips thoughtfully. He did point out the cruel fact. If the state didnt enact this rule, Trenton would have attacked and crushed Goldstone. Perhaps, there wouldnt be a Goldstone at all. But thews granted onepany to acquire broken lots from the otherpany in its decline. As Amber kept quiet, Jared softened his tone, Goldstone wont be disturbed by the stock market after the delisting. And we dont have to worry about the attackers who fabricate a scandal to cause the stock crash and acquire Goldstones broken lots. It will never be toote to relist when Goldstone has a steady growth. Amber changed her mind. She said, But it takes time. Goldstone might not survive till we go through the procedures. Its okay. I make a call, and thepany will delist today. Jared lifted his chin as he spoke. Amber knitted her brows and wanted to refuse Jareds offer. Jared had seen thising and spoke before Amber did, I know you may not want to bother me, but you already owe me a favor. I dont see why you cant own another one. You can repay me after this one. Ambers mouth opened to say something, but she stopped. The most important thing was to pay him back twice as muchter. Anyway, Amber couldnt just sit and watch while the stock market fell. Okay, then thank you, Mr. Farrell. But I still have to discuss with the shareholders. I can make decisions alone. Amber said tiredly while rubbing her cheeks. Jared gave a short reply to her. Amber looked at She, You report this to the shareholders and senior management and tell me about their thoughts. Make it quick! Okay! She pushed the sses on her nose bridge and turned around to leave. ncing at the empty ss, Amber got up to fill it at the water fountain. Suddenly, sudden dizziness overpowered her. The ss slipped from her grip to the ground and shattered. She swayed and fell. Jared was nervous as he saw this. He rushed up and stalked to Amber, stretching out to catch her. Her eyes were closed, and she panted weakly in his chest. The situation looked bad as the sweat seeped from the forehead. Jared touched her forehead seriously. He guessed that she might have a fever. But Amber didnt. What was going on? Take me back to the chair. Amber suddenly spoke in a little shaky voice. She was weak. Jared picked her up and ced her on the office chair. Drawer, candy! Amber lifted her trembling fingers and pointed to the desk. As Jared understood the situation, he opened the drawers to find the candy. He unwrapped one and put it into her mouth. Soon Amber looked better. Cold sweat stopped, and she opened her eyes. She murmured weakly, Thank you. When did you have hypoglycemia? Jared said concernedly with wrinkled eyebrows. Amber pinched her brow, After the pregnancy. Jared was struck dumbed with his eyes widened. So, he brought Amber the disease! Can it be improved? Jared asked as he squeezed the candy wrapper in his palm.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. It will if I rest for a period. Amber shook off the drowsiness and replied to him. Due to the heavy workloadtely, Amber had little rest time. And the fetus needed a lot of nutrition, which made her hypoglycemia more severe than before. Thats why Amber kept candy in her drawer. Then have a rest, Jared looked at Amber and said in a deep voice. Amberughed mockingly, Do you think I dont want to? But I cant rest. Bernardo kept his eyes on Ambers position and shares and wanted to pull her down. Her disease would help Bernardo to take over the management. So, Amber couldnt rest. Jared understood but disapproved of her, But you Well, Mr. Farrell, this is my business, Amber interrupted. She didnt really want to discuss any further with him. ncing at the time on theputer, she narrowed her eyes. The show is on! Chapter 294 Makenna’s Livestream Jared turned serious and walked behind Amber to wait. Amber turned her head with a side nce at Jared. She let him stay. Amber clicked into Makennas channel through the link. The 10 million views took Amber by surprise. Variousments flooded the screen whooshed by quickly. Makenna went more popr than some top celebrities. In the live channel, Makenna looked pale and leaned against the bed wearing a hospital gown. She looked at the camera with her red and swollen eyes, Thank you for watching my life. I think everyone might have heard of my terrible ident. It was too much for a girl. Im so desperate. Actually, Im supposed to take a break, but Makenna lifted her head to blink back her tears, sniffed, and tried to pull herself together. But I cant take it anymore. Im lying in a hospital bed in tatters, but the bad guys who did this to me are still out there. So, I decided to do a livestream and spoke up after thinking long and hard. I deserve justice! The viewersmented on echoing. Thats right. Why should the victims take all the sufferings? Kudos to you, Miss Gardner! Its time to air the dirtyundry and bring those vicious people to justice. As Amber looked at thosements, her hands were clutching the armrest tighter and tighter. A surge of anger spewed in her heart. How shameless Makenna was! Amber offered her sympathies with Makenna, but she didnt hurt her. But Makenna did not find the criminal and threw all the me on Amber. She didnt deserve any sympathy from Amber. Jared pulled a long face in anger. He pinched the chairs backrest so hard that the leather creased. The room filled with cold fury. Amber turned around to bat an eye at him and quickly turned back to stare at theputer. As Makenna looked at the one-sidedments, a triumphant smug shed under her eyes. She acted gratefully, Thank you so much for your support, I really really She covered her face while sobbing. The online audiencemented onforting her. After a flurry of reassurance from the audience, Makenna became much calmer. She pulled two tissues and wiped her tears, then showed a grateful smile to the camera, Thank you for your concern. Im feeling much better now. The viewers thought they were helpful, so they sent her gifts on the tform. Makenna was satisfied with the rising amount in the ount. Makenna found it wise to do a live stream as she could send Amber to hell and earn a fortune. Miss Gardner, you havent told us about the bad guy. A patron asked with huge red characters. This reminded the crowd of todays topic and urged Makenna to tell them. Makenna changed her expression from happiness into sadness mixed with fear. She hurdled herself up, hands clutching her knees, and said in a broken voice, Here is the thing. That day Miss Reed called to meet me at Saurock Avenue. But when I was there, I didnt see her but six men. Makenna spoke as she buried her head in her knees and cried her heart out. The audience was stunned. Good Lord, six? OMG, I thought it was one. There were six! That Amber is vicious. Womens reputation matters the most. Amber ordered someone to ruin Miss Gardners reputation, and not one person came, but six! She is to go to ruin Miss Gardner. Amber looked at thesements, shaking with rage. Jared put his hand on her shoulder, Rx. Its not going to help. How can I rx? This woman I know, Jared red at Makenna on theputer. She cant maintain for any longer. I promise! Amber looked at him in a daze, What do you want to do? Jared gave her a silent smile. Amber looked at him and suddenly went into a trance. She saw Jared six years ago. At that time, he had this smile on his face, gentle and clean. Whats wrong? Jared asked suspiciously as Amber gazed at him. Ambers eyes flickered for a moment. She turned her head back and dropped her eyelids to cover the nervousness under her eyes, Nothing! What was the point of that? Jared had changed. Jared wanted to discuss it further with Amber, but he stopped. She had her reasons for not telling him. The answer would not be avable even if he asked.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Makennas life was still going on. The viewer kept sending gifts and asking with colorful chat bubbles. Miss Gardner, why did Amber do this to you? Many viewers wanted to know about this. Makenna bit his lips and gave a self-mocking smile, Probably because she hates me. She is the ex-wife of my former fiancs. You know, I had been in aa for six years. When I woke up, my ex-fianc divorced Miss Reed for me. Miss Reed hated me for stealing her husband. She set me up several times, and I forgave her. But I did not expect she She did not finish the sentence and drooped her head to cry. The audience made up the rest of the story. Amber hated Makenna for stealing her husband and drove a wedge between Makenna and her husband. But Amber failed. She came up with this method out of anger to ruin Makennas fame. In this way, Jared would terminate the marriage contract with Makenna, and Amber could be with Jared again. The audience gasped in astonishment at the careful and vicious n. They were filled with righteous indignation and took a stand. Miss Gardner, I have called the police. They will arrest the criminals soon, and we can testify for you. We must not let go of such a vicious person. We got your back. No, I cant wait. Im going to screw Ambers ount. This time I have to take it down. Count me in! I want to wait until she showed up outside herpany! Makenna looked at the chat bubbles. Her face creased into a quick smile, but then she cried harder. Thank you! You guys are so sweet. You are wee! For justice! Thisment, having been copied and pasted by many viewers, flooded the screen all of a sudden. Makenna looked grateful, but she secretlyughed at them. A bunch of fools! Chapter 295 Infuriate Bernardo Amber punched the table with a bang as she saw thements and Makennas smug face. Jared grabbed her wrist. What are you doing? Amber instinctively drew back and looked at him warily. Jared was upset when Amber stayed alert in front of him. He lowered his eyes and said, I want to see if it is all right. It wont hurt. Stop underestimating me. Amber looked away and said lightly. Jared replied to her, Good for you. But dont do it again no matter how angry you are. I know. Stop cheating me like a kid. Amber pursed her lips as she spoke. Jared put his hand back. He wanted to say something when the office door was pushed open. Bernardo stormed in angrily, Amber, you want to delist? He red at Amber,pletely ignoring Jared. Amber turned off Makennas livestream. Amber had the answer she wanted from Makennas livestream. So, she had no interest in the following content. Didnt She make it clear? Ambers hand left the mouse, and she looked up coldly at Bernardo. Bernardo pped on the table, You cant decide it alone! Of course, I can! Amber stood up, Because Im the biggest mucks of Goldstone! Jared admired the valiant Amber. You Bernardo held his anger and lost his head. It took him a while toe back from his sense. Yes, you are, but dont forget that Im Goldstones president! You are only a deputy! So what? Amber crossed her arms and said defiantly, President Delgado, you should feel grateful to serve Goldstone for a long time. Half of thepany vote for you, otherwise I can call a shareholders meeting and take back the rest half in your hands. I should be the real president. The person who held therge shares in apany essed the power of conversation. But Amber was short of helpers, so she couldnt go head-to-head with Bernardo even if she owned therge shares. If Bernardo left Goldstone on impulse, he might take away many people, and Goldstone would copse. The Goldstone barely recruited talents to fill the vacancy, so Amber had been holding back. That was why she was a vice president withrger shares in thepany. Bernardo found her weak spot and used it to his advantage. Really? Bernardoughed disdainfully as if he heard a big joke, Amber, are you really going to do that? Arent you afraid that Ill hop to another family with my men? You know, those men are the pirs of Goldstone. Once they leave, Goldstone will be dead! So, do it! Amber clenched her fists. As she wanted to say something, a clear, frosty, and forceful male voice came, Why not? Amber turned her head and looked at Jared in a daze. Bernardo threw him a disapproving nce. This is between Mr. Reed and me. How can a small assistant interrupt President Farrell? His voice instantly raised several notches, and he looked at Jared incredulously. Bernardo thought the other person was her assistant, so he did not bother to look at him. But he mistook the president of the Farrell Group as an assistant! Bernardo looked at Jared in shock, Mr. Farrell, you what brings you here? He pointed to Jared and Amber, You and Amber you Im here to talk about business with Miss Reed. Were working on the new energy project. Jareds eyes flickered, and he replied to Bernardo indifferently. He could not leak out his real intention. He didnt want to upset Amber. Amber raised her eyebrows. She knew Jared was lying, but she did not say anything. She didnt care about it. Oh, I see. Bernardo didnt doubt him. Everyone knew that Jared didnt love Amber before he divorced her. So, he muste here for business, not Amber. So, Mr. Farrell, did you hear our conversation Everything! Jared lowered his eyes and said lightly, You want to take your men and leave Goldstone, do it now. What? Bernardo couldnt believe his ears and reeled back with widened eyes. Mr. Farrell, this is our business. I dont think you should get in, right?N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Bernardo didnt intend to leave Goldstone. He was threatening Amber. Howe Jared took it seriously? There is nothing bad. Half of your businesses relied on the Farrell Group. And I work on the new energy project with Miss Reed, so I think I should have the privilege to get in to say something as Goldstones important partner, right? Jared stared at Bernardo. Bernardos mouth opened as if it froze, Youre right, but Thats good. Jared interrupted him, I signed those contracts with Miss Reed. If Mr. Delgado wants to leave Goldstone and affect the cooperation between Goldstone and the Farrell Group, then I should help Miss Reed. Jared spoke as he looked at Amber seriously. Miss Reed, dont worry. As soon as Mr. Delgado leaves, I will send a professional team to fill the vacancy. I wont see Goldstone copse. What? Bernardos mind went nk with shock. Amber looked at him in surprise, Are you serious? Jared nodded, Of course, I wont lie to you. As for Mr. Delgado He put his gaze back on Bernardo, I think Mr. Delgado should be able to start your ownpany with so many talents. Otherwise, it might be a bit overqualified for you to join apany. I believe yourpany will soon develop. Let me help you and tell the otherpanies not to take you in. What do you think, Mr. Delgado? Amber couldnt hold back herughter. She covered her mouth, and her shoulders shook whileughing. Bernardo was shivering with anger, but he couldnt vent it out on Jared. He could only squeeze his fist to suppress it. How did Bernardo feel? He didnt feel good at all! Did Jared really want to help? No! Jared wanted to force Bernardo out. What was the point of creating hispany? How could Bernardo start up his business at his age and with so little savings? Jared deliberately humiliated Bernardo! Although Bernardo was furious, he forced a smile. Mr. Farrell has a brilliant sense of humor! Look at me! What kind ofpany can I create? Oh? So, Mr. Delgado is not going to leave? Jared squinted at him. Bernardo cleared his throat, Of course, Im just joking. Did Bernardo dare to leave? Chapter 296 Go to the Police Station Bernardo would be screwed if someone reced him in Goldstone, and otherpanies didnt want him. Besides, he had no intention of leaving. Jared looked at Amber, What do you think? Although Amber hated Bernardo, she did not want Jared to send his team over. Amber nodded and said, Since Mr. Delgado has a good sense of humor, lets forget about it. Okay, Jared pursed his lips disappointedly. Jared wished Amber would let Bernardo leave Goldstone. Then he could root his team in Goldstone and find excuses to drop by. When Bernardo heard Ambers decision, he breathed a huge sigh of relief. Luckily, Amber was smart enough to avoid making a dumb decision. Otherwise, Bernardo would have ended his career. Mr. Delgado, are you still going to stop the delisting now? Amber looked at Bernardo nkly. Bernardo was reluctant, but he had to change his mind in front of Jared, No. Do as you wish. In that case, Ill make a group notice. Now, will you excuse us, Mr. Delgado? Amber expelled Bernardo out. Bernardos mouth twitched, Okay. Then I will not bother you anymore. The moment he turned around, the smile on his face was gone, and his face contorted into an odd expression. He nned to use Ambers weak spot to take the remaining half of shares. But something knocked him off his game. It seems that Jared will help Amber as long as they have trade contacts. So, it will be more difficult for Bernardo to kick Amber out. Bernardo had to think of a way to spoil their cooperation. The office regained its silence after Bernardo left. Amber tucked her hair behind her ears and thanked Jared. Jared looked at her, Youve said it several times today. I know, but Im just being polite. Amber sat back in her chair. Amber could deal with Bernardo even if Jared didnt help her this time. Amber had decided to kick Bernardo out if he did not agree to delist. She could reduce the size of Goldstone to a small and medium-sized enterprise. At least she could save Goldstone this way and make the revival possible. You dont have to, Jared walked across to her desk and sat down, I hear of the conflict between you and Bernardo. You can take this opportunity to kick him out of Goldstone. Ambers eyes flickered nkly, I know, but its not necessary. Really? Or you dont want me to send someone over? Jareds eyes leveled at her. Amber opened her mouth but looked away in silence. Jared knew he guessed it correctly. Amber didnt want him to send anyone over. Jared secretly sighed in his heart and didnt say anything. At this time, Amber picked up thendline on the table and called She, You prepare the information on the delisting and send it to the relevant departments. But Mr. Delgado doesnt agree, She replied to her. Amber pressed her temples, He has agreed. Really? Really! Amber nodded. She smiled, Thats great, then Ill do it now. Go ahead, Amber gave a short reply and put thendline down. Ill make some calls so that your secretary can go through the delisting procedures easily. Jared took out his cell phone and dialed while speaking. Amber squeezed a smile. Good. Jared really helped her a lot today. Jared got up to the balcony and answered the phone. Two minutester, he came back with a gloomy face. When Amber saw this, her heart thumped. What? Anything wrong with the authorities? No. Almost forty to fifty journalists are downstairs. Jared said and put away the phone. He only brought a dozen of bodyguards. They couldnt stop so many people even if they were well trained. So, Jared asked the securitypany to send 24 more bodyguards over. They would arrive in ten minutes. Ambers head was thrumming with anxiety. It must be Makenna. Her post before had drawn about thirty journalists and some random angry people to thepany building. The police can take those angry people away, but the journalists have the freedom to do their reporting. As long as it was not a restricted area, the police had no way to take the journalists away. So, this annoyed many people. Jared slightly lifted his chin, I see. Ben told Amber that some crazy people even sent her things like funeral wreaths and knives, but she didnt see any. They might be taken away by the police. What? Amber asked in confusion. Jared smiled faintly at her, Nothing. Amber shrugged her shoulders and browsed thetest news online. It had been a while after Makennas livestream ended and caused quite a stir on the Inte to override the shady celebrities. Some followers evenmented under Ambers social ount to thank her for saving their idols from cyberattacks! There were also many curses down there. Amber knew what Makenna was up to. Makenna knew that Amber couldnt prove herself, so Amber had to take this on herself. But it depended on Elias. So, now the only thing Amber could do was to wait. Amber looked at the time on theputer. It was 12:30. It must bete at night when Elias came out. As long as she waited until the evening, Amber would see the hope. Suddenly, the phone rang. Amber took a look at it, and her face turned serious. Jared narrowed his eyes and asked, Who is it? The police station is calling. Amber pursed her lips and said, Someone on the Inte called the police. Im afraid this is it. Amber slid to answer the phone. Hello, Miss Reed, we are calling from the Olkmore Police Station. Someone on the Inte reported that you are suspected of luring and defiling others. Now pleasee to the police station and cooperate with the investigation. The person said on the phone.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Amber gave Jared a knowing look as if she was aciming, See? Im right! Okay, Ille over right away, Amber answered indifferently. She put down the phone and stood up. Jared followed her up, To the police station? Yes, they want me to cooperate with the investigation. This might be good if the police can prove my innocence. Amber picked up her bag and carried it on. Jared straightened his cuffs, Ill go with you. Amber wanted to refuse but didnt as she saw the determination in Jareds eyes. Amber lifted her feet through a sigh and walked towards the door, As you wish. Jared smiled and walked beside her. The other twenty-four bodyguards had arrived outside the elevator. Jared told them to guard the parking lot and stop the journalists. Amber and Jared wouldnte out until the bodyguard leader cleared the crowd. As soon as they came out, the journalists spotted them. Chapter 297 Collect Evidence The journalists were excited holding on-camera microphones. They struggled to break free from the bodyguards. There were not as many journalists here as those at the main entrance, but bodyguards mainly gathered here. Therefore, thirty bodyguards held more than twenty journalists down. They had no way out, no matter how they struggled. These journalists were angry and hateful to the bodyguards. They had no choice but to shout at Amber in the distance, Miss Reed, please tell the public if you sent someone to defile Miss Gardner? Miss Rong, please tell us the truth. Amber creased her brows and ignored the journalists. The journalists were unhappy with her attitude and quickly threw out several more questions. Miss Reed, youre saying nothing. Can we take this as tacit consent? Did you really arrange six men for Miss Gardner? Dont you think it was vicious? Vicious? Amber finally stopped in her tracks. The man beside her also stopped. They looked towards that journalist together. Ambers face was emotionless as she stared at that journalist, You call me vicious? Isnt it? This journalist shivered, facing Ambers icy stare. He wondered how a woman could have such a strong sense of oppression. And the man beside her didnt reveal his face with sunsses. But he could likewise guess that the man looked at him with a frightening face, giving him the feeling that his neck was being strangled and he couldnt breathe. This sunsses man looked familiar to the journalist. Amber sneered. It seems that she convinced you guys so that youbeled me as a vicious woman. Youre all adults, but you cant tell right from wrong. I would like to say Makenna is the vicious woman here!All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. The journalists were first shocked and then became even more excited. Miss Reed, did you mean that Miss Gardner made this up? You didnt do such a thing? Then do you have proof, Miss Reed? They believed Makenna for what she said on the livestream. After all, Makenna couldnt lie if she dared to announce it in public. Otherwise, her career would end. So, they did not think Makenna would risk her career by ndering Amber online. However, Ambers words made the journalists waver. Some of these journalists clicked open the live channel when Amber came out. There were hundreds of thousands of viewers in it at the moment. When these viewers heard Ambers words, they began to discuss. Amber is right. We have to think like an adult. What we hear is all Makennas talk on the Inte. So, it doesnt have any proof. Its open for discussion. Thats right, the most important thing is, Makenna as a victim, shouldnt she call the police the first time? Why didnt she do so? Instead, she put it on the Inte, which clearly was some sort of publicity trick. These were some wise minds talking. The rest firmly believed that Amber was the criminal. Makenna wants to tell us the truth so that we can know about Ambers evil deed. If I were Makenna, I would do the same. I would let the whole world see what kind of woman Amber is. Agree. Well, did Amber call the police? If she didnt do it, she could have called the police, right? If she didnt, that means she is suspicious. The two sides were in an uproar. Makenna was watching this livestream in the hospital ward. She almost threw the tablet out as she looked at thements against her. But then she found someforts from the other side which approved her. Amber did not know about the livestream. Her eyes indifferently scanned the journalists, I cant prove my innocence until this evening. These words quieted down the entire parking. A few secondster, the journalists and the viewers in the livestream all stirred up. Miss Reed, are you collecting evidence? Will you finish it by tonight? A journalist shot out a question. Many journalists hated him for taking the initiative. Did he have any moral ethics? Right! Amber nodded, then looked at a camera and said in a grave tone, I will disclose it to everyone before midnight to prove myself. If not, I will put Makenna in jail! Eliass surgery should be over at midnight. If Elias didnt cooperate, then Amber would turn him in. She had recorded phone calls with him, and Elias talked about setting Makenna up. So, no matter what, Amber had a way back! Makennas heart raced in the ward as she listened to Ambers announcement. She grasped the tablet hard, and her heart was full of uneasiness. Amber was collecting evidence, and she could finish it before midnight. Was this possible? Makennas heart was beating fast as if it was going to jump out of her throat. She was not sure whether Amber was true or not. She was afraid that if Amber was true, she would lose everything. Makenna defamed Amber because she was sure Amber couldnt prove herself, but now Makenna bit her lips hard. Regret crept into her head. The journalists wanted to ask more questions. But Amber felt that was enough. There was no need to waste time with these journalists. Everything will be out at night. She turned her head to look at Jared, Lets go. Jared felt ttered, and the eyes behind the sunsses gleamed with happiness. Okay, He pushed the sunsses and answered in a soft tone. He had put the sunsses on in the elevator to avoid being recognized by the journalists and bringing Amber bigger trouble. After all, everyone knew about their rtionship. Makenna was messing up with Amber. If the journalists find out that he broke off his engagement with Makenna and came to Amber, he must be in deep trouble. Good thing that the sunsses were big enough to cover most of his face. Amber took out the car key and pressed it twice to unlock the door when the car arrived. But as she reached out to open the door, a series of footsteps came sharply, apanied by a voice full of malice, Go to hell, bitch! Chapter 298 Acid Attack What? Amber frowned and subconsciously looked towards the sound. But before she could see what was going on, someone held her. Jared carried her to the side. The next second, a piece of ss crashed and let out a current-like sound. Ouch Jared suddenly hummed. Amber heard him cry out in pain. She saw his pale and sweaty face and hastily asked, Are you okay? Jared didnt answer and let go of her. He grabbed his trembling right wrist with his left hand. Amber looked down and eximed, Your your hand Its fine. Are you okay? Jared lifted his head and asked concernedly. His eyes traveled on Amber quickly. Ambers lips twitched, and she felt concerned and surprised at the same time. Jared was injured, but the only thing he cared about was Amber. Was he insane? When Amber did not answer, Jared became nervous, Are you hurt? No, Amber shook her head. Jared studied her for two seconds to confirm that she wasnt lying. He let out a faint sigh of relief and smiled weakly, Thats good. Amber bit her lip and red at him, Good for what? Look at your hand! Its okay, Jared said. Amber pointed at his hand and said, Is that how you call it? The back of his right hand had a tiny wound, revealing flesh and blood. And the rim of the wound turned charcoal like the burning mark. It was caused by something corrosive.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. What could cause the quick corrosion? The answer was sulfuric acid! Amber nced at the car door corroded by sulfuric acid off most of the paint. The fluid was still bubbling on the ground. She immediately knew what had happened. Someone tried to kill Amber with sulfuric acid. Then Jared noticed it and helped her dodge the acid, which unfortunately sshed a drop on the back of Jareds hand. It caused serious burns on the back of Jareds hand. In other words, if Jared hadnt saved her, the bottle of sulfuric acid would have sshed on her and burned her alive. Maybe she was lucky and wouldnt die, but her skin would have beenpletely ruined and never to be repaired. She would be a terrible and ugly monster! Ambers heart first skipped a beat in fear, and then anger and hatred rose. She clenched her fist hard, and her eyes turned red as she looked towards the attacker. The bodyguard leader had held the man. He looked ordinary, and his mouth was stuffed with a pair of gloves. He grimaced as he struggled, chilling people out. Amber didnt know him and why he held a grudge against her. But it doesnt matter. Everything would be clear when they got to the police station! The journalists and the online viewers witnessed this scene, and they were shocked beyond words. They never thought that someone would throw acid at Amber. It was a drama that would only happen on TV, but they saw it. This was juicy! So, the journalists quickly aired it out! Amber ignored the journalists and returned to Jareds side. She furrowed her brows and looked at his hand with concern. Car keys, Amber urged, My car is written off. I need to take you to the hospital. Jared looked at her, In the left pocket. Pants or jacket? Amber was a little angry at his vague expression. She was in a hurry to get him to the doctor. But he was wasting time. Jared saw that Amber was upset, so he stopped stalling and answered honestly, Pants. Amber rubbed her brow and directly put her hand into Jareds left pants pocket. Jared froze. He would have taken it himself with his fine left hand. He didnt expect Amber to get it herself. Jared could feel Ambers hand through the pants. It was soft, warm and a bit tickling as she reached in. His eyes flickered, and his thigh muscle trembled. Amber felt that and looked up. They locked eyes with each other. She suddenly realized she could have let him do that. But she didnt! Ambers ears turned red. She grabbed the keys, pulled her hand out, and avoided his eyes, Sorry, I didnt mean to. She was in a hurry. Amber didnt realize she was bold until she met Jareds eyes. Jareds swallowed hard, and he said in a broken voice, Its okay. Ambers eyshes fluttered lightly, and she gave a short reply. Jared knew she was uneasy and changed the subject, Did you get the key? Got it! Amber drew out her palm. She swung the car key with the Maybach logo in the air. Jared nodded, Then thank you. Youre wee. But that person Amber looked at the person kneeling on the ground with a stony expression. Jareds eyes gleamed with coldness, and he slowly said, He ising for you. What do you want to do? Send them to the police station. Amber said, I want to know who told him to do it! Amber suspected it was Makenna. Makenna ndered her, and this person came. It shouldnt be a coincidence. Jared knew it too. He narrowed his eyes and said, Alright. Ill ask someone to send him there. Amber pressed the car keys. They got into the car and drove out of the parking lot. On the way, Amber called She and asked her to pull out the parking lots surveince tape and send it to the police station. The surveince must record the incident so that Amber would have solid evidence. After that, she called the police station and told them that they might dy. Amber was only a person involved in the case, not even a suspect, so the police agreed. Jared sat in the passenger seat and kept his eyes on Amber. As he watched Amber calmly negotiate with the police, his eyes were full of admiration. She had indeed changed a lot after the divorce. Amber became more excellent. Amber noticed Jareds gaze and put down her phone. What are you looking at? Nothing, Jared pursed his lips and said back. Amber did not ask more questions and turned her head back to focus on the road. A few minutester, Amber pulled over on the roadside parking space, Okay, get off. Jared unbuckled his seat belt with one hand and nced out the window, Its not a hospital. Its a clinic. Your hands are shaking from the pain, so we cant wait. Amber said. Jared nodded slightly, then pushed open the car door and got out. Chapter 299 I Won’t Remarry Him At the clinic, the Doctor was treating Jared for burns on the back of his hand. Amber stood beside him, her palms sped, and she asked with a serious expression, Doctor, is there something wrong with his hands? She heard that there were a lot of nerves on the hand, she was afraid that the nerves on his hand would have some kind of problem that would damage his ability to take care of himself. In that case, she couldnt afford it. After all, he got hurt trying to save her. Jared looked at Ambers furrowed brow and the unease in her eyes and whispered, Dont worry, my hand will be fine. Amber knew he was saying that on purpose, and she ignored him, she just looked at the Doctor, waiting for the Doctors answer. The Doctor threw away a bloody swab, Theres nothing wrong with his hands, he said. Its not a lot of sulfuric acid on it. It just corrodes the flesh. It will grow over time, but it might leave a scar. At the Doctors words, Ambers heart finally fell back into ce. Good. Jareds brows softened. You see, I was right. Amber gave him a dirty look. Then her cell phone rang. Amber pulled it out. It was Cole. Without dy, she took her cell phone and headed for the door of the clinic. Jared had just glimpsed Ambers caller ID, and when he saw her answer it, his face fell, and his hand on the table clenched as well The doctor saw this, he pushed his reading sses, Well, gentleman, you need to rx your hand, I cannot dress your wound when you are holding it so tightly all of a sudden. Jared frowned and finally released his tightly clenched right hand. But his gaze, however, had been fixed at the clinic door in the dark. Outside the clinic, Amber put her phone to her ear and answered. Cole. Babe, are you okay? Cole was on the other end of the call; he was just finishing a meeting when he heard his assistant say that an extremist had thrown acid at Amber, so he immediately called her. Is it true that you were attacked by sulfuric acid? Cole gripped the phone tightly in both hands, his voice filled with tension and worry. Amber nodded. Its true. Are you hurt? Where are you hurt? Is It Serious? When he heard her admit the fact, his heart nearly jumped out of his chest. He quickly asked a few more questions. Amber listened to his unreserved concern for her, and her heart warmed, Cole, you need to calm down first. I am fine. I was not hurt because someone saved me. Otherwise, how am I able to talk to you on the phone right now? Upon hearing this, Cole immediately sighed in relief and said, Thats good. Thats good. I was So Scared! He put his hand on his chest. By the way, Babe, you said someone saved you. Who? I have to thank him for saving you and the world. The world? Said Amber, shaking her head. What are you talking about? Cole wiped the sweat from his forehead. Im not making this up, he said. He saved the world by saving you. Jeremy, that boy is crazy. If he finds out that babes been hurt by sulfuric acid, hes going to do something that will destroy the world, so hes not wrong. Amber didnt know what Cole was thinking, just thought he was making a joke, trying to cheer her up. All right, be serious, Amber said, ruffling her hair around her ears. You just asked me who saved me, and Im telling you right now, it was Jared. What? Cole froze, double-checking two secondster. Jared? Its him. Amber nodded. Cole frowned. Whats he doing there? Amber rubbed her temples. Its a long story, but he saved my life. If it werent for him, Id be in the hospital right now. Cole pursed his lips. Since he did, theres no need to thank him, he treated you so badly before, this is hispensation. Dont say that. Its not like that. Hes saved my life a few times before, so were even now. I need to express my gratitude. Amber replied. Cole was silent. After a while, he said again, How are you going to thank him? I dont know. Ill ask him what he wants when the timees, Amber said thoughtfully. Cole frowned. If he asks you to remarry him, will you say yes? Amber smiled. Do you think its possible? If he does, I would rather get an identical wound on my hand as he did today, as his pay-back for saving my life. In short, I wont remarry him, ever! She took herst words very seriously. Cole was taken aback. He paused for a few seconds, and then smiled. Thats what you said, babe. Ill remember it. If you change your mindter, I wont. I wont change my mind, said Amber with a resigned smile. Cole let go of his worries and rxed. By the way, Babe, did he hurt himself trying to save you? You said you would get an identical wound as he did. Well, the sulfuric acid got on the back of his hand, but its not too bad. Im at the clinic with him now, Im going to the police station, and some of Makennas supporters online called the police for her. PFFT! Cole burst outughing. Damn! Theyre actually on our side, arent they? Helping Makenna call the police. Are they afraid she hasnt been sent to jail faster? Amber, too, raised the corner of her mouth. I guess so. All right, Im going to go check on Jared. All right, Ill meet you at the station when Im done here, Cole nodded.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. When the call was over, Amber put down her phone and went back to the clinic. The doctor had already dressed his wound, and he was bandaging him up. Jared saw here in, eyes shing, What did Cole tell you? He sounded like a husband checking up on his wife. Amber went to pay the bill and then came back. Jared looked at his hand and tried to squeeze it, but the bandage was too tight, he couldnt even clench his hand, and his fingers werent moving. As Amber can see, hes going to suffer from a bit inconvenience in daily life for a while. Amber noticed this and lowered her eyelids. You didnt have to save me. Jared stopped what he was doing with his hand, and then narrowed his eyes at her, Why? We are two people who have nothing to do with each other, you really dont have to risk such a danger to save me, and you know how harmful the sulfuric acid is. Amber locked eyes with him. Jareds thin lips pursed, I know. But you still Youre different. Jared cut her off, In your opinion, we are two strangers, who have nothing to do with each other. But for me, you are my lover, if I dont even save my own lover, who else can I save? He gazed at her with deep affection. Amber felt his gaze was hot, making her ufortable, she was not used to it, and she turned her face away, No matter what, you saved me. This kindness I will not forget, as long as you dont ask for me to remarry you, or for me to be with you, you can ask whatever you want. Chapter 300 Jeremy Called Jared frowned. He saved her because thats what he wanted to do; there was no motive behind it.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. In other words, he never intended to take advantage of this to ask her to remarry or stay with him. But there was a trace of anger in him, as well as hurt, at her words of warning. In her eyes, he was the kind of person that would take advantage of her? Well talk about itter, Jared said, eyes downcast. Amber sensed that his attitude toward her had cooled off, and she knew why. But she didnt care. After receiving the change from the doctor, she looked at Jared and said, Lets go. Jared got up and walked to the door with a cool response. Amber slung the bag over her shoulder and followed. In the car, the two of them did not speak, only a shallow breathing sound filled the quiet air. It was not until they arrived at the police station that the ufortable silence between the two men was broken. You stay in the car, dont get out, Amber unbuckled her seat belt and said to Jared who was in the passenger seat and unbuckled his belt as well, there are reporters outside. Your bodyguards didnte. If you go out, you will be surrounded by the reporters and you will be recognized. Jared listened to her, paused with his hands, and looked out. There were reporters outside the police station, but not many, maybe five or six. Its the outside of the police station, the reporters will be deported. But she couldnt let them see her. If these reporters get excited and bump into her, there will be trouble. Thinking about it, Jared pulled out his phone and sent a message. A few secondster, his phone vibrated. Jared looked down, and then turned to Amber in the drivers seat, Hold on a second. The head of bodyguard who was escorting the man who threw the sulfuric acid is now at the police station. I just sent a message to him toe out and pick you up. With him around to protect you, these reporters cant get close to you. Itll put his mind at ease. Ambers red Lips moved and she was about to say something. Jared got two knocks on his window. Jared rolled down the window, and the head of the bodyguard bent down, Mr. Farrell. You will protect Ms. Reed, dont let her get hurt, Jared said gravely, looking at the head of the bodyguard. The head of the bodyguard nodded earnestly. Dont worry, Mr. Farrell, I will keep her safe. Jared nodded slightly. The head of the bodyguard walked around the front of the car to the passenger door, opened it, and made a gesture to Amber, Ms. Reed, please. When Amber saw him do it, her refusal was blocked, she couldnt open her mouth. Finally, she let out a small sigh, said thank you, and got out. Amber showed up, and the reporters were thrilled to see her. But looking at therge, muscr bodyguard beside her, the reporters were afraid to step forward again. Because they saw how the head of security beat up the guy who threw the sulfuric acid. Just like this, Amber, under the protection of the head of the bodyguard, went into the police station smoothly. If it was just her alone, the press would be all over her. When they got to the lobby, one of the police took Amber to make a statement. In the process, Amber took out all of her bank card information, cell phone information, and so on, to prove that she didnt do anything to Makenna. After all, whoever did this to Makenna had to pay for it, had to have some kind of contact. The police department can certainly use those two things to find out if shes innocent or not. About a half-hourter, the police pulled all of Ambers bank card information, all of her contacts on her cell phone, and they were clean. As a result, the police department hade to believe that Amber was innocent, but this could be decided directly, and they needed to send someone over to the hospital to question Makenna, to see if theres been some kind of misunderstanding. Thats all for today, thank you, Ms. Reed. The officer who took the statement stood up and reached his hand out to Amber. Amber smiled and held his hand. Its nothing; its for my own good as well, but the guy who threw sulfuric acid at me Knowing what she was going to ask, the officer put on his cap and replied, Hes in the interrogation room next door. Im sure well have the answer soon. Yes, I see. Thank you. Amber nodded and smiled. Then she took a seat in the police lobby and waited for the mans interrogation to be over. Ms. Reed, its the middle of the day now, and Mr. Farrell asked me to bring you some refreshments and some milk, so you can have a little something in your stomach. Amber looked at the bag in front of her but didnt reach out to get it. The head of the bodyguard was in no hurry, adding: In addition, Mr. Farrell said that if Ms. Reed ate these, you could return a favor, like the favor from an online news outlet. Amber raised her eyebrow. Did he really say that? Yes. The head of the bodyguard nodded. Amber was amused. All shes ever heard of was giving people things to do for them. Shes never heard that by receiving something from someone as a return of the favor. Ms. Reed, please take it. The bodyguard saw Amber was not moving; he could not help but persuade her once. Amber touched her side, and she was hungry, and she could use another favor. It was worth it. With that in mind, she reached for the bag. Thank you, Ms. Reed. the head of the bodyguard said with relief Please Thank Mr. Farrell for me, Amber said, looking at him. The head of the bodyguard replied, Dont worry, I will. With that, he went out to report this to Jared. In the car, Jared watched from a distance as the head of the bodyguard walked up empty-handed, knowing that Amber had taken his refreshments and that the tension in his face had eased off. She took it! Mr. Farrell. The bodyguardes to the car. Jared raised his hand. I know what youre going to say. As long as she took it. Yes. The head of the bodyguard swallowed what he had to say. Jared looked at his watch. How much longer is this going to take? Maybe for a while, the person who threw the sulfuric acid is still being interrogated and investigated, not so fast, the bodyguard replied. The Man deliberately aimed at Ms. Reed, throwing something this dangerous could be counted as murder. Its a criminal case. Of course, he cant be like Ms. Reed, could be released after some talking. Jared knew this, too, so he rubbed his temple and said, You can go back to the station, and you do whatever Amber needs. Yes. The bodyguard answered. Amber ate a red velvet cake, drank a bottle of milk, and was almost full. She wiped her hands and got up, trying to get rid of the trash. When the head of the bodyguard saw this, he immediately grabbed the trash and said, Ms. Reed, you just sit down and rest. I can do that. The corners of Ambers mouth twitched, looking at him in silence. Well, you dont have to guess. Jared must have ordered it! Never mind, it was just taking out the trash, if he wants to do it then be it. Amber shrugged and sat back down. Suddenly, her phone rang. When Amber opened her bag and saw the word Jere fluttering across the screen, she knew that Jere knew. Hello, Jere, Amber answered the phone. On the other end of the phone, Jeremy was sitting alone in his huge dressing room, his face covered with delicate makeup, but that couldnt cover his dark solemn expression. Amber, are you alright? Chapter 301 Makenna’s Admirer He only went to the forest for a magazine shooting where there was no signal, but he didnt expect that after he was out of the forest, a tons of news about Amber had popped up on his phone. That woman, Makenna, had the audacity to frame Amber for harming her and smear Ambers reputation on the inte. And those reporters,izens, and the one who threw the sulfuric acid, he would not spare any of them! Hearing the hidden anger in Jeremys voice, Amber knew that what had happened to her had made even this usually gentle young man angry, and she hurriedly said, Dont worry Jere, Im fine. Really? That sulfuric acid The acid did not ssh on me, there were many reporters who saw it at the time, there should be a video online, you can see the video, and Im fine, really. Amber shook her head. Jeremy lowered his eyelids, I know. I watched it. Im just still notfortable with it. How about now? Amber smiled softly. Jeremy hummed, Im less worried now knowing youre fine. Just leave the rest to me, Ill take care of it. Huh? Amber was a little confused, What do you mean Jere, what do you want to do? Jeremy narrowed his eyes and smiled a little, the smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes, You will soon know, in short, I will make all those who treat you badly, pay the price! After saying that, he hung up the phone directly. Jere? Jere? Amber shouted twice. Hearing no answer on the phone, she quickly took her cell phone and looked at it. She only saw her main menu, she suddenly understood, the phone had been hung up by him, This boy She didnt know why, but Amber felt a little uneasy for some reason, and felt that Jeres words foretold what was going to happen next. She hoped she was not over thinking this. Whats on your mind, why are you grimacing? Jareds voice came in a low, caring voice. Amber held her phone back. Nothing. What are you doing here? The reporters Theyve been evicted from the police station, said Jared, who sat down next to her. Did you ask the police to do that? Amber looked at him sideways. The reporters have been out there for so long, but the police havent driven them away, and the chances of driving them away now are slim unless someone intervenes. Jared smiled when he heard how quickly she had guessed the truth, Its me. Youve been in there for so long, I was worried about you and didnt want to wait in the car, so I had the police get rid of the reporters, but thats only one of the reasons. Amber frowned. What else? Jared nodded. Grandma just called. Amber straightened her back. What did Grandma say? Grandma knew what happened today, and she was worried about you, so she called you, but when your call didnt go through, she called me and asked me about you. Jared folded his legs gracefully. Amber smiled gently. Im grateful for her concern, but how did she know you were with me? The videos online, she recognized me as the one who saved you, Jared replied. Amber lifted her chin in a daze. I see. Jared might not be recognized by others, but Lady Georgia who was his grandmother wouldnt not know it was him. I know, please thank grandmother for her concern. Ill visit her in a few days, said Amber, rubbing her temple. Jared said, Okay, Ill pick you up. No, its not like I dont know where the Farrell mansion is. Ill go there myself. You dont have to pick me up. Amber lowered her eyes. Jared closed his mouth and stopped his words. He knew that she just didnt want to go with him. The two had nothing to say and fell silent. Momentster, a police officer came to them and said, Ms. Reed, weve finished interrogating the man who threw the sulfuric acid at you . Hearing this, Amber immediately stood up. Jared got up, too. So why did he do it? Was he bribed? Or was it something personal against Amber? These two questions are also what Amber wanted to know the most; she kept both eyes fixed on the officer, waiting for the officer to answer. The officer shook his head. No, this man was not bought, and he had no personal vendetta against Ms. Reed. Then why did he do it? Ambers pretty eyebrows wrinkled tightly. Jared saw it and wanted to reach out to smooth her frown, but the thought of her dodging him made him stop. Dont frown, its not pretty, he said softly Amber nced at him, only to found him weird. She didnt care how she frowned. Why did he care? Ignoring Jared, Amber looked back at the officer. This is Luis Evans, a high school ssmate of Makennas and also her admirer. His family is in the chemical business, so he can get his hands on something like sulfuric acid. I see. Amber pursed her red lips. Thats what she thought. Sulfuric acid is illegal. How could a normal citizen get it? Its his family. Jared said darkly, That man came after Amber because he saw Makennas post and livestream? Not really. It was mainly Makennas phone call, the officer said. Amber clenched her fist and asked at the same time as Jared, what phone call? Luis Evans said that Makenna had called him before the livestream. On the phone, Makenna cried about what had happened to her, saying that she was in so much pain that she wanted to die. Luis advised her not to act impulsively. Makenna said she didnt want to act impulsively, but she couldnt calm down when she saw her enemy was still alive. So he came to me with sulfuric acid? Amber gritted her teeth. The officer nodded. Yeah, something like that. What Makenna did, thats solicitation, isnt it? Jared said suddenly. The officer nodded again. Yes. Amber bit her lower lip and trembled with anger. What a perfect move!N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Not only did Makenna now smear her online, frame her, and then use her admirers against her, both of which were really clever. Can Makenna be arrested on this basis? Amber asked urgently, looking at the officer. The officer shook his head. No, for all we know, Makenna may have wronged Ms. Reed and abetted Luis, but thats not enough for us to approve an arrest warrant. Ambers face darkened. Does not constitute the condition for the arrest of Makenna, it seemed that she could not use legal means to deal with Makenna for the time being, she could only use the same means that Makenna used against her, to deal with Makenna! She did admire Makenna to some extent, though, because every time she did something bad, she was hiding behind someone elses back, and Makenna was always clean and never got caught. Such a brilliant mind, but it wasnt put to good use. Amber squinted, then asked, By the way, can I see that him? No, Luis has been officially ordered to be held in detention, so no one can see him except hiswyer, not even the victim, but you can see him when the trial starts. the officer exined. Amber tugged the corner of her lips. I see. Thank you. Ill leave you now. All Right. The officer nodded. Amber takes one look at Jared, and they leave the station. Chapter 302 Killing Two Birds with One Stone Meanwhile, at the hospital, Makenna was also making investigation records; two police officers, one male, and one female were sitting by her bed, asking her questions. Ms. Gardner, just to be clear, you do believe Ms. Reed had put the hit out on you, dont you? The policeman looked deep into Makennas eyes. Next to him, the policewoman was recording everything with a recorder. Makenna nodded affirmatively. Of course! If it turns out not to be Ms. Reed, your statement will be a false usation and you will be liable for ndering. Ms. Gardner, are you sure about this? The policeman deliberately spoke slower and clearer to make himself sound more serious. Her heart skipped a beat when hearing the word liable. She thought for a moment and remembered what she had seen on the livestream. Amber said she could prove that she had done her no harm by the end of the day. Shes worried that Amber could really prove it, and shes talked to awyer, and if Amber can prove that she didnt do it, and then shes guilty of false usation, she would face up to 3 years in prison. She started this whole thing because she didnt think Amber had any evidence, couldnte up with it, but now shes not so sure.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. But she hade this far, and there was no turning back, so she just kept going, taking her chances, betting on Ambers empty words. Thinking about it, Makenna hid her uneasiness and nodded with a smile, Im sure. Okay, I got it. The policeman stood up and was ready to leave. Just then, the policewomans cell phone rang. She took it out and looked at it and handed it to the policeman, Captain, its from the station. The policeman took the phone and answered it. Two minutester, his brow furrowed and his eyes gave Makenna an odd look. Makenna felt a bit scared by his look, but quickly calmed down again and pretended that nothing was wrong. Understood, Ill ask. The policeman finished and put down his phone and handed it back to the policewoman. Ms. Gardner, the policeman looked at Makenna, Do you know a man called Luis Evans? Hearing this name, Makennas expression changed slightly. The policeman saw this and immediately knew the answer. He pushed his sses, It seems that you do know him. Luis Evans threw sulfuric acid on Ms. Reed. He has been ced in criminal detention, ording to his statement, he would only do this to Ms. Reed, solely because of a phone call from you, and in that phone call, you made it very clear what you wanted him to do. Is this what youre doing? Makennas heart raced, like it was about to jump out; her hands and feet were cold. Half-drooping her eyelids, not daring to meet the male cops sharp gaze, Of course not, I did make a phone call to him, but I dont think I was encouraging him to do it to Amber. But ording to our investigation, you hate Luis, you never contacted him since you graduated from high school, and today you suddenly contacted him and said those things that have underlying meanings to him, how do you exin that? The policeman narrowed his eyes and examined her. Makenna suddenly covered her face and cried, I didnt want to, horrible thing happened to me, my fianc broke off the engagement with me, my parents found my sister, they were busy trying to bond with my sister. I was all alone. I desperately wanted to talk to someone, but I couldnt find anyone, just at that time, Luis asked about me, so I just called to have a talk with him, but But what? The policeman stared at her closely. Makenna was sobbing, But I did not encourage him, I just told him about my mood and thoughts, if you were me, such a thing happened to you, would you not hate the person who hurt you? Of course, I would. The policeman pondered for two seconds and nodded back. Makennas eyes shed a gleam of light, and added, Since you understand my feelings, then why did you say I had instigated Luis to hurt Amber? I only said I hated Amber so much and did not want to see her, but I did not ask Luis to do anything, it was he himself who misunderstood my words. It has nothing to do with me. You have a point, in that case, then I will go back to the bureau to discuss with my superior, you have a good rest. With these words, the policeman and the policewoman left Makennas ward. In the elevator, the policewoman handed the recorder to the policeman, Captain, this Makenna is obviously abetting others tomit crimes, and she just wouldnt admit it. Yes, she definitely abetted Luis Evans. Just then Hank told me on the phone, after Makennas ident, Luis approached Makenna several times, wanting Makenna to marry him. He said that Makenna was tarnished, shes a whore that no one wants except for him. As a result, Makenna held a grudge against Luis. The policeman said. The policewomans eyes widened, Captain, you mean, Makenna deliberately encourage Luis, let Luis hurt Amber, in this way, Amber suffered, at the same time, Luis also have to go to prison, killing two birds with one stone! Yes, thats what it means, the policeman nodded. The policewoman gasped. God, shes so meticulous. Its awful. Yes, and she is extremely strong psychologically, just now I asked her directly whether she encourage Luis, she only panicked for a moment, then she adjusted her mentality and used tears to dodge my question, it was very reasonable as well. The policemans face was very serious. The policewoman said, Thats whats so great about her. We all know shes abetting Luis, but what she said to Luis on the phone didnt really sound like abetting, didnt sound like abetting If Ms. Reed cannot prove her innocence tonight, then shes going to be in trouble! Yes, the policeman nodded. Hopefully Ms. Reed can prove it. If she cant, well just have to catch six men. But the surveince of Saurock Avenue was all destroyed by a virus, we do not even have the basic information of the six men and its very difficult to catch them, otherwise we would have them by now. The policewoman said. The policeman pressed down on the brim of his hat and said nothing. In front of the Farrell Group tower. Amber parked the car, then unbuckled her seat belt and got out. Jared got out of the car as well. Amber walked around the front of the car to him. Thank you for today. Heres your car key. You can drive it back. Its too much trouble to hail a taxi. Jared looked at the key and didnt take it. Amber thought about it and put her hand down. Ill have someone drive it back tomorrow. Jared made a noise of acknowledgment. Ill leave then. Jared made another noise of acknowledgment. Amber turned around, got back in the drivers seat, and backed away. Jared stood there; watching her go until he couldnt see her anymore, then he took his eyes off her and headed for the door. Back at Goldstone, She immediately went to Ambers office and said, Ms. Reed, the delisting approval came down, and now Goldstone is out of the stock market. She gave a file to Amber. Amber took it and looked at it. OK, you can call the PR department and get the message out. Exit from the stock market means that from this point on, Goldstone will no longer be a publicpany. Since its not a publicpany, if theres going to be another scandal, Goldstone would not have the problem of stock fall, and as for the general public boycotting Goldstones products Amberughed. Goldstone mainly producesrge machinery, and these machines are not sold to the general public, so she was not worried about sales at all. All right, Ms. Reed, She nodded. Amber closed the file and put it away. And one more thing. Chapter 303 Karma Ms. Reed, please speak. She looked at her. Amber rubbed her brow, The surveince of the parking lot, has it been sent to the police station? She nodded, Although there was a dy in the traffic, it has been sent there. Amber gave a nod, Thats good, you can leave now. Okay. She smiled and answered, then turned around and walked towards the door. Just as she reached the door, before she could pull it open, the door was pushed open from the outside. Cole waltzed in and bumped into She. Ah! She lost her bnce at that moment, staggering backwards in her high heels, and she nearly fell. Luckily Cole was quick to catch her wrist in time and pulled her back. Im sorry; I didnt mean to do that, are you okay? Cole apologized to She with embarrassment. She looked at his hand grabbing her wrist, a sh of joy in her eyes, which quickly disappeared again, and shook her head, Im fine, Mr. Lyon. Thats good. Cole breathed a sigh of relief, then let go of her and walked toward Amber. She looked at his back; her eyes dimmed for a moment, lowered her head, lifted her feet, and went out. The moment she closed the door, She also heard Coles voice, Babe, Im here. Amber gave him a dirty look, Whats the hurry. You nearly knocked She to the floor. Cole smirked, Im in a hurry to see you He said on the phone to go to the police station to find her, but after something was dyed, he didnt go to the police station and drove here directly. Whats up? Amber pointed across the room and motioned for Cole to sit down. Cole pulled out his chair and sat down. Good news. Guess whats happening on the inte now? Upon hearing this, Amber frowned. Did Makenna say something that made it worse? No. Cole waved his hand. I said it was good news! Amber got interested; she straightened her back, Oh? Whats That? Cole smiled at her with a raised eyebrow. The Karma for those KOLs and theizens who sided with Makenna! What? Ambers eyes widened. Karma? Karma for what? Cole clenched his fists and his face lit up with excitement, theizens were all stripped of their anonymity and their true information was exposed. Of course, the most important thing is that some of the shady things they did were all exposed. Now people all over the world know about it, and they probably wont be able to face the public. Oh? Said Amber, squinting. What about the KOL ounts and the media? Them? Cole sneered disdainfully, They are the same, those KOL ounts and media, are all for the gold, as long as they get money, they dont care whether the news is true or false, they dont need to know whats behind the news, as long as it attracts peoples attention, in short, they hurt a lot of people, and killed a lot of innocent lives indirectly, now all the horrible things they did have been exposed on the inte, the police have started to thoroughly investigate this. This time, Jeremy went big and pulled the veil off the inte, exposing the darkness behind it to the public and making the whole thing a mess. This is why, right now, the police were going to be all over Jeremy, and hopefully, Jeremy was skillful enough not to be caught by police. Amber felt something as she listened to Cole, her red lips pursed, How can you be sure that those KOL ounts and media that have been exposed were targeted at me in the first ce? There are a lot of people in the entertainment industry who have been in scandals Its on the Inte, Cole replied, sitting up. Theres a note on the back of all these peoples profiles that says something bad about you. Really? Let Me See. Amber screwed up her eyebrows and turned on herputer. Sure enough, as Cole pointed out, the inte is in frenzy right now, with the information of those real people behind those individual ounts, KOL ounts and media outlets being exposed; all the bad things they had done since they were kids wereid on the table. Those individual ounts were fine; what they did were mostly like being a peeping tom, stealing something from their neighbors or campus bullying, etc. They would not be punished by thew, but they will be humiliated because everyone they knew wouldugh at them, and they would have to be careful when they go out. The KOL ounts and media were facing something more serious; tax evasion, or something worse that was enough to sentence them to life! But thats not what Amber cared about most. What Amber cared about most was who exposed these people! She thought about what Jared and Jeremy said. Could it be them? Both of them have said that they will not let these people get away with it, so it is very likely that they did it. She just didnt know which one of them did it. The Farrell Group. Jared finished the paperwork, called Ben in, and said, Did you get the list of theizens? Yes, but Mr. Farrell, I dont think were going to have to do anything about it, Ben said, standing across from Jareds desk. Theizens, including some KOL ounts and the media, have already been exposed. Jareds face changed slightly. Someone got to them first? Who? I dont know. Ben shook his head, but the fact that that person was able to identify one hundred thousand people so clearly in such a short time shows how sophisticated the hacker is, and, ording to what we know from the past, there is only one hacker who is hiding in the shadows to protect Ms. Reed. Fox Mask Man! Jared squinted, spat the three words out. Ben nodded. Exactly, so I think the hacker who pulled the trigger was Fox mask man. Jareds lips tightened and his long fingers tapped softly on the table, making it hard to know what was on his mind. Hes thinking, who is this Fox mask man, why is he hiding in the shadows, and what does that have to do with Amber? Jared was frowning, and he had a weird feeling. But the most ufortable thing was that this time, Fox mask man was so quick to act, he took care of those people before he got the chance to. Mr. Farrell, Ben said, calling Jared. Jareds eyes flickered slightly, and he gathered his thoughts and said, What? Your phone is ringing, its Ms. Reed. Ben pointed to his cell phone. Jared looked down, and sure enough, it was Amber, except hed just been going through the files and had his cell phone muted, so he didnt hear it. Jareds brows drooped, picked up his cell phone, and answered, Hello, Amber. Ben couldnt help but roll his eyes at Jareds gentle tone. Having someone to love was no big deal, ok?! Except it was a big deal, hes been in this world for 30 years and had yet found someone he likes Ben sighed with a wry smile. On the other end of the line, Amber looked at herputer screen and said, Mr. Farrell, were you behind this? When Jared heard this, he knew what she was talking about, and he shook his head a little. It wasnt me.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Looks like the Fox Mask Man didnt tell her. With all the things that Fox mask man does for Amber, he clearly has feelings for her, he could have told Amber, in exchange for her gratitude, to impress her, but Fox Mask Man didnt. Why? Chapter 304 Jeremy Was the Fox Mask Man Amber had no idea what Jared was thinking about. She gaped. What? You didnt do it? Jared answered with a hmm. Amber gripped her phone tightly. If it wasnt Jared, it must be done by Jeremy. How could Jeremy be sopetent? He had found out the detailed backgrounds of the marketing IDs and reporters within such a short time. Thinking of that, Amber suddenly recalled what Jared once had told her before. He said Jeremy wasnt simple and asked her to be careful. At that time, she just snorted in disdain. Now, she realized that she had been wrong. Jeremy wasnt so simple as she had thought. Whats wrong, Amber? Jared was worried after hearing nothing from Amber for a moment. Amber returned to her senses, pinching her nose bridge. Im fine. I must go now, Mr. Farrell. Bye. Then she put down the phone from her ear and hung up directly. Jared frowned. He wanted to talk to her more, but she hung up so quickly, much to his surprise. Jared looked a bit annoyed. Raising his head unhappily, he looked at Ben. Anything else? Nothing else. Mr. Farrell, please excuse me. Ben pushed up his sses. Jared waved his hand to agree. Ben turned around, rolling his eyes. Jared had been annoyed by Amber but vented his anger on him. Ben was so fed up with him. If not for the sake of thepany shares, he would have quit his job long ago. At Goldstone. Seeing that Amber tossed her cell phone to the table, Coles eyes twinkled. He asked hurriedly, How did it go? Wasnt it him? Amber shook her head. No. It was Jeremy. Upon hearing it, Cole stood up in surprise. You How did you know it was Jeremy? Did Jared know Jeremy was a hacker? Amber didnt know why Cole was so excited. She threw him a weird look, Of course, Jeremy told me himself. He said he would teach them a lesson. So did Jared. Since Jared didnt do it, it must be Jeremy. It turned out to be like this. Cole breathed a sigh of relief and sat down. It turned out Jeremy had told her himself. Cole wondered if Jeremy was no longer hiding his secret from Amber. Amber didnt notice Coles weirdness. She took a sip of water and said, Jeremy truly shocked me. How could he have done such a thing in silence? Who has taught him? He could dig out the dirty little secrets of anyone. Only a highly-proficient hacker was able to do this. Moreover, Jeremy had checked so many people at once. Amber could tell he was an expert. Uh How do I know? Cole also picked up the water ss, pretending to drink the water. Amber rubbed between her eyebrows. I suddenly found I hadnt known Jeremy much. What I know about him is still based on what I knew when he was fifteen. I didnt realize he had already grown up and be unpredictable until now. Thats not a big deal. Everyone has his secret. You only need to know he wont hurt you. Dont overthink, Cole said casually, shrugging. Upon hearing his words, Amber felt that it made sense indeed. She put down the water ss and answered, You are right. As long as Jeremy doesntmit crimes, I dont care if he has secrets. Moreover, Jeremy had done it to avenge her. Suddenly, her phone rang. Amber tilted to check the phone. It was a call from the police station. In a hurry, she picked it up and swiped to answer, Hello? Ms. Reed, a lot ofizens personal information has been exposed online. Do you know this matter? the policeman asked. Amber nodded and answered, Yes, I do. Thats good. You should also know the hacker has done it for you, right? the policeman asked again. Amber said, Yes. All right. I hope you can tell me the hackers information, Ms. Reed. The policeman finally told her about the purpose of this call. Amber looked over at Cole. Thetter instantly understood what she meant. He shook his head, hinting at her not to tell. Amber didnt want to tell them either. She took a deep breath to keep calm and make herself sound natural. Im sorry, Sir, but I have no idea who the hacker is. No idea? The policeman frowned. Amber answered, Right. I dont know who he is. He has helped me twice, but I dont know his real identity. The only thing I know is he likes wearing a fox mask. She had been bullied online before. At that time, a hacker helped her. Although she hadnt met that hacker before, he left a fox symbol. Later, Makenna was kidnapped. The man who had done it was also the hacker wearing a fox mask. Right then, Trenton suspected that Amber had asked the hacker to do so, so he even came to make trouble to her. At this moment, Amber was sure the fox mask man was Jeremy. Jeremy used to have a video call with Trenton. Since he dared to wear the mask in the video call, it meant he was pretty confident that others couldnt find out who he was even through the fox mask as the clue. Hence, Amber didnt think it would be a problem to tell the police about the fox mask. After all, she must tell the police something. Otherwise, she would be suspicious. A fox mask? The policeman instantly wrote down this clue. Then he asked, Anything else, Ms. Reed? Nothing else. I truly dont know this hacker. You can look into mywork and know Im not lying, Amber answered. If Jeremy hadnt told her himself, she would never know Jeremy was the fox mask man. This also showed how carefully Jeremy had hidden. Only a few people should know he was a skilled hacker. Amber didnt think the police would be able to find it out. All right. I got it. We will do the investigation. Ms. Reed, if you think about other clues, please inform us, said the policeman. Amber hummed. Sure. I will. The phone conversation ended. Amber put down the phone and exhaled. Then she looked at Cole. How was my response? Could they tell I was lying? Not at all. Cole thumbed up. Amber smiled. Thats good then. For Jeremy, she had tried her best to lie. Fortunately, the result wasnt bad. But I must tell him the police is after him, Amber mumbled. Then she was about to call Jeremy. After all, the government wouldnt let such a skilled hacker be atrge. They would forcibly let him work for the government. Jeremys favorite job was being a model. He must be unwilling to work for the government. Stop it. You cant call him. Cole immediately pressed her phone and said solemnly, Since you didnt have a w when lying, the police wasnt stupid either. They wouldnt believe you so easily. Probably, theyll contact the telmunicationpany to monitor your calls. Oh Amber inhaled upon hearing his reminder. Only then did she realize that she almost harmed Jeremy. Thank you so much for reminding me. Amber looked at Cole gratefully.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Thetter waved his hand with a smile. Its no big deal. Ill call Jeremy and tell him through another way. Okay. Thank you, Cole. Amber nodded in agreement. After staying longer, Cole left. Soon, the evening came. In Primary Medical Center, the red light above the operation room that had been on almost twenty years finally went out. Elias went back to his office, feeling exhausted. A nurse brought him dinner. Dr. Lansdale, please have dinner. Put it over there. Thanks, Elias answered indifferently while closing his eyes. The nurse put down the lunch box. When she was leaving and reached the door, she recalled something. She turned around and said, By the way, Dr. Lansdale, I came to your office to get some documents in the morning and heard your cell phone ringing for a long time. The caller was named Angel. Chapter 305 The Evidence Was Disclosed Elias suddenly opened his eyes. Dark light shed through his eyes. He pulled the drawer open to get his phone. After unlocking the screen, he indeed saw several missed calls, some from Makenna, some from Jeremy, and some from Amber. He directly ignored Makennas missed calls and called Amber back. Amber hadnt gone to bed yet. She was about to call Elias. She decided to call him at eleven oclock as he might have finished his operation by then. However, Elias called her back at half-past ten. Amber saw Eliass caller ID and was delighted. In a hurry, she swiped to answer, Have you finished the operation? Yes, its finished just now, Elias answered hoarsely, sounding exhausted. Whats the matter? Amber could tell he was tired, feeling sorry for disturbing him sote at night. However, to get rid of the nders on her, she had to. Something happened. Could you wait for a moment, please? Ill call you on another phone. She hung up and used a new SIM card She had bought her to call him back. As Cole said, her phone might be monitored by the police as they wanted to look for Jeremy, so Amber had to be cautious. Elias raised his eyebrows in confusion. Why did you change the number? I have some reasons that cant be told. Its not important, though. What I going to tell you Amber took a deep breath and told him what had happened during the daytime. Elias pinched his phone tightly upon hearing her words, looking extremely gloomy. How dare Makenna do that! It seemed she did have a death wish. I see. Ill disclose the evidence onler to prove your innocence. Youll be fine. Trust me! Elias said solemnly. A light reflected from his sses. Amber nodded. Okay. I trust you. Currently, only Elias had the evidence. Hence, she could only trust him. Can you not post it using your ount ID? Otherwise, the police will suspect you to be the culprit, Amber reminded him after thinking for a moment. Although she knew Elias wasnt a decent man, she didnt want him to be in jail still. After all, Elias did that to help her. Everyone had their own purpose. Amber didnt think she wasnt an absolutely good person, either. Hence, she didnt hope Elias would be put in jail. Elias curled up his thin lips into a smile upon hearing her reminder. He answered gently, I know. Ill post it via another ount. Sure enough, Amber was his angel, who was considerate for him. Elias was born a heartless man. He had nopassion for others. Hence, his parents thought he was a weirdo. Other adults and children disliked him as well. To bully him, the children pushed him into the pond. Many adults had seen that at that time, but none of them was willing to help him. Only Amber reached out to help him. Hence, since that moment, Elias swore to protect her all his life. Also, he would like those people who thought he was a weirdo to see he would care about someone, although he had nopassion and was born cold-hearted. However, he knew it clearly. The feelings that he had for Amber werent family affection, friendship, or love. It was something that he couldnt tell. One day, he would figure out what this feeling was. On the other end of the line, upon hearing his confirmation, Amber hummed and hung up the phone. Elias gazed at the phone for a while and called Jeremy. Jeremy soon swiped to answer, You appear finally. I was in operation earlier, Elias took off his sses, rubbed his nose bridge, and answered. I know. Otherwise, I would have gone to the hospital to find you. Now you are calling me, so you must know what has happened to Amber, right? Jeremy narrowed. Elias raised his chin. Yes. Hence, Im calling you now to let you upload the two video clips. I got it. Send them to me. Ill do it. Jeremy nodded. He had been waiting for it for a long time. Ill do it right now. Elias hung up the phone, turned on theptop in front, clicked a folder with a password, and sent two video clips to Jeremy. After that, he thought for a moment and also sent Amber a copy. Amber happened to be browsing online, waiting to see Eliass evidence. Suddenly, she received the email from him and clicked to open it curiously. Seeing the two video clips attached, she frowned in confusion. Then she tabbed to y the first one. In the video, Makenna wore a red dress and appeared in a dark and narrowne. She stopped in thene, looking around as if she was looking for something. Probably, she failed to find it, so she pulled out her phone to make a call. Then she spoke angrily, Hello, didnt you say there would be someone meeting me in thene? Where are your men? What the person spoke on the other end of the line couldnt be heard. However, ording to Makennas expression, Amber could tell Makenna was quite happy with the response. Makenna put down her phone, held her arms, and smiledcently. Amber Reed, just wait and see. After today, the whole world will know you have had sex with six men at a time. Then youll feel so ashamed in the rest of your life. Thats how youll end up for being against me. As soon as she finished her harsh words, a man appeared in the video. The mans face had been blurred, but he was tall and sturdy. He walked to Makenna with his hands behind him, taking a sack.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. When he stopped in front of her, Makenna only uttered a word. That man suddenly knocked her out and put her into the sack. The first video ended. Amber narrowed her eyes, understanding that was how Makenna had been taken away. Makenna clearly said that the woman bullied by six men was supposed to be Amber instead of Makenna herself. That was a fact. Amber curled up her lips into an ironical smile and tabbed to y the second video. The scene of the video was different. It happened in a shabby small room. Makenna was surrounded by six men. In the video, Makenna looked frightened. Her face was covered with tears and nasal mucus. She screamed and asked the men to let go of her. She kept telling them that they had made a mistake. She wasnt Amber Reed. She was their employer. She had hired them to assault Amber instead. However, those men ignored her and tore off her clothes. The video stopped here. This video clip was shorter than the first one, but there was much information. Makenna had exposed that she was the maniptor behind this matter. Amber realized that Elias was ready to upload these two video clips online to prove her innocence. As soon as they were uploaded, the nder on her would vanish instantly. Then the me would go back to Makenna. Those videos could definitely convict her. Plus, Makenna alsomitted the crime of framing. Amber tossed her hair, feeling joyful. Then she picked up her phone and texted Elias: Thank you, Ive seen them. Elias replied to her quickly: You can post the rification on your social media page now. Many people, the public, the reporters, and some media are waiting for the evidence. Amber typed with a smile: I know. After all, during the daytime, she had said she would show them the evidence to prove her innocence at night. Hence, it was normal for them to wait for her. Chapter 306 The Woman That Can’t Be Offended Amber put down the phone, opened her social media page on herptop, and typed: Thank you for waiting. Earlier, a hacker contacted me and told me he would send me the evidence he had found. Itll be uploaded online soon. Please stay tuned. After checking the typo and confirming everything was fine, Amber clicked to upload this status. She had to n to upload the video clips initially. However, she changed her mind. Since Elias would upload it, she wouldnt need to do it again. However, she exined why she was so sure there would be the evidence at night a hacker had contacted her earlier. Hence, no matter the police or others would mistake Eliass ount ID as Jeremys. They wouldnt find Elias then. Even though they had found Eliass IP address, the police would think Eliassputer had been hacked. In that case, Elias would be safe. Once Amber posted her status, those who were waiting saw it immediately. All theizens started discussing. The evidence ising~~ I thought she was just saying it. It seems to be true. Crap! Of course its true. She has a hacker helping her. I envy her a lot. I also want a hacker to help me in secret so that I wont be bullied. Does that hacker have a crush on Amber Reed? When he took action in the daytime, a great many trolls were found. He also helped the government find out the corrupted ones. Now, theres a saying on the inte that Amber Reed is the woman that cant be offended. Otherwise, the hacker will expose you. Reading thements, Amber was rather amused. The woman that cant be offended? She was so amused by the words. It sounded more hrious than the guess that Jeremy had a crush on her.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. However, it wasnt a bad thing. In the future, if theizens wanted to nder her, they would think twice. The Farrells Mansion. Jared was sitting in the study, reading Ambers status. He frowned a bit and called her on the phone. Amber saw his caller ID and recalled how he had helped her earlier, so she didnt hang up. She swiped to answer, Hello, Mr. Farrell. Is it reliable? Jared asked. Amber blinked. What do you mean? The evidence that the fox mask man will uploadter, Jared exined. Amber nodded and said, Yep. Ive seen the two video clips. Makenna Gardner admitted her crime on them. Upon hearing it, Jared was relieved. Thats good, then. Ambers phone vibrated. She took a look and said, Im sorry, Mr. Farrell. Ive gotta go. Someone is calling me now. Bye. Then she hung up the call without hesitation. Jared pressed his lips tightly, looking annoyed. He wondered who on earth was calling her at this time. Cole was calling Amber. He also wanted to ask Amber why the hacker would upload the evidence. Amber briefly spoke to him and finished the conversation. However, shortly after, Hayden called her to ask her about this matter as well. Amber felt so warm when her friends called her to care about her one after another. Suddenly, she had a feeling that as long as they would support her constantly, she could carry on no matter what difficulty she would face in the future. Makenna was the only one who couldnt hang on. She also paid attention to Ambers social media page. Reading hertest post, Makenna was in a panic. Her teeth bit her lower lips so tightly that her lips bled. Since Amber dared say this to the public, it meant she had the evidence for real. Although the evidence hadnt been uploaded yet, Makenna knew she would be so doomed once it had been posted online. Trenton and his wife knew this as well, so they were fighting outside the ward. Mrs. Gardner wept and asked Trenton to help Makenna. However, Trenton couldnt figure it out anyway. Hence, they fought with each other. Maka pushed the ward door and entered. Seeing her, Makenna looked angry. Why are you here? Get out! Maka closed the door. Mom asked me toe in. She knew you must feel upset now, so she wanted me to apany you here. I dont need it. Get out! Makenna pointed at the door. Maka seemed not to hear her. She kept walking forward and stopped in front of Makennas bed. I also didnt want to apany you, but I had to obey Mom. I suddenly feel Ive made the right decision toe in here, though. After all, seeing your panicked face, I felt so delighted. You You Makenna gaped at Maka, who seemed to be a different woman. Pointing at Maka, she uttered words in difficulty, This your true color, isnt it? Youve faked being cowardly and timid. From the beginning, Makenna had known Maka faked being weak and pitiful to get love and care from their parents. However, she guessed that Makas real character would be almost the same. Only then did Makenna realize how wrong she was about Maka. An evil smile appeared on Makas yellowish face. You are right. I have faked it. This is the real me right now. Half a month earlier, Haydens men went to the vige and looked for a substitute for Maka Gardner. She was collecting the ragweed in the field. She happened to hear Haydens men discuss and knew that she would have a chance. She was born in a family that valued male and despised female. Her basic food and amodation couldnt be guaranteed in the family. Besides, she had to work extremely hard every day, and her family members beat her endlessly. She had dreamed of leaving that horrible home. However, she wasnt well-educated. Her disgusting parents hid away her identity certificates. Hence, she couldnt go anywhere. Therefore, she had an idea and faked being a pitiful, cowardly, and timid woman, making herself look easy to be controlled. Hence, for the sake of her eyes, she had a higher possibility to be chosen. In the end, she was selected as wished. After she arrived at the Gardners, she realized how wise her decision had been. She had loving parents and countless glory and wealth. She could even learn more skills. She had obtained things that she had never dreamed of before. However, there was an imperfect existence behind all these perfect things this younger sister. Makenna wished to kick her out, and Maka also wanted to kick Makenna out. As Maka was lost in thought, Makenna pushed her fiercely. Youve admitted it! You said you faked it. Ill tell Mom and Dad and let them know your true colors. Tell Mom and Dad? Maka staggered and took a step back. After keeping her bnce, she retorted in disdain, Go ahead. Do you think Mom and Dad will trust you or me? Although Ive been back for such a short time, I know you more or less. You are just a liar who keeps telling lies. Mom and Dad wont believe what you say. Theyll only think you nder me and love me more. You b Makenna widened her eyes and couldnt utter any word. She had to admit it her parents cared about Maka wholeheartedly now. They treated Maka as their own life. How could they believe if she told them Maka was faking being pitiful? Makenna gazed at Maka with a twisted face. Even if Mom and Dad dont trust me now, one day, Ill show them what kind of woman you are. Im afraid you wont have such a chance, Maka shrugged andughed ironically. Chapter 307 Makenna Was Arrested What do you mean? Makennas heart skipped a beat. She felt highly uneasy now. Maka pulled out the brand-new phone that Mrs. Gardner had bought her and shook it. Before I entered the ward, I had seen the hacker who helped Ms. Reed upload the evidence that you had ndered Ms. Reed. It was two video clips. How interesting! You admitted it personally to hire the six men to rape Ms. Reed. What? Makennas expression changed dramatically. Her hands and feet went cold. Give me the phone! She grabbed Makas phone. Maka didnt stop her, looking at her with a faint smile. Makenna gripped the phone tightly and watched the videos mentioned by Maka. Watching them, Makenna felt a boom in her mind as if there was thunder in her mind. She gaped, and her mind went blind. How How could it be possible? Makennas hands loosened. The phone dropped on her quilt. However, she seemed not to feel it at all. She looked at the floor with an agape face. She had only one idea in her mind. She was exposed, and she was so doomed. Looking at her, Maka had a gloating smile. Look. Like I said, you have no chance at all. The whole world has known it. It wasnt Ms. Reed who wanted to set you up and found the six men to bully you. Instead, it was you who wanted to set Ms. Reed up and hired the six men. Besides, you ndered her earlier today. The two crimes could let you stay in jail for several years. When talking about that, she seemed to recall something. She cleared her ear with her little finger and continued, By the way, a lot ofizens mentioned the police station online, asking them toe over to arrest you. The police station replied that they were on the way. Youll be arrested officially soon. I guess they are arriving soon. As soon as Maka finished speaking, the ward door was opened. Trenton and his wife entered first. Trenton looked distraught. Mrs. Gardener wept, looking so upset. Several policemen in uniform with a pair of handcuffs followed them, striding to the bed. Maka didnt look as arrogant as earlier. Pointing at the policemen and then at Makenna, she faked being confused and asked, Mom, Dad, this is Come here, Maka. Mrs. Gardner waved at her. Maka answered. She looked at Makenna and walked to her mother. Only several policemen were standing next to the bed. The leader was the policeman who hade to file the case during the daytime. He reached the handcuffs and looked at Makenna expressionlessly. Ms. Gardner, you muste with us. Makenna finally returned to her senses. Looking at those policemen and the silver handcuffs, she panicked entirely. She shook her head hard. No! I wont go. I wont! Its not up to you, said the policeman, putting the handcuffs on her wrists. The icy handcuffs reached Makennas skin. She shivered when feeling the chill. The massive panic in her heart almost suffocated her. While struggling, she looked over at Trenton and his wife. She yelled while crying, Dad! Mom! Help me! Trenton directly looked away, ignoring her. Help her? The evidence was solid. How could he help her? If he did, he would face interference with public function and be taken away by the police as well. Right then, The Trident Group had already made him stressed enough. If he had been taken away, it would be worse. He also needed to think about how to stabilize hispanys stock market after the public knew that the policeman had arrested Makenna. When Makenna saw Trentons reaction, her heart sank. Then she looked over at Mrs. Gardner. Mrs. Gardner dared not look into Makennas eyes. While weeping, she looked away. Even Trenton had no way to save Makenna. She was just a housewife. What could she do? Seeing neither the Gardner couple was willing to help her, Makenna felt disappointed. Meanwhile, hatred surged in her heart. The Gardner couple said they loved her and told her she was their only daughter. They had promised to love and protect her for a whole life. However, Maka returned home, and they had forgotten their promises to her. Moreover, they wanted to give her up. Makenna was so reluctant. Seeing Makennas hatred, Maka curled up her lips into a smile in Mrs. Gardners arms. Go ahead to hate them, Makenna Gardner! her inner voice said. The more Makenna hated their parents, the less she would love them. After their parents had stopped loving Makenna, the Gardner couple would belong to her only. Makenna was taken away by the policeman. Since she hadnt recovered, she was pushed to leave on the wheelchair. Outside the hospital, reporters had already arrived. When they recorded the scene that Makenna was taken away by the police, there was an uproar online. All theizens cheered. After all, before the two video clips had been uploaded, they had taken Makennas side. They pitied Makenna and hated Amber. However, after the two video clips had been uploaded, they understood that Amber hadnt set Makenna up. It was Makenna who wanted to set up Amber. However, she failed and was mistaken as Amber by those six men. Anyway, she had a dose of her own drug. In the end, she still hadnt given up and wanted to nder Amber. All theizens who had watched her live broadcast hated and disgusted Makenna as much as how much they have pitied them. Of course, they didnt hate Makenna for framing and ndering Amber. Instead, they hated Makenna for using theirpassion to nder Amber. For a moment, all theizens scolded Makenna. No hacker could help her, so thoseizens werent afraid to be exposed. Hence, they cursed Makenna as mercilessly as possible, more fiercely than scolding Amber earlier. The Trident Group suffered severe stock market turmoil. Trenton had to rush to thepany overnight to hold a general meeting of the shareholders. At Kelsington Bay. Reading the apologies on her social media page, Amber checked Makennas social media page. She curled up her lips into a smile. Later, she dialed Eliass phone. Makenna Gardner has been taken away by the police. I believe shell turn you inter. You I know what you want to tell me. No worries. Ill be fine, Elias said, pushing up his sses. Upon hearing it, Amber nodded. If thats the case, Ill go straight to the point. Thank you for shooting the video clips. Otherwise, its quite difficult to prove my innocence. Its nothing, Elias chuckled and answered. Later, they exchanged a few words and ended the conversation. However, as soon as Amber put down the cell phone, it rang again. She looked up to check the caller ID, only to find Jeremys ID. She hung it up and dialed the number back with her new phone card. Amber? Jeremy wasnt sure and called. Amber nodded. Its me. Amber, why did you Just in case. Cole should have told you, right? Amber said. Jeremy was silent for a few seconds. Then he spoke, Yes. You are awesome! Youve be sopetent without telling me. If you hadnt told me earlier, I wouldnt know the fox mask man is you, Amber said, rubbing between her eyebrows. Jeremy smiled gently. Im sorry, Amber. I didnt mean to scare you, so I hid from you. Are you angry with me? How could it be possible? Youve helped me. How can I be angry? Jere, can you tell me honestly? Will the police find you? Amber asked seriously while frowning. Jeremy looked solemn. No, they wont. My technique is ranked in the top three worldwide. The police cant catch me at all.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Upon hearing it, Amber breathed a sigh of relief. Thats good, then. Im relieved. By the way, why are you calling me? Chapter 308 Flowers from Jared Jeremy smiled. Nothing much. Im calling you to say congrattes, Amber. Finally, you are proven innocent. Thanks, Amber also smiled. Indeed, she had been proved innocent, so she felt rxed. Thanks to Elias, Amber added, If he hadnt kept the two video clips, this matter wouldnt be resolved so easily. Upon hearing it, Jeremy looked down to cover the anger in his eyes. Thanks to Elias? Jeremy was the one who had uploaded the video clips. Suddenly, Ambers doorbell rang. Amber stood up. All right, Jere. Ive gotta go. Someones ringing the doorbell. Who is it? Jeremy asked. Amber walked to the door. I dont know. Let me check. All right. Before opening the door, you must check whos outside first. Be careful, Jeremy reminded her in a soft tone. Amber nodded. No worries. I know. After hanging up the phone, she put it away and turned on the monitoring screen on the porch to check who was outside. It was a man in a deliverymans uniform. She opened the door. Excuse me, are you Ms. Amber Reed? the deliveryman looked at her and asked. Amber hummed. Yes, I am. This is your bouquet. Please sign here. As he spoke, he squatted down and held up a bunch of red roses. Those roses were freshly cut with dewdrops, quite beautiful. Amber didnt take them over. Instead, she looked at the deliveryman in confusion. Im sorry, but have you made a mistake? I didnt order roses. This is a gift from someone else, the deliveryman answered with a smile. Amber was more confused. Who is the sender? Im sorry, but I dont know. Im only in charge of the delivery, the deliveryman answered, shaking his head. However, the next second, he recalled something and said, Theres a card in the bouquet. You may find the answer from it. Upon hearing it, Amber took a nce at the roses. Sure enough, the was a card. She picked up the roses and said, Thank you so much. Have a nice day. You are wee. You, too. The deliveryman nodded at her and turned away. Amber closed the door. While walking to her living room, she picked up the card and opened it. Congrattions, Amber. It was handwritten. Its him! Amber muttered, frowning. Although the sender didnt sign, she was familiar with the writing. It was from Jared. Hence, this bouquet was from Jared. She had guessed it was Hayden. After all, Hayden would send her flowers and gifts whenever seeing her. However, this time, she guessed it wrong.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Looking at the roses in her arms, Amber had aplicated feeling. She was shocked that Jared had sent her flowers. The most important was she had no idea how to deal with them. Should she toss them away or return them to him? While she was wondering, her phone vibrated. Amber returned to her senses and looked down. It was a message sent from Jared. Jared: You got the flowes? Ambers eyes twinkled. She put the roses on the tea table and replied to him: Yes. In the Farrells Mansion, which was over twelve miles away from Kelsington Bay, Jared was wearing a bathrobe while sitting on the bed edge. The cor of his bathrobe was open, exposing his muscled chest. His hair was also wet. Water kept dripping from the hair tip. The dropped water beads streamed down along his perfect chin to his Adams apple, corbones, and then to his chest. He looked seductive. Right then, he was holding a towel to dry his hair. Suddenly, his phone next to him lit up. So did his eyes. He immediately put the towel on his shoulder. Without drying his hair, he grabbed the phone and unlocked the screen. Seeing Amber reply to him, he was delighted. However, when reading Ambers reply, which was only one word, he felt down instantly. He couldnt imagine how she felt when receiving the roses through this single word. Pinching between his eyebrows, Jared heaved a sigh and directly entered: Do you like it? Amber raised her eyebrows. She wondered if he asked her if she liked the bouquet or if she liked him to send her the bouquet. She couldnt figure it out, and she wasnt in the mood to do so. Hence, she replied: Its not bad. But Mr. Farrell, please dont do this again. Itll cause misunderstanding. Jared frowned. Misunderstanding? Ha had thought her attitude to him would be much better after today. Even if she still couldnt ept him, she wouldnt be against him. However, only then did he realize that he had been too optimistic. Jared sighed. He replied: No one will misunderstand. None of them knows Ive sent you roses. Amber: Really? Thats good. Ill return them to you tomorrow. Reading her reply, Jared frowned deeply. A me of anger surged in his heart. How could she even return the roses to him? She indeed wanted to distinguish clearly from him, didnt she? Jared quickly typed: No need. If you dont want to keep it, you can toss it away. Then he tossed his hone to the bed, dragged the towel from his shoulder, and put it on his head. His face had been hidden behind the towel. His expression was unseen. Amber could tell from his words that Jared might be unhappy. She also knew why he was unhappy because she mentioned returning the roses to him. She heaved a sigh and raised her head to look at the roses on the tea table. Finally, she decided not to return them or toss them away. She left the roses there without doing anything. The following day, Amber arrived at Goldstone, and a group of reporters surrounded her. Ms. Reed, will you sue Makenna Gardner? Ms. Reed, could you please tell us more about that hacker? Whats your rtionship with that hacker? All the reporters came over for Ambers attitude to Makenna and Jeremys information. Amber felt bothered. Frowning, she said, Be quiet. One question at a time, please. Upon hearing it, the reporters quieted down. Amber loosened her frown and answered in a cold tone, You asked me if I would sue Makenna Gardner. My answer is yes. She nned to let the six hired men bully me first. After she failed, she suppressed me by using public opinions. She has caused a severe loss to my reputation and mypany. Hence, I must sue her and let her pay the price. She mustpensate my loss. The reporters eyes lit up and immediately wrote down her words. Amber showed two fingers and continued, The second question. About that hacker, Im sorry, but I dont know who he is. I dont know why hes willing to help me. I guess he has done it out of justice. Hence, I cant tell you anything about him. All right. Thats my answer. You should instead watch Makenna Gardner. Shes the uing protagonist. The reporters were reminded. They exchanged nces with each other and rushed to the police station. Meanwhile, Makenna was locked up in the interrogation room. Several policemen were sitting opposite her to question her. While asking her why she had hired six men to bully Amber, Makenna suddenly became excited. It wasnt me! I didnt hire those six men. It was Elias Lansdale! It was him! Chapter 309 Makenna Broke Down The policemen were shocked, realizing that there were still clues that they hadnt found in this case. Who is Elias Lansdale? the policeman asked. Makenna was retrained on her chair, so she couldnt move her hands or feet. Besides, so many policemen were watching her. She was overwhelmed by fear. She knew she couldnt deny her crime at all. After all, the two video clips were still online. If she kept denying it, she would have heavier punishments. Hence, when she was taken to the police car, she had decided to tell the police everything honestly. Meanwhile, she had also prepared to turn in Elias. Elias was in the same boat as her. He had arranged for the men, the venue, and the equipment. She had only ordered him to do it. Makenna was reluctant to bear the consequences alone. Elias must go to jail as she would. Besides, she was Eliass angel. If she turned him in, he wouldnt be angry with her. With that thought, Makenna answered with reddish eyes, Hes the surgeon of Primary Medical Center. He has found the six men. You guys, go to the hospital and take Elias Lansdale over, the policeman who interrogated Makenna said to another two policemen. Thetter nodded and left the interrogation room. Seeing that they went out to arrest Elias, Makenna felt much bnced. Soon, Elias was taken to the police station. He didnt enter the same interrogation room as Makenna. Instead, he was questioned separately. The policeman interrogating him was one of the two who had taken him over. Mr. Lansdale, ording to Makenna Gardner, you set up Amber Reed together with her. You also hired the six men. Is it true? Elias was still wearing the white gown when he was taken over. Like Makenna, his hands and feet were tied to the chair. However, he didnt pale in fear like Makenna. He leaned against the back of the chair and didnt care about his current situation at all. He answered as calmly as usual, Its not true. I didnt set up Amber Reed or find the six men. I have no grudges with Amber Reed. Why would I have done it? The policeman was silent. It was true. When they were arresting Elias, their coworker in the police station checked Eliasswork and found he had no grudges with Amber at all. They couldnt find any reason why he would set up Amber. However, they didnt think Makenna had lied. After all, she wouldnt lie to the police for reducing a penalty. Hence, the policemen believed that Elias was lying. Thinking of that, the policeman spun his pen and asked, As far as we know, you are close to Makenna Gardner. She hates Amber Reed, so she has set up thetter. You are Makenna Gardners close friend. Its also possible youve set up Amber Reed together with her. A light reflected from his sses and disappeared the next second. You are right. As Makennas close friend, I do have the possibility to help her. Do you have any evidence? If not, you are ndering me. I can file aint against you, Sir. The policeman frowned and kept silent again. Indeed, they had no evidence. For a moment, he didnt know how to deal with Elias. He scratched his hair and waved to another policeman. Go ask Captain Hank next door to see if he can get any evidence from Makenna to prove Elias Lansdale is her aplice. OK. The policeman nced at Elias and went next door. In less than two minutes, he returned and shook his head, meaning there was no evidence. The policeman questioning Elias didnt know what to do next. When arresting Makennast night, they went through the case but didnt find any clue relevant to Elias. They didnt know Elias had been involved in this case until just now when Makenna turned him in just now. Hence, if Makenna had told them herself, they wouldnt be able to know Elias was suspicious. However, even they had known there was an aplice in this case, they couldnt do anything because they couldnt find any evidence to prove his crime. Even nor could Makenna, who was the mastermind. What should we do now? Shall we continue the interrogation? asked the policeman who went next door for evidence. The policeman interrogating Elias stood up, feeling annoyed. What do you think? Of course not. Lets go to next door first. Then they went out, leaving Elias in the room. Looking at their backs, Elias had a faint smile. When Hank saw them enter, he narrowed his eyes. How did it go? The two policemen shook their heads. Hank wasnt surprised. He looked over at Makenna. Ms. Gardner, weve just interrogated Elias Lansdale. He didnt admit that he cooperated with you to set up Amber Reed. What? Makenna widened her eyes in disbelief. Didnt he admit it?Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Hank nodded. Makennas voice became harsh. Impossible! How could it be? She was his angel. He had said he would do everything that she wished to do. She had turned him in, so he should know she wanted him toe to jail together with her. Why didnt he admit it? She wondered if Elias had betrayed her because he didnt want to go to jail. Thinking of that, Makennas mind was full of hatred. Her face turned ferocious. Liars! All liars! her inner voice bellowed. He had promised to protect her all his life. However, he left her alone and let her bear the consequences herself. She trusted him so much! He lied to you! Elias lied! Dont believe him! Makenna roared excitedly. The policemen looked at her coldly. Hank said, Of course, we wont believe him so easily, but we dont have the evidence to show hes your aplice. You also dont have it, either, do you? Makenna was wordless, feeling extremely regretful. She regretted why she had trusted Elias so much and why she hadnt recorded her calls to him when asking him to help her. Otherwise, she would have the evidence to show Elias was her aplice. Makennas lips trembled. What will happen to Elias Lansdale without the evidence? she asked. Well set him free, answered Hank. Makennas eye pupils shrank. What? Set him free? Yes. Without the evidence, we have to set him free. Even if he is really your aplice, we wont be able to punish him, Hank said while looking at her. They couldnt do anything. Only evidence talked. Without the evidence, they had to set the criminal free. Makenna trembled fiercely. She couldnt ept this fact at all. Hank thought for a while and added, Of course, if we can find the six men who bullied you, and they can show the evidence that Elias Lansdale has hired them, we can convict Elias Lansdale. Makennas eyes lit up. Gazing at him, she roared, Hurry up and find them! Weve been looking for them, but theres no clue at all. The possibility to find them is small, Hank said, pressing his hat brim. Makenna was outraged. Then why did you mention it? I just wanted to give you a ray of hope, Hank said indifferently. Makenna almost fainted in anger. Hank stood up. Give her the confession statement to sign. Ill check up on Elias Lansdale next door. Yes, Hank. Hank left and walked to the next door. He met Elias and interrogated Elias. Finally, the result turned out to be the same as what the two policemen had earlier. He set Elias free. After walking out of the police station, Elias pulled out his cell phone and messaged Amber: You are right. Makenna Gardner has turned me in. Chapter 310 Mrs. Gardner Begged Amber for Mercy Amber was reading a data table. Upon hearing her phone vibrate, she picked it up and saw the message. Instantly, she sent him a voice message. What do you n to do now? Elias hailed a tab and sat in. He entered: Im fine. I didnt admit it. However, the police should know I was the aplice, but they couldnt show any evidence. Nor could Makenna Gardner. They have no right to arrest me unless they can find the six men. Amber breathed a sigh of relief. Then she asked, Where are the six men now? Will they be caught? Elias typed: No, they wont. Ive changed their names and sent them abroad. Theyll never return all their lives. Hence, the police could never find them. Since the six men couldnt turn him in, Makenna had to bear the responsibility for her crime line. Amber nodded and said, Thats better. After exchanging a few words, they finished chatting. Meanwhile, She knocked on the door and entered. Excuse me, Ms. Reed. Mrs. Gardner and Ms. Maka Gardner from The Trident Group came here. They wanted to see you. Maka had been a hot topic in Olkmore City. A few days ago, she suddenly appeared. Later, the Gardner family announced her identity to the public. Only then did the public know Makenna wasnt the only daughter of the Gardner couple. They had an older daughter that had been kidnapped when she was little. However, the topic of conversations had recently be the younger daughter of the Gardner family. Mrs. Gardner? Amber narrowed her eyes. Why are they here? She shook her head. I dont know, Ms. Reed. I guess it must have something to do with Makenna Gardner. Really? No need to receive them. Amber waved her hand. She looked at her. Ms. Reed, dont you want to meet them? No, I dont, Amber confirmed. She pushed up her sses. I see. Ill ask the guards to send them away. After that, she turned around to walk to the door. However, as soon as she reached the door before opening it, the door was pushed open from the outside. Mrs. Gardener came in with Maka, followed by a receptionist. The receptionist saw She and smiled bitterly. Im sorry, Ms. Dawson. I didnt mean to let theme upstairs. They insisted and threatened to die here if I asked the security to send them away. So She looked at Mrs. Gardner and her daughter, feeling an intense migraine. Rubbing her temples, she turned to look over at Amber. Ms. Reed, what Amber heard what the receptionist said. She nced at Mrs. Gardner coldly, pressed her lips, and said, Ill deal with them. Please go back to work. Tell Riley too. Yes, Ms. Reed, She answered. Riley, the receptionist, breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed Ms. Reed didnt me her for failing to stop the two women. She followed She out of the office, leaving Amber, Mrs. Gardner, and Maka there. Amber leaned against the back of the chair, raised her head, and calmly looked at Mrs. Gardner and Maka walking to her. Although she was young, she worked as a senior executive in thepany for several months. Hence, she emanated a superior aura. When she looked at Mrs. Gardner, thetter felt stressed. After all, Mrs. Gardner was only a housewife of a wealthy family, so shecked temperament. Recently, something terrible happened to the Trident Group and Makenna, so Mrs. Gardner looked weaker. Mrs. Gardner also felt how strong Ambers aura was, although thetter was pretty young. She was unhappy. However, thinking about her purpose ining here, she suppressed her anger. Wiping her reddish eyes, Mrs. Gardner took a deep breath to keep calm. Then she put on a wry smile and said, Ms. Reed Take a seat. Amber pointed at the chair opposite. Mrs. Gardner looked at her, pulled the chair, and sat down. Amber didnt look at her. Instead, she looked over at Maka next to Mrs. Gardner. She curled up her red lips and faked being curious while asking, Mrs. Gardner, this must be your older daughter. Yes, she is. Her name is Maka. Mrs. Gardner pulled Makas hand and patted it dearly. Her face was full of mothers love. Evidently, she loved Maka very much. The more Mrs. Gardner liked Maka, it would be more helpful for the n made by her and Hayden to carry out. Somehow, Amber felt a bit ufortable. When seeing how much Mrs. Gardner loved Maka, she felt a pain in her eyes. Amber wondered if she was nuts. She shook her head to suppress the unreasonable feeling and smiled faintly. Nice to meet you, Ms. Gardner.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Nice to meet you, too, Ms. Reed. Maka also faked not knowing Amber and answered her timidly. Then she hid behind Mrs. Gardner, looking quite shy. Amber knew her, so she didnt find anything wrong. She hummed and withdrew her gaze to look at Mrs. Gardner again. Mrs. Gardner, you came to my office today. What can I do for you? Mrs. Gardner smiled in embarrassment. Well, Ms. Reed, I came here today for Makenna. Bingo. Amber had seen thating. Looking at the mid-aged woman opposite, who had changed her attitudepletely, Amber said, Oh? For Ms. Makenna Gardner? Yes. Mrs. Gardner heaved a sigh. Her eyes reddened. Amber had figured out why Makenna could make her eyes look reddened whenever she faked being innocent. Like mother, like daughter. Ms. Reed. Mrs. Gardner clenched her hands tightly and gazed at Amber. Ms. Reed, I know Makenna shouldnt have set you up and ndered you. But But she was too reckless. Can you Mrs. Gardner, do you want me to let go of her? Amber interrupted her with a smile. Mrs. Gardner could see the ironic smile on her face, feeling quite unhappy. However, she had to suppress it for the sake of Makenna. She nodded hard and answered, Yes, Ms. Reed. I came here for this purpose today. As long as you can let go of Makenna, I Ill give you five million. She showed her index finger and asked, What do you think, Ms. Reed? Amber still kept smiling without answering. Maka, behind Mrs. Gardner, bit her lower lip unhappily. Five million! One hundred thousand dors would be a significant amount of money for her. Her mother was willing to give out a million to save Makenna. Hence, she could tell even Makenna was evil. Her mother wouldnt give up on her. Maka reminded herself to work harder to reduce her mothers love for Makenna. In that case, she could kick Makenna out of the family smoothly. Seeing that Amber was silent, Mrs. Gardner felt angry. She wondered if Amber thought it was too little. Hence, she gritted her teeth and added another finger. Another five million. Ten million dors. What do you think? Mrs. Gardner, you are so generous. Can you afford ten million dors? Supporting her chin, Amber said ironically, I heard Mr. Farrell terminated his cooperation with the Trident Group when canceling his engagement to the Gardner family. All the public has known it. Otherpanies also followed him and terminated their cooperation with yourpany. Yourpanys ranking in Olkmore City has dropped from the top ten to the twenties from thest. Your capital chain has been broken. Besides, Makenna Gardner was arrestedst night, which has given the Trident Group another heavy blow. What on earth is your point? Mrs. Gardner was feeling pretty uneasy inside. Chapter 311 Jared’s Guess Amber smiled and said, The point is, the Trident Group is now heavily in debt and should there be no fixed assets supporting it, thepany would have gone bankrupt. Even if they dont, they would have been on the verge of bankruptcy, just like what Goldstone has undergone three months ago. That means now the Trident Group had no working capital at all at the current time. Now Mr. Gardner must be seeking money everywhere to keep hispany in operation. Then could you tell me where could you get the 10 million dors to save Makenna? Mrs. Gardner was rendered wordless by this. No one would know better than her that how hard Trenton was these days on seeking money. But as he was such an arrogant man who had offended many people, those in this field was simply reluctant to lend money to him. Now he had only got 200 million dors, which was like a drop of water that couldnt even make a ssh in the stock market, and certainly wouldnt be enough to help the Trident Group go through all the difficulties. So, now every penny counted for her family. Should she let Trenton know she took so much money to save Makenna, Trenton would certainly get angry. Though he wouldnt choose to get divorced with her, she would lose him anyway. Just thinking of it had already made Mrs. Gardner feel so scared that her body couldnt help quivering. Amer smiled, Seemingly you are reluctant to pay anymore. Mrs. Gardner looked quite pale, Please tell me what I can do to let you forgive Makenna? Before she came here, she was informed by the police that Makenna had already signed the statement of confession, which meant Makenna could not be bailed and Mrs. Gardner could not meet her daughter until the trial. The police also told her that there was solid evidence that could prove Makenna did try to murder Amber and frame her up. Therefore, Makenna may be convicted at the first trial and not given the opportunity to get a second trial. Then Mrs. Gardner asked thewyer if there was any chance to save Makenna and the only answer she got was to ask Amber for forgiveness. Thats why she had to beg to Amber at whatever cost. But Amber chose to disappoint Mrs. Gardner directly by replying coldly to her, I will not let her go anyway. She has tried to kill me for several times but I could not prove it before. But now Ive got the evidence. So, I will definitely send her to jail. You Mrs. Gardner gaped and she pointed at Amber with her trebling fingers, Youre such an evil bitch! Maka Gardner blinked her eyes surprisedly. An evil bitch? She nced at Mrs. Gardner. Much as she liked her new mother, she had to admit that Mrs. Gardner had got the things totally wrong. Though she was not well-educated, she knew that it was Makenna who tried to murder and frame Amber. Makenna should be the evil bitch and Amber was just fighting back with the help of thew. But as Mrs. Gardner had always been kind to her, she would not tell her what she had in mind. Amber looked as if she had just heard a ridiculous joke and she sneered, No no no, madam. Im no winnerpared with your younger daughter in terms of evilness. She pushed me down the stairs, tried to get me fall off the horse, provoked the snake to attack me, and nned to have me raped. She even let someone pour sulfuric acid on my face. Actually, evil bitch is not the right word. She is inhuman. Hearing that, Mrs. Gardner blushed and looked away with a guilty conscience, But you are safe right now. So, you mean if I am safe now, I should let the past go and forgive Makenna? Ambers face got colder. The corner of Mrs. Gardners mouth moved a bit. Though she didnt say a word, definitely Amber had got her words right. Amber shook her head. She knew she didnt have to continue. After all, you could not wake up someone who yed possum. She picked up the phone and called Trenton in the face of Mrs. Gardner, Hello, Mr. Gardner, this is Amber Reed. Mrs. Gardner screamed with her eyes wide open, What are you doing? Amber ignored her and continued, You wife hase to me and she is asking me to let Makenna go at the price of ten million dors. On the other side, Trenton stood up immediately with a dark face, What? Ten million? Shes really generous, isnt she?! He had just been declined by the bank from borrowing more money so he was seriously distraught at the moment. Now Debbie McFadden dared use one million dors to bail out her damned daughter! Didnt she know what ten million dors meant to the Trident Group now? Trenton quivered with rage, Where is Debbie McFadden right now? He was calling Mrs. Gardner by her name. Amber looked with a faint smile at Mrs. Gardner whose face was written with fear all over, She is right in front of me. Youd better talk to her directly. Then she turned on the speaker and handed it over to Mrs. Gardner. The angry shouts of Trenton were sent over immediately, Get the fuck back home! Trenton, IExclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Trenton interrupted her and said, Shut up! You can see what I will do to you if you donte back in half an hour! After that, Trenton hung up the phone. Her body quivered. Even Maka who was standing beside was scared by his voice. Amber took her phone back and said, Shall we continue, Mrs. Gardner? Mrs. Gardner stood up and stared at her coldly. And her indifferent and arrogant attitude came back. I will save my Makenna. I promise you. Lets go, Maka. With her hand in hand, Mrs. Gardner strode towards the gate. Soon, Ben knew that Mrs. Gardner and Maka Gardner hade to Goldstone Co. He knocked on Jareds office and came in, Mr. Farrell, ording to our men in Goldstone, Mrs. Gardner and Maka went to Ms. Reed. Why? Jared frowned, For Makenna? Yes. But she probably failed since she came out with a dark face. Ben sneered. A faint smile also climbed on Jareds face, She chose the wrong one. Amber was the one who wanted to send Makenna to jail the most. Its definitely not a sensible choice to resort to Amber. By the way, I remember I asked you to investigate Maka. What did you find? Jared asked with his fingers tapping on the desk. Ben pushed his sses up his nose and replied, I found something. You found something? Jared bit his lips a bit. Apparently, he was not satisfied with what Ben said. Ben nodded and murmured, Thats because the record of her past has been eliminated by someone else. It took a lot of efforts before I found something about her. This Maka was formerly named Judy Lashley. She was born in a remote vige, whose family preferred boys to girls. Then she was taken to Olkmore by Hayden Cohen. Hayden Cohen? Jared seemed to be shocked. Not only Amber but also Hayden Cohen was involved in the return of Maka. What were Amber and Hayden nning to do? Seemingly Ben had noticed what Jared had in mind so he said sincerely, Maybe Ms. Reed and Mr. Cohen have a big n because I also found that Judy Lashley was not the real Maka. Mr. Cohen had also reced the real DNA samples with fake ones in hospitals all over the city so that wherever the Gardner couple do the DNA test, they will get the same result saying that Judy Lashley is their daughter Maka. Ms. Reed must have known that. Otherwise, she wouldnt have given the ne to Judy. Jared remained silent and was indulged in wondering. Soon, it urred to him that Hayden and Amber did have something inmon, that is, they both viewed the Gardners as their biggest enemy. But they could not attack the Trident Group to make it go bankrupt in a direct yet legal way. But that also meant that if they still wanted to deal with the Trident Group, the best choice would be to tap thepanys scandals, which was almost impossible except they had someone working undercover inside thepany. Therefore, maybe the fake Maka was a mole in the Gardners. Chapter 312 The Time of Makenna’s Trial Jared stopped tapping on his desk and was quite sure that his guess was right. Otherwise, he could not exin why they would send a fake Maka to the Gardners. Certainly, they did not send her tofort Mr. and Mrs. Gardner. Over this, Jared looked at Ben and said, Delete whatever materials you found, especially those rted to Judy Lashleys real identity. The most importantly, you should ensure no one will find the DNA samples in hospitals are fake. He wanted to ensure no one would discover the real identity of the fake Maka. If Ben could find it out, then there would certainly be someone else able to do it. So, he had no choice but helping them ensure no one would find out the truth. Ben immediately understood Jareds purpose. So, he nodded before left and got started instantly. In the following a few days the news about the issues between Amber and Makenna became less and less popr among the media. After all, it was the future that mattered. One day, as Amber and Jeremy Lynch was nning to go to the show at South Riverside in office, her phone rang suddenly. It was from the police office. Amber answered, Hello, Amber Reed speaking. Ms. Reed, the time of Makennas trial was determined. Its set at 2:00 tomorrow afternoon. It is required that you be present on time, said a police officer. Amber nodded gently and said, I will. Then she put down the phone. Whats up, Amber? asked Jeremy. The time of Makennas trial was set. 2:00 tomorrow afternoon, replied Amber. A sense of darkness shed in Jeremys eyes. But he put a smile on his face and said, Thats great. I will keep youpany tomorrow. Thank you. Amber nodded. Ms. Reed. She Dawson knocked the door and came in. Amber and Jeremy turned to look at her simultaneously. Whats up? asked Amber. She stood at the door and did note in, I have made the appointment for the hospital abroad. The hospital asked when you will be avable. Hospital? Are you ill, Amber? Jeremys face changed a bit and looked at Amber with much concern. Amber smiled, Dont worry. Im fine. Its ob-gyn. After that, she looked at She, Got it. I will go this Saturdays evening. Today was Wednesday. She needed to watch Jeres runway show this Friday and take the surgery this Saturday. Then she could get back this Sunday. I know. Then I will inform the hospital. She nodded slightly and left with the door closed behind her. Jeremy looked downward at Ambers belly, You are going to take an antenatal examination or I am going to have an abortion, she stroked her belly and replied in a calm voice, Considering what Makenna had asked Elias Lansdale to do before, I dont trust any domestic hospital anymore. Actually, Ive got my visa a few weeks ago. But Ive been busy recently. However, Ive been pregnant for as long as three months. I cant wait any longer; otherwise, it would be much more difficult to have an abortion. But thats only part of the reason. Another reason was that she was afraid that she would hate to be part with the child. After all, she was the mom of the baby. Hearing what she said, a sense of regret shed in Jeremys eyes. But soon, he lowered his eyelids and remained smiling, Then Ill go with you. You dont have to. I remember you said that you would have role to y in a show to this Saturday. You wont be avable then. Cole will be with me. Dont bother. Amber patted his shoulder. Jeremy heaved a seemingly disappointed sigh, Fine. He looked as if he were a kid who didnt get the sweets he wanted. Seeing this, Amber opened the drawer smilingly and made him a cup of mint tea, Hey, cheer up. Heres a cup of mint tea. You love it, dont you? The fragrance of the cup of mint tea made Jeremys eyes look quite dark. But he put a forced smile on his face and said, Thank you, Amber. Its my favorite. Picking up the cup and having a sip of tea, he looked quite happy. But in his mind, he knew that he was not happy at all. He actually hated to drink mint tea. The one who loved mint tea was Jared Farrell, not him. But he could not say those to Amber. He couldnt imagine how Amber would think after knowing he was imitating Jared. Maybe she would see him as if he were a monster, which would drive him mad. After finishing the mint tea in the cup, Jeremy said goodbye and left. Amber said she would see him off. But he declined. After he closed the door behind him, the smile faded gradually on his face. Then coldness was written all over on his face. In front of the elevator. He bent over before a potted flower after pressing the button. Then he opened his mouth and put his finger into it then he vomited up the mint tea he had just drunk. Then he took a deep breathe and took out a piece of handkerchief. Before he could wipe his mouth, he heard a woman said sneeringly behind him, You have juste out from Ms. Reeds office and you vomited up what you drank in there. If Ms. Reed knows it The expression on his face changed a bit and then he turned away to stare at the woman venomously. The woman was taken aback by his eyes. But she soon calmed down and whistled before she said smilingly, Your eyes look quite scary. Thats the real you, right? If you dare to tell Amber, Ill snap your neck, Jeremy said coldly with his handkerchief clenched in his fist. Ste Chan said nonchntly while ying with a strand of her hair, Wow, Im scared. Jeremys lips twitched. Scared? He did not see the faintest hint of fear in her eyes. She was a murder. How could a murder be threatened by him? Jeremy didnt bother to deal with her and turned away to walk towards the elevator. Wait, Ste held him hastily, Ms. Reed wont know it if you give me your hair. Thats impossible! Jeremy squinted and refused directly. Then I will tell Ms. Reed. Have it your own way, Jeremy stared at her sneeringly, If you do, I can tell Amber I would vomit because I feel indisposed. She will believe my words, not yours. Ste was stunned. He was right. After all, he knew Ms. Reed longer than she did. Well, well, well, but I need your hair anyway, Ste began to look quite serious, Youve refused me for several times. If it were someone else, he would definitely want to know who is his father out of curiosity. But you constantly refuse to do so. For my part, you are just escaping. You said Im escaping? Jeremy said with his hands clenched into fists. Ste noticed his hands and smiled faintly, You are refusing to ept the fact that your father is Edmund Rnds, not Bobby Lynch, arent you?All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 313 Persuasion from Stella Jeremy raised his eyebrow, How did you Looks like Im right. You are Edmund Rnds son. Ste smiled. Jeremys face looked quite hideous. He appeared not in a gentlemans way anymore, When did you know it? Now, Ste waved her hand, But Ive always been suspecting that you are the child of Mr. Rnds and you have already known it. But I have no evidence. Thats why I asked you that. Now your reaction tells me that Im right. When I mentioned his name, the hatred I sensed in your eyes told me you do remember how you left the Rnds. Otherwise, he would not have refused her when he knew he was the son of Mr. Rnds. The only answer was that he had his childhood memory and he was reluctant to return home. Jeremy bit his lips tightly and remained silent. Ste heaved a sigh, For me, your silence means you agree my words. But I still need your hair for a paternity test. Though she was quite sure that the man standing before her was the young master, she still wanted to do a paternity test for security. Over this, Ste reached out her hand to Jeremys head. A sense of hatred shed in his eyes and suddenly he attacked Ste. Ste quickly dodged and defended herself. Then they began to fight in the corridor. Though Jeremy was a man and was quite tall, he could not beat Ste. Thats because Ste was trained as a killer when she was young. Soon, she caught Jeremy with ease and pressed him against the wall. Seeing Jeremy struggling with his face filled with rage and humiliation, Ste patted his face, My little boy, you were at school when I killed someone for the first time. Now your hair is mine. Then she pulled of some hair from his head. Jeremy mourned out of pain and red at Ste with rage. Ste freed him fearlessly, Okay. Now I got the hair. I wont let you go, Jeremy said coldly with his hands clenched into fists.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Ste smiled, Well, I can wait. If you get back to the Rnds and take your revenge on me, I promise I will not fight back. I can deal with you even if I am not Jeremiah Rnds. Jeremy replied while tiding up his clothes. He could not beat her physically. But he believed he was the smarter one. Ste looked more serious, Thats enough. Im here to tell you that you have to get back home. My father told me yesterday that the Fourth Young Masters men have been here in Olkmore. Obviously, they have known you are here. Then they will find you soon and you and the people around you will suffer. She stared at Jeremy, You have your childhood memories and you know what kind of person the Fourth Young Master is. He would do everything as long as he can get all the things in the Rnds. The first thing he needs to do is to eliminate you, the legitimate inheritor of the Rnds. If he could not get to you at this moment, he will get to the one you value the most to make you suffer life-long agony. Do you want Ms. Reed to be noticed by the Fourth Young Master? Jeremys face changed frequently. But it remained quite dark. Of course not. He wont let anyone hurt Amber. Ste smiled as if she knew what Jeremy had in mind, I know you hate Mr. Rnds. But for the sake of Ms. Reed and your mother, you have toe back home. Remember, your mother is his wife and you are the legitimate son of the Rnds. Why would you give all those to the bastard? Youd better think it over. After that she picked up the files on the ground and wiped off the dust on it before she headed to Ambers office. She was at this floor. But she was in Shes office and was discussing business with her. After that, she needed to find Ms. Reed to have some paper signed. But when she got out of the office, she saw Jeremy standing here so she started a conversation with him. Now Ms. Reed must be waiting for her. She must leave. Staring at Stes back, Jeremy clenched his hands into fists. In his mind, the words for the sake of Ms. Reed and your mother kept echoing repeatedly. Maybe he should return home. The next day, Amber went to the Farrell Group. In the morning, she was informed that she shoulde to the Farrell Group to attend a meeting about new energy. Now the technology in this field was advanced enough. Now they only need a field trial. Then the new energy could be employed in all the major factories. That fact had made the meeting all the more important. No one should be absent. Amber parked her car in the underground parking lot and headed towards the elevator. Luckily, the elevator was at the basement level I. Amber pressed the button and the door was opened soon. She walked in and was about to close the door. But then she heard someone said from the outside, Please wait! Amber used her hand to open the door unconsciously. It was Ben who came inside. He smiled regrettably at her, Thank you, Ms. Reed. Amber was surprised a bit by his appearance. But soon, she calmed down again. Its quite normal to see Ben here. After all, she was at Jareds ce now. Youre wee. Amber nodded as reply. Ben held the button to keep the door open and had quite a few looks outside as if he was waiting for someone. Amber bit her red lips. She knew what he was waiting. In the Farrell Group, there was only one man he could wait for, that is, his boss Jared Farrell. As she expected, Jared appeared. He was standing outside the elevator. Noticing Ambers presence, he seemed to be taken aback before he strode in, Morning! Amber walked sideway to dodge him, Morning. Jared frowned as he noticed her dodging him and then he said, What a coincidence! What? Amber turned away to look at him. Staring at the door of the elevator, We always meet each other when we attend the meetings about new energy. Ambers eyes got wide open. Indeed! Ben who stood in the corner silently secretly rolled his eyes back. Thats definitely not a coincidence! When they met identally in the elevator before, it was pure coincidence. But this time Mr. Farrell waited in his car deliberately after he knew Ms. Reed would also be present in the meeting so that he could meet her identally in the elevator. Thats only small tricks yed by Mr. Farrell. Makennas trial is today, right? Jared asked suddenly. Amber nodded, Right. She was not surprised Jared would know it. The date of Makennas trial was already disclosed online. Congrattions. She could finally be punished byw, Jared said with his hands in pockets. Amber gave him a contemptuous look, If it were not you, she would be punished byw earlier. Jared was stunned by her words and then he lowered his head, Sorry. Though he did not do those things out of his own wish, he really did so. Okay. It has all passed and youve helped me a lot. I dont mind what you did anymore. So, you dont have to apologize. Then with a plinking sound, the elevator stopped. Amber did not move. She wanted Jared to go first. After all, Jared was the host. Jared knew what she had in mind and got out of the elevator first. After that, Amber also got out. But then she found that Jared was standing out there waiting for her. After all, I want you to believe me that all the things I have done for Makenna was against my will. Jared said with his eyes fixed on Amber earnestly. Chapter 314 An Embarrassing Conversation Amber was stunned before she calmed down after a while. Its ridiculous. Against his will? What, someone else made him do those things? Amber did not take his words seriously. She thought he would say that just to justify his former behavior. So, she pointed at her watch and said, Its time for the meeting, Mr. Farrell. Jared knew she was still unwilling to trust him. He heaved a slight sigh and said, Then lets go. Then they both headed towards the meeting room silently. Following them behind and staring at their back, Ben shook his head speechlessly. For such a situation, Makenna was the culprit to me. Then the meeting began. Jared was delivering a speech about the drawback of using new energy. And the audience were all listening carefully. Recently, Amber had been learning about new energy earnestly. She had even attended sses rted to new energy in universities. Thats why she could at least understand roughly the content of the speech like what she didst time. Then the meeting ended two hourster. Jared stood up, Everyone could leave now except Amber Reed. Amber was ready to leave. She halted when hearing his words and looked upwards at him. She didnt understand why she could not leave.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. The others were also curious about that. But they dared not ask so they could do nothing but leave the room with their doubtful eyes fixed on them. When the door closed behind them, Amber could still hear someone saying, Why would Mr. Farrell do that? Is he having an affair with her? Amber twitched her mouth a bit. Good idea. Affair? Interesting. Amber rubbed her temple and stared at Jared who was approaching her, What do you want, Mr. Farrell? Nothing important, Jared stopped before her and looked at the notebook on her desk, Do you understand my speech? Amber knew what he was saying and said, I didnt understand it thoroughly. I need to do some research at home. Otherwise, she wouldnt understand how it worked when paying field visit at factories. Then those bosses would beughing at her. You can ask me if you dont understand, said Jared. Ah? Amber tickled her eyes confusedly. Jared put a faint smile on his face, Just sit down. Now she knew why he would let her stay. He was afraid that she didnt understand his speech. Amber bit her lips a bit, Thank you so much. But I could do some research at home. We will pay a field visit to the factory tomorrow. There is no time for you to do any research at home. Plus, the materials avable at your home are outdated. But I can tell you thetest results I got in myb, Jared said with his eyes fixed on her. Amber was speechless. He was right. New energy was a new section of industry and knowledge in this field was constantly updated on an every day basis. The materials avable at her home were definitely unable to catch up with the newest findings in this field. So, she had no choice but epting his help. I understand. Thank you, Mr. Farrell! Amber bowed to Jared. Before Jared could stop her, he suddenly caught sight of her breasts through her neckline. Desire welled up in his eyes. Then he quickly looked away and replied in a low voice, Thats nothing. Were working partners. And dont bow in front of others, especially men, when you are in such clothes. Oh? Amber stood upright confusedly before she looked downwards at her body. She instantly knew why he would say that. She was wearing a V-neck knitwear, which was quite loose. It looked nice. But when she bent over, anyone stood in front of her could see her breast once he lowered his head. Over this, Amber covered her neck with her hand instantly and became flushed. He must have seen her breasts. She was angry both at him and at herself. After all, it was she that bowed down at first; he did not look at it on purpose. And thanks to his warning, she would not lose her dignity in the face of others, who might be happy to see them. Then they both felt embarrassed and silence began to reign this room. After a while, Jared coughed gently before he finally opened his mouth, Lets get started. You are going to the court today, arent you? He was trying to defuse the embarrassment. Amber understood his intention and thus nodded. Then she sat down with her coat tightly buttoned and then opened the notebook in front of her. Jared sat on the nearby seat with one arm on the back of her chair. They sat quite close. Seen from the front, Jared looked as if they were hugging. Amber did not notice his little trick. She focused all her attention on her notebook, Jared felt it lucky that she didnt notice what they were doing. Otherwise, he would lose this precious opportunity to get close to her. Over this, Jared looked down to hide the emotion in his eyes. Suddenly, her phone rang and Jared had to stop. Jared frowned. He was made a little upset by the phone call. Who dared to call her at this time? Jared looked upwards and saw the name that popped on her screen was Cole Lyon. Amber pressed the green icon and said, Cole! I heard you will go to South Riverside, honey? asked Cole. Amber nodded, Yes. Jared heard Coles words and frowned a bit. Why would she go to South Riverside? Then the same question was asked by Cole. Amber didnt hesitate to reply, Its Jeres runway show. He invited me. But how did you know it? She Dawson told me that. I was fetching a material from Goldstone and then I saw she was booking a hotel in South Riverside, exined Cole. Amber raised her jaw and then nodded. When will you go there, honey? Cole asked again. Friday. Friday Jared tickled his eyes as if he was wondering. On the other side, Cole squinted, Okay. Then I will go with you. I must keep an eye on Jeremy in case he would steal you from me. Seemingly he was not joking. Indeed, Jeremy could do so. Amber didnt understand what Cole had said. She smiled and shook her head, Im not a kid anymore. See youter. Im still at the meeting. Wait. Cole stopped her instantly. Amber put her phone back to her ears and said, Whats up? Shall we have dinner together this evening? Today Makenna will be sentenced. We should celebrate, said Cole smilingly. Amber nodded and said, Okay. You pick the restaurant and I will bring Jere with me. Rodger that! Cole said happily. After that, she put down her phone and smiled regrettably, Sorry for taking up your time. Chapter 315 Have a Meal Together Jared said with his eyshes down, Dont bother. Just continue. Amber nodded and put her phone aside. Then after an hour he finished his speech. With her notebook closed, Amber smiled at Jared, which was quite rare, Thank you Mr. Farrell. I almost understand. I will check my notes tonight. Thats good, Jared stood up, We will meet at the factory at nine tomorrow. Dont bete. I wont. Amber nodded. Then the door was opened. Ben came in with a cart on which there were several delicious dishes. Suddenly, the whole room was filled with the smell of food. With her notebook in arms. Amber said, Thank you, Mr. Farrell. I wont bother you from having your lunch. Good bye, Mr. Farrell. Wait, with her arms in hand, Jared said, Lets have the meal together. Amber frowned. Darkness shed in Jareds eyes, You are here at the Farrell Group. As the boss of the Farrell Group, I have the duty to treat you with dinner. Its nothing personal. You wont decline, I guess? Staring at him, Amber twitched her mouth speechlessly. So, he meant that if she declined his invitation, it would mean that she didnt value their cooperation? She rubbed her forehead and sat back to his seat and said, I know. Thank you, Mr. Farrell. Ease was written all over on Jareds face, You dont have to thank me. I selected some dishes at random. I hope you would like it. Then he also sat down again. While cing the dishes onto the table, Ben couldnt help murmuring in his mind, He didnt select the dishes at random. He picked the dishes that Ms. Reed likes the most on purpose. A poor man. Only with the excuse of business could he have a meal with her together. Here. Jared gave Amber a fork and a knife. Amber took the fork and the knife and said, Thank you. Youre wee. Have a taste. Jared pointed at the dishes on the table. As he wished, Amber tasted one of the dishes. Hows that? asked Jared. Amber swallowed the food in mouth and looked at him. Noticing the expectation in his eyes, she nodded, Its delicious. Jared heaved a slight sigh and began to eat, Then enjoy yourself. The dishes were not on the menu of the restaurant. They were all dishes native to Ambers hometown. The chef here had not cooked those dishes before so Jared was quite afraid that Amber would not like them. But she seemed quite satisfied. Seeing how the nervous man before him get much more rxed, Ben shook his head. Formidable and powerful as Mr. Farrell was in others eyes, he seemed so careful and timid in the face of Ms. Reed. Should others see such a scene, they must have been taken aback. During the meal, Jared did not eat much. He spent the whole meal staring Amber eating. He was quite satisfied to see her cheek bulging as she ate. Jared tried several times to start a conversation with her. But he refrained from doing so as he knew she would not like it. After the meal, Amber checked the time. It was almost 1:00 p. m. So, she said to Jared that she must leave. Jared knew she was going to the court so he did not ask her to stay, I will see you off. Amber wiped her mouth and didnt decline because she knew that if she did so Jared would see him off all the same. They came to the parking lot. Amber took out her keys. Before she entered her car, they heard someone was calling behind them, Jared! Jared frowned and turned away. Amber also turned away and saw Mrs. Gardner and Maka. She raised her eyebrows a bit. Mrs. Gardner also noticed Ambers presence and she suddenly stopped crying and red at her, Why are you here? With arms folded before her chest, Amber was about to say something but suddenly Jared came to stand in front of her and stared at Mrs. Gardner indifferently, Its my ce. And she is a guest of mine. Its none of your business. By the way, may I ask why are you here? It had never urred to Mrs. Gardner that Jared would defend Amber in the face of her. Then she stumbled, I Im here to seek your help. Help? Jared squinted, What kind of help? Its about Makenna. Mrs. Gardner reached out her arm to try to hold his arm in hands. But Jared noticed her behavior and avoided her. Mrs. Gardner didnt get him and almost fell down on the ground. Luckily, Maka who was standing behind her stopped her timely so that she didnt fell down disgracefully. Are you alright, mom? Maka patted Mrs. Gardner on her back and asked worriedly. Jared looked Maka up and down carefully. So, she was the girl called Judy Lashley? Im fine. Mrs. Gardner shook her head with fear and said with her voice quivering. Then she red at Jared with hatred as if she was scolding why he would treat her in such a way. Amber tried so hard to refrain fromughing. She was just unable to find a suitable position for them in this world. She was not the mother-inw of Jared anymore. But she still acted in such a way as if she were.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Maybe she still thought Jared would treat Mrs. Gardner as his elders? As she expected, Jared said impatiently, What are you trying to tell me, Mrs. Gardner? Mrs. Gardner sensed the impatience in his words. She trebled and finally realized that things had changed. He did not treat her as his elders anymore. He didnt have to be polite to her. Mrs. Gardner clenched her hands a bit and then fixed her red eyes on Jared, Jared, Im here to beg you to save Makenna. Amber sneered slightly. Now she resorted to Jared after she failed to seek any help from her. She also wanted to see whether he would agree or not. Amber looked upwards at Jared. Jared also felt that Amber was staring at him. And he knew why she would do so. This time he could tell her clearly that he wouldnt let her down! Save Makenna? Jared lowered his head to roll up his sleeves so that no one could see his expression. Yes, Mrs. Gardner nodded, Jared, I beg you. During the recent a few days she had been trying whatever she could to save Makenna. But the people she resorted to had all refused to help, which made her quite angry. All those people used to wave their tails to her like dogs. But now when she needed help, they simply avoid her. She had even said something good for them in the face of Trenton and Jared. Son of bitch! But the court trial of Makennas case was held today. Its thest chance to save Makenna. Therefore, she had no choice but resorting to Jared despite the warning of Trenton. How could I save Makenna? Jared stared at Mrs. Gardner coldly. Amber frowned behind him. What? He wanted to save Makenna? Maka who had always been standing beside silently also looked upwards at Jared. Her father had told her that Mr. Farrell had no feeling about Makenna and he even loathed her for Makenna had pretended to be Amber Reed. ording to her father, he would never save Makenna. Otherwise, father wouldnt have stopped Mrs. Gardner from meeting him. But now it seemed that her father was wrong. Mr. Farrell seemed to have to n to save Makenna. Maka bit her lips with much concern. Was he blind? Why would he save Makenna? Chapter 316 The Red Mole Mrs. Gardner also thought Jareds words meant he was willing to save Makenna. Therefore, seized by a surge of delight, she gave a contemptuous look at Amber as if she was saying, See, if you wont let Makenna go, someone else will. Amber suddenly felt disgusted. Catching sight of Mrs. Gardners behavior, Jared seemed crueler. But Mrs. Gardner failed to notice the coldness in his eyes and continued, Thats easy. You can have a talk with the police. They will certainly free Makenna for your sake. Or you can well resort to the Cohens. They are of great power in this city. With their help, Makenna will certainly be saved. Jared sneered and said, Thank you for yourpliment. Indeed, I could save Makenna. But why would I do that? The smile on Mrs. Gardners face suddenly faded, What do you mean? Amber also stared at the man confusedly. What? Did he say he would not save Makenna? Makas eyes also became bright with one of her hands clenched in another. She thought Makenna would be saved by the man. But it turned out that he had no intention to do that. I mean I wont save her, Jared said with a sneering smile. Mrs. Gardner said with her eyes wide open, But you said I said what? Jared interrupted her impatiently, I just asked you how I could save her. But I have never promised that I would save her. Mrs. Gardner was speechless. He was right. He had never said that he would save Makenna. That was only her understanding of his words. Seeing Mrs. Gardner who was stunned with depression, Amber became quite delighted. Her anger for Jared faded immediately. She had decided that if Jared really chose to save Makenna, she would die with him right here right now. Though that meant she would lose the opportunity to ruin the Gardners, she would have Jared destroyed. But finally, Jared was too sober to make such a stupid decision. Sensing that the woman behind him was not ring at him with much wrath, Jared knew she was not angry at him anymore. He turned away and said softly to her, I will not disappoint you anymore. Ambers eyebrows jumped a bit before she said, I have no rtionship with you, Mr. Farrell. You dont have to promise me anything. Jared stared at her sincerely, It doesnt matter. I just want you to know I will stand with you no matter what happens. I promise. Hearing those, before Amber could say anything, Mrs. Gardner opened her mouth, Jared, is this bitch asking you not to save Makenna? A smile climbed on Ambers face. Now its her fault again? She had never asked Jared to do so. Jared frowned and red at Mrs. Gardner with much aversion, It has nothing to do with Amber. Its my own decision. Do you think I will save a woman who has tried to murder the one I love for several times? Hearing the phrase the one I love, Amber turned away unconsciously, not to look at Jared. Noticing Ambers behavior, Jared heaved a sigh secretly in his mind. She was still refusing his love.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Mrs. Gardner stumbled, She would do that just because she loves you too much. You mean her love can justify what she did? She had tried to pretend to be the one I love and hurt her! It doesnt make any sense! Jared asked with a dark face. Mrs. Gardner quivered and murmured, It is Makennas fault indeed. But Amber was alright now. Youve been with Makenna for several months. Dont you feel anything about her? Then tell me, if who you love is not Trenton and Trenton knows that, then he tried to destroy the one you love, will you feel anything about him anymore? Jared stared at her and asked. Of course, I would not She suddenly stopped and looked at him flushed. Sensing the sense of the obvious sarcasm in his eyes, she would rather die to stand in front of him. Amber felt like apuding by his words. Indeed, its a good question. If that really happened, Mrs. Gardner would even loathed Trenton. In a nutshell, Jareds question had revealed how hypocritical Mrs. Gardner was. Seeing how embarrassed Mrs. Gardner was, Jared bit her lips and said coldly, See, you will do just the same. Now you understand why I do not feel anything about Makenna. I will not save her. I promise you that. Mrs. Gardner said hastily, Jared Before she could say anything, Amber gave a look at Maka. Maka nodded slightly and held Mrs. Gardners arm in hands, If Mr. Farrell wont save Makenna, we can find somebody else. Were just wasting time here. Makennas trial will begin soon. Though the interaction between them was slight, it was noticed by Jared. He was right. Maka was a mole inside the Gardners. She was sent by Amber and Hayden. The word soon reminded Mrs. Gardner. She asked Maka hastily, What time is it now? I will take a look. Maka took out her phone. Amber was also reminded by her words that she could not stay here any longer. She took out the key and got on her car. Jared did not turn away until her car run away and disappeared from sight. Should he do not have an important meetingter, he will definitely go with her. Jared turned away and headed to the elevator. Suddenly, Mrs. Gardner said instantly, Where is your red mole? Maka? Red mole? Hearing this, Jared stopped and turned away to look at them. With her arms held in Mrs. Gardners hands tightly, Maka felt a bit painful. She took her arms out of her hands and said tentatively, What what red mole, mom? The red mole on your wrist. You were born with it. But it disappears! Mrs. Gardner tried to hold her arms again. Maka hid her arm back his body and felt quite nervous. Maka had a red mole on her wrist? Ms. Reed and Mr. Cohen didnt tell her that! Jared squinted. He remembered that Makenna had one on her wrist. But Maka also had one at the same position? Is the red mole an inheritance in the Gardner family? Give me your hand, Maka. Where is your red mole? said Mrs. Gardner. An idea suddenly came up in her mind. She reached out her arm and said, I had a red mole before. But But what? Mrs. Gardner looked at her. Maka bit her lips and cried sadly, It was burned by my step-father. When I was ten, he had it burnt to give full vent to his anger after he lost a poker game. He said a red mole would bring him misfortune. Hearing those, Mrs. Gardner held her in arms and burst into tears, Youve suffered a lot, my Maka. He will definitely die miserably! With each other in arms, the two women could not stop crying. Jared stared at Maka coldly. Chapter 317 The Verdict on Makenna Jared realized this Judy was not as simple as he thought. She was flustered just now, but soon, she calmed down. Besides, she had such a quick mind that she thought of the excuse for why she didnt have a red mole in a few seconds. Her excuse was very reasonable, nearly wless. He wondered whether Amber and Hayden could control such an overly intelligent woman. Once Judy betrayed them, she might cause great trouble for them! Thinking of this, Jared took out his mobile phone and called Ben while walking towards the elevator. What can I do for you, Mr. Farrell? Ben said. Jared pursed his lips and said coldly, I want you to have someone keep an eye on Judy in secret. Tell me if she does something strange.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Jared must prevent anyone from troubling Amber. Once Judy dared to betray Amber, Jared would stop Judy. Although Ben didnt know what Jared wanted to do, Ben nodded. Yes, sir. Is there anything else? No. Jared hung up the phone. On the other hand, Amber drove to the court. Jeremy and Cole were waiting for her at the door of the court. When they saw Amber getting out of the car, they both walked to her. Amber. Honey! Amber closed the car door. How long have you been here? Its been a while, but the court isnt open yet, so we have to wait outside. Jeremy handed Amber a cup of milk tea that he had bought a few minutes ago. Amber took it. Thank you, Jere. You are wee. Jeremy smiled gently. Cole pointed to the opposite side, Honey, those reporters are watching you. Amber drank the milk tea and looked in the direction Cole pointed, only to see that a group of reporters were taking pictures of her. If it were not for the armed police stationed outside the court, these reporters would have rushed over. After all, Makennas fate depended on this trial, and these reporters all want to know how Amber was feeling at the moment. Amber, ignore them, and dont let them spoil the mood, Jeremy nced at the reporters and spoke. Amber snorted. Of course, but what if they recognize you? Although Jeremy was wearing a hat and a mask, his height and figure distinguished him from the crowds, so it is easy to recognize him. Jeremy shrugged. So what? I dont care. It will affect your career, Amber said. Jeremys eyes darkened. It doesnt matter. Ill get a new job soon. What do you mean? Amber and Cole nced at each other, and then looked at Jeremy at the same time. Boy, are you nning to resign? Cole put his hands on Jeremys shoulders. Jeremy broke free of Coles hands and smiled at Amber. Yes, but Im still thinking about it. Why do you want to resign? Amber frowned. You aspired to be the top model in the world, right? Jere, did something happen? Amber wondered why Jeremy gave up. Jeremy looked down. No, I just feel tired and want to rest for a while. Really? Amber narrowed her eyes and didnt trust him. Jeremy smiled and waved his hand. Well, Amber, I dont want to talk about this now. The door is open. Lets get in. Amber turned her head to look at the court door behind her and found that it was indeed open, so she nodded. Okay, lets go. After they entered the court, those who had been granted seats to watch the trial also walked in. Shortly after that, Trenton and Mrs. Gardner arrived. Amber looked Trenton and Mrs. Gardner in the eye. Trenton and Mrs. Gardner had hateful and cold eyes, but Amber was not afraid at all. Besides, she even smiled, which irritated them. This trial was broadcast live, so people could watch it online. Soon, Makenna was brought up. These days, she has been detained in the detention center. She couldnt eat or sleep well. Coupled with the psychological pressure, she had a great weight loss. If it werent for her fair skin, Amber would have mistaken Makenna for Judy Lashley. In short, Makenna looked as malnourished as Judy, who had juste from the countryside. Makenna appeared to be too weak to keep her bnce. Seeing this, Mrs. Gardner covered her mouth and cried in distress. Although Trenton resented Makenna, he felt very sorry for her now. Therefore, he shook his head helplessly. A crack silenced the crowd! As the judge banged on the desk with his gavel, the trial began. In fact, this trial wouldnt make any difference. The evidence that Makenna tried to murder Amber was exposed to everyone, so this trial was a mere formality. Cole looked at Ambers attorney, who was arguing with Makennas, and was reminded of something. Cole turned his head to Amber and said, Honey, there is some bad news. I think I should tell you. What is it? Amber looked at Cole. Jeremy knew what Cole was going to say, so Jeremys eyes darkened. What he wants to say should be what the attorney told us before you came. What on earth did my attorney say? Seeing Jeremys and Coles solemn faces, Amber became serious. Cole rubbed between his brows. Before you came, your attorney told us that Makenna might not be sentenced to jail. She may well get probation. Probation? Amber clenched her fists suddenly, obviously dissatisfied with the result. Amber wanted Makenna to be in jail rather than have probation. Cole naturally knew this, so he thought it was bad news. Yes, the attorney said that it is true that Makenna tried to murder you, but you were not hurt, so it is an attempted murder, and the punishment wont be severe. How ridiculous! Ambers face flushed with anger. Cole sighed. Whats more, the attorney also said that even if she framed you, the result would be the same. She looks weak now. Although she is sentenced, she wont be locked up in prison, and this normally would turn into probation. Amber bit her lower lip and said nothing. Probation? How ironic! Amber always wanted to put Makenna in jail, and Amber thought she would seed this time. But in the end, Makenna would get probation. That was too disappointing. For a time, Amber felt very upset, and the mood around her was subdued. Cole and Jeremy knew why she got upset. They were also very dissatisfied, but they couldnt do anything about it. As time passed by, the trial ended. The verdict on Makenna came out. As the attorney said, Makenna was sentenced to five years probation. In the following five years, Makenna was not allowed to leave Olkmore, and she had to wear shackles and be under the supervision of the police at all times. Once Makenna did anything illegal, she would be imprisoned. If Makenna behave herself, she would be free after five years. And if she did what was righteous, she would even get amutation. In other words, apart from being supervised, Makenna was free and could live as before, but she cant do bad things. Amber couldnt ept such a verdict. She wanted to appeal but was stopped by her attorney. Chapter 318 Amber Couldn’t Accept the Verdict The attorney told Amber that even if she appealed, the second and the third trials would only uphold the verdict of the first trial, so the appeal wouldnt make any difference. That is infuriating! Cole punched the seat. Jeremy remained silent and lowered his head, deep in thought. After Makenna was taken down, Trenton and Mrs. Gardner also left. Seeing Amber, Trenton and Mrs. Gardner gave a smug look. Mrs. Gardner even wanted to walk up to Amber andugh at her face. Mrs. Gardner had thought Makenna would be sentenced to jail, so she had went to ask so many people for help, and got rejected and cold shoulders for countless times. An hour ago, Amber and Jared even looked at her like shes some disgusting garbage, which infuriated Mrs. Gardner. But now, Mrs. Gardner was at ease. Instead, Amber was in a fury. Thinking of this, Mrs. Gardner caressed Makennas head and gave a proud smile to Amber. Amber clenched her fists, looking at Mrs. Gardner coldly and then at Makenna. Makenna lowered her head, so Amber couldnt see Makennas expression. However, Amber could feel that Makenna was proud as well. After the Gardners left the court, Amber began to wait for Luis Evans trial. Compared with Makenna, what Luis did was outrageous. He sshed sulfuric acid over Amber. Makenna was good at ying in the shadows. But Luis was different. He directly attacked Amber, so he was sentenced to three years in jail. The others who sent funeral wreaths and knives to threaten Amber were either detained or criticized. As for those mercenary ounts and media, they not only spread rumors about Amber but also went against otherws. Their verdicts were suspended because they have to be sentenced separately from this incident of Amber. Amber was not interested in this, as long as those mercenary ounts and media would get what they deserved. Walking out of the court, Amber looked up at the sky. The sky was smoky, so it would be raining. Cole also looked up and said, It is said that it will be a clear day when justice prevails, but it is a rainy day Amber, are you alright? Jeremy looked at Amber with a worried look. Amber pursed her lips and forced a smile. Im fine. Although the verdict is not what I wanted, Makenna wont dare to harm me anymore. At least she will behave herself. That is not bad. Amber was pretending to be happy, but Cole and Jeremy looked at each other and said nothing. After a few seconds, Cole said, What about canceling the celebration banquet? Jeremy nodded in agreement. Amber wanted to refuse, but she couldnt say anything. She found that she was not as fine with the verdict as she thought. Otherwise, she would have been in the mood to hold the celebration banquet. They walked silently to the parking space near the road. As soon as they got to the car, a group of reporters rushed over. Miss Reed, what do you think of the verdict on Makenna? Miss Reed, are you satisfied with it? Amber lowered her eyes with a cold face, ignoring the reporters. Jeremy and Cole were even angrier. They drove the reporters away while escorting Amber into the car. After a lot of hard work, Jeremy and Cole finally broke free of the crowd, got into the car, and drove away quickly. On the way, Cole saw the reporters, who were following them, through the rearview mirror and banged on the steering wheel angrily. Damn it. These reporters are such a pain in the ass! Enough, just be quiet. Jeremy looked at Amber, who was sitting in the back seat with her eyes closed, and said in an annoyed tone.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Cole realized that, so he nced at Amber and became quiet. Everyone in the car was silent, while the mood was very subdued. In the building of the Farrell Group, Jared had just sent the partners away. Jared walked out of the reception room and headed to his office. Ben was waiting for Jared at the door. Seeing Jared, Ben said with mixed feelings in his eyes, Mr. Farrell, Makennas trial is over. Jareds eyes darkened. How many years was she sentenced to? Five years probation. Ben adjusted his sses and replied with some regret. Jared stopped pushing the door and turned around. Seriously? Five years probation? Yes, Makenna didnt cause any substantial harm to Miss Reed, and Makenna is sick, so she gets probation and has to give one million to Miss Reed inpensation for Miss Reeds reputation. She is also sentenced to give five million to the Goldstone Group, Ben said. Jared sneered. The verdict is too good for Makenna! ording to thew, we have no choice. I have consulted our legal department after watching the live broadcast, but I get the same answer. Ben sighed. Jared pursed his lips. After a while, Jared narrowed his eyes. Keep an eye on Makenna and set a trap for her. Makenna got away with being in jail. Then Jared decided to personally put her in jail. Ben had served Jared for so many years, so he got what Jared implied. Mr. Farrell, do you want Makenna to break thew during her probation? Yes. Jared nodded. Bens eyes sparkled. I see, I will find an opportunity to do it. Jared hummed and waved. Go where youre needed. After Ben left, Jared took out his mobile phone and called Amber. Jared knew that Amber wanted Makenna to be in jail. Amber must be in a bad mood about the verdict. The connection was quickly made. Amber took her phone and answered the call. Mr. Farrell, what can I do for you? Amber pressed the phone against her shoulder with her head and entered the password on the door of her apartment. In a low mood, she kept making mistakes, which irritated her even more. When Jared heard it, his voice softened. Ive heard the result of the trial. Well. Are you trying tough at me? Amber bent down, concentrated, and entered the password again. This time, she managed it. The door opened. Amber walked in, put off her shoes, went into the living room barefoot, and slumped onto the sofa, exhausted both physically and mentally. Hearing this, Jared frowned. Why do you think I want tough at you? Dont tell me you care about me. Amber sneered. Jared replied, Yes, I know you are in a bad mood, so Shut up! Amber looked at the ceiling nkly. I dont need your concern, and Ive got through the period when I needed it. When Amber needed Jared, he never showed up. And even if he was not absent, he ignored her. But now, Amber had so many friends who cared about her, so she didnt need Jared anymore. Jared was upset by her words. He clenched his phone and said in a guilty tone, Im sorry, Amber. I Well, that was a long time ago. Is there anything else? If youll excuse me, I need to hang up the phone. Amber couldnt help rubbing her sore temples. For some reason, Amber felt very groggy. She put one hand on her forehead and found she didnt have a fever. Chapter 319 Amber Is Poisoned Hearing Ambers weak voice, Jared swallowed and asked eagerly, Amber, whats the matter with you? Im fine. Amber closed her eyes and her voice became weaker and weaker. Jareds face darkened. ording to Ambers voice, something must have gone wrong with her. Where are you now? Jared hurriedly asked. Amber didnt answer. The phone slipped from her hand and onto the carpet, making a crisp sound. She tilted her head and seemed to be asleep. When Jared heard the sound of the phone falling, he got nervous and called Amber by her name. Nheless, Amber didnt respond. Jared guessed that something must have happened to Amber, so he hung up the phone, strode out of his office, and walked towards the technical maintenance department. Find where the holder of this number is. Jared handed his phone to a programmer and said in a sharp voice. It was this programmers first time to see Jared, so he was frightened. The programmer took the phone and did as Jared said. A few minutester, the programmer replied, Mr. Farrell, the numbers holder is in Kelsington Bay. Kelsington Bay! After hearing this, Jared felt a little relieved. He took back his mobile phone and left the maintenance department after saying, You can get a double bonus. Half an hourter, Jared arrived at the door of Ambers apartment with a locksmith.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Now that Amber didnt even hang up the phone, it was very likely that she passed out, so she could not open the door. Open the door, Jared said to the locksmith. The locksmith nodded and began to unlock the door. Soon, the locksmith managed it. Jared directly took out a stack of bills from his wallet, and threw them to the locksmith. Then, Jared rushed into the apartment before the locksmith found he was overpaid. But in the end, the locksmith happily took the money and left. He wished he could meet more clients like Jared. As soon as Jared entered the department, he saw Amber lying unconscious on the sofa. Jared quickly walked to the sofa, squatted down, and shook Amber slightly. Amber, wake up! Amber didnt respond. Jared put his hand on Ambers forehead and found that she didnt have a fever, but it seemed she was not sleeping. Then, Amber passed out for other reasons. Jared didnt ponder it, but picked up Amber and left the apartment. When Jared arrived at the hospital, Elias happened to take a patient out of the elevator. When Elias saw Jared and Amber, Elias got serious and quickly asked, Whats going on? I dont know. She passed out. Jared looked down at Amber with a worried face. Save her! I need a wheeled stretcher! Elias shouted at a nurse. When the wheeled stretcher came, Jared put Amber on it. A nurse straddled Amber and checked on her, while the other medical staff pushed the wheeled stretcher at a high speed. Jared followed and fixed his eyes on Amber until the door of the emergency room was closed. At the same time, Mrs. Gardner went into a senior ward with a lunchbox. Makenna was sitting on the bed in silence with her head lowered. Mrs. Gardner put down the lunchbox and said, Makenna, I got some good news for you. Makenna remained silent and expressionless, just like a puppet. Mrs. Gardner was distressed that Makenna was shaken up and became numb. After leaving the court, Makenna did nothing but sit on the bed in silence. Mrs. Gardner was even afraid that Makenna was suffering from depression or autism. Anyway, it was Amber who led to this. Amber was safe while Makenna was stimted, which greatly irritated Mrs. Gardner! However, thinking of what she had just seen, Mrs. Gardner felt relieved and thought Makenna would probably be cheered up. Therefore, Mrs. Gardner took Makenna into her arms and said happily, Makenna, I saw Amber being taken to the emergency room just now. Hearing this, Makenna blinked in surprise. Mrs. Gardner was so happy that she burst into tears. Makenna, you finally respond. I was very scared. Mom what happened to Amber? Makenna looked up at Mrs. Gardner and asked. But Makennas voice was very low and hoarse. Mrs. Gardner was even happier. Now that Makenna could speak, she didnt have autism, which assured Mrs. Gardner. I dont know what happened to Amber. I only saw that she was pushed into the emergency room. Maybe she couldnt ept your probation, so she was stimted and needed first aid. She deserves it and this is her karma. She shouldnt have been so ruthless. Mrs. Gardner pouted and said gloatingly, looking nothing like a gracefuldy but rather as vulgar as Shonna Woodham. Ever since the Trident Groups business went from bad to worse, Mrs. Gardner didnt carry herself well anymore. Really? After hearing Mrs. Gardners words, Makennas expression did not change, so Mrs. Gardner could not tell whether Makenna was happy or not. Looking at Makenna, Mrs. Gardner thought Makenna changed a lot after getting out of the detention center. Makennas eyes were very fathomless. Jared had waited outside the emergency room for nearly an hour. And finally, the door opened. He quickly stood up and walked towards Elias. How is Amber? Elias took off his mask with an upset face. Whats wrong with Amber? Shes poisoned! Elias replied. What? Are you sure? Jared was stunned, then grabbed Elias cor and asked, How could she be poisoned? What kind of poison is it? Jared had thought that Amber was sick. Nheless, it turned out to be worse than he thought. Amber was poisoned! It is a kind of chemical toxin, which was taken orally. It will not cause much damage to her body but makes her weak for a while, but Elias paused. Jared said through gritted teeth, But what? He was relieved to hear that the poison was harmless to Ambers body. Nevertheless, Elias didnt finish his words! ording to Elias serious appearance, Jared felt a slight sense of foreboding. Elias adjusted his sses, looked at Jared, and replied, But this kind of poison is fatal to the fetus in her belly. The fetus may be deformed or die! Seriously? Jareds pupils dted in shock. Jared couldnt ept it. Do you mean this kind of poison is specifically aimed at the fetus? Jared looked at Elias with a gloomy face. Elias nodded. Yes, there is no damage to Amber, so it is obvious that the poisoner just wanted Amber to have a miscarriage. The fetus has appeared to be deformed already, which means that Amber has been taking this poison for at least over two weeks. Jared clenched his fists in a fury, and the mood in the room subdued. Jared wondered who was the poisoner. How dare he did so! Chapter 320 Abortion Is Inevitable Knowing what Jared was thinking, Elias took off his sses, wiped them, and said faintly, The poisoner doesnt want to hurt Amber but wants her to have a miscarriage, so he must be someone who loves Amber and cant ept the child not of his own. Can you guess who he is now? After saying this, Elias put on his sses and left to arrange a ward for Amber. As long as Amber was not hurt, Elias didnt care about anything else. Thus, Elias didnt care what happened to the baby. Compared with Elias, Jared was in a rage. Elias left, but Jared remained at the door, waiting for Amber toe out. Jared clenched his fists tightly and his face was very livid. As far as Jared knew, three people adored Amber. Cole, Jeremy, and Hayden! Jared wondered whether the poisoner was one of them. After pondering for a while, Jared couldnt figure out who the poisoner was. However, no matter who the poisoner was, he would hunt him down! Just as Jared was thinking, he heard the sound of the wheels rolling. Jared hurriedly took a step forward and stared at the door of the emergency room. The medical staff pushed the wheeled stretch out. Jared walked to them and asked, Is Amber all right? A nurse held the drip and replied, She is fine, but the baby in her was in danger He knew what happened to the fetus. Elias had said that it was deformed. In other words, they couldnt have this child born. For a time, Jared wasncinated with pain and he was almost out of breath. Jared had been waiting for the right time to tell Amber the truth about this child. Jared dared not ask Ambers pardon, but at least the child would keep them in touch. Maybe one day in the future, Amber would forgive Jared for the sake of the child, and then they could live a happy life. But now, everything hase to nothing. In the ward, Elias gave Amber a drip. Jared walked to Elias and asked unwillingly, Can you save the child? Elias flicked the drip hose. You want the fetus to grow normally, right? Jared nodded. Elias smiled, Of course not. If it was found a week earlier, it might be feasible. But now the fetus is deformed, and no medical method can make a difference. So this baby We cant have it born! Elias looked at Jared and interrupted, Do you want Amber to give birth to a monster with no arms, no legs, no eyes, or no nose? Thats not a monster! Jared roared with red eyes. Elias shrugged. Sorry, Im sorry for calling your child a monster, but I do have a point, right? You are the childs father, so you dont think it is a monster, but what about the others? You cant stop them from saying so. How do you know that the child is mine? Jared stared at Elias in doubt. Elias adjusted his sses. That is manifest to me. If this child is not yours, why are you so excited? In short, you should discuss with Amber when to have the abortion. I think shed better do it this week. We cant let this child continue to grow. And it will be good for Amber to recover if it is done early. After finishing speaking, Elias picked up the medical record and left the ward. The other medical staff also followed him out. There were only Jared and Amber left in the ward. Jared walked to the hospital bed and sat down. He held Ambers hand that was on the drip and looked at her in silence. On the other side, hardly had Elias returned to his consultation room when somebody knocked on the door.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Come in, Elias put down Ambers medical record and spoke. The door opened, and Mrs. Gardner walked in. Elias, are you avable now? Elias eyes shed as he nodded and replied, Yes, Mrs. Gardner. What can I do for you? Makenna has been a little strange since she got out of the detention center. She keeps silent and expressionless. If she hadnt said a few words to me, I would have even suspected that she was suffering depression or autism. Mrs. Gardner sighed. Elias smirked. Mrs. Gardner, you are overthinking this. Makenna doesnt have the bona conscientia in her heart, so shell never suffer from autism. That is her talent. Elias meant Makenna was more shameless than anyone else. But Mrs. Gardner didnt get what he implied. Instead, she smiled at ease. Really? Thats good. Hearing this, Elias sneered. Only then did Mrs. Gardner feel a little strange. Mrs. Gardner wondered whether Elias was sneering at her. She looked up at Elias, only to see that he was as indifferent as usual, so Mrs. Gardner found nothing weird. Mrs. Gardner thought she must have misheard Elias. After all, Elias had a good rtionship with Makenna, so Elias wouldntugh at Makennas mother. Thinking of this, Mrs. Gardner felt relieved, and said with a wry smile, Elias, although Makenna doesnt have autism, she looks so strange. I am a little worried about her. If my memory serves well, you majored in psychology abroad for Makenna, so can you go and talk to Makenna for a while. No problem, but I dont think she wants to see me. Elias crossed his arms. Mrs. Gardner didnt know that Elias and Makenna had broken up a few days ago, so Mrs. Gardner thought Elias was joking. Stop joking. Apart from me, her father, and her sister, Makenna has no one to talk to. Gigi has broken up with Makenna, and Chloe is detained, so you are the only friend Makenna can talk to. Makenna will be delighted to see you. Mrs. Gardner said. Elias smiled. I see. Then lets go, but youd better not regret it. Elias put his hands into the pocket of his white coat and left the consulting room. A few minutester, they arrived at Makennas ward. Suddenly, the door opened, and Maka walked out with tears in her eyes. Seeing this, Mrs. Gardner quickly held Makas hand and asked, Maka, what happened? Why are you crying? Im fine. I wanted tofort Makenna, but she kicked me out. Maka said, sobbing. Mrs. Gardner frowned. Whats the matter with Makenna? She has promised to get along well with you, but why Well, Mom, its all my fault. I embarrassed Makenna, so she hates me, but I didnt do that on purpose. If I grew up with you, I wouldnt have been so useless. Maka looked at Mrs. Gardner in tears. Chapter 321 It Was Amber Mrs. Gardner took Maka into her arms with a guilty face. It was Hugo. If he hadnt taken you away, you wouldnt have grown up in such a bad family. Now that Makenna knows this, she shouldnt have been mean to you. Mrs. Gardner patted Maka on the back andined. If Maka hadnt been taken away, Makenna wouldnt have been a member of the Gardner family. Mrs. Gardner treated Makenna as her daughter, and Mrs. Gardner didnt change her attitude towards Makenna even if Maka came back. However, Makenna was so mean to Maka, who was Mrs. Gardners biological daughter, which did upset Mrs. Gardner. Realizing Mrs. Gardner was a little dissatisfied with Makenna, Maka gave a proud smile in secret. Elias, who was very tall, naturally saw Makas smile, so he raised his eyebrows. How shrewd Maka was! Maka not only pretended to be at a disadvantage with a pitiful look, but easily made Mrs. Gardner annoyed with Makenna. It seemed that there would be a good show in the Gardner family. Mrs. Gardner, youd better wait here with your daughter. Ill go in and visit Makenna. Elias said. Mrs. Gardner nodded. Okay. Thank you, Elias. Elias didnt answer, but gave a meaningful smile. He opened the door and walked in. In the ward, Makenna, as Mrs. Gardner said, was sitting on the bed with her head lowered, like a puppet without a soul. However, Elias knew that Makenna was not depressed at all, even if she had been detained for a few days. On the contrary, she was not defeated. She learned to calm down and stopped being irascible. However, a leopard never changed its spots. Seemingly, Makenna changed a lot, but, in fact, she was as malicious as before. Elias closed the door and looked at Makenna with a half-smile. Why not look up and see who I am? Hearing this, Makenna was stunned. The next second, her eyes turned sharp. Makenna red up at Elias. How dare you! How dare youe here! Elias pulled a chair and sat down beside her bed. Take it easy. You are a traitor. You betrayed me! Makenna gritted her teeth, as if she wanted to eat Elias alive. Elias crossed his legs and looked at Makenna with a smile. Traitor? What are you talking about? Makenna was irritated by his smile. You know what you did. You brought up the idea to murder Amber. You even employed the killer and chose the ce, but you me all this on me. Elias, why did you bring this trouble on me? Makenna asked hysterically. Elias nced at the shackles on Makennas feet, and said indifferently, Sorry, I dont know what you are saying. I have never tried to murder Amber. You cant pin that on me. Makennas eyes widened in disbelief. What Elias sneered. Do you think it is very ufortable to be wronged? This what you did to Amber. You you side with Amber, dont you? At this moment, Makenna realized Elias took Ambers side. Makenna hit the quilt crazily. You told me those men made a mistake. For fear of our revenge, they have escaped, so you dont know where they went. But in fact, those people didnt mistake me for Amber. They targeted at me from the very beginning, right? You asked them to go and got the videos from them. There was never any hacker who helped Amber. You are the one who kept helping Amber, right? Elias raised his eyebrows. This woman became a little smarter after being confined for a few days. But she still made a mistake. Amber did have hacker as her support.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Elias was silent, so Makenna thought she was right and screamed madly, Elias, you devil! You are bewitched by Amber as well, so you helped her deal with me, huh? Why? Fate was so partial to Amber. Why was everyone attracted to Amber in the end? Jared, Logan, and even Elias stood with Amber. Makenna couldnt ept this. The more she thought about it, the more jealous she became, and her face looked very weird. Makenna grabbed the quilt and red at Elias, as if she was going to kill him. Makenna said in a cold voice, Elias, you should be guilty about what you did. I have saved your life Are you kidding me? Elias was amused andughed aloud. Seeing his smile, Makenna was terrified and her lips trembled. You what are youughing at? For some reason, Elias smile made her horrified and disturbed. Afterughing for a few seconds, Elias finally stopped. Elias stood up abruptly, stepped over to Makennas bed, lowered his head, and gave her an extremely terrifying smile. That smile reminded Makenna of the lunatic pervert she had seen in a movie. Makenna subconsciously leaned back, trying to avoid Elias gaze. But Elias suddenly grabbed her neck with all his might. His voice was as cold as a demon from hell. Makenna, you pretended to be the one who saved me and enjoyed my service for more than ten years. You must be very proud of it, right? You havepletely slipped yourself into the role and deceived yourself that you have saved me, right? Hearing this, Makennas mind went nk, and she began to tremble all over. Makennas neck was grabbed, so she was out of breath. Her face was flushed and her pupils dted. She managed to say in a hoarse voice, Do you know the truth? Yes. Elias was about to strangle Makenna. Makenna couldnt even shout in pain. She could do nothing but hit Elias hands, trying to break free. However, whatever Makenna didnt work. And Elias gripped her neck even harder. Makenna got weaker and weaker. She had no strength left for struggling. Makenna opened her mouth wide and wanted to breathe through it, but this didnt make a difference. Soon, Makennas tears and snot streamed out. When Elias saw this, his eyes were filled with disgust, and then he threw her away forcefully. Makenna was thrown on the bed. She clutched the quilt tightly with both hands, breathing greedily. Elias took out a disinfectant wipe from his pocket, wiped his hands, and said coldly, Makenna, do you know who saved me? Makenna paused for a while. Who was it? Thinking of Elias sudden favor for Amber, Makenna looked at him in disbelief. A smile touched Elias lips. Yes, it was Amber! Chapter 322 Elias’ Warnings Makenna felt as if time stood still and the whole world was silent, which chilled her to the bone. With a strangled feeling in her throat, she was out of breath in a fury. Amber! It was Amber! Makenna wondered whether she was destined to live in the shadow of Amber. Jareds pen pal was Amber, and she even saved Elias. Makenna had pretended to be Amber twice! Why? What a coincidence! Makenna was on the verge of copse. She screamed hysterically. Elias just looked at her coldly. That is why I suddenly changed my attitude towards you. Makenna trembled and asked, When did you know it? Thats when you asked me to perform an abortion on Amber, Elias answered directly. Makenna was halfughing and half crying. No wonder Amber and the child in her belly can survive. You said you didnt perform the abortion on Amber because Jared was outside. But in fact, it was just an excuse! Elias shrugged, which was an acquiesce. Makennaughed even more crazily. She made a mistake! She should have figured out that there was something wrong with what he said. After all, if Elias wanted to kill Amber, Elias wouldnt care about Jared. Elias was not afraid of Jared at all! Nheless, Makenna didnt realize this back then. Otherwise, she would not have fallen for that. What a pity! I found out the truth sote that I did not keep any evidence of all you have done to Amber. Otherwise, you would be in jail now. Elias raised his chin and looked at Makenna sarcastically and arrogantly. Makenna looked at him vigntly. What do you mean? Do you want revenge on me? A sneer yed on Elias lips. Although he didnt say anything, Makenna got what he implied. Makenna was so scared. She curled up and growled in a panic, No, Elias, you cant me all this on me. I did pretend to be Amber. But I didnt do it on purpose. You mistook me for Amber, so you cant take revenge on me! Youre right. I made a mistake. But you didnt correct me, did you? Besides, you enjoyed my services and took it for granted, so you deserve my revenge. Hearing this, Makenna was lost for words. Elias did mistake Makenna for the one who saved him, but Makenna didnt correct him or tell him the truth. If someone lied to Makenna, Makenna would be very angry and take revenge on that guy. Thinking of this, Makenna was aghast. She slumped against the wall, hands around her knees. Makenna was very afraid of Mikel and Elias. And thetter was even more frightening. Makenna didnt show any fear and even scolded Elias arrogantly because she thought Elias was in the dark about the truth. Now that Elias knew it, Makenna began to be afraid of him. After all, Elias was a psycho who could do anything! Knowing what Makenna was thinking, Elias suddenly patted her on the shoulder. Makenna shook all over, almost screaming. Elias narrowed his eyes, and said in a cold voice, Dont worry. You are under the polices supervision, so I will not do anything to you. Later, when you are under deregtion, I will get you back, so you should cherish thest peaceful days in your life. After that, Elias turned around and walked out of the ward under Makennas terrified gaze. Outside the ward, Mrs. Gardner and Maka were talking and smiling happily. Seeing Elias, Mrs. Gardner hurriedly asked, Dr. Lansdale, how is Makenna now? Dont worry. She just cant ept what happened to her, so she is a little depressed. She will be fine after getting over this, Elias adjusted his sses and spoke. Mrs. Gardner breathed a sigh of relief. Thats great. Thank you, Dr. Lansdale. You are wee. With unfathomable emotions glinting in Elias eyes, he said goodbye and left. Night fell. In another senior ward, Amber had not woken up. Jared was still sitting beside her. Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. Come in. The door opened, and Ben walked in. Mr. Farrell, Mr. Logan is back. He cant get through to you on the phone, so he called me and want to know when you will go back for dinner. Jared looked at Amber, Tell him I wont go back tonight. Ben nced at Amber and nodded. I see. He thought to himself, Miss Reed is in aa, so Mr. Farrell cant leave her alone. In addition, Mr. Farrell must be very sad about the fetus in Miss Reeds belly. He is looking forward to the child and wanted Miss Reed to give birth to it. However, the child is about to die. What a pity! By the way Jared suddenly thought of something, and turned to look at Ben. Check whether Jeremy, Cole, Hayden, and people around them have gone to some pharmacies or chemicalboratories in the past two weeks. Even if Jeremy, Cole, and Hayden didnt buy the poison in person, they could ask their subordinates or friends to do this. Yes, sir! Ben knew that Jared was suspecting the poisoner was one of the three, so Ben nodded at once. In fact, so was Ben.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Jeremy, Cole, and Hayden all had a crush on Amber, so none of them would ept the child in Ambers belly. Ben left. Jared was rubbing his temples when Ambers phone rang. When Jared took Amber here, he brought her mobile phone with him. Jared picked up the mobile phone and found it was Cole. Why did Cole call Amber at this time? Without hesitation, Jared hung up the phone. On the other end of the phone, Cole was stunned when his phone was hung up. Whats going on? Honey, why did you hang up my phone? But soon, Cole thought Amber must be in a bad mood. After thinking about it, he texted: Honey, dont be depressed. We have got Makenna sentenced. Then we can put her in jail in the future. Anyway, we can set her up to make her break thew again. After reading this text message, Jared finally understood why Cole called Amber. Amber was dissatisfied with the verdict on Makenna and was in a bad mood, so Cole was tofort her. Jared pursed his lips, but did not reply. After waiting for a few minutes, Cole knew Amber wouldnt reply, so he sighed and texted: Well, it seems youre still in a bad mood. Im sorry for disturbing you. Take a good rest, and Ill visit you tomorrow. Good night. Jared thought, Youd better not. Its none of your business. Chapter 323 He Is the Child’s Father Jared locked the mobile phone with a dark face, and threw it back on the bedside. He was both upset and envious. Jared was envious that Cole could see Amber at will, while Jared couldnt. Jared had once been Ambers husband. But in the end, he didnt cherish her and pushed her away Thinking of this, he grabbed on his left chest and felt very sad. He looked down at Amber with determined eyes. No matter what, he would never give up on her! The night slowly passed by The next morning, with a frown, Amber finally opened her eyes and woke up. Looking at the white ceiling, she was stunned. Amber wondered. Where am I? I remember I was in my apartment, but where is this? She sat up quickly, trying to figure out where she was. However, when Amber sat up, she felt that something was holding her hand. She turned around, only to see that it was Jared. Jared was holding her hand, deep in sleep beside the bed. Ambers eyes widened. She wondered why Jared was here. But then Amber noticed that she was dressed in the patients gown with blue and white stripes. It meant Amber was in a ward. Amber quickly drew her hand out of Jareds and put it on her forehead, confused. What exactly was going on? Why was she taken into the ward after taking a nap? When Amber took her hand out of Jareds, Jared was awakened. Jared opened his eyes suddenly, which softened instantly when he saw Amber. Youre awake, Jared said in a husky voice, which sounded very sexy. How do you feel now? Jared stood up, pressed the call bell on the bedside, and asked with concern. Amber looked at him and shook her head. Im fine, but why am I here? Yesterday when I called you, you suddenly turned silent. When I went to your apartment, you were in aa, so I took you here, Jared said. Amber nodded. I see, but what happened to me? Am I sick Jareds thin lips moved, but he did not answer. He didnt know what Amber would do when she knew it. She would be sad and even Seeing Jared was silent, Amber was a little nervous. She subconsciously grasped the quilt. Tell me, whats wrong with me? She wondered whether she had a terminal disease. Jared looked at her and was about to say something. Elias voice came from the door, Why not tell her directly? You cant hide this from her forevers. Jared frowned. Amber looked up at Elias. What do you mean? Elias walked in. You are poisoned! What? Amber was a little confused. Poisoned? Yes. Elias nodded. Amber gripped the quilt even tighter. What kind of poison is it? In Ambers memory, she didnt touch or eat anything poisonous. Then why was she poisoned? She looked towards Jared. Now that Elias said this, Jared stopped hiding it from Amber. It is a chemical toxin, which is harmless to your body, but it is fatal to the fetus in your belly. It will deform the fetus and kill it. Jared clenched his fists, looked at Amber, and said in a dry voice. Ambers pupils dted, and she subconsciously put her hand on her belly. Are you kidding me? Are you sure about what you said? Jared didnt reply but nodded. Amber clenched her fists, opened her mouth, and managed to say, Why? Elias leaned against the wall and added, You have been poisoned for almost half a month, and now the fetus in your belly is deformed. She hurriedly looked down at her belly, So this child You need an abortion. Elias said. Ambers face turned pale, and she froze with mixed feelings in her eyes. Jared thought that she was sad and couldnt bear it, so he wanted tofort her. Never mind. You can Thats great. Amber suddenly raised her head with a smile. But it was fake. It was a forced smile. What do you mean? Jared looked at Amber and had a bad feeling.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Amber took a breath, calmed down, and said indifferently, I was going to have an abortion, and Ive made an appointment with a hospital abroad. Im going to go there this Saturday. Now that the fetus is deformed, Im more determined to have the abortion. Even though Amber said that, she was very upset. Her nose twitched and she was about to cry. Having been pregnant for so many years, Amber began to have feelings for the fetus in her belly. When Elias heard Ambers words, he was a little surprised. But quickly, he calmed down. After all, Elias cared nobody but Amber, let alone the child. He respected Ambers choice. However, Jared couldnt ept this. Jared looked at Amber in shock and said in a low voice, What did you say? You have made an appointment in a foreign hospital for abortion? Yes. Amber nodded. Why did you never tell me about it? Jared asked with a gloomy face. If Jared hadnt taken Amber here, Amber would have an abortion without telling him this Saturday! Amber frowned and looked at Jared strangely. Its none of your business. They had divorced a long time ago. Therefore, Amber neednt tell this to Jared! Jared froze for a moment, and then gradually calmed down. He realized that Amber didnt know that he was the childs father, so she naturally didnt tell him. Should he tell her about it? Jared pursed his thin lips, hesitant. Elias snickered, He is the biological father of the child in your belly, so he wants you to tell him! Jared jerked his head to look at Elias right away. This guy justid out the truth like this! It took a while before Amber recovered from the perplexment. she looked nkly at Elias. What are you talking about? Do you mean Jared is the biological father of the child? Yes! Elias adjusted his sses and nodded. You must be kidding. That is impossible! Before the words were finished, Amber stopped when seeing Jareds expression. No, its not your child! Amber shook her head in disbelief. But her pale face showed that she was restless and hesitant. Seeing this, Jared had a strangled feeling in his throat. Elias is right. Im the one who slept with you that night, so I am the childs father. Ambers eyes dulled. She lost her bnce, about to fall. Jared took a step forward, trying to support her. Amber put one hand on the pillow, kept her bnce, and shouted, Stay away from me! Chapter 324 Do the Abortion Now Upon hearing her disgusted tone, Jared paused and stood motionlessly. Amber held her head, feeling highly uneasy. It was Jared! The man that night turned out to be Jared! How could it be possible? When she woke up that morning, she saw another man, not Jared. Amber was unwilling to believe what Jared said. She looked around and saw her phone on the nightstand. As if she had grasped a life-saving straw, she grabbed it, tabbed the messenger App, found the name Z, and started an audio call.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Soon, Jareds phone in his trousers pocket rang, which was the exact ringtone of an audio call. For a moment, Amber felt that her world had copsed. The phone slid from her hands and smashed on her quilt. It was him! It turned out to be him for real! Amber couldnt deceive herself any longer. The man that night was really Jared. She pinched the quilt tightly, looked at Jared with her reddish eyes, and said in anger, Why did you lie to me? Have you got your kicks from making fun of me? I didnt Amber interrupted him excitedly, Do you want to tell me you didnt do it on purpose? She sneered ironically and said, I was drunk that night, but you werent, were you? You knew it was me that night, but you didnt tell me. Instead, you used the nickname Z to contact me. Whenever I thanked you for helping me, you must be mocking me at my back. You are amused at how stupid I am, and I dont know you are Z. Jared frowned deeply. I admit Ive hidden my identity to contact you, but Ive never lied to you or mocked you. Z is also short for my name. As you know, I have another name, Zackary. From the beginning to the end, he contacted her with his real name. She just didnt recognize him. Amberughed out in anger. Who couldve guessed Z stood for Zachary because of a single letter? Besides, only when she found out Jared was Zack did she know he had another name, Zackary. Hence, even if she could figure out Z stood for Zackary, she had no idea that Zackary was Jared. Jared was tongue-tied. Her words made sense. It wasnt easy to figure out Z meant Zachary. Elias, standing aside to watch the fun in silence, looked at Jared and then at Amber and pushed up his sses. It seemed that he had made trouble by telling Amber that her babys father was Jared. Amber pinched her palms and curled up her lips into a smile of self-mockery. No wonder Makenna Gardner tried so hard to get rid of my baby. Turned out she had known you were the babys father already. Jared frown. Did Makenna know I was the babys father? How could it be possible? How did Makenna know it? He didnt tell Makenna about his one-night-stand with Amber. Hence, he wondered how Makenna managed to know it. Amber is correct. Makenna knew it indeed. Im the witness. Also, Ive known it long ago. Makenna told me about it, Elias chimed in. He pulled out a scalpel from the pocket of his white gown and yed with it. Also, Hayden Cohen. Amber looked more ironic. When you contacted me with the nickname Z, you said you were Hayden Cohens friend. Later, I asked him if he knew you, but he said he wasnt close to you, so I believed him without any hesitation. Only now Ive found Im the most stupid one in this world. You all yed tricks on me. All people knew I was pregnant with your baby, but I didnt know it. How ridiculous! Amber sneered while shedding tears, feeling quite upset. After that night, she asked Hayden to check the nightclubs surveince video, but thette told her he couldnt find anything on the surveince. Now, she realized that he must have seen something, but he told her so purposely so he could cover for Jared. Then she wouldnt know it was Jared that night. How ironic! She had taken Hayden as her friend, but he lied to her. Looking at Ambers disappointing face, Jared felt frustrated as well. He reached out and wanted to wipe her tears, but Amber patted his hand off coldly. Jared looked down at his reddened hand, and his eyes darkened. Amber, we didnt tell you because Because you were afraid that I would pester you after knowing the true, right? Amber red at him coldly. Then itll impact the rtionship and marriage between you and Makenna. Jared was taken aback. He couldnt utter any word at all. She told the truth. Right then, he was still hypnotized, so he entirely focused on Makenna. Hence, that was what was in his mind. Amberughed, tears streaming down. You know what, Jared Farrell. I didnt hate Z. For real. It wasnt all his fault that night. I made a mistake too. For me, he was just a stranger. We had sex, and I took it as a one night stand, no big deal. However, its different now. She poked Jareds chest with her finger. You are my ex-husband. You had neverid a finger on me after we married for six years. Before we divorced, you hooked up with Makenna and trampled on your legitimate wifes dignity over and over. Since you loved each other so much, I was willing to divorce you to make your wishe true. However, after the divorce, you cheated on her with me. Jared Farrell, you are so fucking disgusting! She was drunk that night, but Jared wasnt. He could recognize her, but he still slept with her. It meant he had done it purposely. Amber had thought that the man that night was a stranger, so after Z helped her several times, she forgave him. She was even grateful as Z had helped her again and again. She had never expected Z to be Jared. Im sorry, Jared lowered his head and apologized. He didnt know what else he could speak besides making an apology. At that time, he was still hypnotized. What he had done was despicable and evil. Hence, no matter what he said would be useless. Amber ignored his apology. She took a deep breath and looked over at Elias. Please arrange the abortion for me ASAP. I want to abort the baby. Elias raised his eyebrows and nodded. Of course. Ill arrange it now. Thanks. Amber bowed at him. Jared frowned at her. Amber Why? Do you want to stop it? Amber said with a sneer, Its toote, unfortunately. The baby has been poisoned. Even if not, I wouldnt keep it. Why should I? I dont want it to be an illegitimate child who lives in the dark without love from the mother and recognition from the father. Its not an illegitimate child. I will recognize it, Jared hurried to correct her words. Amber snorted. Havent you done it? When you were still Z, I asked you about your opinion on this child. You said if I chose to give birth, you would be in charge of the alimony to help me raise this child in secret. You said in secret. Evidently, you didnt want to recognize the baby or take it in, did you? Jareds heart tightened as if a hand was gripping it fiercely. His Adams apple bobbed. He answered hoarsely, I did n so at that time because I hadnt realized I loved you. When I realized it, I gave up that idea already. I always wanted to tell you I was the babys father, I would recognize it, and I would love him dearly, but I couldnt find a decent chance. So what? Your baby will be gone soon. Amber smiled at him ironically. Chapter 325 The Operation Is Successful Jared felt a sharper pang in his heart. He was suffocated. Indeed, when the baby came, he didnt ept it. Now, he had epted it, but the baby would be aborted. He kept ming himself. If he had realized that he loved Amber earlier and was hypnotized, he probably wouldnt have divorced Amber. He would have also protected this baby well. However, he couldnt turn back the time at all. Suddenly, there was a knock on the ward door. Amber and Jared looked over in unison. It was a nurse. She smiled at them and said, Excuse me, Ms. Reed. I have some instructions to inform your family member about the operation.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. I dont have Before Amber finished telling the nurse to inform her as she didnt have a family member, Jared interrupted her, Im her family member. Amber widened her eyes,ughing in anger. How shameless this man was! How dare he dere he was her family! You can inform me, Miss. Jared ignored Ambers angry gaze and walked to the nurse. They exchange words at the door for several minutes. Amber didnt look at them. Instead, she turned to peer out of the window, lost in thought. She had already calmed down. She wondered what on earth had happened in the night three months ago. Jared had slept with her, but when she woke up, she saw another man. Besides, why was she poisoned? Who had done it? While Amber was bothered by questions, Jared came back. The nurse said due to the poison, after the abortion, you wouldnt get pregnant in the following two years. Jared looked at her belly. He wasnt supposed to tell her this because it might cause her stress reaction. However, after a thought, he decided to tell her the truth. Upon hearing his words, Amber didnt react much. She said indifferently, Oh, for real? Only two years, not a whole lifetime, so she wasnt afraid at all. Besides, she didnt n to get married in two years. How would she get pregnant? Seeing Ambers reaction, Jared felt relieved with an indescribable feeling. He was relieved as she didnt react when hearing the bad news. However, she didnt care about it at all, which made him quite upset. She didnt care if she would get pregnant, which meant she had no intention to forgive him and reconcile with him in the following two years. When you came to my house yesterday, did you find any clues of the person who had poisoned me? Amber suddenly turned to look at Jared. Jared shook his head. No, but I have some suspects. Oh? Amber squinted. Jared looked into her eyes and told her three names. When Amber heard the names, her body stiffened immediately. Subconsciously, she denied, No way! The three of them? How could it be? Seeing that she refused to believe him, Jared pressed his thin lips. In fact, the three have the highest possibility. Do you have any evidence? Amber clenched her hands. No, I dont. Im looking into this matter now. However, these three love you but cannot ept the baby in your belly. Hence, they have the motives to do it, said Jared in a deep tone. Amber widened her eyes. Did you say they loved me? How could it be possible? Jared raised his eyebrows. Didnt you know it? Ambers lips parted, but she couldnt utter any beep. Seeing that, Jared realized that she indeed didnt know Cole, Jeremy, and Hayden were in love with her. At this moment, Jareds mood became much better. Those guys dered that they loved Amber, but it turned out that Amber hadnt known it at all. Jared felt much happier. At least,pared to them, Amber knew he loved her. Instantly, feelings of pride and superiority surged in his heart. Jared smiled. Amber could tell how happy he was now. She frowned, wondering what delighted him suddenly. However, she didnt think it had anything to do with her. She lowered her hands, her fingers clenched in a fluster. This was something way beyond her imagination. She felt pretty uneasy about this matter. Over the years, Cole had been her best male friend. They got along with each other like friends. She didnt have a crush on him. However, Cole Also, she took Jeremy as a younger brother. Thats it. She wondered why he had feelings for her. As for Hayden Ambers face fell. When she realized that Hayden had helped Jared lie to her, the little bit of affection she had for him vanished instantly. In the future, she would only take Hayden as a business partner. He wouldnt be her friend anymore. Seeing that Amber looked annoyed, Jared instantly asked, What happened? Anything wrong? Amber ignored him. Jareds heart skipped a beat. Ambers current attitude reminded him of when they had just divorced. She was aloof and cold. Although she hadnt forgiven him in the past few months, her attitude to him changed a lot. She wasnt so cold and didnt refuse his approach. However, she returned to the original status again. Jared wondered if it was because she got to know he was the babys father. Or, did he not tell her he was the man that night so that her attitude changed? Just as Jared felt a pang in his heart, Elias showed up. Looking at Amber, he said, The theatre is ready. We can do the operation now. All right. Amber raised her chin, lifted the quilt, got off the bed, and walked to the door. Jared reached out to grab her, but he thought of something and put down his hand. He had no right to stop her. Let alone this baby had been poisoned, even if it hadnt been poisoned, he had no right to request her to keep it, although he was the babys father. Jared followed Amber to the operating theater. Amber looked at the door, took a deep breath, and walked in. However, as soon as she entered the operation room, she paused her pace and turned back. Looking at Jared peacefully, she said, Jared, after this baby is aborted, you and I have nothing to do with each other. Well have no rtionship in this life. Jared frowned, his eye pupils shrinking. Clenching his fists, he answered, Thats just what you think. I wont give up. Even we dont have this baby, Ill try my best to bring you back to me. Amber smiled. Really? Do you dare to bet? On what? Jared looked at her. Amber stroked her belly and answered, On whether Ill forgive you and go back to you or not. Id say not for a lifetime. What about you? Jareds eyes twinkled. Then he became solemn and said slowly, Ill bet on whole life, too. However, my bet isnt how long itll take for getting you back. Instead, Ill bet on a whole lifetime for you to forgive me. As long as she could forgive him, it wouldnt take her long to go back to him. Seeing the seriousness in Jareds eyes, Amber lowered her head. Really? Lets try, then. After that, she entered the operation room without looking back. Jared waited for her outside. Right then, his phone rang. It was a call from Ben. Hello, Mr. Farrell. Were supposed to inspect the factory to test the new energy technology, arent we? Are you still going? Jared looked at the operation room. No, I wont. Please postpone it to another time. OK, Ben answered without asking him the reason. After the call finished, Jared rubbed his temples, leaned against the cold wall, and closed his eyes. A whileter, the door of the operation room was opened. Elias came out first. Jared instantly opened his eyes, stood up, and looked at him. Before he asked, Elias took off his mask and answered, The operation is sessful. Shelle out soon. Chapter 326 Don’t Get Yourself Hurt I see. Jared nodded slightly. Elias put his hands into the pocket of the surgery gown and left. Shortly after he was gone, a nurse helped Ambere out. Since her abortion didnt need to go through a C-section, Amber could walk by herself instead of being pushed out on a bed. However, she felt quite ufortable in her lower abdomen, so she strolled. She almost moved forward. Whenever she took a step, she felt a pain in her belly. Hence, she looked ashen with cold sweat on her forehead. When Jared saw that, his heart tightened. Instantly, he walked up to her. Let me do it. He reached out and wanted to help Amber up instead. The nurse thought he was her family, so she didnt refuse. She let go of Ambers arm and moved away. However, before Jared took Ambers arm, Amber dodged him. She said in a weak tone, Not necessary. I can walk myself. She held the wall, gritted her teeth, and kept walking forward. Her stubbornness made Jared feel sorry and upset. He pulled a long face and said, I know you dislike me, but this is different. You cant take the risk of your health just to be against me right now. After finishing his words, he directly bent over and scooped her into a bridle carry. Amber subconsciously wrapped her arms around his neck. When she returned to her senses, she instantly let go of him. Put me down! Jared ignored her while walking to the ward with a stern look. Seeing that he refused to do it, Amber pushed his chest forcibly. Put me down, Jared Farrell! Are you deaf? Stay still! Jared held her more tightly. He looked down at her with his intense eyes. Youve just done the abortion. Dont move around. If you fall, youll get injured. Why do you have to make yourself suffer? Upon hearing it, Amber quieted down instantly. She couldnt agree with him more. She couldnt make herself suffer. Since he was willing to carry her, she let him do so. As she thought, Amber nestled in his arms obediently. However, her body was pretty stiff. Jareds eyes dimmed. When a person was weak, he or she would wish to have someone to lean on. However, she was so stiff when in his arms. It meant she didnt want to rely on him. Otherwise, why didnt she rx? Neither spoke on the way. Arriving at the ward, Jared put Amber on the bed, tucked her into the quilt, and asked gently, Are you hungry? Amber was about to shake her head, but her belly growled. Jared heard it. He chuckled and said, Take a good rest. Ill go out to buy some food. He poured a ss of water for her, put it on the nightstand, and turned away. The ward returned to silence. Amber stroked her belly. She couldnt feel the bulge anymore, and her abdomen became t as if the pregnancy was only her illusion. However, she knew it wasnt. She still felt a faint sore in the lower abdomen, which reminded her of what she had been through. However, the baby was already gone. Amber bit her lower lip, grabbed her patient gown, and sobbed. She didnt know if it was because she was happy or upset Suddenly, her phone rang. Amber hurriedly wiped off her tears, took several deep breathes, and calmed down. Then she picked up her phone, checked the caller ID, and swiped to answer, Hello? Where are you now, Babe? Cole was standing at Ambers office door. He asked anxiously, She said you didnte to work today. I couldnt find you in the apartment earlier. Where have you gone to? Im in the hospital, Amber answered in a weak tone while leaning against the bedhead. Cole could tell she was fragile. He panicked more. Gripping his phone with both hands, he raised his voice and asked, The hospital? What happened to you, Babe? Nothing serious. Ive done the abortion, Amber answered with her eyes closed. What? Abortion? Coles body shook. Didnt you n to do it abroad at the weekend? Why did you do it today? Which hospital are you in? Im going to find you. Primary Medical Center, Amber told him while rubbing her temples. Cole instantly hung up the phone and trotted to the elevator. She came out of the secretarys office with a mug of brewed coffee. Seeing that Cole was pressing the elevator button, she was surprised. Instantly, she asked, Mr. Lyon, where are you going? Arent you waiting for Ms. Reed? Cole was in a hurry to see Amber, so he didnt hear what she asked. When the elevator arrived, he strode in instantly. Looking at the closed elevator door, Shes eyes dimmed. She smiled bitterly. Since she was assigned to work for Amber, she could hardly meet Cole. Finally, when she saw him, he would either be with Amber or leave pretty soon. She could scarcely talk to him. She had thought she could speak to him more as Amber wasnt in today. She would be delighted eve if they only talked business. However, he left so soon. Cole rushed to the parking lot of Goldstone. When he was about to get in, a ck sportscar came over and stopped in front of him. The car window was pressed down. Jeremy poked out his head. Why are you in such a hurry? Seeing him, Coles eyes lit up. Good timing, Jeremy. Please give me a ride. Your sportscar is faster. While he spoke, Cole pulled the door of the passenger seat open and got in. Hurry up. Go to Primary Medical Center. Jeremy frowned in disdain. Why are you going to the hospital? Babe has an abortion. Otherwise, why would I go? Cole answered while fastening the seat belt.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Jeremys expression changed a bit. His hands holding the steering wheel tightened instantly. Did you mean Amber had done the operation? Right. Cole nodded. Jeremy looked down, feelingplicated. He wondered why Amber had done the operation at this time. Hadnt she nned to do it abroad at the weekend? Did she know something? Seeing that Jeremy lowered his head and was lost in thought, Cole patted him. What are you thinking about? Drive! You must be here to see Babe. Lets go to the hospital together. Okay. Jeremys eyes twinkled. He looked up and suppressed his thoughts. The car made a U-turn and left the parking lot. In the hospital, Amber was having the congee bought by Jared. She had just done the operation, so she couldnt only take some light dishes. Jared was calling Ben on the phone beside her, talking business. When he hung up the phone, Amber stirred the congee in the bowl and said expressionlessly, Since you are busy with work, you should go back to yourpany. You dont have to stay here all the time. Jared looked at her and wanted to tell her that he was worried about her. However, he truly needed to deal with the matter in thepany. After hesitating for a while, he decided to go back to work first. Jared put away his phone and looked at her affectionately. All right. Ille here in the evening. Call me if you need anything. Amber didnt answer, only having the congee. Jared looked down in disappointment. He heaved a sigh, picked up his jacket, and walked out of the ward. Amber didnt spare him a nce from the beginning to the end. Jared walked out of the inpatient building. He stood downstairs and stared at a window for a moment. Then he walked away without looking back. Mrs. Gardner had seen the whole scene. She wondered why he was here. Soon, she recalled seeing Jared rushed into the emergency room with Amber. Hence, she understood that Amber must be in the hospital, and Jared came to see her. Since Amber was in the hospital, Mrs. Gardner thought she must be seriously ill. She wondered what was wrong with Amber. As she thought, she went to the inpatient department, walked to the nurse station, and asked, Excuse me, Miss. The gentlemen that just went out, could you tell me whom he was visiting? Chapter 327 Amber’s Test Why do you want to know? The nurse looked at Mrs. Gardner. Thetter smiled gently and answered, Here is the thing. Im his rtive. He kept going out in thest two days, so we were worried about him. I happened to see him here just now, so I wanted to ask about it and inform his familyter, so they will be relieved. The nurse could tell Mrs. Gardner was different from ordinary people, so she thought thetter wasnt lying. Off-guard, she answered, His wife had an abortion. He was here to apany her. An abortion? Mrs. Gardner gaped and eximed. The nurse frowned. Maam, this is the inpatient department. Please lower your voice. Im sorry. Im just too shocked. Mrs. Gardner put on a wry smile. When she turned around, astonishment was written all over her face. She guessed Amber was pregnant with Jareds baby. When did that happen? Mrs. Gardner gripped the instion pail tightly. Her heart was racing. When she saw Amber a few days ago, she recalled that her belly didnt bulge, so she guessed that Amber hadnt been pregnant for a long time. It should be less than three months. Amber and Jared had divorced for almost three months. Hence, they slept again after they divorced, and Amber became pregnant. If that was the case, Mrs. Gardner believed it was good news. Their Gardner family could ask the Farrell family for an exnation. In the past few weeks, the Gardner family had been mocked and disdained because of Jareds engagement cancetion. The most important was that all the cooperation between the Trident Group and The Farrell Group had been terminated. The Trident Groups ranking had be one of the twentypanies from thest. Later, due to Makennas nder for Amber, thepany almost went bankrupt. Mrs. Gardner believed those disasters were because the Farrell family had canceled the engagement. If not, the cooperation wouldnt be terminated. Although Makenna had ndered Amber, the Trident Group wouldnt go bankrupt now. Hence, she must ask her husband to make a fuss about Jareds disloyalty to Makenna so that the Farrell and the Gardner families would unite in marriage again. Even if not, at least, they must restore the partnership between the Trident Group and the Farrell Group again. Thinking of that, Mrs. Gardner couldnt help trembling in excitement. In a hurry, she stopped a nurse passing by and bribed the nurse with four hundred dors for more details about Ambers pregnancy. Soon, the nurse gave her the answer. Amber was pregnant for less than three months. It meant Amber got pregnant after Jared had divorced her. Mrs. Gardner was so excited. She called Trenton. Hello, Trenton. I have good news. Trenton was bothered by the funds. He answered the call in a weak tone, What is it? Mrs. Gardner told him what she had found. Upon hearing it, Trenton became spirited instantly. He stood up. Is it for real? Yes. Mrs. Gardner nodded. Trenton walked back and forth excitedly in his office. Great! Get a copy of Amber Reeds medical report. Well go to the Farrellster. Okay, Mrs. Gardner answered. After finishing the phone call, Mrs. Gardner put away her cell phone and trotted to Makennas ward happily. Meanwhile, Ambers ward. Amber finished the congee and put the empty bowl on the nightstand. Suddenly, she saw the receipt of the congee and picked it up. When she saw the price, she wired the money back to Jared. Then she turned off the phone and didnt care if Jared would reply to her or not. There were knocks on the door. Amber looked up. Come in, please. The door was opened. Cole held a bouquet and entered with Jeremy, taking a basket of fruits. We are here to see you, Babe. Cole grinned at Amber. Jeremy also said with a gentle smile, Hello, Amber. Seeing that, Amber felt less upset. She smiled at them. Thanks foring. Here you go. Do you like them? Cole gave her the bouquet. Looking at the lilies, Amber smiled brightly. Thanks for the flowers. Ill leave the hospital tomorrow. I wont stay here long. It doesnt matter how long youll stay here. We just want to show you our care. Cole put the bouquet aside. Jeremy also put down the fruits. Would you like to have some fruits, Amber? Ill go wash them. Amber checked on the basket and said, Sure. Wash some strawberries. Okay. Jeremy unwrapped the basket and walked to the kitchen with a box of strawberries. Amber was in a VIP ward, a one-bedroom suite with a living room, a kitchen, a balcony, and a bathroom, quite luxurious. After Jeremy left, Cole pulled a chair and sat next to the bed. He put away his yful look and asked solemnly, What on earth happened, Babe? Why did you suddenly change your mind to take the operation today? He suspected something had happened. In the kitchen, Jeremy also overheard Coles question. He turned down the tap water and slowed down when washing the strawberries. Amber recalled what Jared had told her earlier. He said that the person who had poisoned her might be Cole, Hayden, or Jeremy. Her smile faded. She looked down to cover theplicated expressions in her eyes and answered, Nothing special. I identally fell, so I decided to do the operation today. Is that right? Cole looked at her in disbelief.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Amber nodded. Of course. Ive reserved the hospital to take the operation. Why do you think I would change my mind so suddenly? After I returned home yesterday, I fell by ident, and there was something wrong with the baby. As she spoke, she squinted at Cole naturally, trying to study changes in his expression. The person who had poisoned her should know the hospital would detect the poison when checking up on her. As she said so, the person who had poisoned her must feel weird and wonder why she hid the fact that she was poisoned. Then she could find the ws. Hence, Amber was testing to see if Cole was the one who had poisoned her. However, after she gazed at him for a while, she didnt find anything wrong. Amber knew it wasnt Cole who had poisoned her. She breathed a sigh of relief. Honestly speaking, she didnt expect either Cole or Jeremy to have poisoned her. Besides her grandfather, she trusted the two only. Therefore, she never expected either of them to have poisoned her. Otherwise, she would think she had been so betrayed. Now, she knew Cole wasnt the suspect. Only Jeremy and Hayden were suspicious. Inwardly, she prayed that Jeremy wouldnt let her down. Amber closed her eyes while praying. Cole didnt know what was in her mind. He tucked her into the quilt. You were so careless. Even if you were upset, you should protect yourself. By the way, how did youe to the hospital after falling? Right, Amber. Why didnt you call Cole or me? Jeremy echoed after finishing rinsing the strawberries in the kitchen. Amber looked over at him. Her eyes twinkled, and the next second, she looked normal. With a smile, she said, I directly called the ambnce. Then I fainted shortly after, so I didnt have time to contact you guys. Sorry for worrying you. When you told me you were in the hospital, I was almost scared to death. Cole patted his chest exaggeratedly. Jeremy also nodded. So was I. Amber tossed her hair. It wont happen again. Thats better. Cole smiled again. Amber pointed at the drawer. Cole, please open the first draw for me. What do you want? Cole did it obediently and pulled it open. Chapter 328 Jeremy Was Exposed Ambers eyes slightly dimmed. Its my checkup report. I just felt too ufortable to take it out, so I asked you for help. A nurse will check on itter. I see. Cole nodded, took out the test report, and handed it to her. Thanks, Cole. Amber took it over and put it next to her pillow. Jeremy looked at the report. He lowered his head, lost in thought. By the way, Cole. Can you help me apply for a wheelchair from the equipment department? After I leave the hospital tomorrow, I cant let others help me all the time. Itll be more convenient to have a wheelchair, Amber said with a bitter smile. Cole never rejected her request, so he agreed, Sure. Im going there now. Jeremy, take care of Babe. Jeremy answered with a smile. Cole left the ward. Amber lifted the quilt and reached her hands to Jeremy. Jere, please help me up. I want to use the bathroom. Ill carry you over. Jeremy reached out, ready to carry her off the bed. Amber wouldnt refuse if it happened in the past. However, now She felt indescribably weird thinking that Jared told her the three men all loved her. No, thanks, Amber shook her head to refuse. My arms and legs arent broken yet. You dont need to carry me. Just help me up. All right. A trace of pity shed through Jeremys eyes. He took her hand, helped her get off the bed, and walked her to the bathroom door. Can you handle everything yourself, Amber? Or, I can ask a nursing worker to help you, Jeremy said worriedly while looking at her. Amber smiled. Im not that fragile. All right. Ill go in. After that, she withdrew her arm, held the wall, and entered the bathroom. Then she locked the door from the inside. Jeremy gazed at the locked door for a few seconds. Suddenly, his eyes narrowed. He turned around and walked to the bed. Then he picked up the test report on Ambers pillow. He wanted to read the report, wondering why Amber didnt know she had been poisoned. After all, the hospital should have tested it. While Jeremy was browsing through the report, the bathroom door behind him was slowly opened. Amer stood at the door, gripping the doorknob tightly, and looked at him with aplicated expression. As if he had felt the gaze, Jeremys hands pinching the report stiffened. He turned around and met Ambers disappointing eyes. Jeremy panicked. Blood drained from his handsome face. Amber Amber closed her eyes. She said bitterly, You know what, Jere. Jared told me there were three suspects who had poisoned me, Hayden, Cole, and you. I could ept that Hayden had done it because I had nothing to do with him. However, I couldnt ept either you or Cole had done it. Hence, when Jared said so, I thought he was just talking nonsense. She paused and looked at the report in his hands. Ive believed that he was right. But lifes just full of surprises, isnt it? The person who poisoned me was truly one of you three. And it turns out to be the man whom I always thought was the purest. Jeremy followed her gaze to look at his hands and understood something. His eye pupils shrank slightly. Amber, were you testing me just now? Seeing that he understood so fast, Amber took a deep breath. She held the wall and walked to him. Right. I purposely asked Cole to take out the report to test you. Earlier, I tested Cole as well. I intentionally told him I had the abortion because I had fallen. If Cole had poisoned me, he would wonder why I didnt know I had been poisoned. Then I would find his ws. However, Cole didnt, so I was confirmed that he hadnt poisoned me. Then I tested you. Looking at Jeremy, she continued, The words I said to Cole were also for you when you were in the kitchen. However, I couldnt see your reaction, so I used the report to test you. If you had poisoned me, you would try to figure out if the hospital found that I was poisoned. Hence, I sent Cole away and made an excuse to use the bathroom to give you a chance to read my test report. As long as you read it, you should be the person who poisoned me. Jeremy was silent. A momentter, he put down the test report in his hand and put on a smile. I thought I had hidden it so well Although Amber had confirmed that Jeremy poisoned her, she still felt upset when hearing him admit it. Clenching her hands, she looked at him in aplicated expression. Why did you do it, Jere? You know what? When I saw you pick up the report, it broke my heart. I couldnt believe my eyes at all. For me, you were always the gentle, kind-hearted, and pure-minded young man. But But youve realized Im not what you used to think, right? Jeremy looked at her and interrupted her. Ambers lips parted. She admitted it in silence. Jeremy lowered his head and said in disappointment, Im sorry, Amber. I disappointed you. Amber looked at his guilty face, feeling frustrated. Why? Why did you do so? she asked again. Jeremy looked up to gaze at her belly. I did it for your own good, Amber.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. For my good? Amber looked confused. Jeremy nodded. You always told me you wanted to get rid of the baby. However, it had been three months, but you didnt take any action, so So you poisoned me in order to help me? Amber looked at him in disbelief. Jeremy pressed his lips. I dont think Ive done something wrong. It had been three months, but you kept it. If it got longer, you would be more reluctant to abort it. Hence, I poisoned you. Upon hearing his words, Amber got a heavy blow. With aplicated feeling, she said, Jere, why did you think so? Whether I would abort the baby or not, it was my own business. It shouldnt be the reason for you to meddle in. Understand? Besides, she had never thought of keeping the baby. She was always determined to abort it. It was just that she had been too busy recently to take action. Jeremy clenched his fists tightly. I dont understand. I just knew you couldnt keep the baby. His existence would bring you trouble only. He became excited and crazy. Amber, you should know its shameful to be pregnant before getting married. If the public knew it, you would be mocked and disdained. Even your employees in thepany would look down upon you. Amber, I did it for your good. Did you do it for my good or for yourself? Amber frowned and said coldly, feeling Jeremy was ultimately a different person. Jeremy looked at her weirdly and asked, What do you mean by that, Amber? I mean, youre not really worried I will be disdained by others. Instead, you cant ept Ive been pregnant with another mans baby because you have a crush on me. Seeing I hadnt aborted it, you couldnt help but poison me so that I had to abort it. Am I right, Jere? Amber trembled slightly. Jeremys expression changed dramatically. Amber How How did you How did I know you had a crush on me? Amber pressed her lips. Chapter 329 Psychological Disorders Jeremy parted his thin lips but couldnt utter any sound. Evidently, he wanted to ask this question. Amber held a chair and sat down. Jared told me so. Otherwise, I wouldnt be able to know it. I had thought we were just like sister and brother. I had never expected you to She didnt finish her words, but Jeremy knew what she meant. His face turned livid. It turned out that Jared had told her so. However, he believed it was better to let Amber know about his feelings to her. Otherwise, he would keep wondering how to confess his love to her so she wouldnt be scared. Jared Farrell was right. I dont take you as my elder sister. Instead, I love you like a man loves a woman. I poisoned you because I couldnt ept you are pregnant with another mans baby. However Jeremy looked at her and continued, However, I also didnt want you to be looked down upon by others. Amber, I know I shouldnt have poisoned you, but I didnt mean to harm you. The drug would only impact the baby in your belly instead of yourself. Right now, he called her name in a loving tone instead. Think you havent harmed me, huh? Amber smiled in self-mockery. No, you have. You broke my heart, Jeremy. She pointed at her chest. You poisoned me. It didnt mean only that you had got rid of my baby, but it was also a betrayal to me, understand? I trusted you and Cole the most besides my grandfather. However, it turned out you had poisoned me. If Ive done something you cant ept in the future, will you do it to me again?Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Jeremy looked solemn in silence. Seeing that, Amber felt a chill. It seemed he would do it indeed. Jeremy also realized that his reaction had exposed his thought and scared Amber. His expression changed, and he said hurriedly, Amber, I All right. Stop it, Jeremy. Please leave. I need to be by myself. Amber turned around and withdrew her gaze on him. Jeremy panicked when seeing she was so distant to him, looking a bit ferocious. Shortly, he calmed down and put on a normal look. He looked down and answered, Okay, Amber. He turned around, lowered his head, and walked to the door. Amber couldnt see his expression at all. When the door was open, Jeremy almost bumped into the man there. Fortunately, the man reacted quickly and took a step back. Jeremy nced at him coldly and bypassed him. Elias looked at his back, raising his eyebrows and curling up his lips into a smile. Then he entered the ward. I hadnt expected the man who poisoned you was him, Elias said, leaning against the wall next to the door. Ambers eyshes trembled. Have you overheard it? Sort of. Elias raised his chin. Amber said with a bitter smile, Exactly. I never thought Jeremy had poisoned me. He couldnt ept the baby in her belly, so he poisoned her, although it wasnt a lethal poison and wouldnt harm her much. Jeremys ruthlessness scared her. Suddenly, Amber didnt think she had known Jeremy well. Thatst time when she went to Ensford Town to see Jeremy, it was ten years ago. He was only fifteen or sixteen, the same age as Logan. Besides, one would always grow up and change. No one would remain the same. Jared had changed, and so did she and Jeremy. Moreover, she had separated from Jeremy for ten years. She had no idea what Jeremy had experienced in the past ten years. How could she know him well? Amber realized that she had been too conceited that she thought she knew him well. Looking at Ambers disappointing face, Elias pushed his sses up. Although Im surprised to find out Jeremy has done it, its within my expectation. What do you mean? Amber looked up at him. Elias put his hands in the pockets of his white gown. Dont you know it? Jeremy has a serious psychological disorder. He has an almost abnormal desire for possession and control for the person and thing that he likes. Hence, Im not surprised about what he has done to you. He has already suppressed his desire for possession and control before doing it. Upon hearing his words, Amber gaped. She couldnt speak until several secondster, What did you say? Does Jeremy have a psychological disorder? It seems you truly dont know. Elias shrugged. Amber swallowed hard and shook her head, Ive never known it. I cant see he has a psychological disorder at all He has been hiding it well. The side of him youve seen is faked. He deliberately let you see this side. His real personality was dark and sick, said Elias. Ambers heart hammered. Evidently, she couldnt keep calm after hearing his words. She had never known the Jeremy she had seen turned out a fake side of him. How could she think she cared about Jeremy the most? By the way. Suddenly, Amber thought of something, and her body tightened. Looking at Elias, she said, You just said Jeremy had suppressed his desire before poisoning me. Did you mean if he hadnt done it, he wouldnt have poisoned me only and would do more hurtful things, right? Sort of. As for how severe it can be, you can search it online to see what a sick and dark man can do. It will be mind-blowing, said Elias. Light reflected on his sses. Amber searched it online. When reading the extreme movements of men with psychological disorders, she couldnt help shivering. Is Jeremys sickness so serious? Amber took a deep breath. Elias put away his leisure look and became solemn. No worries, Amber. I wont let Jeremy hurt you. After all, he cantpare to a psychopath. What? Amber titled her head. Elias smiled at her. Nothing. He was born withoutpassion or fear, so others thought he was a psychopath and a monster. In fact, he was a psychopath indeed, and he knew it well himself. He had an abnormal thirst for blood. Life meant nothing to him. He could do ruthless things to achieve a specific goal. Jeremy couldnt. Although a sick and dark man could do simr things, he had weaknesses, which was the thing or the person that he was persistent with. A psychopath didnt have it. Hence, Jeremy couldnt win against him. Amber didnt know what was in Elias mind. Biting her lower lip and hesitating for a while, she asked, Dr. Lansdale, can Jeremy be cured? Elias was a psychological doctor, so she asked him for an answer. Elias nodded. Of course, but only if hes willing to ept the treatment himself. If I force him to get cured, itll cause a negative effect, and his sickness will worsen. I see. Ill try my best to convince him. Amber rubbed her temples. Elias shrugged. Okay. Wish you luck. By the way, Ill give you a checkup now. Amber hummed and went to lie down on the bed. On the other side, the Farrell Group. Jared walked out of the meeting room after dealing with the issue. He pulled out his phone to see if Amber had called him earlier. After all, he asked her to call him if she needed anything. She was in the hospital, so he guessed she must need help. Probably, she had called him. Jared turned on his phone expectantly. A message popped. It was from Amber. Jareds eyes lit up. He was pretty irritated by thepany issues, but, his mood was lifted the moment he saw the message. He hurriedly tabbed to read Ambers message. However, it was only a money transaction notice that said thx for the meal. His faced instantly turned even gloomier. Chapter 330 You Can’t Call the Police Jared had thought Amber needed his help. Much to his surprise, she paid him back the money for the congee. Was she so afraid of owing him any favor? The congee only cost a few bucks, but she still wired the money to him. Jared felt exhausted. He rubbed his temples and put away the phone. He didnt ept the transaction and faked not seeing it. After twenty-four hours, the money would automatically returned to the original ount. Mr. Farrell, next, you will Ben said behind him. Jared raised his hand to interrupt him, Cancel the unimportant appointments, and dy the important ones. Knowing why he said so, Ben closed the schedule book. I see, Mr. Farrell. Will you go to the hospital now? Jared hummed and said, Get the car ready. Okay, Mr. Farrell. Ben pushed up his sses. When they arrived at the hospital, it was already dark and drizzling. Ben parked the car. Jared opened the door, pulled out an umbre, and got down. You can go home now. Come here to pick me up tomorrow morning. He decided to stay in the hospital overnight again. Ben nodded slightly. I got it, Mr. Farrell. Jared opened the umbre and walked to the inpatient building. When he arrived at Ambers ward, a nurse doing the rounds happened toe out. Seeing Jared, she slightly bowed and greeted him, Hello, Mr. Farrell. Jared nodded in response. Is she sleeping? he asked. The nurse knew whom he was asking. She shook her head and answered, Ms. Reed is still awake. She was on the drip of antibiotics earlier. I see. Please go back to your work. Jared waved his hand. The nurse bid him farewell and left. Jared stood at the door and knocked on the door of the ward. Amber was reading a report. Hearing the knocks, she didnt raise her head and answered, Come in, please. Upon hearing her voice, Jared twisted the doorknob, pushed the door open, and entered, What are you reading? Amber was taken aback. Then she raised her head. Instead of answering him, she asked, Why are you here? Jared could tell that he wasnt weed here from her tone. His eyes darkened. He put the umbre into the umbre holder and answered, As I said earlier, I woulde here to check on you in the evening. Amber frowned. She recalled that he had said it before leaving the hospital earlier. However, she ignored him at that time. Amber lowered her head and continued to read the report. Really? Now youve checked on me. You can leave now, she said to send him away. Jared pressed his thin lips. Amber, can you stop being so harsh to me? She had already returned to the woman who was cold, harsh, and ironic to him when they had just divorced. Harsh? Amber smiled. She dumped the report in her hands suddenly. The report dropped on the floor along the bed edge, and she ignored it. She looked at Jared icily, What do you expect me to treat you? Should I be gentle to you? Or should I be kind to you? How ridiculous! You cheated on Makenna with me during your engagement with her and hid it from me until today. Why should I treat you kindly? If you want to be treated friendly, go ahead find another woman. There are plenty of women who are willing to be gentle to you. She felt sickened and regretful when she thought about that night three months ago. She regretted she had got drunk and flirted with a man. She didnt mind doing it, but she was way too unlucky. She hit on Jared, and thetterid her to cheat on his fiance. Back then, Amber ruined the engagement ceremony of Jared and Makenna, so they didnt hold it and had to postpone it to the New Year, but they were engaged officially. They were a couple-to-be. However, she had sex with Jared shortly after they were engaged. She had be the third wheel between Jared and Makenna. Amber hated the third wheel the most. However, she had never expected to be the one after she got drunk Well, she actually became the third wheel twice. Once was six years ago when she hadnt known Jared and Makenna were in a rtionship. After Makenna had a car ident, she got married to Jared. The second time was in that night three months ago. Jared had made both times happen. When she proposed to him to get married, he didnt tell her anything about his rtionship with Makenna and didnt refuse it. The second time, he knew she had been drunk and didnt aim to hit on him. However, he didnt push her away. Instead, he took her into the room. Amber admitted that she was guilty, but Jared was guiltier. She nced at him ironically. Looking at the disgust in her eyes, Jared lowered his head and knew it was indeed his fault. He also felt frustrated and regretful. He wondered if he should have been more rational in the night three months ago. Then she wouldnt be pregnant or poisoned. Their rtionship, which had be better, wouldnt worsen so much like now. Seeing that Jared was silent, Amber felt bored and curled her lips. She picked up her phone and yed with it. The ward became pretty quiet. Only the medical equipment beeped. A momentter, Jared strode up, bent over, and picked up the test on the ground. Reading the report, he narrowed his eyes. Toxin analysis report? Is this analysis report about the poison in your body? Amber nced at him and acquiesced. Jared pinched the report tightly. Dont read this kind of thing. Your mood will be negative. Ive already looked into the man who has done it. There should be a result soon. Not necessary. Ive already known who has done it, Amber said indifferently while swiping her phone screen. Jared was taken back. Have you? When did you know it? Amber ignored him. Jared knew she didnt want to tell him purposely. Frowning, he asked, Who has done it? Cole Lyon, Hayden Cohen, or Jeremy Lynch?N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. When he uttered a name, he paid attention to her expression change. When talking about Cole and Hayden, he didnt see any changes. When he mentioned Jeremy, her eyes twinkled. Although she looked normal again, Jared captured it. He squinted and asked in a deep tone, Jeremy Lynch, isnt it? Ambers body stiffened. She tightened her grip on the phone. She realized that Jared had figured it out. Jared clenched his fists tightly. Amber, thats your nice little brother! Amber bit her lower lip. Right. Jeremy has done it, but Before she finished speaking, she saw him pull out his phone and enter the emergency phone number. Amber hurriedly yelled at him, What are you doing, Jared Farrell? Im calling the police. Jared looked at her with a stern look. I wont let go the person who has poisoned you. Besides, Jeremy directly killed his baby. As Amber heard his answer, her expression changed. She tolerated the sharp pang in her lower abdomen and sat up. Dont call the police! Jared Farrell, I dont allow you to call the police! She grabbed his arm, looking quite determined. Jared pinched his phone tightly. Amber, do you know what you are doing? You are shielding a criminal! Amber sneered. Dont sound as if youve never shielded a criminal! What Makenna has done is much eviler than what Jeremy has. You kept shielding her again and again. Now you are ming me. Dont you feel its too ridiculous? Jared was rendered speechless. Everything she said was true. Even he did those things not out of his own will, it wouldnt change the fact that he was the one who had done it. Chapter 331 The Selfish Idea of Amber Taking a deep breath, Jared calmed down first and looked at Amber, I admit what I did was wrong in the past, and I will make up for those in the future. But you should understand that these are two different matters. Jeremy poisoned you and caused the child deformed, which has constituted the crime of intentional murder and must be reported to the police! It is no big deal. I was going to have an abortion anyway. Anyway, I cant let you to send Jere to jail! Amber looked at him firmly. Jared frowned in disbelief, What did you say? No big deal? Amber, thats your child! As a mother, is it right to say that? She knew it was inappropriate, but it didnt matter, she didnt care what Jared thought. She let go of his arm and said coldly, So its my child, and? It shouldnt havee to this world and it was a mistake. Besides, its just an embryo, not even a person yet. So how can itpare to Jere in my heart? Even though she said so, she felt a series of tingling pain in her heart. At this moment, she realized that in fact, she cared about the child. But Jared didnt know what Amber was thinking, he took a step back and looked at her like a stranger, Okay, even if you dont care about that child, I do, because thats my child too. So, as a father, cant I seek justice for my child?N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Amber sneered, Justice? Didnt you know that I was pregnant long ago? You were not like that at that time. You didnt care if I got rid of this child or not, and you would even be happy if I did. You wouldnt admit this child anyway. Now you came here to show your fatherly love, dont you think its toote and too hypocritical? Jareds throat was dry, Is that how you think of me? Its not that I see you that way, but thats what you did. Amber looked at him sarcastically. Jared felt a dull pain in his heart and wanted to say that it wasnt like that, but he couldnt spit it out when the words came to his mouth. Maybe, he was really what she thought, so he couldnt tell. Jared was silent for a long time before he spoke in a low voice, Do you really want to forgive him? Amber lowered her eyelids, Yes. You dont care even though the fact that he poisoned you? He asked again. Amber squeezed her palm, Yes, I believe Jere will change, and I am willing to give him a chance. Everyone is selfish. Compared with an unexpected child, she cared about Jere more, and for that, she cant let Jared send him to prison. Giving him a chance? Are you not afraid that he will treat you like this again? Jared stared at Amber. Her eyes shed, and she pursed her pale lips, I trust him. Im sure he only did it this time because he was ill. She didnt n to tell him what was wrong with Jere in detail. After all, this is Jeres privacy. And Jared didnt care to know, so he lowered his head and smiled mockingly, Hes ill If what I did to you before was also because I was ill, would you forgive me as you forgive him so easily? Amber frowned, What are you talking about? Are you ill? Jared let out a low sigh, Sure enough, you dont believe me. The reason why he didnt tell her that he was hypnotized was that he didnt want to take advantage of her soft heart. The most important reason was that he knew that she would not believe what he said. She would only think that what he said was just an excuse for what he had done before. Amber felt his disappointment, her lips moved, and she was about to say something. Jared put on his usual cool look, stared at her, and asked, Amber, Ill ask you one more time, are you sure you want to let him go. Wont you regret it? Yes. No regrets! Amber nodded without hesitation. Jared closed his eyes, and when he opened them, his eyes were filled with indifferent emotions, I see. Have a good rest, and Ille back tomorrow. He had nned to spend the night here tonight, but at that moment, he needed to calm down. Amber looked at his back and shouted in a hurry, Jared. He stopped but didnt look back, Whats the matter? Are you going to let Jere go? Amber grabbed the quilt and asked. Jared permitted himself a wry smile. He thought that maybe she changed her mind when she stopped him. It seemed like he ttered himself. Even if I want to investigate, you will issue a letter of understanding at the end, so that the police will not continue their work, right? Jared looked at her slightly. Amber lowered her eyes, Yes, I will. So, whats the point of me calling the police? Jared turned his head back, and his voice was much colder, Amber, this is the first andst time, youd better pray that Jeremy wont be caught by me again, otherwise he must pay the price. After speaking, he walked out of the ward. Amber looked at the closed door, and after a few seconds, she sighed. She looked at the toxin analysis report thrown on the ground by Jared with a bewildered look. The report had been crumpled into paper balls, showing his anger at that time. Amber rubbed her temples, Is it really the right thing for me to protect Jere like this? By tomorrow, she must persuade him to get treatment. Maybe after Jeres psychological problems are cured, she can be sure whether her behavior today is appropriate or not. On the other side, after Jared walked out of the inpatient department, he took out his phone and called Ben, Come and pick me up at the hospital. Ben was having a barbecue with his friends at the night market. He just opened a bottle of beer, and before he had time to drink it, he heard his words, and his originally bright mood suddenly became gloomy. But Mr. Farrell, arent you going to spend the night in the hospital? Ben asked with a smirk in his heart and a smile on his face. Jared walked to a bench in the garden and sat down, Change of n. Come here now. Okay. Ben nodded. The next second, after hanging up the phone, his expression changed, and he stood up angrily, Okay, tonights barbecue feast cant go on. Whats wrong? His friend asked while eating mutton skewers. Ben picked up his coat and put it on, My capricious boss suddenly asked me to pick him up. He must have been snubbed by the girl he likes. Alright, I got to go and well meet again next time. With a sigh, Ben walked towards the car on the side of the road. Half an hourter, Ben arrived. After Jared got into the car, Ben turned around to look at Jared and asked, Mr. Farrell, are you and Miss Reed Just drive, Jared ordered with a dark face. Ben knew that he could not get the answer. He shrugged, turned his head back, and started the car. Jared put his arm on the car door and held his fist on his cheek. He was shrouded in shadows and his expression couldnt be seen clearly. This time, he let Jeremy go because he didnt want to make Amber sad and make her hate him even more. But this time, he wont forget what he did. He would send some people to keep watching him. As long as he got something on him, he would get even with him adding this time together. He admitted that he was not a qualified father, but the decision of whether or not to keep the child should be decided by him and Amber, not by an outsider. While thinking about it, his phone rang. Jared took a look at it and answered, Whats the matter? Jared, where are you,e back now. Trenton came to the house, shouting to get justice. Logans loud voice rumbled through the phone. Chapter 332 Jared Cheated on Makenna? Jared frowned, Justice? What justice? I dont know, he refuses to tell. He has to wait here until youe back, so you need toe back quickly. Logan urged. Jared hummed, Got it. After cutting off the phone, he squeezed his eyebrows and said, Go back to the mansion, dont go to the hotel. He originally nned to stay at the hotel tonight, so that he coulde earlier tomorrow morning when Amber was discharged from the hospital. But now Trenton went to the mansion, he had to go back to the mansion. Okay, Mr. Farrell. Ben nodded in response. More than an hourter, they arrived. The servant heard the sound of the car and immediately came out to open the door, Young Master Jared, you are back. Trenton hasnt left yet? Jared handed the coat in his hand. The servant shook his head, No, the Madam and Young Master Logan are dealing with him. Jared pursed his lower lip, stopped talking, changed his shoes, and walked towards the living room. As soon as he walked into the living room, he heard Shonnas sharp voice, Trenton, when are you leaving? I wont leave. I wont leave until Jaredes back. Today, I put my words here. If Jared doesnt give me an exnation, I will never be done with the Farrell family! Jared said with a dark face, Oh? Then I want to see, how could you make that happen? Hearing this, the three people in the living room fell silent instantly. Then Logan stood up happily, Jared, you are back. Jared, hurry up and send this person away, he is so annoying! Shonna pointed at Trenton on the sofa, and her fat face couldnt hide her strong disgust. Trenton was so angry that he couldnt stop trembling. This fat woman is really a typical snob! A few months ago, the Gardner family was still one of the top 20 families in Olkmore City. Every time this fat woman saw them, she was filled with enthusiasm. But now that they are at the bottom, she immediately turned her face and looked at them with nostrils. He was really mad at her! How did Hendrik Farrell fall in love with such a woman back then? He couldnt understand what was wrong with him. Looking at Trentons distorted face, Jareds eyes became cold, and he raised his hand tofort Shonna, Mom, leave it to me, its gettingte, you and Logan should get some rest first. Im not leaving, I want to stay and see, what exactly does he want to get justice for? After speaking, Shonna sat down. Logan nodded, I want to stay here too. Seeing that his mother and brother were not leaving, Jared did not insist, he walked to the sofa and sat opposite Trenton, folded his legs, and looked at him indifferently, Tell me, dont you ask for me? Trenton hummed, Okay, since you are so direct, I wont go around in circles. Jared, how could you do such a thing to Makenna? Jared squinted, What do you mean? He thought that Trenton was looking for him sote because he was dissatisfied with his business. Unexpectedly, it was actually for Makenna. Trenton suddenly stood up and pointed at him, Of course its because of your cheating! Cheating? Logan was chewing on an apple and almost choked to death when he heard this. He mmed his chest a few times before he recovered. He opened his eyes and looked at Jared in disbelief, Didnt you break up with Makenna? Cheating? Are you going to be with her again? Yeah, dont scare me. That Makenna is not like before, she has a vicious heart. How can she match up to you? Dont be stupid! Shonna quickly said. She didnt want her to get back together with Jared. She didnt know her before. She felt that she was gentle, and would not climb on her head when she married. Most importantly, there was a Gardner family behind her. She knew that the Gardner family only had one daughter. After she married, the Gardner family and the Trident Group would belong to their Farrell family. So, after Makenna was bullied, she still felt it was a pity that she lost this windfall, but after her viciousness was exposed, she didnt feel it was a pity anymore. She thought she could not be counted as a good person, but she was not a bad person. Otherwise, why would she treat Jared as her biological son? Even in the matter of Amber, she admitted that she had sparred with her, but she only treated her as a servant and yelled at her loudly, but she never beat her. It was just that after they got divorced, Jared was injured by her several times, and she was so angry that she went to her door. Compared to Makenna, she is considered kind, and what Makenna did make people terrified. If she got married to Jared in the future, when she did not like her, maybe she would treat her like treating Amber. So no matter what happened, she absolutely cannot let them reunite. Seeing the anxiety and disapproval in the eyes of his brother and mother, Jared waved his hands slightly to signal them to calm down. Afterward, he looked at Trenton, who wascent, and his eyes narrowed slightly, Oh? Cheating? When? Could it be that he was referring to what happened that night three months ago? Jareds guess came true. Trenton pointed at him, It was three months ago! You cheated on Makenna with Amber three months ago just after your engagement was made. Jareds fist tightened suddenly, and his thin lips were pursed into a straight line. Sure enough.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. But how did Trenton know? Could it be that Makenna told him? Thinking that Makenna knew that the child belonged to him, it was not surprising that Makenna knew what happened to him and Amber that night. But as to how Makenna knew about it, he had to check it out! You are talking nonsense. My brother just divorced Amber three months ago. At that time, my brother hated her, so why would he do that? Logan threw the apple core and said loudly. Shonna also echoed, That is right, who doesnt know that three months ago, Jared was in love with Makenna. How could he have cheated with Amber? I think you are here to find fault and nder Jared. Trenton sneered, I ndered him? Let him speak! My brother definitely didnt do that! Logan stood at Jareds side wholeheartedly. Shonna did the same. She stood up and pointed at Trentons nose and cursed, You old bastard, you said that Jared cheated. Bring out the evidence then. If there is no evidence, you are spreading rumors. I will call the police and arrest you. This was what Amber taught her. Every time she found fault with Amber; Amber said this to her. Now she can use it to deal with other people. Evidence? Trenton snorted, Okay, since you want evidence, Ill give it to you! Hearing this, Jareds face turned grim. And they two widened their eyes in surprise. Does he really have evidence? Logan opened his mouth. Shonna shook her head, then looked at Jared, Jared, have you Before she could finish her words, she was interrupted by Trenton, Look, this is the evidence you asked! He pped a document on the coffee table. Whats this? Logan curiously picked it up and opened it, and read out, The pregnancy test report, 2 months and 17 days of pregnancy, Amber Reed Chapter 333 Too Late to Regret Logan was so shocked that his voice became sharp, and the hand holding the document was even more trembling. Amber is pregnant? Logan was shocked and was unable to calm down for a long time. Shonna pouted, So what? What does this have to do with Jared? That cant be Jareds child, right? More than two and a half months pregnant, what does this mean? It means that Amber has just divorced Jared, and she slept with another man. She was so shameless to say how much she loved Jared. Mrs. Farrell, youre right, that is his child. Trenton looked at Jared with a smile, Jared, am I right? Jared pursed his lips and did not answer. Shonna knew him, and if he didnt deny it, it meant he was admitting it. Jared, is it yours? Shonna looked at Jared in shock and asked. Jared nodded. The document in Logans hand fell to the ground all of a sudden, he gave Jared a thumb-up and said with sincere admiration, Jared, you are awesome! Shonna pped Logan in the head, then looked at Jared, You didnt like her, right? Jared, how can you This was an ident. Jared lowered his eyes and said softly. Moreover, he did not dislike her. Although he didnt realize that he liked her at that time, he was very honest in his heart. Otherwise, he wouldnt have done that. Whether its an ident or not, she is pregnant, two months and seventeen days, and she is carrying your child, so your cheating is naturally a hard fact. Trenton sat down, crossed his legs, saidcently. So what? Jared looked at him indifferently. Trenton frowned. The affair is a done deal. While Jared was not panicking. Trenton squinted his eyes and said, So how are you going topensate Makenna and The Gardner family? Jared smiled and sneered, This is the real purpose of youring to me, under the slogan of getting justice for my cheating, you are just here to ask for benefits. So thats the case, you are so shameless! Shonna stared at him angrily. Trenton ignored her and just looked at Jared, Youre right, but its also true that you cheated. I want somepensation from you, is it too much? No, it should be, so whatpensation do you want? Jared lowered his eyelids to cover the coldness in his eyes. When Shonna heard what he said, she immediately interrupted him, Jared, you cant Mom, dont talk yet. Jared cut her off. She always listened to his words, so she stopped talking. Trenton smiled when he saw this scene. He thought it would not be so easy, and he would have to argue for a while before Jared agreed topensate him. Unexpectedly, he agreed, so easily. Dont worry, I dont want much. I just want you to resume all coboration with The Trident Group and your engagement with Makenna. Trenton looked at Jared, How is it, its not too much for you, right? Jareds face sank coldly, and there was a violent storm in his eyes. Shonna was even more blown up, and the coffee table pped, Isnt this too much? Trenton, why could you be so shameless? Its not enough to resume the coboration, but also to resume the marriage contract. Now, who doesnt know that Makenna was done? You still want Jared to marry her? Logan was also very angry, but he was young and some words were inappropriate. He rolled his eyes and quietly left the living room with his phone. He was going to tell his grandmother about it. Let Jared solve this Trenton thing by himself, but the fact that Amber was pregnant must be known by her grandmother.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Maybe when the grandmother came forward, Amber and Jared could get back together. In the living room, after Shonna scolded Trenton, she quickly persuaded Jared, Jared, you must not agree. Jared was ready to agree onpensating the Gardner family. She was really afraid that he promised to resume the engagement with Makenna. Jared knew Shonnas concerns, so he motioned her to sit down first. Shonna gave Trenton a fierce look and sat down angrily. Jared raised his eyes and stared at Trenton. Facing his emotionless eyes, Trenton panicked for a moment, coughed, and said, Of course, if you mind what happened to Makenna, you dont have to resume the engagement with Makenna. After all, I still have another daughter. He didnt n to restore the rtionship between Jared and Makenna. He believed that as a man, he understood what Jared would think of Makenna. He said that just to test him. What he wanted was to make Maka be engaged with him. As long as Jared doesnt ept Makenna, he will push Maka out. No matter what happened, the engagement with the Farrell family cannot be broken. Huh. Shonna sneered, You want your newly found bumpkin daughter marry Jared? You think the Farrell family is doing charity? Were not a dumpster which will ept any crap from the outside. Mom Jareds mouth twitched. Although he knew that Shonna was helping him, these words Whats wrong? Shonna looked over with a bewildered expression, obviously not knowing where she was wrong. Jared touched his forehead, Nothing. After all, she has little education. Just let her be. Jared shook his head slightly, and in the next second, he regained his cold expression and looked at Trenton coldly, Okay, its time for me to speak. The coboration will not continue, and the engagement with your family will not resume either. Shonnaughed suddenly. Trentons face darkened, You dont intend topensate my family? Jared was nomittal. Trentons face changed, Jared, are you not afraid that I will spread the word about your cheating? When I spread it, do you think you and the Farrell family will not be of ill fame? You can go now if you want to spread the words, I dont care. Jared held his headzily and said lightly, Compared to Makenna who cheated on me six times, I cheated her once. It seemed to be a trivial matter, and with my status, do you think that even if you spread it out, do those people dare to speak to me in person? They dont. And my family wont be affected in any way. If you dont believe me, you can give it a try. I can assure you that once you spread it out, you will only make it worse. You Trentons face changed, turning blue and white, which looked very funny. He had to admit that his words were right, and cheating was not that umon for people in the circle. So his cheating would be some gossip at most in the circle, but it would not have any influence on Jareds reputation and the Farrell Group, even for those people outside the circle. First of all, cheating is not a crime, and secondly, Jared is a man of high status. No one wanted to cken Jareds name because they dare not offend him. When he came, he only wanted to threaten Jared with the so-called scandal, but he forgot about Jareds status in Olkmore City. Thinking of this, Trenton felt great regret in his heart. He was thinking how dare he nned to use Jareds cheating to threaten him. As a result, it didnt threaten him and made Jared hate him instead. Chapter 334 The Farrell Family Rules Seeing the panic on Trentons face, Jareds thin lips curled up coldly, Mr. Gardner, do you still need me to make up for your family? Trenton opened his mouth, and after a long time, he said in a hoarse voice, No need. Mr. Farrellspensation was too much for my family. Even if he sessfully threatened Jared and got everything he wanted, Jared will only hate him even more in his heart, not to mention how many bad things he will do to his family behind his back. Now is the information age, he knew that his thinking cant keep up with the young people. Once Jared took some action, he couldnt resist it at all. He cant let the Gardner family be ruined in his hands. This matter could only end like this. Its good to know. The two daughters of your family, one is vicious and dirty, and the other is low-ssed. How can they marry Jared? Shonna rolled her eyes while saying that. Trenton looked at her coldly. Shonna was chilled by the sight of him, but then she thought of Jared, so she red back, What are you looking at? Did I say it wrong? Vulgar woman! Trenton replied contemptuously, then looked at Jared, and said in a cold voice, Mr. Farrell, what a disturbance today, Ill leave now! What could he do if he didnt go? It would only be more embarrassing! Mr. Gardner, take care. Jared raised his chin and replied in a cold and indifferent voice. Trenton walked towards the porch. The straight back and the strong will he had when he came waspletely gone. He became much older. Because his goal was not achieved and an enemy was established instead. Im so pissed off, that old bastard called me vulgar! After Trenton left, Shonna was still shouting. Jared nced at her and wanted to say that she was indeed vulgar. But thinking that she is an elder, he stopped. Jared took out his phone and called Ben. Bens voice came quickly, Mr. Farrell. There is no need to investigate that poisoning. I already know who did it. Find out how Makenna knew that the child belongs to me. Jaredmanded in a deep voice while holding the phone. It was because he let Ben ce their people in Goldstone that he found out that Amber was pregnant with his child. So how did Makenna know? There must be something fishy. Understood. Ben nodded in response. Jared hung up the phone and put it down. Shonna was looking at him with aplicated expression, Jared, Amber is pregnant, what are you going to do?All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. What can he do? Of course, he will bring her back and take care of the baby! Before Jared could answer, an excited voice of an old woman came. Jared and Shonna looked back at the same time, Lady Georgia came over from the entrance with the help of Mrs. Murphy and Logan. Shonna was afraid of her, so she stood up immediately, Mother, why are you here? Jared stared at Logan. Why? It must be Logan who told her this thing. Logan received Jareds cold gaze and couldnt help shrinking his neck, Jared, dont me me. Its mainly because Ambers pregnancy is such a big thing that we have to let grandmother know. And I know youre chasing her recently. If our grandmotheres to help you, you have a better chance of getting her back, right? What? Jared is chasing her? Shonna raised her voice with a look of surprise. Yes, Mom, dont you know? Logan squinted at her. He has always been out ying games and was seldom at home. Even he knew about this. As a result, his mother didnt even know. Shonna shook her head. She didnt know that. But Her face became ugly when she thought of Amber had treated her badly. I dont agree! Shonna looked at Jared with disapproval, Jared, I dont agree with you two getting back together. Jared frowned. Lady Georgia put on her crutches and nced at Shonna coldly, This is about Jared. Its not your turn to agree or disagree. And dont think I dont know why you disagree, its just because the attitude of Jared and Logan towards Amber has changed, you are afraid that when shees back, they will all for her and not indulge you as before. Her mind was exposed, her fat face was flushed, and she couldnt speak. After all, it was his mother, Logan pulled her sleeve, Grandma, please stop talking. Lady Georgia snorted, took back her gaze from Shonna, and put it on Jared with a cold face, Why didnt you tell me about the pregnancy? If Logan hadnt told me about it just now, would you n to tell me until she gave birth? Jareds thin lips moved, and after a few seconds, he replied in a sullen voice, Sorry grandma. It seems that you thought so. Lady Georgia sneered angrily, then reached out to Mrs. Murphy, Give me that thing. Mrs. Murphy looked at Jared and hesitated, Lady Georgia, do you really want this? Logan and Shonna were very curious about what kind of riddles the two old women were ying, but they didnt dare to ask when they saw the cold face of Lady Georgia. On the other hand, Jareds eyes shed and he knew something, then his fists tightened. Of course! Lady Georgia looked at Jared with a firm tone, He did something wrong, as his grandmother, I have to teach him a lesson. Give me that thing! She said it again. Mrs. Murphy sighed and took out something from the bag she was carrying and put it in her hand. Logan took a closer look, and suddenly took a deep breath, A whip A whip? He was curious about what was in Mrs. Murphys bag before. Unexpectedly, it was a whip! Besides, Shonna saw the whip, and her face turned pale. Lady Georgia nced at her lightly, You should be familiar with this whip, right? When Shonna heard this, she seemed to remember something terrible, her face paled even more, and her body trembled. Lady Georgia tugged at the whip and said coldly, About ten years ago, Hendrik Farrell broke the family rules to marry you, and he was beaten to death by his father with this whip. Today, my grandson made the same mistake, and I will use this whip to teach him a lesson. Jared, do you ept it? She looked up at Jared. Jared lowered his eyes, I ept it. Then kneel down! Jared did not resist and knelt down obediently. This kneeling frightened Logan. In his impression, his elder brother has always been aloof. Unexpectedly, he would actually kneel. Seeing Jared kneeling down obediently, a trace of relief shed in Lady Georgias eyes, but it disappeared quickly, she grabbed the handle of the whip and asked, Very well, I am very satisfied with your attitude, but do you know what you have done wrong? Jared was confused and could not speak. When Lady Georgia saw it, her old face sank, It seems that you dont know, okay, then Ill tell you, you made the mistake of ying with other peoples feelings! While speaking, Lady Georgia raised the whip andshed it directly on Jareds back. Jared gritted his teeth in pain, his face instantly paled, and cold sweat broke out. It can be seen that Lady Georgias whip waspletely merciless. The clothes on his back were ripped apart. The skin on his back was torn apart, his flesh was exposed, and blood immediately seeped out. Shonna screamed in fear, rolled her eyes, and fainted. She remembered the way her husband was beaten seventeen years ago. Chapter 335 Get Amber for Help Mom! Logan was stunned at first, but when he saw Shonna falling towards him, he quickly reacted and got her, patting her face and pinching her. But Shonna was obviously in a severea and couldnt wake up no matter what he did. Lady Georgia nced at her calmly and said lightly, Mrs. Murphy, take her to the room. Mrs. Murphy nodded and walked to Logans side, Young Master Logan, give me your mother. Ok Logan nodded hastily and handed Shonna to Mrs. Murphy. Mrs. Murphy helped Shonna go upstairs. Lady Georgia put her eyes back on Jared, Jared, do you know that all the men in our family are very dedicated, and they have never yed with other peoples feelings, except for your father and you. Speaking of which, Lady Georgias hand holding the whip trembled, as if she was suppressing something. After a while, she took a deep breath, closed her eyes, and calmed down again, I wont talk about your father, thats a special situation, your parents dont love each other in the first ce, and their marriage is also due to family responsibility, but you are different, since you promised to marry Amber at the beginning, you should treat her well and live happily with her, but what have you done? Crack! Another whip. Jared hummed in pain. A hint of distress shed in Lady Georgias eyes, but she quickly suppressed it, After you marry her, you left her aside, treated her with indifference, and even let Shonna and Logan tease and bully her. Have you done your job as a husband? Hearing this, Logan blushed and couldnt help lowering his head. He knew he was wrong.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Lady Georgia didnt even look at Logan, she still stared at Jared, I wanted to teach you a lesson at that time, but Amber stopped me, I thought that since that was the matter between you two, maybe you can solve it yourself. In addition, Amber was gentle and pure and has a long-termmitment to love. I thought you could be touched by her, but I never thought that your heart is more indifferent than I thought. No, grandmother Before the words were finished, Jared was interrupted, Shut up, you have no right to speak! This was already the third whip. Every whip, Lady Georgia showed no mercy. For the first two whips, Jared was able to endure the severe pain in his back and kept kneeling. But this whip, Jared couldnt take it anymore and fell to the ground, his body trembling in pain. Lady Georgia looked away, and said with a frosty voice, Forget it, what really makes me uneptable is that you actually messed with that Makenna during your marriage, if it werent for you and Amber divorced that quickly, I would have beaten you to death. I asked youter if you would regret your decision to divorce her. You said you would not regret it, but you turned around and let her get pregnant. Speaking of which, Lady Georgia was in a rage andshed down again. Jareds body was curled up in pain, and the cold sweat on his forehead slid down inrge drops, dripping on his eyshes, and he couldnt open his eyes. Logan was crying beside him, grabbing Lady Georgias hand and begging, Grandma, please stop, he cant take it anymore! Lady Georgia didnt listen and shook off his hand, Jared, before the divorce, you were entangled with Makenna regardless of whether Amber would be sad or not. While after the divorce, you did that to Amber. What do you think of her? You are ying with her feelings. My family didnt teach you this. Lady Georgias eyes were red, with a hint of tears and she waved the whip again. Logan looked at Jared, whose body was trembling in pain, and hurriedly took out his phone and made a call, praying for Amber to pick up, only she can save Jared now. In the hospital, after reading the report sent by She, Amber was about to rest when the phone at the bedside rang. Seeing Logans call, she couldnt help frowning. Why did he call? It was sote. Without thinking much, Amber was about to hang up. Unexpectedly, she identally slid the wrong button and answered. Logans urgent voice came, You finally answered, Amber, please save my big brother. Hearing Logans whining, Amber raised her eyebrows, Whats wrong? Grandma Grandma isshing Jared with a whip. His back was bleeding so badly, and hes about to pass out. Amber, please stop grandma. Grandma likes you so much and she will listen to you. Logan cried. After all, he is only a teenage boy who has always been pampered. He had never seen such a bloody and violent scene, so he was frightened. In addition, he was worried about his brother and didnt know how to save him, so he was anxious as well. What? Grandma beats him with a whip? Amber sat up straight and her expression became serious. She remembered that the punishment of the Farrell family was whipping. As long as a person from the Farrell family made a big mistake, they would bring out the whip left by their ancestors. However, in those six years when she was in the Farrell family, she had only heard that the old Mr. Farrell beat his son with a whip more than ten years ago, that is, Jareds father. As for the reason, she did not know. Unexpectedly, Jared was beaten now. Yes, Amber, please save my elder brother quickly. Logan urged. Amber pursed her lips, Tell me first, what did he do wrong? Why did grandma bring out the whip? Its all because of you. Logan stomped his feet. Amber was stunned, Because of me? Grandma knew that you were pregnant with his child, and it was after you divorced him. She was very angry and thought he was ying with your feelings, so she brought out the whip. Logan exined. Ambers eyes narrowed. She thought that Jared was beaten because of other things. Unexpectedly, it was because of her. Since it had something to do with her, she really couldnt stand by. With a sigh, Amber squeezed her brows, shook off her drowsiness, and said, I see, hand the phone to grandmother. Okay, okay. Logan knew that Jared was saved, and cried with joy, he quickly handed the phone to her, Grandma, Amber is looking for you. Lady Georgia gave Logan a deep look. This kid was smart, and he knew who is the most useful to call for help. Lady Georgia put the whip aside, took the phone, swept away the indifference on her face, and said kindly, Amber, its me. Grandmother, Logan said that you are beating Jared. Is it true? Amber asked. Lady Georgia nodded, Yes, this kid should be beaten. He cheated before the divorce and made you sad. After the divorce, he cheated again and made you pregnant. I dont know what the ancestors of the Farrell family had done to make him be such a bastard. Before the divorce, Jared kept saying that he only loved Makenna and he was not suitable for Amber. As a result, after the divorce, he slept with Amber. At that time, he didnt realize that he loved Amber, so what did he think when he slept with her? Lady Georgia gave a cold look at Jared, who was lying unconscious on the ground, and sighed exhaustedly, Amber, is the child okay? Thinking that the Farrell family having the fourth generation, Lady Georgia finally felt better. However, in the next second, Ambers answer instantly made her good mood sink to the bottom. Amber touched her stomach and replied, Didnt Jared tell you that I had an abortion? The phone in her hand fell to the ground and she fainted at the news. Before she lost consciousness, there was only one thought in her mind, her great-grandson was gone! Chapter 336 Makayla’s Delight Grandma! Watching Lady Georgia fall, Logan hurriedly took a stride over and caught Lady Georgia. At this time, Mrs. Murphy came down from upstairs, saw this scene, and quickly asked, What happened to Lady Georgia? I dont know, Grandma passed out. Logans face turned pale with anxiety. Mrs. Murphy came over, picked up Lady Georgia, and gave Lady Georgia first aid while instructing, Second young master, call the emergency. Oh-oh, right! Logan finally responded, looked down left and right, saw the phone that was dropped on the ground by Lady Georgia, and hurriedly bent down to pick it up. The line was still on; Ambers voice came from the phone, Grandma? Grandma? She heard the snap of the phone falling to the ground and Logans urgent shout and knew that something might have happened to Lady Georgia, and she was concerned, but there was no response from Lady Georgia on the phone. She was not with Lady Georgia, so she did not know what happened to Lady Georgia. She could only hold on to the phone with both hands and kept calling out to the phone, hoping that Lady Georgia would respond to her. But in the end, the one who responded to her was not Lady Georgia, but Logan, Amber, Grandma has fainted. What? Fainted? Amber sat up from the bed at once and was just about to ask about Lady Georgias situation when she found that the phone had been hung up. Amber thought that Logan had identally hung up, and hurriedly called again, only to find that the call didnt go through. Amber had no choice but to put the phone down, her heart thumping, full of worry and anxiety. Grandma could not have fainted because she said that the baby was aborted, right? If thats the case, she was to be med! At the Farrells Mansion, Logans off the emergency call. Soon, an ambnce arrived to pick up Lady Georgia and Jared. That night, the Farrells were destined to be eventful. Three of the four Farrells passed out, now all the things suddenly fell on Logan, and if it hadnt been for Mrs. Murphy, He would probably have passed out, too. After all, he was just a teenager, living under the protection of Grandma, his mother, and his brother, and doing what he loved. It never urred to him that his grandma, his mother, and his brother would all go down like this. At the same time, Trenton returned home with a heavy heart. As soon as Mrs. Gardner saw him, her eyes lit up and she hurried to greet him. Youre back, honey. Dad, youre home. Maka greets him. Trenton nodded; he sat down with Mrs. Gardners help. Back again. Dad, have some water. Maka poured him a cup of tea. Well, Maka, good daughter of mine, Trenton said cheerfully Maka smiled shyly and lowered her eyelids, but the bottom of her eyes was full of gloom. It was nice to be praised and recognized. She had lived for twenty-six long years, getting beaten and scolded every day, not enjoying any of her parents affection. Only when she came here did she realize that her parents affection was so fascinating. But why arent these wonderful parents her biological parents? Honey, how did it go? Has Jared agreed to resume his partnership and engagement with our family? Mrs. Gardner sped her hands together and nervously asked, If the engagement were to be restored, who would it be? Makenna or Maka? Hearing this, Maka, too, tensed and looked at Trenton. Trenton clenched his ss with a violent grimace. If it wasnt ss, he would have crushed it. No restoring! Trenton gritted his teeth and uttered the words, his voice filled with anger and hatred. Mrs. Gardner paused. No restoring? You Mean, both the cooperation and the engagement? No, nothing, Trenton replied sullenly, setting his ss heavily on the table. How did this happen? Mrs. Gardner covered her mouth in surprise. When Maka heard this, her eyes lit up. Oh, good. Shes relieved the engagement wasnt restored. She was not happy about marrying Jared or letting Makenna marry Jared. She didnt want Makenna to have another good engagement, which would make it harder for her to get rid of himter As for the one she liked Makas face turned red and her heart beat faster as she thought of a frivolous figure. To hide her emotions, she lowered her head and hid her thoughts from them. But Trentons mind was not on her, and certainly not on her. Mrs. Gardner clenched her hand. Why would Jared Say No? We have proof of his affair. Why would he say no? Hes not afraid Whats he afraid of? Trenton quipped. His status is there, even if we tell people about his affair, no one will dare to do anything about it. The best they could do is to scold him in private. As for theizens. Trenton snorted sarcastically, Im afraid Jared had already spoken to all the major media and social media tforms before we could post them online, so its impossible to use people on the inte to discredit Jared. How could Jared be threatened by us? This Mrs. Gardner suddenly speechless, for a long time before swallowing twice, her voice dry: So we were excited for nothing? Yes, sighed Trenton They thought they had Jareds cheating as leverage, so they could threaten Jared and get what they wanted. But it turned out to be the exact opposite of what they thought. Mrs. Gardner sobbed, covering her face. Well, then, what about our group? Squinting, Trenton said, We have no choice but to finance and sell some of our shares, but its too dangerous. We could be pushed out of the top position at any time.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Once pushed out of the top position, that means the Trident Group will no longer belong to the Gardner. And the Gardner will only be one of the shareholders of the Trident Group. The Trident Group was his child, and he couldnt ept that, so he wont finance unless he has to, but right now, they couldnt borrow from anyone, not even from The bank, this was the only thing they could do. Seeing Trentons haggard face, Mrs. Gardner felt her heart aching. Honey Well, its gettingte, go get some rest. Pick up Makenna from the hospital tomorrow, and keep an eye on her. Dont let her go out again. Shes no match for Amber, Trenton stood up, rubbed his temple and said wearily. Mrs. Gardner nodded. I see. Night slowly passed. The next morning, Cole picked Amber up from the hospital. Amber looked at him. Youre alone. Who do you think is with me? Cole squinted at her. Amber stood at the bedside, feeling her still-ufortable stomach. I thought Jere wasing, too. I called him to see if he wasing, but couldnt get through his phone, I dont know where he went, so I came alone, Cole shrugged. Then, thinking of something, he asked, By the way, did something happen between you and Jeremy Yesterday? Chapter 337 The Source of the Shares Thinking about everything she said yesterday with Jeremy, Amber lowered her eyes, Its nothing. Her obvious lies didnt escape Coles eyes, and Cole raised an eyebrow, Really? But it didnt look like nothing, yesterday after I borrowed the wheelchair, on my way back, I saw Jeremy left, his expression at the time took me by surprise, he was gloomy, I asked him what was wrong, he just ignored me, I returned to the ward, and found that you didnt look right, I guessed that something must have happened between you, but I saw you were in a bad mood, so I didnt ask. Amber bit her lower lip and didnt say anything else. Cole sat down at the edge of her bed, Tell me about it and see if I can enlighten you. Its really nothing. Amber also sat down on a chair on the side, I found out that Jere had some psychological problems, so She didnt intend to tell Cole about Jeres poisoning. First of all, she did not want Cole to worry, and secondly, she didnt want there to be a rift between Cole and Jere. Cole has known Jere for a long time, although not as long as she has known Jere, they also have known each other for so many years, they were also friends, there was really no need to break the rtionship. Besides, she had intended to forgive Jere for what he had done, so there was no need to say anything. You you found out about Jeremys mental problems? Cole eximed. Ambers eyes narrowed. What, you knew? Cole was choking, and he realized hed let it slip. Tell me if you already know, said Amber, looking at him with an unmistakable expression on her face. Cole struggled and finally sighed. Well, I mean, I did know. You Amber kicked him angrily. You knew. Why didnt you tell me? Maybe she could convince Jere to get therapy early on. Maybe Jeres better off now than he was before he tried to poison her. Jeremy wouldnt let me. Cole rubbed his calf. Amber red at him. We grew up together, and you kept it from me. When did you know? Well Coles eyes shed and Amber knew he was up to something. Amber frowned impatiently and tried to kick him again. Anticipating this, Cole quickly lifted his legs to avoid her kicking,ughing. Ill say it! Dont get so mad at me, he said Cut the crap and say it! Amber urged. Cole shrugged and looked serious, I found out about it a year ago, and Jeremy and I were in touch two years ago, your grandfather connected us, and ever since your father died, your fathers Goldstone shares have been sold by your stepmother and sister, so over the years, your grandfather has been secretly acquiring Goldstone shares, starting with Jeremy following your grandfather and acquiring the shares, and I dont know how many years Jeremy worked with your grandfather, but I joined two years ago, so Im guessing at least for three years. Turns out Goldstone shares were yours and Grandpas Ambers eyes widened in surprise. Jeremy took her to see her grandfather three months ago after she and Jared divorced. Ambers grandfather was an archaeologist, who traveled through tombs all the time, so hes been off the grid for years, and she hasnt seen or heard from him in the six years shes been married to Jared, so she had no idea how Jeremy found him, she was shocked. Of course, the bigger shock was grandpas share of Goldstone. She knew that after dad died, Goldstones share was sold by her stepmother and sister, wondering how her grandpa got his hands on Goldstones shares, which were already well beyond what dad had when he was alive. Of course, she thought that her grandpa had bought the shares himself, but then changed her mind. Grandpa was just an archeologist, he didnt have enough money, not enough to buy all the shares, and 20% is the limit of what he could buyback. So she hid her curiosity in her heart and nned to ask him again the next time she saw him. In fact, thest time she asked him, he didnt say it, but she thought it would be better to be clear, what if Grandpa made some kind of deal. Instead, the fifty-one percent of Goldstone she owned was bought out by her grandfather in partnership with Jere and Cole.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. It turned out that over thest six years, there had been so many people who had done so much for her, and she didnt even know it, and she had been chasing Jared around, hoping to turn him back into the Jared that he was, thinking that she could be with Jared and be a loving couple, and with that in mind, she gave up her dignity and let the Farrells to step on her, and now she was ashamed of herself and felt that she didnt live up to the expectation. For a moment, Amber felt her share in her hand was getting heavier and heavier! She didnt even think she should take it. And she was not worth it. She didnt give them anything. Looking at Amber, who was feeling down and heavy, Cole jumped out of his hospital bed and asked, Babe, Whats wrong? Amber looked up, took a deep breath, and choked back her tears. Nothing, she said. I suddenly thought of something Im ashamed of. What is it? Cole was curious. Amber shook her head. Its okay. In the future, she would do her best to repay Jere and his kindness. She suddenly realized she owed a lot of people in her life! Cole looked at Amber for a moment, but she didnt tell him what was on her mind. Finally, he looked at Amber deeply and turned the conversation around. So where were we? Speaking of Jere and Grandpa working together for at least three years, Amber reminded him. Yeah, my guess is more than two or three years ago, your grandfather came to me out of the Blue and asked me to join, and I met Jeremy after I joined, and then I started going around with Jeremy buying up all the Goldstone shares that were out there, Cole nodded. Amber pursed her lips. You and Jere met two years ago. Why didnt you tell me! You and Grandpa didnt tell me! She thought if they told her. Wouldnt she have woken up sooner and given up on Jared? Id love to, but Grandpa wont let me tell you, and Jeremy wont let me, so what could I Do? Cole grimaced, Jeremy and I spent a lot of time together over thest two years, and at first I couldnt tell what was wrong with him, but it wasnt until about a year ago that I fully understood that he was mentally ill, and that guy warned me not to say anything, especially not to you, so I had to cover for him until you found out. So thats it! Amber pinched her hand. Do you have any idea how Jeres psychological problems started? I dont know about that, but I do know that he has a serious psychological problem and its probably been going on for a long time. A long time Amber squints. So, in that case, what happened to Jere over thest 10 years could have caused this. Ten years ago, Jere was mild-mannered and loved to smile. He was fine then. By the way, babe, what are you going to do about Jeremys condition? Cole asked dryly. Amber pinched her eyebrows. What could I do? If you have a disease, treat it. I will try to persuade Jere to ept treatment. Chapter 338 Coincidentally Encounter Logan I guess its a bit difficult, Cole said. Amber looked at him. He smiled wryly. I tried to persuade him, but he wouldnt do it, thats why I said it was hard. Amber lowered her eyes. Either way, Jere cant go on like this and denying it will hurt himself and others. Ill get a chance to talk to Jere. All right, thats up to you. Now lets go. Cole picked up her bag. Amber said, Lets go. They walked out of the room with the discharge papers and headed for the elevator. As soon as he got to the elevator door, Cole didnt even have the chance to push the button, the elevator door opened. Logan came out of there in a hurry; he didnt look at what was in front of him and almost ran into Amber. Look out, babe! But Cole reacted just in time, pulling Amber aside to avoid a collision. Logan heard Coles voice, stopped, looked Amber in the eye, and said, Amber. Amber raised her eyebrow. What are you doing here? Grandma and my brother are in the hospital, and Im here to take care of them, Logan said sadly.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Amber remembered that Lady Georgia passed outst night. Just as Amber was about to ask about Lady Georgia, Cole, next to her, spoke first, Oh? Jareds in the hospital? Thats great news, Kid. Is it a terminal illness? How long has he had it? Tell me, Ill buy him a funeral wreath, and congratte him in advance on his going to heaven. Did you just curse my brother? At this jeer, Logans eyes turned red, and he clenched his fists and tried to punch Cole. Cole didnt expect this kid to be so fiery, he just went ahead and started a fight, and he didnt want to tease him anymore, so he ducked. Logan, a basketball yer, was tall and had long legs, almost half a head taller than Cole. So even if Cole hid quickly, Logan got to him pretty easily. Seeing Logans fist was about tond on Coles face, Amber scowled and shouted, Stop! Logan stopped just like that. Amber steps forward to separate them. We are in the hospital, what are you doing? Amber looked at Logan and then at Cole. Cole, Apologize. Why? Coles eyes widened. Amber pursed her lips. Why? Because of what you just said, I know you hated Jared, but you shouldnt have said that. It was too much, so apologize! She repeated. Cole pursed his lips. Im sorry. Logan looked at him like he was going to eat him. Who needs an apology? What do you want? Cole frowned. Logan clenched his fist and said, What do you think? Ill kick your ass! Come on! Cole rolled up his sleeve. I just dodged because I didnt expect you to jump me. Now Im not dodging. How about a fair fight? I dare you, Boy. Yes, I Will! Logan smirked. Its not a dare for me, but you He looked at Coles arms and legs, and snorted, Dont let me make you cryter! Hey, you little All Right! Seeing that the two were about to fight again, Ambers head hurt and she stood between them, separating them, Cole, you are nearly 30 years old, you are having a fight with a minor now?! And you! She looked at Logan. Too childish and impulsive. She couldnt let these two fights. Aside from the fact that this is a hospital and you shouldnt fight, the second thing was that Cole cant beat Logan. Cole didnt know, but she did know, and Logan was trained as a fighter and with Coles height, Cole was no match for Logan. Cole didnt know that Amber stopped him from fighting because she was afraid he was going to get hurt. But hearing she said he was nearly 30 and still wanting to fight a minor, he was a little embarrassed. And blushed. He clenched his fist to his lips and coughed. Well, if thats what you say, Babe, Im going to give the kid a break. Give me a break? Logan chuckled. Amber, get out of the way so I can teach him a lesson. I want to know whos giving who a break. Thats Enough! Said Amber, her headache getting worse. She rubbed her brow, Logan, how is Grandma doing right now? Hearing Amber ask about Lady Georgias condition, Logan finally calmed down, turning from a grumpy little lion into an abandoned stray dog, crying, Grandma is fine, she woke up an hour ago. Its just that my brothers condition is serious. Hes still in the intensive care unit Intensive care unit! Ambers mouth opened in surprise. Cole was also, what?! He cant really have any terminal illness, right? You should know that when someones in the ICU, its really serious. Amber regained herposure and looked at Logan and asked, Grandma hit him so badly? At first, she thought that Jared was Grandmas own grandson, even if Grandma was using the familyw; it would not be as hard as it could be. But now she realized how wrong she was. Grandma actually beat Jared to the intensive care unit, and those who didnt know would have thought she was beating an enemy. What? Jared went into the intensive care unit, was it because he was beaten by the old Mrs. Farrell? Coles voice snapped up when he heard Ambers words. Logan ignored him and nodded to Amber, it was very heavy, Logan replied, with red eyes. Grandma beat him ten times. With each blow, the clothes on his back were ripped open and his back was bleeding. Last night when he was taken to the ambnce, his back was all bloody and raw; there was no good skin on his body. Speaking of which, Logan remembered the scene of seeing his older brotherst night, and he shivered and went pale. Amber could probably picture it, too, pursed her lips and said nothing. Cole gasped and eximed, The olddy hit pretty hard, but why the hell did she hit Jared? Logans mouth moved as if to answer his question. But quickly realizing that Cole was the enemy, he made a sound of contempt, Why do you care? Why should I tell you? You Cole choked, and then pursed his lips. Like I want to know! Come on, babe, its gettingte. Dont waste your time with this guy. Lets go. Cole, why dont you go home first, and Ill go check on Grandma, Amber said, rubbing her temples. Cole frowned. Whats there to see, the Farrells Cole, you know, Grandmas been good to me, and I cant ignore her condition, Amber said, looking at him intently. Besides, Lady Georgias in aa. She could have caused it. All the more reason for her to go. Cole opened his mouth and was speechless. After a few seconds, he sighed, resigned. All Right, you go see the olddy. Ill wait for you in the garden outside the hospital. Amber smiled at him. Thank you, Cole. What is there to thank for, go ahead, Cole said, rubbing her hair. Amber was stunned for a moment, and when he took his hand away, she looked up and touched the spot he had just rubbed. If before, she would not have had too big of an issue with his action, because growing up he had done this numerous times. But now, after knowing how he felt about her, she had a different feeling for his intimacy. Chapter 339 Meeting the Old Mrs. Farrell Seeing Amber suddenly was in a daze, Cole approached her and asked, Whats wrong, Babe? Amber returned to her senses. Looking at his erged face, she was shocked and took a step back. Then she dodged his gaze, looked down, and said, Nothing. Cole squinted. He wondered what was going on. Amber seemed to dodge him. Excuse me, Amber. Shall we go to see Grandma now? Logan could stand to see Amber be so intimate with another man. In his opinion, Amber belonged to his brother. Hence. Logan decided to keep an eye on those men around Amber to avoid them from approaching her. Amber nodded. Sure. Lets go. After that, she said to Cole, Ive gotta go, Cole. Of course. Bye, Cole answered. Amber nced at Logan, and they walked in the other direction of the elevator. All the VIP wards were on this floor. Hence, the old Mrs. Farrell was staying on the same floor as well. Here is her ward. Logan stopped at the door of the ward after half a minute. Amber checked on the name on the door te, on which was the old Mrs. Farrells name. Then she knocked on the door. Soon, the door was opened. Mrs. Murphy saw Amber at the door. Her eyes lit up. She said joyfully, Here you are, Miss Reed. Amber smiled at her. Hello, Mrs. Murphy. How are you? Mrs. Murphy answered and said, Its wonderful that you are here. Lady Georgia was talking about you earlier. She said she called you but couldnt reach you on the phone. Oh. My phone died just now, answered Amber. Last night, after talking to Logan on the phone, she forgot to recharge the phone battery. She didnt find it had died until this morning. Since she was leaving the hospital soon, she decided to go home to recharge it. Much to her surprise, Lady Georgia had called hr. Its alright. Pleasee on in. Mrs. Murphy opened the door entirely and invited Amber to enter enthusiastically. Okay. Thanks. Amber nodded and entered. Logan and Mrs. Murphy followed her. As soon as entering the ward, Amber saw the olddy lying on the bed with her eyes closed. She called her gently, Hello, Grandma. She had thought Georgia was sleeping. However, Georgia opened her eyes the next second. Looking at Amber, Georgia smiled. Amber, my dear. How are you, Grandma? Amber walked over and sat next to her bed. Georgia sat up and took her hand dearly. Why are you here, Amber? Im leaving the hospital today, Grandma. Then I met Logan in the elevator. He told me you were also here, so I followed him over. Hows everything with you, Grandma? Amber looked at her with concerns. Georgia smiled. Im fine. I was just way too worried. Due to my age, my blood pressure rose suddenly, so I fainted. Im much better now. I can leave the hospital this afternoon. I see. Amber nodded, feeling relieved. However, Logan suddenly said with reddish eyes, Thats not true. The doctor said Grandma was lucky this time. However, if she faints again next time, probably shell Logan! Georgia looked at him solemnly in warnings, hinting at him not to continue. However, Amber believed that there must be something substantial behind it. Pressing her lips, she said, Logon, please finish your words. Logan nodded and continued, If Grandma is stimted and faints again, shell probably have a stroke and cant get up anymore. What? Ambers eye pupils shrank. Gripping Georgias hands tightly, she said, GrandmaContent held by N?velDrama.Org. Georgia heaved a sigh. Then she smiled dearly again. Im fine, Amber. Im aged, so it happens. Besides, Im not worried about anything. Please rest assured. But Amber still wanted to retort. Suddenly, Georgia interrupted her and asked, By the way, Amber, tell me honestly. Did Jared force you to abort the baby? Last night, she suspected that Jared had forced Amber to abort the baby. Hence, she was way too anxious and fainted. No, Grandma. Amber shook her head. Georgia looked at her. For real? Yes, for real. Mr. Farrell didnt force me to abort the baby. It was my decision. Amber looked down. There was an ident with the baby, so I had to abort it. Whats the ident? asked Georgia. Ambers eyes twinkled. I fell, so the baby was hurt. It turns out to be like this. Georgia hit her own chest in disappointment. With a bitter smile, she said, Probably the baby had no fate with our Farrell family, so it was gone as soon as it came to this world. Amber could tell that Georgia wanted to keep the baby a lot. Feeling guilty, she said, Im sorry, Grandma Georgia patted her on her arm and said, Stop saying it, Amber. Youve never done anything wrong to our Farrell family since the beginning. Our Farrell family should apologize to you. Its Jareds fault. She had thought to bring Amber and Jared together shamelessly since Amber was pregnant with Jareds baby. However, the baby was gone now. She wanted to help Jared but couldnt do anything. Georgia inwardly med Jared for not telling her earlier. Otherwise, she would have brought him and Amber together already. However, nothing could be predicted in this world. Probably, there was no fate between Jared and Amber. Georgia smiled bitterly. After staying in the ward with Georgia for an hour, Amber bid her farewell. After all, Cole was still waiting for her outside. It was pretty cold now. She couldnt have the heart to keep him waiting. Amber Do you want to see Jared? Georgia looked at Amber and asked in aplicated feeling. Amber bit her lower lip and shook her head. Not necessary, Grandma. As soon as the baby was gone, all the connections between Mr. Farrell and me should be cut off. Grandma, I do appreciate your punishment to him for me, but Id rather have no connection with Mr. Farrell in the future. After paying all that she had owned Jared, she would delete all his contact ways. Georgia could see how serious she was when speaking. In the end, she heaved a sigh and said, All right. Logan, please walk Amber out. Okay, Grandma, Logan answered unhappily. He couldnt understand why Amber was so ruthless in refusing to see Jared. Jared was sick. She should visit him. Amber said bye to Georgia and followed Logan out of the ward. They walked to the elevator in silence. Seeing the elevator arriving soon, Logan suddenly paused his pace, turned to look at Amber behind him, and asked, Amber, Jareds ward is in front. Arent you really going to see him? No, Im not, Amber refused affirmatively. Logan clenched his fists. Jared has been seriously injured, Amber. Please go to see him. Please. He bowed at her and begged. Amber was shocked by his persistence. Frowning, she said, Logan, you are not begging me now but forcing me. Dont you think so? No, Im not. I didnt mean to do so, either. I just thought you might agree if I did so, Logan stood upright, looked at her, and answered solemnly. After that, he suddenly grabbed Ambers wrist before she spoke and dragged her to trot ahead. When Amber returned to her senses, they had arrived at the door of Jareds ICU ward. The ICU ward was utterly different from a general one. All the walls of the ICU ward were sses. Amber didnt need to enter to see the situation inside. Jaredy prone on the bed with a pale face. His naked upper body was full of bandages. Significantly, his back was fully bandaged as if he was covered by a white nket. Chapter 340 Jeremy Was Missing The bandage was so thick and wide. Amber could tell how seriously Jared had been injured. Amber, lets go inside to check on him. Logan put his hand on the doorknob. Amber shook her head and refused, Not necessary. Ive seen him. I must go now.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. But Logan still wanted to retort. Amber pressed her red lips. Logan, I didnt n toe over, but you dragged me here. Now Ive seen Jared Farrell. You cant go too far! Logan blushed. Im not going too far, Amber. I just wish you could apany Jared. Why should I? Who is he to me? Amber looked at him indifferently. Logan parted his lips and wanted to say she was Jareds wife. However, he realized that Amber had already divorced Jared. Hence, Logan couldnt speak out his words at the tip of his tongue. Amber shook her head while looking at him. Then she turned around and walked to the elevator. Logan didnt stop her again. Probably, he had realized that he had no right to stop her. Amber walked to the elevator and pressed the button to go downstairs. Shortly after the elevator arrived, a man wearing a white gown came out. It was Elias. Seeing Amber, Elias understood something and squinted. Your ward isnt in this direction. You shouldnt have been here. Did youe over to see Jared Farrell? Amber wasnt surprised that his guess was urate. She shrugged helplessly. Right. I met Logan when I was leaving. He told me Grandma was also in the hospital, so I went to see her. After that, Logan dragged me here. I see. Are you leaving now? Elias asked, putting his hands in the pockets of the white gown. Amber nodded. Right. Ive seen him, so I should leave now. Elias smiled. Whats your opinion on Jared Farrells injury? My opinion? Amber looked at him in confusion. Why do you want to know? Nothing much. Im curious. After all, I heard he was injured because of you, Elias pushed up his sses and answered. Amber looked down and said calmly, It had something to do with me, but he was the real cause. I dont give anyments. Oh? A light shed through Eliass eyes. He became interested. So, you know why he has been beaten, dont you? Sort of. However, its the privacy between the Farrell family and me, so I cant tell you. Amber nodded at him apologetically. All right, Dr. Lansdale. I must go now. See you. Then she bypassed him and entered the elevator. Elias turned to look at the closing elevator door. Light reflected on his sses. He didnt turn back until the door was closed entirely. He pushed up the sses and let out a meaningfulugh. Interesting! The garden in the inpatient building. Amber found Cole. He was sitting on a bench while speaking on the phone. Amber walked over. Seeing her, Cole waved at her and said something to the phone before hanging it up soon. Done? Cole asked and put away his phone. Amber nodded. Done. Why did it take you so much? Cole pointed at his watch, hinting that he had been waiting for a long time. Amber smiled in embarrassment. I chatted with Grandma and forgot about the time. Sorry for that. Ill treat you for dinnerter. Id rather not. You can only eat certain food right now. I wont have any appetite if I have to eat alone. Lets go. Ill send you home. Cole stood up. They walked to the parking lot of the hospital shoulder-by-shoulder. After taking a few steps, Cole suddenly recalled something. He turned to look at Amber and asked, By the way, Babe, guess who I saw earlier? Who did you see? Amber shook her head, meaning she didnt want to make a guess or couldnt figure it out. Cole didnt insist. He squinted and sneered. I saw Makenna Gardner. What? Amber paused her paces. Did Makenna Gardnere to the hospital? She didnte here. Since she came out of the court that day, she stayed in the hospital. I asked a nurse. She said Makenna Gardner hadnt fully recovered when the police took her for detention, so she came back for the treatment after she was released. She also left the hospital today, said Cole. Amber looked stern. I see. How strange! You three, Jared Farrell, Makenna, and you, so weird. Cole rubbed his chin. Amber turned to look at him. What? Of course, I meant you were too unlucky, Cole said with a smile, Havent you found it? How many times have you threee to the hospital in the recent three months? You three took turns toe here. So hrious! Um Ambers lips twitched, but she couldnt retort at all. What he said was true. All right. Forget those matters. Go ahead and drive. Amber pulled the door of Coles car open and sat in. Cole saluted at her and said, Yes, Maam. Back to Kelsington Bay, Cole didnt stay long. He cleaned up the apartment for Amber. It seemed that he was still busy in thepany. Amber ordered a takeout. While eating, she called Jeremy on the phone. However, just like what Cole said in the morning, she couldnt reach Jeremy at all. She wondered if Jeremy vanished because of his job or their open conversation yesterday that made him hide purposely. However, she must find Jeremy and convince him to take the medical treatment. Thinking of that, Amber put the phone down. She tabbed to open the messenger App and messaged Jeremy: Jere, give me a call when you see my message. I have important things to tell you. Please. After that, she put away the phone. While waiting for Jeremy to call her back, she was lost in thought. However, she still hadnt received any response from him until the following morning. Amber got up and checked her phone. Seeing there was no missed call at all, she heaved a sigh. She wondered if Jeremy had seen her message. She rubbed her sleepy, dizzy head and redialed Jeremys number. However, the robotic voice still told her his phone was powered off. Amber frowned. Whats going on? What is Jere doing? His phone had been off for a day and a night. She couldnt help wondering if something had happened to him. Amber pressed her lips and called Cole. Shortly after, Cole answered the call. He yawned and said, Morning, Babe. Morning, Cole. Amber lifted the quilt and got down the bed. Then she pulled to open the curtain of the French window. The shiny sunlight fell into the room on her face. She felt dazzling. Amber closed her eyes. After a few seconds, she opened them again. You call me so early in the morning, Babe. Do you miss me? Cole teased her. Amber rolled her eyes. Stop kidding. Be serious. I want to ask you something. All right. What is it? Cole coughed a bit and became solemn. Amber also looked solemn and continued, Its about Jere. Sincest night, his phone has been powered off. I cant get in touch with him, so Im worried if something has happened to him. She was afraid Jeremy couldnt ept it after their open conversation and would do something silly. After all, no one knew what a man with serious mental illnesses would do. Chapter 341 Jared Woke Up Upon hearing that, Cole looked down in disappointment. However, he still teased, Babe, I thought you called me to discuss important things with me. It turned out to be for Jeremy. Babe, my heart is broken. Enough! Amber pinched between her eyebrows. Cole, do you have the number of Jeres agent? Can you ask his agent where on earth Jere is? Is he at work or in another city? All right. Ill call the agentter, Cole said, scratching his messy hair. Amber hummed. Thanks, Cole. Not at all. Cole shook his head and asked, By the way, are you resting home today or going to work? Im going to work. I dont need to rest for such a long time, Amber said, rubbing her lower abdomen that was with difort. Cole wanted to ask her to rest at home, but he knew she was pretty stubborn. She wouldnt listen to him, anyway. Hence, he heaved a sigh and said, All right. Ill also go to Goldstone to help you. You were not at work yesterday. I guess there must be a lot of work waiting for you. Amber knew that he just wanted her to rx, feeling quite warm in her heart. With a smile, she nodded and said, Sure. After hanging up the phone, Amber put down the cell phone, stretched, and went to the bathroom to get ready. One hourter, she arrived at Goldstone Co. Amber walked to her office door, only to find that She was waiting for her. Morning, Ms. Reed, She greeted her with a nod. Amber smiled at her. I wasnt in my office yesterday. Anything happened in thepany? she asked while opening the door. She followed her into the office. Nothing. Just Mr. Delgado and his running dogs discussed you. They med you for your absence and said you didnt deserve to be the vice president.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Amber sneered. It seems they know they cant take away my management power no matter what theyve done. Hence, they can only vent their anger by talking ill of me on my back. She didnt tell anyone in thepany why she was absent from her work yesterday. After all, it was her privacy. Moreover, she felt lucky that she hadnt told them. She just said she needed to deal with something urgent, but Bernardo and his men med her in that way. If they had known she was absent because of the abortion, Amber couldnt imagine what they would say to nder her. I agree, Ms. Reed, She nodded and echoed. Amber pulled the office chair and sat down. She turned on theptop and asked, Whats my schedule today? She immediately opened her notebook and told Amber about her schedule. Amber nodded. I see. Thanks. Ms. Reed, Ill go out then. She closed her notebook. Amber looked at her. Wait a moment. She, please contact awyer for me. Better he or she is good at finance. Ms. Reed, do you want to notarize any documents? She asked and pushed up her sses. Amber nodded. I just go to know most of my shares were bought by Cole and Jeremy. I cant take them for granted. Hence, I want to have awyer draft a notarization letter for me and pay them back. That was the only thing she could do to thank Jeremy and Cole. I see, Ms. Reed. She smiled. She looked at Amber in admiration. Ill find you the bestwyer. She respected Amber earlier because Cole required her so. From now on, she respected Amber from the bottom of her heart. Not all people could return the favor after they got a free lunch. Amber was worth her respect on this aspect. Thank you, She. Amber smiled at her. Its my duty, Ms. Reed, She answered. Amber clicked the mouse. By the way, please clean up Coles desk. From today, helle here to help me. When She heard her words, her eyes lit up. She clenched her hands excitedly. However, she did it secretly, so Amber didnt see that. She heard She speak in a raised voice, Yes, Ms. Reed. All right. Go back to your work. Amber waved at her with a smile. She turned around and started cleaning up Coles desk. Cole arrived soon right after She finished cleaning up the desk. He entered the office. Amber put down her pen and asked, How did it go? Have you contacted Jeres agent? Of course. How can I fail? Cole smiled and patted his chest. Amber breathed a sigh of relief. Since Cole had contacted Jeremys agent and looked rxed, Amber guessed that nothing had happened to Jeremy. Where is Jere now? Amber rxed and asked. Cole took over the cup of coffee from She and took a sip. He has gone back to Ensford Town. It seems he has something important to deal with there. Helle back to town tomorrow. I see. Amber nodded. However, she wondered why Jeremy had turned off his phone for this journey. She wouldnt get to know the answer until she asked him in person after he returned. The hospital. Jared finally woke up after being in aa for one day and two nights. Logan shed tears excitedly. Jared. Logan looked at Jared, who had opened his eyes, and pressed the bell above the bed. Jared saw that and understood where he was. He moved his arms, pressed the bed, and wanted to get up. However, as soon as he tried hard, he felt severe pain in his back. He had to lie prone on the bed again. Hmm Jared frowned in pain and let out a groan. His pale face became ashen. Seeing that, Logan hurriedly asked, Are you OK, Jared? Jared tolerated the burning pain in his back and answered hoarsely, Im all right, Logan. Its just the wounds on my back Dont move, Jared. The wounds on your back havent scabbed yet. They would easily crack, Logan mumbled. Jared closed his eyes for a moment. How long was I in aa? Forty hours, Logan answered after quick math. Jared frowned deeply. He didnt expect it was that long. Amber should have left the hospital for one day. Jareds face was turning sullen at a notable speed. He had nned to pick her up from the hospital in person. But in the end, he had missed the opportunity. Seeing that Jared was frustrated, Logan blinked. Whats wrong, Jared? Jared pressed his lips. Go check Ward 805 to see if Amber is still there. Although the hospital said she could leave the hospital yesterday, and she had also nned to leave yesterday, Jared had a fluke that she might have stayed longer. With his persistence, when Jared saw Logan didnt move, his temples popped. He urged, Logan, why are you still sitting here? Hurry up and go! Not necessary. Amer left the hospital yesterday, Logan said, pouting. Jareds expression stiffened. His expectation vanished. His heart sank. Amber had left for real. Sure enough, the reality was always much crueler than the expectation. Looking at his tightly clenched fists and disappointed face, Logan felt upset as well. He asked gingerly, Jared, are you unhappy because you couldnt pick Amber up from the hospital when she was leaving? Jareds eyes twinkled. He didnt answer. Seeing that, Logan knew that his guess was urate, feeling a bitcent. He could figure it out so easily. Logan raised his chin proudly. The next second, however, he put hiscence away. After all, his brother hadnt recovered. Logan couldnt have the heart to show off in front of him. Jared, please be happy. Let me tell you some good news. Logan rolled his eyes. Amber came to see you yesterday. Chapter 342 Never Give Up As soon as Jared heard his words, his dimmed eyes had a ray of light. He slightly raised his head. For real? Of course! Logan answered. He lowered his head, feeling a sense of guilt, though. Amber dide over to see Jared, but he had dragged her here. She didnt want toe over at all. However, Logan didnt n to tell Jared about this truth. Otherwise, Jared would be disappointed. Fortunately, Jared was too delighted to hear that Amer had been here, so he didnt look at Logan at all. Otherwise, Logan would be exposed due to his poor acting skills. Jared smiled faintly. Thinking about Ambers visit yesterday, he even didnt feel the pain in his back. Amber had seen him. Jared wondered if he could bold hope it was because she cared about him. As he thought, he heard some footsteps outside the ward. Logan turned around. Through the transparent ss walls, he saw peopleing to the ward. Jared, Dr. Lansdale and Grandma areing, he reminded Jared. Jared put away the joy in his heart and looked up. Georgia entered the ward first. With a solemn look, she asked, Jared, do you hate me? Do you hate me for beating you up? Jared couldnt get up, but he could move his neck. He slightly shook his head and answered hoarsely in a low voice, No, I dont. I made mistakes. I deserved the punishment. After all, he hadnt realized that he loved Amber when divorcing her. Besides, he had sex with Amber when he still had a fiance. He did make mistakes. To be serious, he even broke thew. Upon hearing his answer, Georgia looked gentler. Good. Elias, please check him up. Yes, Lady Georgia. Elias pushed up his sses and stepped up. Ten minutester, he took off the gloves stained with blood. Looking at Jared, whose forehead was covered with sweat and face was paled in pain, he said with a smile, Lady Georgia, Ive finished checking up Mr. Farrell. He could feel the pain clearly, so there was no problem with the nerves, muscles, and tissues on his back. Hell be recovered if hes taken good care of. However, the whips would leave scars on his back. It doesnt matter. A man can ept it. They are not on his face, Georgia nced at Jareds back and said indifferently. Elias smiled. I agree. Okay. Ill leave the space to your family. Please excuse me. After that, he put his hands in the pockets of his white gown and left the ward. Only Jared, Georgia, and Logan were left in the ICU. Georgia sat on the chair where Logan had just sat earlier. Amber was here yesterday, she said. I know, Jared answered, looking quite gently. Seeing that, Georgia heaved a sigh and added, I chatted with her for a while. I can tell she doesnt love you anymore, Jared. Earlier, she also asked if Amber still loved Jared and if they could be together again.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. However, Amber gave her negative answers. Georgia had thought Amber answered so because of her anger and impulse. Inwardly, Amber must still love Jared. After all, she had loved him for so many years. How could she stop it? However, until yesterday, Georgia realized that Amber wasnt impulsive. She had always been serious. Upon hearing Georgias words, the joy because of Ambers visit vanished from Jareds heart. He felt so cold, as if he was in an ice cer. Clenching his fists, he asked, Grandma, what on earth is your point? Georgia looked at him. I want to tell you theres no fate between you and Amber. Please give up, Jared. Jareds expression changed. Grandma, do you want me to give up on Amber? Logan was also surprised. He hurriedly said, Grandma, what are you talking about? Why do you want Jared to give up on Amber? Didnt you always support them to be together? Why Yes, I did support them. However, it doesnt work, Georgia interrupted him, Even if you and Shonna Woodham could have treated her better back then, taking her as a family member, Amber wouldnt have taken the initiative to divorce Jared. Probably, Jared would have left Makenna Gardner earlier for the sake of you and Shonna Woodham. Probably Amber wouldnt have divorced him, and they would have been a happy couple. I Logan blushed. He couldnt utter any words at all. He felt guilty for Jared and Amber. He was one of the causes that led to their divorce. Logan had already realized his mistake. Seeing him lower his head in guilt, Georgia didnt keep on ming him. After all, Logan was still a teenager. She shook her head and looked back at Jared. I did mean that. Please give up, Jared. In the past, you tortured Amber. Now, you dont want to let her go. You are also torturing yourself. Why do you have to do it? Let go of her, and let go of yourself. Give up? Jared pinched the bedsheet so tightly that blue veins popped on the back of his hands. His hands slightly trembled. Gritting his teeth, he said gloomily, Grandma, Ive loved her almost for twenty years. Before I met her and knew her real identity, I had fallen in love with her. Tell me. How am I supposed to give up? I cant give up on her. He fell in love with Amber twice. He loved her to the core. Hence, he couldnt imagine what his future would be if he gave up on her. As he thought, Jared tolerated the severe pain in his back and sat up. He gasped for breath and gazed at Georgia without a blink. Grandma, Ill never give up. Its alright if she has stopped loving me now. Ill make her fall in love with me again. I can fall in love with her twice, and so can she. Anyway, I wont give up. I cant ept letting her marry another man. I wont allow it. not until Im dead! Looking at her crazy and persistent grandson, Georgia parted her lips. She wanted to speak but kept silent in the end. She had nned to convince him to give up, but she didnt expect him to be so determined and persistent. It seemed her words wouldnt work. After a long while, Georgia heaved a sigh and stood up. Jared, let me ask you again. Are you sure youll never give up? I wont give up! Jared looked up at her determinedly. He had said that unless he died, Amber couldnt marry another man. Only if he died that he couldnt stop her. Georgia pinched her walking stick. Forget it. Im old. I cant convince you. If you want to get disappointed, just go ahead. However, I wont help you. You cant me me in the future. She had tried to help him countlessly. Right now, she felt too ashamed to put on good words for him in Ambers presence. I know. Thank you, Grandma. Jared looked at Georgias receding figure. Georgia paused her paces, waved at him, and walked out of the ward without looking back. Logan closed the door. Jared, Grandma wont help you, but I will. Im also a cause of your current situation with Amber. I should do something for you. No, thanks, Jaredy prone on the bed again and refused him. However, Logan insisted. I must. If I dont help you, Ill always feel guilty. Anyway, dont stop me, Jared. He was afraid that Jared would refuse him again. He hurriedly changed the subject. All right. Jared, youve woken up. Ill call my mom on the phone and ask her to make you a pork bone soup. Youll get better soon. As he spoke, he picked up his phone and walked to the balcony to make a call. Jared turned to look at him. His lips twitched. Chapter 343 Truth of That Night Although Jared needed to recover soon, he didnt like the bone soup at all. However, he didnt stop Logan for the sake that Logan cared about him. Meanwhile, Jared heard footsteps outside his ward. He looked up, only to find that Ben was standing outside the ICU and waving at him. Jared nodded slightly to hint at him toe in. Ben understood, pushed the door open, and entered. Hi, Mr. Farrell. Jared hummed and asked, Hows thepany going when I was in aa.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Everything is fine. I told the board of directors you had gone abroad for something urgent. Hence, no one else knows you are in the hospital besides our team. Hence, nothing happened to our stock market, Ben answered while standing next to the bed. Jared raised his hand to pinch between his eyebrows. Good job. Send the urgent files to me this afternoon. But, Mr. Farrell, you are still Its alright. Jared slightly closed his eyes and said in a tired tone, I cant just stay in the hospital doing nothing. Since he insisted, Ben couldnt do anything but nod in agreement. All right. I got it. Heres another thing. What is it? Jared looked at him. Ben looked solemn. Its about the investigation on how Makenna Gardner got to know Ms. Reed had been pregnant. Ive found everything. The whole matter was just a conspiracy. A conspiracy? Jared squinted. Ben nodded and continued, Since Makenna knew Ms. Reed had been pregnant with your baby, I guess she must have witnessed the night three months ago. Hence, I went to the nightclub in person and looked for clues for that night. Then I found a conspiracy. Ben looked more solemn when talking about that. It was Cole Lyons birthday that day. Ms. Reed and her friends were celebrating it for him. Makenna and her friends were also in that nightclub. She bribed someone to put the drug in Ms. Reeds drink. The person who drugged Ms. Reed was a waiter in that nightclub. What? Jareds eye pupils shrank. Hence, Amber didnt get drunk simply that night, but she was drugged. Jared realized that it made sense. If Amber was simply drunk, she wouldnt be that excited. However, he didnt notice anything wrong at that time. Where is that waiter now? Jared emanated a cold aura. Ben answered, Ive locked up the waiter. When I went to look into the matter of that night, I noticed his abnormality, so I captured and questioned. Only then did I find Makenna asked him to drug Ms. Reed and find Ms. Reed a man. A man? Jared gritted his teeth, going ballistic. He couldnt believe that Makenna had nned to find a man to rape Amber even three months ago. Yes, Ben answered, pushing up his sses. Makenna asked the waiter to find Ms. Reed a man and let him encounter her. Then the man would take Ms. Reed to his room and shoot her videos. However, somehow, the man waste that night, so he didnt meet Ms. Reed as they nned. Hence, when I finally found the surveince video, I saw it was you who encountered Ms. Reed instead. After a pause, he added, Also, when you and Ms. Reed entered the room, Makennas friend, Chloe Mendez, took the photos. Then she called Makenna, so thetter knew Ms. Reed hadnt slept with the man found by her but you. That was why she knew you were the baby in Ms. Reeds belly. I see. Jared pressed his lips tightly, clenching his fists hard. He thanked God as that man waste. Otherwise, Amber would have been Jared didnt continue imagining what would happen next, and he couldnt. He looked extremely annoyed and said, Find out that man! Ive asked my men to capture him. Hell be brought to Olkmore City tomorrow, answered Ben immediately. Then, Ben seemed to recall something else. Looking at Jared, he added, Besides, the surveince video showed that in the following morning, shortly after you came out of the room, that man entered the room. What did you say? Jareds voice was raised suddenly. He looked highly stern. Did he enter the room? He wondered what that man had done to Amber after entering the room. Thinking of that, Jared trembled in anger. Ben seemed to read his mind. In a hurry, he said, Please dont worry, Mr. Farrell. I saw Ms. Reed leave the room in a panic just ten minutes after the man had entered there. Hence, he couldnt do anything to her. But I dont know if he has taken Ms. Reeds photos or videos. Well know after the man is taken here tomorrow. Upon hearing his words, Jared breathed a sigh of relief. It was good that he hadnt done anything to Amber. As for the photos and videos If that man had the guts to take them, Jared would chop his hands. What about Hayden? Jared narrowed his eyes and asked, Its his nightclub. Since youve taken away his employee, he must have received the news, right? The next day after that night, he asked Hayden to clean up the surveince video because he was worried that Amber would look into the video after waking up. In that case, she would find it was him. Back then, Hayden told him that he had already erased the surveince video. Jared wondered why Hayden didnt tell him a man entered Ambers room after he had left. Mr. Cohen did receive the news. Hes still on a business trip in South Riverside and wonte back to town until this evening. He said he woulde over to ask you what on earth had happened then, Ben answered, shrugging. Jared gritted his teeth and didnt speak. He took over his phone from the nightstand and dialed Ambers number. Amber was discussing work with Cole. When she heard the ringing tone, she turned to check the caller ID and saw it was Jared. She blinked in surprise. It seemed Jared had woken up. However, he called her right after he had woken up. Amber wondered why. After hesitating for a few seconds, Amber hung up the phone. Seeing that, Cole whistled happily. Well done, Babe! Amber smiled in silence. When she lowered her head to continue the discussion, her phone rang again. However, she received a message this time. Jared messaged her with the name Z. It seemed he didnt want to hide it anymore after Amber had known he was Z. Let me check what he had sent to you. Before Amber decided to read the message, Cole grabbed her phone. Amber couldnt stop him, so she let him do it. What did he mean? Cole frowned suddenly. What did he mean by it was his fault for that night? He said there was something more about it. Whats this?. Cole didnt understand, but Amber did. Give it to me. She reached out to grab the phone, looking at the screen thoughtfully. Then she saw Jareds message: Im sorry, Amber. It was my fault that night. You can hate me and me me, but I need to tell you theres something more about it. You were not simply drunk. Ill send you a video clipter for more details. Babe? Cole waved his hand in front of her when seeing her in a daze. Amber was in a trance. She returned to her senses and asked, Whats wrong? Thats what I want to ask you. Why are you in a daze? Cole asked. Amber pressed her lips. Im thinking about something. She wondered what on earth Jared meant. What did he mean by something behind it? Did anything else happen between her and Jared that night? Chapter 344 She’s Gone Too Far While Amber was wondering, her phone vibrated. She looked down and saw Jared send her a video clip. She didnt know what it was about, nor could she tab to watch right now. She raised her head and said to Cole apologetically, Cole, the work is almost done. You can go home now. Ill treat you for dinner next time. Babe, you are sending me away, right? Cole cast her a nce. You just dont want me to watch the video from Jared Farrell, do you? Amber tightened her pinch on the phone. Did she behave so evidently? Anyway, since he had figured it out, she didnt need to lie to him. Amber rubbed between her eyebrows and said, Im sorry, Cole. Its privacy between Jared Farrell and me, soContent is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. So I cant know it. Cole held his arms on his chest. Amber pressed her lips and acquiesced. She didnt n to tell Cole what had happened to her and Jared in the night three months ago. Nor did she want Cole to know her baby was Jareds. Otherwise, Cole would make trouble to Jared. She didnt want Cole to offend the Farrell family and drag the Lyon family into the mere because of her. Seeing Amber was silent, Cole heaved a sigh. All right. Babe, youve grown up and have secrets now. Youd tell me everything before. s He faked being upset and wiped his invisible tears. Amber watched his poor acting, and her lips twitched, feeling a bit guilty. She knew how frustrating it was when a friend hid the truth from her. However, she had to hide this matter from Cole. Im sorry, Cole, Amber lowered her head and apologized again. Cole waved his hand with a smile. Hey, rx, Im just joking. I understand. We all have secrets. I can wait until you are willing to tell me in the future. Seeing that he was so understanding, Amber felt warm in her heart. With a smile, she said, Thank you, Cole. Not at all. Cole shrugged. Then he said solemnly, Babe, no matter what happened between you and Jared Farrell, I hope you can protect yourself well. Dont fall into his honey trap. Ehn. I will. Amber nodded hard. Okay. Im headed up. Cole put his hands in the pockets of his trousers and walked to the office door. Amber watched him go out. After he left, she withdrew her gaze and tabbed to watch the video. The video was soon yed. Amber pressed her lips and watched it solemnly. Only then did she realize that the video was the surveince video for the night three months ago. Seeing that she bumped into Jared after getting drunk and flirted with him, Amer blushed in embarrassment. How she wished to vanish from this world! She was always calm and aloof. However, she behaved like that after getting drunk as if she was apletely different person. She had be so flirty! Fortunately, she was alone in the office. Otherwise, she might as well bury herself on the spot. Amber shook her head to suppress the awkwardness in her mind. She tried hard to keep calm and continued watching. When she saw that Jared wrapped around her waist and took her into the room, her face immediately fell. It turned out Jared liked the alcohol and sex thing? When she was still Jareds wife, Jared was unwilling to sleep with her. Shonna urged her to give birth. Hence, Amber used to try to hit on Jared actively without any dignity. How did he react? Ambers fingers knocked on the cold and hard desk. She smiled ironically. Jareds reaction was the same as her reaction right now. He looked at her as if she was a clown. His eyes were full of irony. Then he walked away directly, leaving her standing motionlessly while feeling extremely ashamed. However, in the video, Jared was thoroughly aroused by her after she had been drunk. It was the first time that Amber had seen a man with such a hobby. Ha Amber snorted ironically and continued watching the video. After Jared took her into the room, another figure appeared in the corridor. It was Chloe Mendez. She was holding a phone while shooting their photos. After that, she put the phone next to her ear. Amber guessed that Chloe must be calling Makenna. Hence, Makenna happened to know that she had been pregnant with Jareds baby. Amber pressed her lips, gazing at the phone screen coldly. The video still went on. After Chloe left, the video focused on the corridor. Since the time shown on the upper left corner of the screen kept changing, Amber knew the video was on. Also, it was on fast forward. This monitor was one in the corridor outside the room. Hence, after she had entered the room with Jared, there was no one in the corridor. The video was fast forward. Soon, five minutes passed. Amber checked the time on the upper left corner and found seven hours had passed. It meant the video was taken the following morning. Finally, Amber saw Jarede out of the room. While walking, he made a call. Amber thought this was the end of the video. However, the next second, a sneaky man appeared in the video. He looked around, opened the door of her room, and sneaked in. When he looked around, Amber saw his face clearly in the video. She was so shocked that she stood up instantly. Its him! That man was lying next to her when she woke up that morning. It turned out to be like this. No wonder she couldnt understand why she saw another man after waking up, although Jared was the one who had slept with her. It turned out this man had sneaked into her room. Why did that man do it? Amber couldnt understand that mans purpose. She stopped watching the video and called Jared on the phone. Jared seemed to be waiting for her call. As soon as she heard the beep, he answered it. Have you finished watching it? Amber hummed and said, Ive finished watching. That I know what you want to ask, Jared interrupted her, You want to ask about that man, right? Ambers eye pupils shrank. How can you guess it? Jared said, I dont need to guess. That man showed up all of a sudden, which was the weirdest thing in the whole video. I knew you would ask. All right. Amber sat down. I do want to ask about that man. The video was from you. You should have looked into the mans identity, right? Yes. Hes a gigolo. Makenna found him to bully you. However, her n failed because of me, Jared said coldly, squinting. Ambers expression changed dramatically. What? Makenna Her heart was racing. She just thought that the man had entered the wrong room. However, she had never expected there was something behind it. Shes gone too far! Ambers hand that was pinching the phone trembled in anger. It turned out even three months ago, Makenna had nned to bully her with such a nasty means. Amber wondered if Makenna had ever tried other dirty tricks on her, but she dodged and didnt know. Calm down, Amber. Jared could hear the anger in her tone. He hurriedlyforted her, You havent recovered yet. Calm down. This should be a chance for you. Chapter 345 Hayden Returned A chance? Amber frowned upon hearing his words. You mean Dont you want to send Makenna to jail? This time, you can seed. That man is a witness. Ive sent my men to capture him. Hell confess Makennas crime. Then you can send her in, said Jared in a deep tone. Earlier, he asked Ben to set up Makenna and let hermit crimes. In that case, he could send her to jail. However, Makenna stayed in the hospital for the past several days. After leaving the hospital, she stayed in the Gardners without going out. Ben couldnt find a chance to set her up, so she was still atrge. However, Jared had caught Makennas evidence, so he wouldnt let go of her. Ambers eyes lit up. What Jared said made sense. It was indeed a chance. Makenna was still in a suspension of sentence. She couldntmit crimes during this period. Otherwise, she would be sent to jail. Although she didntmit crimes, the crimes she hadmitted before the suspension of a sentence would still count if there was evidence. Amber smiled in excitement. I see. Thank you, Mr. Farrell. Please dont mention it. Im doing it not for you only but also for myself. Im making up for my mistakes, Jared answered, lowering his head. Ambers smile faded. Mr. Farrell All right, Amber. Im still busy, so Ive gotta go. After that man arrives in Olkmore, Ill inform you. Bye. Jared immediately hung up his phone. He knew she would distance herself from him again by telling him that she didnt need him to make it up. He didnt want to listen to her. Amber stared at her phone screen that had returned to the menu, raising her eyebrows. This was the first time that Jared hung up her phone in advance after dering that he loved her. She wondered what he was hiding from. In the ICU. Ben took over Jareds phone and put it on the nightstand. Whats wrong, Mr. Farrell? he asked. He was also confused why Jared had hung up the phone so quickly. It seemed that he was urged. Jared pressed his lips and said, Nothing. I see. Ill go back to thepany then, said Ben, ready to go. Jared hummed. Go ahead. Ben turned away. In the evening, Hayden rushed back to Olkmore City from South Riverside. Ben informed him that Jared was in a hospital during the daytime, so he rushed there directly after getting off the ne. Seeing Jared lying prone on the bed, Hayden covered his belly andughed aloud. Jared, I love your posture. Hahaha Thats so hrious! Shut up! Jared snapped, his temples popping. Hayden pressed his fist on the lips and coughed to hold back theughter. Waving his hand, he said, All right. All right. I stopughing. What on earth happened to you? He asked Ben during the daytime, but thetter answered him perfunctorily without telling him how Jared had been injured. Hence, Hayden was so curious. Jared looked down and said indifferently, I had an ident. Well, lets go straight to the point. Hayden could tell he was unwilling to answer the question, so he curled his lips and said, I know you want to hide it. Anyway, its alright. Im not in the mood to know. Why did you take my employee away? Your employee drugged Amber. Why cant I take him away? Jared looked at him coldly.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Hayden was startled. Did he drug Amber? How could it be possible? Amber hadnt been to his nightclub in the past few months. How could his employee drug her? Not recently. Three months ago, in the night when I slept with her. Your employee was bribed by Makenna and put the drug in Ambers drinks, Jared frowned and said, suppressing his anger. Hayden was agape. After a long while, he calmed down and growled, I didnt know this matter at all. I know. If I hadnt looked into this matter, I wouldnt know either. Besides, Makenna also found a gigolo for Amber. This is the surveince video for that night. Ben went to your nightclub for this matter and copied it deliberately. Take a look. Jared tabbed his phone on the nightstand and tossed it to Hayden. Hayden hurriedly caught the phone and watched it. The video was the one that Jared had sent to Amber earlier. Hayden finished watching it a few minutester. He pinched the phone tightly and kept silent for a long while. Jared stared at him coldly. I asked you to erase the surveince video the following morning. Why didnt you find this man? Hayden knew he was too careless and answered, Im sorry. You asked me to do it so Amber wouldnt find anything if she checked on the video after waking up, so I asked the staff in the monitoring room to seal the surveince video directly. I didnt check on the video personally, so I didnt know so many things had happened that night. By then, he didnt have a crush on Amber, so he didnt check on the video personally. After Amber woke up the following day, she went to see him check the surveince video. Hayden hadnt watched it but still told her nothing was wrong. Hayden regretted it so much now. Upon hearing his words, Jared frowned deeply, feeling extremely unhappy. Hayden could tell that. He also looked annoyed. Jared, are you ming me now? You are ming me for not checking on the video back then, right? Jared squinted and didnt answer. Haydenughed in anger. Jared Farrell, be reasonable. Even if I had watched the video, would you try to find who that man was? If you had done so, what would you do next? Im afraid you wouldnt help Amber get justice, would you? Jareds expression changed. Evidently, he thought about something. Hayden snorted and added, You only cared about Makenna wholeheartedly at that time. After you found out Makenna had hired that man, you would only cover her up and pretend as if nothing had happened. Why are you ming me now? Jareds eye pupils shrank. He was rendered speechless. What Hayden said was true. Jared was still hypnotized at that time, so he loved Makenna wholeheartedly. Even if he had known she hired a man to bully Amber, he would still squash the affair. Hence, he didnt have the right to me Hayden indeed. Looking at Jareds depressed face, Hayden heaved a sigh. Forget it. It doesnt make any sense to talk about those matters. Its been so long. Lets figure out how to deal with this matter and make it up for Amber. Ill let you do whatever you want to the waiter. Hayden knew the waiter would be doomed ording to how much Jared loved Amber now. As for Amber Hayden was bothered, wondering what to do. He was also responsible for this matter. However, if he apologized to her, he would expose that he lied when telling her there was nothing wrong with the surveince video. Amber would definitely be angry with him. Besides, he also helped Jared cover that he was the father of Ambers baby. In that case, this lie would also be exposed. Amber wouldnt only be angry with him but also break up with him. Hayden scratched his head, feeling irritated. He felt so bothered with those matters. If he had known earlier that he would be in love with Amber, he wouldnt have helped Jared cover it up. Then he wouldnt be in such a dilemma at this moment. Thinking of that, Hayden nced at Jared in hiddenints. Jared pressed his lips and said indifferently, You dont need to hesitate. Amber had an abortion, and she has known Im the babys father and Im Z. As soon as he finished speaking, the air in the ward suddenly solidified. There was dead silence only. A momentter, Hayden clenched his fists and said in a panic, What did you say? Has Amber known it already? Yes. A shrewdness shed through Jareds eyes. After Amber had known it, their rtionship that had be better dropped to the freezing point again. Hayden was hispliance. How could Hayden be safe and sound? They would be doomed together! Chapter 346 Not Friends Anymore Cohen had no idea what Jared had in mind. He walked from one side to another in the room worriedly, Damn it! Amber knew the child was yours and you are Zackary. Then she must know the fact that Ive been helping you hide the truth from her. I am yet to get her but now Im losing her. Hearing this, Jared squinted angrily. Losing amber? You had never had her! Amber had been, was and would always be Jareds girl. No! Hayden stopped and said as if he had decided something, I must meet Amber and tell her what I have done. I must apologize first even if she knew the fault was on me. Maybe she would forgive me if I do so. Then he turned away to head out of the ward room without a word before Jared could do anything to stop him. Jared had no choice but to watch him go away. He was afraid that Amber would forgive Hayden for he had apologized first. But he also knew that Amber was the kind of person who didnt forgive others easily. Hayden would definitely fail. On the other side, Hayden hurried to Kelsington Bay where Amber lived. After hesitating for a second, he pressed the doorbell finally. Amber was to have a rest and suddenly she heard the bell rang so she walked to the door with hand on her lower abdomen, Whos there? Its me, Hayden. Haydens voice was sent over from outside. Ambers move suddenly ceased and her face became much colder. Its Hayden. Hayden had helped Jared conceal the truth from her, Amber couldnt help but feel angry at him. She closed her eyes a bit to suppress the anger in her mind and then said coldly, Oh, its you. Then youd better go home. Having sensed the anger and indifference in her voice, Hayden put a forced smile on his face. He knew that she must be very cold to him. The cold voice of Amber told him that he was right. She asked him to get off without even asking whether he had something to tell her. Her attitude was obvious as such. I have something to tell you, Amber. Could you open the door? Hayden rubbed his hand and said carefully with his eyes fixed on the door. Amber bit her lips, Maybeter. I dont want to hear it right now. I must tell you right now. Otherwise, it would be of no use. Please, Amber, open the door, please! Hayden said with his hands put together devoutly. His plea sounded so pitiful that hardly could anyone refuse his request. Something shed in Ambers eyes as if she were hesitating. After a few seconds, she finally opened the door, Well, I just want to hear what you are going to tell me. Hearing that sound, Hayden opened his eyes instantly. Seeing Amber standing before him, Hayden said delightedly, Oh, finally, you wanted to see, Amber. Amber said expressionlessly, You said you had something to tell me? Then lets get started. She had no intention to greet him. Hayden also knew that from her words. A sense of sorrow welled up in her mind. But after all, he knew he was the one to me. With a forced smile on face, Hayden noticed that Amber did not look good. So, he asked, I heard youve had an abortion. Get to the point! Amber frowned. She didnt want to say anything else to him. Hayden halted for a second before he heaved a sigh and said, All right. What I want to say is that I heard you knew the child was Jareds, so So what? said Amber in a cold voice. It was the first time that Amber had been so cold to him. She was even colder than she was three months ago when she was not so close to him. Obviously, she was really angry at him. Sorry, Amber. I shouldnt have concealed the truth from you, Hayden said with his head lowered. Amber stared at him sneeringly, You shouldnt? But I thought you had gotten used to it. Ive asked you several times who Z was, but every time you just gave me an ambiguous answer or dodged the question. You seemed to think it was the right thing to do. How hypocritical you are! You apologize to me not because you know you are wrong, but because Ive known you are a liar. No Hayden couldnt utter a word anymore. He couldnt deny that what she said was true. If she didnt know the truth, he would not have apologized first. Seeing Hayden standing there ashamed, Amber rubbed her forehead and said, You are here just to say sorry? Yes, Hayden also rubbed his nose, Ive been hiding the truth from you. If you fail to know that I will continue to do so. I did so for Jared at first. Its true. But in the recent a few months I am actually doing it for you. I though you would be heart-broken when you found the child was Jareds. After all, I am your friend. Friend? Amber said with a sneer on face. Indeed, he was a friend, a friend who hid the truth from her and a friend who she couldnt afford to get along with. Hayden had no idea what she had in mind. He continued, It has never urred to me that you would know the truth so fast. But now that you know it, I have to apologize to you. Its my fault anyway and I hope you can forgive me. Then he bowed to her sincerely. But Amber took a step backward, I understand why you would do that. Jared is a friend of yours. Its quite natural for you to help him. With his eyes suddenly turning bright, Hayden stood upright and looked at her excitedly, You mean you have forgiven me? She said she understood. That meant she had forgiven him, right? But amber shook her head coldly, No. Understanding is different from forgiving. For Jared, youve yed the role of a good friend. But for me, its an unforgivable fault. From now on, we are just allies against the Gardners, not friends anymore. Haydens face suddenly became stiffened, Allies Amber bit her lips, Indeed, nothing but allies. After that, she shut the door instantly. Staring at the door in front of him, Hayden felt like crying. He thought she had forgiven him. Now he knew he was wrong. Maybe in her mind, he was not even her friend. It had taken him great efforts to be a friend of Ambers. It was the first step on his way to chasing her Now they were not friends anymore, let alone lovers. Hayden said with his hair held in hands, No, I cannotContent held by N?velDrama.Org. He must have a talk with Amber even if she would not forgive him. For Haydens part, they must be friends at least! As Hayden was about to press the doorbell again, he heard his phone ringing. Hayden fumbled out his phone. It was a call from his family. He answered it directly and greet, Hello, its Hayden. The one on the other side said something, which made Hayden change his face instantly, I know. Ill be back soon. After that, he put his phone down from his ear and texted to Amber quickly before he headed towards the elevator hastily. Amber was drinking a cup of water inside. Then she heard her phone on the tea table vibrating and picked it up. Its a message from Hayden. Amber put down the cup and checked his message: Amber, I have some business to do so I must leave right now. After that, shall we have a talk? Chapter 347 Gloat over Hayden’s Failure Have a talk? Amer bit her lips a bit. She knew what he was going to say. But for her part, there was no need to do so. She would cut off her rtionship with Hayden not only for he had lied to her, but also for his feelings for her. Jared said Hayden loved her. So, she had been observing him during the conversation and she didnt tell it from his face. But she didnt think what Jared had lied to her. Therefore, she chose to cut off her rtionship with Hayden because she could not respond to his love. She chose to leave him before Hayden might confess his love for her. Then his love for her might fade gradually. The next morning, Amber was woken up by a phone call. With her eyes still shut, she reached for her phone on the bedside table. With phone in hand, she pressed the answering button unconsciously and said, Hello? Hearing herzy voice, Jared got much more rxed, Its me. Jared? Amber instantly became sober and opened her eyes. It was Jareds name on the screen. Its me, Jared nodded, Were you sleeping? Amber remained silent and bit her lips. Jared said apologetically, Sorry, I thought you had woken up. Whats up? Amber put the phone back to her ears and said softly. Jared smiled as if he didnt sense the indifference in her voice, Here is a piece of good news for you. The man had been taken to Olkmore. What! Amber promptly sat up on the bed. Her move hurt her underbelly and then she moaned with pain. Jared heard that and suddenly became nervous, What happened? Its nothing, Amber rubbed her underbelly, Where is him? Jared could sense that her voice was trebling. She was quite indisposed right now but she was reluctant to tell him. Jared heaved a sigh and answered, He just arrived at the railway station. Hes on his way to my ce. You mean the hospital? Amber frowned. Jared said, Yes. Will youe? There was some hope in his voice. He now knew that it was not her own wish to visit him yesterday. Amber had met her grandmother before she came here. So, it must be her grandmother who urged her to pay a visit to him. Otherwise, she wouldnt have bothered to see him. Then he had to y some tricks. His n was to ask his men to take that man to the hospital. Then to meet that man, she must be here too. It was not a wise choice. But to meet her, he didnt care whether to be despicable or not. Amber said, Why would you take him to the hospital, not somewhere else? I am now unable to leave the hospital, you know. And the man was caught by me and I also have some questions to ask him. I am afraid you have to pay a visit to the hospital, Jared said with his eyelids lowered. Amber knew why he would choose the hospital. She sneered in her mind. But he was right. She had to pay a visit to the hospital. After all, the man was caught by his men. I know. I aming soon, Amber said in a cold voice and hung the call up. Jared stared at the screen sneeringly. It had never urred to him that he would resort to such a despicable trick to meet someone. Mr. Farrell. Ben knocked the door and came in. Jared hid his emotions and kept a poker face, Whats up? I found that Trenton was seeking financing, replied Ben who stood beside his bed. Jared squinted, Financing? Yes. Now there are threepanies who promised to fund him. But he is asking too much. The money the threepanies provided is not enough. Ms. Reed wont get a lot of shares after the financing. Jared smiled sneeringly, He cannot get any funds. Ive informed the banks not to lend money to him. Then the Trident Group would go bankrupt soon. To save thepany, there are only two ways, marriage with the rich and powerful or financing. But since no one dares to marry Makenna, he has to resort to financing. He stared at Ben and continued, I remember Propertyscape also belongs to the Farrell Group. You are right, Mr. Farrell. When the bubble burst and the boss of thepany was arrested, you asked me to acquire Propertyscape. But we havent informed the public about the acquisition due to a mix of factors. As a result, now only few people know Propertyscape is a subsidiary of ourpany. Jared looked quite sophisticated, Good. I need you to finance Trentonspany in the name of Propertyscape. I want to take over Tridents shares bit by bit. It was dangerous for apany to employ financing as a way to save itself since if it did so, its shares would be prone to be robbed by others. Bens eyes got brighter, Mr. Farrell, do you want to give Ms. Reed Trentons share as a gift? Just do what Ive told you, Jared didnt answer the question directly. Ben knew he got Jared right. I am on my way. Ben pushed his sses up his nose and left. An hourter Amber came to the hospital. She stared at Jared, Where is him? He is still on the way, stuck in a traffic jam. He will be here within 20 minutes. Take a seat! Jared put at the chair beside the window as he was still unable to move. When Amber came in and found the man was not around, she thought Jared was lying. Now she looked quite rxed and pulled a chair to sit down. Jared fixed his eye on her underbelly, How are you recently? Amber crossed her legs, Pretty good. Thats good, Jared knew from her face that though she was still a little indisposed, she was recovering gradually so he was not so worried. Hayden met you yesterday, right? Jared raised his head and asked. Amber raised her eyebrows, So it was you who told him I had known the fact? She knew it. I told him to apologize to you. You Jared bit his lips. Amber stared at him, What? Have you forgiven him? Jared looked into her cold eyes and asked the question in his mind. Amber curled her lips, Why should I? He is just the same kind of person as you! Hearing that, joy began to well up in Jareds eyes. He knew it! She would not forgive Hayden. Jared, who had been quite nervous, felt much better. Its good news for him. He had also lied to her and she had yet forgiven him. Thats why Hayden should not be forgiven.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. They should suffer the same. You seem happy? Amber squinted. Seemingly, he even took pleasure in Haydens misfortune. Was that an illusion? I am happy indeed. Jared nodded. Amber looked at him surprisedly. It was not an illusion. He was really taking pleasure in the fact that Hayden was not forgiven. It had never urred to her that he was such a person! Chapter 348 His Confession Suddenly, she heard some disordered footsteps. Amber looked beyond the window to see two men in suit with a man taken by them were walking over to the room. The two men in suit were Ben and a sturdy bodyguard. And the man taken by them Amber stood up instantly. Rage was written all over on her face. Its him! It was the man lying beside her when she woke up there months ago. Jared knew why Amber would be so angry. He stared at the man coldly. Mr. Farrell, here is the man you want, Ben let the man go and said to Jared. Jared nodded and turned to Amber, Amber, you can do whatever you want. After she finished, it would be his turn. Amber didnt refuse and red at the man indifferently. The man was kicked hard by the guard at the knee. He went down on his knee instantly, moaning out of pain. Even his face creased up. Amber took a step forward, Do you remember me? The man entered her room after Jared. So, he must have seen her face. The man was seized by fear the moment he was caught by Jareds men. The kick had made him all the more scared. He dared not look at Amber, let alone talking to her. Jared gave a hint to Ben. Ben nodded and kicked the man as what the guard do, Answer her question! The man was so terrified that he kept nodding, Okay, okay, I will answer. Dont beat me, please Suddenly, he burst out crying. He was hanging out with girls when he was taken by Jareds men. Then he was taken to a car and then to Olkmore. On his way here, he kept asking the ones who took him why he would catch him. But the only answer he got was that he was doomed. He thought it was the revenge of a woman he dumped, who was gonna have him killed. He had been quite frightened on his way here, but the ones who took him was quite polite to him so he didnt copse. But as those people had started to resort to violence now, maybe they would eventually have him killed. Now he couldnt help crying out of fear. While crying, he secretly looked up at Ambers face. He thought Amber was one of the women he had dumped. So, maybe he could beg her or say something to change her mind. But the moment he saw her face, he was so surprised that he stopped crying. This woman was not among the group of women who he had dumped. So, he had no idea who she was. Noticing the confusion in his eyes, Amber twitched her mouth coldly, Seemingly you dont remember who I am. It has been three months anyway. Does it ring any bells? Three months ago, the club The word club woke the man up. He shouted with his eyes wide open, Its you! Its the woman he was going to rape. But when he got to the room, he found the woman was already fucked by someone else. So, he did not do anything to her but lied down beside her. Three monthster, he thought it had all passed. But now he was taken by her men here and she was staring at him with much wrath. Obviously, she wouldnt let him go. Now you remember me, dont you? Amber squinted her almond-shaped eyes, Then do you know why I take you here? I I the man turned away ashamedly. Amber reached out her hand to pinch his face and said coldly, How much did Makenna pay you to do that to me? Jared stared at her move and frowned a bit, Amber, let him go. Dont get your hands dirty. Ben, you do that for Ms. Reed. Ben gave rolled his eyes back in his mind. Bullshit! He did not ask him to do that in case Ms. Reed would get her hands dirty but in case she would touch a mans face other than his. But Ben did not let them know what he had in mind. He walked over to Amber smilingly, I will do that, Ms. Reed. You just do the interrogation. Amber twitched her mouth and sensed the hope in Bens eyes. Then she let him go. Ben pinched the mans face like what Amber did so hard that the mans face was out of shape. Is that okay, Ms. Reed? asked Ben. Amber rubbed her forehead speechlessly, Okay. She would pinch his face unconsciously out of rage and she had no intention to punish him in this way. But it was strange to see Jared and Ben both involved in such a weird action. Amber rubbed her forehead and said in a cold voice again, Tell me, how much did Makenna pay you? Who is Makenna? the man said with a lisp as his face was pinched by Ben. Amber was stunned, You dont know Makenna? Jared squinted.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. With much pain on face, the man said with much difficult, I dont know who the guy is. How is that possible! Amber could tell that the man was not lying so she felt much more surprised. She stared at Jared, I remember you said he was hired by Makenna, right? But he said he doesnt know Makenna. Jared bit his lips, Ill ask him. Then he turned to stare at the man with his fingers pointed at Amber, You dont know Makenna? Then who asked you to get in Ambers room? The man had a timid glimpse at Amber. He opened his mouth but did not utter a word. Ben gave him a kick again, Tell the truth! The man was so frightened that his body became stiffened. He kept nodding, Im telling the truth. It was a man who found me. A man? Amber frowned. Why could it be a man? Was there a male enemy of hers? Was him Trenton? Jared noticed her confusion and said directly, Its the waiter in the club. The waiter said Makenna asked him to find the man. Ben nodded. He could be so sure because the fact was found by him. Amber took a deep breath after knowing there was no new enemies, So, the woman behind all those things is still Makenna. But the man did not contact Makenna directly so he didnt know her. Amber turned to stare at that man, who, having no idea what they were talking about, kept nodding his head. The how did the waiter find you and how much did he pay you? Amber threw another question to him expressionlessly. The man lowered his head, I I am a gigolo and the ce I work for is in coboration with a lot of clubs and hotels. So, it is not hard to find me. He paid me 200 grands to do that. As a gigolo, he could get 100 thousand dors one night at most, so a 200-thousand-dor mission was rather irresistible for him. 200 thousand dors? Amber sneered. What a generous girl Makenna was. She thought the man would get no more than 100 thousand dors. Then what did the waiter said to you when he found you? asked Jared. Chapter 349 I Got An Idea The man sent his requirement to our group chat. 200 thousand dors for one of us to the man said honestly. He had a secret glimpse at Amber before he lowered his head. Then he continued slowly without mentioning the word rape in front of her, To bully a woman and take photos of and make a video of how we bully her. Then we should send those photos and the video to him. There were a lot of peoplepeting for the mission. And I was the one who finally take it. By then he thought he was lucky. But now he was so regretful that he felt like giving himself a few ps. Youve taken photos and recorded videos? Ambers face suddenly changed with her hands clenched into fists. Jared was also immediately seized by wrath. He felt like having the man killed right here. The man quivered and exined hastily, No, I havent. I didnt take any photos or videos. On my way to the club that night, I encountered a female client who I had a romantic rtionship with and then dumped. Then I was beaten by her men and thrown to the countryside. And my phone and wallet were all robbed by them. I had no choice but to stay where I was for a whole night. And at dawn a kind man saved me and sent me to the city. Then I went to the club, only to find youve already been He stopped. But they all knew what happened next. Amber looked sideway at Jared coldly. Jared turned away ashamedly. Amber then fixed her eyes back on the man soon, Are you telling the truth? The man said hastily since he was afraid that she didnt believe him, You can check whether I said the truth or not. There was a surveince camera where I was taken by the woman. And I also remember the license te of the kind mans car. You can find him and then you will know if I was telling the truth. Actually, Amber had believed his words and her face looked not so nervous. Now that the man didnt take any photos or videos of her, she didnt have to be worried that any photos or videos would be spread online anymore. She thought she should thank the female client who beat the man. Then have you done anything to me in my room? Amber bit her lips. Thats what she was worried about now. No, definitely not! the man shook his head quickly, I swear it! After a whole night in the wild, I was so cold and tired that I fell asleep as soon as I went into your room. When I got up, youve disappeared. I have no phone to take photos or videos so I couldntplete my mission. Then I was afraid that the client would want the money back so I quit my job and left Olkmore immediately. He thought if he left the city there would be no more danger. But he was arrested all the same. But it had never urred to him that the one who arrested him was not his client but his supposed victim. Seeing the man quivering with fear written all over on his face, Amber turned away to say to Jared, Thats enough. The man could only let us know what happened that night. His words could not send Makenna to jail. The waiters testimony is more useful to us. Jared nodded, Right. Ben! Ben came over, What can I do for you, Mr. Farrell? You take the man to the bank and print the bank statement of the 200 thousand dors. The mans words could not send Makenna to jail. But his testimony was enough to use the waiter of poisoning. Then the waiter would have no choice but testify against Makenna, who would then be sent to jail. Copy that. Ben nodded. Jared said, Then take the man to the waiters ce. He must have something to say. Copy that. Ben nodded and waved to the guard to ask him to take the man out of here. After they left, Jared stared at Amber and asked, How will you deal with that man? Amber bit her lips and did not answer. She was also thinking over it. Although the man had taken the mission to rape her, he had not done anything to her in fact. So, its hard to punish him legally. But she was also unwilling to let him go. Noticing her hesitation, Jared said coldly, If you have no idea what to do, then I will handle him. Huh? Amber tickled her eyes, What do you want to do? You will know several dayster, Jared didnt answer the question straightaway. Amber was not that kind of person who wanted the answer desperately. So, she also left the question behind. She did want to punish that man. But since she had no idea how to punish him, then it would be better to leave the problem to someone else. An hourter, the Ben called Jared to tell him he had got the bank statement and the chat record. And the waiter did confess something he did not say in the past.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. But his words only made Amber and Jared more worried since those words were not enough to send Makenna to jail. Makenna did not keep in touch with the waiter through telephone, Skype or any social media but in person. So, Amber and Jared could not get any record of their conversation. And the waiter did not have his phone with him when he met her so he could not record their conversation. The only evidence was the transfer record of the 300 thousand dors Makenna gave the waiter and the 200 dors the waiter gave to the man. But the transfer record could not prove anything. Makenna could deny that she had made the transfer in order to rape Amber. She could also say that the water was framing her up. Every time Makennamitted a crime, she could escape unscathed since there was no enough evidence to send her to jail though everyone knew she did it. But the fact also proved that Makenna might have done a lot of illegal things which were yet to be disclosed. Seeing Amber was thinking with her eyelids lowered, Jared opened his mouth, If the waiter could not provide any solid evidence, then I will I got an idea! Amber suddenly interrupted him. Jared raised his eyebrows, Whats that? He nned to fabricate some evidence in order to send Makenna to jail. But now Amber said she got an idea. Amber said with her hands clenched into fists, We need Makenna to admit that she had asked the waiter to poison me and found someone to rape me. But how could we do that? Jared stared at here. Amber coiffed her hair with her hand, I will do that. I can definitely make it and I will do it now. Then she took out her phone and went out immediately. Jared wanted her to stay. But she woulde here simply because he had arrested that man. Now the man had been confined to the same ce as the waiter. So, she had no need to stay. She would not stay no matter how Jared asked her to. Amber didnt mind what Jared would think when she left. She dialed Makas number. Makas voice came through instantly, What can I do for you, Ms. Reed? Chapter 350 Revenge Can we have a talk now? asked Amber. Having a glimpse at Mrs. Gardner standing nearby, Maka said in a low voice, Please wait for a minute. Ill find a quieter ce. I understand, Amber whispered. Maka put down her phone and headed out of the living room towards the garden outside. Then she put the phone back near her ears and said, Okay, Ms. Reed. What can I do for you? Amber was quite amazed by the way she spoke, which had changed a lot. Judy Lashley used to speak with a strong ent and in a timid way. But now she sounded confident and even graceful. Seemingly Judy had made great efforts to improve herself since she became a member of the Gardners. Then Amber said in a serious voice, I need your help. Maka smiled a bit, I will do whatever you and Mr. Cohen ask me to. I will spare no efforts toplete my mission. Then Thank you so much, Amber also smiled and continued, Three months ago, Makenna asked a waiter to poison me. Now the waiter has been arrested, but we havent got enough evidence to send Makenna to jail. I need her to admit that she did require the waiter to do so. You mean to make Makenna confess? Maka squinted. Amber said, Right. Youd better record what she said. Then I could manage to send her to jail. Her words had made Makas eyes much brighter. She said she could send Maka to jail! She clenched her phone tightly and excitement was written all over her face. Thats exactly what Maka wanted. She had been waiting for an opportunity to drive Makenna out of the Gardners. Now the opportunity had emerged. Maka took a deep breath to hide the excitement in her mind and said, I know, Ms. Reed. I willplete the mission. Thank you very much, Amber said smilingly. After hanging up the call, Maka took away her phone and clenched her hands into fists. Then she got back to the living room. Seeing her came in, Mrs. Gardner asked, Where have you been, Maka? I took a stroll in the garden. Whats up, mom? Maka walked over to her and held her arm in hands affectionately. Mrs. Gardner stroked her head gently, I was going to tell you that the servants had just made some edible birds nest but I did not find you. Here, have some. Its good for your skin. I want my girl to look pretty in her gown in next months banquet. Okay, I know. Maka quickly left her and hurried to the dining room. The word banquet reminded Maka of something. He might be there, too. She had not met him since she became a member of the Gardner family. In the dining room, Maka pulled out a chair and sat down. Then a maid came over with two bowls of bird nest and handed her one of them. Maka stared at the other bowl on the troll and said, Is that for mom? No, Ms. Maka. Its for Ms. Makenna. the servant said and shook her head. Maka was suddenly seized by a bad mood. As the culprit to me, Makenna even dared to eat the bird nest. But she could do nothing about it. It must be her mothers order. Okay, then give it to Makenna, Maka said with a forced smile on her face. The maid nodded and turned away. Suddenly, an idea came up in her mind. She said, Wait! What can I do for you, Ms. Maka? said the maid confusedly. Makas eyes tickled before she said softly, You can give the bowl to me. You know, my sister disliked me. I can deliver this to her and take this opportunity to talk with her. Maybe then we can get along better with each other. I know, Ms. Maka. Then I will put the bowl here. the maid put the troll onto the table. Maka nodded, Okay, you can leave now. Yes, Ms. Maka. Maka stared at the bowl. The smile on her face vanished instantly. A few minutes ago, she had no idea how toplete the mission assigned by Ms. Reed to make Makenna confess. But now the bowl of bird nest had inspired her. Maka put down the spoon and headed back to her own room. Two minutester she came back with a little bottle in her hand. She unplugged the bottle and took a small white pill out of it. She put the pill into the bowl and stirred the liquid inside until the pill melted. The pill was brought by her from her original family. If someone took it, he would fall into a semi-conscious state. Then he would answer whatever question asked by someone else and he would have no idea what had happened when he woke up. Back at her former home, she had tried the method for several times to force the couple to tell her where they put their money. Otherwise, under the abuse of the couple, she would have starved to death. Since she came to the Gardners, she had no longer led a life without enough food or clothes and she didnt have to be beaten anymore. Therefore, she had almost forgot the pill. Now Ms. Reeds request had reminded her of it. Thats okay now. Maka saw the pill had totally melted in the bowl and took a deep breath. Then the scene of how Makenna bullied her welled up again in her mind. She sneered, spit in the bowl and stirred it up. Then she covered the bowl with the lid. Gwen, Maka called the maid who was in the kitchen. The maid came out and asked, What can I do for you, Ms. Maka? Maka said with her hands crossed apologetically, Well sorry, but would you please bring the bird nest to Makenna? I remember that she was reluctant to eat things I give her. So, maybe you are the better person to do that. Shes telling the truth. Either in the hospital or at home, Makenna was reluctant to eat the things Maka had touched. It was known to Mr. and Mrs. Gardner and also all servants and maids. Thats why the maid did not doubt her words and nodded smilingly, I understand. Thank you, Gwen. And please dont tell her it was I who want to give the bird nest to her, Maka added gratefully. Dont bother, Ms. Maka. I understand. Now Im going upstairs, after saying that, the maid went to Makennas room with the bowl of bird nest. Staring at her back, Maka sneered slightly. Since she became a member of this family, Makenna had always been a cruel sister. She looked down up Maka by calling her chuff, germ or peasant. Makenna must have never imagined that she would drink the chuffs silva. Makaughed and began to drink her own share with much delight.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. After she finished with it, she came to the living room and sat down on the sofa, waiting for the maid toe down from upstairs. After about 10 minutes, the maid walked downstairs as Maka expected. Maka stared at the troll in her hand, Gwen, did Makenna drink it? Ms. Makenna had drunk it up, replied the servant. A bigger smile appeared on Makas face. Great. Makenna had drunk up all the things in the bowl. Maybe her silva tasted delicious. Chapter 351 The Real Makayla Half an hourter, Maka felt it was about time. She put down the TV remote control device and went upstairs. Before the door of Makennas room, she knocked on the door, May I get in, Makenna? Although she knew Makenna had probably been asleep after taking the medicine, she thought it was necessary to inform her beforehand. Otherwise, if she came in and found Makenna was still awake, the situation would be embarrassing. Makenna must doubt why Maka would get in her room. Makenna? Maka called again. No response from the inside. After ensuring Makenna was already asleep, Maka came in.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Makennas room was of the same size as hers, and it was decorated in a simr way. Maka took a short look at the room and then walked towards Makennas bed directly. Makenna was on the bed with her eyes closed tightly as Maka had expected. Seemingly she had already fallen into a deep slumber. But Maka knew that Makenna was still half-conscious due to the effect of the medicine. She took out her phone and turned on the recorder before she asked softly, Makenna, did you ask a waiter to drug Amber Reed three months ago in that club? I did, Makenna frowned and said in a weak voice. Maka was so excited that even her hands began to quiver, Why did you drug Amber? Makennas face suddenly looked quite scary, Thats because I wanted to destroy her. I knew Jared loved her. But Jared didnt know it himself. So, to ensure there was no possibility that Jared might fall in love with her, I have to take actions first. But But what? Maka put the phone closer to her. Makenna gnashed her teeth, But the bastard failed! So useless! The man he found was also useless! I paid them 300 grands for nothing but a closer rtionship between that bitch and Jared. Okay. Thank you for your cooperation. Maka saved the recording smilingly and turned away to head out of the room. Now she hadpleted her mission. Then she would be the only daughter of the Gardners. As for Makenna? When Makenna was discharged from prison, she would sell her to a remote area. Makenna always despised her as a hick. Then shes gonna make Makenna a hick too! After leaving Makennas room, Maka phoned Amber. On the taxi, Amber heard her phone rang and took it out. After finding it was Maka, she felt confused a bit. Was the mission going wrong? Then she answered the phone quickly, Hello? The mission waspleted, Ms. Reed. Ive got her confession, Maka said excitedly. Amber said with her eyes wide open, Youre so fast! She thought it would take a few days. But it turned out Maka could be so effective. I have never thought that it would go so smoothly, Maka said smilingly. Amber sat upright and said out of curiosity, How did youplete the mission? Sorry, Ms. Reed. Id like to keep it a secret. Maka lowered her head and said apologetically. It was her unique trick for survival. She didnt want to tell anyone else. Amber raised her eyebrows a bit. A secret? It was not a simple secret. She couldnt help wondering how she managed to make someone confess in such a short time. But she could not force Maka to tell her anyway. After all, she had the right of keeping her own secret if the secret would not harm her. Of course. Amber nodded. Maka took a deep breath and said, Thank you, Ms. Reed. I will send you the recording. There is no rush. We can meet in person and you can give me the recording by then. I want to ask you something else, said Amber. Okay. Maka nodded. Amber checked the time and said, Shall we meet at 1:00 this afternoon at the Eclipse Restaurant? Then she hung up the phone and said to the driver, The Eclipse, please. Okay, the driver replied. Soon, they arrived. Amber picked a seat and began to wait for Maka. She also arrived earlier than the time they agreed. Ms. Reed, Maka said while waving her hand. Seemingly, she was quite happy. Amber looked at her and found that she had changed a lot. When she met herst time, Makas face was pale and her hair looked withered. But now there was a tint of rosy pink on her cheeks and her hair was glossier. She had a haircut and put on delicate make-up, wearing beautiful clothes and essories. In a nutshell, Maka was now totally different from the girl she was, Judy Lashley. If it had not been for the same face, Amber would have thought she was a different person. The girl had be more confident and she now had the makings of an elegant woman. Youve changed a lot. I was almost taken aback by your appearance. Amber pointed at the opposite chair. Maka was quite happy that Amber could notice her change. It meant what she did was fruitful. In others eyes, she was no longer the girl from the countryside anymore. Thank you for your praise, Ms. Reed. Maka coiffed her hair gently. Amber handed a menu to her, I was not praising you. I was telling the truth. Enjoy yourself. My treat. Thank you, Ms. Reed, Maka took the menu and asked as if she didnt care about the answer, Ms. Reed, did youe here alone? Wasnt Mr. Cohen with you? When mentioning Mr. Cohen, her voice was tinged with shyness. She breathed more heavily, her hand clenching on the menu more tightly. Amber was drinking a cup of water and thus she did not notice the difference on her face. She replied softly, I came here alone. Hayden and I are merely business partners. We only meet when necessary. I thought you were lovers, Maka looked quite delighted when she heard the word cooperation. Its lucky to know that they were not lovers. Amber put down the cup and said, We are definitely not lovers. By the way, could you y the recording for me? After hearing the recording, Amber smiled faintly and said, Thats exactly what I need. Send it to me, please. Maka sent the recording to Amber within a few seconds. She gave the phone back to Amber, Here is your phone, Ms. Reed. The moment Amber reached out and took the phone, Maka noticed something on Ambers wrist. She suddenly stood up with a pale face. There was a red mole. Ms. Reed had a red mole on her wrist! Maka stared at Amber in disbelief. Her mind was like the turbulent sea right now, with so much feelings churning and whirling that she couldnt help but quiver. Mrs. Gardner had said the real Maka had a red mole on her wrist. Now she found Ms. Reed had one. Recently she had learnt a lot. She knew that although many people were born with moles, a red one was pretty rare. Therefore, it was not a coincidence for Ms. Reed to have a red mole on her wrist as the real Maka did. Plus, she also had Makas ne. So, Ms. Reed was the real Maka! Chapter 352 Amber’s Hair The discovery flustered Maka. She didnt know why Ambers true identity was the real Maka or what the running feud between Amber and the Gardner family was all about. However, she did know that there would be no room for her if Ambers true identity was disclosed. The only reason why Amber allowed her to impersonate Maka was that Amber didnt know she was the real Maka. Amber might make her drop the masquerade if she learned about the truth. No one wanted to see their identity being snatched away by others. If Amber knew the truth, she would definitely return to the Gardner family even if she had an unpleasant past with them. However, blood was thicker than water. In the face of the ties of kinship, the bitter hatred in Ambers heart would eventually dissipate. By then, Amber would reunite with her parents, but she, the imposter, would be sent back to her hometown and drowned in the dark desperation. No, she couldnt stand reliving that miserable life! She finally managed to break free from her smothering original family and lead a carefree life. She wouldnt give that up so easily. Frightened by the thought, Maka trembled, her face drained of color. Looking at her skeptically, Amber asked, Are you okay? I Im fine Just feeling a little under the weather, Maka answered, avoiding eye contact. Are you sick? Amber expressed her concern. Maka clenched her fists and forced a smile, Nothing. Just a stomachache. Is it bad? Ill drive you to the hospital. Amber didnt question her words because she did look sick. Maka panicked and declined the offer with a wave of her hands. Oh. Thank you. But no. Im fine on my own. My driver is outside waiting for me. Ill ask him to drive me there, she said, pointing outside. Amber turned to look out the window and saw the limo parked outside. She nodded with a smile, Well then. Just go. Okay, Ms. Reed. Ill have to go now. Feel free to contact me if you need anything. Maka bowed to her a little and headed out. After taking one step or two, she suddenly wobbled a little, feeling her forehead and acting like she was going to faint. Seeing that, Amber stood up and asked, Are you sure youre okay? I feel Dizzy Maka replied in a weak voice. The next second, she fell towards Amber. Hey Amber caught her in her arms, shocked. Maka rested her head on Ambers shoulder, and a glint of slyness shed across her eyes. Then, she had her arms on Ambers shoulders and quickly brushed Ambers hair with her fingers. Amber didnt see Makas action and didnt feel a thing. She patted Makas face worriedly, Maka? Hey, stay with me! Hold on! Ill ask your driver toe here. Its alright. Maka raised her head to look at Amber with a lifeless smile on her face, Im okay now. Thank you for catching me. Otherwise, I would have fallen to the ground. You sure? Amber furrowed her eyebrows, You dont look okay. Im fine, really. Just a stomach problem and low blood sugar. You know how hard my life used to be. Thats how I get the stomach problem in the first ce. Its nothing. Ill get through it, Maka said. Amber was still a bit worried, You sure? Yeah, Amber. You can let go now. I can steady myself, Maka nodded as she said. Since Maka insisted, Amber let go of her hand that was holding Makas arm. Thank you. Maka straightened up and let go of Ambers shoulders. Suddenly, Amber groaned, wincing in pain. Maka asked worriedly, Are you okay? Ms. Reed? Ouch, my hair. Amber covered her head with one hand and pointed at Makas hand with the other. Maka looked down at her hand, and her eyes widened at the sight of the hairs clung to her ring. She bowed down to apologize, Im so sorry. Ms. Reed. I didnt know your hair got tangled in my ring. Im so sorry. Guilt and timidity veiled her face, looking like she was about to cry and was afraid that Amber would scold her. Amber rubbed her sore scalp. Although she felt a little ufortable about the fact that her hair was pulled off for no reason, she looked at Makas teary eyes and waved helplessly, Forget it. You didnt mean it. Its okay. Really? Maka blinked. Amber reassured, Yeah. You are feeling unwell, after all. Im not that petty. Thank you for the understanding! Maka smiled through tears. Amber smiled back and said, Okay. Go find your driver now. Dont forget to do a thorough check on your low blood sugar and stomach problem. Okay. Ill go now. Maka nodded and waved goodbye.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. After getting in the car, Makas smile was reced by gloominess almost instantly. She slipped the hair from her ring and wrapped it in a tissue carefully. She nned on doing a paternity test with the hair to see if Amber was the real Maka Gardner. If she wasnt, then all good. But if she was As a fierce look shed across her face, Maka clenched her fists. Soon, she arrived at the Gardner familys residence. Maka got off the car. Looking at the grand vi, the greedy ambition showed in her face. She had never thought that she could live in a mansion, have sumptuous meals, sleep in a soft big bed, be d in the most expensive clothes, wear the most gorgeous jewelry, and learn the most elegant skills one day. Now that she did, she thought she could live like this forever. But she realized that there was a chance that she could lose everything she had right now. She wouldnt allow this. Maka clenched her fists. People were like this. Once they got something, they couldnt stand the idea of losing it. Maka was already used to the luxurious lifestyle and would never be willing to lead that dead-end miserable life again. Since Amber had already brought her to thisvish paradise, then shed better not think about kicking her back to the meager hell. Ms. Reed, lets just hope that you are not the real Maka Gardner, or else Judys eyes grew cold. She took a deep breath, trying to suppress her dark thoughts, and walked into the vi. Mom, Im back, Maka greeted Mrs. Gardner, who was sitting in the living room eating fruits. Mrs. Gardner turned to look at her, Maka, where did you go? Shopping. Putting down her purse, Maka sat next to Mrs. Gardner, hugged her tightly, and rubbed her face against her shoulder like a spoiled child. Mrs. Gardner asked in surprise, Maka, whats wrong? You hardly ever get close to me after you came back. Why so clingy today? Though a little shocked by Makas unusual move, Mrs. Gardner felt really happy. No matter how much she tried to get close to her daughter these days, Maka rarely reciprocated. Although she knew that it took time to form a bond, Mrs. Gardener was a little dejected by the thought that all the efforts she put in were futile. Chapter 353 Break Their Limbs But now she knew that it was all worth it. Mrs. Gardner was encouraged by the fact that Makas attitude had begun to change. Nothing wrong. I just thought it through. After I came back, the way people treated me made me feel like an outcast. It really did some damage to my confidence. I was afraid that if I hug you like this, you will push me away, Maka said, resting her head on Mrs. Gardners shoulder. Mrs. Gardner stroke Makas hair. Oh, baby. Why would you think that? Im your mom. Ill never do that to you. Whats going on in your little mind? Mrs. Gardner then gently poked Makas forehead. Im d you thought it through. Dont woolgather anymore. Okay, I promise. From now on, Ill learn how to be a good daughter, Maka said. It was silly of her that, for so long, she never thought of putting much effort into pretending to be Maka until she knew that Amber was the real daughter of the Gardner family. But it was not toote. She would try to win over the Gardners from now on so that even if someone jumped out to question her identity, they wouldnt believe it, and even if they believed it, they wouldnt send her away. In a word, no one could take away the Gardners from her, not even their real daughter. Mrs. Gardner didnt know what Maka was thinking, but listening to her sugarcoated words, Mrs. Gardner smiled, You are already one. Maka sped on Mrs. Gardners arm and smiled back. Momentster, she raised her head and looked at Mrs. Gardners hair. Mom, your hair is a little messy. Let meb it for you. Hearing that her daughter offered tob her hair, Mrs. Gardner was too happy to question the authenticity of her words. Sure! Oh, my sweetie Maka, Mrs. Gardner agreed joyfully. Ill go get theb. With that, Maka ran upstairs. Soon, she came back with ab. Walking behind Mrs. Gardner, she untied her hair and began tob it. She gave Mrs. Gardners hair a tug. The sharp pain didnt irritate Mrs. Gardner at all. She thought that Maka must have developed this strength from all those farm works she did. After all, this was the first time that her daughter helpedb her hair. She didnt have the heart to say anything that might discourage her. Before long, Maka grabbed the hair stuck on theb and secretly put it into her pocket. Then, she put down theb and said, All done now. Mom, see if you like it? Of course, I like it. My daughterbed it for me! Mrs. Gardner gently stroked her hair and giggled. Maka smiled, Im d you like it. Mom, I made a n with a friend of mine. We are going to see a movie this afternoon. Im running a bitte. Gotta go! With that, she ran out from the door before Mrs. Gardner could stop her. With both Ambers hair and Mrs. Gardners hair in hand, it was time for her to take a trip to the DNA testing agency now. Meanwhile, Amber just walked out of a restaurant after finishing her lunch. She called Jared. Jared picked up the phone after the first ring, Amber? Mr. Farrell, Makenna already confessed. I got it on tape. Can we send the waiter and that man to the police now? Standing by the roadside, Amber she spoke into the phone while waiting for the car. Jared was astounded, You got the recording already? Yeah. Someone helped me. It saved me a lot of time. Amber nodded. Jared squinted his eyes in suspicion. That someone must be that fake Maka. Jared and Hayden sent the fake Maka into the Gardner family as a spy. Since Makenna seldom stepped out of the Gardner residence, he couldnt pry open her mouth himself. The only one who could do that was the fake Maka. Okay. You report the case first. Ill have those two sent to the police station, Jared said, nodding slightly. Okay, thanks, Amber replied. You dont have to Before Jared could finish his word, he heard a beep . Frowning, he checked on his phone, only to see the home screen. He pursed his thin lips. She hung up on him! Pfff- Seeing that, Ben, who was standing in front of the hospital bed, burst intoughter. As expected, Miss Reed had ced Mr. Farrell in an awkward position yet again. Hearing the sharpughter, Jared turned to look at Ben coldly, What are youughing about? Ben immediately stoppedughing. He adjusted his sses and replied solemnly, Mr. Farrell, you must have misheard. I didntugh. As your assistant, I dont show emotion when Im on duty. Believe me. Im professional. Unless I cant help it! Ben thought to himself. Im sure I heard it, loud and clear. No bonus for you this month, Jared said coldly. Ben widened his eyes in disbelief. No! Please dont! Mr. Farrell! Ill neverugh at you again! At least not right in front of you, Ben thought. Toote! Putting down his phone, Jared said in a cold voice. Knowing that Jared wouldnt take back what he had said, Ben felt dejected. Ben regretted havingughed at Jared in his face. He really regretted it. If it could be over again, he wouldntugh until he walked out of the hospital. Fine. Just cut it out. Jared rubbed his sore temples. Amber said she got Makennas confession on tape. Send the waiter and that man to the police station, now. This quick? Ben raised his eyebrows in shock. Jared answered, That fake Maka must have set Makenna up and recorded it. If she recorded it without consent, then the recording has no legal validity, Ben said solemnly. I know, but Amber probably doesnt. Go give the Lininger family a visit. Tell them I send you. Jareds voice was deep. The Lininger family, simr to the Cohen family, was also a powerful family in Olkmore. The only difference was that the Cohen family entered politics while the Lininger family gained its momentum in the police force. The head of the Lininger family, Thomas Lininger, was also the chief of the Olkmore Police Station. About a year ago, Thomas son was kidnapped. Jared identally witnessed the whole thing and sent people to rescue Thomas son. Therefore, Thomas owed Jared a favor and hadnt got the chance to pay it back. Now, this favor came in handy. All he needed to do was to ask Thomas, and Ambers recording would be of legal validity. Okay, Ill go, Ben nodded in agreement. Jared thought of something, and a cold chill shed through his eyes. Wait, I need you to do something to those two before you turn them in. What do you want to do with them, Mr. Farrell? Bens sses nced in the light.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. That waiter dared to drug Amber, break his arms. As for that man, break his leg! Jareds voice was like a devil, sending chills down peoples spines. Leg? Mr. Farrell, which leg? Ben asked calmly. What a tragedy for the two! Mr. Farrell wanted their arms and legs broken! But no one could save them. They dared to plot against Amber! She was the apple of Mr. Farrells eye! Jared nced at Ben coldly. Which one do you think Im referring to? Okay. Got it, Mr. Farrell. Ben shrugged. Since Mr. Farrell didnt make it clear, then all of them! Mr. Farrell obviously wanted the same. Chapter 354 Chloe in Panic Ben turned around and left. Jared picked up the phone. He hesitated about whether to call Amber or text her. Finally, he decided on texting her: Ben is on his way sending those two to the police station. Just wait for a little longer. Amber was sitting on a bench in the waiting hall of the police station. Feeling the vibration through her purse, she took out her phone and checked it. A smile appeared on her face after seeing the message. She typed: Got it. Thank you. Jared replied: No worries. By the way, Ive also sorted them out for you. Sorted them out? Amber was a little shocked: What did you do to them? Jared: Youll see. Sensing that Jared intentionally kept her guessing, Amber pursed her lips and put the phone away. If he didnt answer the first time she asked the question, then there was no need to pester him again. At this time, a familiar voice sounded from not far away. Raising her eyebrows, Amber looked up and saw Chloe talking to a policewoman. The policewoman was seemingly scolding Chloe judging by the way Chloe nodded and groveled. Seeing that Chloe was wearing her own clothes and not in that orange jumpsuit, Amber knew that Chloe was released from custody. Amber was just here to report a case. She didnt expect that she would run into the scene of Chloe regaining her freedom. But wasnt Chloe sentenced to 20 days custody? It hadnt been 20 days yet. Was she offered an early release? Amber was still wondering as she walked towards them. The clip-clop of Ambers high heels drew their attention. The two stopped talking and turned to look at Amber. At the sight of Amber walking her way, Chloes expression changed. She quickly hid behind the policewoman as if hiding from some scary monster. The corner of Ambers lips twitched. What was with that move? Was Chole scared of her? Miss Reed, the policewoman nced at Chloe and greeted Amber. Amber nodded in response, Hi, Officer Judy. Just thought I might ask. Is Miss Mendezs custody over? Hearing that, the policewoman knew why Amber came. She answered, smiling, Yes. Miss Mendez saved a prisoner who had a heart attack. That was a deed of merit, so we offered her an early release. Deed of merit? Amber was surprised. She nced sideways at Chole, who was still hiding behind the policewoman, and said in shock, Wow, I didnt know you are the kind of person who will help others. But I am! With the policewoman between them, Chloe stuck her head out and retorted boldly. Amber gave her a cold smile. Oh, really? You were arrested twice because you were plotting against me. I dont believe you are that kind. She stared at Chole. Chole shifted her gaze, a little intimidated by Ambers stare. Amber had a keen eye. Indeed, Chole didnt save that prisoner out of kindness. She just wanted to get out of custody earlier. Chole got to know about the deed of merit policyst time she was in custody. The prisoner with one deed of merit could be offered an early release. She waited for so long before she encountered this fellow prisoner who had a heart attack. Therefore, she couldnt possibly give up that precious opportunity. After driving away another prisoner who also wanted an early release, she saved this prisoner herself. Chole didnt think that Amber could see through her intention that easily. So, Amber knew she didnt save this prisoner out of kindness, so what? Amber couldnt deny the fact that she actually saved that prisoner! Thinking of that, Chloe held her head high and gave Amber a defiant look. Amber squinted her eyes. Just as she was about to say something, a policeman interrupted her train of thought. Judy, where is that file I needed for today? Sorry, I forgot to put it back. Its in my drawer. Ill get it for you. The policewoman patted her forehead in frustration and walked towards her office. With the two officers gone, Chole was left with Amber. Without the policewoman, Chloe had her scared look on almost instantly. Seeing that, Amber asked, half smiling, What? Are you scared of me? I Im not! Chloe spat out like an angry cat hissing. Amber crossed her arms. Oh really? She approached Chloe. Frightened, Chole stepped back as she shouted, Stay away from me! Amber stopped, chuckling. Look. You are literally so scared that you wont even let mee near you. Chloe remained silent, her face burning in embarrassment. Yes, she was scared of Amber. It was Amber who sent her in custody twice in a row. In Choles heart, Amber was no different from a devil. She hated Amber just as much as she was scared of her. She knew clearly that she was not a match for Amber! What do you want! Chole bit her lower lip, eyes filled with tears. Amber pursed her lips. Nothing. Just want to find out if you are scared of me or not. Chloe red at Amber. Yes, I am. Are you happy now? Can I go now? Sure. Who am I to say? The police had already released you, hadnt they? Just to make it clear. Since you are out now, be good and dont y any of your dirty tricks. Ive got you in custody twice. I dont mind sending you back in for the third time if necessary, Amber said in a cold voice, already stopped smiling. Chole froze for a moment. You What? Im serious. You know what? Custody is kind of nd. If possible, Id rather send you to a female prison. I heard that those prisoners are perverted. You see, since they dont feel a males touch for such a long time, they will project their lewd desires onto Stop it! You evil monster! Chloe covered her ears and shouted in panic. She knew what Amber was referring to. When she was in custody, her fellow prisoners had told her about how horrible it was in a real female prison. That was why she didnt want Amber to finish her words. Seeing that, Ambers lips curled into a bright smile. Fine, Ill stop. Judging from your reaction, you must know what Im talking about. If you dont want to experience that, then be good. If you go back to your old track, dont me me for getting you in jail. Believe me. I can get you in there even if your crime is not serious enough to be sentenced to prison. Chloe trembled with fear, her face drained of color. Eventually, she ran away because she couldnt stand being in the same ce with Amber. She didnt know what Amber would do to her if she didnt leave right then. Amber was in a great mood seeing Chole running away. She burst outughing. Someone was going to have a nightmare tonight. Miss Reed, a males voice sounded from behind. Amber recognized that it was Bens voice. She calmed herself down and turned around. Ben.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Miss Reed. They are here, Ben continued as he stepped closer. Amber squinted her eyes. Where are they? In the interrogation room, Ben replied. Ill have a look. With that, Amber headed in the direction of the interrogation room in her high heels. Chapter 355 DNA Result Ben followed her. Amber knocked on the door of the interrogation room. An officer opened the door and invited her in. As the victim, she naturally could meet the suspects. After all, the suspects werent arrested yet. Amber walked in and looked straight at the interrogation table. She was utterly astonished by the scene. That man she met this morning was sitting in a wheelchair with both legs in casts, listless and pale. The waiter wasnt spared. Although his legs were fine, both his arms were encased in ster with bandages hanging around his neck. Those two people, one broke his legs and the other injured his arms. It was obviously not an ident. She just chanced upon that man in the wheelchair this morning, and he was fine back then. Someone must have done this to him intentionally. Amber turned to look at Ben. Ben caught her gaze and returned with a smile. His smile exined everything. Amber pursed her red lips. I need to talk to you. She walked out of the interrogation room. Ben followed closely behind. Amber led him to a quiet corner and asked, Ben, did you do that to those two? Those two people were brought here by Ben. She couldnt think of anyone who could have done that other than him. Yes. Mr. Farrell told me to. As Mr. Farrell said, since the waiter drugged you with his hands, I should break his arms. Also, since that man woulde all the way just to take advantage of you, I should break his legs. So I followed suit, adjusting his sses, Ben answered with such ease that it was as if he was talking about something fun and bubbly. Amber gasped. So that was what Jared was talking about. Earlier today, Jared asked her how she wanted to deal with the waiter and that man. She didnt think of anything then. So, when Jared said he would take care of it, she agreed. She didnt expect that Jared would break their arms and legs! Although she thought that they deserved it, it came off as a little extreme to her. As if seeing through her thought, Ben adjusted his sses as he said, Miss Reed, dont worry. Some people are born evil. They wont learn the lesson until they are badly hurt by their decisions. These two are willing to do such a heinous thing for so little money, which further proves that they are inherently vicious. Since they dared to do this to you, they will also do it to other girls. I know Its just Forget it. You are right. Got to teach them a lesson. I was being improvident, Amber said, smoothing the wrinkle between her eyebrows. Then, she thought of something and continued, But that is a crime of intentional injury! And you just brought them here? Arent you afraid that Dont worry, Miss Reed. Mr. Farrell has it all taken care of. The police already knew we did this to them. However, they ignore it. Havent you noticed? Ben looked at her, smiling. Amber froze for a second and recalled the situation in the interrogation room just now. The three police officers sitting in were acting as if they didnt see the twos injuries. The police apparently knew it beforehand. Amber gave Ben a thumbs up. You sure have your way around this. I cant believe you bought off the police! Oh, not me, Miss Reed. Its all thanks to Mr. Farrells connections. Mr. Farrell should take all the credit, Ben said as he adjusted his sses. If he put in a good word for Mr. Farrell, could he get his cash bonus back? Another thing, Miss Reed. Ben looked at Amber. Have you handed in the recording yet? Not yet. Amber took out her phone from her purse. She almost forgot about it. Then let me. I need to talk to the police first. After all, the recording wont have legal validity if you recorded this without the other partys consent. Ben replied. Amber only remembered it then that thew did say so. If it was recorded secretly, it was indeed of little to no legal effect. She didnt think of it when she asked Judy to record the confession for her. Fortunately, Ben reminded her, and it seemed that he had a way to make this recording legally effective. Otherwise, all the effort she put in would be in vain. Here. Take it. Amber passed the phone to him. Ben took it and went back into the interrogation room. Amber stood where she was and waited. About ten minutester, Ben got out and returned the phone to Amber. Amber put it back in her purse. All done? All done. Ben nodded. Amber heaved a sigh of relief, Good. Thanks a lot. No worries! Ben waved his hands. Then, Amber waited patiently for the result of the interrogation. The door finally swung open about an hourter, and the three officers came out. The officer standing in the front asked the receptionist gravely, Send team one to the Gardner family residence and arrest Makenna Gardner. Hearing that, Amber shot up from the bench excitedly.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. The arrest warrant had been issued, which meant that the police confirmed that Makenna was guilty. Makenna was going to be in jail! Amber sped her hands together, trembling with tion. Ben was happy for her. Congrattions. Miss Reed. Amber shook her head. Thanks. I know you and Jared helped me a lot. Makenna would never be brought to justice if Jared didnt do the investigation, catch the culprits, or buy off the police. Amber could never do it on her own. She knew she had to thank Jared for that. As for how to thank him She already knew what she was going to do. She took out her phone and called Cole. Hey, Cole Meanwhile, in a testing center Maka was sitting on a bench waiting for the result anxiously. Suddenly, a man in a white coat walked out of theb with a sheet in his hand. Seeing that, Maka stood up and snatched the sheet from the mans hand. However, she couldnt understand all those terminologies. So, she asked him eagerly, What does it mean? Are they mother and daughter? Yes. The man nodded. It was a 99% match. They are directly rted. Boom! The information exploded in her brain. Feeling dizzy, she shook a little before finally steadying herself. Amber Amber is really her daughter, Maka murmured dully, the result sheet in her hand rumpled as she clenched her fist. Although she was pretty sure that Amber was the real Maka, she still couldnt take it when the result came out. Before that, she could stillfort herself that maybe it was all in her head. But now, she had to face the fact that Amber was indeed the real daughter of the Gardner family. Are you okay? Seeing that Maka was shaking uncontrobly, the man asked in concern. Maka shook her head, her neck stiff. Im fine. I I gotta go. She needed to calm down and think about what she should do next. She couldnt possibly tell Mrs. Gardner that Amber was her real daughter. Instead, she had to find a way to keep Mrs. Gardner and Amber in the dark so that they wouldnt reunite with each other. Chapter 356 Return the Favor As for how to cover it up Maka bit her lips. It was the red mole on Ambers wrist that revealed her identity. If she could remove the mole, no one would know Ambers real identity. Thinking of that, Maka had already made the decision. The phone rang suddenly. Taking a deep breath to calm herself down, Maka took out her phone to see who was calling. It was Mrs. Gardner. Mom? Maka,e back as soon as possible! came the urgent voice of Mrs. Gardner, as if she was gonna cry the next second. What happened? Maka straightened up. Is there something wrong? A few cops came and took Makenna away. Mrs. Gardner burst into tears. They said she did something illegal during the probationary period. How is this possible? She had been with us all the time. Im pretty sure she didnt do anything wrong. She must have been set up by those cops! Maka rolled her eyes as she heard of this. Even a person like her who never had higher education knew that the police wouldnt frame citizens. How could her mother, a well-educated person, be devoid of the mostmon knowledge? But it didnt matter. The important thing was that Makenna was taken away by the police. So it must be the masterwork of Miss Reed, who asked Maka to record Makennas guilty plea and used this as evidence to send Makenna to prison. Maka hadnt expected Miss Reed to be so fast and managed to send Makenna in within only half a day. She tried hard to cover her excitement up and pretended tofort her mother: Take it easy, Mom. There may be some misunderstanding. Maybe shes just cooperating with the investigation and will soon be back. But Ive seen the warrant of arrest, which cannot be issued if shes only involved in the investigation! Mrs. Gardners eyes were red with weeping.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. She wasnt familiar with the work-flow in the police system, but she indeed knew that following the execution of arrest was imprisonment! That meant Makenna would note back. Well this seems serious. Maka pretended to be worried, but she was actually ted at the result. What what should we do now? Mrs. Gardner asked in a choked voice. Maka rolled her eyes. What else was there to do? Just let it go! She expected her to find a way to save her sister? Though she knew that her mom really meant it, she actually didnt want to save her sister. But she couldnt speak out what was really in her mind. She closed her eyes for a few seconds to suppress her annoyance before replying, I dont know what to do either. Wed better let Dad handle this. No! We cant involve your dad in! Mrs. Gardner blurt out in a shrill voice as if she was irritated. There was a twinkle in Makas eyes, and a smile yed over her lips. Why not? she asked as if she didnt understand her mothers words. Last time, your father made it clear that if Makenna broke thew again during the probationary period, your father would leave her alone, and no longer regard her as his daughter. The Trident Group had a hard time recovering after it almost went bankruptst time because of what Makenna did. If the news of her breaking thew againes out, the Group will be in turmoil once again and then Then what? The upward curvature of the corners of Makas mouth went deeper. Then your father will have no prestige in the Group and his shares will be diluted because of the financing. By then, the Trident Group will no longer belong to our family, sobbed Mrs. Gardner. I see. In that case, I guess we have to hide it from Dad. Maka nodded to show her understanding. In fact, she had known for a long time that Dad wouldnt help Makenna this time because she overheard Dads conversation by chancest time. That was why she was totally without scruple to ask her mom to tell Dad for she was pretty sure her mom wouldnt let Dad know and even if she did, Dad was not going to take out the helping hand. She was just passing the buck to her father so that her mother wouldnt count on her to solve this. Maka Mrs. Gardner still wanted to say something before Maka interrupted her: Mom, dont worry. Ill be backter and we then continue the talk. Im on my way now and feel a little dizzy. Okay. Bye. Take care of yourself. Have a rest in the car. Mrs. Gardner immediately swallowed all the words she was about to say as soon as she heard that Maka was not feeling well. Maka hung up the phone after a simple reply. With eyelids lowered, she was considering something. At the police station. After hanging up the phone with Cole, Amber heard several footsteps behind her. Looking around, she saw Makenna was brought in by several police officers. Good! Fixing her eyes on Makenna, Amber smiled. Sat in a wheelchair, Makenna kept her head down, hiding her expressions. Amber had no idea whether she was scared or flustered at the moment, which was really a pity. Noticing the gaze settled on her, Makenna raised her head to see Amber in front of her. Amber couldnt find any sign of fear or panic in Makennas face. Instead, she was pretty calm, even without hatred and anger. Calm as if she was not someone who knew she was going to jail. Her abnormality made Amber frown. Even Ben beside her couldnt help raising his eyebrows. Makenna was soon taken away into the interrogation room. Apart from the eye contact, they did not say a word during this period. They seemed more like strangers, not enemies. Theres something wrong with her! sounded the voice of Ben. Amber nodded: Yes, it doesnt seem right. Its not like the reaction she should have. In her view, Makenna was that kind of person who would only rush up to tear her apart out of hatred, instead of being such quiet. How about I try to find out why shes acting like this? said Ben, who was looking at Amber. Amber waved her hand and said: No need to bother. Im not interested in her reaction, as long as she is sure to go to jail. Well, Im going back. You can go back too. All right. Ben nodded. Amber walked out of the station. There was nothing of her concern now. Just let the police handle the rest. She just needed to wait for the result. Amber called a taxi and headed for Goldstone Co. She came across Cole as soon as she got off the cab. Darling! Cole greeted her while carrying a bag in his hand. Amber smiled: Have you brought that? Of course. But what do you need this for? Cole passed the bag over to her. Ill give it back to Jared, Amber answered as she walked towards the gate of thepany. What? Stunned by what he had heard, Cole raised his voice: You are gonna return the Corazn Azul to Jared? Yes, you heard it right, Amber nodded. Cole stopped her and asked: Why do you want to give it back to him? We had a hard time getting it. If you are to return it, why did you want it in the first ce? Amber replied with her eyes blinked: Well, taking away Corazn Azul was only to teach Makenna a lesson because she ndered me for hitting her six years ago. Without Corazn Azul, her engagement ceremony was also put aside. But things are different now. Whats the difference? Cole frowned. Amber looked at him and said: She is going to jail and Jared helped me on this. I want to pay back this favor. Even if she returned this favor, she still owed him a few other favors though. But she still had to repay him little by little. Chapter 357 Gang up against Trenton Gardner What? Makenna is going to jail? Cole put the Corazn Azul behind him when he heard it. In his heart, nothing could be more thrilling than this news, even the invaluable Corazn Azul was no match for this. Babe, tell me, what did she do? Cole asked excitedly. On the night of your birthday, she had the club waiter drug me. Damn it! I cant believe this happened the other night! With his face darkened, Cole pped his thigh angrily. Then he thought of something and put on aplicated look: So thats why you were with the guy that night, because of the drug? Basically yes. Amber shrugged her shoulders. But she felt that even without the drug, she would have an affair with Jared as long as she was drunk. That woman deserves to die ten thousand deaths! Cole clenched his fists with his teeth gritted with anger. Amber rubbed her eyebrow and said: Well, anyway, Ive got the evidence of that night with the help of Jared. The police have already taken her away. I believe it wont be long before she is officially imprisoned, so are you still preventing me from returning this to Jared? Cole curled his lips without saying anything. Seeing through what he thought, Amber chuckled: Actually, its not bad to give it back to him. That way, I dont have any of his belongings around me anymore. These words lit Coles eyes up and thest bit of displeasure in his heart were gone. Returning Jareds stuff back meant his sweetheart would have nothing to do with that guy anymore. Cole was a lot happier with this thought in mind. Seeing this, Amber gently poked him with her elbow and said: Are you still not letting go? Haha, right away. Cole loosened his hand. Amber continued her way towards the elevator followed by Cole. At the hospital. Ben reported everything at the police station to Jared in the ward. Jared couldnt conceal the pleasure when he heard that he got praise from Amber, but still trying to keep himself expressionless. Ben showed the whites of his eyes. Just a littlepliment could make him such happy? He was too easy to be satisfied! Although he thought so in his heart, Ben dared not to speak it out. Ben rubbed his hands in a cunning smile: Mr. Farrell, I put in a good for you in this, so my bonus Taking the obvious hint, Jared impatiently waved his hand to show his assent. With a big smile, Ben expressed his sincere thanks to his boss. Jared pursed his lips and said: Theres something you need to do. If you need anything, Im always at your service, Ben dered himself with his back straightened up. Contact the media and let them know that Makenna has been arrested for breaking thew again. Ben knit his brows: Mr. Farrell, you wanna take actions on Trenton Gardner? After all, Makenna was already at the police station. Then her father was the only one left to deal with.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Jared slightly lifted his chin: With the power of public opinion, The Trident Group will once again fall into turmoil. Trenton Gardner will thenpletely lose his prestige in thepany. And Propertyscape can acquire his shares at the same time. Got it. Ill contact the media right away. Ben took out his phone as he said it. Soon, news that Makenna broke thew again during her probationary period were trending on all major social media tforms and apps. The whole thing caused quite an uproar. After all, it wasnt long before her probation was pronounced, and she dared to break thew again! How could this not cause public outrage! Trenton Gardner was in a meeting regarding to initiate a new project while his daughters topic was escting. More than half of the attendees had already voted in favor before a shareholder suddenly stood up, pointing at Trenton with anger: Trenton Gardner, you must give us an exnation about the topics online! Puzzled by what they heard, Trenton, as well as the other shareholders, turned to look at the speaker. Mr. Stiller, what are you talking about? asked Trenton. Other shareholders were asking the same question. Check online and youll see. Our chairmans youngest daughter has been arrested for breaking thew again. Mr. Gardner, youve done such a good job with your daughters education! Mr. Stiller sneered angrily. What? Makenna was arrested?! Its impossible! Trentons face turned deathly pale. She was still in the probationary period, how could she Its true, Mr. Gardner. I just saw the news too, said another shareholder who pointed to theputer screen in front of him, with a grave expression. Soon, all the other shareholders saw the news one after another. Trentons whole body was trembling. It seemed that Makenna really got caught in the police station. He hurriedly threw away the pointer in his hand, returned to his seat from the front of the big screen and clicked on hisptop to look up the news. Seeing the words Makenna Gardner is arrested again on the trend, Trenton had a ckout and nearly slumped to the ground. Fortunately, there was a chair just behind him which caught him firmly so that he didnt really fall down. Holding the mouse tightly, he squeezed out a growl with a fierce expression on his face. He had warned herst time to stay at home and not go out and make trouble. He never thought that it didnt take long before she was caught in again. Was she gonna destroy the whole family and the Trident Group before she could stop making waves? Bang! Trenton thumped the table with his fists. With the fire burning in his chest, he had an itch to rush to the police station immediately andsh the dumbass bitch! Mr. Stiller looked at Trenton coldly: Last time, thanks to your daughter, the Trident Group nearly went bankrupted. You begged us not to withdraw the capital and to believe that you would save thepany back. For all the years we had been working together, we finally chose to trust you and give you another chance. That was why we didnt call a shareholders meeting and unanimously dismissed you from your post. Then you did live up to everyones expectations and saved thepany from the edge of the cliff. I thought that from then on, you would lead us towards a bright future, but now? Mr. Stiller kicked the chair and shouted: It that how you lead us? Exactly. Please give us an exnation! Other shareholders also looked angrily at Trenton. Confronting the public anger, Trenton dared not say a word. Even if he was the chairman of the board who was at the same time holding thergest shares in the Trident Group, but given that his prestige had been damaged by thest time, he had no way to hold them down with his position right now. And even if he did, they would definitely gang up against him, making him a mere figurehead. He, by himself, didnt even stand a chance. Thinking of this, Trenton took a deep breath and humbly said: Everybody, please just calm down. Maybe the whole thing is not as bad as we thought. Not as bad as we thought? Are you daydreaming, Trenton Gardner! said Mr. Stiller. Cant you see whats happening on the Inte now? The Trident Group has been boycotted. Our share prices are bound to fall sharply. Can you afford this loss? Trenton was rendered speechless by these words. Of course he couldnt afford it. He had no money left to make up for the losses in the stock market. Seeing Trenton remain silent, Mr. Stiller snorted: I propose to convene ad hoc shareholders meeting at 9 oclock tomorrow morning to re-elect the chairman. What? Trentons eyes nearly popped out of his head when he heard this. Chapter 358 Trenton’s Decision No way! Trenton objected: Mr. Stiller, you cant do this! Why? Mr. Stiller looked at him coldly, making no secret of his ridicule in his eyes. Because Im still the chairman and thergest shareholder. Its preposterous to kick me out of the board! said Trenton with a red face. Theres nothing unreasonable. The chairman and thergest shareholder of a group arent necessarily the same person. Theres no conflict between the two, said Mr. Stiller. Other shareholders also nodded in agreement. Mr. Gardner, why dont you give way to someone more capable? Youll still be thergest shareholder. Isnt it good to get yourself a cushy job? Exactly. Mr. Gardner, how do you manage thepany well if you cant even handle your family affairs? For months, youve run the Group into the ground and we shareholders have suffered a lot. Last time, for the sake of your establishment of The Trident Group, we forgave you and let you continue to be the chairman of the board. But this time, we have no reason to forgive you. Have you heard it? Trenton Gardner, we all dont want you to be our chairman anymore. This shareholders meeting must be held. This time, you have no choice. Otherwise, we will withdraw our capital and leave the Group go bankrupt directly. Anyway, the Group will go bankrupt sooner orter in your hands. Upon finishing his words, Mr. Stiller packed up his belongings and walked straight out of the conference room. Other shareholders followed. Soon, Trenton was left alone in therge conference room. Trenton was cold throughout the whole of his body. He stared at theputer screen with dull eyes, wondering how things got like this. In his efforts, The Trident Group had already stabilized, but he never expected the happening of this new situation Moreover, his chairmans position would soon be removed. At this moment, someone knocked on the door of the conference room. His assistant came and anxiously said: Mr. Gardner, there are a lot of journalists downstairs, they cried for an interview with you. They want to know your opinions on your daughters news. My opinions? Trenton sneered with scarlet eyes: They dont give a damn about my opinions. They just want to chase my clout! Just then, his cell phone rang. Trenton took out his phone after a deep breath but then hung up directly when he saw it was his foe. He knew exactly what his opponent was calling to do- just tough at him. That was the casest time. Thest time Makenna was arrested, this guy called him and made fun of him, and he never felt so humiliated. Even if Trenton hadnt answered the phone, his foe didnt intend to miss the chance tough at him. That guy sent a text message to him, saying: Bro, your family tradition and genes have got me beaten. Tut-tut, A family of criminals! Now that your daughter has been caught in, Im wondering when is your time to pay for killing Hugo Reed six years ago nk! Before he finished reading the text, he stormed all the things on the table to the ground to vent his anger. His assistant took a few steps backward so as not to get himself in trouble. Trenton breathed heavily, with his eyes dark and gloomy. How did this man know he murdered Hugo Reed six years ago? Trenton had done this in secret, and not to mention the outside world, even people who were close to him didnt know anything about it. Everyone just thought that Hugomitted suicide by jumping off the building because he couldnt stand the capital copse of Goldstone Co. But this guy asserted emphatically that he murdered Hugo. He seemed to know something. But even if he truly knew something, he must have no evidence.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Or this man had already taken it out to attack him. After all, they were sworn enemies in the business world. With this in mind, Trenton thought that there was nothing to worry about. He closed his eyes and said coldly: Prepare the car and go to the police station. He had to know what his daughter had done this time and whether he could save her or not. If he could still rescue her, it meant that the situation was not that serious and the Trident Group could also regain a normal condition. But if he couldnt Having made his resolution, Trenton clenched his fists. Then, dont me him for being cruel! Night fell. Amber turned off theputer after she finished reading the trending news about Makenna online. She was going to get ready for bed. All of a sudden, the doorbell rang. She frowned as she walked towards the hallway. Turning on the visual ess control system, she wanted to see who was outside. A lovely and erged face appeared on the screen. Aunty! It was Jayden! So Hayden was outside too? Amber turned off the system and opened the door. Outside, Hayden stood there with Jayden in his arms. Good evening, Amber, he smiled. He knew shed definitely open the door if he brought Jayden with him. If he came alone, she would just ignore him. Give me a hug, aunty! Jayden held out his hand to ask for a hug from Amber. In the face of his loveliness, Amber didnt have the heart to refuse him. Just as she was about to reach out to take him, Hayden pressed his hand down: Jayden, dont be naughty. Your aunt Feeling Ambers sharp eyes, Hayden corrected himself: Miss Reed isnt feeling well. She cant hold you. Are you feeling sick? Jayden asked with a tilt of his head. Amber touched his head and smiled softly: Just a little bit. But its fine. The difort in her belly had already eased. Then you dont have to hug me, aunty. Its fine. said Jayden obediently. Ambers heart was melted by his cuteness and couldnt help scratching an itch on him yfully. Jayden giggled with his arms twined around Haydens neck. Ambers mood was gradually lightened because of Jayden and her manner towards Hayden was less aloof than before. She took back her hand and asked: Why are you bringing Jayden here at this hour of the night? Well nothing special actually. It was Jayden who mored toe here. Since I failed to make him change his mind, I just took him here. By the way, Id like to leave the child with you for a couple of days, said Hayden expectantly. Leave him with me? Amber raised her eyebrows. Yes. Haydens expression became serious: Something happened. My parents have already gone to the capital for a meeting. My elder brother and sister-inw are not able toe back from the army, and Im going to pay a visit to Kongham. Theres no one left to take care of Jayden. Wait a minute. Why is there no one to take care of the child? Where are the servants? Amber looked at him intensely, trying to figure out whether he was lying or not. Unnerved by her gaze, Hayden was about to let the cat out of the bag. Luckily, he had a strong mind to keep himself calm: The butler returned to his hometown to visit his grandson. There are indeed servants and babysitters at home, but I dont feel easy about letting them take care of Jayden. You know, news about servants and babysitters beating children are not rare nowadays. Thats true, Amber nodded, for she had read a lot of relevant news. Even she herself had been through such experiences. Her mother passed away when she was three. And her father married a stepmother when she was four. At first, though her stepmother was not close to her, she never bullied her. However, everything changed when her stepmother got pregnant. In front of her father, the stepmother was gentle and considerate to her, but as soon as her father left, that woman began to make difficulties for her. The servants were also on her stepmothers side, helping to give her a hard time. It wasnt until her father caught the servants bullying her that she ended the nightmarish days. Chapter 359 Cut off the Father-Daughter Relationship Amber, what are you thinking? Seeing Amber suddenly in a daze, Hayden waved his hand in front of her. Ambers eyes shed as she replied nonchntly, Its nothing. That Jayden Amber bit her lip, as if she was thinking. Hayden winked at Jayden: Boy, hurry up, whether you can stay is up to you, I have tried my best. Jayden rolled his eyes: Idiot uncle, its obvious that it was you who brought me here. Why are you arguing with my auntie? My auntie ignores you, so you let mee over to be a peacemaker and ask my auntie to forgive you? Why are you pushing everything on me now? Im still a baby. Hayden pouted: shut your face, hurry up, do you still want her to be your auntie? If you want that, hurry up and behave and let her keep you, this way you can also speak up for me. Jayden couldnt help it. He sighed like a little adult, then pulled Ambers sleeve, and looked at Amber with puppy eyes, Auntie, take Jayden in. Jayden doesnt want to be at home alone, please auntie. He blinked his big eyes twice, looking like he was about to cry. Amber, please. Hayden quickly echoed. Amber looked at him, then looked at Jayden, who was full of tears, and finally her heart softened. She reached out to wipe Jaydens tears and nodded, Okay then, Ill take care of Jayden for you these two days. Great, I can finally live with my auntie. Jayden smiled happily. Thank you, Amber. Hayden gave her a look of gratitude, and more than that, excitement. Good boy, as expected of you, the cutest child of our Cohen family! Got it as soon as it started. Hayden put Jayden down, squatted down to touch Jayden and instructed, Jayden, be good for theing days, listen to Aunties words, dont be naughty, do you understand? Boy, remember your mission is to reconcile your auntie and your uncle. Thats the real purpose of me bringing you here. Jayden nodded obediently, I know, I wont be naughty. Dont worry, uncle, I will have my auntie forgive you, and dont forget my Transformers collectors edition. Thats good, Im relieved. Hayden patted his head. I wont forget, dont keep reminding me. Hayden stood up and looked at Amber, Then I will leave Jayden to you. Amber didnt know the meaning behind the eye contact from the two of them and nodded slightly, Okay. Then Ill take my leave. Hayden added. Goodbye, Amber replied. Hayden smiled wryly. She really wanted him to leave quickly and she didnt even ask him to drink a cup of tea. However, this is not the most desperate. The most desperate is that Jayden was also waving, Goodbye uncle! The corners of Haydens mouth twitched and he gave the kid a dark look. Little devil, you really are slow to understand things. Your auntie wont let me have a cup of tea. You can pretend to cry and then say that you cant bear me leaving. Maybe I can stay a while longer. Jayden, who saw Haydens thoughts, gave him a grimace. Haydens angry face was deformed instantly. Stinky boy, what a pain in the ass! Hayden sighed, turned and walked towards the elevator. After his figure disappeared at the elevator entrance, Amber dragged Jayden into the room. The next day, Amber was woken up by a phone call. The call was from Cole, Baby, check it out! Trenton is having a press conference. Press conference? Amber sat up from the bed. What press conference?Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. I dont know, but it should be rted to Makenna. After all, the incident of Makenna being arrested again at the police station yesterday made such a big fuss. The Trident Group was seriously affected, and it was impossible for him not to show up. Cole said. Amber nodded slightly, I see, Ill take a look first. After she finished speaking, she put down her phone, got out of the room, and ready to head to the study. But before going to the study, she went to the other room and quietly opened the door to see if the little guy was awake. Seeing the little guy lying on the bed and sleeping soundly, Amber smiled, closed the door, and then went to the study to turn on theputer. She clicked on the Trident Groups official website and saw Trentons press conference. The press conference has been going on for a while and Trenton was answering the medias question about Makenna going to jail again. Amber looked carefully, wanting to hear Trentons answer. However, Trentons answer was quite uninteresting. The media wanted to hear something juicy and eye-popping, but Trenton gave an answer which made them very dissatisfied. So another reporter stood up and asked, Mr. Gardner, are you going to find a way to get your daughter out? This question was rather sharp. Some other media wanted to ask this before as well, but they were afraid of being criticized by the authorities after asking. After all, asking a capital in public if the suspect can get out, wouldnt this be causing a cyberwar? You must know that the most sensitive thing forizens is that the capital does whatever they want, so they just hold back without asking. No one expected that such a young reporter would actually ask this question. This question surprised them and made them feel a little envious. Hospital, VIP ward. The injury on Jareds back had stabilized and he was transferred from the intensive care unit to the general ward. At this time, he was also watching the press conference. Hearing the reporters questioning, his brows furrowed. Ben said, This reporter is probably a neer, otherwise he wouldnt ask this question. It doesnt matter, I also want to hear Trentons answer. Jared squinted and said lightly. The question is sharp and the answer is not easy to answer. If Trenton said no, the Inte might support him, but the people in the business world wouldnt. After all, if a close rtive can be abandoned, there is no guarantee that they will not betray them at any time. So Trenton will have a harder time in the business world in the future. If Trenton says that he can find a way to save her, then Trenton will not only be canceled by the wholework, but he will even be taken away by the officials. So Trentons answer must be very interesting whatever it will be. Regarding this answer, not only Jared wants to know it, but also the media at the press conference, the audience watching the press conference, and Amber also want to know it. Because this question was equivalent to pushing Trenton to the edge of the cliff, and no matter how Trenton answered, it wouldnt end well. Trenton also knew this. After ncing coldly at the reporter who asked the question, he took a deep breath and said to the camera, My answer to this question is no! Hearing this, not many people were surprised. Because everyone knew that he has the highest chance of choosing not to save her. Although he might not get along very well with others in the business world, the wholework would support him, so it was most likely that he chooses not to save her. At the same time Trenton spoke again. Everyone quickly looked at him. The reporter who asked the question earlier spoke again, Mr. Gardner, at the same time what? Trenton looked at him, At the same time, I announce that from now on, I will sever my father-daughter rtionship with Makenna, and Makenna is no longer part of my Gardner family! What? Everyone was shocked. Amber and Jared were also stunned. Trenton actually cut off the father-daughter rtionship with Makenna! But soon Amber figured it out and calmed down. Trenton made a decision which, at this juncture, in fact, was the most appropriate. First of all, Makenna was not his biological daughter and she made the Trident Group so involved in this mess, so it was understandable for him to cut off the rtionship with her. Chapter 360 Makenna’s Breakdown Secondly, after he cut off the rtionship with her, he should announce Makennas true identity. This way, the outside world would no longer question him whether or not he really meant it. They would only exaggerate his righteousness. After all, he raised a child as his own daughter to such a big age, and this adopted daughter actually dragged him and the Trident Group into this dilemma. Even if he cut off the rtionship, the outside world would only stand by his side and sympathize with him. Even the business world will not exclude him, because being able to raise a child that is not his biological child to such an age speaks volumes of his love and righteousness. His doing so was just because the adopted daughter was going too much. They even might take the initiative to establish coboration with him out of pity. So lets see if Trenton will reveal Makennas true identity. Amber squinted, staring at Trenton on the screen. Still, she had underestimated Trenton. Every time she thought that Trenton was nothing more than that, the next moment he took out the magic weapon to get through all the difficulties. Sure enough, she was still too young and na?ve to fight with such an old fox! After all, he has lived decades longer than her, and he has more tricks than her. In the hospital, Jared frowned and looked at Trenton, but didnt speak. On the side, Ben eximed, What? He must be out of his mind! He chose not to save Makenna in the cause of justice, people on the Inte would praise him and think he did a good job. But he breaks off his rtionship with a family member at this time, the public will be disgusted. After all, in their eyes, Makenna is his daughter no matter how wrong she is. He cuts off the rtionship when his daughter got jailed, which is too ruthless, and the public will change from supporting him to not supporting him. The business world will probably not ept him either. Is he crazy? No, hes not crazy, look at him, hes very calm, which indicates hes confident in solving the problems. And its impossible for Trenton that old thing not to figure this out, but he did it anyway, so there must be something we dont know, and that thing can whitewash him sessfully. Jared said with crooked lips. Bens eyes widened, You mean, he has a hole card? Jared raised his chin, indecisive, Lets see, these reporters will exin to us. Sure enough, after the reporters at the scene recovered from their shock, a new wave of sharp questions hit Trenton again. Mr. Gardner, do you really want to cut ties with your daughter? Yes! Trenton replied. The reporter asked again, Dont you think its too inappropriate and too ruthless for you to cut off the rtionship at this time? Yes, she is your daughter after all. No matter how many bad things she did, it would be too cold-blooded for you to abandon her at this juncture. You dont want to be implicated, so you chose to do this? Trenton looked at these reporters, clenched the microphone and said solemnly, I admit that I shouldnt announce the severance of my rtionship with Makenna at this juncture. But I dont think that I am cold-blooded; on the contrary, I can say Ive done everything I could. Im not asking her to repay me for raising her up, but at least, she doesnt need to harm the Gardner family and the Trident Group like this. I believe everyone knows the situation of the Trident Group. For the Trident Group to continue to develop, I can only announce that I will cut off the rtionship with her, because she is not my biological daughter. As soon as this statement came out, the whole audience was shocked. Ben sucked in a breath, Makenna isnt Trentons biological daughter! Jared also had a visibly surprised look in his eyes, but it was soon gone. Yes, he had been ignoring a very important thing before, and that was the age of Makenna and Maka. Maka should be twenty-six this year, and Makenna is twenty-six as well. If the two had the same mother, they cannot be the same age, because Mrs. Gardner never gave birth to twins. Makenna appeared in the Gardner family one year after Makas death. Trenton said that she was born by Mrs. Gardner, and everyone didnt think much about it since it had just been one year. But Makennas age was not calcted from the time she appeared in the Gardner family. The outside world did not pay too much attention to the age of those youngdies, so this age thing was ignored by many people. This led to a lot of people not realizing that there was anything wrong with Makennas identity. At Kelsington Bay, Amber wasnt much surprised to see Trenton reveal Makennas identity. She had just guessed it. Because if Trenton wanted to get out of this, this was the only way to do it. In the Gardner family vi, Mrs. Gardner and Maka also heard Trentons words. Mrs. Gardner covered her face and cried. And Maka started trembling with excitement. Makenna was not the biological daughter of her parents and now her father had cut off the father-daughter rtionship with her. That meant that even if Makenna was released from prison in the future, she would not be able to return to the Gardner family. Then the Gardner family would be hers alone. Makas excited heartbeat kept racing, and if it were at a more suitable moment, she would have shouted a few times to prove her joy. Taking a deep breath, Maka tried her best to suppress the ecstasy in her heart. She looked at Mrs. Gardner with surprise, Mom, sister is really not your biological daughter? Mrs. Gardner froze for a moment, then nodded while crying, Yes. After receiving the answer, Makas mouth twitched, and then hugged Mrs. Gardner, It doesnt matter, as long as Im yours. In the future, I will take my sisters share and be good to you and Dad. Maka Mrs. Gardner buried herself on Makas shoulders, crying even louder. After Trenton came backst night, he told her to cut off their rtionship with Makenna. She originally disagreed, but Trenton said that if she disagreed, they would have to wait for bankruptcy, so she had no choice but to agree. She believed that Makenna could understand. Even if Makenna would not belong to the Gardner family in the future, she would still take good care of Makenna when she came out. In the jail. Makenna was also watching the press conference, which was specially approved by the police. When Trenton announced to cut off rtions with her, she wanted to rush out and kill Trenton. She knew all too well that the so-called severing rtionship was just his trying to get rid of everything from her and not wanting to be implicated by her again. In this world, there is no long-term rtionship, even if it is family love, it can be abandoned at any time. However, when Trenton announced that she was not his biological daughter, Makenna was stunned. If she hadnt been handcuffed and in a wheelchair, she would have stood up. She is not her fathers biological daughter? Its impossible, its absolutely impossible! How could she not be Dads biological daughter? Makennas face was pale, and she shook her head nkly, unwilling to believe this fact. At the press conference, the reporters asked more sharply. Mr. Gardner, is what you just said true? Is Makenna really not your and Mrs. Gardners biological daughter? True. Do you have any proof? Or did you say that on purpose to distance yourself from Makenna and protect yourself and the Trident Group? Im not talking nonsense, and I also have the evidence, and the evidence is here. Trenton picked up a file from the table, Heres the paternity test, and the adoption papers. I adopted Makenna twenty-five years ago. With that, he unfolded the file and put it under the camera. This way, everyone can see the above content clearly, it is indeed the paternity test and adoption procedures.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. However, some people questioned him, Paternity tests and adoption papers can be faked, so they cant be considered evidence, right? Chapter 361 Indebted Daughter Indeed, but mine is genuine evidence. First of all, on the adoption contract, there are certificates issued by the police and the orphanage, as well as the official seal. This must not be faked., or otherwise, it would be a crime. I, Trenton Gardner, is not so stupid to break thew in public, right? Trenton said coolly, looking at the group of reporters. The reporters and the audience in the livestream room were rather convinced. After all, its true. If it was fake, Trenton would definitely not dare to say in public that there are official seals of the police and the orphanage. If the police and the orphanage came out and deny it, Trenton would get himself in huge trouble. So it seemed that Makenna was indeed not Trentons biological daughter? Immediately, Trenton added, Secondly, there is Makennas blood type. And I can apply for a public DNA test with the police! He even dared to do a DNA test. The reporters quickly answered, No, no, Mr. Gardner, we believe you. At the detention center, Makenna saw that Trenton was showing to the public the adoption certificate and was going to have a DNA test, and her mind went nk. At this moment, she could no longer deceive herself that she was the biological child of the Trenton couple. Ahhhh! Makenna wailed, brokenhearted, which startled the police officers outside. They hurriedly opened the door and rushed in to ask, Whats the matter with you? Makenna ignored the concern of the police officer. She stared at the TV in front of her with a grim expression on her face. Why? Why was she not his biological daughter!?? And why did Trenton let it out, embarrass her in public, and ruin everything of her! Things shouldnt have been like this! Makenna was shaking, crying andughing like a lunatic. The policeman nced at the TV and he knew why she was like this, so he looked at her sympathetically and then closed the door and left.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. At the press conference, reporters also sympathized with Trenton. After all, the adopted daughter harmed the Gardner family and the Trident Group like this, it was really pitiful. Those viewers who were originally dissatisfied with Trentons choice to cut off the rtionship with his daughter felt less indignant, and some of them were even sighing. If Trenton had cut off the rtionship with his biological daughter at this time, they would definitely call him cold-blooded and ruthless, who had no love in his heart. But now it had been confirmed that Makenna was not his biological daughter, so their attitude were naturally different. She was not their biological daughter, but still they raised her up and provided her with a wealthy life for more than 20 years. Moreover, the Gardner family did not give up on her even if she had broken thew before. They gave up finally at this time, so the Gardner family had done really done their best. So Trentons giving up on Makenna at this time made sense to everyone. After all, as an adopted child who had ruined their family like this, she should be thankful even if she was cut off from the family that didnt require her to give back everything she had enjoyed therein. Simrly, after Trenton cut off ties with Makenna, those big shots from the business world who watched the press conference originally thought that Trenton was too cold and not a credible person. But now, they have also changed their minds. Being able to raise an orphan baby is enough to prove that Trentons character is not too bad and that those coboration should not be withdrawn. In the hospital, Ben looked at Jared, So this is Trentons trump card, revealing Makennas identity, pushing Makenna out, and getting the Gardner family and the Trident Group out of the plight? I have to say, this old fox really has a good hand. Jared sneered, He does have a good hand in draining Makennasst value, but in this way, the Gardner family have turned themselves against Makenna. With Makennas twisted personality, she will definitely take revenge after shees out. Yeah. Ben nodded, and then added, But with Trentons slyness, its impossible for him not to think that far. Maybe he wont let Makennae out. Jared tapped the edge of the bed, If thats the case, thats a good thing, isnt it? Ben smiled. Indeed. Anything the two could think of, Amber naturally thought of too. Her thoughts were the same as Jareds, if Trenton was afraid of revenge after Makenna came out and thus made her unable to get out of prison, thats what she really wanted to see. This way, she can deal with one less enemy and concentrate on dealing with the Gardner family. Amber squinted slightly in thought. At the scene, the reporters questions continued. Mr. Gardner, why did you and your wife adopt Makenna? Trenton replied, Some time ago, did you all know the news of my eldest daughters return? The crowd nodded. Of course they knew that, it was quite a riot at the time. After all, everyone knew that the Gardner family had only one daughter, and that was Makenna. Who knew that the Gardner familyter announced the return of the eldest daughter, and said that she was born to his wife? At that time, everyone was very curious. Since she was the biological daughter, why was it hidden and only made publicter? So is there soon to be an answer? Everyone stared at Trenton with burning eyes. Trenton said, Twenty-six years ago, my elder daughter was kidnapped and thrown into the river. My wife and I both thought she died, so my wife became a bit delirious for a while. In order to appease my wife, I went to the orphanage. I adopted Makenna, and after a while, my wife and I identally learned that our elder daughter was not dead, so we brought her back home. So this is what happened. Everyone suddenly realized. Later, the reporter asked, Then, Mr. Gardner, who kidnapped your elder daughter and threw her into the river? This question happened to be what other reporters and viewers in the livestream room wanted to know. After all, the gossip about the wealthy, especially the kind of gossip that involves crime, is the most interesting. In the hospital, Ben frowned, Mr. Farrell, Trenton is talking about Miss Reeds father, right? Jared nodded, Yup. Then will he announce it? If so, Miss Reed will suffer a new round of cyberattacks. Ben looked at Jared worriedly. After all, her father kidnapped other peoples daughter and threw her into the river for murder. This kind of bad behavior willpletely arouse the anger ofizens. Especially now that Hugo is gone, all the anger ofizens will go to Miss Reed, because in the eyes ofizens, it is only right and proper for the daughter to pay her fathers debt. At that time, the abuse Miss Reeds going to receive on the Inte will definitely be more serious than thest time. Jared clenched his fists and stared gloomily at the TV, He cannot say it, he doesnt even dare to say it. Why? Ben was stunned. Jareds thin lips curled into a cold smirk, If he said it, the police would definitely investigate what happened back then. At that time, everyone would know that to develop the Trident Group, he used some tricks to steal Goldstonestest R&D results and forced a researcher to death. Such a secret would definitely be revealed again, so he cant do it. You must know that in the eyes of the outside world, Maka will be just fine after this, but the researcher actually died. I see. Ben nodded. Sure enough, as Jared said, Trenton didnt answer truthfully except for showing great hatred. He just said, Forget it, its been more than 20 years since the incident. Lets not mention it. Anyway, the murderer who kidnapped my elder daughter is dead. Hes dead! The reporters were surprised. Chapter 362 Trenton Fainted Trenton nodded, Yes, dead, but Ill never ever live this down. The murderer is dead, but the murderers daughter is still alive. The fathers debt should be paid for by the daughter. I believe his daughter will definitely be faced with retribution! At this, Amber clenched her fists tightly and sneered, Really? Then I would like to see, who will have retribution first. True, her dad shouldnt have kidnapped Maka and thrown her into the river. But the real cause of the incident was Trenton. If Trenton hadnt stolen the technology and forced the researcher to death, dad wouldnt have done that! Besides, dad didnt kill Maka either. The real Maka was still alive somewhere. Now Trenton is ming dad and her for everything, how shameless! But what made Amber relieved was that Trenton didnt directly name her father who kidnapped Maka, otherwise, she didnt want to imagine what she would face next. At first, when Trenton mentioned something about twenty-six years ago, she was worried that Trenton would say her fathers name. Now she was finally relieved. At the scene, the reporter seemed a little reluctant to ept Trentons answer. His answer aroused curiosity, but he didnt say everything clearly, the situation was really maddening. So he asked, Mr. Gardner, how did the murderer die? Twenty-six years ago, why did he kidnap your elder daughter? Is there any reason? Trenton frowned and said in a cold voice, It breaks my heart every time I talk about this, so I m not going to talk about it today, and I am tired too. As everything has been said, this is the end of todays press conference. Just one more thing, since we already have already cut off ties with Makenna, she is no longer a member of the Gardner family. I hope everyone will not vent their displeasure with Makenna on me, the Gardner family and the Trident Group. Thank you all. With that, he put down the microphone and bowed 90 degrees to the camera, with a sincere attitude. The livestream chat room was noisy withments. Rest assured. Makenna has nothing to do with the Gardner family from now on, so we wont be talking bad about the Gardner family and the Trident Group, dont worry, Mr. Gardner. Thats right, now we already know that Makenna is an ingrate, Makenna is bad. Her biological parents genes are not good. Mr. Gardner raised her so well, but she actually hurt him like this. I sympathize with Mr. Gardner, so how can I disapprove of Mr. Gardner and the Trident Group? Count me in. Count me, my family and all of my ancestors in Looking at thesements, Makenna fainted. Amber and Jared are both sneering. Ten points to Trenton Gardner for his brilliant get-away trick. At the scene, although Trenton couldnt see thements, he could probably guess what was going on. After a glint of light shed in his eyes, he braced his body and asked the security guards of the group to drive the reporters out. Soon, the meeting room fell silent, leaving Trenton alone. Trenton closed the livestream window and sat on the chair to rx himself. Yesterday, after he went to the police station to see Makenna, he tried to find out what Makenna had done. As a result, he learned that Makenna did not do it during probation, but did it before. Now that it has been found out and the evidence is solid, he knew that Makenna is going to jail this time. Once the verdict of Makennas imprisonment is announced by the media, it will be a fatal blow for the Trident Group and the Gardner family, so while the situation is not too serious, he can only go back to discuss it with his wife and disown Makenna. Of course, his wife cried and disagreed, saying he was too indifferent. Is he indifferent? He has raised Makenna for more than 20 years, and it is impossible for him to have no feelings towards her, but for the Gardner family, for the Trident Group, he can only abandon Makenna, who is not his own daughter. If she were his own, it would naturally be another ending to this. Anyway, he has raised Makenna for more than 20 years and done enough. Letting her repay him in this way isnt too much a request, right? Mr. Gardner, The assistant came in from outside, looking hesitant to speak. Trenton frowned, Whats the matter, tell me! That Mr. Stiller asked you to go to the board meeting. The assistant looked at him cautiously and replied. Trentons face sank immediately, What? They are holding a board meeting? Yes. The assistant nodded, You must go. Trenton was trembling with anger, his eyes splitting, I have already held a press conference, and now the outside world knows that Makenna is not my biological daughter. What Makenna has done has nothing to do with the Trident Group. The Trident Group will soon get better. Why are they still holding a board meeting? They wanna take my position? Well The assistant lowered his head and didnt dare to look at him, Mr. Stiller and the others said, even so, they dont trust you anymore. Even if you disown the second daughter, you still have the elder one who is from the countryside. Shes vulgar. If you cultivate and teach her the way you did Makenna, shell definitely be the same as the seconddy and shell bring new trouble to the Trident Group What? They actually said that, they they Trenton couldnt catch his breath. He rolled his eyes, and thumped on the table. The assistant was so frightened that he quickly called someone and put Trenton into an ambnce. Amber didnt know about all this; she got Jayden ready and took him downstairs to have breakfast at a nearby breakfast shop. After that, she drove to the hospital to return the Corazn Azul to Jared. As soon as she arrived at the hospital, Amber saw an ambnce approaching and stopped at the entrance. Amber was afraid of blocking the way and thus dying the patients rescue time, so she quickly pulled Jayden to the side.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Several medical staff carried a stretcher and ran quickly to the hospital gate. When they passed by Amber, she nced at the stretcher. She did not expect that person to be an acquaintance, Trenton! Amber raised an eyebrow. Trenton was actually sent to emergency. Whats the problem? Before the end of the livestream, he was still fine, why is he now Auntie? Just as she was thinking, Ambers thoughts were interrupted by a childish voice. Jayden shook Ambers hand. Arent we going in? The people of the ambnce are already in. Come in. Amber smiled at him, then patted his head and took him into the hospital. She simply disregarded it. She was toozy to think about what happened to Trenton, thinking that it had nothing to do with her. But she was quite happy to see Trenton like this. Soon, Amber took Jayden outside the intensive care unit. Through the ss, Amber saw that it wasnt Jared, but another patient, and couldnt help but be stunned, Wheres Jared Farrell? Is it possible for him to be discharged from the hospital already? In the intensive care unit, Elias was adjusting the drip for the patient. Out of the corner of his eye, he nced at Amber outside, raised his eyebrows slightly and quicklypleted what he was doing, and opened the door. Why are you here? Elias asked, putting his hand in the pocket of his white coat. Amber replied, I have something to discuss with Jared. Is he discharged already? No, he was transferred to the general ward, also on this floor, the one you stayed in before. Elias said with a shrug. This is what Jared demanded. After Jared woke up, he asked him to keep that ward and not allow other patients to use it, just for him to stay in after he exited the intensive care unit. After all, that was the room where Amber had stayed, so for Jared, it was almost like living with together Amber. Okay. Amber nodded, indicating that she knew. Auntie, are we going to see that uncle who yed with us at the restaurantst time and yed my dad? Jayden asked, looking up at Amber. Amber hummed, Yes. Only then did Elias realize that there was a child next to her, and couldnt help but be slightly surprised, Who is this child? Chapter 363 Shonna’s Selfishness This is Haydens nephew. His families are upied, so they asked me to take care of him for two days, said Amber, squeezing Jaydens little chubby hand. Not to mention, the childs hands are really soft and squishy. Unable to hold back, Amber squeezed again. Suddenly Elias lifted his chin, Okay, you can go to Jared, my patient still needs to be examined, so I wont apany you for now. Ok, go do your job. Amber nodded, pulling Jayden to the ward where she stayed before. As soon as she reached there, the door of the ward opened. Shonna came out and saw Amber; she was stunned for a moment, then her expression became mean, Why is it you again? Amber didnt expect to meet the evil ex-mother-inw, so she raised her eyebrows and said, Why cant it be me? Shonna snorted, This is Jareds ward. You didnte here to ask Jared to get back with you together, did you? Amber smiled, Get back with him? Why would I want to get back with him? Is he some kind of luxury? Even if he is, with a mother-inw like you, I wouldnt get back together with him. You insulted me? Shonna red at her. Ambers lips curled up, I didnt say anything bad about you. Im just telling the truth. As soon as you married into the Farrell family, you caused your own husband to be punished by the familyw. What are you if not a stirrer? Shonnas face changed at this and she suddenly lowered her head, looking dejected. This change surprised Amber. She thought shed make Shonna furious by saying that. However, she didnt expect that Shonna would be silent. And judging by Shonnas expression, she seemed to be very sad. Was she sad that she caused her husband to be put under house arrest, or was she sad that he died? Maybe both, but thats not what Amber is most curious about. What interests she most was why Shonna was so nice to Jared. After all, no matter how you look at Shonna, she still looks like a vicious stepmother, but she turns out to be a good stepmother. If her grandmother hadnt revealed it, Amber would have no doubt that Jared was Shonnas son. Because Shonna is no different to Jared than she is to Logan. Not to mention that Shonna is just an ordinary person, even a well-educated and elegantdy from a famous family may not necessarily treat her stepson as her own, but Shonna treated Jared as her own. There must be some reason for this. But no matter what the reason is, its none of her business. Even if shes curious, she wont ask. Thinking of this, Amber rubbed her eyebrows and said, Okay, Mrs. Farrell, I will not waste your time. Im here to give Jared something back. Please let him know, thank you. Shonna recovered from her grief, nced down at the delicate bag in Ambers hand, and returned to her irony expression, Oh, its so well packaged, it must be a gift for Jared. Are you still going to deny that you didnte to look for hi m to reconcile? Amber rolled her eyes. Well, with this kind of people who live in their own bubble, everything you say is in vain. Well then, I wont go in, you can give him this. With that being said, Amber shoved the bag into Shonnas arms and pulled Jayden away. Shonna watched the figures, one big and one small, disappear, and pouted, Hah! I wont give it to Jared. After I see what it is, Ill throw it away for you! She is crazy if she thinks she can give gifts to Jared in order to reconcile with him. Fat chance of that! Shonna ripped open the bag and pulled out the box inside. The box, like the bag, was very exquisite, and Shonna could tell at a nce that it was a jewelry box. So there was any jewelry in it? Shonna had some doubts in her eyes. She didnt understand why Amber wanted to give jewelry to Jared. Isnt the jewelry usually given to women by men? Most often, women give thingies like watches, tie clips and cuffs, but these things are not for jewelry boxes. Mysterious, I want to see whats inside. Shonna murmured and opened the box with both hands. The moment she opened it, the dazzling blue light almost blinded her eyes. When she saw what was in the box, she took a deep breath, then quickly closed the box and looked around, her heart beating so fast. It was the Corazn Azul! Shonna gasped, unable to believe that she was holding such a precious ne. For a moment, she felt that her right hand was very heavy. Can it not be heavy? That is the Corazn Azul worth hundreds of millions! The reason why she knew that it was the Corazn Azul was that she saw it once at Jareds ce. Three months ago, Jared bought this Corazn Azul on an auction and nned to give it to Makenna as an engagement gift. At that time, she got extremely jealous, because Jared had never given her such a piece of expensive jewelry, butter she thought that Makenna would marry into the Farrell family, so she would definitely bring the Corazn Azul back. Then she would ask Makenna for it. Theres no reason for Makenna not to give it to her mother-inw. As a result, the Corazn Azul was taken away by Amber before Makenna could marry into the Farrell family. She was so angry that she wanted to find Amber to get it back, but she was stopped by Jared and she gradually forgot about the Corazn Azul. She did not expect that Amber will actually return the Corazn Azul, and now it was in her own hands. So that meant she could pocket it? Jared wouldnt know that Amber came anyway. Moreover, she was very unwilling to hand over the Corazn Azul, after it fell into her hands. Given Jareds current feelings for Amber, if this ne was in Jareds hands, Jared would definitely keep it for Amber and find a chance to return it to her. Therefore, she didnt want to give it to Jared. As it was in her hands now, it should be hers. Thus thinking, Shonna happily stuffed the box into her pocket, turned around and entered the ward. Jared can sit up now, instead of lying on the hospital bed as he did two days ago. At this moment, he was sitting against the head of the hospital bed, holding a tablet in his hand, and was reading financial statements when he heard footsteps and turned to look who it is. Mom, you didnt leave? I forgot my phone. Shonna pointed to the phone by the bed. Jared hummed. Shonna walked over and picked up the phone, Jared is there anyone that is gonnae visit you today? Jared didnt know that Amber came just now, but Shonna wanted to confirm if Amber had contacted Jared beforehand. If she had contacted Jared before, then the Corazn Azul No, why are you asking this question? Jared squinted his deep eyes at her slightly, as if he was trying to tell her something. Shonna was afraid that he would see her guilty conscience, so she lowered her eyelids andughed, Its nothing, I just thought that you were hospitalized and your friends didnte to see you, so I asked out of curiosity. Never mind then. Hearing his answer, she was relieved. It seemed that Amber didnt tell him that she wille over, so Corazn Azul was hers for sure. Shonna couldnt helpughing so hard that her mouth couldnt close. Jared raised his eyebrows slightly, feeling that she was acting a bit weird somehow. But he didnt ask her too much; he lowered his head and continued to read his report. Shonna didnt stay too long, as she just grabbed her phone and left. She was in a hurry to go back and try on the Corazn Azul in the mirror. Such a beautiful Corazn Azul, it must look good on her.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. On the other side, Amber drove Jayden to Goldstone. She looked at Jayden and asked in surprise, Ms. Reed, is this your son? Chapter 364 Twelve Years Ago Ambers mouth twitched, You dont know whether I have a son or not? She smiled embarrassedly, Im sorry Ms. Reed, I had a brain fog all of a sudden. Please dont be mad. Im not mad. This is my friends nephew, Jayden. With that, Amber gently pushed Jayden to She, Jayden, say hello to She. Hello, She. Jayden bowed politely. Hi, hello. She looked at Jayden, and her heart almost melted. This little guy was so cute. Here, take these candies! She suddenly thought that when she went out in the morning, she stuffed two candies in her pocket, and thus she quickly took them out and handed them to Jayden. Jayden didnt answer, but he looked up at Amber. Amber nodded slightly at him. Then he reached out and took it, Thank you She. Dont mention it. She was all smiles as she looked at him taking the candies. Amber raised her eyebrows involuntarily. This was the first time she saw She smiling so happily. She had a nickname called Miss Trunchbull in thepany. Because she was always dressed in an old-fashioned way, with a pair of tacky sses, often expressionless, looking quite unapproachable. Seeing She like this, Amber couldnt helpughing. No matter how serious a person is, they cant act serious in front of a cute thing. By the way, She, give me todays schedule. Amber took Jaydens hand and walked towards the sofa in the office. She followed behind, quickly opened the folder she brought with her, took out the itinerary from it and handed it to Amber. Amber took it over for a look, We will do everything, except for the afternoon entertainment. Understood! nodded She. Amber handed the schedule back to her, Okay, you can go out first and buy some snacks and toys for Jayden. She looked at Jayden and readily agreed, Alright, Ill be right back. Amber hummed. After She left, she carried Jayden to the sofa, Jayden, you can watch TV here, auntie will go over there to work, okay? Okay, auntie, go and do your work. Jayden can y by himself. Jayden said obediently, sitting on the sofa. Amber patted his head, Good boy, this is the remote control. Just call me if you need anything. With that, she took back her hand, turned away and walked towards the desk. As soon as she walked to the desk, the phone in her bag started ringing. Amber pulled out her chair and sat down, then took out her phone from her bag to check the missed calls. It was from the police station, so she answered quickly, Hello. Hello, Ms. Reed, this is the police station. Yes? Amber responded. The person on the other side of the line said, Makenna Gardner has been convicted. How many years? Amber straightened up when she heard this. She didnt know how it came out so quickly. But it doesnt matter, as long as Makenna is sentenced. Three years. The police officer replied, But Amber frowned. But what? She was a little uneasy. Since Makennas injuries have not recovered, she will be held in the hospital for one month, and we will send our police officers to monitor her 24 hours a day. She will be transferred to the womens prison only after one month. I see. Amber sighed in relief, shakingly nodding her head. She had thought there was something wrong, but it turned out to be an out-of-prison sentence, which she was ready to ept. She had already expected an out-of-prison sentence, as Makenna was injured too badly before and the injury wouldnt be healed so quickly. The police were concerned about human rights, so it was impossible to put someone in jail before their injuries were healed. Okay then, thanks. Amber smiled and thanked him. Then, she put down the phone and took a long breath. Its great that Makennas matter is finally settled. Next, she can concentrate on dealing with the Gardner family. Whether or not Makenna will take revenge aftering out, its not an urgent headache for the moment. She believed that after three years, she would already be strong enough that Makenna would not even dare to take revenge. Thinking about it, Amber smiled, took a file and opened it, and started working on it. At the hospital, Ben informed Jared of Makennas sentence. Jared didnt react much after listening to it, he just looked at theputer and said lightly, After the out-of-prison sentence, bribe some of the female prisoners and teach her a good lesson after she gets in there. Understood! Ben replied, pushing his sses up. Afterward, he remembered something, and his face became serious, By the way, Mr. Farrell, the investigation team have finally made some progress in pinpointing the culprit of your previous car ident. Hearing this, Jared closed theputer with a snap, turned his head to look at Ben, his voice terrifyingly cold, Who is it? No idea, but what is certain is that they are in cahoots with the man who killed the master twelve years ago. Ben replied. Jared clenched his fists so hard that the knuckles of his hands all rattled and the veins on the back of his hands burst out. Twelve years ago, his father was on a business trip abroad and was murdered in a hotel suite. Since then, he has been secretly investigating who the murderer is, but without any end. The only certainty is that the identity of the murderer is not that simple, otherwise, the murderer would not be able to hide for twelve years under his investigation. However, the murderer has not been found yet, but he was already schemed against, which obviously means that he was being targeted for a while by the killer. He was not too worried about his safety. What he was most worried about now was that the murderer would also target his grandmother and Logan. After all, such underhanded murderers are still in the dark, while they are in the light. If the murderer is eyeing his grandmother and Logan, it is impossible for him to make necessary precautions because they could attack anytime! At the thought of this, Jared narrowed his eyes, Go to our securitypany to deploy two squadrons. Assign them to watch over and secretly protect Grandma and Logan. Ben knew why Jared did this, and nodded, Yes, Mr. Farrell! Go now. Jared waved. Ben turned around and left. Jared sort of lowered his head, that you couldnt see his expression clearly, nor could you know what he was thinking about. After a few seconds, he suddenly picked up his mobile phone and called the old Mrs. Farrell, Grandma, its me. I want to ask you something about my fathers death Its approaching afternoon. Amber finally finished all her work. She stretched out and walked to the sofa. On the sofa, Jayden was fast-sleeping wrapped up in a small nket. He smacked his little mouth, and there was some dark chocte on the corner thereof, which was cute and funny. Amber sat down next to Jayden, reached out and pulled a wet wipe from the coffee table, then gently wiped the corner of Jaydens mouth. Jayden woke up, blinked at Amber, and called her sweetly, Auntie. Are you awake? Amber pulled him up. Jayden hummed twice, then saw the wipes in Ambers hand, and twisted his body shyly, Auntie, Ill do it myself.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Okay, you do it yourself. Amber saw that he was embarrassed. She smiled and handed over the wipes. As Jayden wiped his face, he asked, Auntie, did you finish your work? Im done, ready to go back. Amber nodded. Jayden threw the dirty wipes into the trash, Then Ill wash my hands. Auntie wait for me. Ill be quick. He jumped off the sofa and ran towards the bathroom. Chapter 365 Attacked With the back of the little boy in sight, Amber smiled more sweetly. Soon, Jayden finished washing his hands and got out. He reached out his hands for Amber to check whether he had washed his hands nicely. He didnt put his hands down until Amber praised him. When they left Goldstone, Amber drove Jayden back to Kelsington Bay. Before she set about cooking dinner, she found there was no ketchup at home. So, she nned to buy a bottle in the supermarket nearby. With her apron taken off, Amber headed out of the kitchen and said to Jayden who was sitting on the sofa watching TV, Jayden, I am going to buy ketchup. You just stay here and open the door for me when I get back, okay? Alright, auntie. Jayden turned back and nodded. Thats my boy, Amber went to the door. Jayden also followed her to see her off. With her shoes on, Amber added, Jayden, if you hear the doorbell ring, you shouldnt open the door directly. You should see who the one is through the peephole first, understand? She was afraid that someone woulde during the period she was out. Dont bother, Auntie. I know. Jayden stood at the door and waved to Amber. Amber patted his little head and went out. When she got out of the supermarket, it was quite dark. The way back to her building was extremely quiet with no pedestrian in sight. At this moment, the residents nearby were all having dinner at home. Maybe an hourter they would get outside for a stroll. Suddenly, she felt someone was following her. She stopped and looked back, only to find an empty road. Amber frowned. Maybe it was only an illusion. Amber turned away and walked ahead. After passing the building in front of her, she would arrive at the t building she lived in. But after walking for a few second, the feeling that someone was following her welled up in her mind again. Now Amber knew that she was right. She heard the footsteps. Though the sound was quite weak, she could still hear it. Amber felt cold all over her body as if she were going to be paralyzed. But she dared not stop and walked quickly. Yet, the one following her also speeded up with heave steps. Amber had no idea who the guy was and his purpose. But she knew he must have some bad intention. And the footsteps were quite terrifying.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Amber felt her head frozen and her body gooseflesh all over. Her palm sweated and her calf trebled. She felt it was no longer safe to stay outside. Now the only thought in her mind was to get inside the t building. Over this, she began to run quickly towards her building. But the follower was still following her unceasingly. And Amber could hear that he was getting closer and closer. The follower was faster! With that idea in mind, Amber waspletely flustered. She shouted, Help! Is there anyone Ouch! Before she could finish, she received a heavy blow on her head from behind. Bang! With a loud bang, Amber felt a sharp pain on the back of her head. She passed out instantly. Seeing Amber copsing onto the ground, the follower seemed frightened and took a step backwards. Then the stick fell out of his hand onto the ground with a heavy sound. Hearing that sound, the one also copsed with fear. He breathed heavily and couldnt help but quiver. With a cap on head, the attacker also wore a mask and a pair of sunsses to hide his hair and face. His coat was oversized so others could not see his figure. And on his feet, there was also a pair of shoes with high heels to hide his height. With such an appearance, no one could know whether the attacker was a man or a woman. After a while, the attacker seemed to recover from his fear. With his eyes fixed on Amber, the attacker said in a voice which one could not identify whether he was a man or a woman, Sorry, Im so sorry After that, the attacker stood up and carried Amber with him between his arm and body towards the t building. The attacker put Amber down until he her to the staircase and closed the door of staircase behind her. With a deep breath, the attacker took a tiny knife out from the pocket of his coat. He crouched beside Amber and held Ambers left hand in hand. He took out the knife and reach for Ambers wrist. His hands couldnt help trebling. How nervous the attacker was could be as obvious as such. Soon, the tip of the knife touched the red mole on Ambers wrist. The attacker closed his eyes and took a deep breath before he removed the piece of skin which the red mole was on bit by bit with the knife. It took the attacker ten minutes to do that. After ensuring that the red mole on Ambers wrist had beenpletely removed, the attacker heaved a sigh of relief and then took the sheath. The man put the knife into the sheath without clean the blood off it. Then he left here hastily. Right after the attacker left, Ambers phone rang. But now as she had passed out, Amber was unable to answer it. In the t, Jayden gave a call to Amber, who was certainly unable to answer it. Then he frowned. After the phone was hung up automatically, Jayden murmured, Its quitete now. Auntie should havee back. He had gone to the supermarket once when Amber took him to buy milk. He could remember it clear that the supermarket was within three blocks. So, Amber should have been back now. But she didnte back and she didnt even pick up the phone. Then where was she right now? Over this, Jayden chose to go downstairs and have a check. He jumped off the sofa and turned off the TV, and then grabbed the ess card on the tea table and went out. Two minutester, Jayden arrived at the gate of the building. He stood at the gate and looked outside to find whether Amber was nearby or not. At this moment. There were many people walking around the building to take a stroll after dinner. After a while, when he was sure that Amber was not around, he called Amber again. Suddenly, he heard someones phone rang nearby. Jayden immediately knew it was Ambers phone. He had heard that in Ambers office. Seized by joy, Jayden stared at the direction where the sound was sent over. It was from the door of the staircase. So, he went over towards there delightedly. Yet he went into the staircase, only to find Amber lying on the ground. He was suddenly stunned and burst out crying, Auntie Cole walked in with a bag of fresh mangoes, which he used to surprise Amber. Hearing the sound of Jayden crying, and he stopped. What happened? Why was there the sound of child crying? And the child was calling his aunts name. Maybe it was something really bad. Over this, Cole walked over and shouted, Do you need help? Boy? In the staircase, Jayden hearing his words and stopped crying. He sobbed while replying, Please save her, Sir! Something really bad happened! Cole speeded up and run over to the gate of the staircase. Before he asked Jayden what happened, he saw Amber on the ground. His face suddenly changed and the mangoes in his hand fell onto the ground. Babe! Chapter 366 Better than Hayden He thought it was one of the residents in the building. But it had never urred to him that it was Amber. He did spare any time to ask who Jayden was and his rtionship with Amber. He strode towards Amber and found that her situation was quite serious. Her wrist was cut and blood was all over on the ground. The most seriously, there was a big lump on the back side of her head. Cole knew that there was no time to waste and he instantly scooped Amber in her arms, Kid, I will send my honey to the hospital and youe with me! And he also had a lot of questions to ask the child. Jayden kept nodding his head. With Amber carried in his arms, Cole run out of the staircase towards the outside. Jayden also run as fast as possible behind him. On the car, Cole used the digital navigation system to find the nearest hospital and send Amber there. A few minutester, Amber was sent to the first aid room. Cole and Jayden both heaved a sigh of relief and began to wait eagerly on the couch outside. Cole stared at Jayden, Hey, kid. Tell me who you are and the phone number of your parents. I will tell them youre here in case they would get worried. They are both in the army. My uncle sent me to Auntie, Jayden replied. Cole found the word auntie quite annoying. He frowned and asked, Why did you call Amber auntie? Whos your uncle? So shameless! Could it be Jared Farrell? But he had never heard that Jared had a nephew. Hearing the word shameless, Jayden twitched his mouth, My uncles called Hayden Cohen! Cole was stunned before he shouted angrily, What? That jerk? That jerk dared ask Amber to look after his nephew and even let his nephew call her auntie. What he wanted was quite obvious. Freaking shameless bastard! Call your uncle to take you home, Cole said angrily, How dare him! Ask my darling to take care of his own nephew! Jayden swung his little legs and told him disappointedly, Sorry, mister. My uncle is on a business trip. He isnt in Olkmore at the moment. What? Cole frowned, He ran away? He didnt run away! Hes on a business trip. Jayden corrected him. Cole waved his hand, I dont care what hes doing. For me, he did ran away. Ill deal with him when he gets back. As for you, kid He stared at Jayden for a few seconds, Cole let out a sigh of frustration, Fine. I wouldnt do anything to you a kid. Tell me, kid, how did my honey get injured? He looked quite serious now. Jayden also looked like an adult and replied seriously, I have no idea. Auntie said she was going to buy a bottle of ketchup. But she hadnte back for a long time so I went downstairs to call her. Then I heard her phone rang in the staircase. When I arrived at the staircase, I found her lying on the ground ina. Hearing that, Cole clenched his hands into fists, I should go to Kelsington Bay myself and check the surveince camera. The lump on the back side of her head and the cut on her wrist obviously showed that someone was trying to wound her maliciously. But thats definitely not a murder. If it was a murder, the attacker wouldnt have cut Ambers wrist in this way. Cole had checked the wound on her wrist. It was a round-shaped cut and it was as small as a peanut and it was not deep. If the attacker tried to kill Amber by cutting the artery on her wrist, the cut would have appeared like a line and it wouldve been a very deep cut that reached the blood vein. So, the attacker had no intention to kill Amber. And seemingly, the attacker only hit Amber at her head once. If he wanted to have Amber killed, he should have given several more blows to Amber at the head. Apart from that, her clothes were also intact, showing no sign that she was raped or assaulted. So, whats the purpose of the attacker? Thats what he was going to find out whatever it took. Then he would revenge Amber on that guy. Cole called a nursing assistant over and ask her to look after Jayden. After all, he could not leave Jayden here alone. And there would be much trouble if he took Jayden with him to Kelsington Bay. You just stay here, kid. I will find out the bad guy. If Amber gets out of the operating room, you should call me immediately, Cole wrote his number on a piece of paper to Jayden. Jayden took the piece of paper and nodded, I know. Please find the bad guy, Mr. Lyon. Cole smiled and patted Jaydens little head, Good boy. You are much better than Hayden. Now Im leaving. Then he left the hospital in a hurry. At the gate of the hospital, Elias noticed him. Cole Lyon? What was he doing here? And he also noticed the blood spot on his body. What happened to him? Over this, someone walked over to Elias. It was a middle-aged man in a white gown who said politely, Wee to our hospital, Professor Lansdale. The surgery all depends on you. Youre wee. Just send the medical facilities to my hospital and that would be okay, Elias said in a low voice after he pushed his sses up his nose. The doctor kept nodded, I will send them to you tomorrow. Now the operating room is ready. Are you ready to go there now? But I still want you to do something for me, Elias stared at him. The doctor nodded, Whats that, Dr. Lansdale? Could you please help me to find out the purpose of the man who has just left the hospital? Elias pointed at the direction to which Cole had just left. Cole looked quite well so the blood was certainly not hers. And the one who sent by Cole must be someone he cared about.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Maybe it was his family or The name Amber Reed suddenly came into his mind. Uneasiness shed across his face. Hopefully, it was not Amber. I will ask others to work on it, the doctor said. Elias nodded, Lets go to the operating room. Then they walked towards the same direction. In the Gardners Mansion. Maka rushed in hastily and picked up a cup of water on the tea table, drinking it up in one gulp as if she had never drunk water before. Mrs. Gardner was confused by her behavior and said, Hey, slow down girl. What happened to you, Maka? Maka took a deep breath and put down the cup, smiling apologetically, Sorry, mom. I made myself look like a fool. Thats okay. Do you need more? asked Mrs. Gardner. Maka shook her head, No, thanks. Im fine now. Then she sat on the opposite sofa. With her eyes fixed on her, Mrs. Gardner said, By the way, where have you been the whole afternoon without your driver with you? You didnt answer my phone call. I couldnt contact you at dinner time. I hang out with my friend. And my phone run out of battery, Maka said with her eyelids lowered. Mrs. Gardner understood, Oh, I know. Then have you had dinner? I have had my dinner. Im a bit tired now, mom. Im getting back to my room and taking a shower. Maka stood up and walked over to the stairs. Staring at her back, Mrs. Gardner found her a little bit nervous and worried. But she did not think much of it and continue to watch the TV. Chapter 367 She’s Not Dying Kelsington Bay. Cole was still checking the monitoring recording in the monitor room. Then he heard his phone rang. He thought it might be Jayden so Cole answered the phone immediately. It was indeed Jayden. Boy, is Amber out of the operating room? he asked. Yes, she is now in the wardroom, Jayden fixed his red eyes on Amber, who was now on the bed linked up to respirator. Cole felt much better and shouted, Great! Iming soon. He hung up the phone and turned to the workers in the monitor room, Sent a copy of the recording to me. When the police arrive, tell them I have gone to the hospital. I know, Mr. Lyon. The man nodded. Cole picked up the USB sh drive and went away instantly. Soon, he arrived at the hospital and got to Ambers ward as Jayden had told him. Apart from Jayden, a doctor was also present. Cole saw Amber had been put on a venttor, he suddenly became anxious, Why is she on a venttor? The presence of a venttor usually means that the patient could not breathe herself. It is often used on a dying patient. So, Amber might have Coles eye immediately turned red and tears began to well up in his eyes. He was instantly seized by sorrow. Babe Cole stumbled towards the bed and reached out his trebling hand to hold Ambers cold hand in hand before he said sobbingly, Honey, dont you scare me. Youre so young. How could you leave me behind? Open your eyes, honey, open your eyes Hearing his crying, the doctor gave a curious glimpse at him, I think youve misunderstood something, sir. Misunderstood? Tell me whats happening! Cole blubbered. The doctor rolled her eyes, Ms. Reed is not dead. I know. But shes dying. Now she is on a venttor The doctor shook her head and sighed, I mean Ms. Reed was injured at the head so now she is suffering light air hunger. Thats why we put her on a venttor. It doesnt mean that she is dying. Do you understand? Cole eximed with a sound of quack, like a duck. It made Jayden burst into a guffaw. Cole ignored Jayden and grabbed the doctors arm all of a sudden, Are you sure, doc? Is she all right? Shes fine. A bit of flesh was removed from her wrist but it didnt hurt her nerve or artery. The bruise on her head was more serious. She had a concussion. But shell be all right after she wakes up. The doctor pulled her arm out of his hands. Cole let out a sigh of relief, Thats great, so great. I thought Amber Thinking of how embarrassing his behavior was, Cole couldnt help blushing. The doctor shook her head again and left. Jayden was also sitting on the edge of the bed. He turned to Cole, Did you find the bad guy, Mr. Lyon? Not yet. Coles face looked grim. He checked the surveince camera in Kelsington Bay and he found the attacker. But he could not know his identification. No single part of his skin was visible in the camera. Obviously, he didnt want him to be identified by anyone else. Hearing that, Jayden pouted disappointedly. Cole also remained silent. The big man and the little boy began to sit beside Amber to look after her silently. The next day, Cole called She Dawson to inform her that Amber was injured and she wouldnt be able to go to Goldstone for a while. Cole asked She to send the documents Amber needed for work to the hospital and he would handle them. Hearing Amber get injured, She was a bit worried. After hanging up the phone, she went into Ambers office hastily to get the fies before she went to the hospital. As she went into Ambers office, someone headed out of the Secretarys office. She stared at Ambers office for a few seconds before she took out her phone and make a phone call. In Primary Medical Center, Ben was reporting to Jared about affairs in the Farrell Group. Suddenly, his phone rang. Jared rubbed his forehead and said, Just answer it. Okay, Ben replied and took out the phone. He checked the screen, which made him raise his eyebrows. Then he turned to Jared instantly, Mr. Farrell, it was the person we sent to keep an eye on Ms. Reed. She calls now maybe because something has happened to Ms. Reed. Before Jared could say anything to urge him, he answered the phone, Hello? Something happened, Mr. Channing. Ms. Reed is probably in the hospital now. Ben raised his voice, What? Ms. Reed was sent to the hospital? Those words made Jareds nerves tensed up instantly, What happened to Amber? Ben shook his head, I will ask her. He repeated the question to the other side of the phone and turned on the speaker. The one replied, I have no idea. But I heard Ms. Dawson said that Ms. Reed could not even work now. And Ms. Dawson was asked to deliver the documents to Mr. Lyon in the hospital for him to handle. So, maybe Ms. Reeds situation is quite serious.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Jared got out of the bed in a hurry. Seeing that, Ben stopped him hastily, What are you doing, Mr. Farrell? Im going to see her, Jared said in a low voice. Ben denied, No, Mr. Farrell. You havent recovered yet. You should stay here. I said Im going to see her! sitting on the edge of his bed, Jared stared at him determinedly. Facing his cold eyes, Ben opened his mouth but didnt utter a single word. Finally, he agreed, I know, Mr. Farrell. Ill handle that. Ben knew that no one could talk Mr. Farrell out of the thing he decided no matter how hard he tried. And it was about Ms. Reed. He was definitely unable to stop Mr. Farrell. Mr. Farrell loved Ms. Reed so much. He must go there to see her after knowing she got injured even if his action might tear the cut on his back. How could he stop such a man? He could force Mr. Farrell to stay. But what Mr. Farrell would do was still unknown to him. Ben heaved a sigh and left the wardroom to ask for a leave for Jared. While walking, he was asking the other side on the phone the name of Ambers hospital. Soon, Ben came back with a written permission for leave and a wheelchair. Actually, Jareds legs were fine and he could walk by himself. But Ben was afraid that his walking might tear the cut on his back. So, he thought it was necessary to move him in a wheelchair. Jared knew what Ben had in mind so he did not decline and sat on the wheelchair. Ben pushed Jared in the wheelchair out of the door and encountered Shonna Woodham who was carrying a thermos container with her. Seeing the two, Shonna shouted, What are you going to do, Jared? Im leaving for some business, Jared replied and patted the armrest of the wheelchair to ask Ben to move quickly. Ben did what he asked him to do. Standing behind, Shonna was still asking, Where are you going? I made soup for you. You drink it or not? Jared did not reply. Now Ambers safety was the only thing in his mind and he had no appetite for soup. 40 minutester, he arrived at the hospital Amber was in. Ben asked the nurse at the information desk which room Ambers staying, and pushed Jared to go there in the wheelchair. The door was open and there were someone talking inside. Jared recognized that they were Cole and Elias. Jared frowned. He could understand why Cole was here. But why was Elias here? He was not a doctor of this hospital! And Elias knew Ambers situation even faster than he did. Who informed him? Chapter 368 The Black Bag Jared bit his thin lips and put on a poker face to hide his emotion. He waved to Ben to ask him to knock on the door. Ben understood and knocked the door. The sound suddenly interrupted the conversation between Cole and Elias. They turned back simultaneously to find Jared was standing there. Elias was a little surprised, but apart from that there was no other emotion written on his face. Coles face, however, got sullen instantly, Why are you here? Who let you in? Jared did not answer and asked Ben to push him in. Cole shouted immediately, Hey, I didnt allow you to get in. What a gentleman you are! Its Ambers room, not yours, I mind you. Jared had a cold glimpse at him. Angry as Cole was, he was unable to deny. So, he only sniffed, You dared toe only because my honey is still ina. If she is awake, she would definitely not let you in. Jared frowned and did not say a word. In Jareds eyes, if he started a quarrel with Cole, Cole would be even more aggressive. So, hed better ignore him. Seeing Jared remained silent, Cole sneered, I would take your silence for you agree what I said. Jared fixed his eyes on Amber as if he didnt hear what Cole said. With his hand clenching the arms of the wheelchair, he said, What happened to Amber? He turned to look at Elias. Elias was an onlooker. He was enjoying the fight between the two. Yet it had never urred to him that Jared would finish the fight all of a sudden and turn to ask him. But as a friend, he would answer his question seriously. Elias pushed his sses up his nose, She got hit on the back of her head. Now she is suffering a concussion. And a bit of flesh was removed from her wrist. When he got out of the operating room, the chief of the hospital Amber was in informed him that Cole brought in a patient named Amber. Thats when he knew the blood on Cole was Ambers. Then he also checked the recording of Amber in the operating room, because when he saw Amber in person, she was already bandaged. He couldnt just unwrap it to have a check. He knew the attacker would knock Amber on the back side of head to stun her. But he could not understand why he would cut a piece of skin off her wrist. If the attacker wanted to rob Amber or do something else, he didnt have to cut her wrist. And the cut on Ambers arm was exactly where her red mole was. The recording told him that the red mole waspletely removed. That must be the attackers purpose. What? She was attacked? By who? Jared instantly stood up with his hands clenched into fists. Cole was surprised, Damn, you are not crippled! Jared threw him a fierce nce before he turned to Elias. Elias shook his head, I have no idea. You should ask Cole. Hes working on it. Then whats the result? Jared fixed his urgent eyes on Cole. Cole said coldly, Why should I tell you? Its between me and Amber, none of your business! Anger was written all over Jareds face. Cole stared at him cautiously, What? Youre pissed? Its of no use Before he could finish, he was interrupted by a childs sound, I can tell you, Mr. Farrell! Mr. Lyon hasnt found the bad guy who hurt Auntie yet! Jayden Cole stared at Jayden who had was sitting on a sofa nearby. What a little betrayer! Jared noticed his presence and surprise shed in his eyes. Why was Jayden here? And he had failed to notice that. But as he hadnt moved his eyes from Amber since he came in, it was quite natural for him to neglect Jaydens presence. Jayden, are you sure he hasnt found the attacker? Jared turned to Jayden and said in a softer voice. Jayden nodded, Im sure. Ive been with Cole since the ident. I think you need a spanking, Cole walked over to Jayden. Jayden quickly jumped off the sofa and ran to Jared. He hid behind Jared with his head poked out, Dont me me, Mr. Lyon. I know Mr. Farrell. He is a powerful man. Youve been searching the bad guy for a whole night with the police. But you didnt find him. So, I think if it was Mr. Farrell who work on it, it will be faster. Cole twitched his mouth. For him, the boys words were quite offensive. But he had to admit that Jayden had it right. Jared was the owner of the Farrell Group, a leading yer in Olkmore. Cole was definitely not as powerful as he was. Much as he hated Jared, he should make apromise for the sake of his honey. Now, the most important thing was to find the bastard. Seeing how embarrassed Cole was and how Jayden respected him, Jared smiled faintly and the sense of coldness around him began to fade. He sat back to his wheelchair and turned away to look at Ben, Lets get started. We must find that guy! Copy that! Ben nodded and went out to give some phone calls to assign his men with this task. He could not do it himself for Mr. Farrell was still here. Staring at Ben who was working outside the wardroom then at Jared who was opposite to him, Cole twitched his mouth, Then lets see when you could find that guy. Maybe you would fail too. Then it would be extremely embarrassing. Jared was still ignoring him. With his eyes fixed on Amber, he was seized by concern and agony. In the Gardners Mansion. Carrying with a ck stic bag, Maka was walking downstairs. Trenton was about to go out. Seeing the bag in Makas hand, he asked confusedly, Whats in that bag, Maka? Makas eyes tickled, Some clothes I took from my old house. Now I want to throw them away. Trenton nodded, You shouldve done it earlier. Theyre nothing but trash. You are my daughter. When you were born, I promised that I would give you the best I could offer. Youll live a life with no worries. From now on, all the things you have will be of the best quality. I will buy you whatever you like. Hearing those, Maka said delightedly, Thank you, daddy. Yet, she was possessed by envy. So, Ms. Reed was born with such an enviable promise. But she had never enjoyed the life Trenton promised her for a single day. But even if Ms. Reed didnt receive the love from Trenton Gardner, she did enjoy a luxurious life after she was adopted by the Reeds. Judy Lashley didnt understand why someone would be born with everything and someone born without enough to eat or wear. But now she was Maka Gardner, the daughter of Trenton Gardner. She would hold on to what she had now and no one could take it away. A sense of cruelty shed in Makas eyes. Then she calmed down and noticed that Trenton was putting his suit on, Are you going to go out, daddy?All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Yeah. Im going to Trident, replied Trenton. He needed to have a debate with Stiller in Trident to secure his position as the chairman of the board. The voting meeting would be held tomorrow. He still got a chance. Ill go with you to throw the trash, daddy. Maka lifted the bag in her hand. Chapter 369 Unsuitable to Be Transferred. Trenton fixed his tie and said, You can ask a servant to do that. Then he called a servant. You can give me the bag, Ms. Maka. The servant said to her cap in hand. Maka could not refuse in the face of Trenton so she handed the bag to the servant. But it was obvious that she was reluctant to let the bag go. The servant gave a curious look at her, not knowing why she would cherish such a bag of trash so much. But soon he went out with the bag held in hand. Staring at his back, Maka looked quite nervous with her hands clenched into fists. But soon she became quite rxed.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. After all, there was only one spot to throw garbage in the Gardners mansion. Both she and the servant would throw the bag to the same ce anyway. Over this, Maka smiled slightly before she got back to her normal self and looked at Trenton, Daddy, mom and Ill go to see Makenna. Will you go with us? Hearing that, Trentons face became dark, That girl is no longer a member of our family. Tell your mother, do not go to the hospital anymore. She wont listen to me. After all, Makenna would be sent to jail soon. She wants to meet her before that. So Maka lowered her head and concern was written all over her face. Trenton let out a sigh of anger, I know. I will have a talk with her. Makas eyes became brighter, Thank you, daddy. Good. She did not have the faintest desire to see Makenna. But her mother insisted that she go with her. Now with fathers words, mother would refrain from doing so. In the hospital, Jared turned to the nurse who got inside to change the drip bottle for Amber, When will she wake up? The nurse took out Ambers medical records, Its not immediately clear. Shes got concussion and she may wake up in one or two days. One or two days It wasnt too long. Hearing that, Jared became less worried. He was afraid that it would take a lot of time for Amber to wake up. The more time it took, the more serious she was hurt. The nurse changed the infusion bottle for her and left. Jared looked at Elias, Can we move her now? Hey, Farrell, what are you doing? Cole who was standing nearbyined immediately. Elias pushed his sses up his nose, You want to transfer her to another hospital? Jared nodded, Exactly. I want her to be transferred to your hospital for her early recovery. Primary Medical Center which Elias worked for was the best hospital in this city. The hospital was equipped with the most advanced medical facilities. If Amber would be transferred to this hospital, Jared would be less worried. Before Elias could reply, Cole sneered, Farrell, you want to transfer Amber to another hospital not because of better environment, but because you can keep her in your eyesight. Jareds pupils shocked a bit and then he turned to Cole and said to him in a low voice, You can say whatever you like. But you cannot deny that Primary Medical Center could provide better treatment. His words made Cole speechless. He was right. A good hospital as the hospital Amber was in was, it wouldpletely eclipse by Elias hospital. For Ambers good, however, he should agree to transfer her to Primary Medical Center. Over this, Cole sniffed to show hepromised. Elias suddenly said, I have to inform you that, it is currently unsuitable for Ms. Reed to be transferred to another hospital. Why? Jared frowned. Cole also stared at him curiously. Elias shrugged, Her head got hurt. Its not advisable to move her now. Otherwise, her situation may get worse. Jared raised his head and didnt say anything. If Amber could not be moved, then he would transfer himself to this hospital. Cole had no idea what Jared had in mind. When hearing that it was not advisable to transfer Amber, he let out a sigh of relief in his mind. Primary Medical Center was indeed better for Amber. But Amber could also receive first-ss treatment here. For keep his honey from Jared, he needed to make some sacrifice. Elias was standing nearby, with his head lowered and his eyes hidden behind the reflection on his sses, No one could tell what he had in mind right now. Suddenly, they heard someone was walking over the wardroom. Ben came in and said, Mr. Farrell, the time is up. We should go back to Primary Medical Center now. Coles eyes became brighter and he waved his hands, Now that your time is up, then you should leave right now. You dont have toe any more. You can inform me of the results of your investigation by phone. Seeing him so hasty to let him leave, Jared fixed his cold eyes on the white wall behind Cole. Dont have toe any more? Thats impossible. He would be here this evening and he would definitely live in the next room. Then Im leaving, Jared turned away and said in a low voice. Ben instantly came over to help him with his wheelchair. Elias shrugged, Im wondering whether I could go with you. It was the chief of this hospital who picked me up and drove me here. I didnt drive my car here. Jared gave a glimpse at him and did not decline his request. He tapped the arm of the wheelchair with his fingers. Ben understood what he wanted him to do and pushed his wheelchair towards the gate. With his hands in pocket, Elias followed them in behind. As they went out, Cole hastily closed the door behind them. Elias and Ben didnt feel anything wrong about his behavior. Yet Jared felt he was offended. He stared at the door with rage before he left. On their way back to Primary Medical Center. Jared was checking the monitoring video sent by Ben. It showed how Amber was attacked. Seeing the attacker, whose gender was hard to tell,nded a blow on Ambers head with a long stick, Jared felt as if his heart ceased to beat. Knocking her unconscious with one blow. What a heavy blow. And how would Amber feel when she was hit. With his phone clenched tightly in hand, Jared looked quite sullen. Elias, who was sitting copilot, turned back, Can you give your phone to me? As a doctor, I know much about humans body structure. Even though the attacker was masked, maybe I could still find out something. Hearing that, Jared threw his phone to him instantly. Elias reached out his hands and caught the phone in the air. He turned away to check the phone. Jared asked Ben who was driving the car, You only got that video? I want the video of how Ambers wrist got cut. Cole said he found Ms. Reed in staircase. So, I think the attacker did it in there. I went to the staircase and found there was no surveince camera there, replied Ben. Jared bit his lips coldly, You mean all buildings are not equipped with no surveince or only in Ambers building there is no surveince camera? The former. Jared frowned. As a high-end residential area, Kelsington Bay, it could not even ensure the safety of its residents. Jared swore in his heart that he would give a lesson to the developer of Kelsington Bayter. He aasked, Did the surveince cameras around the area record how the attacker entered Kelsington Bay? Ive asked the police. They said they had taken the recording for investigation. They will give us a result soon. Ben replied. Jared nodded. Elias opened his mouth suddenly, It was a woman! Chapter 370 Give Her to Me You said the attacker was a woman? Jared squinted. Elias Lansdale nodded, Yes. Though she covered herself with oversize clothes to hide her figure, from the gesture of how she moved and the wrist of her which asionally exposed, we could know that it was a woman. Makenna Gardner? Ben guessed, She is the only enemy of Ms. Reed. Jared shook his head, Its not her. She was under the 24-hour surveince of the police in the hospital. She couldnt leave there. Youre right. Shes definitely not Makenna, Elias pushed his sses up his nose, Ive checked the cut on Ambers wrist. It showed that it was the first time for the woman to do that. She was overwhelmed by fear and stress when she did that. I can tell it from the messy look of the cut. So, shes definitely not Makenna. Ive seen Makenna snapped a cats neck in a second. If it was Makenna, Amber would have lost her hand then. Ben took a deep breath and said, What a psychopath. Elias bit his lips, Hey, I like the word psychopath. Ben twitched his lips. He could not understand why there would be someone liking the dangerous word.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. But Ben still got a question to ask, Maybe Makenna hired someone else to do that? No, she cannot. Firstly, Makenna could not get connected with anyone outside her ward. Secondly, why would she hire someone to hurt Ambers wrist? Why didnt she simply have her killed? Indeed, Makenna hated Ms. Reed so much so that she tried several times to murder her. If it were her men, Ms. Reed would have been dead. Ben, Jared called him while he was indulged in his own thoughts. Ben stared at the rear-view mirror, What can I do for you, Mr. Farrell? Investigate on Chloe Mendez. Jared squinted. Ben patted his forehead and said, I almost forget her. She is also an enemy of Ms. Reed, whom has sent her to the detention center twice. She must be holding strong grudges toward Ms. Reed. I will send someone to investigate her soon, Mr. Farrell. Jared nodded slightly. Elias suddenly opened his mouth with his hands supporting his forehead, Can you give the attacker to me after you have found her? Give her to you? Jared gazed at him, What do you want to do? A sense of coldness shed in Elias eyes. The smile on his face grew more and more terrifying, Its nothing. Ive invented a new kind of medicine. But no volunteers are avable for a trial test. You could send the attacker to me and I can do my test on him. Ben quivered with fear, Dr. Lansdale, is that medicine a kind of fatal poison? Of course not. It is a cure for a certain disease. But it is bound to have some side effects. So, I havent found anyone to do a trial test. Now I can have a volunteer, Elias said smilingly. His smile made his words all the more terrifying. Jared gave a meaningful look at him, You would do that for revenge for Amber? Elias raised his eyebrows and didnt deny. Jared bit his lips, Ive been wanting to ask you that question for a long time. Why are you so kind to Amber recently? You love her? He gazed at Elias as though he could figure out the shape of his soul. Yet Elias smiled gently, Youre wrong. I dont love her. Just like my senior fellow apprentice, I have not feelings and emotions. We cannot have any friends, families or eve lovers. I am bound to be an apathetic bachelor. Im simply curious about Amber and also, Ive owed her much. Hearing his words, Jared let out an unnoticeable sigh of relief. There were too many wooers of Amber. He didnt want another love rival. But the word curious confused him. And he also asked Elias why he would use the word curiosity. Elias took off his sses and wiped it with a piece of cloth, Thats confidential regarding to my research so Im afraid I could not let you know. Research? Jareds face changed a bit, Do you want Amber to be your subject? Elias put his sses on, Pretty much it. Dont worry. Its not clinical research. Im just observing her. Its not harmful. She is my angel. I wont hurt her. I hope so. Otherwise, I wont let you go, Jared said coldly. Elias shrugged and remained silent. Suddenly someones phone rang. Ben said sorry and fumbled his phone out of his pocket. He checked the screen and answered it quickly. The one who called him said something that made Ben looked quite worried. Jared noticed his change and opened his mouth, Whats up? Its Mr. Heisler. He submitted a proposal with a budget of 300 million. Yet the proposal was trash. Theres no way we can make money out of it. So, I rejected the proposal and I didnt let you know. Now he knows it and he is protesting in ourpany. Ben heaved a sigh. Jared sneered, Andrew Heisler, money is the only thing that old bastard wants. Well done, Ben. You can simply ignore him. What a clown. Copy that. Ben nodded. And, Jared added. Ben replied instantly, Anything else, Mr. Farrell? Transfer me to Stillwater General Hospital, Jared instructed. Elias raised his eyebrows. Ben also coughed as he was choked by his own silva. Stillwater General Hospital, the hospital Ms. Reed was in right now? Ms. Reed could not be transferred to another hospital now. Should Mr. Farrell wanted to keep her within his eyesight, he must transfer himself to the hospital Ms. Reed was in. But that was exactly what Mr. Farrell would choose to do. But if he did so, Mr. Lyon would be angry at him. I will handle it immediately we arrived at Primary Medical Center, Ben coughed and replied. Jared looked upwards, And I want the room next to Ambers. Ben rolled his eyes back yet replied, Rodger that. It was not hard for him to do that anyway. Then Jared was transferred to Stillwater General Hospital that evening. Cole Lyon asked the nursing assistant to take good care of Amber and Jayden before he left the room. Yet the moment he got out, he encountered Jared, who was in a wheelchair pushed by Ben. Cole was stunned, Why are you here again? Jared put his sleeves straight and said indifferently, Ben, tell him why we are here again. Ben looked downwards at the man on the wheelchair and twitched his mouth. It was quite obvious that he wanted him to provoke Mr. Lyon. But as the Mr. Farrells secretary, much as he felt sympathetic for Mr. Lyon, he should do it. Mr. Lyon, Mr. Farrell was transferred to Stillwater General Hospital this afternoon and he is now living in the room beside. Ben pointed at the ward smilingly. What? Cole was goggle-eyed. Chapter 371 Amber Couldn’t See Things Ben hadpleted his mission, so he wheeled Jared to the next ward, leaving some space for Cole. Jared and Ben had walked out of Coles sight before she came back from her sense. Fuck! Cole stomped. How shameless Jared was! He failed to transfer Amber this morning, now he changed his hospital here. He was just as bold as brass! Cole trembled in anger, but there was nothing he could do. What else could he do? Can he kick Jared out? It was not going to happen. He couldnt make it anyway. He should tell the nurses not to open the door for Jared after he leaves. That was the only thing he could do to keep Jared away from Amber. After thinking it through, Cole turned around and raced into the ward. He couldnt leave at ease until the caregiver promised him not to let any random peoplee in. Soon after Cole left, Jared changed into the hospital gown and Ben wheeled him to Ambers ward. Ben knocked on the door. The caregiver looked through the small ss window at Ben, Who are you? Hello, this is Ben. My boss is Miss Reeds Ben stopped with a frown as he couldnt find a proper word. Mr. Farrell wouldnt happy about calling him Miss Reeds ex-husband. But Ben didnt feel like calling him Miss Reeds boyfriend. If Ben used the word friends He was afraid Miss Reed wouldnt admit it! Mr. Farrell certainly wanted more than being a friend with Miss Reed, so this was hard. Before Ben passed the decision to Jared, the caregiver gave him a wary lookAll content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Ben? Is your boss Mr. Farrell? How do you know that? Ben was surprised. The caregiver waved her hand no, Please go. I cant open the door for you. Mr. Lyon told us to keep Mr. Farrell outside. Nobody is allowed to get in other than the medical staff. The caregiver turned around to walk away. Ben and Jared looked at each other. Jared didnt expect that Cole would make such a move. He screwed up his face grumpily. Ben asked while touching his nose embarrassedly, Mr. Farrell, should we go back? No! Jared waved Ben off. Why should he leave? Bring me the nurse over there, Jared ordered with narrowed eyes. The door would be opened if there was a medical staff, right? Then Jared brought a medical staff. Bens eyes lit up with enlightenment as if he could read Jareds mind. He then left the wheelchair for the nurse. Soon, the nurse came. Ben knocked on the door again. The caregiver gave Ben a disapproving look and turned to leave again. At that critical moment, Ben pulled the medical staff to himself. The caregiver was a little overwhelmed. Should she open the door? But Mr. Lyon told her to open the door for medical staff. But if she opened the door, Ben and Jared must follow in. The caregiver scratched her hair in frustration. Ben urged her in a deep, serious voice, Are you not going to open the door? She is here to examine Miss Reed. If idents happened out of the dy, would you like to exin it to Mr. Lyon? The caregiver was forced to open the door. That was huge me that she couldnt afford to take. She could have lied to Mr. Lyon about what happened tonight. The caregiver stepped aside and opened the door. Ben wheeled Jared inside. As he passed the caregiver, Ben said defiantly, Well, youre smarter than I thought. The caregiver gave him a mock-offended look. Did she really want to open the door? Ben made her! The caregiver closed the door helplessly. Although the medical staff was Bens key to the door, she still performed her duty before leaving. Ben and the caregiver also left with the medical staff. Jayden was just a kid, who had fallen asleep on the sofa, so he wouldnt be a problem. Jared sat by Ambers bedside, watching Amber with soft eyes. This was the first time Jared watched her in this way. Amber would not avoid Jared only in these moments. Jared held Ambers hand and leaned to kiss gently on the back of her hand. Ambers hand was cold. Jared ced it under the quilt soon. He watched her silently at her bedside. Jared didnt leave untilte at night. He felt relieved like never before when he was with Amber for the past few hours. And that was the closest he had ever been to Amber. The darkness of the night had slowly gone. Amber woke up at noon the next day. When she woke up, Cole was on the phone at the bedside with his back to Amber. Cole froze as he heard the muffled grunts, but soon he came back from his sense. He put down the phone and turned his head in surprise. He beamed with delight when Amber woke up. Youre finally awake! Amber blinked, Cole? Its me, Cole grabbed her hand. Amber felt his warmth and breathed a sigh of relief, Where am I? In the hospital, Cole replied to her. This room was clearly a hospital ward, right? Howe she couldnt even recognize it? Oh, right! Do you feel ufortable? Ill get the doctor, Cole turned to ask. Amber rubbed her temple and said, I feel a bit dizzy and want to vomit. My head is spinning as if something is swinging back and forth inside. Cole was nervous and immediately pressed the emergency button over the bed. Staring at the ceiling, Amber asked in confusion, Cole, why dont you turn on the light? Its dark. The water cup in Coles hand slipped out of his hand and smashed onto the floor. Coles trousers were sshed with water. But Cole couldnt care less about that now, he rushed to the hospital bed and peered at Amber. What did you say? Its dark? His voice trembled with panic. Yes, whats wrong? Amber blinked in confusion. Coles face turned pale as he looked into her unfocused eyes, and he waved his hand in front of her eyes. Amber did not respond. Cole reeled back in shock. After a long time, he regainedposure and said tly, It is at noon! The air was charged with silence. Ambers face slowly registered confusion. After a long time of silence, she lifted her hand in front of her eyes to test if she was blind. She didnt see anything but darkness. At this moment, Amber had to face the music. She became blind! The fear of blindness crept into her mind. Amber trembled with tears streaming down her face. She was really scared now and her mind wentpletely nk. What can a blind person do? How did she run the Goldstone and revenge without sights? She didnt even see the enemies when they showed up in front of her! Chapter 372 It’s Gonna Be Fine Amber went emotional. Cole felt bad for her. He threw his arms around Amber andforted her, Maybe its temporary. Its not as bad as we thought. Cole repeatedly tapped the emergency button as he spoke. But Amber was in utter misery that she ignored Cole. Amber couldnt listen to anybody when she was immersed in the panic of blindness. Would she believe it? How can it be temporary when youre blind? Anyway, Amber never met any blind people that could prove to her Blindness was temporary. Amber closed her eyes in silence and tears rolled down her face. Cole knew that Amber couldnt listen to anybody now. Now, he can only pray for the doctor to bring some good news. Cole gazed sadly at Amber through a clenched fist. He didnt know why Amber had to suffer all of this. How can it be so unfair? Amber had got hurt, now she had to lose her sight. A flurry of doctors and nurses raced to the ward. Ben popped out to take a look at the group of medical staff entering the next ward. His face registered both surprise and joy. Rather than returning to thepany, Ben went back to the ward and reported it to Jared, Mr. Farrell, good news! Miss Reed is up! If Miss Reed were not awake, doctors and nurses shouldnt flood into her ward. Jared was looking through some documents on the hospital bed. He snapped the file shut as he learned the news. He got off the bed and walked towards the next door. Coles anxious voice came into Jareds ears as he entered. Doctor, look at her eyes. She lost her sights! Jareds expression changed. Was Amber blind? Jared strode towards the hospital bed. Ben was dumbfounded at the door. Miss Reed became blind! How could this happen? Jared came near the bed and saw Amber, who was in bed staring at the ceiling with empty eyes. He asked nervously, Amber, can you see me? Amber did not respond. It looked like she lost her hearing as well. Jared felt it was inappropriate to disturb the doctor, so he turned to Cole. What the hell is going on? Why is she blind? How would I know? Cole yelled back with red eyes. He was the first to know it. And he wanted to know more than anyone else why Amber became blind.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. After a while, Jared looked away after confirming that Cole had nothing to do with it. He gave Amber a worried look, gripping the railing of the hospital bed restlessly. After a while, the doctor finished the examination. Jared and Cole moved forward. Jared asked, How is she? Amber regained her reaction with her eyshes fluttering lightly. She also wanted to know the answer. The doctor put the torch back into his pocket and responded, Her head injury might have caused blindness. Will she see things again? Jared asked with narrowed eyes. The doctor shook his head. I dont know. We will find it out when the examination reportes out. Then I can tell you the answer. Cole squeezed his fist and urged, Then what are you waiting for? Do it with those professional instruments quickly! Ill fill out the stupid form now! He stomped out of the ward. Jared wanted to touch Amber and soothed her. But his hand stopped midair. Finally, he gave up the idea. He knew Amber would not let him do that. Then he wouldnt do that! Jared took a sharp inhale as he gazed at Amber with soft eyes. Dont worry. It will be fine. Ill take you to the best hospital and invite the best doctors from abroad. Ill help you see things again at all costs. Although Amber couldnt see Jared, she could probably sense where he was based on the sound. She tilted her head and looked at him with hollow, unfocused eyes. Her lips opened as if she wanted to say something. Jared lowered his eyes and cut off, Well, lets wait until you get better. Doctor, send her to the examination room please. He knew Amber would refuse his help. So, he stopped her. Jared wanted to make up for all the harm he did to Amber in the past. Under Jareds forcefulmand, the doctor hurriedly asked the nurses to unload the hospital bed and push it to the examination room. Jared and Cole were waiting anxiously outside the examination room. Jayden was also there. The caregiver took Jayden to the cafeteria for lunch. Jayden didnt know about this until he returned to the ward. Then he came here with the nurses quickly. Ambers examination took forever. But Jared and Cole remained patient. Even Jayden was sitting quietly on the chair as if he didnt get tired. After waiting for almost two hours, Amber was out. Jared and Cole hurriedly stepped forward and upied one side of the bed. Jayden and the caregiver followed up. Jared asked on their way back to the ward, Have the test resultse out? Not yet, the doctor needs some time to analyze it. The nurse shook her head and replied to him. A trace of disappointment shed across Jareds eyes. Cole was down as well. They quietly followed back to the ward. About half an hourter, Ambers doctor showed up with Elias. Elias ran into Ambers attending doctor in the elevator and they chatted for a while. Eliass expression turned serious when he knew about Ambers situation. But he became relieved after learning the examination result. So, he didnt look as concerned as Jared and Cole. We got Miss Reeds examination result, The doctor handed the report to Jared, The blood clot in her headpresses her visual nerve, which is why she cant see things. Can she see things again? That was what concerned Cole the most. Everyone including Amber wanted to know the answer. Of course. She will see things again when the blood clot dissolves. Elias replied. Everyone was exhrated. Cole held Ambers hand and said excitedly, Did you hear that? You can see things again! Your eyes will be fine. I know. I heard it. Amber choked in a trembling voice. Amber was happy because she wouldnt go blind. She could continue to run herpany and take revenge. She really thought she was going to be blind, but things went positive now. Cole was correct. It was temporary. Jared pursed his lips, and the happiness faded away as he saw Cole holding Ambers hand. Chapter 373 The Police Officers Showed Their Sympathy Jared was tempted to separate them. But he didnt when he saw Ambers relieved smile. She had just finally walked out of the misery. Jared shouldnt ruin her mood now. But he wouldnt let it happen again. He would definitely separate them next time. Jared grabbed the examination report in his hand hard and made up his mind. Elias curled his lips into a smirk as he sensed Jareds jealousy. This was interesting. Love could stir up peoples emotions anytime and anywhere like some kind of poison. It could make people lose themselves. Fortunately, it didnt bother Elias. Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. Almost everyone cut their eyes at the door. Two policemen came for Ambers attack. Sorry to disturb you. We heard that Miss Reed has woken up, and we need a moment with Miss Reed. One policeman said. Amber said, Come in. The two police officers stepped in. They showed Amber sympathy as they walked to the bed. They have never seen a second person as unlucky as Miss Reed. She had called the police several times in just a few months and became famous in the police station. But they pretended it was normal in front of Amber. A policeman cleared his throat and asked, Miss Reed, do you have any ideas about your attack? Did you offend someone? Amber was nice. She wont offend anyone or start any war. Cole interjected out of dissatisfaction. Amber raised her brows. Cole, stop it. Cole pouted in a sulk. Amber continued, Sorry, my friend is a hothead. He didnt mean it. Its okay, The two police officers waved it for forgiveness. Amber said, I think theres a lot, such as Mr. and Mrs. Gardner, Makenna, and Chloe Mendez. Makenna can be ruled out, and you can investigate the others. I did not see the person even before I fainted. Amber agreed with Jared over Makennas probability to attack. Makenna was under watch, so it was impossible to do it. Even if she found a helper, it didnt seem like her style. Makenna wanted Amber to die. How could she only hit Ambers head and break her wrist? So, this didnt seem to be something Makenna did. The two officers believed Amber. They witnessed how Amber was knocked out, and she did not lie about it. The attacker was a woman, Miss Reed. One police officer said. Amber was slightly surprised, A woman? It might be Chloe or Mrs. Gardner, right? Amber thought Mrs. Gardner was less likely to be the attacker. Although she didnt confront Mrs. Gardner, Amber sent her beloved daughter to jail and held a grudge against her husband. So, Mrs. Gardner must also hate Amber and want her to die. Then, the person probably was Chloe. However, Jared cut in, Not Chloe Mendez. Everyone looked at him. Amber also followed the sound and looked over. Jared looked at the two police officers and said, Yesterday I had someone investigate Chloe Mendez. She was at home that day, and her ounts were frozen by Mr. Mendez after she hired someone to intimidate Amberst time. As Jareds voice fell, Amber raised her eyebrows in confusion. So, who could it be? The police officers seemed to see through Amber, and took out a phone after ncing at each other for consensus, Miss Reed, we have the surveince footage. Although the person was fully covered, you might recognize some traits. She might be someone you know.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Sorry, I cant help. Amber shook her head with a bitter smile. The two police officers were puzzled. Cole chimed in, Amber lose her sight now. What? The two officers were surprised, How can it happen? Oh, I got this one, Elias cut in. Pushing his sses, he exined it to the police officers. The two police officers showed more sympathy to Amber. Im sorry Miss Reed. We didnt know that. They apologized. Amber gave a quick smile, Its okay. Its just temporary, but I cant really help you now. Maybe you can describe what the woman looks like. Okay, The two officers nodded and began. Ambers brows wrinkled with the effort to digest their words. She thought the attacker simply something light such as a mask or a hat. Then it was possible to figure it out based on the size or height. But Amber did not expect her toe well-prepared. She wore an oversized coat and a pair of shoesrger than her normal size. It was hard to figure out how tall she was. How could Amber know? She disguised herself as a man, Elias said as he yed with his scalpel. Thats right. She wanted to avoid the surveinces, which hide somewhere in themunity. She disguised herself as a man to mislead us. We might think an attacker is a man. In this case, she stood a higher chance to avoid the police. Jared nodded and analyzed. Cole said, But she is bad at disguising. The small details turned her out. The two police officers said, The forensic experts roughly calcted her height and weight ording to the footage. Oh? Amber said briskly. Technically, we scale up the woman in the footage ording to a certain form. She is about five feet and ny-nine pounds. Miss Reed, can you think of someone? Ambers mind began to run wildly. After a while, she shook her head. No, I dont think I know anyone who was five feet tall. But Amber felt that something might slip from her memory. But she couldnt remember anything. The others in the room did not name anyone like this. The two police officers nodded and said, Alright, thank you for your cooperation. It seems that she is most likely recruited by someone. But the case turnsplicated as we need to find out the attacker and the patron behind the scene. Amber nodded in favor of this. Jared suddenly turned to the two police officers, Do you have the footage from Kensington Bay? Did you find out how she gets in? Cole echoed hurriedly, Oh, right! We might find him if we figure it out. Chapter 374 The Urban Village We investigated it. ording to the surveince footage around Kelsington Bay, This person came in a cab and lingered along with the open-air swimming pool until Miss Reed appeared. After the attack, the person took a cab to go. The two police officers took turns exining. Amber bit her lip. Whats in her mind? Why did she take a cab? She wouldnt have fully covered herself if she didnt care about being discovered. But she shouldnt have taken a cab if she didnt want to reveal her whereabouts. What was she thinking? If she came and left in a cab, the camera should capture the license te. You should find out the boarding and drop-off location, right? Jared pursed his lips and said. Yes, we found the two drivers. They were impressed with her weird dressing code. She boarded outside the department store from the north, and finally got off the second taxi at the urban vige from the west. Urban vige! Coles eyes lit up with enlightenment, Was it that woman? She lives in the urban vige. Could be. So, we have sent people to secretly investigate. But there is not much surveince in the urban vige, so it might take time. The police officers said. Elias unconsciously pushed his sses and said, Why did she take the cab outside the department store? Its a few miles from the Kelsington Bay. This confused Amber too. Jared nced at the police officers, You should know it, right? The police officers nodded. Well, we got the surveince tape outside the department store. It shows that she arrived at the department store at noon and lingered on the first floor until five p. m. She took a cab to Kelsington Bay aftering out of the washroom. But how did she get to the department store? Were still looking into it. What? Did you check the surveince around the department store? Cole grumbled. The officers shook their heads apologetically, Mr. Lyon, were sorry. We have looked into the surveince around the department store, but nothing was found. She seems to suddenly pop up in the department store. She changed her clothes! Jared said decisively, narrowing his eyes, The camera captured this woman, but she changed her clothes in the department store. It misled us in the wrong direction. That exined why she seemed to pop up in the department store. Oh The police officers froze in shock. They did not see thising. They were still dwelling on how this woman showed up. I agree with Mr. Farrell, Elias said as he looped his arms. Although Cole hated Jared, this time, they were rarely on the same page. Amber lowered her eyes while thinking. She then asked, Since you know her shape, can you figure it out using the process of elimination? Before the police officers could answer, Jared chimed in, It doesnt work. The department store is crowded and lots of people of the same height, so itll be hard! Mr. Farrell is right. Therell be at least a few hundred suspects in this case, and some might be travelers from other parts of the city. So, we cant search every house. Its a huge workload. The police officers echoed. Amber fell silent. Cole patted her shoulder and reassured her, Its okay. Didnt we know that she got off at the urban vige? Her strange dressing code might attract many peoples attention. We will definitely catch her. Amber squeezed out a smile and gave a short reply. Its gettingte, and we have to go. Well keep you informed of any progress. The two police officers stood up to leave. Amber nodded slightly, Thank you. Cole, please see them off. Okay, Cole answered and walked them out. Only three people were left in the ward. Jared looked at Amber. The police are understaffed, so it might take a while to search the urban vige. I will send an investigation team to help. I believe we will find her out soon. Amber pursed her lips. Jared, could you stay out of this? Ive only returned one of your many favors, so I dont want to increase my burden. When did she return his favor? A trace of doubt shed in Jareds eyes. Howe he didnt know that?Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Jared quickly pulled himself together. He lowered his eyes and said in a matter-of-fact tone, You dont owe me anything. Im willing to do something for you. Im fine, Jared. Can you speak mynguage? Amber pped the bed grumpily. Elias leaned against the wall, watching the drama with amusement. Jared sat down at the bedside and looked at her seriously. No, you need my help. You are not ready to protect yourself, so you need support! It can be Cole, Jeremy, anyone other than you. Although Amber couldnt see him, her eyes looked determined. The crushing weight of sadnessnded on Jareds chest, but he remainedposed. But I can do better than Cole and Jeremy. Theyre not as powerful as me. It doesnt matter. I dont intend to attach to them forever. Jared, you really didnt have to do that. Listen, stay out of my business, or I will get mad at you! Amber warned him in a distant tone. Jared burst outughing. Like you arent mad at me if I listen to you. Ambers jaw twitched. Jared was damn true. Jared broke the silence and said lightly, Look, you will get mad at me no matter what I do. Then why should I care about it? You should have a good rest. Ill contact you if anythinges up. As his voice fell, Jared got up to leave. Amber was mad and helpless at the same time. How could he be so brazenly stubborn? But there was not much Amber can do for Jared. Well, now that everyone is out, its just me and you. Elias suddenly spoke. Amber followed the sound and turned to him, Youre still there? Amber thought Elias had left because he hadnt made a sound. Elias instinctively pushed his sses and smiled. It seems that you dont care about me. You dont even know Im here. Amber was a little embarrassed. Sorry, I cant see anything. Chapter 375 The Attacker Was Arrested Alright, Im kidding. Lets get down to business. Elias put his hands in the pockets and looked at her seriously, Amber, do you have any idea about the red mole on your left wrist? Should I have? Amber was puzzled. Eliass sses glowed with light. The attacker aims to remove the red mole. What? Amber was stunned, remove the red mole? Yes, you cant see the wound on your wrist, but I can. Its a round mark, a little bigger than the red mole. So, I suspect that she knocked you out for the red mole. Really? Ambers right hand brushed the bandage on her left wrist. Elias walked over, Thats why Im asking you about the red mole, or does it represent something? Ambers eyes were nk and confused. She shook her head no and responded, I have no idea. I was born with this red mole. What can it represent? Amber didnt know anything even she owned the red mole in her lifetime. And why did she hate a red mole? It was just a mole, right? Well, the red mole seems to have a lot of secrets, and you dont even know that. But Im sure about one thing, Elias rubbed his chin and spoke, It might be a threat to someone. This was a conclusion based on psychological analysis. Otherwise, he could not exin why someone wanted to remove a red mole. Threat Amber ducked her head and ironically repeated this word. Can it be more ironic? She didnt even know she would have another enemy.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. And she felt her existence almost threatened everyone, like Makenna and this woman. Makenna wanted to kill Amber to win Jared back. Amber could understand that. But now, even her mole had be a threat to others. What wille next time, hair? Or is it the dead skin on her body? Elias adjusted the bed height for her as he noticed Ambers exhaustion. Lets look on the bright side. The woman did note for your life; otherwise, it would be better to kill you, right? But she just removed your mole. I think she wont do anything as she had removed the threat. Lets wait until we catch the person. Well, youre a patient suffering from a concussion, so you need some sleep now. Otherwise, you might feel sick. Amber nodded her head in response, I know. Thanks. She already started to feel nauseous and vomiting, and her head was spinning. Amber closed her eyes. Her head tilted slightly to the side and soon fell asleep. Elias listened to her steady breathing, turned around to leave. North of the city, the urban vige. Some elders whispered under a big tree as the police officers and the bodyguards in ck arrived. Look, theres another group of people. What do they want? I dont know, but there are police officers. I guess we might have a criminal here. Is it Bob? I heard thatst night his wife was in the hospital again. Bob beat her so hard. I dont think so. Arresting Bob doesnt need so many people. A few police officers will be enough. But they have a gang of bodyguards here too! So, my guess is, we have a fugitive in the vige. The crowd kept murmuring. A ck Mercedes-Benz pulled over at the roadside nearby. Maka looked through the car window at those police officers and bodyguards. The driver turned his head and asked in confusion, Miss Gardner, arent you getting off? No, Im fine in the car. Maka smiled back. The driver was puzzled. Then what are you doing here, Miss Gardner? Ie to visit an old friend of mine, but she still held guests at home. I shoulde next time. Maka said softly, but the hands tightly clenched on her knees. Her knuckles turned pallid due to the tight grip. She was anxious and nervous. The driver nodded and looked forward, So shall we go back? Lets go back, Maka lowered her eyelids. It should be fine. Her n was perfect, so it would be fine! The car turned around and soon left the ce. Soon after Maka left, the search team escorted a woman out. The woman was around 5 feet tall and 80 to 90 pounds as described. At Stillwater General Hospital. Jared learned the news from a phone call. His eyes glinted with killing intent. As Jared got off the phone, Elias asked, Looks like youre happy! How is it? Have they found the person? Cole heard the news when he came out of Ambers ward. He excitedly followed Jared and Elias out. What did you say? They found the person? Cole asked eagerly. Jared nced at him and didnt answer. Elias replied to him, It seems to be! Great! Cole balled his fist, Where is she? Elias looked at Jared. Jared put away his phone, She is waiting for interrogation in the police station. Then Im going too. I want to hear why she did this! Then Cole quickly walked towards the elevator. Elias raised his eyebrows at Cole. He pushed his sses and said, By the way, you take the woman here from the police station after the interrogation. I need to run a drug test. I believe it wont be hard for you. Otherwise, why was Makenna thrown into jail before put on trial? Jared swept him a quick nce, Alright, Ill say talk to the police when Amber wakes up. But keep her alive. Dont worry, Elias smirked. Jared then walked into Ambers ward. It was already night when Amber woke up. She couldnt see anything but vast darkness when she opened her eyes, but she was no longer looked frightened and helpless as she did during the day. Perhaps Amber was relieved when she knew it was temporary blindness. She told herself to get used to the darkness as soon as possible before she could see things. Cole! Amber lifted her hand into the air and shouted. Jared was browsing his cell phone when he suddenly heard her voice. She had woken up and shouted other mens names. Jareds face fell and jealousy festered his mind. But he still stood up to hold her hand. Its me! Chapter 376 Two Good News Amber paused for a minute. Then, she quickly pulled her hands out after realizing the person was Jared. But Jared tightened his grip. Ambers face reddened with annoyance. She snapped, Jared, what the heck are you doing? Nothing. I just want to keep you stable. Jareds eyes fluttered and said, Ill let go if youre quiet. Dont move around, or youll get dizzy. Amberughed helplessly. Did he think of a better reason than that? Amber wouldnt move around without Jareds support. But she knew Jared wouldnt listen. Hes got a brass neck. Amber inhaled a deep breath and tamed the displeasure down. Well, now Im stable and not moving around. Can you let me go? Jareds lips pursed and let go of her. Amber immediately took her hand back and put it under the quilt. She asked, Why are you here? Where are Cole and Jayden? Itste at night. Cole went back, and Jayden was asleep in the inner room. Im here with you. Jared replied to her as he sat down. Amber pouted. I dont ask you to do so. Well, I volunteered. By the way, I got two good news. Do you want to hear it? Jared changed the topic. Jared shouldnt continue on the topic ofpanions. Otherwise, she would kick him out. Jareds new topic attracted Ambers attention. She asked, What good news? First of all, they removed Trenton out of the board. Jared cut to the chase. Amber was surprised, What? Why? Jared sealed his lips into a smirk when Amber showed her interest. When Makenna was sent to detention, Trident almost went bankrupt. Trenton was Makennas dad, so he couldnt get away with it. Trident shareholders were dissatisfied with him, and this time, Makenna got Trident into trouble again. The shareholders held a board meeting and decided to remove Trenton from the board. Trenton is just a random staff in thepany. Although Trident was owned by the Gardner family, they no longer had the final say. This must be great torture for a conceited person like Trenton. He couldnt decide how hispany run or develop. How could he be happy? Did it happen today? Amber asked. Jared nodded. Yes, this morning. Amberughed, He deserves it. Makenna ruins Trentons career. I gathered he must hate Makenna so very much, right? Makenna and Trenton once had been so close to each other. And now, they became enemies. How ironic! Oh, whats the second good news? Amber propped herself up. She had a sore on her back after lying in bed for a long time, so she was desperate to sit up. Sudden dizziness overpowered Amber as she sat up, and she let out a muffled grunt. She then fell sideways out of the bed. Jared immediately got up and edged forward. He supported Amber as a railing to prevent her from falling off the bed. Are you okay? Jared ced his hand on her shoulder and looked down at her with undisguised concern in his eyes. Im fine. Its just a bit dizzy. Amber leaned on Jareds abs, breathing sharply, and her eyes were half-closed, struggling with the dizziness. When Jared saw this, he raised his hand to gently rub her temple. Amber was too weak to push him away. She was regretting sitting up now. Amber still suffered from the concussion. Strenuous activities might cause dizziness, nausea, and even serious brain hypoxia. She might go into shock. After quite a while, Amber left Jareds arms when she felt a little better. Thank you, Mr. Farrell. She should thank him. If Jared hadnt supported her, Amber would have fallen out of the bed. She might suffer severe brain damage if she fell. Amber could regain herposure quickly because Jared kept rubbing her temples to help her rx. How is it now? Jared support Ambers shoulders and told her to lie down. Amber didnt resist him.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. She couldnt see anything, so she needed Jared. Otherwise, she might hit her head if she fumbled to get off the bed. Its much better, Amber said weakly in bed. Jared saw her pallidplexion and pressed the emergency button over the bed. Im getting the doctor. Its better to have him examine. Well, thanks. Amber didnt resist him. Jared tucked her in and sat back, Lets move on with the second good news. I think youll be happy if you know it. The police arrested the attacker! She was arrested! Ambers eyes were wide in surprise. She looked adorable. Jared restrained himself from touching Amber and swallowed hard. Thats great! Amber pressed her palm together, Where did they find it? Jared told her the truth. So the person must have been caught. In the urban vige. The police worked with my men and they finally found her. Jared said in a soft voice. Amber frowned, That easy? The suspect really hid in the urban vige! She took a cab to the urban vige to avoid surveince so that the police wouldnt follow her. But it was strange that she still stayed in the vige. The woman was smart because she knew how to disguise herself as a man and cover her real identity. But why did she stay in the vige? She could have run, right? She deliberately exposed herself to the police. Jared knew what Amber was thinking as if he could read his mind. He said, She lived in the urban vige. Dont you think its strange? Howe a criminal wait for the police in their house? She wrapped herself up to avoid the police, but then she took a taxi straight back to the urban vige and exposed herself in the street like this. Isnt that weird? Did they really find the right person? Ambers brow furrowed tightly. Jared lifted his chin. I know your concern. We held the same doubt because it was as easy as you could imagine. But she was the attacker. Her shape matches the polices assumption, and we found the coat in her house. ording to her, she did everything on purpose, like taking a cab, leaving clues, then the police could arrest her. What? Amber was a bit confused, Why would she do that? Amber didnt meet such a case. Then why did she take full cover? She could have revealed her identity. She really couldnt think it through. As she stated, she had got what she wanted, so there is no need to hide. She cant hide forever. Jared said in a distant tone. Chapter 377 The Mastermind Behind the Scene Amberughed. I thought she had a change of heart, but it turns out that she couldnt find anywhere to hide. Jared looked at her, What do you want to do with her? Wait, I want to find out the reason. Amber pinched her palms. Her expression was adamant. Jared narrowed his eyes, She didnt say that. No? Amber was surprised. Jared fiddled with his fingers for a moment. His voice was sharp. She did not say a single word about it no matter how many times the police had tried. Amber gritted her teeth and said, Then shes tough. Cole met her. He guessed she got a patron behind, so she refused to say anything. Jared pursed his lips into a straight line. Ben went to the police station on behalf of Jared. ording to Ben, the woman would not leak a word even if the police shone a bright light on her. She does not seem to be a tough person. She looks ordinary and weak but acts the other way round. So, she wouldnt seal her mouth if nothing scared her. Whats her name? Amber inhaled a deep breath and calmed herself down. Jared looked at her, Sharon Kay. It was just a verymon name. Sharon Kay? Confusion crawled on Ambers face. She hadnt even heard of it. So, why would a stranger hither? Did someone make her? Questions spined through Ambers mind. I want to meet her in the police station tomorrow and ask her personally, Amber said in a sulk. She had to figure it out otherwise she would regret it. Jared wanted to stop because Amber was a patient. But looking into her decisive eyes, Jared gave it up. East Aspen, the Gardner family. Maka was nervous after knowing Sharon Kay was arrested. She left the table for her room before finishing dinner. She sat at her bedside, gasping in astonishment at the news. Anxiety began to rise and overwhelmed her. She was afraid that Sharon would give her away. Maka made a deal with Sharon, who would be the scapegoat for Maka. Despite her repeat promises, Maka still didnt believe in her. Maka was on edge when she went out with her mom in the afternoon. She was worried that the police woulde to take her after watching the news at dinnertime. Sharon was only a scapegoat. She met Sharon by chance the day before the ident. After knowing that Sharon needed money badly to save her son, Maka made a deal with Sharon She paid for Sharons sons treatment and Sharon took the me for her. So, Maka came up with a n. She asked Sharon to prepare mens clothes, meet her at the department store at 5 p. m., and swap clothes with her. She wore Sharons clothes and went to Kelsington Bay to attack Amber, while Sharon, in the disguise of Maka, took a taxi back to the urban vige and wait for her. Maka would go to the urban vige and swap back with Sharon when it waspleted. Maka was exactly the same height as Sharon, so the n worked. After Maka changed back and returned home, she broke the stick, wrapped it up in some old clothes, and put it in a ck garbage bag to throw away. Maka was afraid to arouse the polices suspicions, so she brought the props back. There may be her fingerprints. Her n would fail for any careless detail. Sharon was timid, so Maka had to do it herself on Amber. No matter how many times Maka talked her into it, Sharon didnt want to hurt anyone. Although Maka was deep and dark inside, it was the first time she hit someone. When she had to make a move, Maka was panicked. But for the sake of her future, she had to brazen it out. After it was done, instead of feeling scared, Maka was afraid that she would get caught. But it was reported that Sharon was arrested at about four oclock in the afternoon. The police hadnte for the rest few hours. It seemed that Sharon kept her words. It put Makas sense of unease to rest. She walked to the floor-to-ceiling window, stared at the night sky, and murmured softly, Miss Reed, you cant me me for this. Everyone is selfish. You have to be responsible since you and Mr. Cohen brought me to paradise and triggered my greed. If anything, this is all your fault. It was nine oclock the next morning. Amber asked Cole to take a morning off for herself and set off to the police station. Cole couldnt convince her, so he found a wheelchair and went with her. Ben wheeled Jared over as they arrived at the parking lot. Cole stood with his hands on his hips, and asked defiantly, What? Are you going to the police station? Jared admitted it. What? Theres a little bit of me in finding the attacker. I should go. Cole pouted as he said, If not for this, I wouldnt have let you go.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Enough, Cole. Amber fumbled to touch Cole and urged weakly, We only have one morning. Sorry. You know, I cant control myself when I see him. Ill take you to the car. Cole said as he took out the car keys and opened the door. Ben cleared her throat to hold back hisughter. He said to Jared, Mr. Farrell, lets get in the car. Jared gave a short reply, but he still stared at Amber right there. He didnt instruct Ben to wheel him in until Amber got into her car. The two cars arrived at the police station one after the other, almost ten seconds apart. Cole wheeled Amber inside. The police station received a call from Jared and knew about their presence today. So, a police officer took them to see Sharon. Sharon has been locked up in the interrogation room. The police nned to starve her for the next twenty-four hours. The room was equipped with bright light. They wanted to drain her energy and push her to give an honest ount. Sharons looked depressed, but she had stayed mute for the previous ten hours, which troubles the police a lot. They rarely met someone as tough as Sharon. Generally, the silence wasmon for a felon. But Sharon was just an ordinary person whomitted a minor crime. Why did she do that? You are Sharon Kay! Cole pushed Amber into the interrogation room and whispered to her that Sharon was across from her. Chapter 378 The Secret of the Red Mole Even though she couldnt see things, Amber uratelynded her gaze on Sharons face. Sharon was exhausted. Her head span and thrummed with pain as if it was about to explode. She was lying on the interrogation desk, struggling to lift her eyelids to focus on the four people opposite. Sharon only recognized the woman in the wheelchair. She had seen Amber from the photo that Maka gave her. Sharon panted as she responded, I know what youre up to. Forget it! You will never ever get anything from me. Maka would not save her son if Sharon broke the promise. Her son was Sharons only family, so she couldnt watch him die on the hospital bed. But the boy did not even know that Sharon was his mother. Amber raised her brows at Sharon. She hadnt even asked and the woman just cut her out. This was bad. Amber squeezed the armrest of the wheelchair with controlled irritation. She spoke after feeling better, Are you sure you wont say anything? You might have mitigation if you say it, but you might spend the rest of your life in jail if you dont. I know. Whatever. I wont say anything. Sharonughed it off. It was a bitter and tired smile. The fury rose in Ambers throat, making her headache worse than before. Jared was the first to notice that something was wrong with Amber and put his hand on her shoulder. He gently squeezed it, saying in a concerned tone, Take it easy. Now, take a deep breath and process your feelings. Amber knew what would happen if she didnt calm down. She couldnt care less about Jared crossing the line, closed her eyes, and did as she was told. Cole stared at Jareds hand and urged, Hey, get your hands off Ambers. What are you trying to do? He was going to go forward to take Jareds hand away. Jared removed his hand before Cole came. Cole stumbled and almost fell down. Ben caught him and asked with a smile, Mr. Lyon, is everything okay? Why do you care? Cole grunted and pushed Ben away to stand back beside Amber. Ben looked at him and shook his head helplessly. Mr. Lyon was as hothead as a capricious child. Jared ignored Ben and Cole. She narrowed her eyes at Sharon. Are you sure you dont want to talk? Sharon buried his head in silence. It was clear that she wouldnt help Amber. Jared sealed his lips into a sneer. You can keep your mouth shut forever, but Im afraid your family will What do you want? Sharon was infuriated. She suddenly raised her head up with a panic look on her face. Even Amber and Cole threw a surprising look at Jared. They didnt expect Jared to use Sharons family as a threat. Although it was something less moral, they had to admit that it worked. And Sharon seemed to lose her grip. You know what I want. Youd better be good and tell me everything. Otherwise, Illy hands on your family. Jareds eyes narrowed, and his voice sounded emotionless. Sharon shivered and looked at Jared like he was a devil. Jared was satisfied. He lowered his eyes and asked coldly, Tell me why. Sharons mouth opened for a long time before she spat out hoarsely, Because her existence was a threat to someone. Bullshit! Cole lost his cool and pounded on the desk. A threat? Everyone is unique, and Amber is not some devil. Who is this someone? Jared and Amber also felt disgusted by Sharons words. Anxiety began to rise inside Amber. Elias was correct. Her red mole on the wrist really threatened someone. I cant say that, Sharon shook her head and replied to Cole. Jareds eyebrows twisted up in dissatisfaction. He was about to speak when his phone rang. Jared took it out and his expression changed after ncing at the caller ID. He looked up at Amber, Im going out to take a call. Amber nodded her head in response. Ben wheeled Jared out. Cole closed the door and turned to stare at Sharon. What? Have you forgotten what Jared said? You should give an honest ount for the sake of your family! Sharon shrank back and she replied coyly, Im sorry, I really cant. I can tell you what you want to know, but not her name. Please, dont make me. Her tears continued to flow down her face. She couldnt break the deal no matter how Jared threatened her, even used her family as bait. Her son was waiting for the hospital fee. Sharon was gambling. She hoped they wouldnt find out about her son, who was kidnapped since birth and was found some days ago. Sharon didnt tell him because she was scared. Now she was alone, and no one knew she had a son. So there was a 50-50 chance that they couldnt find out about her son. Sharon didnt have to yield. Her son would be dead meat if she told these people about Maka. But if she kept her mouth shut, her son still stood half a chance to live. Are you kidding me? Cole gasped andughed. He grabbed Sharons cor and lifted her up, Are you fooling us around? Sharon closed her eyes, whimpering.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Amber pinched the bridge of her nose, feeling a little tired, Enough, Cole. Put her down. Amber Cole hesitated. Amber repeated, Put her down. Were at the police station. Do you want to be with her tonight? Cole stopped talking and threw her back into the chair. Amber looked at Sharon, slumping into the chair like a ghost, and said in a frosty tone, Okay, I dont force you. Im asking you was it your idea or someone elses idea? It was my idea, Sharon nodded repeatedly, I nned it myself. I found the red mole on your wrist and knew it would threaten someone who was the most important to me. So, I hit you. Is that so? Amber pursed her lips and beckoned toward Cole. Cole leaned down, Whats wrong? Look at her face. Tell me if shes lying. Amber lowered her voice and instructed. Cole nodded and stared at Sharon. After a while, Cole responded, She didnt seem to make this up. Amber squeezed her palms. So, all of this was Sharons n. Was no one else involved? Onest question, Amber took a breath and asked, What is the secret about the red mole on my wrist? Why would it be a threat to that person? And how does it work? Chapter 379 Sharon Is Hypnotized When Sharon saw Ambers bandaged wrist, her eyes shed with a guilty conscience. I Stop stammering, and dont tell me you have no idea about it. Believe it or not, if you dont tell the truth, I will show no mercy to your family and the people you care about! Amber put down her hand and said in a cold voice. Cole hurriedly nodded. Amber is right. Were not joking, so youd bettere clean. You know who we are and what we can do. Sharon was about to cry. Words failed her. And she didnt know what to do. Sharon had no idea about what this red mole represented. That woman just said that Ambers red mole would pose a threat, but she didnt borate on it. Sharon was shivering all over, but she remained silent. Amber lost her patience. Her eyes turned sharp. Now that you made the choice, you should pay the price ordingly. Cole, take her out! When Jared was going to send Sharon to Elias for medical experiments, Amber stopped them. After all, it was too cruel, even for drug trials. Generally, only those gravely ill people would do a drug trial as the final attempt. A healthy person will never do that because what would happen was unknown. Amber was very kind. She did not want Sharon to be disabled or suffer from any other side effects, so she stopped Jared. But now, Amber realized she was too lenient with Sharon. She should probably be cold. Only then could Sharon be afraid and tell the truth! Outside the interrogation room, Cole pushed Amber to a corner. Honey, it seems this woman wont say anything. What should we do next? Should we let her go? No, Amber smiled coldly, Of course not. I havent figured out what I want to know, so I wont let her go. Then what should we do next? Cole looked at Amber. Amber bit her lower lip, Elias is good at hypnosis. Ill ask him to hypnotize Sharon. No matter how capable Sharon is, she wont be immune to this. And then she will tell us everything she knows. Coles eyes lit up and he smiled, Thats a good idea! Honey, you are so smart. Amber rolled her eyes at Cole and added, Besides, can you investigate Sharons family background and interpersonal rtionships. I think the people she cares about must be her rtive or her beloved. No problem. Ill ask the detective to do this in a while. Cole nodded. Meanwhile, hardly had Jared finished a phone call when he was pushed here by Ben. Seeing Amber, Jared raised his eyebrows. Finished? Amber couldnt see Jared, but ording to the sound of the wheelchair sliding, she could guess where Jared was. Amber shook her head. No, she refused to say anything. How dare she! Jareds face darkened. I have threatened her with her family. Did you mention this to her? Amber nodded. She doesnt seem to believe we can hurt her family. Then Sharon must have been promised her family are under protection. She was too naive. Ben adjusted his sses and interjected with disdain. Amber looked at Jared with hollow eyes. Mr. Farrell, please get Sharon out and send her to Elias. Jared was a little surprised. I remember you disagreed on that yesterday. Amber lowered her eyes, Ive changed my mind. I want Elias to hypnotize Sharon. Okay. Jared nodded in agreement. Soon after, Sharon was released. Jared was very powerful and Amber, who was the victim, did not hold Sharon ountable, so the police had no choice but to release Sharon. Sharon was directly sent to Primary Medical Center by Jareds subordinates. Jared did not follow them. He was told that something happened to thepany, so he had to go back. Hence, Ben wheeled Jared back to the Farrell Group. Cole drove Amber to Primary Medical Center, ready to witness how Elias hypnotize Sharon. On the way, Cole was over the moon as he excitedly patted the steering wheel. Its good that Jared doesnt follow us. Sitting in the back seat, Amber was amused when she heard this. Well, concentrate on your driving. Its too dangerous. Cole grinned. I am so happy. Very soon, they arrived at Primary Medical Center. Elias knew that Amber wasing, so he purposely waited for her at the gate of the hospital. Seeing Amber, Elias stepped forward and put his hands into the pockets of his white coat. How are you doing? Do you feel sick? Amber shook her head. Im just a little dizzy, but its much better than yesterday. Thats good. What about your eyes? Elias looked at her hollow eyes. Amber put one hand on her eye. Theyre still the same. Can you feel that its daytime? Elias asked again. Amber raised her head and said, Yes, I can feel the light. That means you still have light perception, so it wont take long for you to recover, Elias straightened up and said. Hearing this, Amber got relieved and smiled. Thank you. Does Sharon arrive? Yes, she is in my office now. Lets go. Elias led the way. Cole wheeled Amber to follow behind. When they arrived at the office, Elias opened the door. Sharon was slumped on the sofa with eyes closed, as if she passed out. Cole pointed at Sharon and asked, Whats wrong with her? She is sleeping. She was not allowed to sleep in the police station, so she couldnt help falling asleep after getting here, Elias shrugged and said. Amber couldnt see this, so she didnt say anything. Cole wheeled her closer to Sharon. Elias, you can hypnotize Sharon now. Okay. Elias shrugged and then began to hypnotize Sharon. After Sharon was hypnotized, her expression became increasingly calm. At first, with a frown, Sharon looked worried and frightened when she was asleep. But now, she looked so calm.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Cole was stunned. My goodness, this is more like magic. Be quiet. Amber nudged Cole with her elbow. Elias put away his pocket watch and said, She is hypnotized now. You can ask her anything you want to know. Elias looked a little pale and almost lost his bnce. Seeing this, Cole let go of the wheelchairs armrest and gave Elias a hand. Are you okay? Whats wrong with him? Amber narrowed her eyes and asked. Elias pushed Cole away and returned to sit beside his desk. Im fine. Im just a little tired. Hypnosis was different from psychological counseling. Psychological counseling did not consume energy, but hypnosis was extremely exhausting. Elias was a psychology expert, but he was far worse than Mikel on hypnosis. Mikel would never feel worn out after hypnotizing. Although Amber couldnt see what Elias looked like now, she felt very guilty after hearing his weak voice. Amber lowered her eyes and said apologetically, Im sorry for having you do this. Chapter 380 The Scapegoat Its nothing. You can ask her whatever you want to know now. Elias waved his hand, closed his eyes, and began to rest. Amber stood up after thanking Elias. Then, she patted Cole. Cole, wheeled me closer to Sharon. Cole nodded. Amber stretched out to touch Sharons face and whispered into her ear, Sharon, tell me, who is the most important to you? My son, Sharon answered slowly. Amber narrowed her eyes, Your son? You attacked Amber for the sake of your son, right? I didnt attack Amber, Sharon said. Ambers eyes widened in surprise. Really? Cole and Elias were also amazed. At the police station, Sharon admitted that she had attacked Amber, but why did she deny it now? Sharon was hypnotized, so she couldnt lie. In other words, Sharon told a false story at the police station.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. I didnt attack Amber. She did, Sharon said with her mouth open wide. Amber clenched her hands. Who is she? And why did you say you attacked Amber at the police station? I dont know who she is. She didnt tell me her name. I only know what she looks like. She found me and said that the red mole on Ambers wrist posed a threat to her identity, so she wanted to destroy the red mole. She gave me a sum of money for my sons medical treatment and asked me to take the fall for her. What Sharon said astonished everyone here. Cole gasped and said, My goodness, Sharon is just a scapegoat! Amber was also very shocked. Amber had thought that Sharon might be a hired killer. However, Sharon was just a scapegoat! Amber was trembling all over with anger. With a scapegoat, the real attacker got away with the punishment. What was worse, that woman might well attack Amber again! Why does my red mole threaten her identity? What is the secret of it? Amber bit her lower lip and asked. Sharon answered, I dont know. She did not borate on it. No wonder she didnt say anything. She has no idea about it, Cole rubbed his chin and said. Amber took a deep breath, Then why did you say the one you took the fall for was the most important person to you? Because I didnt want you to know that I had a son, so I tried to mislead you, Sharon replied. Cole sneered, Then youre quite shrewd. Whats wrong with your son? Amber asked again. My son has leukemia and needs arge amount of money for surgery and medical expenses. That woman said she would pay for these if I took the fall for her. I see. Cole sighed. To save her son, she must keep the secret and insist she is the person who attacked you. Once she falls, her son will lose financial support. Ambers eyes shed. She is very pitiful, but she went against thew. Thats true. Cole nodded. Amber looked back at Sharon. Although you dont know that womans name, you have seen her in person, so you can describe her appearance to us now. Amber wanted to know the attackers appearance and characteristics. With these, they would quickly find who the attacker was. Sharon said, She looks as tall and heavy as I. Her skin is not very fair. She doesnt look very beautiful, but she is dressed especially well and her clothes look very expensive. Now that her clothes look very expensive, she should be wealthy or powerful, Cole said. Amber pursed her lips. I need you to borate on her facial features. What Sharon said was simple and generic. They couldnt figure out the attackers identity with this. Sharon frowned. After thinking for a while, she said, Her lips are very thin, her nose is a little big, and she has somewhat round eyes, quite beautiful. Does she have any characteristics? For example, does she have a mole on her face? No. Amber fell silent. Without obvious characteristics, they couldnt find who the woman was. If only she could draw it. Cole scratched his hair and said helplessly. Ambers eyes lit up. Cole, thats a good idea. We can ask a painter to do this. That is what the police do when they want a criminal they havent seen. Cole pped his hands. Its a piece of cake. One of my employees is very good at portraits, but we have to wait until tomorrow. No problem. I can hypnotize her again tomorrow, Elias opened his eyes and suddenly said. Amber nodded. Thank you, Dr. Lansdale. See you tomorrow. Youre wee. You can leave Sharon here tonight. Elias nced at Sharon expressionlessly. Amber nodded. Okay. After that, Cole wheeled Amber out and went back to Stillwater General Hospital. It was time for them to return. On the way back, Amber kept rubbing her bandaged wrist, deep in thought. After ncing at Amber, Cole could not help but say, Well honey, dont think too much about it. You will know the secret of the mole after that woman is caught. Amber pursed her lips. I see. This mole has been with me for twenty-six years, and I never find anything special about it. However, it actually has a secret. Speaking of which, something strange has suddenly urred to me. Coles expression became a little weird. Amber couldnt see it, but she could imagine what he looked like, so she asked curiously, What is it? Its also about your mole. Cole turned the steering wheel and recalled. I am four years older than you, so I remember how you look when you were a baby. The first time I saw you was when you are five months old. My mother took me to your house. I am particrly fond of you, so I always yed around your crib. And then what? Amber blinked. Then you grabbed my hand. Your hands were soft and lovely, but I didnt see a red mole on either of your wrists, Cole said with a slight frown. Ambers pupils contracted. Are you sure? You didnt see the mole on my wrist? Cole nodded, Yes, Im pretty sure. I was four years old back then, so I remember it. The second time I saw you was when you were six months old. And you had a red mole on your wrist. What was even more strange, I also found that you looked a little different from the first time I saw you, but as a kid, I didnt ponder it. Then, there seem to be some secrets that we dont know. A childs look might change as he or she grew up. Nheless, a mole couldnt appear itself. A person who wasnt born with a mole would never have one. Therefore, the answer was obvious. The first Amber and the second Amber Cole saw were two different persons! Chapter 381 Two Ambers Amber realized this as well. She said in a dry voice, Do you mean Im not the real Amber? The real Amber and I were switched! Cole squeezed the steering wheel. I dont know, but Im sure youre not the baby I saw for the first time. This is impossible! Amber clenched her fists, trembling all over. If Im not Amber, then who am I? Amber couldnt ept this. Cole pulled off the road. Honey, calm down. Maybe the truth is not what we thought. If not, where does the molee from? Amber stared at Cole with hollow eyes. Cole, youve been sure that Im not the real Amber, right? I Cole was stunned and lost for words. Amber bit her lower lip. You are silent. You do think so. Maybe youre right. Im probably not Amber. The woman asking Sharon to take the fall said that my mole would threaten her identity, so she may well be the real Amber. Cole sighed, Well, I do think you were switched, but it doesnt mean youre not the real Amber. Your mole is so prominent, and the two babies looked different, so your father and mother must have realized the difference. However, they brought you up, so Im wondering if there was a mix-up at the hospital. After your father and mother found it, they got you back. Amber froze. This was indeed a possibility! As Cole said, Ambers parents couldnt bring up Amber if she was not their biological daughter. Therefore, it was very likely that there was a mix-up at the hospital. After Ambers parents found it, they got Amber back. If so, why did the attacker say I threatened her identity? Amber frowned and felt that something was wrong, but she couldnt tell what it was. This was very annoying. Cole scratched his hair. Im also wondering about this. But dont worry. Once she is caught, everything will be clear. Amber nodded. Youre right, but I still want to know if Im Mom and Dads biological daughter. You neednt bother to do that. Cole looked at Amber. Amber lowered her eyes, I wont be relieved until I figure it out. How do you n on doing that? Ill visit the hospital where my mom gave birth to me twenty-six years ago. If there was a mix-up, the hospital must have recorded it. Cole nodded. No problem, but you were born in South Riverside. Will you make a trip there? Of course. I also promised to go to South Riverside to watch Jeres runway show. Amber touched her eyes. Although I cant see anything now, I must live up to my word. When will you go there? Cole asked. Tomorrow morning. She booked the ne ticket and the hotel two days ago. Amber said. Cole was a little embarrassed. I cant apany you there tomorrow. Tomorrow is the anniversary of my grandfathers death. My family are going to the graveyard. Never mind. Ill ask Ste to go with me, Amber said with a smile. Ste was very good at fighting, so Cole was relieved. Its good that she can apany you there. Well, you must call me tomorrow after the portrait is finished, Amber added. Cole made an OK gesture. No problem. We should go back now. When they returned to the hospital, it was 12:00 p. m. Cole bought lunch for Amber and asked the caregiver to take good care of Amber before leaving. Amber and Jayden were eating when the phone rang.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. The caregiver hastily handed the phone to Amber. Miss Reed, its a call from Hayden. Its Uncle Hayden! Jaydens eyes lit up with a happy look on his little face. Amber stroked his head. Then you can answer it yourself. No, this is your phone. If Hayden wanted to talk with me, he would have directly called me. Jayden pouted. Jayden knew Hayden well. Hayden cared nobody but Amber. Hearing Jaydens annoyed voice, Amber shook her head with a shrug. Then she put the phone to her ear. Hayden, what happened? Amber, where are you? I went to yourpany, but the receptionist said you hadnt been to work for two days. Are you in Kelsington Bay? Hayden asked. Amber put down her forks and replied indifferently, No, Im in the hospital. Jayden is here with me. If you want to pick him up, you shoulde here. After that, Amber sent Hayden the address of the hospital. Wait! Why are you in the hospital? Are you sick? On the other end of the phone, Hayden nervously opened his eyes wide. But Amber hung up the phone without saying anything. Jayden looked at her, Auntie, will Haydene here? Yes, helle in a moment, so you should finish your lunch as soon as possible. Amber put her phone aside, reached for her fork, and continued to enjoy lunch. In the building of the Goldstone Group, Hayden stared at the phone and sighed with a bitter smile. It seemed that Jaydenspany didnt make a difference. Amber was as cold as before. Putting his phone into his pocket, Hayden left the Goldstone Group and drove to Stillwater General Hospital. Almost an hourter, he arrived. Seeing Hayden, Jayden ran to Hayden and hugged his leg. Hayden, youre back. Yeah, Im back. Hayden gently patted Jaydens little head, but his eyes were fixed on Amber. Amber sat against the headboard with her eyes closed, seemingly asleep. Hayden walked to her and gently said, Amber. Amber opened her eyes and looked towards him. Now that youre here, you can take Jayden back. He misses you very much. I see. Thank you for taking good care of Jayden, Hayden said apologetically. Amber shook her head. No, Im very grateful to Jayden. He took good care of me, poured water for me, and called the doctor for me. Jayden did a great job! Hearing this, Jayden flushed at once, so he shyly went behind Hayden. Hayden looked at the bandage on Ambers head. Amber, is your head hurt? How did you get it hurt? Amber touched the bandage on her head. It was just an ident. It wasnt an ident. A bad guy knocked auntie out and made her blind, Jayden poked his head from behind Hayden and said angrily. Hayden was so shocked that his eyes turned cold. What? Amber, you cant see? How Its not that serious. Im temporarily blind, Amber replied. Amber remained calm and she was not sad at all. Seeing this, Hayden believed what she said and heaved a sigh of relief. Chapter 382 I’m Here to Protect You Thats good to know. Hayden patted his chest at ease and asked, Who attacked you? I dont know. Its currently being investigated and the result should be avable tomorrow, Amber said. Hayden sighed with some regret. I wanted to do you a favor. No, youd better take Jayden back first. He didnt eat and sleep well with me these days. It is not good for his health. He needs a good rest, Amber said. Hayden got what Amber implied, so he nodded in frustration, Well, I see. I will visit you tomorrow. Jayden, say goodbye to aun Amber! Goodbye, Auntie! Jayden waved goodbye to Amber. Although Amber could not see it, she waved goodbye to Jayden in return. Hayden picked up Jayden and left.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Amber was left alone in the ward. The sudden silence made her feel a little scared, especially when she couldnt see anything. Amber didnt know who will enter her ward in the next second and whether it was a good person or a bad guy. If Trenton suddenly came and tried to kill Amber, Amber couldnt do anything at all. Is there anyone out there? Amber shouted, wanting to call the caregiver back. When Hayden came, the caregiver went out without returning. Amber didnt know where the caregiver went. If the caregiver was here, Amber wouldnt be so scared. At least, the caregiver would tell Amber who the visitor was. Gwen, are you here? Amber grabbed the quilt and shouted again. Suddenly, a low and familiar voice interrupted her. Whats wrong? It was Jared! Amber opened her eyes wide, and the fear in her heart disappeared at once. Amber shook her head with relief. Im fine. Im a little scared to be alone, so I want Gwen back. She is not here, but having you here helps. At this moment, Amber admitted that she needed Jared. Jared was at least not a stranger, and with him here, Amber would not face the dark unknown. Hearing Ambers words having you here helps, Jared was stunned for a while. Then he was over the moon, and he even forget the pain on his back. Jared walked over to the bed. Dont be afraid. Ill be here with you all the time. Amber opened her mouth, wanting to tell Jared that he could leave after Ste came back. But on second thought, she found it was a little, so she didnt say anything. Jared got a chair and sat down. Have you got the answer? Amber knew what he meant. She narrowed her eyes. Yes, Sharons answer surprised me. She is not the woman attacking me. She is just a scapegoat! What? Jareds face darkened. A scapegoat? Yes, Sharon has a son who is suffering from leukemia and needed arge sum of money. Therefore, Sharon agreed to take the fall. As long as Sharon doesnt confess who the attacker was and takes the fall, her sons medical bills will be paid. Amber shook her head with emotion. Jared pursed his lips and said in a cold voice, Who is the real attacker? I dont know, and Sharon doesnt know either. She just described the attackers appearance. Cole will ask a painter to draw a portrait ording to the description, Amber replied. Jareds eyes darkened and he wanted to say something. However, a phone rang interrupted him. Its Ambers phone. Jared looked towards the phone on the bed and saw that it was Cole. Jareds eyes turned sharp at once. But Jared handed the phone to Amber. Its Cole. Amber thanked Jared and put the phone to her ear. Cole, whats wrong? Honey, the detective has told me that Sharon doesnt lie. She does have a son suffering from leukemia, but her son doesnt know that her at all. Sharon hasnt told her son who she was. Coles voice came from the phone. Amber raised her eyebrows in confusion. Why? Sharons son was diagnosed as leukemia when he was born. Sharon abandoned him. Ten yearster, Sharons family all died in an ident during a trip. Sharon survived, but she was injured and could no longer bear children. Back then, she found her son by chance, but she was too guilty to face him. I see. Amber looked at Jared. No wonder she didnt say anything when you threatened her with her family at the police station. She was obviously afraid but insisted she was the one to me. She must have thought we could never know she had a son. Honey, who are you talking to? On the other end of the phone, Cole found it was strange, so he asked suspiciously. Amber didnt hide it from Cole. Jared. What? Jared? Cole got nervous at once. Why does he always bother you? Amber didnt know whether tough or cry. His ward is next to mine. Well, back to business. Did the detective find anything else? For example, does her son have money to pay for the surgery now? No. Cole shook his head. The detective went to the hospital where her son was and was told that no one paid for the surgery. Amber lifted her chin. The attacker did not pay as agreed, right? Yes, but she is probably waiting for Sharon to be convicted. Cole shrugged. Amber rubbed between her brows. I see. Cole, I should hang up the phone. She put down her phone. Jared reached out. Let me do it. You cant see it. Thanks. Amber directly handed the phone to him. After Jared took it, he stared at the screen and hung up the phone with a sneer. Putting the phone back on the bed, Jared looked at Amber. What are you going to do with Sharon? Now that Sharon was not the attacker, they shouldnt send her for the drug trial. Amber put her hand on her forehead. To be honest, I do not know what to do. Ill tell Elias not to do a drug trial on Sharon. What we should do is catch the attacker. Okay. Jared nodded. Amber yawned. She looked tired. Jared softened his voice, Are you sleepy? Amber nodded. Yes, Im a little tired. Then take a nap, and Ill stay here to protect you, Jared said. Amber wanted to refuse. Jared added, You are afraid of being alone, arent you? Otherwise, you wouldnt have wanted the caregiver. Words failed Amber. Jared saw through what she was thinking. Jared gave a gentle smile. Hurry up and take a nap. Ill leave when the caregiveres back. This time, Amber did not refuse. Ambers head hadnt recovered. After returning from Primary Medical Center, she felt very groggy and sleepy. Thus, she was too tired to stay up. Well, thank you very much. Amber pursed her lips in embarrassment. Jared helped her lie down. Its nothing. Just take a nap. Then, Jared covered her with the quilt and tucked her in. Amber nodded, closed her eyes, and fell asleep after a while. Jared looked at Ambers peaceful and quiet face. His eyes were full of affection. The next second, Jared leaned down and kissed Ambers forehead. Chapter 383 Heading to South Riverside Suddenly, the door opened, and the caregiver walked in. Seeing this, she opened her eyes wide in surprise, Mr. Farrell, you Jared frowned, obviously displeased with the interruption by the caregiver. Jared unwillingly straightened up, turned to look at the caregiver, and shushed her. Shush! Amber is sleeping! Only then did the caregiver realize that Amber was sleeping, so she subconsciously nodded. Jared stood up, walked towards the caregiver, took out his wallet, drew out a few bills, and gave them to the caregiver. Dont tell anyone what you just saw. The caregivers eyes lit up as she took the money, smiling from ear to ear. Dont worry, Mr. Farrell. I didnt see anything just now. Thats good. Jared put the wallet into his pocket and nodded in satisfaction. In addition, you cant leave for so long anymore. Youd better guard Amber all the time. She will be very afraid when she is left alone. If you do a good job, I will get you paid as well. No problem, Mr. Farrell. I will try my best to do it! Afraid that Jared would regret, quickly patted her chest and swore that she would definitely guard Amber. Jared nodded, opened the door, and went out. His wound on the back ruptured, and it was burning with pain, so he needed a refill on his medication. The next day, Amber checked out of the hospital and was ready to go to South Riverside. The caregiver was packing her things. Sitting on the sofa, Amber made a call to Jeremy. Before the incident, she couldnt get through to Jeremy and didnt know where he had gone. After Amber was injured, she didnt contact Jeremy anymore, so she had no idea whether she could get through to him. Amber dialed Jeremys number and put the phone to her ear. This time, it worked. Amber gave a joyful smile. However, the smile on her face disappeared soon. No one answered the phone. Amber didnt know if Jeremy didnt see it or ignored it. It was more likely that Jeremy ignored it. Amber had texted Jeremy and asked him to give her a call. Now that Amber could get through to Jeremy, he must have turned his phone on and read the message. But Jeremy ignored it. It meant that he didnt want to contact Amber! Thinking of this, Amber felt upset, aggrieved, and worried. Amber was hurt both physically and mentally, but she had to take the initiative tofort and coax Jeremy. Therefore, she felt very aggrieved. Nheless, Amber was also very worried about Jeremy. She wondered where he had gone and whether he lived a happy life. Amber sighed with a headache. Suddenly, there was a knock at the door. Ste said with a smile, Good morning, Miss Reed! Hearing this, Amber looked towards the door and gave a smile. Pleasee in. Ste walked in. Miss Reed, what are you thinking about? You look so upset. Jere didnt answer my call. Amber shook the phone with a bitter smile. Ste nodded. Ive heard about what happened between you. Jeremy is as paranoid and crazy as a kid. Miss Reed, you cant be with him. Otherwise, you will have to always coax him. Once he is a little dissatisfied, he will either disappear or cause trouble for you. Its too hard to get along with such a man! As an experienced bodyguard, Ste had a good judgment. Although Jeremy looked like a gentleman, it was just a disguise. Jeremy was as paranoid and crazy as Ste said. Hearing this, Amber was amused. What are you talking about? I always treat Jere as my younger brother. I wont change my attitude towards him. Im relieved to hear that. Jeremy doesnt know how to love a woman. His love was domineering. Its a product of his childhood. Ste sighed. Jeremy could have grown up as a rich and spoiled boy. Nevertheless, with extremely irresponsible parents, he became shrewd and scheming. What a pity! He had a terrible childhood. Amber narrowed her eyes. Ste, how did you know that? It was a slip of the tongue. Ste rolled her eyes and said, Jeremy told me about it. I suspected that he was the person I was looking for. Thus, I talked to him for a few minutes. It was a lie. If Amber told Jeremy that Ste had looked into him, he would be angry. Amber did not think much about it and was unwilling to doubt Ste, so Amber nodded without saying anything but I see. Ste breathed a sigh of relief, and then changed the topic. By the way, Miss Reed, you told me you were temporarily blind. Were you kidding me? Ste got closer to Amber and stared into Ambers eyes. Amber touched her eyes. No, I cant see anything now, so I need your help during the trip. Dont worry. Ill take good care of you. Ste patted her chest. The caregiver closed Ambers suitcase. Miss Reed, all your things have been packed. Then we may as well get started. Amber stood up. Ste hurriedly helped Amber into the wheelchair and wheeled her out of the ward. The caregiver followed them with the suitcase. Stes car was in the parking lot of the hospital. Once Amber got into the car, Ste drove to the airport. Hardly had Amber left when Jared walked into her ward. When Jared saw the neatly folded quilt and the caregiver who was cleaning the ward, his expression changed. Wheres Amber? The caregiver looked up at him. Good morning, Mr. Farrell. Im asking you where Amber is! Jared clenched his fists and asked in a worried tone. The caregiver replied at once, Miss Reed has checked out of the hospital. What? Jareds pupils contracted. Checked out? Her head hasnt recovered. Why did she check out? Realizing Jared was angry and worried, the caregiver exined, Miss Reed seems to be going to South Riverside to watch a fashion show. A fashion show? Jareds temple throbbed with anger. Amber couldnt see anything now, so how could she watch a fashion show? Jared knew that Amber was not interested in any fashion show. Thus, it must be Jeremys request. Jeremy was the only model Amber was familiar with. She would never watch other models shows. Why did Amber care so much about Jeremy? She even ignored her injures to watch the show for Jeremy! With a dark face, Jared turned around, walked out of Ambers ward, took out his cell phone, and dialed Bens number. Mr. Farrell, what can I do for you? Ben quickly answered.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Jared pursed his lips and said, Get my ne ready. Im going to South Riverside. What? Ben froze. Is there any business? No. Then why Cut the crap. Hurry up and get it done. Come and pick me up after the ne is ready! Jared impatiently frowned and urged. Ben had no choice but to nod with a shrug. I see. Ill do it right now. Chapter 384 It’s Judy Lashley Jared hummed and hung up the phone. Soon, two hours passed. Amber got off the ne when they arrived at South Riverside. Ste wheeled Amber and took a taxi to the hotel. She ordered a business suite which had a small inner room with a bed. Ste would sleep in that small room. Although Amber could not see what that small room was like, she thought it wouldnt be very big. Amber smiled embarrassedly. Ste, Im sorry for having you sleep there. Never mind. Ste sat at the end of the bed and shook her legs. The room is not bad. I like it. We only spend a night here, and I have even slept in smaller rooms. Its okay with me. Hearing this, Amber was relieved. Ste looked at the time. Miss Reed, its still early while the fashion show starts in the evening. How about taking a rest? Okay, I happen to be a little dizzy. Amber rubbed her temples. Let me help you to bed. Ste stood up and walked towards Amber. When Amber fell asleep, Ste quietly went out of the suite and called Jeremy in the corridor. Jeremy answered in a low and hoarse voice, Whats up? Miss Reed is in South Riverside, Ste said as she arrived at the elevator. At the other end of the phone, Jeremy had just finished rehearsing and was taking a break in the auditorium. When he heard this, he stopped wiping the sweat on his forehead. Really? Yes, Miss Reed specially came to see your show. You invited her, right? Miss Reed never goes back on her word, but why didnt you answer her call? Ste asked as she pressed the elevators button. Jeremy lowered his eyes. Because I just did. Ste snickered. Come on. I think you are afraid and do not know how to face Miss Reed. Aa a scheming man, you wanted Miss Reed, but you try not to indulge yourself. You must have had a hard time controlling yourself. When Jeremy heard this, his face darkened, Shut up! What exactly do you want to say? Ste pouted. I want to tell you Miss Reed does not me you for the incident, so stop avoiding her. She is very worried about you. As a perpetrator, you cant wait for the victim to take the first step. You are going too far. Jeremy, you need to grow up a little. Jeremy put on a long face. Ste, I hate being taught! Ste rolled her eyes. Dont get me wrong. Its just a warning. You need therapy for your mental problem, or you will lose your mind and get Miss Reed hurt one day. Besides, heres another warning. You must control yourself after seeing Miss Reed tonight. What do you mean? Whats wrong with her? Jeremy realized something went wrong with Amber, so he nervously clenched his phone.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Ste sighed. In order not to affect you and your show, I cant tell you until you finish the show. Well, Im going into the elevator. After saying that, Ste hung up the phone. She didnt think of Jeremy as her boss. After all, Jeremy was not her boss until he returned to the Rnds family. In Gilliron Art Center, Jeremy stared at the phone with his eyes narrowed. When he was about to search what happened to Amber, his agent said, Jere, hurry up. The second round of rehearsals has begun! The agent took Jeremys phone and pushed Jeremy toward the entrance of the runway. Night fell. Ste wheeled Amber to Gilliron Art Center. Gilliron Art Center was crowded with the business magnates in the fashion industry, superstars in the entertainment, as well as well-known critics of clothing design and so on. Besides, there were a lot of media. Ste wheeled Amber to the seat in the auditorium. It was in the second row opposite the runway, so they could see the models walking on the show. However, Amber was blind. Amber was not disappointed. She handed the phone to Ste. Ste, can you video Jeremy when he is on the runway? Ill watch it when my eyes recovered. Okay. Ste took the phone and agreed. Amber sat upright, How long does it take to start? Ste looked at her watch, In ten more minutes. Amber hummed and fell silent. Jared was on the second floor, which was the VIP area. Jared leaned over the railing and looked down at Amber. Amber couldnt see anything, but she had an expectant face, which greatly upset Jared. Ben stood behind Jared and knew he was jealous, so Ben adjusted his sses and said, Mr. Farrell, why dont you go downstairs? No, if I go downstairs, Ste will find me. If so, Amber will think Im following her and get even more disgusted with me. Jared pursed his lips. Ben rolled his eyes and thought, You did follow Miss Reed! But Ben didnt dare to say this. Ben coughed. Mr. Farrell, newses from Dr. Lansdale that Mr. Lyons friend has finished the attackers portrait. Hearing this, Jared turned around right away. Really? Yes! Ben nodded. Just half an hour ago, Dr. Lansdale told me on the phone. Who is the attacker? Jared clenched the railing. Ben said with mixed feelings in his eyes, We all know her. It is that fake Maka, Judy Lashley. Seriously? Jared was shocked. Ive asked you to keep an eye on her. As soon as she does something unusual, you should tell me at once. Why didnt you know she attacked Amber? Ben guiltily lowered his head. Im responsible for this. My people did follow Judy everywhere, but Judy asked Sharon to usurp her that day. My people did not find it and kept following Sharon. Judy took the chance to attack Miss Reed. Therefore, people following Judy were not to me. None of them knew that Judy wanted to hurt Amber. The people who followed Judy didnt expect Judy to switch herself with Sharon. Jared closed his eyes. When he opened them again, he looked cold and sharp. The first time I saw Judy, I knew she had a nasty mind. Her eyes looked vicious. I warned Amber to be careful of Amber, but she didnt take it seriously. Otherwise, she wouldnt have been injured! Mr. Farrell, what should we do next? Should we capture Judy? Ben looked at Jared and asked. Jared narrowed his eyes. No, Amber will know this soon. As for what to do with Judy, its up to Amber. Judy was Amber and Haydens spy in the Gardner family. Judy betrayed them, so they had the right to do with her. If Amber and Hayden didnt punish Judy, Jared would do. Jared looked down towards Amber and saw that Ste was handing a phone to Amber. Jared guessed Cole also knew it, so it was a call from Cole. Chapter 385 A Nasty Woman Jared was right. Amber picked up the phone. Cole, whats up? Honey, the portrait is finished, Cole said in a low voice. Amber immediately sat up straight. Who is the attacker? Amber couldnt see anything now, so she did not ask Cole to send her the portrait. Cole must have looked into the identity of the woman in the portrait, so Amber directly asked Cole about it. You know her as well. She is Maka, the eldest daughter of the Gardner family! Cole said through gritted teeth. Ambers eyes opened wide and she subconsciously said, Thats impossible! It couldnt be Judy Lashley! Judy was Amber and Haydens spy! Honey? What makes you think its impossible? Do you know Maka? Cole frowned in confusion. Amber said, Yes, I know her. Im sorry, Cole. I havent told you that this Maka is fake. Her true name is Judy. Hayden and I asked her to be a spy in the Gardner family. What? Cole raised his voice. Honey, why did you never tell me about it? Sorry, Cole. Amber lowered her head guiltily. Amber did not tell this to Cole because she thought it wasnt necessary. After all, it was the feud among the Cohen family, the Gardner family, and her. It had nothing to do with the Lyon family, so Amber didnt want to get Cole involved. In addition, the fewer people know about this, the less likely Judys identity will be exposed. Hearing this, Cole calmed down and guessed the reason. Although Cole understood her, he was a little upset. Cole felt he was excluded. Cole pursed his lips and said, Well, I know why you didnt tell me. But Honey, Judy was indeed the one who attacked you. I showed the portrait to Sharon. Although she didnt say anything, her expression changed a lot when seeing it. Honey, Judy betrayed you! Amber gripped the phone tighter and couldnt quite recover from the shock. Why Why not? I guess Judy muste from a poor family, right? Cole asked. Amber said, Yes. No wonder she betrayed you. Cole sighed. You and Hayden were too careless. Judy grew up in a poor family, so she could be easily bewitched by life in a wealthy family. She cant be loyal to you after living in the Gardner family. Ambers pupils constricted and got what Cole meant. When Judy entered the Gardner family, she became greedy and didnt want to leave anymore. However, Amber and Hayden knew Judys true identity, so they could ruin her life at will. To stay in the Gardner family forever, Judy betrayed them. This also reflected what Sharon said. The attacker told Sharon that Amber would pose a threat to her identity. After all, Amber could unravel Judys identity at any time. This was a threat. No wonder Judy attacked Amber, but why did Judy cut Ambers mole? What did Ambers mole have to do with Judy? Amber pursed her lips, deep in thought. However, she couldnt figure out the reason. Cole continued, I didnt know Judy was a spy, so I thought she attacked you was to revenge Makenna. Now that Judy betrayed you because of greed, Honey, we should show her no mercy! I know. Amber lowered her eyes. Amber shouldnt have trusted Judy so much. Judy looked timid and cowardly, so Amber thought Judy would be obedient. Nheless, Amber was deceived. Judy was a wolf in cashmere! Rubbing the bandage on her head, Amber blinked as her eyes turned cold and sharp. It was never toote to fix a mistake. Judy couldnt get away with the punishment. Cole, keep an eye on Judy in case she finds out that we already know she is the attacker. I will deal with her when I return the day after tomorrow. Amber narrowed her eyes and said coldly. Cole nodded. I got it. Dont worry. Well, the show is starting. I should hang up, Amber said. Hanging up the phone, Amber handed it to Ste. Ste looked at Amber. Miss Reed, what happened? Its nothing important. Amber shook her head. Lets watch the show. Now that Amber didnt want to talk about it, Ste didnt say anything but looked towards the runway. On the second floor, after Jared saw Amber hang up the phone, his eyes darkened. Ben asked curiously, Mr. Farrell, what do you think Miss Reed is going to do with Judy? Jared pursed his lips. I dont know for now. Lets wait and see.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. After that, Jared turned around and headed to the lounge behind him. Seeing this, Ben asked, Mr. Farrell, why not watch the show? Im not interested in these male models. Do you think Im inferior to them? Jared looked up at Ben coldly. Ben coughed. Not at all. Jared was indeed not shorter than those models. What was more, Jared was more handsome than most stars, let alone these models. Jeremy was very good-looking, but he was less mature than Jared. In short, in terms of appearance, Jared was the most handsome here. Hearing this, Jared lifted his chin in satisfaction and entered the lounge. Below, the runway was halfway through. Ste looked at the roster and her eyes lit up. Miss Reed, the next one is Jeremy. Hearing this, Amber was excited. Its great! The wait is finally over! I should unlock the phone in advance. Ste looked down, unlocked her phone, and then aimed at the runway. At this time, a tall and slender man slowly walked from the end of the runway towards the front. Ste held up the phone and shook Amber gently. Miss Reed, Jeremy is on the runway. I see. Stop shaking me. Amber felt a little dizzier after being shaken. When Ste stopped shaking Amber, Amber sat up straight and stared seriously at the runway. Even if she couldnt see it, she should take it seriously. Jeremy walked expressionlessly on the runway. He looked indifferent, but he was looking around the auditorium below. When Jeremy saw Amber, who was sitting in the auditorium and was waving and smiling at him, his pupils dted with a hint of joy. Amber dide! Chapter 386 Meeting Jeremy However, this joy did notst long before it was smothered by the bandage on Ambers head. Jeremy remembered that Ste called him during the day, asking him not to get angry when he saw Amber. It seemed that this was the reason. Jeremy secretly clenched his fists and lowered his eyes to fight back his burning hatred. Fortunately, his movements went unnoticed as everyone else was focused on the show. Otherwise, he would hit the headlines tomorrow. Having posed at the front of the T stage, Jeremy turned around and walked to the end of it. Ste leaned close to Amber and whispered, Miss Reed, Jeremy saw the wound on your head and seemed unhappy. Although he concealed it well, I still saw through him. At this, Amber sighed. Its fine. Just tell him the truthter. She had already guessed that Jere would be unhappy, so she was mentally prepared. Behind the scenes, Jeremy walked towards the rest area. Jere, drink some water. The agent handed him a bottle of water. Jeremy ignored him and walked to the rest area. He brushed all the cosmetics on the table to the ground with one hand. This attracted the attention of all the models backstage and their agents. Jeremy, whats wrong? A model asked with concern. Jeremy still turned a deaf ear. He lowered his head, his entire body filled with a terrifying aura. Who exactly was it that injured her? When he found out, he would definitely kill that person! Jeremys expression was ghastly and abnormal. At the sight of this, his agent quickly got in the way to avoid sneak shots of him. If anyone took a shot of him and spread it online, it would drop a bomb to the public. Jere, what happened? Why are you so irritated? His agent asked softly as he tilted his head slightly. Jeremy took a deep breath and managed to suppress the dark emotions in his heart. He replied indifferently, Its nothing. It doesnt look like nothing. You dont even disguise your true self. There must Alright, guys! Before the manager could finish his sentence, he was interrupted by a staff member. The staff member pped his hands. Its time for the curtain call. Please line up and return to the stage one by one. When the agent heard this, he could only swallow back what he had wanted to say. He reminded Jeremy, Alright, Jere, go acknowledge the audiences apuse first. Remember to hold back your emotions and control your expressions. Dont let the media see anything wrong. Otherwise, you and I will be criticized tomorrow. I know, Jeremy said, his eyes shing. After that, he rubbed the space between his eyebrows, touched up his expression, and walked towards the entrance of the stage. Ste also knew that the curtain call was starting. She raised her phone again, intending to take a picture of Jeremy back on stage. Amber sat next to her and listened quietly. Soon, the curtain call ended, and all the models left. All the audience watching the show stood up and apuded. Amber was supported by Ste and stood up. Ms. Reed, are we going to find Jeremy? Ste asked. Of course, lets go. Amber nodded. Ste returned the phone to her and helped her to the backstage. However, they stopped at the backstage entrance, as they nned to wait for Jeremy toe out. Fortunately, it did not take long for Jeremys agent to arrive. The agent knew Amber and had met him twice before. Ms. Reed, you are also here to watch Jeres show? Nice seeing you here. The manager came forward to greet Amber. Yes, Vincent. It was Jere who invited me here, Amber replied with a smile. Do you want to see Jere? the agent asked, looking at Amber. Yes, Vincent. Please call him for me. Amber requested. Alright, Ill go now. Please wait a moment, Vincent agreed. Thank you. Amber smiled and thanked him. Vincent entered the dressing room to inform Jeremy. Two minutester, Jeremy came out from inside. The outfit on his body had already been changed, but the makeup on his face had not been removed yet. He looked particrly enchanting, just like an vampire count back in the Middle Ages, exotically handsome. Amber Jeremy walked up to Amber and greeted her gently. Amber grunted, I was wondering if you didnt intend to see me. How could that be? Jeremy quickly denied. Why not? You didnt even answer my call. Isnt it possible that you wont see me? I Jeremy felt a lump in his throat. He was speechless. A momentter, he said in a hoarse voice, I just dont know how to face you. I think Im not worthy. I did such a mean and lowly thing to you. I was afraid that you would hate me, be angry with me, and not forgive me, so Well, its all in the past. I dont hate you at all, nor am I angry with you, and much less that I dont forgive you. Amber sighed. Jeremys eyes shed, as he immediately smiled in surprise. Amber, are you really gonna forgive me? Amber nodded yes. Amber, is this true? You really dont me me? Jeremy confirmed again, reaching out his shaking hand to shake hers.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Yes, but Amber pulled her hand out and said with a serious expression, But I hope that you wont do these things again in the future, got it? Okay, this will not happen again. Jeremys eyes darkened slightly, but he agreed immediately. Thats good to know, Amber smiled happily. By the way, I happened to know about your mental indisposition. These words caused Jeremys face to sink. You you know? Yes, so Jere, listen to me and go check it up, okay? Amber advised sincerely. Jeremy narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at her face for a while. Finally, he lowered his eyelids and replied with one word, Okay! Attaboy! Amber patted his arm. He was right next to her, so she naturally knew where his arm was without looking at it. On the other side, Ste watched this scene and the corners of her mouth curled up slightly. Then, she mouthed silently to Jeremy, It seems that you are being perfunctory with Ms. Reed. You dont actually want to see a psychiatrist! Jeremy caught the drift and gave her a warning eye contact. Afraid that Amber would see it, he looked aside right after that. Ste rolled her eyes and wanted to convince him that there was no need to be so nervous, because Ms. Reed could not see it. However, she thought that it was better for her not to say this and so that he could find it himself. By the way, Amber, what happened to the wound on your head? Jeremy looked at the bandage on Ambers head. His eyes were cold, but his face betrayed concern. Amber touched the bandage on her head and her expression dimmed. I was beaten by a mad dog, she said. Jeremy immediately asked, Who? Amber replied, Alright, Jere. Dont ask anymore. I will handle this myself. Lets go first. Dont stay here. You are getting in the way. Seeing that she refused to say anything, Jeremy could not help but clench his fists. However, at the thought of her feelings, he forcefully appeased his anger and loosened his fists, Lets go to my lounge. Every model has a separate lounge here. Okay. Amber nodded and extended one of her hands. Jeremy did not quite get what she meant. Just as he was puzzled, he saw Stee over to support her. She used the other hand to grope in the air, as if she was feeling if there was a wall or something. She only put it down when she did not touch anything in the way. At this, Jeremys pupils constricted and his figure trembled. Amber, your eyes I cant see for now. Amber knew that he would find this out sooner orter and ask such a question, so she did not hide it and replied with a faint smile. You cant see? Why cant you see? What exactly happened? Jeremy hurriedly cupped her face. Chapter 387 Jared’s Lie Lets go to your lounge first. Amber waved her hand, indicating for him to calm down first. Seeing that people were already beginning to look their way, Jeremy could only suppress the hostility in his heart and nod. Alright, Ill lead the way. He led Amber and Ste to the lounge. As soon as the door closed, he eagerly asked Amber to tell him how she had gone blind. Amber did not hide anything from him and told him everything. Jeremy narrowed his eyes like a predator ready to hunt. Judy Lashley, right? He had noted down the name! Amber, will your eyes really heal? Jeremy reached out and gently touched Ambers eyes. Of course, but I dont know exactly when. Therefore, she nned to hand over everything rted to Goldstone Co. to Cole. Alright, Jere, lets not talk about this anymore. Anyway, Cole is already watching Judy Lashley. Ill deal with her when I go back. Lets talk about you. There is still a show tomorrow, right? Amber asked. Jeremy knew that she did not want to talk about Judy anymore, so he replied, Yes, theres still one more runway show in the daytime. Then I might not be able to make it. Amber sighed regretfully. Why? Amber, are you going back tomorrow morning? Jeremys face fell. No, Iill return the day after tomorrow, in the morning. But I have something to do tomorrow. Amber said with aplicated expression. She wanted to find out if she had really been identally swapped at birth then swapped back. What is it? Jeremy asked. Its a secret. Amber said with a smile. Seeing that she was unwilling to tell him, Jeremys face clearly turned gloomier. Alright, Jere, dont be angry. This is a private matter. I havent even figured it out myself, so its not good for me to tell others. When I figure it out, Ill tell you. Only then did Jeremy feel happy. Amber turned around and said to Ste, Ste, I want to go to the bathroom. Take me there. Okay. Ste put down her juice, helped Amber up, and helped her to the bathroom. Soon, Ste came out on her own and walked over to Jeremy. She crossed her arms and said, Hey, have you thought it through? What do you mean? Jeremys eyes darkened as he asked. You know what Im asking, but since youre pretending that you dont understand, I might as well tell you again. Of course, Im talking about the matter of you returning to the Rnds family. Ste said with a smile. Im not going back! Jeremy pursed his lips. Really? The smile on Stes face immediately faded away. Jeremy, I already told you very clearlyst time. If you dont return to the Rnds family, youll lose everything given by the Rnds family. Are you willing to let what shouldve been rightfully yours, fall into the hands of those illegitimate children? Dont forget, your grandfather is the reason why the Rnds family is so powerful now. Do you really want your grandfathers efforts to go down the drain? Jeremys pupils shrank and he clenched his fists tightly. Ste looked at him and her expression returned to normal. It seems that you dont want that, so go back. In addition, there is another important thing that I want to tell you. ording to the news from my father, the Fourth Young Master hase to Olkmore, but I havent found out where he is hiding yet. He must havee for you, so be careful. Ste. As soon as she finished speaking, she heard Amber call her again. Ste responded and turned to go to the bathroom. Jeremy looked down at the ground, thinking hard. In the early hours of the morning, Amber and Ste bid farewell to Jeremy and returned to the hotel. Jeremy did not stay in the hotel. The models had a fixed residence and there was a model meetingter, so there was no way for him to see Amber off. Fortunately, with Ste by Ambers side, he was more at ease. Thinking of Stes terrifying strength and the tough memory of when she had used it against him, Jeremy felt a surge of fear in his heart.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Back at the hotel, Ste pushed Amber towards the elevator. Just as they reached the elevator door, they saw two people walking over from the left. Ste said in surprise, Ms. Reed, Mr. Farrell is actually here too. Jared? Amber frowned. Yes! Ste grunted. As soon as she finished speaking, Jared had already walked over to the two of them. He looked at Amber in the wheelchair and said in a gentle voice, What a coincidence. Youre here as well? Behind him, Ben secretly rolled his eyes. Coincidence? It was Mr. Farrell who had followed Ms. Reed here! Of course, Ben couldnt say anything even if he wanted to. However, judging by Ms. Reeds expression, she obviously did not believe Mr. Farrells words either. Is it really a coincidence? I never heard that you wereing to South Riverside. Amber raised her eyebrows. I decided toe at thest minute. Something happened at the branch here, so I came over to deal with it. Jareds eyes shed. Ben rolled his eyes again. This was the first time he had heard a boss wish bad luck on his ownpany. Is that so? Amber couldnt see him and didnt know whether what Jared said was true or not. She nodded slightly and didnt speak. The four of them stood quietly at the elevator doors, and the atmosphere was a little awkward. After a while, Jared took the initiative to break this strange silence. He opened his thin lips and said, I heard from Elias that the portrait of the attacker was finished. It is Judy Lashley. Amber nodded. Did you tell Hayden about this? Jared looked at her and asked. They found Judy together and both wanted to deal with that woman. Hayden should also have a share. Not yet. Amber shook her head. Lets talk about it when I get back. When are you going back? Jareds thin lips moved as he asked casually. Amber said lightly, I dont know for now. If you want to go back, you can go back at any time. Jared could tell that Amber was being intentionally curt to him, keeping him at a distance. She did not want to tell him her ns. A trace of sadness appeared in his heart and he did not ask again. The air became quiet again. Even when the elevator arrived, no one spoke when the four people entered the elevator. The silence weighed on everyone heavily. When the elevator reached their floor, Amber was pushed out by Ste. When she heard the footsteps behind her, she asked in surprise, Youre also staying on this floor? This was the business suite floor. He should be staying in the presidential suite, right? Jared knew what Amber was thinking and said without changing his expression, The presidential suite was booked. Amber snorted. Sure it was! Although this hotel was not controlled by the Farrell family, it had ties with them. The hotel owner had his own room in every branch hotels. If the hotel owner knew that Jared was here, he would naturally give Jared that room. Therefore, it was simply an excuse and an obvious lie. At this moment, Amber was sure that he had followed her here. Ste, lets go. Amber couldnt be bothered to pay Jared any more attention. She patted the armrest of her wheelchair to signal for Ste to push her away. Ste looked at Jared with a faint smile and pushed Amber forward. Jared did not continue to follow them. Instead, he stood there and watched them retreat. His thin lips pursed. Mr. Farrell, Ms. Reed seems to be angry. Ben stroked his chin. Jared lowered his eyes and said lightly, Because she knows that Im lying to her. If you ask me, Mr. Farrell, your acting is really not good. Ben chuckled. Chapter 388 Not Swapped Jared nced at him coldly, signaling for him to shut up. Ben shrugged and shut his mouth. Jared watched as Amber and Ste entered their room before returning to the elevator. He already knew which room she was staying in. That was enough. Next, it was time for him to go back to his room. The next day. Amber was woken up by Ste and they were going to go to the hospitalter. Ste had prepared Ambers towel and toothbrush. Therefore, when Amber entered the bathroom, she could brush her teeth and wash her face directly. She didnt need to grope around to find these things. It had to be said that she had found the right person to apany her to South Riverside. At this time, the doorbell rang. Ste turned to the bathroom and said, Ms. Reed, someones here. Ill go open the door. Go ahead. Amber spat out the foam in her mouth and replied. Ste walked towards the door. She first looked through the peep hole and saw that it was the hotel staff outside. Only then did she open the door. Whats the matter? she asked. Is this Ms. Reed? The staff member asked with a smile. Im not, but Ms. Reed is my boss. Ste shook her head. Its like this. A Mr. Farrell has ordered breakfast for Ms. Reed. Please sign for it. As he spoke, the staff pushed out a dining cart from the side. There were a few tes on the dining cart, but they were all covered with lids, so there was no way to see what breakfast was inside. Okay, I got it. Ste raised her eyebrows. The staff handed her the dining cart and turned to leave. Ste pushed it into the room and saw Ambering out of the bathroom, feeling her way against the wall. Hearing the sound of the wheels rolling, Amber stopped moving. Ste, who is it? Someone from the hotel sent breakfast. Ste pushed the dining car to the dining table and replied. You already ordered breakfast? I was thinking about eating out after washing up. Amber was slightly surprised. I didnt order it. This was ordered by the big boss who wanted to pursue his wife. Ste pointed upstairs. Amber couldnt see, but she immediately knew who Ste was talking about. Her red lips pursed. Jared ordered it? Yes. Ste nodded, opened a few lids, saw the sumptuous breakfast on the te, and could not help but cry out, Not bad, Ms. Reed,e over and eat. No, you can eat it yourself. Amber shook her head. Ste put down the lid and walked towards her. Then, she grasped Amber and walked towards the dining table. Come on. Its a free breakfast. No point looking this gift horse in the mouth. Anyway, its not like the hotel will take the food back now that theyve served it. I cant finish it all by myself. Its a waste to throw it out. I know why you dont ept it. We can pay him backter. Ste said as she stuffed the spoon into Ambers hand. Amber didnt throw the spoon away. She didnt want to lose it. In the end, shepromised and sat down. Use my pher and transfer the money to him. Sure. Ste nodded as she drank her milk. After breakfast, the two of them went out and went to thergest hospital in South Riverside. Twenty-six years ago, Amber was born here. Her father said that he came to South Riverside for business. Her mother insisted oning with him, even though she had been pregnant for months. That was why Amber had been born in South Riverside. This time, she must find out once and for all if she had been swapped at birth. At the hotel, Jared found out that Amber had gone out, and he wasnt happy. He knew that there was another runway show today. She would probably only return to Olkmore after watching both of Jeremys shows. Ben nced at the sulking Jared and pushed up his sses. Mr. Farrell, are we going?Content held by N?velDrama.Org. No! Jared replied with a frown. What was the point of watching a bunch of men walk up and down a runway? Send two people over there to protect her in secret. Dont let her get hurt. Jared pinched the space between his eyebrows. Although Amber had Ste by her side, Ste was alone after all, and sometimes she could not cover everything. Especially on such a crowded asion, with peopleing and going, and Amber not being able to see. It was likely they would run into people. Understood, Mr. Farrell. Ben nodded. However, the people sent by Ben had searched the site and didnt find Amber and Ste. Thus, Jared knew that they didnt go to see Jeremy. This made Jared start to worry. If Amber didnt go to the fashion hall, where did she go? Was she taken away by someone or did she go to do something else? Many questions lingered in his heart. Jared narrowed his eyes and ordered in a low voice, Check the car Amber took when she went out. I want to know her whereabouts. Without knowing where she was, his heart could not calm down. Ben also knew that Amber suddenly disappeared. The matter was a little serious, so he did not dare to dy and immediately went to do it. On the other side of the hospital, Amber was standing outside the archives room, nervously waiting for the answer to her question. After all, it was twenty-six years ago. It would take a certain amount of time for the manager to look up information for such a long time. Ste saw that Amber was wringing her hands and looking anxious. She couldnt help butfort her, Ms. Reed, dont worry. I believe that you are definitely the daughter of the Reed family. I also think that I am the daughter of the Reed family. Otherwise, why are my parents so good to me? There are only some strange things that I have to figure out. Amber smiled. She really wanted to know why the baby that Cole saw twice looked different. Her intuition told her that this was very important. So if she didnt figure it out, she would feel uneasy. After waiting for a while, the door of the archives room opened. The manager came out with a yellowed file, Ms. Reed, the information you want is here. This file contains the records of your mother when she was giving birth in our hospital. Upon hearing this, Amber immediately stood up. Thank you. She fumbled for the file that the manager handed over. Ms. Reed, Ill read it for you. Ste said. Alright, then Ill have to trouble you. Amber quickly handed the file over. After Ste took it, she carefully opened it. How could she not be careful? It had been more than twenty years. Even the paper was a little brittle. If she used a little force, it would definitely be destroyed. More than twenty years ago,puters were not poprized. All the records at that time were basically paper. If she destroyed the copy she held in her hands, there would be no backups. Ste, have you read it? Amber hurriedly asked. Ste gently flipped through the pages. Im reading it. Ms. Reed, dont worry. It says that on July 6th twenty-six years ago, Madam Reed, your mother, gave birth to a baby girl who weighed 6 pounds in this hospital. And then? Was the baby swapped? Amber pinched her palm and asked again. This was what she wanted to know the most now. If there really had been a mistake, then her parents would definitelye to the hospital to find their baby and the other set of parents. A matter such as this would surely be recorded in the files. Wait a minute, let me take a look. Ste continued to flip through the file and then shook her head. No, there is no mention of the baby being swapped. There are a lot of details about the baby, it seems the condition and health of the baby were not great. Ms. Reed, you were quite weak when you were a child. I dont know about my health as a baby. My parents never told me about it, but it doesnt matter. What is important is why there is no record of a mistaken swap? If there was no mention of it in the file, then it must mean that she hadnt been swapped at birth after all. Then who was the baby that Cole saw that first time? The one without the red mole? Chapter 389 No Problem with Her Identity The more she thought about it, the more she felt that something was wrong. Amber took out her phone and handed it to Ste. Ste, call Cole for me. Alright. Ste closed the file in her hand and took over the phone. She found Coles number and dialed. The call was quickly answered and Coles voice came through, Baby. Ste rolled her eyes and replied, Hey sweetie. Hack Amber choked on her own saliva. On the other side of the line, Cole was even more stunned. Then, he shouted angrily, What the hell? Who are you? Who are you calling sweetie? Alright, alright. Ste still wanted to tease him, but Amber held back herughter and reached out her hand. Alright, Ste, stop messing around. Give me your phone. Ms. Reed, Mr. Lyon is really funny. Steughed and handed the phone over. Hello, Cole, its me. Amber shook her head and put the phone to her ear. Hearing the familiar voice, Cole was relieved. Baby, who was it just now? A strange person called me sweetie. If the call werent from you, I wouldve thought it was a wrong number. Its Ste. I asked her to make the call for me. She is teasing you. Amber said with a smile. Cole replied angrily, Damn, its her. Darling, tell her that when shees back, shell see how I deal with her. How dare she make fun of me! Okay. Amberughed silently. Cole snorted and regained hisposure. By the way, baby, did you find anything? he asked. Hearing this, the smile on Ambers face froze. She said in a deep voice, Cole, I am now in the hospital where I was born. I have seen the file. Our guess is wrong. I was not swapped at birth. What? Cole raised his voice. Baby, are you sure? Yes. Thats why Im calling you now. I want to know what happened to the baby you saw. Amber nodded. Let me say this first. I was definitely not hallucinating. Cole took his phone and walked to the side. I didnt say you made it up. I just wanted you to ask Auntie if she knew about this. After all, she and my mother are best friends. Okay, Ill ask. Cole agreed and then went to find Mrs. Lyon. Mrs. Lyon was talking to the rtives of the Lyon family. When she saw Coles wave, she frowned. Then she got up and walked over. What is it? Mom, I want to ask you, why did I see two babies two Ambers when I was a child? Cole looked at his mother and asked. What two Ambers? Are you confused? Mrs. Lyon looked at him out if the corner of her eye. Oh, Mom, I mean, why is the Amber I saw the first time different from the Amber I saw the second time? Cole stomped his feet. At this, Mrs. Lyons expression changed, and her lips trembled slightly. But soon, she adjusted her expression and calmed down, as if nothing had happened just now. She smiled and said, Of course its not the same. Then who was the baby I saw the first time? Cole grabbed Mrs. Lyons arm excitedly. Mrs. Lyon lowered her eyes and replied, That baby was a daughter of a rtive of the Reed family. Your Uncle Reed was asked to took care of her for a few days, so the first person you saw was her, not Amber. Amber was sleeping in her room at that time. Is that so? Cole was surprised. Otherwise, who do you think it is? Mrs. Lyon poked his forehead. I thought that Amber was swapped at birth then swapped back. Cole muttered. Are you stupid? Mrs. Lyon rolled her eyes at him. If they were swapped, wouldnt it be on the news? Thats true. Cole nodded. Mrs. Lyon heaved a sigh of relief. Then, she narrowed her eyes and stared at him. She asked tentatively, Why are you suddenly asking about this? Im just curious, Cole said, looking away. I suddenly remembered what happened when I was a child. I thought it was strange, so I asked you. Okay, Mom, its not a big deal. Ill go now. After that, he walked away. Mrs. Lyon looked at his back and sighed softly. Her gaze was unfathomable. Baby, did you hear it just now? Cole returned to where he had been standing before and put the phone back to his ear. Yes, I heard it. It was a rtives child. said Amber. Auntie was so good to her. She believed that Auntie would not lie. Its good that it was a rtives child. This way, there will be no problem with your identity, baby. Yes. Amber smiled. Knowing that it was a rtives child, she was relieved. It seems that when Judy said that your red mole will threaten her identity, she meant something different. Cole muttered. What exactly did she mean? Why dont we just ask her to exin it to us directly? Amber asked coldly. Anyway, she only needed to confirm that she was the daughter of the Reed family and that there was no doubt about it. Youre right. Cole nodded. At this moment, someone beside him called out to him, Cole,e over and offer some incense. Coming. Cole replied. Amber heard it and said, Cole, get on with your own stuff. Okay, then I will go now. I will pick you up at the airport tomorrow. After that, he hung up the phone. Ste, lets go back. Amber also put down her phone. You dont want to read the files anymore? Ste, who had been quiet the whole time, pointed to the files.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. I dont want to read it. There is no problem with my identity. Amber said with a smile. Ste was happy for her. Thats great. Then Ms. Reed, wait a moment. Ill return the file first. Amber waved her hand. Go. Ste took the file to the archive room. Soon, she returned and pushed Amber out of the hospital. As soon as the two left, a man went to the archive room to ask why they were here. After getting the answer, the man went out to make a phone call. After listening to the call, Ben gently pushed up his sses. I know. You cane back first. He put down his mobile phone and walked to the study room of the presidential suite. Mr. Farrell, its been checked. Ms. Reed and the others went to the Primary Medical Center to check her birth records. Ben knocked on the door and said to the man inside. The man frowned. Why is she investigating this? ording to the file manager, it seems that Ms. Reed suspected that she had been swapped at birth. Ben replied. Swapped? Why would she have such doubts? And? Was she? Jared asked, narrowing his eyes. No, the manager said that Ms. Reed called her family and confirmed that there was no problem. Ben shook his head. Alright then, lets leave it. You can go now. Yes. Ben left. The door of the study was closed again. Jared folded his legs and crossed his fingers in front of his abdomen. His head was slightly lowered, as if he was thinking about something. Chapter 390 Pay off Debt After a while, he took out his phone, and dialed a number. Amber had returned to her hotel suite. Because this trip had relieved her of a worry, she was now rxed. Seeing that she was humming a song, Ste could not help butugh, Ms. Reed, you are in a really good mood. Amber nodded. Of course. Now that she knew that there was nothing wrong with her background. Of course, she was in a good mood. When Ste saw that Amber was so happy, her mood also became better. Then, Ste checked the time and saw that it was already 12 oclock. She walked to the roomsndline and asked, Ms. Reed, are you hungry? Ill ask the hotel to send lunch up. Yes, but order an extra portion. Amber blinked and said. Why? There are only two of us. Ste was puzzled. Its for Jared. Amber pursed her red lips and said lightly, Didnt you say that he sent the breakfast in the morning? So, we should pay him back with a meal. He cant possibly send that back, right? Thats true, but I dont know what Mr. Farrell likes to eat. Ms. Reed, you should know, right? Ste smiled. Although they were no longer in a rtionship, Ms. Reed had loved him before. Therefore, Ms. Reed definitely remembered Mr. Farrells preferences. Amber didntment and listed a few dishes. Ste noted it down, picked up the telephone, contacted the hotel reception, and ordered lunch. Half an hourter, the hotel staff pushed the dining cart to the presidential suite. At first, when Ben saw the dining cart, a trace of surprise shed in his eyes. We didnt order lunch? He and Mr. Farrell were going out for a while. The branch manager in South Riverside wanted to treat Mr. Farrell to a meal. He didnt order anything. Why did the hotel send lunch over? The staff smiled and replied, It was Ms. Reed from the business suite who ordered it for Mr. Farrell. Ms. Reed? Bens eyes lit up. Yes. Alright. Give me the dining cart. Ill bring it in. Ben hurriedly reached out. The staff pushed the cart to him. After he took it, he immediately pushed it into the room. He could already predict what kind of expression Mr. Farrell would have. Mr. Farrell. Ben came to the door of Jareds study and knocked on the door. Ms. Reed has ordered lunch for you! In the room, Jared was having a video conference with the manager of the branch. When he heard Bens words, he was stunned at first. Then he immediately closed theptop, got up, and strode to the door. Amber actually ordered lunch for him! Jared had an undisguised look of joy on his face and reached out to open the door. When he saw the dining cart behind Ben, his eyes clearly showed excitement and impatience, but his face still pretended to be reserved and cold. His thin lips parted, You just said that this from Amber for me? Yes. Mr. Farrell, are you happy? Ben nodded and asked with a smile. Not bad. The corners of Jareds lips curled up slightly. He knew why Amber wanted to order lunch for him. Perhaps it was because of the breakfast in the morning. She did not want to owe him.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. He was a little upset by her intentional courtesy, but also happy that she had returned the gesture. Because he could pretend that she had specially ordered this for him and not just to repay a debt. Ben looked at the joy in Jareds eyes and his pretend reluctance. Ben could not help but roll his eyes in his heart. Then Mr. Farrell, shall I push it to the dining table? Ben pointed at the dining table. No need, Ill do it myself. Jared waved his hand. With that, he pulled the dining cart over and pushed it towards the dining table. Ben followed behind him. Looking at Jared pushing the dining cart, he could not help butugh. He felt that his and Mr. Farrells identities were swapped. He looked like a boss, and Mr. Farrell, who was pushing the dining cart, looked like his assistant. Needless to say, being the boss of his boss felt really good! Arriving at the dining table, Ben helped Jared move the dishes to the table. Ben opened the lids one by one and looked at the dishes on the table. A trace of surprise shed in his eyes. Mr. Farrell, these are all your favorite dishes. I know. Jared said with a gentle gaze. He could tell at a nce. Unexpectedly, she still remembered the dishes he liked to eat. Mr. Farrell, you must be even happier now, right? Ben looked at Jared teasingly. Jared nced at Ben and ignored him. He pulled out a chair and sat down. He picked up his chopsticks and said, Tell Brain that I wont be going to the lunch party at noon. Ben nodded. Yes. When he had got the lunch sent over by Ms. Reed, why would he need a lunch party anymore? Ben took out his phone and sent a message. After confirming that the message had been sent, he also pulled out a chair and sat down, reaching for his chopsticks. Seeing this, Jareds handsome face immediately sank, and he said in a cold and faint voice, What are you doing? Eating. Ben replied matter-of-factly. Who said you could eat? Jareds voice became even colder. Ben blinked. Of course, Ms. Reed. These dishes are obviously for two people. There are also two pairs of chopsticks. This means that Ms. Reed also prepared my share. Heh. Even so, I dont want you to have any. Jared sneered. Why? Bens eyes widened. Jared leaned against the back of the chair with a domineering expression. Because these are all mine. If you want to eat, you can order for yourself. In short, this lunch is not for you! The corners of Bens mouth twitched, and he was speechless. His boss was clearly just being possessive! He didnt want anybody else to share Ms. Reeds affection! But Mr. Farrell, you cant finish this much. Its such a waste to throw it away. Its also unfair to Ms. Reed. Ben said with a smile. If he put it that way, Mr. Farrell should let him eat. He was really hungry at this moment. Why do I have to throw it away if I cant finish it? I can save it for dinner. Jared looked at him and said lightly. Then youd be eating leftover. Ben opened his mouth. It doesnt matter! Jared raised his chin arrogantly. This time, Ben waspletely speechless. There was only admiration left in his heart. This man who had probably never eaten leftovers in his life was willing to do it, just so he could have all of his beloveds affection. He had to admire that. In order to pursue his wife, Mr. Farrell was really willing to let go of his face and dignity. Especially, someone of Mr. Farrells status, it was even more admirable. It was just a pity that even if he could let go, he still would not be able to woo his wife. Ben took onest look at the table full of sumptuous food, curled his lips and went out. Order his own meal! Okay, he would order the most expensive one and ask his mean boss foot the bill! At night, after Jeremy finished all his work, he went to the hotel to meet Amber. Just as Amber was chatting happily with him, Ste came in from outside, clutching her stomach andughing. Amber and Jeremy stopped chatting and looked at her. Although Amber could not see, it did not stop her from asking, Ste, what good thing happened to you? Why are youughing like this? Its not me, its Before Ste could finish speaking, sheughed again. Can you stopughing? Jeremy frowned, his tone a little impatient. Sorry, sorry, I cant help it. Its too funny. So embarrassing. Ste wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and said, When I came in from outside the hotel just now, I saw Ben bringing a doctor in. And? Amber raised her eyebrows. Chapter 391 What’s Brought Himself to This Ben had called a doctor to the hotel. Could it be that Jared was sick? Then I asked Ben what happened. Ben said that Mr. Farrell had food poisoning. I was very curious. Mr. Farrell had Ben to take care of him. How could he get food poisoning? So I followed him to the presidential suite. I overheard that Mr. Farrell got food poisoning from eating leftovers. Steughed until she was out of breath. The president and chairman of a multinational corporation had actually gotten sick from eating leftovers! If this was to get out, it surely would be the joke of the century! The corners of Ambers mouth twitched. She never expected that Jared would actually be sick. And it was this kind of silly condition. Why would he eat leftovers? Amber rubbed her forehead, hiding her smile. Only Jeremy did not smile. His expression was a little gloomy. Ste took a deep breath and calmed down a little. She answered, Its all because of you, Ms. Reed. Me? Amber pointed at herself. Ste nodded. Mr. Farrell insisting on eating all the food that you sent him for lunch by himself. In the end, he couldnt finish it and couldnt bear to throw it away. Then, he asked the hotel to heat it up for him in the evening. Hes never eaten leftovers like that and his stomach must be quite delicate. And now hes sick. Amber raised her eyebrows. So that was why. Amber, why did you order lunch for Jared? Jeremy suddenly asked a little unhappily. He ordered breakfast for me this morning. I was just paying him back. I didnt want to owe him a favor. Amber exined with a smile. If he ordered breakfast for you, you could choose not to ept it. Jeremy stared at her, his eyes glinting with a frightening light. So why did you ept it? Didnt you say that you didnt love Jared anymore and wanted to stay away from him? Why did you ept his breakfast? And now that hes sick, why do you care? Amber, did you fall in love with him again? Faced with his interrogation, the expression on Ambers face slowly froze and she frowned. Although she couldnt see his current appearance, she could imagine that his current mental state was definitely not right. Jere, calm down Amber, answer me! Without waiting for Amber to finish speaking, Jeremy interrupted her and leaned his body towards her, moving to pin her down on the sofa. However, before Jeremy could touch Amber, Ste immediately moved. With a sullen expression, she grabbed the back of Jeremys cor and threw him onto the sofa opposite. Kid, youd better behave! Ste stood in front of Amber and looked at Jeremy with a warning look. Jeremy lowered his head, making it impossible to see the expression on his face. Amber moved forward and touched the hem of Stes clothes. Then, she grabbed it tightly. Ste, whats wrong? What happened? This kid just went crazy and tried to use force on you. Ste turned around. Hearing this, Ambers eyes widened slightly. She was obviously shocked. Jere She probably knew why Jeres mental condition had suddenly been triggered. From the questions that Jere asked her, it was obvious he thought Amber had rekindled her love towards Jared. That was why Jeremy had reacted so strongly.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Sighing, Amber said, Jere, I didnt fall in love with Jared again. The reason why I asked those questions was only because Ste wasughing so hard. I just want to know what kind of embarrassing situation had happened to Jared. There is no other intention. Jeremy looked up at her and opened his mouth. He seemed to want to say something, but ended up saying nothing. He got up and left. As if he knew that he had almost hurt Amber again, Jeremys retreating figure seemed sad and shrunken. This kid, he made a mistake, but he ran away instead of facing it. Ste said with her hands on her hips. Amber rubbed her eyebrows. She was no longer surprised. Thest time Jere poisoned her, it was the same. After being exposed by her, he also suddenly left like this and disappeared for several days. She did not know if he would disappear this time. Ms. Reed, I think this kid really needs to be forcefully admitted for psychiatric help. If he goes out of control like this, it will be terrible in the future. Moreover, his temper has to be changed. Hes too prideful. He reacts like a child, just storming off whenever something happens. Ste looked in the direction that Jeremy left in and said seriously. Youre right, Ste. Get my phone and find Jere on WhatsApp. Amber sighed. Okay. Ste nodded and did as she had said. Jere, I dont me you for what happened just now. Come back with me to Olkmore tomorrow, okay? Lets go back and find a psychiatrist, okay? Amber sent a voice message. Hearing the sound which confirmed her message had been sent, Amber put down her phone and waited. After waiting for two minutes, her phone vibrated. Ste, did Jere reply? What did he say? Amber asked. Ste lowered her head. Let me see. Yes, he replied. He replied Yes. Ms. Reed, you sent a long message, but he only replied with one word. He is still throwing a tantrum. In Stes opinion, a person like Jeremy was only suitable to be a younger brother and not a lover. Because of his personality and temper, coupled with his strong self-esteem, every time there was a conflict, he would not take the initiative to apologize first. If Amber had to be the one to coax him every time, it would be very tiring in the long run. Moreover, Jeremy liked Ms. Reed, so Ste did not want Ms. Reed to like him back. Hearing Stes words, Amber put down her phone and smiled. Its okay. At least he replied to me. Since he replied, Im relieved. Ste, I want to sleep for a while. Okay, Ill help you over. Ste helped her up. The top floor, the presidential suite. After the doctor prescribed the medicine for Jared, he left. Ben walked into Jareds room with a cup of warm water. Seeing Jared leaning against the bed with a pale face, a hint of schadenfreude shed across his eyes. Thats what he gets for hogging all the food at lunch! Ahem! Ben coughed lightly and suppressed the urge tough. He handed the cup over. Mr. Farrell, take your medicine. Jared took the cup, picked up the medicine at the bedside, and took it expressionlessly. Amber should know that Im sick, right? Jared put down the cup and said in a deep voice. She should. Ste overheard our conversation with the doctor just now. She will definitely tell Ms. Reed. said Ben as he pushed up his sses. Jareds face immediately darkened. If Amber knew, what would she think of him? Would sheugh at him? Thinking of Stes smile at that time, Jareds heart immediately sank to the bottom of the valley. Amber hated him so much now. After hearing about this embarrassing incident, how could she notugh at him? She must beughing happily at his expense right now. His image waspletely ruined! Jared raised his arm and covered his eyes. He did not want to face this world. This was the first time he had been embarrassed like this. Looking at the gloomy Jared, Ben was a little embarrassed to gloat. He picked up the ss at the head of the bed and said, Mr. Farrell, I will go out first? Jared grunted. Ben turned around and walked towards the door. He would not disturb Mr. Farrell any longer. He deserved some privacy at this sensitive moment. The next day, Amber, Ste and Jeremy boarded the ne back to Olkmore. Jared was not with them. He still had some things to do in South Riverside. He had to check the ounts of the branchpany and would only return after he was done. Baby! Just as Amber got off the ne and walked out of the arrivals, she heard Coles cheerful voiceing from the front. Chapter 392 Get a Nanny Ms. Reed, Cole is over there. Ste smiled and told Amber. I heard him. Lets go. Amber nodded. Ill do it. Jeremy reached out and pushed the wheelchair. Ste shrugged her shoulders and moved over. He could do it if he wanted to, Ste could use a break. The three of them walked towards Cole. When they arrived in front of Cole, Cole looked at Amber and said, Baby, not bad. You actually brought this boy back. Jeremy turned his head away and ignored him. Amber smiled and replied, Of course I have to bring him back. How can I leave him alone? By the way, Cole, did you find a psychiatrist? Is there a need to look for one? Just have Eliase. He is also a psychiatrist. Cole said disapprovingly. Amber frowned slightly. Baby, are you not satisfied with Elias being this kids psychiatrist? Cole asked carefully. No, hell do. Amber shook her head. In fact, she did not want to trouble Elias. Elias was a strange person. She didnt really want him as Jeres psychiatrist. However, she could not deny that Elias was indeed a very proficient psychiatrist, so there was no harm in letting him try. Alright, then Ill contact him in a bit. Kid, work hard on your therapy. This is good for you. Otherwise, if this goes on, you will only hurt yourself. Jeremys eyes shed, and then he turned his head to the side. I know. Its good that you know. Lets go. The car is parked outside. Cole reached out and took the suitcase from Ste. Mr. Lyon, you are really a good person. Ste looked at him gratefully. If you stop making fun of me, I can be even nicer. Cole chuckled at her. The group of people chatted andughed as they walked towards the parking lot. Soon, they arrived at the Primary Medical Center. Cole sent Jeremy in and handed him over to Elias. Amber did not go in. She sat in the car and waited. After waiting for about ten minutes, Cole returned. Amber heard him sit up and asked, How is it? Elias has epted Jere as a patient. Hell start his treatment today. Moreover, Elias said that Jeres issues run very deep. He is almost at the point of schizophrenia. Therefore, the treatment will take a long time. Moreover, therell be several stages of treatment. It may take two or three years for him to recover. Cole pressed the space between his eyebrows and said empathetically. Two or three years is indeed a long time, but its a good thing that he can be cured. We need to be patient. Amber sighed. Thats the only way. Cole nodded and started the car. Baby, do you want to go back to Stillwater Hospital or Kelsington Bay? Kelsington Bay. My head is fine now. My sight will return, I dont need to keep going to the hospital. I just need to go get it checked up regrly. Cole, well go to Stillwaterter and you can help me with the discharge procedures. Amber collected her thoughts and replied. Okay, but when do you n to deal with Judy? Cole turned the steering wheel. Today, the sooner the better. Amber narrowed her eyes and said coldly, I have already sent the portrait of Judy you sent me to the police. After questioning your employees, they will go to the Gardner family and summon Judy. When did you send it to the police? Cole was curious. When you were with Jere in the Primary Medical Center. Amber patted the bag on herp. Ste, who was in the passenger seat, turned around and interrupted, I sent it for Ms. Reed. Amber smiled. Yes. Soon, they arrived at Kelsington Bay. Cole and Ste helped Amber into the house. Cole suddenly thought of something and suggested, Baby, how about I find you a nanny. Before your eyes recover, shell stay here and take care of you. Otherwise, I wont be at ease if you are alone. Mr. Lyons idea is good. Ste agreed. I know. I thought about it too, but I havent contacted the housekeepingpany yet. Amber sat down on the sofa. In her current situation, she definitely needed a nanny. During this period of time, she could not go to thepany and could only stay at home. Without a nanny, she could not take care of herself at all. She couldnt just ask Ste or anyone else stay especially to take care of her, right? Then Ill look for one. I know a man whos running domestic service business. If I ask him personally, hell definitely arrange a good and reliable nanny for you. Dont worry. Cole patted his chest and promised. Okay, then Ill leave it to you. Amber took the ss of water from Ste. Its a small matter. The nanny will be here by tonight at thetest. Cole said. As soon as he finished speaking, his phone rang. Cole took out his phone from his pocket and looked at it. He smiled bitterly. Baby, I may have to leave. There will be a dinner partyter.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Then go. I have Ste here. You dont have to worry. Amber drank some water and said. Thats right, I am here. Before the nanny arrives, I will be with Ms. Reed. In that case, I am relieved. Baby, I will go first. Cole put away his phone and left. Help me dial Haydens number. Amber said to Ste. Ste took the phone and dialed Haydens number. Thank you. Amber took the phone back and put it beside her ear. Amber, whats up? Hayden asked, yawning. Were you sleeping? Amber asked, raising her eyebrows. Yes, I was busyst night and only got to bed at eleven in the morning. Hayden chuckled. Right now, it was only two oclock in the afternoon. In other words, he had only slept for about three hours. Sorry, I woke you up. Amber apologized, a little embarrassed. No, I should get up now. I have other things to doter. If you have anything to say, just say it. Hayden sat up from the bed. Its like this. I want to end the n to infiltrate the Gardner family because I want to get rid of Judy. Amber pursed her red lips and said in a low voice. Why? Hayden blinked in astonishment. We havent even gotten Judy to do anything. Why are you calling a stop already? Because Judy has already betrayed us. When we arranged for her to infiltrate the Gardner family, we forgot that maybe she had her own ambitions. During this period of time, Judy has already been blinded by her greed. She no longer settles for being a fake Maka. She wants to stay in the Gardner family forever and be the real Maka. What? She would do something like that? Amber, how did you know? Hayden was shocked by Ambers words. I didnt know in the beginning either. But when I found out that she was the one who had injured me, then I knew for sure. Amber said. This time, Haydenpletely believed her. Because she had no reason to wrongly use Judy, nor did she need to. In other words, Judy had really betrayed them. Damn it! Hayden punched the edge of the bed angrily. His expression was extremely ugly as if someone had pped him. Indeed, this was a p in the face for him. Because he was the one who found Judy. He was also the one who had made the infiltration n. But before they even had a chance to use their spy, she had already betrayed them. This did not look good for him at all. Not one bit. Chapter 393 The Police Called The most important was that the insider had hurt Amber. Yes. She must be stopped. Right now. Ill call her out now. Hayden was about to hang up the phone as he spoke. Amber stopped him. Wait. No worries. The police knew that Judy Lashley was the attacker. Theyll call her over for investigation. We can go directly to the police stationter. Thats a good idea. Hayden nodded. In anger, he growled in irritation, Shit! I always believed I could recognize others well. Ive never expected a woman to set me up this time. Im so pissed.| Amber smiled in a self-mocking way. You are not alone. I havent noticed shes so scheming as well. We are too conceited. We thought we had everything in control. However, the reality gave us a heavy blow. But its not bad. After this lesson, we wont make the same mistake again. I agree. Hayden smiled bitterly. He said apologetically, Im sorry for making you injured, Amber. Its fine. Thats all now. Later, if the police call me to go over, Ill call you again. Amber pinched between her eyebrows. Hayden hummed. All right. Meanwhile, the Gardners. Trenton, Mrs. Gardner and Maka were having dinner together. All of a sudden, Maka felt a palpitation. She had a bad hunch. Suddenly, her phone rang. Maka put down the fork, pulled out her phone from the pocket, and checked the caller ID. When she saw the number of Olkmore Police Station, her expression changed dramatically. She also stood up subconsciously. Trenton and his wife were confused while looking at her. What happened, Maka? Trenton put down his fork and asked. Mrs. Gardner also looked at her with concerns. Right, Maka. Why did you suddenly pale? Whos calling? Its Its my foster father, Maka looked down to cover the guilt in her eyes while lying. Trenton patted the table, looking annoyed. Is he calling you for money? Sort Sort of. Maka lowered her head more. Trenton snorted. As I said before, you cant contact that family again. Why didnt you listen to ton me? How many times has he asked you for money? Right, Maka, Mrs. Gardner nodded and echoed, Think how the family has treated you? Why do you still miss them? The more you miss them, the more theyll pester you. Im sorry, Dad, Mom. Its my bad, Maka twitched her lips and said apologetically, hating the Lashley family to the core. She didnt contact the Lashley family actively at all. How she wished to cut ties with thempletely. Earlier, when she went shopping, she encountered a woman from her original vige. That woman was a cleaner in the mall and used to treat her well. She asked Maka for her phone number, and thetter agreed. However, Maka had never expected that woman to give the phone number to Judys foster parents. After the Lashley couple knew Judy was leading an extraordinary life, they broke their promise to Hayden. They took the initiative to call her and ask her for money. If Maka hadnt asked Hayden to help her suppress them, the Lashley couple would havee to Olkmore to see her. Youve realized your mistake. Thats good. Change your phone number and cut ties with them, Trenton picked up his fork again and said. Maka nodded hard. I know, Dad. Ill make it clear to them. She stood up and walked out of the dining room. If it was a call from the Lashley family, she didnt need to avoid her parents. However, it wasnt a call from them. Instead, it was from the police station. Maka wondered why the police were calling her. She decided to answer the call outside the dining room to avoid trouble. When she walked into the living room, she swiped to answer and said in a trembling tone, Hello Hello. Is that Ms. Maka Gardner? a cold voice said. Upon hearing the voice, Maka knew there wasnt anything good await. She tightened her pinch on the phone and said, Yes, this is she. Ms. Gardner, pleasee to the police station in one hour. We need your cooperation for an investigation, the person on the other end said. Makas expression changed. For an investigation? What whats it about? The only thing that she had done recently, which could be taken care of by the police, was to attack Ms. Reed.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. She wondered if the police meant this case. If so, it also meant Sharon Kay had ratted her out. However, Maka refused to believe it. Although Sharon knew what Maka looked like, she didnt know her name. Even if Sharon ratted her out, the police shouldnt have found her so quickly. After all, the police couldnt scan Sharons memory to see who she was. Hence, Maka didnt think it was because of that. She took a deep breath and tried to keep calm. However, the policemans words dimmed the ray of hope in Makas mind. Youre suspected of having attacked Ms. Amber Reed. Bam! Makas hands loosened. Her phone dropped to the floor, and the screen turned ck. She stiffed, standing there motionlessly. Her hands and feet turned cold. She couldnt help trembling all over. It turned out to be that case. She had been found by the police. She wondered if the secret that Ms. Reed was the real Maka Gardner would be disclosed. She also thought about Hayden, wondering what he would think about her if he knew she had betrayed him. The massive horror electrified Maka for a moment, making her hard to breathe. She didnt want to go to the police station. She knew probably she wasnt able toe back after going there. However, if she wouldnt go Thinking of something, Maka quickly squatted down and picked up the phone from the floor. Fortunately, the phone wasnt broken. Its screen was broken, and the phone was turned off because of the hit. She still could turn it on and use it. Maka quickly searched online to see the consequences of refusing to go to the police station. When she read the answers, her heart sank. If she refused to go after receiving the call, the police woulde to her residence and take her away forcibly. In that case, the crime she hadmitted would be announced in public. Her parents would also know. Maka couldnt let her parents know about it. Biting her lower lip, she decided to go to the police station. As long as she wouldnt admit it, the police couldnt do anything to her. Thinking of that, Maka took a deep breath and went back to the dining room. Mrs. Gardner noticed her face paled as if she had been horrified. Feeling sorry, she asked, What happened, Maka? Did that shameless couple scold you? Not really. I just recalled something unhappy. Dad, Mom, I want to take a walk outside. Makas eyes twinkled a bit. She looked at Trenton and his wife. Trenton nodded in agreement. Sure. Ill wire you some allowance. Go get something you like. Thank you, Dad, Maka said. Trenton smiled. You are my only daughter. Dont mention it. Maka looked down to cover the darkness in her eyes. The better the Gardner couple treated her, the less she wanted to leave the Gardner family. It wasnt only because of their wealth but also their love. Hence, Maka couldnt lose her identity. She would try her best to go through this crisis. Pinching her hands, Maka left the Gardners and went to the police station. Amber and Hayden were also on the way there. Probably Heaven had its n- their cars almost arrived at the police station simultaneously. Then the three encountered each other at the entrance. Chapter 394 Professional Acting Skills Seeing Amber and Hayden, Maka felt guilty and fearful. She subconsciously took a step back, lowered her head, and dodged their gazes. Her behaviors were too evident. Her guilty look told others that she had done something wrong to the other two. Hayden hadpletely believed that Maka had attacked Amber. Gazing at her coldly, he asked, Why are you dodging? Shouldnt you greet your bosses? Upon hearing his unkind words, Maka felt a pang in her heart. She lowered her head more. She hadnt expected to meet Amber and Hayden here so coincidentally. If it were Amber alone, she could deal with Amber. However, when facing Hayden Maka bit her lower lip, feeling jittery. She had a crush on Hayden. When she was taken to Olkmore City and met him for the first time, she fell in love. She had never seen such a handsome and outstanding man all her life. However, she also knew that she didnt deserve him. Hence, she secretly hid her feelings at the bottom of her heart to avoid him noticing them. Although she had never dreamed of being with him, she hoped Hayden could remember her. Hence, she had tried hard to change herself in the past few months. She learned different skills to be excellent. She hoped one day, she was no longer an ugly duckling in his heart. At that time, she could probably deserve him and have the right to be with him. However, Hayden must have known that she tried to hurt Amber. She could tell from his cold tone that he was sick of her. Maka couldnt ept this fact the most. She could ept others, including Amber, to dislike her, but she couldnt ept Haydens dislike. Thinking of that, Maka raised her head to look at Hayden with her reddish eyes. Mr. Cohen, I All right, Hayden. Lets go in. We can talk in the police station, Amber suddenly said coldly and indifferently to interrupt her. Hayden hummed. He pushed Ambers wheelchair and said to Ste, Please wait for us in the car. Okay, Mr. Cohen, Ste answered. She didnt want to enter the police station at all. After all, she had killed people who deserved to die, but still, entering the police station would make her nervous. Hayden pushed Amber into the police station, ignoring Makapletely. Maka stood motionless. Biting her lower lip, she watched their backs. Her hands were gradually clenched into fists. In the car, Ste lit a womens cigarette and took a drag. Then she faintly smiled while looking at Maka outside up and down, smiling more brightly. It turned out Maka had a crush on Hayden. How interesting! As if she had sensed Stes gaze, Maka looked back, only to find Ste was gazing at her with her eyes that seemed to have seen through her. Maka panicked a bit. Then she lowered her head and walked into the police station. When she entered the interrogation room, Maka saw Amber, Hayden, and Sharon. Her eyes darkened. Sure enough, it was Sharon, who ratted her out. She wondered how the police found her. Hayden. Amber tugged Haydens sleeve. He looked down at her. Whats wrong? Whats Judys reaction when seeing Sharon? she asked in a low voice. Sharon was taken from Eliass hands from the police station. She was just a scapegoat who didnt hit Amber, so Amber told Elias not to use Sharon for his experiment. Instead, she asked Elias to lock her up for the time being. However, it seemed that Elias had locked Sharon up in the hospital morgue and let her watch the dead bodies. After several days, Sharon was pretty frightened. She even lost her mind. No reaction, Hayden nced at Maka and answered. Amber pressed her red lips. It seems shes good at acting. As they spoke, a policeman pointed at a desk opposite and said to Maka, Sit there. Maka looked up, only to find a chair next to Sharon. She didnt speak, walked over, and sat down. Amber and Hayden stood next to a few policemen. The policeman in the lead asked, Maka Gardner, do you know the woman sitting next to you? Makas eyes twinkled slightly. She turned around and looked at Sharon. Then she faked being confused and shook her head, No, I dont. Ive never met her before. Sharon widened her eyes in disbelief. You are lying! In the past few days, she was locked up in the hospital. Then she realized that she had confessed what she had done after being hypnotized. In the beginning, she was afraid that her son would die after she had confessed everything. However, Dr. Lansdale told her the woman who asked her to be the scapegoat never wired medical fees to the hospital where her son was. Sharon was infuriated. Fortunately, Dr. Lansdale told her that he could help her apply for the funds of a charity foundation to cure her son, as long as she could be the witness to use the woman who asked her to be the scapegoat.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. For the sake of her son, she was willing to promise Dr. Lansdale. However, the woman who asked her to be the scapegoat denied knowing her. Im not lying. I dont know you, really. Maka blinked innocently. Then she looked at the policemen behind Amber and Hayden and insisted, I do not know her for real, officers. Bullshit! You are lying! Sharon didnt expect Maka to be so shameless. She pointed at Maka excitedly and said in anger, You found me and told me to be your scapegoat after attacking Ms. Reed. Now, how dare you deny knowing me! Officers, Im telling the truth. She has attacked Ms. Reed. Im not lying. You are using me of attacking Ms. Reed, right? Maka smiled. Tell me. Why would I do that? Do you have any evidence that Ive attacked Ms. Reed? I Sharon was choked. She said in a weak tone, I do not have the evidence, but I know it. Youve attacked Ms. Reed. You attacked her because she would be a threat to your identity. You told me in person at that time. When Maka heard the words because she would be a threat to your identity, her expression changed. She looked over at Amber subconsciously. She didnt expect that Amber had been watching her all the time. Hence, her eyes met Ambers gaze in midair. Maka didnt know that Amber was blind for the time being. Looking at Ambers icy eyes, her eye pupils shrank. Instantly, she withdrew her gaze and raised her voice to argue with Sharon, so that she could cover her abnormality. However, no matter how hard she tried to cover, her abnormality had been seen by Hayden and others. Amber squinted, lost in thought. Maka and Sharon were still arguing. The policemen were all bothered by their harsh voices. All right. Be quiet! The policeman in the lead patted the desk impatiently and let them stop arguing. They both quieted down. Right then, Amber suddenly said, Judy Lashley, youre still denying it? Im impressed that youve managed to keep calm. Upon hearing her real name, Maka had a trace of hatred in her eyes. She hadnt heard someone call her by this name for a long time. For her, this name was rustic, and most importantly, this name always reminded her about her embarrassing history. Hence, she tried hard to forget about her past, including this name. However, Amber called her by this name again. Instantly, she had a feeling that she had returned to her tragic past. Chapter 395 Judy’s Confession Taking a deep breath, Maka suppressed her anger. She put on an upset and shocked look on her face. Ms. Reed, what do you mean? Do you believe her and think Ive attacked you for real? Amber didnt answer. Maka hurriedly shook her head. No, I havent. Ms. Reed, I work for you and Mr. Cohen. How could I attack you? It doesnt make any sense, does it? Please believe me, Ms. Reed. Please believe me, Mr. Cohen. Ive never done it. Hayden snorted and ignored her. When Maka saw his attitude, her heart skipped a beat. She panicked more. Mr. Cohen Maka parted her lips and called Hayden in a low voice. She could tell that Mr. Cohen disgusted her and was not in the mood to talk to her. This feared her more than his dislike. If he disliked her, it meant he was still willing to spread a nce at her. Now, he wasnt in the mood to talk to her. It meant he was unwilling to spare a nce at her anymore. At this moment, Maka started to regret it. She regretted why she wasnt cautious when meeting Sharon. She should have worn a mask. Hence, even if Sharon ratted her out, she wouldnt be found. In that case, Mr. Cohen wouldnt have disliked her or ignored her. Maka pinched her hands tightly and thought to herself in anger. Amber said again, No. Im a hundred percent sure youve done it, so I cant believe you. Do you know how we manage to find you? ording to Sharons description of your appearance, an artist painted your portrait and showed her. Hence, we were sure it was you. Maka widened her eyes. It turned out to be like this. She had never expected there was such a forensic method. Sure enough, she still had a lot to learn. Ms. Reed, even though, for a portrait Stop refuting. I know what you want to say, Amber raised her hand to interrupt her again. She curled up her lips into an ironical smile and continued, You want to say the portrait cant be the evidence because the artist could purposely draw your face, and Sharon intentionally ndered you, right? I Makas expression changed. She couldnt utter a word. It meant Amber had seen through her mind. Amber snorted. All right. Since the portrait cannot be the evidence, I can show you the solid evidence. After you attacked me, you went to Sharons house and stayed there for a long while. Your fingerprints had been left there. Although its troublesome if Im willing to pay for the forensic professionals to her house for testing, do you think they can find your fingerprints or not? I agree with Amber. Once your fingerprints are found in Sharons house, itll prove her usation is true. It was you who attacked Amber and asked Sharon to be your scapegoat, Hayden echoed, rubbing his chin. Makas face paled instantly. She recalled taking off her gloves when in Sharons house. Her gloves were stained by Ambers blood, so she took them off and went to the bathroom to rinse her hands. She had touched a lot of ces in the bathroom, so her fingerprints could be found there. Thinking of that, Maka started trembling. She had an unconcealed fear on her face. Seeing that, Hayden said coldly, You seem to have admitted your crime. Tell us. Why did you betray us? Why did you attack Amber? Didnt you hear what Sharon said earlier? She attacked me because she believed I was a threat to her identity, said Amber. Hayden frowned. Her identity? What identity does she have? Does she think you will steal her identity as Judy Lashley? Amber rolled her eyes. What are you talking about? She thought I would be a threat to her identity as Maka Gardner. Because I know her current identity is fake, and she fears I will expose her. That doesnt make sense, Amber. If shes afraid you will expose her, she should have killed you. After all, only the dead wont talk. Besides, you are not the only one who knows this fact, so do I. She should have hit me, then, Hayden said thoughtfully. Ambers hand knocked on the armrest. Well, youd better ask her this question directly. She turned in Judys direction and said, Judy Lashley, you attacked me because you were afraid that I would expose your real identity, right? Besides, why did you erase my red mole? Youd better tell the truth. I may consider mercy on you for your honestys sake. Maka looked down to cover the sorrow in her eyes.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. After a long while, she suddenly raised her head, looking as if she didnt care about anything. With a sneer, she said, Yes. I was afraid you would expose my real identity, so I attacked you. Anyway, she had admitted her crime, so she didnt fear to speak those words directly. Are you out of your mind, Judy Lashley? Weve found you to be a spy in the Gardner family. We must be crazy to expose you. Hayden patted the desk in anger. Maka was trembling. You wont expose me now. How about in the future? After I help you finish the task, youll definitely expose me and force me to leave the Gardner family. Hayden was goggle-eyed. So, you did it because youre unwilling to leave the Gardner family Right. Since you asked me to be Maka Gardner, you should let me be her all the time, right? Maka said her real thought. Hayden was literally bbergasted at her words. I didnt expect you think so All right, Hayden. Havent I told you so? You dont need to be so shocked. Thats how she really thinks so. We brought her into this circle and stimted the greed in her. She wants to be Maka Gardner forever and enjoy wealth and glory. That makes sense. After all, humans are always greedy, Amber tugged Haydens arm and said coldly. Maka pinched her hands tightly in silence. Ambers words were true, and they were also what Maka really thought. However, when she listened to those words, Maka felt a pain in her ear. She even thought that Amber was insulting her purposely and ndering her in Haydens presence. Maka believed that her image in Haydens heart must be ruinedpletely. However, she still reminded herself that after she had be more and more outstanding, Hayden would change his impression of her. The crisis now was just temporary. Judy Lashley, thest thing I want to know is what youve been avoiding to answer. Its about my red mole. Why do you have to cut it off from me? Amber raised her left hand and asked coldly while pointing at the bandage on her wrist. A dark light shed through Makas eyes quickly. No secret. A fortune-teller told me to alert anyone with a red mole around me. Otherwise, that person will bring me bad luck. Makenna Gardner has a red mole. Earlier, when I was in the Gardner family, she always bullied me. asionally, I saw your red mole in the restaurant, so I wanted to erase it. Because you brought me bad luck, I felt that you would expose my real identity. Hence, I attacked you. She could admit her ambition to be Maka Gardner forever. She could also admit her attack on Amber. However, she would never tell the secret of the red mole. Once she told others about it, she would be doomed. A fortune-teller? Bring you bad luck? Haydenughed in anger. Judy Lashley, when di you be so superstitious. You think Ill buy this bullshit, huh? Chapter 396 You Could Be the Real Makayla Gardner Makas eyes twinkled. She did lie when speaking those words. However, she didnt care, as long as she could hide the red moles secret. I agree with Hayden. I dont buy it, Amber said, frowning. Maka bit her lower lip. Im telling the truth. Well, can you tell me who the fortune teller is? Amber asked. Maka looked down. I dont know. I asionally met him. He left after telling me my future. Gee, all lies! Haydenughed again in anger. Maka pinched her hands. I know you wont believe me, but thats the truth. All right. Since you are so stubborn and unwilling to tell us, Ill look into the matter myself. After I find out the secret of the red mole, Ill get even with you. Amber patted the armrest of her wheelchair and said, Hayden, weve finished our questions. Lets go. Let the police handle the rest issues. Ehn. Lets go back to discuss how to expose her identity. Hayden nodded. Makas expression changed dramatically. Do you want to expose me? Youve attacked Amber and betrayed us. Think well let you continue being Maka, huh? Besides, you want to be Maka forever. It means you are unwilling to work for us to bring down the Gardner family. Because you know if they are brought down, you cannot lead such a luxurious life even if you keep being Maka, Hayden looked at her and said ironically. Maka looked guilty. Obviously, her mind had been seen through. Like Hayden said, she wouldnt want to be Judy Lashley again but wanted to be Maka Gardner for the rest of her life. However, with her identity, she must ensure that the Gardner family and the Trident Group would survive. Or, it would be meaningless for her to do what she was doing currently. Hence, when she attacked Amber, she had already decided to take the Gardner familys side. Looking at Maka, who was in silence, Hayden had a strong self-mockery in his heart. He was always proud of his correct judgment of others. He had never made a mistake in his life. However, he was deceived by such a woman. He felt so annoyed and regretful. All right. Girl, treasure your happy wealthy days now. Soon, youll return to be Judy Lashley. After finishing his words, Hayden pushed Amber out of the interrogation room. Mya looked down to cover the hatred in her eyes. Return to be Judy Lashley? Never! She wouldnt allow that. Outside the police station, Hayden pushed Amber towards the car. She lowered her head all the way. Stroking her bandaged wrist, she was lost in thought. Seeing that, Hayden asked, Are you still wondering about your red mole? Amber hummed. Right. I have to. It was so weird that Judy Lashley insisted on removing my red mole, but she refused to tell us why. I feel quite bothered. She attacked you because she thought you would expose her identity. Sharon also told you the red mole would be a threat to Judys identity, didnt she? Besides, Judy cared about her identity as Maka Gardner the most. Hence, I guess Maka has a red mole on her wrist. Therefore, Judy thought you were the real Maka, so she How could it be possible? Amber interrupted him, wondering if she shouldugh or cry. Shaking her head, she said, How could I be Maka Gardner? Im my parents biological daughter. Have you ever heard my parents adopting a daughter? Nah, said Hayden with a shrug. Thats right. Amber rolled her eyes at him. Hayden giggled. Then he thought of something and lowered his head to gaze at her face. Amber couldnt see but could feel his gaze. She frowned and asked, What are you doing? Remember I ever said your eyes looked like Mrs. Gardners quite a long time ago, Amber? Hayden looked at her eyes. Amber raised her hand and stroked them. Right. You said when you went to the hospital with me after my leg was injured. Right. I still think so. With Judy Lashleys abnormality when facing you, you may be the real Maka Gardner, Hayden said, rubbing his chin. Amber was taken aback. She tightened her hands on the armrest of the wheelchair. No way. Only my eyes look like hers. Nothing else on me looks like her. You cant dere Im the real Maka Gardner because of my eyes. Arent Judy Lashleys eyes like Mrs. Gardners? I agree. Hayden nodded. Anyway, your red mole is relevant to Maka. Ill look into the real Maka to see if she had a red mole, especially on her wrist. If so, Amber, you might be the real Maka. In that case, I hope you can do the paternity test with Trenton and his wife. Amber bit her lower lip in silence. She still didnt think she was Maka. If so, how could she face her hatred for the Gardner family? Hence, shed rather ept that she wasnt a daughter from the Reed family instead that she was the real Maka. Hayden could tell her refusal and fear. He thought for a moment and understood. Heaving a sigh, heforted her, No worries, Amber. Didnt you just say your parents had never adopted a daughter? You are highly possible the daughter of the Reed family. Besides, havent you investigated your background in South Riverside? So I know. Amber closed her eyes and tried hard to keep calm. Lets leave here first. Seeing that she was unwilling to continue talking about this subject, Hayden also shushed and pushed her forward. Right after they had left the police station, the police called the Gardner couple over. Maka had admitted her attack to Amber, so the police informed her parents. When the Gardner couple heard that Maka was arrested for attacking Amber, they almost fainted in unison. Their other daughter, Makenna, had just been sent to jail. Now, Maka was arrested. The most important was that both girls were sent to the police station by Amber. Trenton was angry. He doubted if the Gardner family was born an enemy with the Reed family. If not, why did the Reed family keep making trouble to the members of the Gardner family? Honey, what should we do? Mrs. Gardner burst into tears in a panic. Weve lost Makenna. We cant lose Maka. Makenna had a grudge against Amber, so I could understand why she made the trouble to Amber. But why did Maka attack Amber? What on earth happened?Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Trenton looked annoyed. How would I know? he said, Mrs. Gardner was rendered speechless. Only then did she realize that she shouldnt have asked her husband. He had been staying home with her all the time, so he didnt know the reason either. All right. Lets go to the police station and ask them what has happened. Trenton took a deep breath and stood up from the sofa. Probably, he stood up too fast. Or, probably, he was so furious after hearing that Maka was arrested. He staggered a bit, almost falling to the ground. Mrs. Gardner hurriedly helped him up. She asked worriedly in a panic, Honey, are you OK? Trenton slightly closed his eyes to adjust his status and wave his hand. Im fine. Lets go. Hurry up and go to the police station. Lets rescue Maka. He could give up on Makenna. After all, she hadmitted a severe crime, and she wasnt his biological daughter. However, Maka was different. She was his biological daughter and his only one. No matter what, Trenton must save her. Chapter 397 All Lies The Gardner couple left home quickly, rushing to the police station. Shortly after, they met Maka. Mrs. Gardner hugged Maka and wept sadly. You bad girl! Im so scared. Do you know how worried I was when hearing you were arrested in the police station? While she cried, she hit Makas back. Maka could feel Mrs. Gardners nervousness and worry from the bottom of her heart. She raised her arms and hugged Mrs. Gardner. She said apologetically, Im sorry, Mom. She wondered if this was the unreserved love from a mother to her children. Finally, she felt it. It was beautiful, warm, and dear. Hence, she couldnt be med for longing to be Maka Gardner all the time.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Trenton didnt show his emotion so openly as Mrs. Gardner did, but he looked at Maka with concerns. Did you get hurt? Maka knew he wondered if she got injured when attacking Amber. Maka shook her head and answered happily, No, I didnt. Thats good, then. Trenton breathed a sigh of relief. He put on a solemn look and said, Tell me. Why did you attack Amber Reed? Havent you seen how your sister ended up like? He had already nned to avoid Amber for the time being because he finally saved The Trident Group and the Gardner family. He couldnt have the energy to be against her yet. Much to his surprise, Maka stupidly attacked Amber. He didnt care if she had done so, but she failed and was sent to the police station by Amber. Im sorry, Dad. I didnt want to do it. I just saw Mom be sad about my sister, so I wanted to do something for Mom and my sister, Maka lowered her head and said, her voice bing lower and lower. Mrs. Gardner was taken aback. So, Maka, did you do that for me Maka nodded slightly. Mrs. Gardner was so touched that she hugged Maka again. My dear Maka Trenton was irritated by Mrs. Gardners weep. In a hurry, he stopped her, Stop it. Stop crying. Mrs. Gardner sniffed and stopped weeping. Trenton looked back at Maka. I can understand youve done it for your mother. You were just way too reckless. I know. Im sorry, Dad, Maka apologized. Her eyes twinkled. Trenton heaved a sigh. Forget it. Youve already done it. Its useless to scold you now. Tell me. How was Amber Reeds injury? Ill see how to rescue you. Ms. Reed wasnt injured seriously. Her head was wounded, answered Maka. She knew her parents would definitely rescue her. Hence, she didnt panic after admitting that she had attacked Amber. She knew she was the only child of the Gardner family. If Ms. Reed and Mr. Cohen wanted to expose her real identity Thinking about her secret weapon, Maka curled up her lips into a smile. Her head was wounded. It seems not serious. It shouldnt be a criminal case. You will only have the administrative detention for a few days at the most, Trenton said, squinting. Makas eyes lit up. She hurriedly asked, Dad, did you mean I wouldnt go to jail? Mrs. Gardner wouldnt want her daughter to go to jail, so she instantly answered, Of course not. As your father said, its not a criminal case. You wont go to jail for that. Maka trembled with excitement. Great! Although she knew her parents would definitely rescue her, she didnt expect that she wouldnt need to go to jail. You two stay here. Ill ask the police about the bail, Trenton said to his wife. Mrs. Gardner nodded. Sure. Come back soon. Trenton hummed and walked out of the interrogation room. Almost twenty minutester, he came back, looking annoyed. Seeing that, Mrs. Gardner and Maka felt uneasy. How did it go, Honey? Can we bail her out? Mrs. Gardner immediately asked. Maka also gazed at Trenton. Thetter rubbed his temples. Yes, we can, but Amber must sign on the letter of understanding. Otherwise, Maka needs to be detained. Lets go to see that woman, then, Mrs. Gardner immediately said. Maka, however, stooped her. No, Mom! Trenton and his wife looked over at her. Why not? Maka looked down. She dared not to look into their eyes, afraid the expression in them would be exposed to them. She couldnt let her parents go find Amber now. If Amber told her parents about the red mole, it would be troublesome. Because Ms. Reed wont agree. She hates our family so much. Of course, she wont agree to sign the letter of understanding. She will humiliate you two. I dont want you to be humiliated by her. Dad, Mom, dont go to her. Id rather be detained. Anyway, I will be set free soon, Maka looked at them and said with a smile. She seemed quite considerate of them. Trenton and his wife felt warm. Sure enough, their biological daughter was the best. If it were Makenna, she wouldnt be like this. Instead, she would urge them to find Amber to sign the letter of understanding. Maka, are you really willing to be detained? Trenton looked at her and asked seriously. Maka nodded hard. Yes, Mom, Dad. Dont go to her. Ms. Reed might be waiting for you to find her, so she could humiliate you. We cant step into her trap and make her wishe true. Trenton, I agree with Maka, said Mrs. Gardner after a thought. Trenton also believed what Maka said made sense. He sighed and said, All right. Please dont worry, Maka. Ill ask the police station to shorten the detention period. Okay. Thanks, Dad. Maka smiled happily. Although the detention wasnt a pleasant experience, she was willing to tolerate it for the future. Trenton and his wife went to talk to the policemen. Shortly after, Amber received a call from the police. It was about Makas punishment. Okay, I got it. Thanks for informing me, Amber slightly nodded to answer the police and hung up the phone. Hayden noticed that she looked a bit annoyed, so he asked, Whats wrong? The police informed me about Judy Lashleys punishment. Shell be detained for fifteen days, Amber answered. Only fifteen days? Thats light, Ste frowned and said while munching an apple. Amber pressed her lips. She was unhappy because it was too light. She had asked thewyer and learned that Judy wouldnt be put in jail because of attacking her, as her injury was minor injury level II. Hence, Judy would be detained for at least twenty days. However, she didnt expect Judy to be detained for only fifteen. Its not enough indeed. Should I talk to the police? Hayden said, narrowing his eyes. Amber shook her head. Forget it. If you talk to the police, your opponent will catch you on it. Well, let it be. For Judy Lashley, the most severe punishment isnt to be detained but to take away everything she has had. Hayden smiled. I agree. When shall we tell the truth to the Gardner family? We can do it now, but we cant tell them in person. Otherwise, the Gardner family would know we had sent Judy Lashley as a spy to their family. Once they know it, our reputations will be impacted. Youll drag the Cohen family into trouble. Ill also cause trouble to Goldstone, said Amber with a stern look. Besides the dishonesty and scheming ones, spies were hated the most on the business battlefield. If others in the business circle knew she and Hayden had sent in a spy, they would suspect if they had spies in theirpanies. In that case, others would iste Amber and Hayden. For them, that would be a fatal blow. Chapter 398 Jared Was Shocked You are right. Hayden nodded seriously. They couldnt tell the Gardner couple in person that Judy wasnt the real Maka. Have you thought if Judy Lashley would tell Trenton and his wife that you guys had sent her in as a spy? For the identity of Maka Gardner, she has already decided to take the Gardner familys side. Its also possible for her to rat you guys out, Ste suddenly chimed in. Amber smiled. Well, Judy Lashley wont tell them. Why not? Ste blinked in confusion. Hayden exined, Once she told them that she was a spy, even the Gardner couple still believe she was Maka Gardner, they wouldnt love her so much. For Judy Lashley, she would lose more than she gained. Oh, I see. Sure enough, Im not as brilliant as you. Ste sighed. Hayden looked at Amber. How do you n to tell the Gardner couple? Thats simple. Dont you have the paternity test report between Judy Lashley and Trenton Gardner? Send a copy to them, said Amber indifferently. Hayden raised his eyebrows. Right! Thats a good idea. All right. Ill arrange itter. As they were talking, the doorbell rang. Ste stood up from the sofa. Ill go answer the door, Ms. Reed. Okay. Amber nodded. Ste walked to the porch and opened the door. A mid-aged woman with a warm smile was standing there. Who are you? Ste squinted at her up and down. The mid-aged woman answered with a smile, Im Ms. Reeds nanny. I see. Wait a moment, please. Ste stopped being alert. She looked back and yelled to the two inside, Ms. Reed, the nanny hired by Mr. Lyon has arrived. Thats fast! Amber was shocked. She answered, OK. Please let her in. Ste answered and let the nanny enter. As soon as the nanny entered the house, Hayden widened his eyes. You are The nanny put a finger on her lips, shaking her head. Hayden understood and nodded in silence. Ste watched themmunicate. She pointed at the nanny and then at Hayden, asking him silently about his rtionship with the nanny. Hayden let out a hollowugh and didnt speak. His mind was messy. Didnt Ste say the nanny was hired by Cole? Why did Violete here? Cole was able to hire her? Hayden didnt think so. Violet was a maid in the Farrell family. She used to serve Jareds biological mother. After his mother passed away, Violet stayed in the Farrells old house and served Georgia together with Mrs. Murphy. Hence, Hayden understood who on earth had hired Violet. Amber couldnt see what had happened, but she heard Haydens words in surprise. Pressing her lips, she asked, Hayden, do you know this nanny? Hayden pressed his fist to his lips, coughed, and said, Yes. Shes Violet, a famous nanny in the industry. I asionally saw her once. Cole is so cool to hire Violet for you. Ste looked at him with a faint smile. She mouthed at him, You are lying. Hayden rolled his eyes at her, ignoring her. Violet, this is thedy you need to take care of, Hayden pointed at Amber. Violet walked up with a smile. I know. Ive seen Ms. Reeds photo earlier. Hello, Ms. Reed. You can call me Violet. Ill take care of you in the following weeks. Hayden seemed to know Violet, and Amber could tell from his tone that he was d to see Violet takes care of her, so Amber felt relieved. She answered with a smile, Okay. Thank you in advance, Violet.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. You are wee, Ms. Reed. May I walk around your apartment to get familiar with it? Itll be convenient for me to work here, Violet said. Amber nodded. Of course. Violet went to walk around. Amber turned in the direction where Hayden and Ste were. Hayden, Ste, you have been with me for such a long time today. Violet is here now. You can go back. After Judy Lashleys matter is over, Ill treat you for dinner. All right. Were headed up, then. Hayden stood up. He must leave now. He must do one thing. Since they were ready to expose Judys real identity, how could he ignore the Lashley family? He nned to invite them over and put on a show together. Hayden and Ste walked out of Ambers apartment. Ste stopped in front of the elevator and asked, Is Violet sent by Mr. Farrell? Hayden slightly raised his eyebrows. How did you know it? I figured it out when studying your expression. Hayden rubbed between his eyebrows. You are right. Shes sent by Jared. I wondered how he managed to send the nanny before Cole did. You should ask Mr. Farrell this question. Ste shrugged. Hayden looked annoyed. Im not in a mood to ask a man who has gone back on his word. When he fell in love with Amber, Hayden told Jared that he would like to pursue Amber and hoped that Jared wouldnt stop him or regret it. Jared had agreed. However, Jared had forgotten his promisepletely. He didnt only stop Hayden from pursuing Amber but also wanted to pursue Amber himself. Hayden was outraged. The hotel, South Riverside. Jared went back to his suite after a meeting in the branch. He was pinching his temples while sitting on the chair in the study. Ben held his phone, entered the study, and said, Excuse me, Mr. Farrell. Violet has started working for Ms. Reed. Hared slightly looked up. I see. Ask Violet to take good care of her. No worries, Mr. Farrell. Violet is good at her job, said Ben. Violet was Bens distant aunt. He trusted Violet a lot. By the way, hows Amber going with Judy Lashleys matter? Jared put his hands down and asked in a deep tone. That was the problem that he was concerned with the most. Ben became solemn. I asked around. Judy Lashley has admitted her crime. She didnt exin reasonably why she had ruined the red mole on Ms. Reeds wrist, though. Instead, she said a fortune-teller told her people with red moles would bring her bad luck. How ridiculous! What a moment? What did you say? A red mole? Jared sat upright suddenly. Ben nodded. Right. Mr. Farrell, dont you know theres a red mole on Ms. Reeds wrist? Jared shook his head. He honestly didnt know. I thought Judy Lashley just intentionally cut her wrist. I didnt know she had a red mole on the wrist. Jared frowned deeply. Bens eyes twitched. Mr. Farrell, Im so impressed. Ms. Reed has been injured for such a long time, but you didnt know the wound on her wrist was because the red mole was removed. You thought it was just a causal cut, didnt you? Jared pressed his lips tightly. They didnt mention anything about the red mole in my presence. Thats why Im so shocked. How could Amber have a red mole on her wrist? Mr. Farrell, you are so shocked. Does it mean you know the secret of the red mole? Ben looked at him in surprise. Jared clenched his fists and didnt deny it. Ben inhaled. Mr. Farrell, do you really know it? What on earth is the secret? Chapter 399 Don’t Tell Her Ambers true identity, Jared stressed every syble. Ben gave him a shocked expression. True identity? Mr. Farrell, are you saying that Miss Reed is not the real daughter of the Reed family? Jared nodded, Thats right. She is not. How can that be! Ben eximed, Everybody in the circle knows that Mrs. Reed gave birth to Miss Reed in Southam Hospital twenty-some years ago. Miss Reed also went to that hospital yesterday, which serves as proof of her being the real daughter of the Mrs. Reed. Yes. But the Amber we know is not the one that Mrs. Reed gave birth to 26 years ago. Jared squinted. Ben was even more puzzled. Mr. Farrell, do you mean that the Miss Reed we know now is an impos recement? Sort of. The real Amber Reed may have died 26 years ago. Arent there a lot of physical examination reports about infant Amber in the file Amber checked yesterday? Those reports show that the infant was in critical condition. The chance of her surviving was really slim. My guess is that the baby died in less than half a year after that examination. Ben looked at him. Why do you think so, Mr. Farrell? Because of the red mole. Jared pursed his lips. When Maka was one-month-old, she was taken away and thrown into ake in the face of the Gardners by Hugo Reed. But her body was never found. Some say Maka didnt die. Some say that her body was long washed away by theke water. However, more people tend to believe that she had already died. She most definitely had died. After all, an infant cant swim, can it? Ben nodded. But does that have anything to do with Miss Reed? Jared gave him a side nce. Of course, it has. ording to Amber, we can be sure that Maka didnt die. The thing Hugo threw into theke might be a doll or simply a pile of baby clothes.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Sounds reasonable. Maka should be still alive, Ben said. Jared squinted his eyes. What if she is still alive and in the Reed family? The Gardner family? Mr. Farrell, are you implying that Miss Reed is the real Maka? Ben realized something. His jaw dropped as he asked. Yes. Jared nodded. A while ago, in the hospital parking lot, I overheard Mrs. Gardner asking Judy Lashley why the red mole on her wrist was gone, and she replied by saying that it was burnt off. Thats when I know that the real Maka must have a red mole on her wrist. And Amber did have a red mole on her wrist. Its obvious that she is the real Maka. Ben gasped, paused for a long time before finally regaining hisposure. Gosh. Who would have thought that instead of drowning Maka, Hugo actually took her back home and raised her as his own daughter! Jared closed his eyes. As I mentioned, the real Amber Reed died when she was about six months old. When Hugo took away Maka, the real Amber Reed was only five months old. There werent rumors spread around about two babies living in the Reed family, though. Thats why I think the real Amber must have died before Maka even got there. And one thing led to another, Maka lived on as the daughter of the Reed family, Amber. Ben scratched his face, forcing himself to calm down. No wonder Judy Lashley wanted to rub out that red mole on Miss Reeds wrist. She must have known that Miss Reed is the real Maka. She was afraid that the Gardners would identally see the mole! So The rest of the matter was self-evident. Silence fell in the study. Momentster, Ben stared at Jared and said, Mr. Farrell, do we tell Miss Reed about this? Jared tapped his slender fingers on his desk mindlessly, rendering a series of arrhythmic drumbeats. He didnt know how to answer this question. After a while of pondering, he smoothed the spot between his eyebrows and voiced, Dont tell her. Why? Ben was a little curious. Jareds eyes darkened. She wont be able to take this hard truth. In her cognition, she is the daughter of the Reed family. She hated the Gardner family. If you tell her now that her true identity is the daughter of the archenemy of the Reed family, how is she going to react? If you were Amber, how would you take it? Ben looked down and thought about it. He contemted before looking up again and replied solemnly, I would go crazy. Miss Reed had been working so hard to take revenge on the Gardner family. If I found out that the people I hated so much were my parent, I definitely wouldnt be able to take it. Thats right. If Amber knows her true identity, she would have to choose between the Reed family and the Gardner family. She is going to live in perpetual pain no matter which one she chooses. Thats the conundrum. Yeah, Ben sighed. If Miss Reed choose the Reed family and continue to seek revenge, then she would be against her biological parents. That would induce negative public opinions, and Miss Reed would be overwhelmed. The same thing would happen all over again if she decides to return to the Gardner family. People would think that she is an ingrate. Anyways, both of the choices are dead ends. I know Ambers temperament. If she knows that the Gardners are her biological parents, she definitely wont continue the revenge. But, she also doesnt want to let down the Reed family. So, she may sacrifice herself to end this feud. Jared clenched his fists. Ben nodded. Yeah! Telling Miss Reed her true identity is a bad idea. But if we dont tell her, she would continue her revenge and try to kill the Gardners! Jared sighed, That is a problem. As the daughter, Amber just cant hurt the Gardners. I know. Ben, send people to keep an eye on the Gardners and help them if necessary. I mean, I dont care if they die, but Amber cant be the one who kills them. Copy that. Ben nodded solemnly. Another thing. Get me a helicopter. I need to get back the Olkmore right now and check on Judy. Amber surely wont allow Judy to stay in Olkmore after the betrayal. She will probably reveal Judys true identity in front of the Gardner family. Once they know Judy is not their daughter, they will continue on their search for their real daughter. Although not many people know about that the red mole was cut off from Ambers wrist, the information will find its way into the Gardners ears. Jared squinted his eyes. So, for Ambers good, Judy still has to maintain her disguise. He could tell Amber her true identity when it was the right time. But certainly not now. Ben nodded. Ill get to it right now. Go. Jared dismissed him with a wave. Chapter 400 The Unexpected Paternity Test After Ben left, Jared got lost in his thought. He didnt think that things would turn out like this. Who would have thought that Amber was the real Maka Gardner? Ambers future was doomed to be painful because she couldnt continue the revenge for the Reed family or reunite with the Gardner family. She couldnt even know that she was the real daughter of the Gardner family right away. Otherwise, she wouldnt be able to take that heavy blow. In Olkmore. The Gardners headed straight to the Gardner family residence after they got out of the police station. A maid greeted them with a folder in her hands after they got home, Sir, Maam. I got this from the mailbox. What is this? Trenton took the folder from the maid, confused. The maid shook her head. I dont know. I didnt open it. Okay. You may go now, Mrs. Gardner said, exhausted. The maid answered and turned to continue her work around the house. The Gardners went to sit on the couch. Mrs. Gardner poured them two cups of tea while Trenton tore open the paper folder. What is it? Mrs. Gardner asked curiously. Trenton shook his head. Dont know. Havent read it yet. He pulled the files out of the folder as he said that. Mrs. Gardner nced at the words printed on it and observed aloud suspiciously, Paternity Test? Whose is it? Trenton had a bad hunch and didnt say a word. He turned it to thest page and saw the names printed on it, Trenton Gardner and Maka Gardner! You and Maka? Mrs. Gardner was surprised. Why would someone send us this? Trenton remained silent. His expression changed, and his eyes bulged. All of a sudden, he stood up and said in a loud voice, How could this be! What? Seeing that Trenton was agitated, Mrs. Gardner was unable to make head or tail of it. The result sheet trembled with Trentons hand. Maka. She She is not our daughter. What did you say? Mrs. Gardner froze and then turned to look at him, incredulous. Trenton, you dont know what you are talking about. Maka is not our daughter? You must be kidding. Im not. Its written here. In ck and white. Trenton handed the result sheet to Mrs. Gardner gloomily. Hearing that, Mrs. Gardner took the result sheet from Trenton. She was stunned by the result, probability of paternity, 0%. How can it be! Mrs. Gardners face went pale as if her soul was drained from her body. She murmured, No. Thats not possible! Maka is our daughter! Someone must have faked this! Right? Trenton? Trenton wanted to say it was fake. But, when he saw the official seal, he lost the power of speech. Seeing that he couldnt even make out a word, Mrs. Gardner felt anxious and angry. Trenton? Why dont you say anything? This is feigned! We dont even know who sent us this! What if this person is trying to mess with us? Besides, we were all there when Maka did the paternity test. We all saw the result with our own eyes! Maka is our daughter. This sheet is definitely fake! Her words calmed Trenton. You are right. I was being impulsive. As his wife said, Maka did the paternity tests with both of them respectively. The results showed that she was their daughter. This one, however, presented a totally different result. He didnt know who sent this, so there was obviously no credibility here, However, even though heforted himself that way, he still felt a little uneasy. For more than two decades, he tried to find his own daughter. Now that he thought he had found her, someone told him that he found the wrong person. Even though he believed that Maka was his daughter, his faith was still a little shaken by the result sheet. In fact, the anonymous mail sender got him even more suspicious about the true identity of Maka. Trenton clenched his fists and said in a deep voice, No. I have to find out who sent this! Who dared to mess with me! Mrs. Gardner showed her support with a nod of her head, Yes, we need to find this person! What a shameless bastard to try to drive a wedge between us! Ill go check the surveince tape. With that, Trenton walked out of the door. Meanwhile, Hayden called Amber and told her that he had already sent the result sheet to the Gardner family. Amber was having her dessert. She didnt love sweets, but Violet made really good desserts. Hearing Haydens words, Amber put down the tiramisu that was half-eaten by her and replied, Okay, got it. But a result sheet is not enough to make them buy it. I know. Im nning on sending some other things. This is just the beginning. Also, Im going to bring the Lashley couple here as well. Just sit back and get ready for the show. Hayden chuckled. Amber raised her eyebrows. Thats the Hayden I know. Judy is so into her character of being the Gardners daughter. So, lets remind her of who her real parents are. She admitted that it was her fault to drag Judy into this and bring out her greedy side. Therefore, Amber and Hayden were wrong. But Judy herself was not in the clear either. Judy promised willingly that she would help them. They didnt force her into making this decision or anything. So, Judy should have kept her word and never cross the line. However, she didnt. She plotted against them instead, which was exactly why they couldnt let her get away with this that easily. They had to teach her a lesson and let her know that since it was them who brought her in, they could also kick her out. Yeah, thats what Im trying to do. Okay, Im about to reach the Lashley family residence now. Ill get back to youter, Seeing the vige ahead, Hayden said into the phone. Okay. Be safe, Amber replied. Violet got Amber a ss of milk after the call. Miss Reed. Care for some milk? Thank you, Violet. Amber took the ss from Helen, smiling. Just then, the doorbell rang. Violet turned to look at the door. Miss Reed, Ill go get the door. Okay, thank you. Amber nodded. Violet walked toward the door and opened it. Cole stood outside with a bag of mango in his hand. Seeing Violet, he asked in confusion, Who are you? A guilty look appeared on her face before she quickly reced it with a fake smile. Nice to meet you, Mr. Lyon. Im Miss Ambers maid. Maid? Cole questioned in surprise and walked into the room quickly. Seeing Amber sitting on the couch, he asked, Babe, did you hire this maid yourself? Do you not like the maid I hired for you? She couldnt see anything because of her injury, so she didnt even know if this maid she hired was trustworthy enough. Why did she get a new maid herself? Was the maid he hired for her not good enough?Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Hearing Coles words, Amber froze for a second then raised her head in surprise and turned to Cole. Cole, what are you talking about? Didnt you hire Violet? Me? Cole pointed at his nose and turned his gaze to Violet. He shook his head. Not me. She is not the maid I hired for you. Not you? Amber went nk. Violet was not the one Cole hired for her? Then where did shee from? Ambers beautiful eyebrows furrowed. Cole stared at Violet, alerted. Just as he was about to interrogate her, Violet exined with a smile on her face. Chapter 401 Charity Grant Yes, Mr. Lyon did not. The maid he hired is called Wendy. Yes, Wendy is the maid I hired for you. Cole nodded. He turned to look at Violet even more suspiciously. How did you know? Violet smiled. Wendy and I are domestic workers from the samepany. She had some private matters to be addressed, so we switched this shift. Thats why Im here taking after Miss Reed right now. Is that so? Cole squinted his eyes, obviously not convinced. The housekeepingpany didnt notify him about this. Violet nodded. Im telling the truth. You can call thepany if you dont believe me, Mr. Lyon. You think I wont do it? Cole snorted. He took out his phone and called the housekeepingpany. Two minutester, he hung up the phone, looking disappointed. Amber put the ss of milk on the coffee table in front of her and asked, What did they say? Is Violet telling the truth? Cole nodded. Yes. Damn, my friend forgot to tell me about this. Gosh, Im so mad! How could he forget something this important! Amber smiled. Since Helen is telling the truth, then just leave it. Violet is doing a great job anyway. Thank you, Miss Reed. Your wish is mymand. Violet looked at Amber amicably. Violet knew that Amber was Mr. Jared Farrells ex-wife. On rare asions when Amber came to visit the old residence, Violet had always been working in the back kitchen of the Farrell residence. Therefore, she only heard about Amber from Mrs. Farrell and Mrs. Murphy but never met her before. Mrs. Farrell and Mrs. Murphy said that Miss Reed was a good match for Mr. Jared Farrell. Now that she had met Miss Reed in person, Violet also thought so. More importantly, Mr. Jared Farrell loved Miss Reed. However, that was also what confused Violet the most. Since Mr. Jared Farrell loved Miss Reed so much, why did he divorce her in the first ce? Why would he do that? Alright, Cole. What are you doing here anyway? Amber asked. Cole dropped the bag onto the coffee table. To get you some mangoes. Also, my mom wants to see you. Remember to visit her when you are free. Auntie? Amber cocked her head in puzzlement. Is there anything she wants to talk to me about? I dont know what is it exactly, but there is definitely something. Cole nodded. Amber was even more confused. Why didnt she tell me on the phone? Who knows? Maybe she has to tell you in person. Youll know when you get there. Cole shrugged. Amber chuckled. Okay. But I cant go now. Mrs. Lyon will get sad if she sees me like this. I dont want her to worry about me. Ill visit her when my eyes recover. Yeah, I thought of that. I told my mom that you wont be able to visit her in recent days. She said she got it, Cole said as he smiled. Amber drew her lips. Good.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Her phone suddenly rang. Amber fumbled her phone out of her pocket and passed it to Cole. Cole, help me see who is calling? Cole looked at the screen. Elias Lansdale. Got it. Amber took her phone back and felt around to press the pick-up button on her phone. She put the phone by her ear and answered, Dr. Lansdale. Ive already handed in the charity grant application for Sharon Kay. Since Im the guarantor, the foundation will work on the approval soon enough, Elias cut to the chase. Thanks, Amber grunted. No big deal. You entrusted me with this. I have to live up to your expectation. Amber chuckled and asked, Hows the therapy going? Nothing much. Its the first day, Elias answered. Amber pursed her red lips. I know. Cole told me the treatment cycle for Jeres illness will be really long. This is only the first day of therapy, its only natural if theres nothing much going on. Just thought I might ask if Jeremy is cooperative during the process? Elias was sitting in his office chair. He nced at Jeremy, who was sound asleep on the sofa opposite the room, and replied, I think he is just pretending to be cooperative. How so? Amber frowned. Elias nodded against the phone. I think he is actually against psychotherapy in his subconsciousness. He wouldnt talk. So, not everything went smoothly. Okay. Thank you anyway. Ill try to talk to him to make him cooperative. Amber blushed. She then went on to ask, Is Jeremy still in your office? Yes, but he didnt get much sleep in the past few days, so I hypnotized him. He is asleep now. Amber nodded, Okay. Ill contact him when he wakes up. After the call ended, Cole took a bite at a mango as he asked, Why did Elias call you? He just told me that the Charity Grant Application for Sharon Kay will soon be attended to. Cole pursed his lips. Babe, I dont get it. Sharon Kay went to prison for the assant who hurt you. Why would you help her? If I were you, I would leave her to eat dust bunnies. Amber rubbed her sore temples and chuckled. Sharon is sure guilty. But we shouldnt take our resentment out on her innocent child. Judy certainly wont give Sharon the money. The kid needs money to get the surgery. I cant just watch a life being taken away and do nothing about it. Sharon promised that she would volunteer at the orphanage after her child got the surgery. Consider that atonement for her sins. Cole sighed, You are just too kind. But sometimes being kind is not necessarily a good thing. Dont worry. I know what Im doing. Amber patted Coles shoulder to reassure him. Fine. I dont know what to do with you sometimes. Guess Ill just have to look out for you. Cole rubbed his tummy and changed the topic. Im a little hungry. Babe, can I stay for dinner? Sure, Amber agreed. Violet checked the time. Its time. Miss Reed, Ill go make dinner now. Okay. Amber nodded. Violet sure was a good cook. The dessert she made this afternoon was heavenly. Cole stuffed himself like he hadnt eaten anything in days and left contently. Even Amber ate more than she usually did. Shey on the couch to give her stomach some time to digest the food she just consumed before taking a bath and going back to her room to rest with Violets help. Violet turned off the light for her and left. Closing the door behind her, Violet took out her phone and called Jared. Mr. Farrell. Violet, is Amber asleep? Jared asked. Violet wouldnt call him if Amber was still up. Otherwise, Amber would find out about this. Yes, Miss Reed just got in bed, Violet responded. She continued to tell Jared what happened today, leaving no details behind. Hearing that Cole stayed at Kelsington Bay for dinner, Jareds face darkened. Okay. As long as she didnt suspect you. Take good care of her. Call me if anything happened. Okay. Dont worry, Mr. Farrell, Violet answered. Something Ben said caught Jareds attention. He nodded and said to the phone, I have to go now. With that, he hung up the phone and walked over. Whats the matter? Chapter 402 Another File Packet Ben pointed at the police standing behind, Judy Lashley has agreed. But she doesnt need us to do anything. She said she could make Mr. and Mrs. Gardner believe she is the real Maka in her own way. Jared squinted, Her own way? How so? Ben shook his head, I have no idea. Ive asked her about that but she refused to answer. It doesnt matter as long as she agreed. The oue will be the same anyway, Jared said in a low voice. After all, his purpose was to ensure no one would find out that Judy was a fake. If she could do it her own way, there would be no need for him to take any action. Lets get back to the Farrells Mansion first, Jared rubbed his forehead and said tiredly. Ben stared at him, Not to the hospital? Jared nced at him, Amber has been discharged from the hospital now. Why should I stay there? Ben twitched his mouth and said, Got it. Ill call the hospital to go through the discharge formalities. Jared turned away and opened the door of his car. The fact that Amber had been discharged from the hospital was only part of the reason why he wanted to leave the hospital. Another reason was that he didnt want to stay there anymore. The wounds on his back had already begun to scab. If he did not scratch them or move violently, theyd be fine. Then there was no need for him to stay in the hospital. Ben sat on the drivers seat and left the detention center. The next day, Trenton was about to go to the Trident Group. Yet the moment he got out of his house, he found there was another file packet in the mailbox beside the gate. He stopped and his face instantly turned dark. In the file packet sent yesterday, there was a paternity test result between he and Maka. And whats in todays packet? Another document rted to Maka? Trenton walked over with his briefcase carried in his arms, then took the packet out of the mailbox. He pulled it out so hard that the packet was torn apart by the sharp edge of the mailbox. The paper inside it fell onto the ground. Trenton lowered his head to find the tile written on the paper, Personal Information of Judy Lashley. Who was Judy Lashley? Trenton frowned. He found this name quite familiar. But soon he remembered that Judy was the former name of Maka. It was indeed another document rted to Maka. Whats the purpose of the one who sent him the materials? From the fake paternity test result yesterday, it was quite obvious that this person had some bad intention against Maka. Yet when he checked the surveince camera, he did not find the one who put the materials into the mailbox. Trenton squinted and picked up the materials on ground and had a check. The materials were about the past experience of Maka in detail. Many things mentioned in it were never known to him before. So, he did not know whether he could believe it or not. But he knew these are Greek gifts. Maka had juste back to the Gardners family. She didnt know anyone in the upper circle, so hardly did anyone hate her.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Amber was the only enemy of Maka. Maka had just hurt Amber anyway. It was highly possible that these materials were sent by Amber. What a bitch! Trenton crumpled up the paper and was about to threw it. It must be Amber Reeds revenge. Amber wanted to sow discord between he and Maka by making them doubt her identity. If it turned out that Maka was not his daughter, he would make himself a joke. But he would not believe her. Trenton sneered before he was about to threw the two paper balls into the dustbin. But suddenly he felt there was something else in the packet. He frowned with doubt and then fumbled out the thing of the packet. It was a photo! On the photo, there were two people, Maka and a middle-aged man. The background behind the middle-aged man was totally different from that behind Maka, so it was obvious that the photo was in fact two photos stitched together. But it didnt matter. What mattered was that Maka resembled the man a great deal. Who was that guy? He didnt know the identity of the middle-aged man, but he was very curious about him because he looked like Maka so much so that it looked as if he were Makas father. Wait, father? His face suddenly changed and something had urred to his mind. He clenched the photo tightly. The sender must have stitched the two photos for him topare the look of Maka and that man. If the materials and photos were sent by Amber, then her purpose was quite obvious. She wanted to tell him Maka was the daughter of the man on the photo. The two simr faces told him that Maka must have some rtionship with the man. He even began to doubt whether the test result he received yesterday was fake or not. Over this, Trenton took the materials and photos back home. Mrs. Gardner was applying a facial mask. Seeing himing, she was quite surprised, Why are you back? I thought you are in Trident. Trenton didnt answer her question but threw the two paper balls to her and said, Have a check. Whats this? Mrs. Gardner unfolded the two paper balls. She was by no means a fool. After reading through the document, she immediately understood what the pieces of paper meant. She was so shocked that she jumped up from the sofa and the mask on her face fell down to the ground. Trenton Mrs. Gardners hands couldnt help quivering with those materials and photos in hand, I cant believe it. So, I want to check whether Maka was our daughter, the real Maka, or not, Trenton said with a dark face. Mrs. Gardner stared at him timidly, What if it turns out that she isnt your daughter? Trenton said with his hands clenched into fists, If so, I wont forgive her. I will make her pay for her stupidness. Trenton was born with necrospermia. As soon as he learned the fact, he didnt expect to have any child anymore. But fortunately, miracle fell on him. He had his own daughter. When he knew his wife was pregnant, he was ecstatic. At that time, he often went to churches to pray to God for a safe birth of his child. But when his child ended up drowned by Hugo Reed the bastard when she was merely one month old. It took him over two decades to ept the fact that he had lost his only child. But when he knew his child was actually alive and then found her, he was so excited that he burst into tears for several times. But now here was someone hinting that the Maka he found was not his real daughter. Now he was seized by wrath. His only child was the one he cared about the most in this world. If the Maka was fake, he would definitely have her killed. No one could pretend to be his daughter. Now we go to the detention center first. We shall inform the police that we will take Maka out for a paternity test. Ill do it in several institutions to ensure the result is genuine, Trenton said while taking Mrs. Gardners hand and headed out of the house. Chapter 403 As Despicable as Hugo Reed Mrs. Gardner was also eager to know whether Maka was her daughter or not. Therefore, much as she cared about her image, she went to the detention center with her husband hastily without washing her face this time. Soon, they arrived at the detention center and found Maka. Maka looked at them happily, Why are you here, mom, dad? Trenton didnt say anything but handed what he had in hand to her, Take a look. Whats that? Maka took them and checked. With her eyes on the materials, she didnt seem to be shocked after a sense of cunning shed in her eyes. But the photo made her face suddenly turn pale. Dad! with the photo clenched in hand, Maka turned to Trenton hastily, The photo You want to ask where I found the photo, right? Trenton interrupted her instantly. Maka opened her mouth but did not utter a sound. Obviously, Trenton was right. Trenton got to the point directly and said coldly, It was found in my mailbox this morning. There was also a paternity test result sent to me yesterday. The result said that you are not my daughter. Thats impossible! Maka said loudly, Im your daughter, dad. It must be fake. Someone is trying to break up our family. She knew it was Amber and Hayden who did it. They do that only to inform mom and dad that she was not their daughter. They really did what they said. They said they would reveal her real identity and then they got started right away. If it was only Amber that did this, Maka wasnt upset at all. But Hayden was also involved in it. The fact really broke her heart. I do believe the DNA test we did back then was correct. We did it together after all. And our hair wasnt stolen. So, the result sent yesterday could be fake. But the photo I got today I cant. How would you exin why you look so simr to the man on the photo? Trenton pointed at the photo on Makas hand and said in a low voice. Maka lowered her head to look at the photo on hand. At this moment she just wanted to have the man on it killed by her gaze. Ever since she came to Olkmore and became a member of the Gardner family, she never met the couple again, whom she hated so much. But now Amber will let her see them. What a sweet move. I have no idea. I dont know why he would look like me so much. Ive never met this man before. Trust me, dad. Maka put her hand on her heart, trying to make Trenton believe her. Trenton lowered his eyelids and didnt say a word. Maka didnt know whether he believed her or not. Maka then turned to Mrs. Gardner, Mom, all I said is true. I really have no idea who he is. Trust me, please, mom! Mrs. Gardner was prone to be affected by someone else. Now with Makas sincere face in sight, Mrs. Gardners mouth opened but then was suddenly stopped by Trenton. Mrs. Gardner then put an apologetical expression on face, Sorry, Maka. I want to believe you, but the one on the photo look so simr to you. It would be hard for me to believe if you say you dont know who the guy is. Your mother is right. Though I know you will be sad if we suspect your identity. But please understand us. Maka is our only child. Weve beenmenting her death for over two decades. Now we know she is alive. You should imagine how happy we are. We will not let anyone cheat us in Makas disguise. If you are the real Maka, I think you wouldnt mind if we do so, right? Trenton said with his eyes fixed on her. Maka lowered her eyelids to hide the shadow in her eyes. Then she managed a smile on her face, Of course. Thats because Im the real Maka. Great. So, Ive decided to take you to another paternity test. We will do it in several institutions this time. If the results all showed that you are my daughter, then I will not forgive the one who tries to break up our family. But if it turns out that you are not my daughter, then I will not let you go either. Do you understand? Trenton squinted. Maka clenched her hands into fists, Yes! She had epted them as her parents and they were the only parents she wanted. She must be Maka Gardner. She was Maka Gardner. Thinking of her secret weapon and the agreement with Jared, Maka took a deep breath and put on a calm face, So, we are going there now, right, dad? Seeing Makas rxed face, Trenton knew she wasnt afraid of taking a paternity. A sense of confidence shed in his eyes before it faded instantly. He nodded, Of course. Ive talked to the police. You can leave this center for 2 hours. Okay, Maka nodded. After that, she left the detention center with the couple and headed towards an institution for a paternity test. On the way, Trenton dialed Ambers number. Amber was having her breakfast. Hearing her phone ringing, she called Violet. Violet took out her phone and took a look. Trentons name on the screen made her heart cease for a second. Then she pretended not to know who the guy was and handed the phone over to Amber, It is a man called Trenton Gardner. Trenton Gardner? a sense of surprise shed on Ambers face. Then she answered the call and said, Oh, Mr. Gardner. It had never urred to me that you would call me. Hm, Amber Reed, it was you who sent the things to my mailbox, I think? Trenton said in a low voice. The things in the mailbox Amber squinted. She knew Hayden put a paternity test result in Gardners mailbox yesterday. So, the things in the mailbox must be sent by Hayden too. But she had no idea what he put. Amber tickled her eyes and said, Sorry, Mr. Gardner. I dont understand. You dont understand? Trenton sneered, Amber Reed, weve been fighting against each other for a long time. Ill be straight with you. If you sent me the paternity test result to try to break up my family only because Judy has attacked you, then I think youve crossed the line. Amber smiled, Cross the line? Sorry, Mr. Garden. I dont think Ive crossed the line. Judy Lashley attacked me and then you think I should stay there without revenging on her? Thats ridiculous. Indeed. You have the right to revenge. But if you want to break up my family, I would say you are rather despicable. Just like what your father did 26 years ago.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. He admitted that he had gone too far 26 years ago. But it had never urred to him that the technicist would die. It was within the bounds of reason for Hugo to revenge on him. If Amber wanted to revenge, she should have gone for him. But now she was trying to hurt his daughter. Was it not despicable? Chapter 404 Paternity Test, Again Now Amber was as base as Hugo. It was Maka who hurt her. She could use other ways to revenge. But now she chose to break the Gardners family apart. Then whats her difference with Hugo Reed, who didnt take revenge on his enemy but on his enemys family! She was indeed Hugo Reeds child! Hearing that Trenton mentioned Hugo and cursed him, Amber was seized by anger. She shouted, Shut up! How dare you mention my father! She knew why Trenton would say Hugo was base. It must be 26 years ago when Hugo took Maka away. How dare me? Trenton sniffed, Hugo took my daughter. He made my daughter separate from me for 26 years! And you said how dare me? Amber bit her lips, Youre right. My father took Maka. But dont you forget, if you had not stolen the technology from Goldstone, my father wouldnt have done that. Many technical staff were dead and Goldstone was nearly bankruptcy because of you! Your words are just useless. Now Hugo is dead. He is not my enemy anymore. Now you are the enemy of the whole Gardner family. You said Maka was not my daughter? Now Im on my way to an institution for a paternity test with her. You cane here and take a look. Ill let you know whether she is my daughter or not. Trenton squinted, If it turns out that Maka is my daughter, then the things you send me could serve as the evidence of your attempt to break up my family. Ill hold you responsible. I swear. In the detention center, when he asked Maka to take the test, Maka agreed without a second of hesitation. And she seemed really calm. So, she must be the real Maka. Then why would the man on the photo look so simr with Maka? Maybe Amber had modified his appearance to make him look like Maka. Responsible? Amber sneered, Fine. I will be right here waiting. Judy Lashley was the daughter of the Lashley couple. If he was determined to do a paternity test, then she should let him. When the result came out, she could see how Trenton made a fool of himself. Then Trenton informed Amber of the address of the institution. Then Amber hung up the phone. Violet, please dial Hayden Cohens number for me. Amber handed her phone to Violet. Violet took it and dialed Hayden, Okay now, Ms. Reed. Thank you, Violet. Amber took her phone. Violet smiled, Im going to dry clothes now. Call me if you want, Ms. Reed. Amber nodded, I know. Go ahead. Violet nodded and headed to the balcony with her phone in hand. Though she didnt know exactly what Trenton told Amber, she got some important information. She needed to inform the young master. Amber had no idea what Violet was doing on the balcony. Now she was talking to Hayden and told him what Trenton had told her. Hayden sneered, Seemingly, he was quite sure that Judy Lashley is his daughter. Maybe the first paternity test has given him the confidence. The result confirmed that she is his daughter after all. Amber said softly. Hayden twitched his mouth, If he thinks so then thats good. The more confident he is now, the more desperate hell be after he knows the truth. Amber smiled, Youre right. Then I will take a look on spot. Its a pity that I couldnt see his face after he knows it. She patted her eyes. A sense of pity and anxiety welled up in her mind.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. It has been several days since she lost her eyesight. Now she was still unable to see anything. Maybe she wont get recovered anymore. I will record it for you. Then you can check it at any time after your eyes recover, Hayden promised. Amber raised her eyebrows, Record it for me? Yes. Now Im in Olkmore now. Ill arrive there within half an hour. Then Ill bring the Lashley couple with me. Its gonna be a good show, Hayden giggled like a wicked little boy. Amber smiled faintly, Im looking forward to it Dont worry. Sit back, rx, and let the show begin. See you. See you. Then she hung up the phone and called, Violet. Violet heard her and put her phone into her pocket instantly before she said, Im here. Soon, they went out. Violet was on the drivers seat and Amber on the back seat. On the way, Amber told Violet to keep her loss of vision as a secret from the Gardners. Trenton was her enemy who wanted to have her killed at any time. If Trenton knew that she was now blind, he may y some little tricks. With Violets promise, Amber was still with much concern. Half an hourter, they arrived at the institution. Violet parked the car and took out the wheelchair from the trunk. Then she opened the back door to help Amber sit on the wheelchair. She used a wheelchair so that she could not expose her eye problem. The wheelchair could make Trenton think it was her legs that got hurt. Otherwise, if Trenton saw that she needed Violet to help her walk, Trenton would know she was blind. Is that okay, Ms. Reed? I will start pushing you there. Violet closed the door and asked. Amber nodded, Okay. Lets go. Violet pushed her towards the gate. Before the gate, Violet saw the stairs and stopped. Amber could not see what was before her so she was quite curious why she would stop, What happened, Violet? The stairs I dont have enough strength to push you up. Sorry. Violet heaved a sigh. Amber smiled, Its okay. Ill get down first. You can carry the wheelchair up the stairs first and then help me walk up. Thatll do Ill help you, before Violet could finish, someone said in a calm and low voice. Amber frowned, Jared? Jared nodded, Its me. Then he exchanged a look with Violet, who then let the wheelchair go and took a step sideway. Jared stood where Violet stood and held the handle of the wheelchair, Be careful. Im now lifting you up. Wait, I Before she could finish, she felt the wheelchair trebled and then the wheelchair was lifted up. It was certainly Jared who was lifting she and her wheelchair up. She recognized his footsteps. Amber held the arm of the wheelchair tightly to prevent herself from falling down from it. After a few seconds, when she felt the wheelchair was ced onto the ground again, she finally calmed down. Chapter 405 Judy’s Hair But she did not calm down. She turned back and shouted, Youre too impulsive, Jared! Jared was cleaning his cuffs. Hearing her words, he raised his eyebrows, Why? You lifted me up together with my wheelchair like that. Its too dangerous! Amber took a deep breath and said in a cold voice. Jared lowered his eyebrows, Dont worry. I wont let you fall off. I mean its dangerous for you! Amber frowned, If you suddenly lose the strength and the wheelchair slips off, it may hurt your feet or your arms! Her words made Jareds heart pound faster. Delight was written all over on his face, Youre worried about my safety, Amber? With his hands clenched into fists, he felt so excited. Amber was stunned and then turned away before she said in an indifferent voice, No, Im afraid I would be responsible if you get hurt. A sense of disappointment shed in Jareds eyes but then faded away instantly. He smiled, Oh, I know. But I would take your words for you worry about me. Amber sniffed, Its up to you. Tell me, why are you here? There is a spy in mypany. He stole some files from my office and I found his fingerprints on my desk. So, I took the sample here for a test, Jared said in a calm voice. Violet who was standing nearby rolled her eyes back. She was surprised that her young master would not get flushed when telling a lie. Hearing his words, Amber said with her eyes wide open, What? A spy in the Farrell Group? And he had stolen some files in your office? Jared uttered a slight Hm. Amberughed, Did I get it wrong? How weak your security is! The spy could go in and out of your office at ease! Goldstone could not bepared with the Farrell Group. But no one could go in and out of your office at ease. Jareds words were just ridiculous to her. Jared knew Amber wasughing at him. But he did not feel angry but put a slight smile on his face, Thats because Im over-confident. I thought no one dared to steal anything in mypany and the spy took advantage of it. And may I ask why are you here? Trenton is going to do another paternity test with Judy Lashley. He wants me to be present so Im here, Amber said softly. Jared raised his jaw, Oh, I know. Arent you curious about why he would invite me? Amber asked surprisedly. Jared shook his head, I dont have to. I will know it soon.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Soon? Amber squinted, Do you want to go with me? I want to be a looker-on. Am I not weed here? Jared looked downwards at her. Amber bit her lips, Even if I say so, would you still insist oning? Of course. Then thats it, Amber shrugged, Its not my ce anyway. I cannot stop you from doing anything. Jared smiled, Then Ill help you go there. You dont have to. I got Violet with me, Amber shook her head. Jared turned to Violet, who instantly understand what he had in mind and said, Ms. Reed, I think youd better let him help you. When this gentleman was lifting your wheelchair up the stairs, I hurried to follow you and I sprained my ankle identally. Oh? Is that serious? Amber stood up instantly. Violet smiled, No, thats not serious. My bones didnt get hurt. I just need to apply some drugs for external use. Amber opened her mouth as if she still got something to say, but Jared said first, Then I will help you. Before Amber could stop him, he pushed her wheelchair through the gate of the test center. Amber kept frowning her eyebrows. She couldnt help but feel weird. But she couldnt tell. Amber didnt think much of it. She was just not that kind of person. Over ten meters from the room for paternity test, Jared saw the Gardner couple and Maka and someone like an assistant. Maka heard the sound of a wheelchair. She turned away to find Amber and Jared walking over to her. With her eyes fixed on Ambers face for a little while, she turned to Jared and looked at his ck pupils. They had a small conversation and then Maka lowered her head and said to Mr. and Mrs. Gardner, Ms. Reed is here, mom, dad. Trenton was lowering his head and lost in thoughts. Hearing these words, he looked up instantly. Seeing Jared pushing Ambers wheelchair over here, Trenton seemed to be much more worried. With the help of Mrs. Gardner, he stood up from the couch, Why are you here, Jared? You and Amber are together now again? Jared said indifferently, Thats none of your business. Indeed. Im just saying that you are such a heartless person. You loved Makenna so much. But now Jared squinted and said in a cold voice, I remember Ive told you that I had never loved Makenna. Then how could you call me heartless? Trenton sneered, Have never loved her before? So, you mean the feeling you have for Makenna was fake? Hearing his question, Amber was also wondering whether Jared had loved Makenna with her hand to supporting her head. To be honest, she wouldnt believe him if he said he had never loved Makenna. Just like what Trenton said, what he did to Makenna when she woke up was certainly a sign of love. Jared knew what Amber had in mind. He wanted to pat her shoulders and tell her he didnt love Makenna for a single second. It was all due to hypnosis. But suddenly something urred to him. Then he refrained from telling Trenton his thoughts but said in a cold voice, Its fake. Or could it be true? I would be good to her because I thought she was Amber. Otherwise, I wouldnt have bother to have any rtionship with such a bitch. He meant if Makenna didnt meet her in Ambers disguise, he wouldnt have bothered to have a glimpse at her. The one he loved was always Amber Reed. You Trenton said with his quivering finger pointing at Jared, You are such a Thats enough, Mr. Gardner. I dont care the affairs between your little daughter and Mr. Farrell, Amber tipped on the arm of her wheelchair and said impatiently, Im here to see whether Judy Lashley is your daughter or not. So, lets get to the point now. Other things can be discussedter. Did you do the test? When will the resulte out? Trentonughed, Youre right. Im here for a paternity test. We should cast the other things away. Weve been waiting for you. Now since you are here, we should get started. Just see whether she is my daughter or not. After that, he plucked off several strands of hair from his head, See, Amber? Here is my hair. And mine, Mrs. Gardner, who was staring at Amber with aversion, also pulled off a few strands of her hair. Trenton handed out a few waterproof bags out of his pocket and put their hair into them respectively before he turned to Maka, Give me your hair, Maka. Maka nodded, Okay. Then she stared at Amber with a faint smile on her face. She reached for her hair and pulled off some hairs under her hairpin before she handed them to Trenton, Here, dad. Chapter 406 Amber’s Hair Her behavior made Mr. and Mrs. Gardner heave a sigh of relief. But now Jared and Amber were quite worried. For Mr. and Mrs. Gardner, it was quite pleasant that Maka would give them her hair without hesitation. That meant Maka was their real daughter. So, they could heave a sigh of relief. Meanwhile, they were also excited that Amber could be sent to the police office soon. Though she could not be sent to jail anyway, she would be criticized and fined. By then, he could inform the media to shame her. That was the price she needed to pay for her humiliating him in the recent days. But Amber hands clenched tightly on the wheelchair. Why? Why would Judy Lashley hand to Trenton with seeming ease? She was not Trentons daughter after all. Why did she dare to give him her hair? Mr. Farrell, Amber pulled the cuffs of the man standing behind her and whispered. Jared lowered his head, What? Did Judy Lashley give her hair to Trenton? Amber sand in a low voice. Jared squinted, She did. The hair was pulled off from her head. I saw it. He had seen it with his own eyes. He was also surprised by her behavior. What! Amber said with her hands clenching on the arm of the wheelchair more tightly. She did it! Maybe she had bought the test center? Jared understood her thoughts and shook his head, Thats not possible. Judy could not buy anyone here. The institution belongs to the Lininger family and its in cooperation with foreign institutions. Even Trenton could not buy it. Then why would Judy I have no idea. Maybe well find outter. Jared said coldly with his eyes fixed on Maka. Maka knew he was staring at her. She smiled at him shyly and pointed at her own hair and then pointed at Ambers. Jared understood what had happened instantly. Thats why she dared to do the paternity test. The hair she pulled off from her head was not hers, but Ambers. Judy had got Ambers hair and put it among hers. Before doing the test, she could pull off the hair and thus, no matter where Trenton did the test, he would end up finding that Judy was his daughter. Thats the secret of Judy Lashley. He said he could help Judy to hide her own identity but Judy refused. Thats because she had Ambers hair. Over this, coldness climbed on Jareds face. Judy Lashley was much smarter than he thought. Even Makenna could not bepared with her. If she had been born into a wealthy family and had received a good education, she would have be someone great. Trenton didnt know what Amber had said to Jared. He put the Makas hair into the bag before he handed it to his assistant, Take it to the researchers there. I need the result in half an hour. I know. the assistant nodded and handed over the sample. Amber bit her lips and said, Wait. What do you want to do now? Trenton frowned unhappily. Amber said softly, I dont know what your assistant would do inside the room. Violet, please go in there with him. Please keep an eye on the assistant. Dont cross the line, Amber! Trenton said with a dark face and his finger pointing at Amber. Mrs. Gardner also red at Amber with hatred as if Amber had done something unforgivable. Then Maka took a step forward, If Ms. Reed does not believe us, then let her do what she likes. She will know our man wont do anything. Then she would understand she has lost the game. Hearing that, the Gardner couple instantly calmed down. Trenton even burst outughing, Youre right, Maka. She can send her man if she wants. You, get inside now. Trenton said to the assistant. The assistant nodded and entered the room. Violet also got inside as Amber had ordered. She had been keeping an eye on the hair in the assistants hand. Then they had been waiting outside for half an hour. Silence reigned them, who were all sitting there quietly. With time ticking away on the clock, Amber started to get worried. Mr. Farrell! she whispered to Jared. Violet was now inside the room. Jared was the only person here she could talk to. Hearing her voice, Jared crouched beside Ambers wheelchair like a knight waiting for the instruction from his princess. Trentons face got gloomier. Now he could not deny that Jared didnt love Makenna before. He had never seen Jared did to that to Makenna before. What? Jared said to Amber in a low voice. Amber bit her lips, What does Judy Lashley look right now? Is she nervous?Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Jared didnt turn to Maka. He answered instantly, Not at all. It was Ambers hair after all. Amber hit on the arm of her wheelchair, Why! Why wasnt she nervous? As Amber was wondering, she heard footsteps from behind. It was Hayden together with a couple. Hayden saw Amber on the wheelchair. He waved at her, Amber. Hayden Cohen! Amber sat straight on her wheelchair and turned to the direction from which she heard the voice. She acted as if she had seen Hayden, Finally you are here. Jared saw what she did and instantly he felt much difortable. Why would she be so happy with Hayden in sight? Hayden had sensed the coldness and envy in the air. He lowered his head to find Jared crouching beside. He was taken aback, Why are you here, Jared? Jared stood up without a word. Hayden shrugged and turned to Amber, Ive brought them here. He pointed at the couple standing behind him. Thought Amber could not see them, Jared saw who they were. They were a middle-aged couple. Haggard and wrinkled faces, dressed in shabby and washed-out clothes. With each others support, they stooped and seemed like they were quite cautious. But as they were looking around, Jared could sense the greed and cunning in their eyes. They were not as honest as they appeared to be. But that was not the most important part of the story. Jared knew who they were the moment he saw the mans face. They must be the birth parents of Judy Lashley. Chapter 407 The Lashley Couple With that in mind, Jared turned away to look at Maka. Maka also saw the Lashley couple, which made her jump up from the couch in horror. She was so terrified by their presence that she couldnt help quivering. Fear was written all over on her face. Why were they here? It must be Mr. Cohen. The girl stared at Hayden incredulously. It must be him. The couple came with him. It must be Mr. Cohen who brought them here. With her hands clenched into fists, Maka fixed her eyes on Hayden, looking like she had been betrayed. She knew why he would bring them here. He wanted to reveal her identity! Thats way too cruel. Much as she loved him, Hayden treated her as cruelly as such. Hayden naturally felt that Maka was staring at him. He felt quite weird. He had no idea why she would stare at him in a way an abandoned wife stared at her ex-husband. But Hayden didnt think much of it before he sneered, Judy Lashley, now your birth parents are here. Come out and greet them. Birth parents? The Gardner couple put on a long face instantly. ring at Hayden, Trenton said coldly, What bullshit are you talking about? What birth parents? My wife and I are her birth parents. Though the result of the paternity test didnte out yet, he was quite sure that the Maka standing there was his daughter. With his arms crossed before his chest, Hayden continued, Thats no bullshit. The two standing right here are the birth parents of Judy Lashley. Take a look yourself. He took a step sideway to show the Lashley couple behind him. With them in sight, Mr. and Mrs. Gardner instantly changed their face. Trenton with her arms holding Trentons tightly, Mrs. Gardner said in a trebling voice, Its him. The man on the photo. Trenton didnt reply but stared at the man firmly. Of course, he knew he was the man on the photo. But it had never urred to him that the man would appear in the face of him. Before Trenton could walked over to the man to ask his identity, the Lashley couple found Judy and walked over to her excitedly. Seeing the couple approaching her, Maka quivered more apparently with her face getting pale. Amber, Judy is afraid of meeting the Lashley couple, Hayden whispered to Amber. Jared squinted. The birth father of Judy was named Toby Lashley. Amber smiled faintly, Surely, she is. She lived a miserable life under their abuse. As they said, Maka was indeed afraid of the couple. The couple was a nightmare to her. The couple had kept beating her up and cursing her since she was a little girl. Now the very appearance of the couple could make Maka quiver with fear. Judy! the couple walked over to Maka. In face of the expensive clothes on Maka, greed welled up in the couples eyes. The girl must live a good life. Her face, which used to be yellow and dark, was now white and bright. The clothes on her looked quite expensive. s, how happy the little princess was now! But she didnt have the faintest idea to share her wealth with her birth parents and her younger brother. What an ungrateful girl she was! Later without these peoples presence, they would ask Judy to take off her clothes, which could be sold at a good price. He would also ask her to give them whatever she had. But the couple looked as if they were quite worried about their daughter. Judy, you naughty girl. You made your mother and me so worried, Toby Lashley said angrily yet worriedly.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Hes right, Judy. But for Mr. Cohen found us and told us that you had escaped to the city and found a wealthy couple as your parents, we would have thought you were kidnapped. We only shouted at you, why would you run away from home? Mrs. Lashley cursed her and was about to pat her arm. With her pupils contracted, Maka shouted, Dont touch me! All of a sudden, she pushed Mrs. Lashley hard, who staggered back and almost fell over himself. Toby quickly took a few steps forward to help her. Did you get hurt? Toby asked with much concern. Mrs. Lashley burst into tears, Im fine. Im just sad. Judy has grown up. Now she has her wealthy parents and wants to abandon us. Yeah, Toby said with a dark face and fixed his malicious eyes on Maka. His cruel eyes immediately reminded Maka of the days in the past. Her face got even paler and hid behind Mr. and Mrs. Gardner, murmuring in a quivering voice, Mom, dad, I feel so scared. Dont you fret, Maka. Mom is here, with Maka in arms, Mrs. Gardner said softly with her hand patting on Makas back. Trenton hid Maka behind him, What do you want to do to my daughter? Your daughter? the Lashley couple was stunned. Then Toby came back to his normal self and smiled tteringly, My daughter Judy just called you mom and dad, so you must be the wealthy parents she found. Hello, my brother. Im Toby Lashley, the birth father of Judy. He rubbed his hand on his pants and then reached out his hand to Trenton. Seeing his dirty hand with muds lurking under fingernails, Trenton felt disgusted. He pped Tobys hand away and said with rage, Shut up! Whos your brother? Hayden chuckled, You should see Trentons face. Amber sighed, It must be a fun to look at. But I cant witness it myself. Hey, Im recording here. You wont miss the show. Hayden said with his phone in hand. Jared threw him a cold nce before he turned to observe Trenton and the Lashley couple. And then he lowered his head, seemingly pondering over something. Though his hand was pped away by Trenton, Toby did not feel angry. He grinned, Youre my brother-inw now, right, Mr. Gardner? Brother-inw? Trenton said in a trebling voice. Brother-inw? How shameless he was! We are brothers, Toby pointed at Maka, who was now in Mrs. Gardners arms, She is my daughter. Now she epts you as her father, so we are brothers. Toby suddenlyughed and stared at Maka proudly, Judy my dear, I never expected that you ran away from home and ended up finding a wealthy family. Im so proud of you now. Maka yelled, Shut up! I didnt run away! And Im not your daughter! Toby frowned, Nonsense. See, you look so much like me! I had been there the whole time from your mother getting pregnant to giving birth to you. I know what my daughter looks like. Chapter 408 Makayla’s Lie Suddenly, Trentons expression changed, even Mrs. Gardner loosened her grip on Maka. If she wasnt his daughter, how could Maka look like him? Maka felt panic spread through her body. She hurriedly grabbed Mrs. Gardners hand and looked sincerely into Trentons eyes, saying, Dad, mom, dont believe him. Im not his daughter! Never will be! Then please help us understand why you look like Toby Lashley. Hayden offered Maka a nasty smile. Makas eyes were puffy and red, and she gave him a sad and resentful look. He was way out of line. Couldnt he wait for debunking Maka? Are you insane? Haydens jaw twitched when he looked into Makas eyes. Amber asked, Whats wrong? Nothing, she hates me, said Hayden, shrugging. Amber gave a brief smile. You cant me her. Look, you brought Toby here. Jareds lips pursed into a straight line when they were joking. What was happening here? Amber should have hated Hayden due to his disloyalty. Howe they are now on good terms again? Its hard to believe that Amber has forgiven Hayden! Jared balled his fists at the thought of this. Facing the suspicious stares of Trenton and Mrs. Gardner, Maka knew she had to give an exnation, and otherwise, they wouldnt let it pass. But now, her fake parents wouldnt believe her. After taking a deep breath, Makas voice cracked. I I dont know, but Im really not his daughter. Dad, mom, you trust me. Hell, you wereing out of my belly. I have raised you for more than 20 years, and now you take a rich man like your dad, then ditch us, right? Judy, hows your conscience? Tobys wife spat and poke Makas head with her fingers.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Maka hid behind her fake parents, dodging the womans rough and dirty fingers. Tobys wife was furious. Good, Judy, you think you can hide from me? Get the fuck out! See how I take care of your little gremlin. Toby echoed, Did you hear what your mother said? Get out quickly! You wish! Why would Ie out? Let you torture me? You have been beating me for more than twenty years. Do you think I will let you do it to me? Maka peeked out from behind Trenton and shouted at Toby and his wife with indignation. You The woman pointed at Maka with trembling fingers, Bitch, how dare you to talk to us like that? Youve turned against us, havent you? Amber frowned upon the womans words. Although she didnt like Judy, Amber grew sympathy for Judy for having such a mother. It was sad when a mother defamed her daughter like this. Enough! Trenton suddenly bellowed, interrupting the conflict between Maka and the Lashley couple. Although Toby and his wife were rude and brash, they had an inferiorityplex in their hearts, especially in front of wealthy and dignified people. The Lashley couple quieted down and stopped making a scene after Trenton yelled. It looks like Trenton is going to make a big move. Hayden rubbed his chin and whispered. Amber couldnt see his face, but she could tell the fury in Trentons voice. Jared watched silently, waiting to see how it would end. Trenton studied Tobys face for a moment, turned around, and stared at Maka with gloomy eyes, Did you say that they beat you for twenty years? Maka nodded, Yes. Are they the couple from the Lehman family? Did they always call you for money? Trenton continued. Maka listened to his increasingly cold voice and her anxiety began to rise. She still nodded and replied, Y-y-yes. Then tell me, why did you say you didnt know him when I showed you his picture in the detention center? Trenton pointed at Toby and roared in anger. Makas face instantly turned pale. She let the cat out of the bag! Maka denied her rtionship with Toby and failed to exin why they looked alike. Now, her two statements didnt coincide with each other. Didnt this prove that she was lying? Whoa! Hayden whistled amusingly, Amber, she seems to have dug her own grave and buried herself in it. Amber smiled briefly in return. Jared narrowed his eyes at Maka. How was she going to handle it? Maka was trembling slightly, standing there panic-stricken. She just wanted to fool Trenton and Mrs. Gardner and regained their trust. But she didnt expect Hayden to bring Toby and his wife here. It took Maka a lot of effort toe this far. She couldnt lose everything because of Toby and his wife! Maka half closed her eyes and took a deep breath. She opened her eyes soon and regained herposure. She looked at the Garners with red eyes, Dad, Mom, Im sorry, I lied to you, but I meant no harm. I just want to get rid of thempletely. I hate them. Maka rolled up her sleeve to reveal the gruesome scars on her arm. Mrs. Gardner covered her mouth out of fear. Trenton fell silent. Even Haydens eyes widened in surprise. He had learned the miserable past life of Judy from the files. But he never really saw Judys injuries until now. He realized that the situation was much worse than what he read from the files! Amber couldnt see what was happening. Jared didnt look surprised. He only cared about his family and Amber. Any other things or people had nothing to do with him. So, Judys scar didnt stir up any emotion inside Jared. Dad, mom, I never showed you these scars. They brought me these, and I was almost dead many times. I wouldnt have survived without the help of some good people. So, I hate them forever. Maka pointed at Toby and his wife and said with eyes wide open. Until one day, I overheard that I wasnt their daughter, and I realized why they did this to me. I secretly took away their favorite ne and left the home that frightened me for the city. That was the first time I met you guys. You were looking for the owner of this ne. So, thats why Im here. Chapter 409 The Test Result She paused and inhaled deeply to cool herself down, then she continued, Dad, mom, Im sorry. I shouldnt have lied, but they brought me great damages. I didnt want to mention them in the slightest. It reminded me of the darkest days in my life when I brought them up. Thats enough. Maka, thats okay. Mrs. Gardner threw her arms around Maka in distress. Tears uncontrobly rolled down her face. Even Trentons expression gradually softened. Makas speech cleared Trentons doubts. But Toby and his wife wouldnt believe Makas shit. Toby shivered in anger. Bullshit! You little bitch, when did I say youre not my daughter? When did I hide the ne? You are making this up! Tobys wife echoed with red eyes. Toby realized what Maka was up to. She didnt even want to admit that they were her biological parents, so she deliberately made up another story about her birth. Why didnt they notice their daughter was this bold and ambitious? Hayden was shocked, and his expression turned serious. He narrowed his eyes at Maka intensely. This womans brain ran fast! She twisted the situation with only a few words. He and Amber really underestimated Maka. Now they were regretting picking her as their spy from the beginning! Judy, you are good at this, Hayden looked at Maka and apuded, You can dodge the bullet in just a few words.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Maka dropped her head and stared at the floor to hide the gloom in her eyes. She knew Hayden wanted to reignite Trentons doubts. But unfortunately, Maka would not give him this opportunity. She pulled Trentons arms and whined, Mom, dad, Miss Reed wants to lock me with these two, asserting I was their daughter. So, they wouldnt believe me no matter what I said. The test result will speak for me. Trenton and Mrs. Gardner looked at each other and nodded. Thats a good idea. Trenton agreed. Haydens brows furrowed, Amber, did they have a paternity test? Yes, Amber pursed her lips and replied to him. Hayden was surprised, Why? She was a crazy woman! Amber tapped her finger on the armrest of her wheelchair. Yes, I dont understand. Judy wasnt Trentons daughter, but she took the paternity test. There must be secrets behind this. Otherwise, Judy would never do this. Jared was the only one who knew Makas secret. He peered down at Amber with narrowed eyes, and opened his mouth to say something, then closed it. An awkward silence nketed the room. Even Toby and his wife stood cowering on the side. They wouldnt speak if these big shots fell into an ufortable silence. Theboratory door opened after quite a while. Violet walked out with Trentons assistant, followed by a staff member of the institution. The staff member held a document in his hand. Everyone knew what it was. Trenton and Mrs. Gardner immediately stood up and urged, Whats the results? Amber heard Trentons words and quickly patted the armrest to remind Hayden. Judys test results came out. Quickly! Jared had moved ahead of Hayden. He wanted to see if Amber was Trentons daughter as he had guessed. Trenton stretched out to take the document in the staffs hand, but someone snatched it away before he could touch the document. Who? Trenton was overwhelmed and turned his head. His expression softened when he saw Jared. Its you? What else could he do other than let him take the document? Not even the Gardner family at its prime was a match for the Farrell family, let alone the Gardner family today. So, Trenton had topromise in front of Jared. Mr. Farrell, isnt it inappropriate to take away my documents? Youre on Ambers side. What if you change the content? We never know. Trenton said with a disgusted nce at Amber, who was sitting in the wheelchair across from him. Amber raised her eyebrows. This sounded familiar! Amber said this to Trentons assistant before. Did he say it on purpose? Now he was using the samements on Jared, who came with Amber. Amber didnt want to admit she was with Jared, but he was indeed standing on her side. So, Amber couldnt pretend that nothing had happened. She snorted. Mr. Gardner, I think you are overly concerned. The document is not as thin as a hair. Theres no way we can do anything to it under your watch, right? You really think Mr. Farrell can change the result with a spell right away? Hayden sneered. Trenton seemed angry and embarrassed in the meantime. He gave it up when he knew he would never win. Jared opened the document and turned over the pages to thest. His grip on the paper tightened as he read Probability of paternity: 100%. He was right Amber was Trenton and Mrs. Gardners daughter. Jared already had an answer before, but he held on to a shred of hope before doing the paternity test. Jared wished he wasnt right, then Amber wouldnt feel sad if she knew about this. It was a harsh reality that Amber was Trenton and Mrs. Gardners daughter. If Amber knew her rtionship with Trenton, she might do something stupid since the two are sworn enemies for a while. Trenton stole Goldstones technology, forced the technicians to death, almost brought thepany to bankruptcy, and even caused Hugos death six years ago. These feuds made Amber hate Trenton, and she wished to kill Trenton to make amends to Hugo. Amber would shift from Hugos daughter to his enemys daughter, and she was the most suffering victim here when she was caught between the Reed and Gardner families. Amber couldnty a hand on her biological father and would never revenge on the Gardner family. Then she must end her life to make up for Hugo on behalf of Trenton. How it is? Amber and Hayden asked as Jared lost in thought. Jared slightly tilted his head in silence. Hayden tsked impatiently and went forward. Give it to me. Let me see it. Trenton and his wife waited in annoyance because the document was in Jareds hand. But unexpectedly, Hayden snatched their document. They dared not offend Hayden as well. Maka shed a triumphant smile and acted with no surprise because she knew the result. Chapter 410 Biologically Related Hayden took over the document and flipped to thest page. Hayden screwed up his face when he saw the result waspletely the other way round. He eximed in disbelief, How is this possible? Ambers heart thumped as anxiety overwhelmed her. What was going on? Why did Hayden exim? Violet, Amber gripped the armrest and shouted. Violet stepped forward and squatted down, Miss Reed. Amber turned to face her, Violet, youve been inside. So, you must know it, right? What is the result saying? Well Violet nced at Hayden. Hayden held the document, trembling. He had not recovered from the shock. Amber grew anxious when Violet hesitated. She raised her voice, Violet, say it! She urged. Violet then nced at Jared. Jared met Violets eyes and nodded for approval. Violet said with a sigh, Its reported that Maka is biologically rted to Mr. Gardner! As Violets voice fell, Amber widened her eyes and froze right there. Biological rted Judy and Trenton? This was absolutely impossible! Judy wasnt Trentons daughter. Someone forged this document. Maybe Judy bribed theb staff! Although Judy didnt seem to have this kind of power, everything was possible, right? Trenton and Mrs. Gardner overheard Violets words and they saw the amusement in each others eyes. Honey, did you hear that? Maka is our daughter. Mrs. Gardner held Makas hand and said excitedly to Trenton, I told you! Maka was identified as our daughter from the very beginning. How could it be wrong? Trenton nodded, You are right. After that, he looked at Maka. His distant gazes softened, Im sorry, Maka. Dad shouldnt have doubted you. Maka shook her head and said happily with tears in her eyes, Its okay, dad. Miss Reed forged identification certificates and invited them over to falsely use me. Its understandable to suspect me, but the truth is going toe out anyway. So, I dont me you, mom and dad. Its Miss Reeds fault. She directed her anger at Amber. Trenton and Mrs. Gardner were disgusted with Amber. What more is there to say with the test result out? Maka is my daughter. Trenton grunted and spoke coldly. Mrs. Gardner was even more extreme. Honey, whats the point of wasting time on her? Call the police. Ambers face contorted into an odd expression. Howe she hadnt prepared for this? Would Trenton send her to the police station? Ambers hand gripped the wheelchair armrest, shaking slightly. Trenton had taken out his phone and was about to call the police. Jared narrowed his eyes and wanted to make a move. Hayden finally came back to his senses and turned to look at Trenton, Wait a minute. He drew everyones attention. Trentons wrinkled face fell. Hayden, do you want to stop me? I dont believe this document, Hayden smashed the document on the ground, This must be fake. Makas twisted her face, and deadly clenched her hands. He still wanted to make a fuss when the test result was out. Did he really want to drag her down so badly? Fake? Trenton sneered, Hayden, you saw the result, and your people followed in theb. What makes you question the result? Them! Hayden pointed at Toby and his wife. Toby couple rushed towards Hayden. Hayden patted Tobys shoulder, Look at his face! They are cut in the same cloth! Dad, Maka pulled Trentons arm, Even if people, who are not rted by blood, will grow alike as they live together. They are under the influence of each other and the environment. That exins why I look like my adopted father. She got a point here. Trenton, isnt it the same with couples? Mr. Stiller and his wife didnt look alike either, and then they grew simrter on. Mrs. Gardner argued. Trenton nodded, Youre right. Hayden thought the couples were dumb when they believed Makas craps. Even if it was the case, two people couldnt look exactly the same, right? Even Jared peeked at Maka. This woman surprised him every time. She was indeed amazingly smart to crack the situation at once. If she hadnt betrayed Amber, Jared would really invest time to train her properly. That Toby rubbed his hands and looked at Hayden, Mr. Cohen, can the paternity test figure out the rtionship between the child and the parents? Just like that kind of test on TV, right? Sure, Hayden nodded. Tobys eyes welled with tears, Then you were saying that Judy took a paternity test with her rich parents, and the result was 100% match?All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Yes, Hayden nodded again. Toby made a disgusted face as he looked at Maka and Trenton. How can she be your daughter? She crawled out of my wifes belly! I saw it with my own eyes! How is it that possible? Toby cared about his reputation more than Maka. Maka became someone elses biological daughter. Then what was Toby now? Dad, Im so scared, Maka hid behind Trenton. Trenton didnt expect Toby to be so scary. Amber suddenly pped the wheelchair before Trenton spoke, Enough. Lets take another test since each stick to his argument. Trenton looked at Amber, Im okay with that if you dont take this result, but what if you still deny it when the second test resultes out? Amber bit her lips. If the results stay the same this time, I wont say anything about it. If not, then Im sorry. I have to take Judy. Dad! Maka was nervous. Trenton patted her arm, Dont be afraid. She wont take you from me. He stared at Amber. How do you want to redo the test? Amber narrowed her eyes and said, Mr. Gardner, you still keep your hair, right? Take it out, and well find a few more agencies. Besides, Judy and Toby should take the test. Lets make aparison. Haydens eyes lit up and pped his hands. I think thats a good idea. What about Mr. Gardner? He looked at Trenton. Trenton snorted disdainfully. Why not? Since you guys insist that Maka is this couples daughter, Ill let you y your little game. Trenton took out the hair and looked at Maka. Maka, rip out a few more hairs. Makas face turned pale after Trenton asked her to take her own hair. She didnt dare to do it! Because the hair for the previous test was from Ambers head. Chapter 411 Right or Wrong Maka made a n to take some of Ambers hair and used a few for the rest. She kept the rest for the future asion. She specially clipped the hair on a hairpin and wore it every day. She could take it off on some special asions like this. That exined why Maka refused Jared to help her hide her identity. She felt it was fine with Ambers hair. But she didnt expect that Hayden would bring Toby and his wife over and that Amber would let them take the paternity test as well. She was Tobys biological daughter, so the truth woulde out any second. So, she couldnt rip out a single of her hair, not even run a blood test. If Maka let Trenton take the remaining Ambers hair as samples, then the test result must be unmatched. But everyone would suspect why she wouldnt take the hair or even shift the focus on the hair sample. So, this was neither a good way to go. What should she do? When Maka was biting her lips in panic, she suddenly felt a sharp gaze. Maka looked up with a toss of her head and met Jareds deep, dark eyes. Instantly, her eyes glowed as if she had seen a savior. Jared said he could help her, so now it should still be true, right? Maka then inhaled a deep breath and shot him an imploring look. Jareds eyes flickered slightly and he received Makas signal. This woman dared to take the test with Trenton because she had Ambers hair. But now she was afraid to take her hair to run a test with Toby, so she was begging him to help. After receiving Makas message, Jared nodded for confirmation. Maka breathed a huge sigh of relief. She gave a smile as her panic and anxiety gradually faded. Okay, dad, Ill do it. As her voice fell, she took a strand of hairs and handed them to Trenton, Dad, here. Trenton asked his assistant to find several waterproof bags and put them in separately. After that, he looked at Amber and Hayden. See? Maka had provided her hair. Now its your turn. Hayden, Amber called out to Hayden. Hayden didnt say anything but let Toby pluck off some hairs and put them into the waterproof bag. I will personally take them to several other agencies now. Haydenbeled each of these packs and put them into arge file bag. Ill go too. Who knows if youll have some ulterior motives and turn what was meant to be, into something that isnt. Trentons words were tinged with irony and bitterness. Then Hayden, you go with Mr. Gardner. Amber bit her lip. She had to prove that Judy was not Trentons daughter no matter what. She didnt believe that Judy could bribe all of the institutions. After Hayden and Trenton left, there were Amber, Jared, Mrs. Gardner, Maka, Toby, and his wife in the hallway. Jared checked the time on his watch and spoke as he nced at Amber, We should wait in the lounge. Ill have someone to arrange it. Amber nodded her head in agreement, Okay. She didnt want to stay here any longer. Otherwise, they were very much likely to know she couldnt see things. Jared found the staff to reserve them a lounge before wheeling Amber over. He didnt care about others. Jared poured a cup of water for Amber in the lounge. Have some. Your lips are dry. Thanks, Amber stretched out her hand to take the cup. But she didnt know exactly where the cup was, so she could only fumble in the air. Jared let out a chuckle and grabbed her hand.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Amber was startled, What are you doing? She instinctively wanted to pull her hand back. But Jared squeezed it so hard that she couldnt pull it out after two jerks. Dont move! Jared said in a low voice, When you move, the cup in my hand is shaking, and the water will spill out. Then you let go of my hands, Amber pursed her lips. Jared put the water cup into her hand. Hold it well and dont spill it. He let go of her hand. Amber snorted, I wont let it happen. What do you think I am? A three-year-old? Jared sealed his lips into a smile. Yeah, not a three-year-old. But in his heart, she was always the little girl who used to tell him all her thoughts through a letter. Take your time. Im going out to make a call. Jared supported himself up and took out his phone. Amber leaned to drink the water and let out afortable grunt. Jared took the phone out of the lounge. His face fell with the door shut behind him and he dialed Bens number. Mr. Farrell, Bens voice came. Jared leaned against the wall. Find out which testing centers Hayden went to, and give me the phone number of the person in charge of the agency. Yes, Ben nodded his head. Jared put down his phone. He fished out a box of cigarettes, lit one, took a drag, and held it with his fingers. Cigarette smoke thickened around his face, so it was hard to define the expression on his face. He did not know whether it was right or wrong. He only wanted to prevent Amber from getting hurt. He couldnt let her go through all those pains. Jared wished he was doing the right thing. Flicking the cigarette butt, he received Bens findings over the phone. Jared contacted those agencies one by one and made a contract with them. After that, he put away his phone and went back to the lounge. Only Violet was in the lounge. Jareds face stiffened when he didnt see Amber, and he asked, Where is Amber? Miss Reed is in the bathroom, Violet pointed towards the bathroom. Jared let out a slight sigh of relief as he saw the bathroom door tightly close. He had thought that Amber had left. He had made those calls outside the lounge. If Amber had left the room, she would definitely hear his dealings with those agencies. Everything would be in a mess then. The bathroom door opened and Amber walked out along the wall as Jared lost in thought. Jared took a step ahead before Violet started to go over to help her. Jared held on to Ambers arm. Amber smelled the mint and immediately stopped. Why is it you? Why cant it be me? Jared looked at her and asked. Amber frowned. Youre not my nanny, so you dont have to do these. She pulled her arm out and called out, Violet, Violet? Jared narrowed his eyes at Violet. Violet smiled and stood in ce like a frozen statue. Jared looked away in satisfaction and said to Amber, Violet is not here. She might be in the middle of something. Shes out? Amber pursed her lips, When did she go out? Why didnt she tell me? A nanny should inform her master before she leaves, so Violets behavior was a bit unprofessional. Chapter 412 Let’s Have Lunch Jared cleared his throat andy with downcast eyes when she noticed Amber was in s sulk. It seems that herpany needs her urgently, so she was answering the phone outside. Alright, Amber lifted her chin for approval. Amber would let it pass if Violet got something emergency. May I help you over? Jareds eyelids lifted when he knew his n worked. Amber pursed her red lips and Jared the silence as a tacit acknowledgment. Jared took her arm and helped her to the sofa. Its almost noon. Lets order something? Jared said after sitting down. Ambers stomach rumbled before she could refuse. She touched her stomach in embarrassment, and her cheek immediately blushed. I She did not expect her stomach to betray her. If she insisted to refuse, it would seem like she was deliberately challenging him. Amber sighed and took whatever it came. She fidgeted with her hair around her ears and said, Then thank you, Mr. Farrell. Its just a meal. Jareds lips curled up into a smile. At least she didnt reject him forcefully. Couldnt Jared take it as progress between them? At the thought of this, Jared was in a happy mood. Violet was happy for him too. But soon, this happiness was fleeting. Violet did not see a bit of affection for Jared on Ambers face. That meant Amber had not yet grown feelings for Jared. So, Jared still had to try harder. Soon, there was a knock on the door of the lounge. Violet subconsciously wanted to open the door, but Jared looked at her to tell her to stop. It reminded Violet that she was still answering the phone out there. Ill open the door. It should be the lunch takeout. Jared walked towards the door. After a moment, he came over with the meal box and put it on the coffee table in front of the sofa. Amber could tell what was in the box by smell, and a twinge of emotion rose inside her. Those were Ambers favorite food. You Amber tilted her head to Jared and muttered. Jared raised his head while putting food on her te. Whats wrong? These These are your favorite food. Jared chimed in. Then he added, By the way, I didnt order them for Makenna. Amber raised her eyebrows, Do you think I believe you? You wont, but its true. Makenna went into a vegetative state after waking up, and she was too sick to eat many things. So, I really didnt order these for her. Well, I have ordered mango and mango desserts. Sorry. Jareds voice trailed off. Ambers eyshes fluttered. You dont have to feel sorry. Many people in the world like to eat mangoes, and Im not the only one who loves to eat them. Also, mangoes arent my designated fruit, so you can order it for anyone. I know. But for me, youre privileged. Itll never change, and I just used to think of Makenna as you. Thats why I ordered mangoes for her. Butter it turned out that she was allergic to mangoes. Jared put the fork into her hand. Amber adjusted the fork, Just out of curiosity, how on earth did you recognize Makenna as me? It ismon to make mistake, but it takes almost six years to realize you make a mistake. It really makes me feel She gave a jeering smile and paused. But Jared understood. He looked down and gave a self-deprecating smile. Will you believe me if I tell you I was hypnotized so that I didnt recognize Makenna? Who can hypnotize Mr. Farrell? Youre such a powerful man. Amber responded matter-of-factly. Hypnosis? That was a great excuse! Jared made a little grimace as Amber showed her scorn for his exnation. She didnt believe it as he expected. Well, forget it. Lets eat. Arent you hungry? Jared passed the bowl filled with a pile of food for her. Ive put some of each in it. Jared would like to feed Amber. However, he knew that Amber would prefer to eat it herself. So, he forcibly gave up the idea. Maybe his wish woulde true when they got along betterter. Amber was having lunch quietly when Jared fell into the ponder. Jared slightly leaned down and put his elbows on his thighs. He supported his head with his fists and smiled as he watched Amber eat. Jared was satisfied while watching Amber have the food he put in her bowl. Violet was gratified at them when she quietly witnessed this scene. Her eyes stung with tears especially when she saw the smile on Jareds face. The smile reminded her of the gentle and sweet Jared see six years ago. Perhaps Violet could expect Jared to find himself. Violet raised her arm and wiped her eyes with her sleeves. Arent you eating? Amber asked as she was halfway through her meal. She put down her fork after realizing that Jared hadnt moved. Jared lifted his head and put his arm down, Of course. Jared picked up the bowl to eat. She still noticed that Jared was not eating. It seems that Amber still cared about him.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. As Jared thought, his heart made a hopeful leap. At this time, Ambers cell phone rang. Amber put down her fork again to fumble her phone out. Jared nced at her phone screen and became alerted, Its Hayden. Ambers expression turned serious, and answered the phone by reflex, Hayden, anything new? Heavy breathing came from the other side of the phone. Ambers heart was pounding when Hayden fell silent, and she squeezed the phone hard, Hayden? Are you there? Im here, Haydens voice was hoarse as he responded. Amber bit her lip, Then why didnt you say anything? At the other end of the phone, Hayden looked at the test reports in his hand silently as if a knot tightened in his throat. He clutched these reports and took a deep breath to keep himself cool. Amber the results are all out, but theyre not what were about. What do you mean? Ambers eyelids twitched as he said, Do you mean Judy She isnt Tobys daughter. All results are the same. Haydens lips curled up into a self-mocking smile. Amber was so shocked that she jumped from her wheelchair. How is this possible? How is she not the Tobys daughter? Jared gripped the fork hard and dropped his eyelids to hide the apology under his eyes. Hayden took a long breath over the phone. I know. She and Toby could be twins twenty-something years ago. How cant it happen? Toby asserted many times that Judy was born under his watch, but the results are unbelievable. Chapter 413 Jared’s Double Standard How could this happen Amber gripped the phone in her hand, and there was a tinge of sadness in her voice. She was determined toy, Judy, bare, yet the truth was against her. Judy was really Trentons biological daughter! Could the results go wrong? Amber bit her lip. But she knew very well that it was a slim chance of getting all the reports wrong. How could several agencies make the same mistake? Hayden shook his head. Impossible. There are two official agencies, so neither Judy nor Trenton couldnt intervene in the test. Speaking of which, he closed his eyes and took a deep breath. Amber, maybe Judy is the real Maka, and we find her by chance. Amber did not speak anymore, dropping her eyelids in thought. Hayden continued, Trenton ising to you with the test results. I guess he will make a fuss, but you can rest assured that I wont let him seed. Trenton couldnt mess with Hayden no matter how much he wanted, because Hayden was someone he couldnt afford to piss off. He had to vent his anger out on Amber. Amber pursed her red lips, Dont worry. I can handle it. After that, she put down the phone. Jared took her phone over but the call ended. His eyes flickered slightly as he asked, What did you say to Hayden? Amber rubbed her cheeks. The results came out. Judy isnt Toby Lashleys daughter. We got the real Maka. Sheughed at herself. Jared looked at her and the apologetic feeling was killing him. But soon, he squeezed his fist to calm himself down, and whispered, Is that so Yes, Amber tilted her head and sighed, What a dramatic world, isnt it? Someone was hammering on the door violently before Jared could speak. The visitor was impatient and restless outside. Open the door! Amber, open the damn door! Trentons voice came from the other side of the door. He sounded undisguisedly smug and happy. Trenton came to Amber as Hayden expected. Amber clenched her fist and said, Mr. Farrell, please help me back to the wheelchair. I need to open the door. Ill go, Jared pressed her shoulder and walked towards the door.N?velDrama.Org content. Jared opened the door. Trenton thought it was Amber. He swung his arm to p the stack of test reports on her face, but they ended up on Jareds expressionless face. He immediately apologized, Mr. Farrell, Im sorry. Why are you here? Howe he hadnt left? Jared loosened his grip on the door handle and leveled his icy stare at him and the stack of reports in his hand. He said with a forced smile, What are you looking for Amber? You tell me! Trenton snorted, What else can I do? Didnt she say that Maka wasnt my daughter? Now the test results are out and Im looking for her to settle the score. Mr. Farrell, this is between the Gardner family and Amber. I hope you can stay away with it. Are you threatening me? Jared raised his eyebrows. Trentons gaze wandered away. I dare not, Mr. Farrell. I said this was between the Gardner family and Amber. It had nothing to do with Mr. Farrell, so Mr. Farrell What if I have to step in? Jared interrupted him. Trentons eyes bulged in anger. Mr. Farrell, dont you think it immoral to meddle in other peoples affairs? Youre too overbearing, arent you? I dont care. Say whatever you want, but Im in. Jared gave him a condescending stare. I know what you want to do, but let me tell you, Trenton. I love Amber. Do you think I will sit and watch as you push around her? So, I must step in. From now on, Amber and Goldstone are all my businesses. Youd better give this some careful thoughts before you do anything. Otherwise, dont me me for being cruel! He had to stop the fire between Amber and Trenton. Otherwise, it would be an endless war with growing hatred. You! Trentons face was shocked, drained of color and he was shivering, Jared, are you really going to go this far? Do I look like joking? Jared made a disgusted face. Trenton felt heart-wrenching and argued, Amber falsely used Maka of not being my daughter and defamed the Gardner family, which in itself was against thew. Whats wrong with me sending her to jail? So, who are you to stop me? Where are you when she sent Maka to the jail? Jared looked at him as if he was facing a fool. I didnt love Judy. Then why should I be there? Trenton was infuriated. But Jared got his tongue. Trenton took a deep breath to keep cool and looked at Jared through gritted teeth. Are you really going to stand on Ambers side? I told you I love her, Jared pursed his lips and said, I just make amend for her and put my love on the right person. So, Trenton, youre messing with the wrong person here, understand? Jared implied that he would protect Amber. No one couldy hands on Amber under his watch. Otherwise, he would chop off their hands. Filled with a mixture of anger and horror, Trenton stood there frozen. He couldnt do anything to Jareds warnings and threats. Trenton wasnt a match to Jared, and the Gardner family at its prime couldntpete with the Farrell family. So, Trenton had to back away. He nced at Amber and sneered, Nice, Amber. Youre good at manipting men. Youre lucky to have a faithful dog-like Mr. Farrell. He was threatening my whole family for you. Amber heard the sarcasm in his voice. He despised Amber for her weakness and how she relied on men. She offered a strained smile to hide her fury and said, Mr. Gardner, you sound a bit jealous. You can try to conquer Mr. Farrell and see if youll seed, and then manipte him as you wish. Maybe you could make it if you work hard. Amber! Jared frowned and shouted at her unhappily. What was she talking about? Trenton was red-cheeked and indignant. He pointed at Amber with a shivering finger. You you What? Did say something wrong? Amber tilted her head with an innocent face, I can hear the jealousy in your voice. So, you can take my advice. Trenton fell to the ground on his back with a thump. His limbs twitched slightly. Amber was startled by the sound and asked, Mr. Farrell, what happened to him? Chapter 414 Blackmail Jareds jaw twitched slightly, He passed out, probably because of your words. So, that was the case.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Amber pouted, Then hes fragile. Jared nodded, Yeah, a bit. At this time, Mrs. Gardner walked over with Maka and saw Trenton lying on the ground. She paused and quickly darted over with a pinched face. She screeched, Trenton. Dad! Maka followed tight and helped Trenton up. Mrs. Gardner gave him first aid like rubbing his temple. After a while, Trenton regained his sense. He breathed much better and stopped twitching, but his face was still pallid. Mrs. Gardner stroked his chest and asked worriedly, Trenton, are you okay? Its fine, Trenton waved his hand, But my back hurts. He was stung by the pain. On the waist? Mrs. Gardner drifted her eyes down, Did you fall on your back? I guess so, Trenton held his hand back on his waist. Mrs. Gardner was anxious, Ill take you to the hospital. Wait, Trenton pushed her away and turned around to look at Jared and Amber in the lounge. He said in a sorrowful tone, Mr. Farrell, I can let it pass, but she still owes me and Maka an apology, right? Ambers eyebrows shoot up and opened her mouth to say something. Jared cut in, Did your daughter apologize to Amber? Did Makenna apologize to Amber for what she did to Amber? So, how can you ask Amber to apologize? You Trenton choked, and after a moment, he dismissed with a flip of his hand. Fine, Ill never win. He sneered and put his gaze on Ambers face. Amber, youd better cling to Mr. Farrell and let him shelter you for the rest of your life, or youll be doomed. Lets go! He turned around and take Mrs. Gardner and Maka away with him. Maka gave a meaningful nce at Jared before she left with Trenton and Mrs. Gardner. But within a few steps, two people stopped them. They were Toby and his wife. Toby stared at Trenton with scarlet eyes. Mr. Cohen told us the test results. She became your biological daughter out of nowhere. You have topensate us, right? Thats right! Tobys wife echoed. Jared returned to Ambers side, I bet its Haydens trick. He wants to use Toby as a weapon against Trenton. Amber nodded, I know. This is so Hayden. Judy was Trentons biological daughter, and they couldnt change the fact. Their n failed. But even if it failed, Hayden had to bring shit into Trentons life. That was why Toby and his wide were here. Compensation? Trenton contorted his face into an odd expression, I got a bone to pick with you when you helped Hayden. How dare you ask me forpensation? Why shouldnt we do that? Toby said brutally, Judy is raised by us for more than twenty years. You had to pay me for my child support, right? She isnt our biological daughter but lived in our two families. Maybe our biological daughters had been missing. We dont know if she is still in this world. Arent you responsible for it? Tobys wife sobbed. Oh, wheres my Judy? Such a poor girl. Someone swapped you with this bastard! Oh, I miss you so much! Makas eyes shed a hint of disgust when the couple acted like they missed their daughter so much. They had never shown her a single bit of love when she was at home. Now they pretended to love her for money. It couldnt be more shameless! How dare you say my daughter is a bastard? Mrs. Gardners eyes red with anger. Toby and his wife got Haydens back, they werent afraid of these rich people. The woman held her head up high and look defiantly at Mrs. Gardner, What? Am I wrong? She is not my daughter but lives in my home. I cant think of a better word for that. You Mrs. Gardners eyes brimmed with tears and she made threatening gestures. The woman patted her face defiantly, Come on! Hit right here! Ill sue you out of the house if you dare to touch my face! Mom, ignore her, Maka grabbed Mrs. Gardners hand, Dont bother yourself with this kind of person. If you just be more resentful, theyll get nuttier. You bastard, how dare you to say that about your mother Thats enough! Trenton cupped his fist and bellowed. He had been the chairman of the board for decades, so he still had a forceful vibe. Tobys wife was struck dumb by his intimidating vibe. Trenton looked at Toby with gloomy eyes, Alright, how about one hundred thousand? One hundred thousand? Toby said with contempt, Do you think Im a beggar? At least ten times of that! If he hadnt received two hundred thousand from Hayden, Toby would have felt it was a lot. It would have taken his family years to earn a hundred thousand. Toby had dug up a bit about these rich people. A million was nothing to them. However, Trenton screwed up his face, A million? Why dont you just rob the bank? One hundred thousand, take it or leave it! No, it must be a million. Tobys wife stepped forward. Toby nodded, I will not take a cent less. I know you have it! I wont let you get away with it if you refused. You will see me at yourpany, house, everywhere. I know rich people care about their reputation. I will tell everyone that your family is a bunch of dead beats. Toby Lashley is quite clever, Jared witnessed the farce andmented. Amber turned her head to face him, How? Jared put his hands in his trouser pockets andughed lightly. As Toby said, Trenton cares about his reputation, so he has to give them the money today. Dont jump to the conclusion so fast. Remember, Toby is just an ordinary man, so Trenton may break his promise and have them disappear from this world. That being said, but we are not here, right? Jareds eyes gleamed with wisdom, We saw this. Even if Trenton wants to kill Toby, he wouldnt do that. Once Toby or his wife is dead, he cant run. So, he has to give them money sooner orter. Chapter 415 Give me a Chance Amber nodded in a daze, Make sense. Trenton will yield soon. Jareds lips hooked up in a jeering smile. Amber was quietly waiting. As expected, Trenton finally agreed. He seemed to have no choice. He couldnt let this vulgar couple make a fuss in hispany and family. Trenton red at the excited couple and took out a pen and checkbook from the suit pocket. He wrote a check and threw it to Toby, Take it and get the hell out of my face. Do not ever try to disturb Maka, or youll regret it! Dont worry. We wont show up again. Toby happily held the check, nodding like a pecker. They were not dumb. Trenton wasnt a man to mess with. Ordinary people werent a match for rich people, and that was always the rule. But they didnt expect to get a million easily and regretted not asking more. Then why dont you get lost? Trentons face darkened as he chided. Alright! Alright! Toby and his wife collected the check and left quickly. Maka looked at Trenton in a rage and pulled Trentons sleeve, Dad, Im sorry. Its all my fault. If it wasnt for me, you wouldnt have given him money. Its okay. Itll be worth every penny if it can stop a disaster. Well, lets go. Trenton patted her shoulder to reassure Maka, and left with her and Mrs. Gardner. In the elevator, Mrs. Gardner turned to Trenton, Honey, are we going to let it pass? Trenton said through clenched teeth, What else can we do? Jared is on her side, and we simply canty a hand on her. It sucks. She sent Makenna to the jail, but when we want to send her in, someone stands up for her. Mrs. Gardner gripped her palms and said in exasperation. Trenton sighed. Nothing we can do about it. She won Jareds vote, and Jared will protect her until the Farrell family goes bankrupt. But do you think it is possible? The Farrell family had a political context. Jareds grandfather was a founding minister, and his grandmother had a ntation. In other words, the Farrell Groups business relied on his grandmothers family fortune, andbined with his grandfathers power, it developed to a higher level. Although Jareds grandfather died, the Farrell family had gained a foothold in both military and political sectors. So, the Farrell family couldnt go bankrupt. There is another way, Mrs. Gardner suddenly narrowed her eyes. Trenton and Maka looked at her together, What? Mrs. Gardner nced at Trenton with a pout, Men would never think of such an idea. Men love beautiful women. If we find a woman more beautiful than Amber for Jared, he would fall in love with that woman and ditch Amber, right? Amber didnt get on Mrs. Gardners nerve when she went against Makenna. But this time Amber wanted to take Maka away from her, Mrs. Gardner got furious. Mrs. Gardner had found her daughter for twenty-six years. Maka was the pearl of her palm, so no one could take Maka away from Mrs. Gardner. Trentons eyes lit up as he listened to Mrs. Gardner, and mused, It sounds like a good idea. Maybe we can give it a try. Then we should go back and n it out. The conversation only stayed in the elevator. In the lounge, the farce ended and Jared looked at Amber like winning a battle. Look, I got it right. Trenton gave them a million. So what? Do you want a candy? Amber replied to him indifferently. Jared smiled lightly, No, but you can if you want. I dont want it. Amber turned her head away. But soon, she turned her head back and said with aplicated expression, Well, thank you.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Oh? Jared was confused. Amber added, Thank you for defending me. Its nothing. I cant possibly sit and watch. Jared sat on the sofa and looked at her with loving eyes. Amber can feel the strong feelings in his voice, so she frowned. Actually, you didnt have to do that. I know Trenton wants to send me to jail for disinformation, but I wont let him seed. I know how to deal with him. Jareds lips sealed into a bitter smile. So, in Ambers eyes, Jared made an unnecessary move? Whats your n? Jared asked. Amber shook her head, This is a secret. I cant tell you. After that, she took out her phone and handed it over. Mr. Farrell, can you dial Violets number for me? Its gettingte. I should go back too. Amber came here for revealing Judys true identity. However, Judy was the real Maka. So, there was no point for her in staying here. Jared took Ambers cell phone but didnt make a call. Instead, he squatted down facing Amber and staring into her eyes, Amber, did you hear what I said to Trenton? Yes, Amber nodded puzzledly, What is this for? Jared put her phone to the side and reached out to hold her hand. Amber was startled, What are you doing? She subconsciously retracted her hand. But Jared held her hand moderately. His palm was warm as if it was going to burn a hole in the back of Ambers hand. Jared, let go of my hand! Amber furrowed her brows. Jared didnt let go. Amber, I mean it. I only love you. So, can you give me a chance? A chance for me to make it up to you and let me walk by your side? Amber had chased him for six years of marriage. Now, it was Jareds turn. A chance? Amber taunted, Im sorry, Mr. Farrell. Not a chance. I wont remarry my ex-husband. I dont have a feeling for you. Why should I give you the chance? If you were me, would you give that person a chance? Amber caught Jareds tongue. Amber flipped her hair, Alright, Mr. Farrell. Give me my phone back. Ill do it myself. Jared returned the phone to her. Ive just sent a message to Violet. Shell be backter. After that, he nodded towards Violet in the corner. Violet tiptoed to the door, opened it, and pretended that she had just returned. She apologetically leaned towards Amber, Im sorry, Miss Reed. Ive been away for a while on some urgent business, please forgive me. Its Okay. Take me back. Amber waved her hand to reassure Violet. Violet thanked Amber and wheeled her out as she nced at Jared to say goodbye. Jared followed her out and stopped outside the lounge. Chapter 416 Judy’s Fear Amber, theres something Ive got to do, so I cant walk you out, Jared looked at Amber and said. Amber said in an indifferent tone, Never mind. Violet, lets go. Violet nodded and wheeled Amber towards the elevator. Jared kept looking at them. When Amber and Violet were about to walk into the elevator, he said, Amber, Id like to say a few more words. Amber turned around. She said, Go ahead. One should fight for an opportunity rather than wait for it, Jared said with a smile. Amber frowned. What do you mean? Now that you wont allow me the opportunity, Ill fight for it myself. Im sure youll be impressed by me one day, Jared swallowed and said with a serious look. Jared fell in love with Amber twice. Thus, Jared believed that he could manage it with his efforts. Amber snorted, Really? I also wonder if you can do it. Violet, Lets go. Amber gently patted the armrest of her wheelchair. Violet turned her head to Jared, quickly made a sign to cheer him, and wheeled Amber into the elevator. After the elevator door closed, Jared turned around and walked in the opposite direction. He headed for the conference room. Arriving at the door of the conference room, Jared saw two police officers guarding there. He walked to them and nodded slightly. Could I have a word with Judy? No problem, Mr. Farrell, but half an hourter, well take her back to detention, so youd better be quick! said one of the officers, looking at his watch. Jared nodded, opened the door, and went in. Hearing the door open, Judy stood up at once and looked toward the door. Seeing Jared, Judy straightened up, clenched her fists, and said nervously, Long time no see, Mr. Farrell. Jared slowly walked to her as his clear footsteps echoed in the room, which made Judy increasingly nervous. Jared stopped before Judy and said in a cold voice, Where are Trenton and Mrs. Gardner? Theyre not here. Judy nodded. My parents wanted to apany me to the detention center, but I made an excuse and refused. After all, I dont want them to know this. Jared sneered. Your parents? Judy understood what Jared implied. She was not the Gardner couples real daughter. Ufortable as Judy was, she dared not contradict. Although she had been a member of the upper ss for only a month, she was told everything she needed to know, especially the division of ss and status. On the second day of her arrival at the Gardner family, Mrs. Gardner told Judy not to offend those who were more powerful than them. After their marriage engagement with the Farrell family was canceled, the Gardner family had been looked down upon by many in the upper circle. Those who once fawned on the Gardner family were now enjoying a higher social status than the Gardners, let alone Jared. The Farrell family was the citys most powerful family. Moreover, as the king of the business world, Jared was very capable and shrewd. Even if Judy had never had a close encounter with Jared, she could imagine how formidable he was. Every time Judy was confronted with Jared, she felt frightened. What was worse, Jared did nothing but look at her calmly. If he put on a long face, it would send her into a faint. Formidable as Jared was, he was a very attractive and excellent man. Most men in the world paled whenpared with Jared when it came to appearance and wealth. If Judy had met Jared earlier than Hayden, she would have fallen for Jared. Jared didnt know what Judy was thinking. He squinted at her and said, Judy, I can help you stay in the Gardner family, but you must be obedient and never try to hurt Amber. Otherwise, Ill show you no mercy. I see. Judy nodded. She was not a fool, so she didnt dare go against Jared, who knew that Amber was the real Maka.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Judy had tried to plot against Amber and Jared because she thought they didnt know the truth. Now that it was not a secret anymore, Jared would even kill Judy if she did something wrong. Youd better keep it in mind. Jared pursed his lips. Judy took a deep breath and looked at him. Mr. Farrell, I wonder why you help me. You love Miss Reed, so you should have stood with her. Hearing this, Jared cast a sinister look at her. Its none of your business. Jareds cold and sharp eyes sent a chill down Judys spine and made her out of breath. A few minutester, she managed to say, Im sorry. Jared was as domineering as a king. Judy was even deterred by his eyes. Felt like she was suffocating. Seeing the panic in Judys eyes, Jared stopped looking at her, Well, its time for you to return to the detention center. Okay, Judy lowered her head, answered in a low voice, and then walked past him to the door. She hadnt wanted to go back to the detention center at all. But now she was looking forward to going back so that she could get away from Jared. Jared narrowed his eyes and coldly stared at Judys back. Why not help Amber? Jared didnt know how to help Amber! If Amber had held fewer grudges against the Gardner family, Jared would have stood with Amber and told her the truth. Nevertheless, Amber regarded the Gardner family as her foes, so Jared didnt dare tell Amber at all. Now that it was a mistake, Jared preferred it if Amber never knew the truth. Otherwise, she would be sad and do something irrational. As for the grudges, as long as Trenton and Mrs. Gardner wouldnt be killed, Jared wouldnt stop Amber from killing the Gardner family. After all, six years ago, Trenton was responsible for Hugos death and the demise of the Reed family. Therefore, the Gardner family deserved it. In other words, Jared would do nothing but secretly protect Trenton and Mrs. Gardner. In his opinion, this is the best way to deal with the rtionship and grudges between Amber and the Gardner family. Meanwhile, Amber was in the Primary Medical Center. Elias was checking her eyes in his office. After a while, Amber heard Elias turn off the shlight, she clenched her fists and asked anxiously, When will my eyes recover? Chapter 417 Kidney Failure Amber didnt want to be blind anymore. After all, it had and would cause trouble for her. Bernardo was coveting the total control of Goldstone. Amber didnt go to thepany these days, so Bernardo must have tried to win Ambers subordinates over and trip her up. Although Amber was hiding her blindness from Trenton, he would know it if he looked into it. Jared had warned Trenton not to hurt Amber, but Trenton might well do it in secret. Thus, Amber must restore her sight soon, for the sake of Goldstone and herself. Elias majored in psychology. Seeing Ambers eager look, Elias knew what she was thinking. He patted her shoulder gently. Dont worry. Your eyes will recover once the blood clot in your brain dissolve. ording to thest check, the blood clot is notrge anymore, so it will dissipate soon. Thats good, Amber said with relief. Is there anything else wrong with you besides your eyes? For example, are you feeling dizzy now? Elias leaned on the edge of the desk and asked. Amber shook her head. Im not dizzy anymore. Well, I see. I dont need to prescribe the drug, Elias fiddled with the scalpel and said. Amber stood up from the sofa. Thank you. Ill go now. Violet stepped forward, quickly grabbed her arm and shoulder, and put her in the wheelchair.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Elias straightened up. Let me walk you to the elevator. Elias, Amber, and Violet walked out of the office and toward the elevator. Just as they reached the elevator, Violet stopped. Amber her head in confusion. Whats up, Violet? I saw Trenton and Mrs. Gardner. They walked out of the Nephrology Department and into the elevator there. They both looked sad, and Mrs. Gardners eyes were even red from crying, Violet looked ahead and replied. Amber raised her eyebrows. Nephrology Department? What did they do there? Why did Mrs. Gardner cry? Did Trenton get her kidney hurt in the fall? However, supposedly, Trenton at most got his bones rather than viscera hurt. Its not difficult to know it. This is my hospital. Elias adjusted his sses, chuckled, and then went to the Nephrology Department. Violet looked at Amber. Miss Reed, Dr. Lansdale has gone there. Should we go or wait here? Its not polite to leave. Lets wait here, Amber thought for a moment and said. Violet nodded, fell silent, and held the wheelchairs armrest. After about five minutes, Elias came back. Amber asked, How about it? Trenton has a kidney problem, Elias adjusted the sses and answered. Amber was surprised. A kidney problem? Did he get it from that fall? No. Elias shook his head. The doctor who examined him said that Trenton had a slight kidney failure. Kidney failure! Hes got a kidney failure? Yes. Elias nodded. ording to Trentons examination report, he suffers from congenital necrospermia, which was party caused by the problem with his kidney. Kidney failure, and its elerating. That is to say, at this rate, he must get a new kidney, right? Amber asked. Elias shrugged. It makes no difference. Trenton has to get both his kidneys changed, but it is hard enough to get a suitable kidney, let alone two. I heard that people can live with just one kidney, so why does he have to get two kidneys changed? Amber said, tilting her head. Elias fiddled with the scalpel. You are right. For a healthy person, he can live with only one kidney while his body will decline. However, Trenton is different. With only one kidney, he will die quickly. Why? Amber blinked in disbelief. Elias exined, He is too old and his body is in a poor state. He even has a heart problem, so only one kidney couldnt maintain the basic operation of his body. And the possibility of failure again is also very big. Even if he gets two new kidneys, they will fail again. Amber nodded and said, Therefore, Trenton is destined to die. The new kidneys cant change the result, right? Yes. Elias nodded. Amber sneered. This is really good news. Its his karma! Trenton was responsible for Ambers fathers death. But now, Trenton got kidney failure, which was karma. Dr. Lansdale, how long can he live from now on? Amber clenched her hands and asked. Eliass sses reflected the light. If he gets his kidneys changed, ording to the rate of failure, he can live another ten years. If not, he will die in a year. Thats great! Amberughed. He deserves it! Hearing this, Violet smiled and said, Miss Reed, you shouldnt say that! Although Violet also thought Trenton deserved it, Amber, as Trentons daughter, shouldnt be so mean, no matter how much she hated him. If Trenton had not been Miss Reeds biological father, Violet wouldnt have cared about it at all. When Amber heard Violets words, she frowned. Violet, whats wrong with me saying this? Amber wondered why Violet spoke for Trenton. Why did Violet say that? Seeing Ambers annoyed look, Violet realized it was a slip of the tongue, so she hurriedly exined, No, I just think its not good to gloat over others diseases. Im not gloating over it. Even if I gloat over it, I dont think Im wrong. Trenton and I are sworn enemies. I shouldugh at his misfortune. I cant feel sorry for him and ignore the hatred. Im sorry, Violet. Im not that kind, Amber said coldly and expressionlessly. Haunted by the Reed familys tragedy, Amber wanted nothing but revenge. More exactly, she was eager to take revenge, but she didnt make any substantial progress. Hence, she was delighted at Trentons kidney failure. Im sorry for what I said, Miss Reed, Violet quickly apologized. Amber rubbed between her eyebrows, Forget it. Dont say it again. Anyway, Ambers eyes would recover in a few days, and then she could dismiss Violet. Dr. Lansdale, we should go. Amber put down her hand and said to Elias. Elias nodded, Be careful on the road. Okay. Amber nodded and was wheeled into the elevator. After the elevator door slowly closed, Elias took out his mobile phone, dialed a number, and said in a gloomy voice, Pay attention to the organ bank. Once there is a suitable kidney for Trenton, intercept it at once! Chapter 418 Lady Georgia’s 80th Birthday After the person Elias called promised to do so, Elias hung up the phone with satisfaction. In Eliass opinion, Trenton was not worthy of a new kidney at all, let alone two. On the other hand, Trenton and Mrs. Gardner returned to the car after they got the medicine. The moment the car door closed, the atmosphere inside the car was subdued. Trenton and Mrs. Gardner were both silent. Trenton lowered his head, clenched his fists, and put them on his knees. ording to his trembling fists, as well as the veins, he was obviously in a bad mood.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Mrs. Gardner, however, covered her mouth and sobbed quietly. She couldnt ept it. Trenton got kidney failure! Trenton Mrs. Gardner looked at Trenton with tears in her red eyes. Trenton clenched his fists, took a deep breath, barely calmed down, and said in a hoarse voice, Dont worry. Im fine. You have kidney failure! Youll die! Mrs. Gardner was anxious and frightened. Mrs. Gardner always lived off the others. She depended on her father before getting married while she relied on Trenton after getting married. Thus, she couldnt survive by herself. She couldnt survive without Trenton. Mrs. Gardners words shocked Trenton. Trenton trembled all over as the fear of death shed across his eyes. No one wanted to die, and no one was not afraid of death, especially if he was rich and powerful. In the past, Trenton thought nothing of the others death. He didnt feel any guilt about the technicians and Hugos death. Nheless, Trenton felt very frightened when he was about to die. Trenton couldnt ept it. Looking at Trentons trembling body and red eyes, Mrs. Gardner hurriedly grabbed his hand. Trenton, what about going abroad? Foreign medical treatment is better than here, so you will be cured abroad. Trenton pulled out his hand. It makes no difference. Kidney failure is incurable everywhere. Then what should we do? Mrs. Gardners face turned pale. Trenton said through clenched teeth. I have no choice but to get two new kidneys. Trenton remembered what the doctor said. The doctor said that Trenton could live 10 years at most even if he got his kidneys changed. Trenton wanted to live for more than 10 years. Nevertheless, without new kidneys, he could live only one year. Therefore, Trenton wanted to get his kidneys changed. After a moment of silence, Mrs. Gardner made up her mind and clenched her fists. No problem, I will contact the well-known organ banks home and abroad. We can certainly find suitable kidneys for you! With that, Mrs. Gardner pulled out her phone and dialed a number. At the same time, Jared also knew it. At first, Jared was a little surprised. In the identification agency, Trenton said he had pain in his waist and needed a body check. Nheless, Jared didnt expect Trenton to have kidney failure. Mr. Farrell, Trenton, and Mrs. Gardner will try to find suitable kidneys. Should we do them a favor? Ben looked at Jared and asked. Jared frowned. Why? Trenton is Miss Reeds biological father, Ben said. Jared shook his head. No, I will stop Amber from killing Trenton. However, his kidney failure has nothing to do with Amber, so I neednt do anything. To some extent, its good if Trenton dies in this way. If so, Jared neednt tell Amber her true identity anymore. Ambers hatred against the Gardner family would disappear after the death of Trenton. And Amber would be able to disentangle herself from the past. Youre right. Ben nodded and thought it was reasonable. Subsequently, Ben rolled his eyes and asked, What about stopping Trenton from getting suitable kidneys? In this case, Trenton will die in a year. Jared looked up at Ben. You are really smart. Ben chuckled. Thank you. Its not praise. Jared put on a long face. Realizing Jared was angry, Ben stopped chuckling to be serious. Im sorry for what I said, Mr. Farrell. Hearing this, Jared looked away and said calmly, Although I do want Trenton to die, I cant kill him myself. Anyway, he is Ambers father, so I cant hurt him. Understand? I see, Mr. Farrell, Ben said quickly. Jared was pursuing Amber. If Jared got involved with Trentons death, Amber would never forgive Jared. Even if Amber hated Trenton, she would not marry a man who killed her father. In short, Jared should stay away from this. Let it be. Jared knocked on the desktop with his fingers. Whether Trenton finds suitable kidneys or not, that is his fate. Anyway, it wont affect my n. Well, you can go where you are needed. Yes, sir. Ben nodded, turned, and walked out of his office. Jared picked up his phone and called Amber. Amber had just returned to Kelsington Bay and was resting on a sofa. Violet, who was cutting fruit for Amber, heard the phone ring and nced at the phone. Miss Reed, its Mr. Farrell. Jared? Amber frowned and wondered why he called her. Miss Reed, should I answer it or not? Violet asked. Amber hesitated for a few seconds and finally nodded. Answer it. Jared helped Amber in the identification agency, so she couldnt ignore the call. Violet smiled, then hurriedly put down the fruit knife, picked up the mobile phone, answered it, and handed it to Amber. Here you are. Thank you! Amber thanked Violet and then put the phone to her ear. Whats up, Jared? Are you home now? Jared asked in a soft voice. Amber hummed. Yes. What can I do for you, Mr. Farrell? Nothing. I just want to tell you Judy has returned to the detention center, Jared said, leaning against his chair. Amber nodded. The police have told me about it. Really? Jared lowered his eyes. He knew it before he made the call. Jared called Amber because he wanted to hear her voice and say a few more words to her. Amber said unwillingly, What else can I do for you? If youll excuse me, I should hang up the phone. Wait a minute. Jared stopped Amber and straightened up. Grandmas 80th birthday is at the end of this month. We will hold a banquet, and I do hope you cane. 80th birthday? At first, Amber was stunned. Then she remembered that it was Lady Georgias birthday at the end of the month. Chapter 419 A Mysterious Man Amber was too busy these days, so she forgot about it. If Jared hadnt told Amber about it, Amber wouldnt have thought of it. I see. Ille to the banquet. Amber nodded. Hearing this, Jared said with a quick smile in his eyes, Well, youll receive the invitationter. Okay. I should hang up. See you. After that, Amber handed the mobile phone to Violet and asked her to hang it up. Violet took the phone and asked, Why not say a few more words to Mr. Farrell? Theres nothing to talk about. Amber rubbed between her eyebrows. Violet took a sympathetic look at the phones screen as if she was sympathizing with Jared. I see. Im doing it right now. Violet said this not only to Amber but also to Jared, who was on the other end of the phone. Hearing this, Jared shrugged. Amber never talked to him on the phone for more than five minutes.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Nheless, Jared couldnt think of anything else to say. Besides, Amber was unwilling to chat with him. See you, Jared sighed. Hearing this, Violet hung up the phone. In the evening, Amber received the invitation. Amber could not see the content of the invitation, so Violet read it for Amber. The invitation was about the banquets time and ce. Keeping these in mind, Amber asked Violet to put away the invitation. Lady Georgias eightieth birthday banquet was to be held in half a month, during which Ambers eyes were sure to recover. When Ambers eyes recovered, she would be avable to prepare the dress for the banquet and the presents for Lady Georgia. The next day, with Violets help, Amber washed up and sat down at the table to eat breakfast. Then the doorbell rang. Violet, who was pouring milk for Amber, heard the doorbell, put down the milk bottle, and said, Miss Reed, Ill open the door. Okay, Amber took a bite of the sandwich and nodded. Violet wiped her hands on her apron and headed for the porch. The door opened. When Jeremy saw Violet, he narrowed his eyes. Who are you? Im Miss Reeds caregiver. Violet asked, What about you, sir? Im Jeremy Lynch. Violet was enlightened. Nice to meet you, Mr. Lynch. You know me? Jeremy was a little surprised. Violet replied with a smile, Miss Reed has told me about you. Mr. Lynch, pleasee in. I see. Hearing that Amber had talked about him, Jeremy was delighted. With a smile, he entered the house. Good morning, Amber. Arriving in the living room, Jeremy saw that Amber was eating breakfast. Hearing his voice, Amber gave a smile. Jeremy, why are you here? My agent tells me to act as a model in a movie in the filming town. Im passing through, so I spare a little time to visit you, Jeremy replied with a smile. Amber nodded. Fantastic! Youve entered the film industry. Would you like to be an actor? No, I just think it is interesting, so I want to give it a shot, Jeremy shook his head. Amber smiled, Thats not bad. By the way, have you had breakfast? Not yet. Jeremy rubbed his belly. Amber told Violet, Violet, please prepare some food for Jeremy. No problem. Please wait a minute, Mr. Lynch, Violet said. Thank you. Jeremy gave Violet a polite smile. Youre wee. Violet waved her hand and went into the kitchen. Jeremy pulled a chair next to Amber and sat down. Amber, when did you hire this caregiver? I cant see anything these days, so I need help, Amber took a sip of milk. Jeremy looked toward the kitchen. Is she reliable? She takes good care of me, but she is a little nosy. Anyway, after my eyes recover, I will dismiss her, Amber put down the milk cup and replied. Jeremy lifted his chin, Thats good to hear. Well, lets change the topic. Amber could not see Jeremy, but she probably knew where he was. She turned her face to him and said, Hows it going for you these days? Dr. Lansdale told me that you were not very cooperative with the treatment. Why? Jeremy lowered his eyes, I think Im quite cooperative. Really? Amber narrowed her eyes. Dr. Lansdale said you didnt answer anything he asked you, so he cant do anything? He asked me too much about the past. I dont want to talk about that, Jeremy rubbed his fingers and said expressionlessly. Amber sighed, No matter what, you have to face it. Otherwise, it will never be cured. I know, Amber. Dont worry. Ill figure it out. Jeremy lowered his eyes to cover up the darkness in his eyes, but his voice was gentle. Amber could not see his look, so she was convinced. She gave a smile. Thats great. By the way, I recently got an endorsement for a luxury watch brand, but its for a couple, so I need a female partner. Amber, would you like to join me in themercial? Jeremy looked at Amber. Amber pointed to herself in surprise, Me? In themercial with you? Yes. Dont put my leg. Amber waved her hand. I am just an ordinary person and I know nothing about themercial. Moreover, only famous models and superstars can endorse luxury products. Im not qualified. Jeremy, dont kid me. Im not kidding. I mean it. The sponsor says I can find a partner myself. I dont like those models and actresses, so please do me a favor, Amber. Jeremy took Ambers hand. Amber pulled her hand back. No, the sponsor wanted you to select a suitable model or actress rather than an ordinary woman like me. If I go with you, Ill be very embarrassed if the sponsor refuses. Whats more, I have no experience inmercial. Jeremy, please, Ill embarrass you. Amber patted Jeremy on the shoulder. Jeremy pursed his lower lip and said nothing. Amber knew that he probably sulked. Thinking of this, Amber could not help but shake her head. In other words, since Jeremy drugged Amber, Amber found Jeremys true character. He was unpredictable and wayward, which was very annoying. Thus, whenever Jeremy got upset, Amber would miss the past Jeremy, who was very gentle. After breakfast, Jeremy would leave Kelsington Bay for the filming town. Amber walked Jeremy out of themunity. After Jeremy got into the car, Violet turned around and wheeled Amber back to the building. Not far behind them, there was a car on the opposite side of the road. A man with a feminine appearance stared coldly at Ambers back and said in a hoarse and annoying voice, Is that the woman Jeremiah loves? Yes. the big guy in the drivers seat replied. The Fourth Young Master snorted contemptuously. What a bad taste. He has a crush on a blind woman. Blind? The driver paused. The Fourth Young Master nced up at the driver. Whats wrong? The driver scratched his head, When I looked into this woman, I didnt find that she was blind. Really? The Fourth Young Master put on a long face and coldly stared at the driver. Do you mean I made a mistake? Chapter 420 The Jewelry of Jared’s Mother No! The driver hurriedly shook his head. Its not a mistake. She is the woman in the photo, but I dont know why she bes blind. After the Fourth Young Master heard this, his expression softened. However, his eyes remained sharp. Well, I have seen how she looks, we can go back. Keep an eye on her and catch her. Jeremiah will definitely want to save her, the Fourth Young Master narrowed his eyes and said in a cold voice. The driver straightened his back. Got it, Young Master. The Fourth Young Master stopped talking and closed his eyes. The driver started the car and drove away. When Amber was about to enter the apartment building, she stopped and turned back with a frown. Violet looked at Amber in confusion. Whats wrong, Miss Reed? I felt like someone was looking at me, Amber pursed her lips and said. Violet also looked back but did not see anyone strange. She looked at Amber. Miss Reed, I think its just an illusion. Maybe so. Amber nodded thoughtfully. Even so, Amber thought it was a little strange. Ever since Amber was blind, she got a strong perception, especially when someone was staring at her, so Amber didnt think it was an illusion. In the Farrell Mansion When Jared returned, Shonna, who wasughing and watching TV on the sofa, stood up in surprise. Jared, what did youe back for? To take something, Jared replied. Take what? Shonna asked. Jared looked at his watch. Take some of my mothers things. Well, Shonna, I have a meetingter, so I cant talk with you anymore. With that, Jared walked upstairs. Shonna rolled her eyes as she watched Jared walk upstairs. Took some of Jareds mothers things? Why did he do that? Jareds mother, the daughter of the Zachary family, married into the Farrell family 32 years ago. And soon after, the Zachary family went bankrupt. Before the bankruptcy, the Zachary family was second only to the Farrell family in Olkmore. When Jareds mother got married, the dowry she brought was worth almost a third of the Farrell familys fortune. In the end, Jareds mother died, and her dowry became a part of the Farrell familys fortune. Nevertheless, her priceless jewelry was locked in the room where she lived on the third floor. Shonna had been longing for that jewelry, but Lady Georgia warned that Shonna would be kicked out if she dared to do something with that jewelry. Anyway, Hendrik was dead, so no one protected Shonna anymore. In order not to be driven out of the Farrell family, Shonna tried her best not to touch that jewelry. Besides, Shonna also felt guilty for Jareds mother. Thinking of this, Shonna heard the footsteps on the stairs.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Shonna looked up and saw Jarede down with a jewelry box. She hurried over. Jared, what is it? Can I have a look? Yes. Jared nodded and handed over the box. Shonna hurriedly took it over and opened the box. Seeing the Imperial Green Emerald, she gasped, My goodness! Its awesome! How much is it? Its from my grandmother. The whole set is worth 30 million, Jared said calmly. Shonna was shocked. She swallowed, 30 million? She had never worn such expensive jewelry. The most valuable one she had ever worn was merely worth 4 million. Corazn Azul was an exception, but Shonna didnt dare wear that ne in public. Yes, its just a middling piece of my mothers jewelry, Jared said. Words failed Shonna. It was just a middling piece of his mothers jewelry. Shonna couldnt imagine how luxurious the top jewelry was. Shonna realized that she underestimated Jareds mothers jewelry. Jared, where do you want to take it? Shonna touched the ne asked. Jared looked down and smiled. To a woman. Who is she? Shonna stared at him nervously. The affection in Jareds eyes worried Shonna. Shonna had a bad feeling that it was for Amber. It turned out that it was a correct guess. Jared pursed his lips and said gently, Amber. Shonna put on a long face at once. She was not happy at all. Apart from Corazn Azul, Jared actually wanted to send this valuable jewelry to Amber. Jared, why did you send her these? Shonna said with some dissatisfaction. Jared said expressionlessly and reached out a hand. I have my reasons. Well, Shonna, give it back to me. Shonna looked at his hand and then at the jewelry in her hand. She was unwilling to let go of it. It was the first time Shonna had ever touched the Imperial Green Emerald, which was more valuable than Corazn Azul. Therefore, she didnt want to return it. Nheless, Shonna didnt dare to refuse. Otherwise, she would be scolded by Lady Georgia. Biting her lower lip, Shonna reluctantly closed the box, clenched her teeth, and put the box in Jareds hand. Jared naturally saw the reluctance in Shonnas eyes, so he said, Shonna, you can buy any jewelry you like in the mall, and I will reimburse youter. Okay. Shonna forced a smile. She thought, Go to the mall by myself? The mall didnt sell jewelry that was worth hundreds of millions, so she couldnt buy anything like the Corazn Azul or the Imperial Green Emerald. Even if Shonna bought it, Lady Georgia would be furious and scolded Shonna. Anyway, Shonna was clear that Lady Georgia was partial to Jareds mother. On the contrary, Lady Georgia was mean to Shonna. After all, Shonna came from a poor family and she could only rely on the Farrell family. Jared did not know what Shonna was thinking. He put the box into a bag and left the Farrell Mansion. An hourter, Jared arrived at Kelsington Bay and rang the doorbell of Ms. Yungs apartment. Amber was doing eye exercises. ording to Elias, it helped her eyes recover quickly, so she did it two or three times a day. When Amber heard the doorbell, she stopped and turned toward the kitchen. Violet, someone is ringing the bell. Please go and see who it is. Yes, Miss Reed. Im on my way. Violet hurriedly got out of the kitchen, wiped her hands on the apron, and went to open the door. Seeing Jared Violet cried out in surprise, Mr. Farrell! Shush! Jared shushed at Violet. Only then did Violet realize what she had said. She hurriedly covered her mouth and asked in a low voice, What can I do for you? I have something to talk about with Amber. Where is she? Jared looked behind Violet. Violet pointed to the living room. Miss Reed is on the sofa. Mr. Farrell, please wait a moment. I had to ask Miss Reed for hermands. Violet looked into the room and asked, Miss Reed, its Mr. Farrell. Shall I invite him in? Chapter 421 Amber Spitted on Jared a Mouthful of Water Jared? Amber frowned. What was he doing here? Ask him in, Amber pursed her red lips and said. Before Violet could say something, Jared strode into the room and walked towards the living room. Amber, Jared called her name in a soft tone.N?velDrama.Org content. Amber turned to him. Jared, what can I do for you? I have something for you. Jared sat opposite her. Amber was puzzled. What? Im sorry. I dont think Ive left anything in your house or office that you have to bring to me personally. No. Its a gift for you from my grandma, Jared lowered his eyes and handed over the bag. Amber could not see it, so Violet took it for Amber. Its from Grandma? What is it? Its a set of jewels. Jared said, After Grandma knows that you will attend her 80th birthday banquet, she is so happy that she takes out a set of jewelry she wore when she was young. She hopes you can wear it that day. Really? Amber narrowed her eyes in disbelief. Jared nodded calmly. If you dont believe me, you can call Grandma. Amber fell silent. After a few seconds, she sighed. I see. Please say Thank you to Grandma. No problem. Jared gave a proud smile. He knew Amber wouldnt call Lady Georgia. It was Ambers nature to hardly bother Lady Georgia if there was nothing important. Amber was close to Lady Georgia. Nevertheless, after divorcing Jared, Amber began to avoid Lady Georgia. Hence, Jared had guessed Amber wouldnt call Lady Georgia. Now that Amber epted the jewelry, Violet looked at Amber and boldly asked, Miss Reed, do you want me to open the jewelry box and take a look? Amber nodded. Open it. Yes, Miss Reed! Violet smiled. After Jared nodded, she took out the jewelry box from the bag and opened it slowly. Seeing Imperial Green Emerald inside, Violet was stunned. The jewelry once belonged to thete Mrs. Farrell. Having served Jareds mother for many years, Violet recognized at a nce that the owner of this set of jewelry was not Lady Georgia but Jareds mother. Therefore, Jared lied to Miss Reed. Knowing what Violet was thinking, Jared nodded at her. Violet was at a loss for words. She thought, If Miss Reed knows it, she will be angry. Jared got what she implied, but he lowered his eyes and did not respond. Amber did not know what Jared and Violet were doing. Amber found they were both silent, so she asked, Violet, have you opened it? Violet took a breath, calmed down, and replied with a smile. Yes, its a set of Imperial Green Emerald. Pffff- Amber was drinking. When she heard this, she couldnt help spitting on Jared a mouthful of water. Jared, sitting opposite her, had his face all wet. His hair was no exception. The hair in front of his forehead was wet in strands, dripping with water. Jared had never experienced anything like this before, so, for a moment, he was stunned, the look on his face hrious. Violet burst intoughter. Mr. Farrell, how are you Hearing Violetsughter, Amber realized that she must have made a mistake. She held the cup hard and straightened her back. Violet, what happened? Did I just It doesnt matter. Jared took a breath, recovered from the shock, and wiped the water from his face. Seeing this, Violet hurriedly took out a few tissues. Mr. Farrell, here you are. Thank you! Jared thanked Violet, took the tissues, and wiped his face. Hearing this, Amber was sure about what she had done. Although she didnt do it on purpose, she felt a little embarrassed. She bit the lower lip and said, Violet, give that new towel to Mr. Farrell. Okay. Hearing what Amber said, Violet was overjoyed. She hurriedly answered and went to the bathroom. Jared looked at Amber in disbelief. You Whats wrong? Amber asked. Jared swallowed. I cant believe you asked Violet to give me a towel. Amber had always been indifferent to Jared. That was why Jared was so surprised. Amber bit her lower lip and then said calmly, Surprised? I know I made a mistake, so its an apology. Im sorry. I didnt mean it. Looking at her apologetic look, Jared smiled and said in a gentle voice, I see. I wont me you. Jared would never me Amber for anything. Amber opened her mouth, but she didnt know what to say. Amber apologized while Jared said he didnt mind. There was no need for her to continue with more apologies. At that moment, Violet took the towel over and handed it to Jared. Mr. Farrell, here you are. Jared took it and wiped his hair with it. Hearing this, Amber lowered her eyes and got back to the jewelry. By the way, Mr. Farrell, why does Grandma give me such valuable jewelry? That was what Amber couldnt figure out. Lady Georgia had never given Amber any jewelry before. She had offered Amber a house and a car, but Amber declined. Jared, who had expected this question, put the towel aside and replied, Its her 80th birthday, so we will invite a lot of business leaders and most of them are from other cities or even abroad. Youre not qualified to see them. That might sound harsh, but it was true. Even when the Trident Group was in its prime, Trenton was not qualified to see those leaders, let alone Amber. Amber knew this, so she did not get angry, but calmly asked, And? These business leaders have some subsidiary industries that are simr to Goldstone. If you want Goldstone to grow stronger, you must coborate with those subsidiaries. As thergest shareholder of Goldstone, youd better get acquainted with these leaders so as to enhance your foothold in thepany. If so, you can kick Bernardo out and get total control of Goldstone in the future. Amber got serious and clenched her fists. She couldnt agree more with Jareds words. Goldstones future had been a vexed question for Amber. Goldstone achieved stability through coboration with several subsidiaries of the Farrell Group. However, stability did not mean that Goldstone made progress and development, but prevented Goldstone from going bankrupt. Therefore, if Goldstone wanted to develop and grow, it should not only rely on coboration with the Farrell Groups subsidiaries but also work with more otherpanies in many aspects. Chapter 422 A Plan for Amber Amber had thought about this problem and tried to coborate with somepanies in the same industry. However, thesepanies were all small and unwilling to work with apany that could not make any progress. Therefore, Goldstone didnt get any new partners. For now, nothing went wrong with Goldstones business. Nheless, if it didnt have a new partner for a long time, it would be confronted with a major crisis again. The money earned by the coboration with the Farrell Group was not enough to repay the loan from Jared, let alone to support Goldstones future development. Thus, it was time to find new partners. In addition, as thergest shareholder of Goldstone, Amber should broaden her horizons and make more acquaintances. The business world is veryplex and centered on interests. Anyone fighting alone would be eliminated in the end. Only by broadening her horizons and making more acquaintances could Amber know her shorings and gain greater benefits. Otherwise, she would be marginalized. Thinking of this, Amber understood why Lady Georgia gave her such a set of jewelry. Amber took a deep breath and stared at Jared. Mr. Farrell, Grandma wants me to make acquaintances with those business leaders at her birthday banquet, right? Jared was d that she could figure it out so quickly. He nodded. Yes, this is what Grandma wants you to do. If you want to make acquaintances and coborate with them, you have to attract their attention. If you wear some ordinary clothes and jewelry, they will pay no attention to you, let alone talk about coboration with you. This was the cruelty of life! As much as Jared wanted to introduce Amber to those business leaders, she would refuse even if she wanted to. Amber did not want to depend on Jared, so he had to make a roundabout way to help her. In Lady Georgias name, Jared gave the jewelry to Amber and Amber had to fight for the rest herself. This was also a good way to give her a workout. Jared would keep an eye on this in secret so that he could do Amber a favor if she failed.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Jared wished her good luck with her work. I see. Amber nodded and was deeply moved. Ill take the jewelry. Please thank Grandma for me. Im so grateful that she always does me such kindness. During Ambers six years in the Farrell family, Lady Georgia was the nicest and kindest to Amber. Amber loved Jared very much in the past and did not want to leave Jared. Lady Georgia advised Amber to live in the old house so that Amber could stay away from Shonna, but Amber refused and insisted she should stay in the Farrell Mansion. Therefore, Amber spent a lot of time with Lady Georgia. Even if Amber divorced Jared, Lady Georgia gave such a set of jewelry to Amber, so Amber was extremely grateful. Dont mention it. Jared chuckled. Amber was confused. She frowned. Im thanking Grandma, not you. Words failed Jared and he felt a little bit dejected. Jared was the one who sent the jewelry to Amber, so he said Dont mention it. However, he could not tell the truth, or Amber would surely throw the jewelry back at him. Forget it. Ill call Grandma and thank herter, Amber pouted. Amber decided to tell Lady Georgia that she wouldnt disappoint Lady Georgia and would win some coboration at the birthday banquet. Also, Amber would tell Lady Georgia that she would take good care of the jewelry and return them to Lady Georgia after the birthday banquet was over. Well, you can do it yourself. Its gettingte and I should go now. Take a good rest. Jared looked at his watch and stood up. If he hadnt had an important meeting, he would spend more time here. Amber nodded and stood up, Violet, walk Mr. Farrell out. Yes, Miss Reed. Violet answered and gestured for Jared to go. Jared looked at Amber. Im leaving. Amber nodded as a reply. Jared looked at her face for a few seconds and unwillingly looked away. He turned around and walked to the door. Violet followed him and walked him out. Be careful on the road, Mr. Farrell. Well, take good care of Amber, and dont let her know that the jewelry is my mothers, Jared said. If Amber knew it, she wouldnt wear it. Before Jareds mothermitted suicide, she wrote in her will that all the jewelry she left would be given to Jareds wife. In the past six years, Jared did not give the jewelry to Amber. But now, he decided to give all the jewelry to her. In Jareds mind, no matter what, Amber was his wife. Even if Amber never forgave him, Jared would keep her close to him. In short, he would not allow her to be with any other man. Otherwise, he would be furious. Dont worry, Mr. Farrell. I wont tell Miss Reed about it, Violet answered with a smile. You should go back. Amber cant see, so dont leave her alone for too long. She needs you. Jared waved his hand. Violet nodded and closed the door. After hearing the door close, Jared turned around and walked to the elevator. Hardly had Jared walked out of the elevator when his phone rang. He took it out and saw it was Lady Georgia, so he quickly answered it. Grandma. Jared, whats wrong with my 80th birthday banquet? I have no idea about it! I remember I said before that I wanted a family dinner rather than a banquet. You agreed back then, but why did you break your promise and even hid it from me? Lady Georgia continued in an annoyed voice, Besides, Im thest one to know it among my friends. Jared, you have done such a good job. Realizing Lady Georgia was in a bad mood, Jared coughed softly and said, Grandma, Im sorry for not telling you in advance. Please dont be angry. Well, now that you have sent out the invitations, we have no choice but to hold the banquet. However, I wonder why you changed your mind and want to hold this banquet, asked Lady Georgia angrily. Jared turned around and nced at the door of the building which he walked out of. For Amber. Amber? Lady Georgia froze. Jared nodded. Yes, Goldstone was about to go bankrupt, so it needs more coboration with otherpanies. Moreover, Amber has ambitions to expand Goldstones business, but she doesnt know how So you want to take advantage of the birthday banquet to pave the way for Amber, right? The olddy snorted. Jared looked down. Im sorry, Grandma. Jared actually wanted to help Amber with Goldstone, but he did not find an opportunity. Hence, he thought holding a birthday banquet was a good choice. With Lady Georgia as the smokescreen, Amber would not doubt that the birthday banquet was actually held for her. Lady Georgia could imagine how guilty Jared looked now. He must be very sorry for taking advantage of her birthday banquet to help Amber. Thinking of this, Lady Georgia shook her head with a smile, What a silly boy! Chapter 423 The Truth About Her Suicide When Jared heard that Lady Georgia smiled, his eyes lit up. Grandma, do you forgive me? Of course. You are rarely so serious about this. I wont stop you, said Lady Georgia, smiling. Jared was relieved. Thank you, Grandma. You dont have to thank me. Even though you provide Amber with a tform to make acquaintances, Im afraid Knowing what Lady Georgia was worried about, Jared interrupted. I gave a set of my mothers jewelry to Amber in your name and she took it. When she wears that set of jewelry at the banquet, she should be able to talk with those in power. A set of priceless jewelry could distinguish a person from others. Even if those people thought Goldstone was a smallpany, seeing the jewelry, they would think Amber came from the upper ss and be willing to talk with her. None of them would like to associate with a woman from a lower ss. I see. Lady Georgia nodded. You are really thoughtful. I neednt worry about it anymore. With a quick smile, Jared thought of something and said, By the way, Grandma, Amber thought that you gave her the jewelry, so she should call you to thank youter. You must be careful not to tell her the truth! Jared said seriously. Lady Georgia was amused. Dont worry. Im not so careless. Thank you, Grandma! Jared chuckled. Before Lady Georgia could say something else, she got a new call. Seeing that it was Amber, Lady Georgia narrowed her eyebrows. What a coincidence! Hardly had Jared warned Lady Georgia of Ambers call when Amber called Lady Georgia. Jared, I got a call from Amber. I should answer her now, said Lady Georgia. Jared nodded. Okay. After hanging up the phone, he stared at the phone screen for two minutes before putting it into his pocket and getting into the elevator. Soon, Jared arrived at the gate of Kelsington Bay. When Ben, who was leaning against the car, saw Jared, Ben hurriedly straightened his back. Mr. Farrell. Ben looked a little solemn, so Jared frowned. What happened? Ben nodded. The investigators in charge of your car ident found some new clues about the murderer. New clues? Jared narrowed his eyes. Butst time they said the murderer was one of those who wanted to kill my father. Yes, but this time the investigators got clues about the mastermind, Ben said quietly. Jareds pupils dted as the atmosphere was subdued. The mastermind? Yes, that man is the real murderer. He has been hiding for twelve years. The investigators finally found some clues about him. What did they find? Jared clenched his fist. That man knew your mother. Ben looked at Jared, then realized something and corrected, I dont mean Shonna. Its your biological mother. My biological mother! Jareds face changed slightly. The man who knew his mother killed Hendrik Farrell. What the hell was going on? Do they get any evidence that he knew my mother? Jared stared at Ben. Ben nodded. Yes, it is a photo of your mother. After your car ident, the investigators spent a long time digging out the person who had bribed the driver that crash into your car. They also watched all the surveince footage in Olkmore and found out where the murderer lived. However, when the investigators arrived, the man had already moved out. And then? The investigators checked the information of his house and found that it had another owner. They went to the owner and confirmed that the owner had rented the house to three people for a short period. Three people Jared pursed his lips. Ben continued, ording to the owner, a man was the other two peoples leader, so I think he is the one who caused the car crash and killed your father. As to why I say this man knew your mother, the investigators searched the house they lived in and found a photo of your mother What else? Jareds face turned gloomy. Ben took a breath. There are a few words on the back of the photo. Ill avenge you! The words were obviously written with so much force that it almost cut the photo, so the investigators spected that the real murderer had some kind of friendly rtionship with your mother. He killed your father to avenge your mother. Avenge? Jared put on a long face. Do you mean there was a grudge between my parents? No. Thats just spection, Ben said at once. Jared clenched his fists and lowered his eyes to cover the anger in his eyes. Logically, there wouldnt be any animosity between Jareds parents. First of all, they were not in love. They were married for family interests. After Jareds mother got pregnant, she and Hendrik slept in separate rooms. Later, when Jared was twelve years old, Hendrik met Shonna. Jareds mother was not angry, but very supportive of Hendrik being with Shonna. Jareds mother was even willing to speak up for Shonna before Lady Georgia so that Jareds mother could divorce Hendrik. Divorce with Hendrik was his mothers greatest wish because she once told Jared that she wanted to leave the Farrell family and live a free life. Nheless, before Jareds mother could divorce Hendrik, she had an emotional breakdown one night after drinking a lot of wine. She kept saying she was deceived and abandoned. Only then did Jared know why his mother didnt like Hendrik and wanted to divorce him. Jareds mother fell in love with another man. Nevertheless, that man abandoned her in the end, so Jareds mother couldnt bear it and went mad. And the next morning, Jareds mother slit her wrists. His mothers death had nothing to do with Hendrik. Thus, it seemed ridiculous for the murderer to kill Hendrik for the so-called revenge. Besides, why did the real murderer try to kill Jared? They didnt have any grudge against each other. Ask the investigators to look into all my mothers ex-boyfriends before she married into the Farrell family! Jareds eyes were cold and sharp. Ben adjusted his sses in surprise. Mr. Farrell, do you mean that the murderer can be your mothers ex-boyfriend? Ben knew that Jareds mother had a crush on another man as well ording to Jared, Jared was suspecting that the murderer was his mothers ex-boyfriend. It was a significant possibility. The murderer was jealous that Hendrik married Jareds mother. The murderer might think that he was separated from Jareds mother due to Hendrik and that Hendrik had even caused the death of Jareds mother. Therefore, the murderer killed Hendrik to avenge Jareds mother. But it was unknown why the murderer tried to kill Jared.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Chapter 424 Amber Could See Jared slightly nodded, meaning that was what he meant. Ben answered solemnly, I see. Ill contact the investigation team. Besides, after the investigation check, if the murderer has left his fingerprints on the photos, the photos will be sent to us. Jared hummed. All right. I see. Ben pulled out his phone and called the investigation team. A few minutester, he hung up the phone and looked over at Jared. Mr. Farrell, Ive informed them. Theyll send a team to Kongham for an investigation. The Zachary family was based in Kongham before. Before Jareds mother got married, she was initially from Kongham. Hence, if they wanted to investigate Mrs. Farrells ex-boyfriend, they would go to Kongham. Remind them to keep low-key when looking into the matter. They cant alert the enemies, Jared reminded Ben while rubbing between his eyebrows. If he had a correct guess on the murder, that person should still be in Kongham. If they went to investigate openly, that person would be scared away. Jared wished to catch that person if it was really him instead of ying cat and mouse. He had longed to avenge his father for twenty years. No worries, Mr. Farrell. I also thought of that and reminded them earlier, Ben said, pushing up his sses. Jared raised his chin. Good. Then he raised his head and looked at a building opposite before withdrawing his gaze. He pulled the car door open and said, Lets go. Yes, Mr. Farrell. Ben nodded. Two dayster, when Amber woke up in the morning, she opened her eyes and felt a ray of light. It was the actual light. Although she couldnt see anything clearly, the ray of light ensured her that her eyes were recovering. Thinking of that, Amber clenched her hands tightly in excitement. She eximed joyfully. Violet, who was making breakfast, heard it and thought something had happened to Amber. In panic, she dropped down the kitchen turner from her hands and switched off the gas. She even didnt knock on the door, directly opened it, and entered Ambers bedroom. She asked worriedly, Ms. Reed, what happened to you? Amber heard her question, realizing her scream might have made Violet misunderstand. She calmed down and turned towards the door. When she turned around, she was surprised again. She saw a blurred figure. Although it was a blur, she was sure it was a person- it was Violet. Violet? Amber called her tentatively. Then she saw the figure move. Sure enough, it was Violet. Noticing Amber was trembling, Violets heart tightened. She hurriedly walked to her. Ms. Reed, what on earth happened? Tell me. Dont scare me. If something happened to Amber, Violet was sure Jared would go nuts. Amber could tell the worry and nervousness in her tone. She took a deep breath and calmed down. With a smile, she answered, Im fine, Violet. Sorry to scare you. Are you alright? Violet didnt believe her evidently. She looked down at Amber on the bed carefully. However, she didnt find anything wrong with Amber indeed. It was weird. Are you really fine, Ms. Reed? Violet asked again worriedly. You screamed just now, and you are still trembling. Amber smiled. Yes, Im totally fine. I screamed because I was overjoyed. Overjoyed? Violet looked confused. Do you have good news, Ms. Reed? Amber nodded and said in unconcealed happiness, Yes. I begin to see things now. Upon hearing her answer, Violet was taken aback. Then she returned to her senses with an exciting look. Really, Ms. Reed? Can you really see! Amber shook her head. Yes, but I cant see things clearly, only the outlines of things. I cant tell what it actually is nor the color.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Thats not bad. Violet was overexcited. You can see the outlines. It means your eyes are recovering. Congrattions, Ms. Reed. Thank you, Violet. Lets go to the hospital for a checkupter, Violet suggested. Amber hummed in agreement. She also nned to do so. She could see the light and shadows, so the medicine should be changed. Hence, she needed to go to the hospital for a checkup. Violet, can you take me to the bathroom, please? I need to get ready and go to the hospital. Amber lifted the quilt. She wished her sight could recover sooner so that she could return to Goldstone. In the past few weeks, Cole had been dealing with her work on her behalf. Although he was a director in Goldstone, Bernardo Delgado disliked Cole a lot. He thought Cole had taken the position of director, so he couldnt assign it to his own man. ording to She, Bernardo had been making troubles to Cole in the past few days. Cole was short-tempered. But for Amber, he kept tolerating the difficulty without leaving Goldstone. Amber was furious, wishing to get back at Bernardo for Cole. However, she was blind, so she dared not show up in thepany. She felt pretty sorry for Cole. Hence, she wished her sight could recover as soon as possible so she would return to Goldstone and teach Bernardo a lesson. Soon, Amber got ready, finished breakfast, and went to Primary Medical Center with Violet. Amber also called Elias to make an appointment on the way. Hence, as soon as they arrived at the hospital, Violet saw Elias standing at the entrance. Evidently, he was here to pick up Amber. Violet felt alerted for Jared. She didnt know the rtionship between Elias and Amber and why he treated her so well. Elias didnt seem to have a crush on Amber, as Violet couldnt see any love to Amber in his eyes. However, why was he so considerate if he didnt like Amber? He treated Amber well. Hence, Violet got confused. While she was wondering, Elias walked up to them. He looked at Amber and said, You told me you could see the light and things outlines on the phone. Is that right? Yep. Amber nodded. Elias gazed at her eyes. Can you see me now? I can see your outline only. I cant see your appearance, clothes, and colors, answered Amber. Elias pushed up his sses. I roughly know whats going on. Let me take you to do a brain scan. Lets see if the clot has gone. Then Ill take you to the ophthalmology department for a checkup. All up to you, said Amber. They entered the hospital. Shortly after, Elias took Amber to the CT room in the brain department. Violet stood outside and dialed Jareds number on her phone. Jared was in a meeting. Upon hearing his ringing tone, he frowned slightly. When he was about to hang it up, he saw the caller ID on the phone and sat upright. Then he raised his hand. In front of the big screen, a department manager, who presented his n, paused. The whole conference room quieted down. Jared swiped to answer, Its me. Upon hearing his voice, Violet covered her mouth with a hand and lowered her voice to say, Mr. Farrell, good news. Ms. Reeds eyes are recovering soon. Really? Jareds eyes lit up. All attendees in the meeting room could feel how delightful he was. They exchanged nces with each other, wondering what good news could delight Mr. Farrell so much. Yes, really. Ms. Reed can see the outlines of something. Shes in the hospital for a checkup. Mr. Farrell, would you like toe over? asked Violet. Jared nodded. Sure. Ill be there shortly. After hanging up the phone, Jared put it down. He put away the tenderness on his face instantly and returned to expressionless. Please go on. Chapter 425 Amber Was Kidnapped Yes, Mr. Farrell, the department manager answered and continued with his presentation. However, other attendees attention had been distracted. They kept exchanging nces secretly, curiously wondering what had happened. They wondered who was on the other end of the line that made Mr. Farrell so tender suddenly. Mr. Farrell was only tender to the youngest daughter of the Gardner family, who was in jail. However, after canceling his engagement with her, Mr. Farrell had never had tenderness on his face. Right then, it appeared again. They wondered if it meant Mr. Farrell had a new girlfriend. They clicked their tongues. That was fast. Noticing their nosy gazes, Jared knew what they were wondering about. He wasnt angry at all. Instead, he was d that they had misunderstood. All right. Concentrate on the presentation, please, Jared knocked on the desk and reminded them after they had wondered for a while. He wanted to dismiss the meeting as soon as possible to go to the hospital to see Amber. He wished he would be the first one she saw when her eyes recovered. Upon hearing his warning, others were like cats on hot bricks. They immediately focused on the meeting and became solemn. Primary Medical Center. Violet put away her phone and sat on the bench outside the CT room, waiting for Amber. After around half an hour, Amber and Elias came out of the room one after another. Violet instantly walked up to her. Ms. Reed.N?velDrama.Org content. Violet, Amber answered. Violet looked over at Elias, Dr. Lansdale, hows Ms. Reed doing? The clot has vanishedpletely. Her eyes will recover tomorrow by thetest. She should gradually see things clearly, Elias said with both hands in the pocket of his white gown. Violet was excited. Thats good. Thats good. All right. Lets take her to the ophthalmology department. The doctor will check her eyeball status, Elias added. Amber hummed. Sure. Violet helped her follow Elias to the ophthalmology department. After the checkup was done, it was almost noon. Amber got the medicine from the pharmacy, ready to go home. However, Violet kept checking her phone with a worried look. She wondered what Jared was doing. It had been such a long time, but he still hadnt arrived yet. If he still couldnt arrive, Amber would go home. Violet? Violet? Amber waited for Violet to help her, but suddenly, Violet seemed to be gone. Amber panicked. She couldnt see things clearly. If Violet wasnt there, she wouldnt know what to do. Violet heard her uneasy call. She returned to her senses and turned to look at Amber. Im here, Ms. Reed. Her voice worked like a tranquilizer. Instantly, Amber calmed down and stopped panicking. She slightly exhaled and asked unhappily, Where did you go, Violet? I didnt go anywhere. I was lost in thought, Ms. Reed. Im sorry, Violet said apologetically. Amber rubbed between her eyebrows. Forget it. Lets go home. Okay, Violet nodded but sighed inwardly. It seemed Jared couldnt meet Amber this time. Violet helped Amber walk towards the hospital entrance. When they arrived at the parking spot, Violet pulled out the car key and said to Amber, Ms. Reed, please stay there. Dont move around. Im opening the door of the car. Sure. Amber nodded. Violet pressed the key to unlock the door. Then she pulled the rear door open. However, when she was about to help Amber sit in, a van rushed over to pull over behind them. The door of the van was opened. Two expressionless, muscle men with fierce looks hopped off, captured Amber from both sides, covered her mouth, and dragged her into the van. The ident scared Violet and the passersby. They had only seen a kidnap on TV instead of in real life. Especially, it happened in public. They kidnapped a person aboveboard. For a moment, all the passersby stopped to watch the kidnap. Amber was dumbfounded. Her face paled. Her eyes were full of fear. She wondered who did it. Who wanted to kidnap her? Obviously, Amber couldnt get any answer. She stopped wondering. She was almost taken away, so she must get out of the trouble instead of wondering about the maniptor behind it. Hmm Hmm Amber couldnt speak as her mouth was covered. She widened her eyes and kept struggling, wishing to break free from the two mens capture. She almost used all her strength, and her eyes and faces turned red, but the two men didnt release her. Hence, Amber kept whining to others on the scene, hoping Violet would save her. Violet heard her call for help and finally returned to her senses. She yelled in panic, What are you doing? Let go of Ms. Reed! Or Ill call the police! Upon hearing Violets voice, Amber had a ray of hope in her eyes. She whined excitedly again. However, the two sturdy men didnt take Violets threat seriously. They ignored her and kept dragging Amber into the van. Seeing that Amber had been dragged in, Violet couldnt care about anything. She walked up directly. I asked you to let go of Ms. Reed. Heard me? Hurry and let go of her! You are breaking thew. Let Ouch! Before she finished her words, a big palm pped her. Her shoulder was hit fiercely. The next second, Violet felt that she was in the air. Bang! Violet was flung out and fell to the ground. She winced in pain. Her face paled. Cold sweat oozed on her forehead. She wanted to get up but failed. Although Amber couldnt see what happened precisely, judging from the sound and Violets moan, she understood that Violet had been beaten. She just felt that the man who gripped her right hand released one of his arms just now. She guessed that he hit Violet with that arm. Thinking of that, Amber widened her eyes more. They became bloodshot. She felt worried and fearful. She was worried that Violet would be seriously injured. Violet was old, and she couldnt bear the hit. However, she was also afraid that Violet would be too seriously injured to stop those two kidnappers. Sure enough, Ambers guess was proved. She felt the hand on her right arm was moved. The next second, two hands appeared on her ankles. They lifted her legs, and her whole body was raised entirely in the air. Hmm Hmm Amber shook her head fiercely and kept kicking. The fear in her heart suffocated her. She wondered what they wanted. The sturdy man who grabbed her legs was unhappy about her struggle. He looked fiercer. He directly tightened his pinch on Ambers ankles. The pain almost killed her. Besides that, he threatened her in a cold tone, If you move again, Im gonna crush your ankles and youll be a cripple. Ambers body stiffened. He would crush her ankles. Although it sounded exaggerating, she didnt think this man was kidding. He could definitely do it. She had already known how evil a human could be from what Makenna had done to her. Hence, there must be people who were worse than Makenna, and there must be a lot. Chapter 426 Later Than Expected Amber dared not to struggle anymore. Seeing that she was so obedient, the sturdy man didnt give her a hard time. He released his force on her ankles. The next second, Amber felt that her upper body was lifted higher. She faintly felt that they pressed her into the van. Sure enough, the hands on her wrists and feet released. She flew in the air and fell onto something neither hard nor soft. She touched the thing below her and recognized it was a seat in the van. Her heart tightened. They had really taken her into the van. Amber realized that they wanted to take her away. Her body trembled. She couldnt be taken away. No one knew where they would take her to. She could imagine her ending if she was taken to a remote area. Her inner voice reminded her to run. Amber instantly sat up. However, the reality was too cruel. As soon as she sat up, a sturdy man grabbed her arm again and pressed it on her back. Then she was pushed on the seat fiercely. Amber felt the pain in her face as it was rubbed against the rough material of the seat. She let out a cry, Ouch! It hurts. Let go of me! How could the man let her go? He even directly taped her mouth. Hence, Amber couldnt utter any sound at all. The man added, All right. Get the rope and tie her up. Its time to leave. Itll be pretty troublesome for us to stay here long. Im afraid the police will arrive soon. I know, the other sturdy man answered. Then Amber felt her feet had been tied up by a rope. Outside the van, Violet saw Amber be pressed into the van. She ignored the severe pain in her body and tried her best to stand up, wishing to save Amber. However, she had underestimated her injury. Her waist was hurt by the falling.N?velDrama.Org content. Hence, as soon as she got up, she fell to the ground again. This time, her cyx was broken. She felt extreme pain. Violet knew that she couldnt manage to get up, so she couldnt save Amber with her own strength. Hence, she looked around at the onlookers and begged, Please! Please help me rescue mydy. As long as you rescue mydy, my young master will repay you. Please! There were only two sturdy men in the van, and there were so many onlookers. If they were willing to help, Violet believed that Amber could be saved. However, she ignored the timidity and coldness of human beings. Those onlookers were watching the fun. Upon hearing that Violet wanted them to help, they immediately stepped back. Some of them even left the scene. None of them was willing to help. They pitied the kidnapped girl, but it didnt mean they would help her bravely. What if they would get injured? Humans were selfish. Compared to helping others, theyd instead protect themselves. Violet saw none of the onlookers was willing to help, and her heart sank. Despair appeared on her face and in her eyes. She pointed at the onlookers with her trembling finger. You You guys are Those who were pointed by her turned around to dodge her gaze. They felt too guilty to look into her eyes. They also knew how cold-hearted they were. In the end, Violet had to watch the van go away without doing anything. Shey prone on the ground, shedding tears sadly. She couldnt help ming herself. She med herself for being unable to protect and save Amber. Not far from there, a Maybach was driven towards this way. Seeing the crowd in front, Ben said, Mr. Farrell, something seemed to happen in front. Many onlookers were surrounding there. Jared wasnt fond of watching the fun. However, he somehow felt pretty uneasy when looking at the crowd in front. The Maybach was parked behind the crowd. Ben opened the door and got down. When he was about to open the rear door, Jared had already got down. He squinted at the crowd and said, Go ahead to check what has happened. Huh? Ben was shocked to hear hismand. He knew Jared wasnt fond of watching for fun at all. Hence, he overreacted when receiving Jareds order. Ben didnt ask him why. He directly turned around and walked to the crowd. Behind the onlookers, he heard something about a van, sturdy men, and a kidnap. ording to those details, he immediately figured out what had happened. Someone had been kidnapped by sturdy men driving a van. It happened in the daytime and right at the entrance of Primary Medical Center. How bold the kidnappers were! When Ben was about to return to Jared and report what had happened to him, he heard a familiar weeping voice. Bens expression changed dramatically. It was Violets voice. He wondered Ben dared not to think about it any longer. In a hurry, he squeezed into the crowd to confirm if Violet was crying there. Not far from here, when Jared saw Bens expression and that he suddenly squeezed into the crowd quickly, Jared felt more uneasy. He couldnt stand there still, so he strode over. Ben had already squeezed to the center of the crowd, only to find Violet, who was lying prone on the ground with a twisted posture while weeping. Ben gaped, feeling as if he was in an ice cer in an instant. Violet was surrounded by the onlookers while crying helplessly. The onlooker pointed at her and discussed a kidnap. Hence, Ben realized that Amber had been kidnapped. Violet came here with Amber to have a checkup on Ambers eyes. Now, Amber was gone, leaving Violet here alone. It meant that Amber had been kidnapped. Violet! Ben yelled. Upon hearing his voice, Violet stopped sobbing. Then she raised her head and looked back in his direction. Seeing Ben, she yelled instantly, Ben! Hurry up to save Ms. Reed! Shes kidnapped. It turned out to be so indeed. Since Bens guess had been confirmed, he inhaled. When he was about to speak again, he heard a cold voice full of anger. What did you say? Is Amber kidnapped? It was Jared. He had squeezed into the crowd somehow and happened to hear Violets words. His eye pupils shrank. No wonder he had a bad hunch when seeing the onlookers. It turned out Amber had been kidnapped. Mr. Farrell Violet dared not to face Jared. After all, Jared entrusted Amber to her and asked her to take good care of Amber. However, she didnt aplish the task but lost Amber. Hence, Violet felt quite guilty. Jared didnt know what was in Violets mind and didnt care, either. He strode to her and asked coldly, Did you just say Amber had been kidnapped? Who did it? I dont know. Violet shook her head. I only saw two big-sized guys. They looked fierce. They should be someones bodyguards. They captured Ms. Reed into a van and took her away. A van? Jareds voice turned colder. He looked in the direction of the street. Where did the van head to? How about the car te number? It went forward. I dont know the number. It had no car te, answered Violet. Okay. I see, Jared said in a low voice. He turned around to squeeze out of the crowd, got in the car, and drove in the direction that Violet mentioned. Chapter 427 Talon Rylands Mr. Farrell Ben reached a hand to stop him but failed. He had to watch his car vanish at the end of the road without doing anything. Hence, Ben put down his hand and looked over at Violet. Mr. Farrell should be following that van, Violet. Thats good. Thats good. Violet breathed a sigh of relief while nodding hard. She wiped off her tears and stopped sobbing. In her opinion, as long as Jared took action, everything could be resolved. Violet, by the way, why are you lying prone on the ground? Only then did Ben recall that Violet had been lying prone on the ground since he saw her. She didnt get up at all, and her posture was so weird. Violet bent her hand to rub her waist. With a bitter smile, she said, When Ms. Reed was captured, I wanted to help her out, but one of the guys pushed me. I fell to the ground, and my waist hurt. Now I cant get up. What? Ben raised his voice. No wonder Violet had been on the ground all the time. It turned out she had been injured. Ben could tell she was injured seriously. Ill take you to the hospital, said Ben. He walked up and carried Violet in his arms. Then he rushed into Primary Medical Center. Soon, Violet was pushed into the CT room in the orthopedics department. Ben stood outside. While waiting, he pulled out his phone and dialed Jareds number. Jared gripped the steering wheel tightly. He was at the intersection in front. It was an intersection He had no idea which direction he should head to. He didnt know where the van had taken Amber to.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Damn it! Jared smashed his fists on the steering wheel with a livid face. Right then, his phone rang in his pocket. Jared took a deep breath to calm down a bit. Then he pulled over the car on the roadside, pulled out the phone to check the caller ID, and swiped to answer, Speak! Mr. Farrell, Ive called the police to report Ms. Reeds kidnap. I also called the traffic control department to check all the street monitors of the whole city. That van should be locked down pretty soon, Ben hurriedly said. Upon hearing his words, Jared looked much better. Well done. After tracking down that van, send its trace to my phone. Got it, Ben answered with a nod. Jared pinched his phone tightly and added, Besides, send a squad of bodyguards to me. After the van has been found, Ill take them to rescue Amber. ording to Violet, two sturdy men had taken Amber away, and they seemed to be bodyguards. The person who wanted to kidnap Amber must be the maniptor behind the two men. Jared didnt know if that person still had other bodyguards. Hence, to be alert and save Amber smoothly, Jared decided to take more bodyguards with him. Yes, Mr. Farrell, Ben answered. Jared put down his phone. Sitting in the car, he forced himself to wait patiently for the investigation result from the traffic control department and the bodyguards. He could only wait but do nothing else right then, anyway. All he wished was that Amber would be safe and sound. Jared looked down to cover the emotions in his eyes. His fingers kept knocking on the steering wheel, making messy sounds. He also felt annoyed, and his mind was in a mess. He kept wondering who on earth had taken away Amber. Trenton Gardner? Or the person who caused his car identst time? Jared squinted. Both of them had the possibilities. However, Trenton had a higher probability. Trenton had a grudge against Amber. Besides, ording to things that happened not long ago, he had the highest possibility to harm Amber. Of course, the person who caused the car ident also had the motive. Recently, Jared had been close to Amber, so that person would want to harm Amber to hurt him. However, Jared wouldnt let go of the maniptor no matter who the person would be. On the other side, the van without a car te was pulled over on the roadside at the highway exit to go out of the town. Meanwhile, a ck vehicle was pulled over behind it. The doors of both vehicles were opened at the same time. Two sturdy men got down from the van and guarded at the door. A sturdy man got down from the ck car. And then followed a man wearing a suit, long hair, whose face looked rather androgynous. The man gazed at the van for a few seconds, walked over, and stopped in front of the two sturdy men. Thetter two bowed at him respectfully. Young Master. The man, who was addressed as Young Master, turned the emerald ring on his thumb and asked hoarsely, Where is she? Both men pointed into the door of the van. Shes in there. Talon Rnds walked up and poked his head into the van. He happened to meet Ambers gaze. Ambers hands and feet were tied up, and her mouth was taped. She was tossed in the backseat and couldnt move at all. However, the two men didnt knock her out. Hence, she had heard their conversation outside the van. When hearing the two men calling Young Master, she knew the so-called young master must be the man behind her kidnap. She was confused, though. She didnt know anyone who was addressed in that way. No one around her was addressed like that, either. Hence, she wondered why this young master wanted to kidnap her. Amber looked out of the door. Her sight was recovered a bit more. Instead of the outlines, she could faintly see something. It made her feel as if she had high nearsightedness without sses. Right then, she could see a man standing outside the vans door, who had long hair and looked like a woman. Of course, she couldnt see his appearance clearly. However, Amber knew this man was the young master mentioned by the two men. She had never seen this man before and had no impression of him. Hmm Hmm Amber widened her eyes, moved slightly, and sounded out, wanting to speak. Talon Rnds curled his lips into a sneer and waved his hand. Take off the tape from her mouth. Yes, Young Master, a man answered. He got in the car, grabbed Ambers cor, and lifted her upper body. Then he tore off the tape from her mouth instantly. The next second, he tossed her to the backseat violently. Ambers back hit the hard seatback. She frowned in pain and let out a groan. Her clothes and hair were messy. Besides, the man had torn off the tape so violently that her mouth ached and turned red. She looked miserable. Amber couldnt care too much then. She tried hard to sit upright, gazed at the man outside the door, and asked in a trembling tone, Who are you? Why did you kidnap me? Its not important to know who I am. The most important is I can achieve my goal by kidnapping you. The manughed in a low voice. When hearing hisughter, Amber couldnt help but stiffen, feeling her hair stand on end. Hisughter sounded horrible. She could tell the evil intention in it and felt a chill rise on her spine. Your goal Amber took a deep breath to calm herself down. She asked, What is your goal? If not mistaken, we dont know each other. Ive never met you before. I dont think I can let you achieve any goal. Yes, you can. The man approached her and lowered his voice to say in a hoarser and rougher tone, You are Jeremiah Rnds favorite woman. Jeremiah Rnds? Amber frowned. She wondered who the person was. Chapter 428 Setting out in Full Force Amber rang the bell but failed to find the person named Jeremiah Rnds in her memories. However, she felt familiar with this name, somehow. It seemed she had heard it somewhere before. When and where did she hear it Right. Talon withdrew his head. A spooky light shed through his eyes. He turned the emerald ring and added, Ive been looking for Jeremiah Rnds and finally found him. Hes prettypetent. I cant do anything to him, so I have to do something on you. As he spoke, he reached out to raise Ambers chin. His cold finger made Amber think he had nobody temperature at all. She shivered. Fear appeared in her eyes. She feared him because her intuition told her this man was way too horrible. Do something to me Amber swallowed hard. Her red lips trembled. She asked, Why me? As I said just now, you are the woman Jeremiah Rnds cares the most. Hence, I have to kidnap you as I want to teach him a lesson. As long as you are in my hands, hell definitelye to me for rescuing you. Then I can kill him. Talonughed creepily. Amber shivered again. Do Do you want to kill him? Ill suffer if hes not dead, Talon admitted it aboveboard. He indeed wanted to kill Jeremiah. He was Edmund Rnds fourth son, also an illegitimate one. When Edmund was young, he fooled around with women, so he had many illegitimate children, all boys. Before Talon, there were another three illegitimate sons, and there were several after him. All those illegitimate sons wished to inherit the Rnds family and get everything from this family. Hence, they kept fighting against each other either openly or secretly. Edmund knew it, but he never stopped them. Therefore, those illegitimate sons didnt have any scruples, only trying their best to kill each other. Finally, some of them died, some became disabled, and some escaped abroad. Only Talon and another four remained. However, when the five men thought that one of them would be the heir, much to their surprise, Edmund didnt have any n to let an illegitimate son inherit the Rnds family. Instead, he kept looking for the son born by his official wife, the only legitimate master of the Rnds family. When the young master was five, Edmund kicked him and his mother out of the Rnds family. Hence, those illegitimate sons had never thought Jeremiah would be theirpetitor. Probably, Edmund was old or sick. He started missing his wife and son. Hence, he asked his men to find his son and make him the heir, apetitor of those illegitimate ones. They had defeated many brothers and worked hard for many years to be the heir and inherit the Rnds family. They were not convinced to let Jeremiah take everything from them. Hence, the five illegitimate sons stopped being against each other for the time being. Instead, they decided to unite and get rid of Jeremiah first. Jeremiah was born by their fathers official wife, so he was the most qualified son to be the heir. Talon had obtained Jeremiahs whereabouts much earlier than the other four did. After ensuring Jeremiahs appearance, he kept making trouble to Jeremiah in secret. He wished to let Jeremiah die in an ident, but thetter discovered it and dodged. Hence, Talon ran out of his patience and came into town in person. He wanted to kill Jeremiah but failed. However, he noticed Jeremiah was close to a woman, so he asked his men to look into the womans background. He nned to use this woman to lure Jeremiah into his trap and kill him. Amber didnt know what was in Talons mind. She looked at him in horror. You are so terrible. She wondered if those people, such as this man, Makenna, and Trenton, were heartless.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. How could they want to kill others? Am I terrible? Talon didnt get angry after hearing Ambers remark. Instead, heughed. However, hisughter was gloomy and harsh. You are right. I am terrible. I enjoy letting others fear me. It will prove how great I am. He opened his arms and slightly raised his head, looking proud. Ambers lips twitched. She was wordless. He seemed to be a naive, stupid teenager. Excuse me, Young Master, one of the men suddenly said to Talon. Talon frowned and turned around. Whats the matter? The man held his phone and answered, Ive sent the message to Jeremiah Rnds to inform him weve kidnapped Amber Reed. Did he reply? Talon asked. Yes, he did. The man nodded. He replied three words: How dare you. He showed Talon the message. Reading it, Talon snorted in disdain. Hes indeed angry. Thats good. Tell him to go to Duparmere Hills if he wants to save Amber Reed. Yes, Young Master, the man answered and went away to enter the message. Amber said, Youve made a mistake. How could that persone to save me? Huh? Talon turned around. You think he wonte to save you? Right. He wont, definitely. I dont know anyone named Jeremiah Rnds. It means he doesnt know me either. You said he cared about me, but it should be fake. How could hee to save an unknown person? Youd better dont waste your effort. Let me go. Amber looked over at him. Her heart jumped to her throat. She hoped that he could listen to her. She didnt think the man named Jeremiah knew her. This man must have made a mistake. Hence, she tried to prove that Jeremiah didnt know him so that this man would probably let her go. Dont you know him? Talon looked as if he had a big joke. He burst intoughter. Looking at hisughing face, Amber felt creepy. What are youughing at? Talon held his arm on his chest. It turns out Jeremiah Rnds hasnt told you his real identity. Its alright. Its not important, either. The most important thing is that you know him, and he does care about you. Hell absolutelye to save you. You should believe your charm, dear. Talon let go of her chin and rubbed her face. Amber just felt a viper crawl on her face. She had goosebumps and kept leaning back to raise her neck so that she could dodge. Talon stopped gripping her. All right. Stay here obediently. If you behave yourself, I might have mercy on you after I kill Jeremiah Rnds. If not, after Jeremiah Rndses over, Ill kill you both together. Anyway, he loves you. I can make his wishe true to bring you guys together. Probably, he would thank me. After that, he withdrew his hands and left the van. Amber trembled, looking pale. Fear fulfilled her eyes. She realized this man wanted to kill her as well. He was just saying to have mercy on her. She had already seen his face. How could he let her go? Besides, if he had mercy on her, he wouldnt let her go home safe and sound. He might dig her eyes, cut her tongue, or break her arms or legs. She couldnt go back with the threat that she might expose him. Amber thought of that, her heart sinking. Her eyes were full of despair. She realized that it would be highly possible for her to end up that way. Even Cole and others would try their best to save her. She was worried this man had already killed her when they found her. What should she do? Amber bit her lower lip, tears welling up in her eyes. Chapter 429 Continue Our Plan At this moment, Ambers heart was full of despair. How she wished a person could appear instantly to save her. No matter who the person was, she wouldnt care, as long as she or he could rescue her.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. However, she knew her wish wouldnte true. She closed her eyes desperately. A figure shed through her mind. The next second, it was gone. Amber couldnt realize who she had thought of. However, her intuition told her that she missed him a lot and hoped he toe to save her. The man holding the cell phone walked to Talon again outside the van. Young Master, Ive received the location of Duparmere Hills. Talon nced at his phone, meaning he got it. Later, a man came over with a stern look. Bad news, Young Master. The traffic control department in town is checking the surveince of each road to look for us. Ehn? Talon looked annoyed. Whats going on? Did Jeremiah do this? No. He isnt that influential to let the traffic control department check the citywide surveince. Its Jared Farrell, president of Farrell Group. He? Talon frowned. He knew Jared, the master of the Farrell family, the chairman of the board, and the president of Farrell Group. He was at the same level as Talons father. Hence, Talon knew Jared was influential enough to do such a thing. However A dim light shed through his eyes. Are you sure Jared Farrell has done that to lock down us? Yes, Young Master. Our men staying in town received the news that Jared Farrell was looking for the van that had taken away Amber Reed. The man nodded affirmatively. Talon gritted his teeth, emanating a low pressure. Why is he looking for our van? He wondered if Jared had anything to do with Amber. Soon, his guess was confirmed. The man lowered his head and answered, Amber Reed is his ex-wife. He cares about her. Since weve kidnapped Amber, hell definitely rescue her. What? Talons expression changed dramatically. How can they have such a rtionship? When you looked into Amber Reeds background, why did you miss this critical part? If Talon had known Jared cared about Amber, he wouldnt have carried out this n. He knew he couldnt win against Jareds force. Besides, they were in Olkmore City, so Talon didnt have many men here. If he was against Jared, he would definitely lose. He also heard that Jared was a petty man. Once Jared followed them here, Talon didnt think he would escape. Damn it! Talon was furious, his chest having up and down fiercely. The sturdy man lowered his head. Im sorry, Young Master. Weve been careless. You asked us to look into the rtionship between Amber Reed and Jeremiah Rnds, so we didnt check herworks He didnt finish his words. Talon red at him with his reddish eyes. Suddenly, he threw a punch on the sturdy mans face. Thetter covered his cheek and bent down his head more. He apologized again, Im so sorry, Young Master. Talon clenched his fists fiercely. He said in an icy tone, You should feel lucky. I still need you to work for me. Or Im gonna kill you now. Upon hearing it, the man looked horrified. He was a muscled man with strength, but he trembled in fear. It was because the womanish man in front of him was a lunatic. The sturdy man would never forget how this lunatic had tortured others. If he fell in Talons hands, he would be tortured miserably even he wouldnt die. Fortunately, this lunatic let go of him. The man breathed a sigh of relief. Thinking of that, he took a deep breath and calmed down a bit. He asked, What should we do now, Young Master? Shall we send the woman back? Send her back? Talon squinted. Think Jared Farrell would let us go if we sent her back? Its impossible. Since the moment they kidnapped Amber, they had be enemies to Jared. They wouldnt be forgiven by him even if they sent Amber back. Talon pinched his own hands and said in a creepy tone, Continue our n. What? The man was shocked. Seriously? Or what? Talon nced at him coldly. We have kidnapped her. No matter if we sent her back or not, Jared wouldnt let go of us. So wed better use herpletely. The man nodded. I agree, Young Master. We cant stay here any longer. Inform our men to go to Duparmere Hills. Tape Amber Reeds mouth to avoid her yelling on the way to attract others attention. Yes, Young Master, the man answered and went to execute hismand. Talon pulled the long hair in front of his chest, his face twisting. He had thought this n was perfect enough to kill Jeremiah. However, he didnt expect to drag Jared in. Since Jared had taken part, the ns future had already been out of Talons expectation and control. Talon didnt know what would happen next. Would he get rid of Jeremiah smoothly as nned, or would his n fail because of Jared? Would he fall into the hands of Jared or Jeremiah? No one knew. Hence, Talon decided to gamble for destiny. No matter what, he had already started the n and had to continue with it. Talon wanted to seed despite anything that would happen. Clenching his fists, he turned around and sat back in his ck car. Soon, several vehicles drove out from the ramp next to the highway entrance. After all, there were no car tes on the van and his ck car, so they couldnt enter the highway. They could only take the ordinary road. The monitors on the ordinary roads were limited, which could help them hide. On the other side, Jared, waiting in the intersection, received Bens call. Mr. Farrell, the traffic control department has roughly locked down the vans trace. After leaving Primary Medical Center, it turned left in the southeast intersection. Then it headed towards the highway exit. The department also contacted the toll station of the highway and confirmed that they did see that van over there. Did they? Jared pinched his phone tightly. Ben answered with a nod, Yes, Mr. Farrell. Besides, they saw another ck car and a pick-up truck together. I guess it was a group. The three vehicles stopped there for less than twenty minutes and left through the ramp. I see. Send the destination of the ramp to me, Jared said while putting a hand on the steering wheel. Ben nodded. Yes, Mr. Farrell. After finishing the call, Jared put down his phone and continued to wait. In about two minutes, his phone vibrated. He instantly picked it up and checked. Ben sent him a route map. He tabbed to browse, closed the window, and turned his car key to start the engine. Then the car headed to the left side of the intersection. Several ck cars were following him. Meanwhile, in a hotel room in Olkmore City, Jeremy was sitting in front of hisptop while typing on the keyboard. His handsome face looked ferocious right now. On his horrible face, his eyes were reddish, full of murderous looks. Talon Rnds, how dare you kidnap her! I swear Ill cut you into pieces! Jeremy gritted his teeth, his voiced drenched with fury. Chapter 430 Tracking Them Down While cursing Talon, Jeremy kept typing. He was locating Amber. Earlier, Talon asked his men to message Jeremy, telling him that Amber had been kidnapped. Then Talon wanted to lure him to a ce by using Amber to achieve his purpose. Talon had indeed poked Jeremys sore spot. Thetter had to go there to save Amber. However, he was worried that Talon had set up a trap in Duparmere Hills. What if he went there, but Amber was somewhere else? It would be so troublesome. Hence, Jeremy must ensure where Talon had taken Amber to, so he would go to the ce where Amber was to save her. Talon didnt know Jeremy was a hacker, so he had messaged Jeremy. Hence, Talon didnt know his phone number had be the key leading Jeremy to locate Amber. Jeremy locked down the phone signal to track down Talon and eavesdrop on them to know their next steps. Hurry. Hurry. Only half a minute left. Jeremy gazed at theptop screen on which a program was running. He kept looking at the countdown in the corner, seemingly quite eager. The thirty seconds seemed to be a century to him at this moment. He wished there was no countdown at all. Then he would immediately know where Talon and his men were. Time passed by slowly. Soon, there were only five seconds. Jeremy was almost running out of his patience. Three Two One The program finished executing. Looking at the words on the screen, Jeremy looked excited. He immediately pressed the enter button. The next second, he heard a voice in the speaker next to theptop. The voice was hoarse and harsh as if there were sands in that mans throat. He was speaking, Whats the matter? This voice Jeremys eye pupils shrank. He stood up, clenching his fists so fiercely that his knuckles went pale. His arms were slightly trembling. He was covered with endless hatred. Talon! he gritted, squeezing Talons name between his teeth. He hadnt expected to be so lucky. As soon as he tracked them down, he heard Talons voice. That was wonderful! The next second, Jeremy heard another voice. Young Master, Jared Farrell seems to find our trace. Hes heading towards the toll station of the highway where we stayed earlier. So fast! Talon sounded surprised. Jeremy was also surprised to know that Jared knew Amber had been kidnapped. He wondered if Jared knew who had kidnapped her. Besides, ording to Talons conversation with his men, Jared seemed to start tracking them down. Jeremy realized that Jared got to know Ambers kidnap earlier than he did. Otherwise, Jared wouldnt have reacted so quickly. Yes, Young Master. Jared Farrell is influential, so its not strange for him to know our traces so quickly, that man answered. Talon was angry evidently. His voice turned icy. Speed up. Ask the pick-up truck to separate from us in the intersection in front, so Jared Farrells track will be disturbed. Why dont we ask the van to separate from us? Our purpose is to kill Jeremiah Rnds, so its not important whether we have Amber Reed. The import is as long as Jeremiah Rnds knows we have her. Hence, when he arrives, hell directly go to Duparmere Hills. We can send Amber Reed away to tie Jared Farrell down. In that case, he wont be able to capture us, one man suggested. Talon narrowed his eyes with a life-threatening look. Of course, I know its the best to separate Amber Reed from us, but itll make things easier for her and Jared Farrell. Jared Farrell wont let go of us. We should kill Amber Reed. She has seen our faces. If she lives, itll be our biggest trouble. The man understood. I agree with you, Young Master. They talked about their n but overlooked one of their phones sparkling. Jeremy was angry and happy. He was happy that Talon didnt separate Amber to another route. In this case, Jeremy only had to continue tracking down this phone signal to locate Amber. As long as Amber was separated and this phone wasnt on Ambers side, Jeremy might lose her whereabouts. He was angry that Talon, the illegitimate jerk, wanted to kill Amber. Jeremy couldnt stay still any longer. He transferred the program from hisptop to his phone, grabbed his jacket, and walked to the door. His assistant saw him rushing out. He asked in confusion, Jeremy, where are you going now? Jeremy ignored him and trotted to the elevator. Shortly after, he drove away from the hotel. In the van heading to Duparmere Hills, when the sturdy man sitting on the passengers seat finished listening to his coworker in the car, he hung up the phone. Then he turned to look at Amber in the backseat and said, Dude, this woman is so lucky. Besides her admirer Jeremiah Rnds, the master of the Farrell family is also on the way to save her. I was told that Jared Farrell was heading towards us. Upon hearing his words, Amber widened her eyes instantly. Jared? Was he chasing them? How did he know she had been kidnapped? Amber couldnt figure it out, so she didnt insist. She was excited and delighted. A ray of hope rose in her desperate heart. Jared was chasing them, so it meant she would be safe and sound probably. The driver heaved a sigh. Yes, shes lucky. I also want to be a woman next life. The man in the passenger seatughed out. You cant only be a woman, but you must be good-looking. Otherwise, no man will risk his life to save you. The driver was embarrassed. He looked stern and snapped, Enough. Stop kidding. What else did you receive? Well, Young Master asked us to drive to Duparmere Hills, and our other truck will go another route at the intersection in front. Ehn. Upon hearing their conversation, Amber frowned. She wondered what they meant. Would they be divided into two teams to take action? Before she figured it out, the van suddenly turned harshly. Amber was shaken from the seat. Her forehead hit the care. Her expression changed in pain, and she felt dizzy. The man on the passengers seat only nced at her indifferently before withdrawing his gaze. He didnt want to help her at all. Hence, Amber was stuck between the front seats and the backseats. She couldnt move at all, feeling pretty ufortable. Shed instead be dead at this moment. On the other side, Jared and his bodyguards arrived at the toll station. He stopped his car, got down, and walked forward. There was a sportscar in front. A man was standing next to it. Jared walked to him. Give me the key. The man respectfully pulled out the car key to him. Jared got it, unlocked the door of the sportscar, sat in the drivers seat, and drove along the ramp. He wanted to catch up with that van, so he must drive fast. The Maybach wasnt a sports car, so it couldnt run fast. Hence, he had to change his car to a sportscar. When he received the route map, he directly called the closest sports car dealer nearest to the toll station and asked them to drive the car there and wait for him. Jared believed that he could catch up with the van with the sportscar.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Amber, wait for me! You must wait for me! his inner voice screamed. He would definitely bring her back safe and sound. Chapter 431 Teaming Up A glint of annoyance shed through Jareds eyes. He spun the steering wheel sharply and the sports car shot into the road ahead like a leopard chasing its prey. His guards soon followed. However, after around thirty minutes, Jared jammed on the brake and brought the car to a halt. There was a fork in the road ahead. Staring at the fork in the road, Jared could no longer conceal his fury. His knuckles turned white and the veins in the back of his hands stood out as he tightened his grasp on the steering wheel. Damn it! He reached an intersection! How was he supposed to know which road did those bastards take? Even if he had the map that showed where did all those branches of the intersection lead, it wouldnt help. Because if he went down the wrong way, he would miss the optimum timing to save Amber. Jared took a deep breath, forcing himself to calm down, then grabbed his phone and called Ben. Mr. Farrell. Ben knew Jared would call him, so he kept his phone near him all the time. In this way, he could pick up the phone the minute Jared called. Is there any way to find out which forking did they take? Jareds Adams apple jumped as he asked, his voice was deep. Ben shook his head. Sorry, Mr. Farrell. Ive already contacted the local traffic control department, hoping that they could help us monitor the intersection. But they told me its a blind spot. They dont have surveince cameras set up there. Blind spot The phone almost crumbled in Jareds grasp. Surveince cameras were hisst hope. Without them, finding the abductors would cost much more time, and saving Amber would be a much harder task. After much time of pondering, Ben said, Mr. Farrell, how about you and the guards split into three teams and each takes a different road? In this way, Miss Reeds safety will be secured because, no matter which road you take, our people will track down the abductor. Jared stared at the three branch roads opened out of the road, eyes brimming with determination. Thats the only way. He hung up, got off the car, and headed towards one of the cars parked in the back. Seeing Jareding his way, the guard immediately got off the car. Mr. Farrell. Divide them into three groups. Make one group follow me down this road, and the rest take the other two, he pointed at the car to his left as he said. The speed limit for the road he took was 60mph, which was much higher than the other two. So, he spected that if those people wanted to get Amber out of Olkmore as quick as they could, there was a good chance that they took that road. Of course, he wasnt 100% sure. But he was willing to take this bet. The guard nodded. Copy that, Mr. Farrell. Ill get to it. Act fast, Jared urged. The guard voiced a response and went to work on that. Around ten minutester, the seven cars were split into three groups. Two cars drove into the middlene and the rightmostne respectively, while the remaining three cars followed Jared down the other one. Jared was an important figure, which meant that he would need more guards to protect him. When Jared returned to his sports car and was ready to set off again, someone honked from behind, urging him to give way. Jared nced at the rear-view mirror and saw a jet-ck Mercedes G-ss. It was Jeremys car. He had seen Jeremy driving that car back in Kelsington Bay. He recognized that license te. How did Jeremy know about Amber being kidnapped? He must have some clues regarding Ambers whereabouts since he had already followed them here. Jared pursed his lips, started the car, and spun the steering wheel, setting his car across the Mercedes path. The ck Mercedes came to a screeching halt. Jeremy rolled down the window, stuck his head out, and howled exasperatedly, Get out of my way! Or Ill run over your damn car! Saving Amber was the only thing on his mind right now, but some bastard blocked his way. If this guy didnt make way, he would definitely run over it. He wouldnt let anything stop him from saving Amber! Jared heard Jeremys bone-chilling threat. However, he didnt even flinch. He frowned, got off his car, and walked towards the ck Mercedes. After realizing that it was Jared, the exasperation in Jeremys eyes was reced by a hint of disbelief. He didnt expect that it was Jared who blocked his path. Jared knocked on the car window. Jeremy rolled it down. Jared! Are you here to save Amber? Jared asked, staring at him. Jeremy squinted his eyes and remained silent. Jared pointed at Jeremy with his chin. Ill take that as a Yes. Im also on my way to save Amber. But now there are three branch roads in front of me. I dont know which one did they take. I think you must have some clues about where did they take Amber since you are already here. So what if I know? Jeremy gnashed his teeth. A fleeting glimmer of glint shed across Jareds eyes and said solemnly, Then we can get Amber out quicker. Judging from what you just said, I assume that you know which one to take, right? Jeremy, lets team up. And why would I do that? Jeremy raised his head slightly, gazing at Jared condescendingly. Jared wasnt maddened by the obvious defiance in Jeremys tone because the only thing he cared about was if he could find Amber. If Jeremy could help him save Amber, he was willing to forgive Jeremy for being rude. Why? Jared pointed at the cars behind him. Because Ive got people on my side. Are you confident that you can handle those abductors yourself? Jareds words were like a wake-up call.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Indeed, he had no idea how many abductors were there. If he was heavily outnumbered, he wouldnt stand a chance. He wasnt thinking about anything except saving Amber. Jeremy looked at those three vans through the windshield, seemingly hesitating. Jared stared at him coldly, not hustling him in any way. Jared knew Jeremy would eventually agree to team up with him. As expected, a few secondster, Jeremy tightened his grasp on the steering wheel as he agreed, Fine. Ill do it. Hope you can help me save Amber. Of course. Jared nodded. Now, can you tell me which road did they take? The one to the left. They are heading to Duparmere Hills, Jeremy answered in a cold voice, peering at the leftmost forking. Chapter 432 Traffic Jam Jared turned to look in the same direction. Just as I expected! He was just wondering if those brats had taken the ultimate fastne. Now, his spection was proven to be correct. Jared didnt have the time to scope out how did Jeremy know that they took the leftmost forking or where did he get the lead that they were heading towards Duparmere Hills. Nothing was more important than saving Amber. He would have plenty of time to figure that outter. Jared ran to his car, got in, and streaked off down the road without wasting another second. Jeremy pummeled on the steering wheel, unwilling to see Jared in the lead. Then, he also started the car and zoomed into the distance. The three vans followed them. Although the regtion speed for the fastne was 60mph, Jared was doing 75mph and still picking up speed. The speed limit of his sports car was 240mph. As long as he didnt go over that, he could still go faster. 77mph, 79mph, 82mph Other drivers on thene all slowed down to avoid the speeding car. Closely behind Jared, Jeremy still felt extremely uneven although he knew Jared was helping him save Amber. He didnt want to lose it to Jared. The difference in age had already made him lose to Jared once. He watched Jared marry Amber, the love of his life, and pretended that he didnt care so he could stay friends with Amber at least. Now, Amber and Jared had divorced. He finally had a chance to prove that he was better than Jared in every aspect. He couldnt lose. Then, he stomped on the elerator and sped off. However, the speed limit of his Mercedes was lower than Jareds. In the end, he was still left far behind by Jared. Jared waspletely unaware of Jeremys inner workings. He only wanted to get Amber out of there as soon as he possibly could. A signpost that read Mount Hazy came into his view. Jared tightened his grasp on the steering wheel. Amber, Ill be there soon enough. Jared thought. Meanwhile, in amercial vehicle, Talon Rnds asked the driver after checking the time, How much longer will it take to get to Duparmere Hills? Around 30 minutes, the driver answered. Hearing that, Talon nodded. Faster. Get there in 20 minutes. But The driver replied with some embarrassment, Young Master, I cant get any faster. Traffic is getting slower. I think there might be an ident somewhere on the road ahead. Im already driving as fast as I can. Also, if we run into a traffic jam, we probably cant make it there even if you give me 30 minutes. Hearing that, Talons face was almost distorted in anger. Damn it. Nothing is going right today! Theres nothing we can do. I guess we are just out of luck today, the driver sighed. Talon clenched his fists. Even though he was angry, he still had to admit that it was the fact.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Jared was after him right now. There might be a traffic jam ahead. He was really having some bad luck! The more he thought about it, the angrier he got. His fist mmed on the seat as he asked glumly, Things are all nned out there, right? Dont worry Young Master. Its all nned out, the man riding shotgun turned to look at him, holding a phone in his hands, Jeremiah Rnds wont get out of there alive. That made Talon feel better, Good. He curled up a smile and closed his eyes as he leaned back into the seat. In a van following themercial vehicle. Amber sensed that they had slowed down a bit. The driver of this van honked from time to time. Amber couldnt help but be excited, because she knew that there might be a traffic jam. If there was actually a traffic jam, it would be perfect. Because that would give Jared more time. But she didnt know if Jared could find her. It had been a long ride. There might be more branch roads along the way. What if he took the wrong road? She couldnt be sure. If he took the right one, she would be saved. But if he chose the wrong one Amber bit her lower lip. No, Jared will find me. Amber shook the thought out of her mind. Makenna kidnapped her several times before, and Jared always came to her rescue. She believed that Jared would also save her this time. Amber closed her eyes and reassured herself. Thest thing Talon wanted finally happened. The road was jamming. Talon got off the car. Seeing the endless line of cars ahead, he was about to go insane. Traffic jam was not a good thing for him. If they couldnt get to Duparmere Hills in time and Jared or Jeremy caught up to him, his n would be ruined! Go ask when will the road be cleared, Talon turned to his driver and demanded after taking a few deep breaths trying to calm down. The driver immediately went to inquire about the traffic jam. However, Jeremy already knew what was happening on Talons side through the phone he tapped. Although he didnt want to, Jeremy still called Jared to inform him about that. Jared picked up the call through his Bluetooth. What? Good news. Talon went into a traffic jam, Jeremy replied. Jared squinted his eyes. Who is Talon? Jeremy froze for a second before realizing that he gave away the abductors name. But Jareds reaction also made it clear to him that Jared really didnt know who kidnapped Amber. The fourth young master of the Rnds family, Talon Rnds. It was him who abducted Amber, Jeremy answered honestly. After all, Jared would know it sooner orter. There was no use hiding it. The Rnds family? There was shock in Jareds eyes. The Rnds family kidnapped Amber? When did Amber cross the Rnds family? The patriarch of the Rnds family, simr to the Farrell family, made many great contributions to their country. The old Mr. Rnds lived longer than the old Mr. Farrell. With his support, the Rnds family had always had a bigger reputation than the Farrell family. The Rnds family had fallen ever since the old Mr. Rnds passed away and the good-for-nothing Edmund Rnds took over the family five years ago. However, the social status of the Rnds family remained the same. They were still a powerful influence considering how much the old Mr. Rnds had done for this country. So, what did Amber do to have offended them? She didnt even have a chance to get near them. The Rnds family had been living in the Capital for years and they normally wouldnt leave their hometown for no reason. Amber wouldnt have a chance to cross them even if she wanted to. What on earth was going on? Jared furrowed his eyebrows, trying to figure it out but failed. So, he forced all the questions out of his mind. He pursed his lips as he said, Got it. Since they cant move right now, lets get them! Chapter 433 Mountain Roads Jeremy nodded, I know. Your sports car runs faster. Go block them. We will be right behind you. Okay. Jared nodded and then sped off. Meanwhile, Talons driver got back from the inquiry, frowning. Young Master, its a little tricky, the driver said solemnly. There is a pileup. Itll take around two hours to clear the road. Two hours? Talons face twitched in anger. I cant wait for that long. Theres nothing we can do. Its a pileup, the driver responded helplessly. Talon looked around. Seeing the lines of cars around him, his face darkened. He was trapped in a terrible dilemma. No. We cant be here. Jared and Jeremy will get here soon, Talon said in a glum voice, clenching his fists. The driver found his words convincing, so he asked, Young Master, what should we do now? Talon looked down, deep in thought. A few secondster, he gritted his teeth as he tted, Lose the car. Lose the car? The cars are useless now. We are trapped in this damn traffic jam. We have to lose the cars and continue on foot. Take the mountain roads. To Duparmere Hills. On foot? The driver was stunned. Talon stared at him, deadpanned. You got better ideas? But its too far. Itll take hours for us to get there, the driver said. Talon rubbed his temple. I know. But we have no choice here. Plus, even if Jeremiah somehow knows we took the mountain roads, he wont be able to find us with all those exuberant bushes and trees covering our traces. The driver took a deep breath and nodded. Okay, Young Master, Ill go tell them now. Okay. Talon nodded, fiddling with the ring on his thumb. The driver went to the van and knocked on the window near the passenger seat.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. The man inside rolled down the window and asked, What? Young Master ordered that we lose the car right now and walk to Duparmere Hills, the driver answered. Walk? The man gasped. Thats hours of walk. Well. The traffic is not moving any time soon. They areing for us, He nced at the back seat as he spoke. The driver was terrified seeing that there was nothing back there. His voice turned sharper in a panic. Where is she? What? Two men sitting in the van asked at the same time. The driver gestured at the back seat. That woman in your van! She got stuck under the seat. The man in the passenger seat pointed at the back seat, bored. The driver stuck his head into the car and finally found Amber. He teased, How was she stuck there? The man patted the other one who was sitting in the drivers seat, He was driving too fast. That woman was swung off the seat on a sharp turn. Thats some. The three men burst outughing. Amber could feel her face reddening with embarrassment. She knew how awkward and funny it was to be stuck there. These mens tease andughter exasperated her. But what could she do? She was nothing but aughing stock for them now. However, they soon calmed down. The driver continued solemnly, Now, get her. We have to go. Got it. The two men in the van nodded. With that, the driver turned around and left. The two men got off the car and headed towards the trunk. Ignoring the fear in Ambers eyes, they grabbed on her arms. Amber shook her head aggressively, obviously resisting their touch. She knew they were going to take her into the mountains. She didnt want to go in there, and she couldnt go in there. Being trapped on the road was the only chance for Jared to find her. If she went into the mountains with them, Jared might never find her. So, she had to find a way to avoid that. Even though she didnt want to, the reality was going against her will. She was all tied up after all. And even if she wasnt, there was no way she could fight two big, bulky guys. Eventually, Amber was dragged out of the van. Then, a man threw his coat over Amber. His coat was like a stretched bed sheet,pletely shrouding Ambers delicate shape. In this way, people wouldnt be able to see her face or the rope that bound her arms. Amber tried to wriggle free from the coat. If people could see the rope on her, they would probably call the police and save her. Although in that hospital incident, people did nothing but give her the cold shoulder, she still had faith in humanity. She still believed that some kind and warm-hearted people woulde to her rescue. However, the two men seizing her could tell what she was trying to do, so they tightened their grasps on her arms. Under the coat, Amber winced as she let out a muffled cry of pain. She strained against their ws and forced back her tears. But the two didnt loosen their clutch. One of them whispered a warning into her ear, If you even try to run away, Ill cut off your arms. Ambers eyes widened, trembling with fear. Did he just say that he would cut off her arms? Seeing that Amber stopped resisting, the two loosened their grasp a little and took Amber to Talon. The two men were practically lifting her. Since her legs were also tied up, she couldnt walk on her own. Therefore, the two basically lifted her like she was a shopping bag. They attracted much attention from others. After all, the two hefty men who walked by were carrying a muffled figure. That didnt seem normal at all. A driver was bold enough to ask, Hey bro, what are you guying doing? The two just ignored his question and continued to walk past him. The driver was a little embarrassed. He got off the car and yelled at them, Hey! I was talking to you! What is that you are carrying? Is that a woman under that coat? Are you human traffickers or something? Hearing that, the two stopped. The driver knew he was right. He pointed at them and shouted, full of indignation, I was right! You outrageous criminals! You Just as the driver was about to tell them that he would call the police, one of the bulky guys turned around and groped something out of his pocket. He warned, If you say just another word, I promise you wont live to see tomorrows sunrise. The drivers face turned ghastly pale, shuddering. His eyes widened as he stared at the guy in front of him in horror, unable to make out another word. He was intimidated by the warning and even more so by the thing in that guys hand. Chapter 434 Rescue Although it was still half-hidden in that guys pocket, the driver still recognized that it was a gun. These human traffickers had guns! The drivers face was drained of color. He tried to say something but couldnt make a sound, as if being choked by something. Lets move. We dont have time to waste. That guy is probably too scared to call the police anyway, the other bulky buy reminded. The guy threatening the poor driver nodded. Cool. Lets go. They turned around and brought Amber to Talon. Watching them walking away, the driver heaved a sigh of relief. He copsed to the ground, felicitating himself on his narrow escape, his heart still racing. Meanwhile, seeing that the two guys had brought Amber here, Talon motioned to them. Lets move. Then, they climbed over the railings and headed towards a trail in the mountains. Before long, Jared had tracked them down. His heart sunk when he saw the empty vans. Amber! Where was Amber? He was sure that Amber was in this van, but now she was nowhere to be seen. Jared clenched his fists, his face darkened. He drove all the way here, hoping that he could see Amber. However, the only thing in sight was an empty van! Bam! Jared couldnt rein the frustration in him and punched on the van, leaving a dent on the car door. The rm on the van went off. The loud noise drew everyones attention. The drivers behind stuck their heads out of their car windows, wanting to find out what was happening. Seeing that, there was a hint of panic and hesitation in the driver who just got threatened by the bulky guy. But those negative emotions were soon reced by the urge to help. He waved at Jared. Hey. Jared turned to look at him, Me? The driver nodded. Yes. Are you here to save that girl? Jared gathered from his words that the driver might know something. He went over to the car behind the van and asked, Yes, but how do you know? You look anxious, so I think you might be here to save that girl who got taken away by those human traffickers. Jared was certain that the girl he was talking about was Amber. He clenched his fists and asked, Yes, Im here for her. Shes my wife. Do you know where did they take her to? Talon must know that Jared would catch up to him soon enough, so he abandoned his car.N?velDrama.Org content. No one knows how long will it take to resume the traffic after all. Jared thought to himself. I dont know. But I saw them going that way, the driver said, pointing at the railings Talon climbed over earlier. Jared looked in that direction and noticed a weedy trail. He squinted his eyes. The trail led to the mountain ahead. It looked like they had chosen to take mountain roads. Got it. Thanks. Ill pay for your lead. With that, Jared nced at the license te of this car and took a mental note. He took out his phone and made a call as he climbed over the railings, following the trail. Jeremys voice sounded from the phone. I know what you are going to say. Im enhancing the signal of that phone. Its pretty weak in the mountains. Once Ive finished enhancing the signal, Ill let you know which path did Talon take. Jeremy already knew that Talon had taken the mountain roads. The tapped phone came in handy. He heard all the conversations between them. Hearing that, Jared was relieved. He hung up the phone. He already knew that Jeremy was the hacker that had been secretly helping Amber. Jared grabbed his phone in his hand and moved forward swiftly. A whileter, his phone vibrated. He stopped to check. It was a route map. Jared tapped on it and saw two dots, one green, and the other red. He soon found out that the green dot was himself. So, the red one must be Talon and his group. Three miles Jared realized the distance between them. He pursed his lips and marched on. He could make it! Meanwhile, Jeremy and the guards also arrived at the foot of the mountain. Talon wiped the sweat off his face and stared at the trail ahead. When will we be able to reach the top? He panted. It shouldnt take more than 30 minutes, his driver answered. Water, Talon demanded. The driver zipped open his backpack and took out a bottle of water. Here you are, Young Master. Talon snatched it from his hand, twisted the cap off the bottle, and took a few gulps. The exhaustion dissipated a little. Notify our people on Duparmere Hills. Send a helicopter here to pick us up. He squinted his eyes. He originally nned to walk all the way to Duparmere Hills. However, he got a phone call telling him that the helicopter he sent out had returned to Duparmere Hills. Just in time. He could send the helicopter here to pick them up. That was why they headed towards the mountain top, instead of the way that led to Duparmere Hills. Ill get to it. The driver nodded and took out his phone. Jeremy heard the conversation and informed Jared immediately. When Jared heard the word helicopter, a glint shed across his eyes. That reminded him. Since Talon had sent the helicopter to the mountain top, why dont I also get one there to block them? Jared thought to himself. It would take Talon and his group another 30 minutes to reach the mountain top. That was more than enough for Jared to call his helicopter here. Jared didnt waste any time. He dialed Ben to arrange this as he continued to follow the trail. To catch up with Talon, Jared took a shortcut, even though that involved much mbering and scrambling. When he finally reached the top, he was in a mess. His hair was scruffy and his nice suit was ripped here and there with mud and moss stuck on it. There were even scratches on his face, indicating that it wasnt an easy path to take. But he made it. He reached the top only a few minutes after Talon did. Jared checked the map again. After finding out that Talon was still here, Jared made a run for it. A few minutester, Jared finally saw Talon and his group. He also noticed the personpletely wrapped in a coat. Judging from the shape and height, Jared was sure that person was Amber. Amber! Jared called out. Was that Jareds voice? Amber couldnt see anything under theyer of thick cloth. Hearing his voice, Amber froze for a second before being taken over by excitement. Jared was really here! Talon and his group were in the middle of a conversation. Hearing Jareds voice, they all turned around to look at him. When they saw Jared, who was in an utter mess, they were shocked. Chapter 435 Partner Up Young Master, what is They all widened their eyes, staring at Jared in disbelief. Talon was also shocked into a daze. He squinted his eyes, giving Jared a bone-chilling look. Mr. Farrell. Talon Rnds, Jared called. Talon was stunned again. his pupil constricted. Mr. Farrell, you know me? I didnt want to know you. But you took away my girl, which kind of forced me into knowing such a bastard like you, Jared scoffed as he looked at him coldly. Amber froze a little upon hearing the words my girl.N?velDrama.Org content. This was the first time she actually didnt hate this expression. Talon, however, was infuriated by his words. Talon was an illegitimate son of the Rnds family, and he was constantly prejudiced against because of that. Saying the word bastard was like rubbing salt into his wound. Talonsface distorted in anger. He gave Jared a vicious smile. Oh, Im sorry you have to know a bastard like me. Enough. I dont want to waste my breath on you. Talon, release Amber now. Jareds voice was deep as he pointed at Amber, who was standing behind two hefty guys and being wrapped in a coat. Release her? Talon squinted his eyes. What if I dont? If you dont, you will not walk out of Olkmore alive. Jareds voice was sharp. Talon curled up an ironic smile. Even if I release her, will you really let me go? Mr. Farrell, I know very well how do you treat people who cross you. Are you sure you will let me go? Jared clenched his fists. As long as you dont hurt her, I will do as I promised. Hearing that, Amber and Talon were both shocked. Talon looked at Jared as if he was staring at an idiot and let out aughter. Wow. Mr. Farrell is even willing to let off his enemy for a woman! Thats not like you. Do you really love this woman that much? If you do, then why did you divorce her? Jared looked down and said coldly, None of your business. You let her go now, and Ill let you off the hook. Talon snickered. You really think Ill believe that? You are just stalling because you cant save her from our hands. As soon as we leave, you will send people to go after us immediately. Something flickered across Jareds eyes. He pursed his lips. Talon saw through him. He was heavily outnumbered. The reason why he exposed himself was that he wanted to buy some time. He couldnt let Talon take away Amber right in front of him. Plus, he didnt know whose helicopter would arrive first. His? Or Talons? If Talons helicopter got here first, they would immediately take Amber away. By then, finding Amber would be a much harder task. Therefore, he could only try to negotiate with Talon and see if it was possible to talk Talon into releasing Amber right now. If Talon agreed, Jared would let him go. Talon wasnt a problem, and he could always be dealt withter. However, Jared didnt expect Talon would see through his n. But it made sense. It was impossible for an airhead to stand out above the rest of the illegitimate children of the Rnds family. What do you want? Jared stared at Talon, deadpanned. Me? A malicious smile appeared on Talons face. Easy. Do you know why I kidnapped your ex-wife? Its because I want to kill Jeremiah Rnds. I wont release her until I killed him. Now, for your sake, I wont hurt her. I will even give her back once Jeremiah stops breathing. So, Mr. Farrell, why dont we partner up? Partner up? Jared said solemnly. How are we going to do that? Also, who is Jeremiah Rnds? Jeremiah Rnds is Jeremy Lynch, Talon replied. What did he just say? Amber was astonished. Jeremy was Jeremiah Rnds? Right, Ste was also from the Rnds family, and she came here to look for Jeremiah Rnds. Ste once said that Jeremy looked just like the old Mr. Rnds and hoped to get Jeremys hair to do a paternity test. But Jeremy turned down her request and said that he definitely couldnt be this Jeremiah Rnds. It turned out that Ste was right. Jeremy was Jeremiah Rnds. Jeremy? Jared was obviously a little stunned by the piece of news as well. He thought that the mastermind behind this would be an enemy of Amber, Trenton, or the Farrell family. As it turned out, it was Jeremys enemy. No wonder Jeremy knew it was Talon who kidnapped Amber. Jeremy was from the Rnds family, which naturally made him a threat to Talon. That was why Talon wanted to kill Jeremy. What Talon just said indicated that Talon knew how Jeremy felt about Amber. So, Talon wanted to use Amber as a decoy to take Jeremy down. After thinking it through, Jared clenched his fists, fuming with rage. Talon continued, Mr. Farrell, its simple. Ill kill Jeremiah when he gets here. When its all over with, Ill release her. To make it up, Ill give you two trading ports. Then well call it even. Its a win-win solution. What do you say, Mr. Farrell? Talon, looked at Jared, content with the proposal he just came up with. He was confident that Jared would take his generous offer. After all, that was two trading ports in the Capital! Although the Farrell family possessed a few trading ports there, they definitely didnt have as many as the Rnds family owned. So, Talon assumed that, as a qualified businessman, Jared wouldnt decline this proffer. Amber wriggled under the coat and shook her head like crazy, trying to tell Jared to resist the temptation. After all, it was about Jeremys life. She couldnt allow Jared to take this offer. Jared heard Ambers muffled growl and turned to look at her. He clearly understood what was that about. Although he didnt want to, he still helped Jeremy. He jeered, No. Do you think Im that kind of person who would sacrifice their loved ones for some petty profit? Im not you, you know? He didnt care if Jeremys life was on the line. It was none of his concern. He only cared about Amber. Talons smile faded. Momentster, he gawked at Jared in disbelief. Mr. Farrell, you do know how profitable those two trading ports are, dont you? Are you sure about this? His voice was raw. I dont want to waste my breath on you. Jared nced at him as if he was looking at a pile of garbage. Under the coat, tears of joy ran down Ambers cheek. Chapter 436 Kill Him Thats so good. Jared did not agree to coborate with Talon. God knows how afraid she was that Jared would agree. After all, normally one would not discard two treaty ports in the capital in such an easy way. Jared did not disappoint her atst. Fine. What a noble man you are, Mr. Farrell, Talon smiled and pped his hands sarcastically, Mr. Farrell, arent you afraid that Ill catch you too? Further negotiation is out of the question now. I wont free Amber Reed and you wont let me go. What if I kill you together with my little boy and my little girl all together? These words made Ambers face get pale instantly. She shook her head towards Jared again, and shouted something to him. No, I want you to go right now! Thats what she wanted to say to him. Much as she wanted Jared to save her, she could still remember Talons words that Jared came alone and thus he could not save her. So, now, she hoped Jared to leave here right now rather than save her. Though she didnt love Jared anymore, she didnt want Jared to die for her. Then she wouldnt forgive herself even if she ended up dead. Jared stared at Amber. He knew what she wanted to say, so he calmed down and said in a cold voice again, You dont dare to kill me! He said assuredly, Nor do you dare to catch me. Those words made Talons face changed suddenly. Amber was also silent. What did he mean? Why would Jared say so? The moment the question rose in her heart, Talon asked it out. Talons hands quivered and then he twitched his mouth before he said, Why would you think so? Because I know what the kind of person you are, Jared opened his mouth, You are not the legitimate son of your father. Thats why you want to be the master of the Rnds family more than anyone else. Though you are so far a winner from all those illegitimate sons, you are still afraid of death. The word death made Talon flinch a little. Seemingly, Jared did not sense the change on Talons face and he continued, Youll have nothing if you die. So, you must know it clearly that if you dare to catch me or kill me, the Farrell family will spare no efforts to find you and kill you. You have no power to resist. Otherwise, you would have asked your men to catch me the moment I showed up. Talon remained silent and no emotion could be told from his face. He only fixed his eyes on Jared firmly. Amber knew Jared had got it right. She was quite confused why Talon did not catch Jared when he showed up and she was also wondering why Jared dared to show up alone.N?velDrama.Org content. And now she knew the answer. So, could you give me Amber right now? Jared walked over to him, My request is still the same. You give me Amber and I let you go. You can kill whoever you want and I wont stop you. And my revengeter wont take your life. Its a fair deal. Do note over! seeing Jared approaching him, Talon shouted suddenly. Jared paused for a second before he continued to walk to him. Seeing him showing no sign of stopping, Talon was so angry that he could not help but grind his teeth with wrath. His beautiful face was now as distorted as a devils. One of his men shouted, What shall we do, young master? Shall we give him the woman he wants? Or we can catch him and do not hurt him. We can free him when our helicopter arrives. Lights shed in Talons eyes and he clenched his hands into fists. Hesitation was written all over on his face. But now Jeremys sound, soft yet filled with hatred, emerged suddenly, Finally, I find you, Talon. Jareds face changed suddenly and he turned to look at Jeremy. He scolded in his mind, Idiot! What an untimely arrival! Talon was about to free Amber and leave here for now because of Jareds words. After all, Jared came here alone and he could not stop them to leave. He could deal with Jeremyter. If Jared wanted to revenge on himter, he could still be alive. Then he coulde backter. Maybe he would be powerful enough to have Jared killed. But now the appearance of Jeremy and arge number of men with him made him know that he could not run away. The helicopter had not arrived and if he freed Amber, Jeremy wouldnt let him go. So, now the only choice was to threaten them with Ambers life. Over this, Talon took a step sideways and took Amber with him. After taking off the coat on Ambers body, he took a few steps backwards with one hand on Ambers neck. Not far from here was a dangerous slope, which was approximately a few dozen meters long. And at the end of it there was a cliff. The sudden move of Talon made all the people present stunned. Seeing Talon held Amber with him at the edge of the slope with his hands on her neck, Jared felt quite nervous, Let her go, Talon! Now he wanted to have Jeremy killed. If Jeremy had show up just a second after Talon freed Amber, then the situation wouldnt have gone worse as such. Jeremy had no idea what Jared had in mind. But he knew Talon would do that because of his appearance. So, hes face got quite dark, Didnt you hear what he said? Let Amber go. Let her go? Talon stared at Ambers face with his head moving to one side and smiled coldly, Let her go and then get caught by you? Not so easy. If I didnt get hindered by the traffic jam on my way here, I wouldnt have been trapped in such an awkward situation. What do you want to do? Jared clenched his hands so hard that his knuckles turned white. What I want is simple. I want him to die! Talon fixed his eyes on Jeremy, Youve said that you didnt mind if I killed Jeremiah Rnds. So, if he dies, then we can go back to where we were before Jeremiah showed up. I let your ex-wife go and you let me go. Then I will ept whatever you will do to meter. What he wanted now was merely to be alive. If he was alive, he could have the chance to turn the table. If he could be the master of the Rnds family, and punish those who looked down upon him as he was an illegitimate child. He would rather be disabled if he could do that. So, you want me to kill him? Jared squinted and had a glimpse at Jeremy. Jeremy did not say anything as if his life was not on others hand. He lowered his eyelids so no one could sense whether he was angry or not. Exactly. Talon nodded. Thats exactly what he meant. Jared stared at Jeremy coldly, Did you hear that? He wants me to kill you. Jeremy looked into his eyes, Then, will you? Chapter 437 Arrival of the Helicopter Jared lowered his eyelids, If he could free Amber after I kill you, Ill do it.N?velDrama.Org content. Umm!! Amber struggled to protest. How dare you! Amber red at Jared angrily. He wanted to have Jeremy killed! If he killed Jeremy, she would kill herself even if Talon freed her. After all, it meant Jeremy sacrificed his life to save her. She had no faintest idea to let Jared kill Jeremy. She would rather let Talon take her than watch Jeremy die. Jared saw Ambers look and he felt a bit disappointed. Why did she care Jeremy so much? Shall we make a deal, Mr. Farrell? seeing the silence between Jared and Jeremy, Talon got a bit impatient. The hand on Ambers neck got more tightly, which made Ambers face distorted with her pretty eyebrows frowned. Seeing her face, Jared felt as if a big stone was pressing on his heart. He shouted in a low voice, How dare you hurt her, Talon? Jeremy also fixed his eyes on Talon. Seemingly he wanted to tear him apart. Talon sniffed, I dont want to hurt her. But I need an answer right now. I want to know whether you will kill him or not. Its okay for me if he couldmit suicide. Youre such a Before he could finish, the captain of the bodyguards took a step forward and looked at Jared and Jeremy, Mr. Farrell and Mr. Lynch, we can rush over to him and get Ms. Reed back. We outnumber them. We can certainly make it. No! Jared and Jeremy declined simultaneously. Jared exined, Didnt you notice whats behind Talon? Its a slope. When Jeremy and you appeared, he knew he was outnumbered. So, he took Amber with him and walked to such a ce deliberately to warn us not to rush over to him. Otherwise, he would have asked the bodyguards to take Amber much earlier. The captain nodded, I know. Sorry, Mr. Farrell. I didnt take that into consideration. Thats nothing. Most importantly, one of Talons men got a gun with him, Jared squinted and had a few glimpses at Talons men, trying to find out the one with a gun. He could know it because the driver had told him during the traffic jam. Thats why he dared not let his bodyguards rush over to them. Then what shall we do now? the captain said seriously, We couldnt wait anymore. And certainly, he wont wait. He wants us to kill Mr. Lynch or Mr. Lynch do it himself. If he waits too long, he might do something to Ms. Reed. Then he turned to Jeremy. Jeremy clenched his hands into fists and whispered to Jared, I canmit suicide, Jared. What? Jared raised his eyebrows, You seriously? A fake suicide! Jeremy lowered his eyelids, I can avoid hurting the critical parts of my body and then pretend Im dead. Then after Talon lets Amber go, you can ask your men to take them. Is that okay? Jared rubbed his fingers and remained silent. Seemingly, he was considering his idea. After a few seconds, he nodded, Okay. Just do it. Jeremy then turned to Talon and shouted, Talon, I can kill myself if you promise to free Amber. Talon was stunned at first and then burst intoughter Yet Amber, who was now in his hand, shook her head towards Jeremy to try to stop him. She had no idea to trade Jeremys life for hers. She just could not ept it. Jeremy knew what Amber had in mind and smiled to her, You can see what Im doing, Amber. Its good to know your eyes have recovered. Dont bother. I know what Im doing. Then he turned to Talon again, Let her go and Ill kill myself instantly. Talons smile faded away immediately, Are you trying to fool me? What if I free her and you dont kill yourself? The deal is you killing yourself first. Then how can I be sure that you would free Amber after I die? Jeremy said coldly. Talon sniffed, Mr. Farrell is still here. I will definitely let her go. Then he turned to Jared. Jared opened her mouth, Actually, I dont believe you either. So, the best choice now is to simultaneously Before he could finish, he heard the low-pitched rumbling noise of propeller from overhead. Jared frowned and looked upwards. Others all looked up as he did to find a helicopter over them. Talons men recognized the helicopter instantly and burst outughing, Thats good, young master. Its our helicopter! Talon also heaved a sigh of relief, Finally. Though Jared had promised that he would let them go if he freed Amber. But he knew that if Jared did so, they would have no choice but to escape into the mountains. Then they could not board the helicopter anyway because it could notnd in the mountains. Then if Jared sent his man to siege the mountains and search them, they would be caught anyway. But now the helicopter had arrived. He could finally get less worried. After all, he could leave Olkmore soon. Talons helicopter flew over his men and then its door was opened and a ropedder descended. Talon looked at Jared, Mr. Farrell, may I ask my men to board the helicopter first? I remember you said you would let me go if I sent Amber Reed back to you. Then after Jeremiah Rnds kills himself and I send Amber Reed back to you, I will leave instantly. Shall we make a deal? Fine, Jared pointed at him, But you could not board the helicopter right now. if you board it first and ask one of your men to take Amber down here, then there would be no deal. Ill contact the army to shoot your helicopter down. Jared said coldly. Talons face changed and then he put a forced smiled on his face, Fine. I will stay down here. He intended to board the helicopter first and asked one of his men to take Amber down there. But now Jared stopped him before he could carry out his n. Soon, Talons men boarded the helicopter one by one. Now Talon was the only one down there. He turned back and knew there was only 50 centimeters between him and the slope. He took a step backwards with Amber. There was only 20 centimeters. His move made Jared and Jeremys breath halt for a second. What do you want to do, Talon? Jared shouted. Talon smiled faintly, Dont get angry, Mr. Farrell. Its for my own safety. Now Im the only one down here. Who knows what will happen if I do not take any actions? Chapter 438 Fall off the Cliff Bullshit, Jared said satirically. Talon seemed not angry and he didnt stop smiling until he turned to Jeremy and said hastily, Now its time for you to kill yourself, Mr. Rnds. You dont have to urge me. Ill do it myself, Jeremy said and then took out the knife carried by a bodyguard beside. The knife was sharp, with the cold light reflected on the tip of it, which looked quite frightening. Ambers eyes became red and tears welled up in her eyes. No, Jere, dont do that!? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Jeremy smiled at her and then put the knife on his chest. Yet, before Jeremy stabbed himself, the sound of propeller could be heard again from the sky. This time the sound was extremely loud and the sound told them there was more than one helicopter in the air. They looked upwards again to find that there were three helicopters flying over and on the first helicopter there painted a huge Farrell family emblem, which meant they were helicopters owned by Jared Farrell. Talon was stunned. After a while, he turned to Jared with his eyes wide open, You called helicopter too? Why shouldnt I? Jared said gently. With extreme anger, Talon quivered all over his body, I know. I was fooled from the beginning. You wont let me go even if I free Amber Reed. Your helicopter will catch me right after I leave. Jared smiled faintly, I didnt expect that you are such smart. Jeremy looked at him surprisedly. It had never urred to him that Jared would call the helicopter. But thats fine. Now Talon and his men couldnt leave here anymore. Seeing Jareds helicopters approaching, Talons men shouted with concern towards Talon, Young master, just let her go! We must leave here right now! Or we cant leave anymore. We could deal with Jeremiah Rndster, my young master! Talon also knew this. But he was unwilling to go. He didnt know when there would be another opportunity to kill Jeremy. But if he stayed here, he might be caught by Jared, who would then hand him over to Jeremiah. Then he might lose his life in Jeremys hand. It was obvious what was the sensible choice now. He knew he would face Jareds revengeter. But with Amber alive, Jared wouldnt have him killed. Over this, Talon took a deep breath and pushed Amber sideways and jumped to grab the ropedder. But Talon didnt expect that he pushed Amber so hard that after Amber fell onto the ground, she rolled backwards. Then she rolled down the slope. Amber! Jared cried. Jeremy also shouted with his eyes wide open, Amber! They hurried towards the slope, at the verge of which the scene of Amber rolling down the slope towards the cliff at the end made their heart halt for a second. Amber! Jeremy reached out his hand as if he wanted to catch her. But Amber was now more then ten meters away from him. How could he catch her? As Jeremy with no idea what to do now, he had no choice but watching Amber falling down the cliff. All of a sudden, Jeremy felt a st of wind swooshed past him and saw a shadow jump off the cliff. It was Jared Farrell! Jared jumped down the slope! Jared jumped down and rolled over for a few meters before he caught Ambers wrist and then held Amber in his arms. Im with you! in Ambers shocked eyes, Jared smiled and uttered those words. Then they both fell off the cliff as Jeremy was looking at them in shock. Suddenly, Jeremy felt his leg couldnt support him anymore and he kneeled at the verge of the slope with his eyes fixed on the empty slope. His lips trebling and he could not utter a single word. Amber fell off the cliff! And Jared jumped down with her without a second of hesitation! But Jeremy himself could only stand here, with no courage to jump with them. Now Jeremy could not deny that Jared was in deep love with Amber. He loved her so much that he was willing to die with Amber with no hesitation. But Jeremy himself, who also imed he loved Amber, could not do that. He even didnt dare to take a step forward, nor did he dare to kill himself for her. If he was willing to kill himself for Amber, he wouldnt have waited until now. The moment Talon ordered him to kill himself, he should have done that for Talon to free Amber. But he did not do that. He chose to have a discussion with Jared for a long time. He couldnt die for Amber. So, he knew he lost again. He didnt love Amber as much as Jared did. Talon also witnessed what had happened and he was stunned on the ropedder. It had never urred to him that Amber would fall down the slope. After all, he had no faintest idea to do that. He didnt dare to kill Amber. But now the things had gone out of his control. Amber fell off the cliff and Jared jumped with her. They couldnt survive given the height of the cliff. Now a lot of people had witnessed the scene. Amber and Jared would die because of him. The Farrell family would definitely find him and kill him. He must escape. Yes, he must do that. Leave the city or even leave the country to escape from the Farrell family. Or he must die under their power. Leave now! over this, Talon looked upwards and shouted at his men in the helicopter. They heard that and asked the pilot to fly forward. Then two helicopters also speeded up to follow him from behind. The third onended slowly on a t area not far from Jeremy. Ben jumped off from it and walked over to the captain of the bodyguard and asked, Where is Mr. Farrell and Ms. Reed? Ms. Reed should have been saved with those people present. Or Mr. Farrell must have been here. Where were they? The captain lowered his head and murmured, Mr. Farrell has jumped off the cliff. What did you say? Ben was stunned and then held the captains cor and shouted, He jumped off the cliff? Yes, the captain nodded, Talon pushed Ms. Reed down the slope and then Mr. Farrell jumped with her. Ben took a deep breath and shouted at him with rage, Why didnt you stop him? As his bodyguard, you are responsible for his safety! It just happened so quickly, the captain knew he had failed to save his boss and he replied with red eyes and hands clenched into fists, He jumped before we could do anything. Chapter 439 Sorry, I Failed to Save You Well done, Well done, all of you! Ben pushed the captain hard and then walked around angrily. Then he shouted at the bodyguards who were all lowering their head, What are you doing here? Now get down the mountain and find them! Copy that. the guards kept nodding and then began to find a way down the cliff. Ben took out his phone and called SAR teams. After all, he must find Mr. Farrell no matter he was alive or dead. And Mr. Farrell, with Amber in his arms, was now half in the air with one hand holding a tree, which, only as thick as ones wrist, nted sideways out of the cliff. As they were falling, he found a tree growing sideways out of the cliff and reached out his hand unconsciously to grab it. Thats why they stopped in the midair. Yet the tree was quite thin. It could barely afford his weight but now there was two hanging on it. The tree now was now bending to an extreme extent. Maybe in a few minutes it would break. Then they were bound to fall. Jared looked downwards at the bottomless abyss and then upwards at the quivering tree. Then he fixed his eyes on the pale face of the woman in his arms, Sorry, Amber. I came to rescue you. But I failed. Amber shook her head repeatedly. No, he had managed to save her. Firstly, its none of Jareds business. She was quite surprised that he woulde to her rescue. Secondly, she knew Talons n was perfect. He took her to lure Jeremy toe here and then kill Jeremy. For Talon, the appearance of Jared was an ident. It was his appearance that disrupted Talons n and thats how Jeremy and she survived. Jared saved both Jeremy and her. So, it was Jeremy and she who should apologize to him. They owed him so much. Yet the most shocking scene for her was that Jared jumped off the cliff together with her. By then, she was stunned and the fear in her mind was dispersed and she couldnt help wondering why he would have done that. She didnt understand why he would do it. Wasnt he afraid of death? Didnt he know how dangerous it was? No, he knew. She didnt see any sense of fear and regret written on his face. He was determined to save her even if he would die for her. And now he didnt change his mind. One would pluck up courage to do something dangerous simply due to impulse. After he realized what had happened, he would begin to regret what he had done. But Jared didnt regret jumping off the cliff with her. Now, Amber felt her nose tingled and emotions began to bubble up in her heart. She murmured with her eyes red. You dont have to do that. Thats what she intended to tell Jared. But Jared didnt know what she was saying. He stared at her helplessly, I dont know what you are saying. I want to tear the fabric off your mouth. But I cannot do it right now. Amber nodded. He was now holding the tree with her in arms. Though it wasnt shown on his face, she knew that it was hard for him to keep holding the tree. His arm grabbing the tree branch must hurt so much. It was now carrying the weight of two people anyway.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. His arms are quivering, indicating that he nearly couldnt hold on to the branch anymore. Maybe before the branch snapped, he would let the tree go. Then they would both fall down the cliff and smash into the bottom. Over this, Amber raised her head to stare at the man earnestly. She hoped he would let her go. Without the weight of hers, he could hold the tree with two arms. The most importantly, the tree wouldnt break this way. Maybe then his helicopter would find him before he fell. He might be able to survive. Thats her wish, too. After all, the one kidnapped by Talon was her and the ones he wanted to kill was Jeremy and her. Jared didnt deserve to die! From her eyes, Jared knew clearly what she had in mind now. The warmth in his eyes was reced by determination. I wont let you go. Amber murmured with her eyes wide open. You are mad. You would die if you dont let me go! Jared smiled, I know what you are thinking. But its quite good to die with you. He was mad! Amber got flushed with anger. Now a sound of cracking was sent over from overhead. She looked upwards suddenly. The tree had almost broken. It mightpletely break at any time. Suddenly, Jared heaved a sigh of agony. Amber turned to him. Seeing his face quite pale and the sweat trickling down his cheek, she was quite nervous and murmured. What happened? Jared raised his eyelids to look at her. Then he put a weak smile on her face, I Before he could finish, they heard another cracking sound from above. Now the tree brokepletely. Jareds hand so loosened the tree at that moment. The arm drooped behind him at an irregr angle. Amber could not see it because now she and Jared were falling downwards again. Suddenly, Jared pressed her head onto his chest and said hoarsely, Dont be afraid and dont look down. But Amber didnt say anything. She could not do that anyway. She just closed her eyes and lean her head on his chest to listen to his heart beating. Then, she a sense of peace welled up in her mind suddenly. She was so frightened that she felt as if a heavy stone was pressing on her heart. But now she could only feel peaceful. Maybe it was because Jared had said those words or because someone was with her before she died. Its fine. The only one she failed was Jared. He didnt have to die. Though he made the choice himself, she knew he chose to die for her. Chapter 440 Artificial Respiration But she could not repay him anymore. Sorry, Jared, Im so sorry. Amber said to Jared in her heart. It cost only a few seconds for them to fall down onto the ground. But in Ambers mind, she felt as if a century had passed. She took a deep breath and got ready to be crushed into pieces. Yet she didnt expect that they didnt fall on hardnd but into a bottomlesske. With a sound of ssh, they fell onto the surface of water. The spray they made was as high as one or two meters. Amber opened her mouth instantly. Cold water just kept running into her ears and nose, which was extremely difortable. But she was seized by excitement and joy. She pulled off the fabric on her mouth and smiled. She survived! It had never urred to her that there was ake down the cliff. It was indeed a life-saving straw for her. She had just met such a miracle. Amber was so happy that she burst out crying. As she was about to gnaw the rope on her hand, something urred to her and the joy in her mind just faded away. Where was Jared? Ambers face changed suddenly. When they hit on the water surface, Jareds hands were loosened. Maybe he was now around her. Over this, Amber looked around yet she didnt find Jared.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Now she frowned confusedly. Where was him? Maybe he had already swum ashore. Thats quite possible. Over this, she heaved a sigh of relief. Now it was her turn. Over this, Amber lowered her head and gnawed the rope to try to free herself. It was extremely difortable to do that. Trained as she was, she could hold her breath for no more than two minutes. So, he must untie herself within two minutes and take a breath out of the water. Then she might be drowned suddenly. Luckily, when Talons men were tying her up, they didnt tie a knot that was difficult to untie. While pulling the knot hard, Amber also paid attention not to let water run into her throat. Fortunately, she untied the rope on her wrist smoothly. With no hesitation, Amber began to untie the rope on her feet. With her hands freed, she untied the rope on her foot within 20 seconds. She should also thank Talons men, who didnt use hemp rope to tie her because hemp rope would bulge in water. Then it would have been impossible for her to free herself. With her arms and legs freed, she began to swim towards the water surface. A few secondster, she got to the water surface and took a deep breath. She was alive! With tears trickling down her cheeks, she shouted towards the shore, Are you there, Jared? There was no response. Ambers smile faded and she swam around in water and then towards the shore, only to find no one around. Suddenly, she felt quite nervous. Maybe he didnt get ashore? Then where was he? Ambers pupils contracted as she was unwilling to think it over. Then she took a deep breath before she swam downwards. She didnt look downwards to find Jared before. Now she looked downwards and finally found Jared, who was now closing his eyes and floating in the water as if he were dead. Seeing that, Amber felt her heart halt for a second. She called his name unconsciously, only to inhale some water. Then she closed her mouth and adjusted the rhythm of breath before she swam towards Jared quickly. With his arm in arms, Amber swam upwards fast. Perhaps Jared was ina the moment he lost her. It has been a few minutes passed. She was unwilling to think how he was right now. Then the thought the Jared might have dead made Amber quite nervous. She knew she must carry him to the water surface as quickly as possible. She needed to get faster and faster. You can do it, Amber, you can! She encouraged herself in her mind. Swimming with a man, especially an unconscious man with her, was extremely hard for a woman. She felt she was running out of strength. She was dying to. But she did not give up. Though she felt there was a cramp in her leg, she still swam towards the shore with no hesitation. She needed to bring him there no matter how hard it was. Jared didnt give her up then. Jared, just one more second. Just one more second and we will be ashore. I believe you are still alive. Ill save you as long as you are alive. Hold on, please! Amber staring at the shore and swam towards it while saying. Finally, she was ashore. Amber pulled him to the shore with her hands on his underarms and the she kneeled to check Jareds situation. After noticing Jared was now with no breath and pulse, Amber felt her heart stop beating. Jared still showed no sign of life. Was he dead? No, thats not possible! Amber was unwilling to ept such a fact so she crossed her hand and put them onto Jareds chest to do CPR for him. Then she bent over to put her ears onto his chest to hear if there was pulse. After knowing his heart was still not beating, she continued to press his chest and then she pinched his nose and raised his jaw to do artificial respiration for him. Then she did the CPR and artificial respiration for him alternately. Two minutester, Jared still showed no sign of life. Amber couldnt stand it anymore. She bit her lips and burst into tears, Jared, wake up! You bastard! Im still alive. Its none of your business in this matter. How could you die? Drops of tears trickling down her cheeks and one of them fell onto Jareds eyelid. Jareds eyshes quivered and seemingly his eye balls also rolled a bit. Though it was not obvious, Amber caught sight of it. Her eyes wide open and she couldnt help quivering all over with excitement. He came back to life. He came back to life! Jared! Amber halted and put her hand off his chest. With her eyes fixed on him, Amber halted her breath. Was he about to wake up? Jared vomited a few mouthfuls of water and then began to cough heavily with his body quivering. Amber lifted his upper body and let him lean in her arms to pat his back gently so that he could vomit as much water as possible. After a while, after coughing some more water, Jared finally opened his eyes. But he was so weak that his face was still extremely pale and his eyelids werentpletely raised. He stared at Amber and murmured, Amber Thats so good. You are alive! Amber held Jared into her arms unconsciously and said happily, You had no breath and pulse then. It terrified me so much. I though you are dead Chapter 441 Broken Arm She was just unable to hold back her tears. Jared put a forced smile on his face. The faint smile, against his pale face and wet body, gave him a sense of morbid beauty. He raised his right hand and wiped off the tears under her eyes, Stop crying. Its not pretty. Hearing his words, Amber rolled her eyes back, We survived. I dont care whether Im beautiful or not. Jared put down his hands and said, Youre right. By the way, Amber put his body straight, Why did you sink down to theke bottom? Jared closed his eyes, I was under you when we fell on the water surface. We fell from the high cliff so the intensity of pressure we experienced was quite high and the water surface became quite solid. When we fell onto the water surface, I felt as if I fell on a heavy stone and then I lost my consciousness. Oh, she understood. Then was there anything wrong about your head and your back? Amber checked the back of his head hastily. Jared shook his head, Im fine. I just feel a little sick. And his back was burning. The cut on his back did not recover totally. Now maybe it was torn apart again. But thats not the most serious problem. Now he could not feel his left arm. But Jared would not tell Amber those. You feel sick? hearing this, Amber was quite nervous. Generally, when one felt sick, it meant his head go hit heavily. When she was hit by Judy Lashley with a stick and then suffered concussion, she kept feeling sick for a few days. Now she was quite certain that he was also suffering from concussion. He must be sent to the hospital soon. Otherwise, he would get chronic headache. Over this, Amber let Jared to sit upright and then she stood up suddenly, We shouldnt wait here for someone to find us. You need a doctor right now. We couldnt wait for a long time with wet clothes on ours. Now we leave here and make marks along the way to find whether there was anyone living outside the forest. If there was any, we are saved. Then she bent over to take Jareds arm. But there was something wrong when she touched his left arm. It was quite soft and the knuckle connecting his shoulder and arm was nted. It was certainly not normal. With that idea in mind, Amber was so shocked that she stared at Jared without a word for quite a while before he said, Your arm It seemed to be broken, Jared said with a faint smile on face as if it were not his arm. Amber was taken aback before she said in a quivering voice, Broken? Was that broken when we were hanging on the tree? She remembered that when the tree broke, he looked quite weird. The corner of his forehead was covered all over with sweat. But she thought it was because he could not cling to the tree anymore. But now it was obvious that it was because his arm was broken. Her question made Jareds pupils quiver for a second and he didnt say a word. Amber knew she got it right and then she clenched his hands into fists, Why? Why didnt you tell me? Seeing her as angry as such, Jared knew he could not remain silent anymore. Then he said softly, I wanted to tell you. But by then we were falling and I thought we were going to die. So, there was no need to tell you anymore. But why didnt you tell me now? I asked about your situation just a few minutes ago. You just said you felt sick. But you didnt tell me your arm was broken. So, you dont want to tell me that if I didnt find it myself? Amber stared at him with a pair of red eyes. Seemingly, she was now possessed by her rage. Jared turned away as he knew she was right. Amber put her hands on her waist angrily, Oh, I got it right, didnt I? Jared, you you such a She stomped on the ground with rage. Then she remembered that Jared was hurt and he was hurt because of her. She took a deep breath to calm down and then she asked, Tell me, Jared, is there other part of your body getting hurt? Back? I remember you said your head and back both hit on the water surface. So, your heat must get hurt just as your back did. Am I right? Looking at Amber, he knew what she had in mind and he could not hide the truth from her anymore. Otherwise, she would get even more angryter. So, he nodded, You are right. I knew it! Ambers chest heaving as she said, Anything more? Jared shook his head, No other problem. Really? Amber stared at him and seemingly she didnt believe him. She liked to believe him. But Jared was the kind of person who liked to hide his feelings from others. So, she couldnt believe him easily. Jared nodded, I said the truth. Okay. I hope youve said the truth. If it turns out that you have some other problems, then I wont bother to look after you, Jared. Then she let his left arm go and then took his right arm to pulled him up from the ground. Are you able to stand by yourself? Amber asked. Jared nodded, I am. Though he felt quite sick, he could stand by himself anyway. Okay. Then wait a second. Amber let his arm go and took of her car-coat. Though Jared had no idea what she was doing, he didnt stop her. The clothes were wet after all. She would feel cold with or without it. As Jared was staring at her confusedly, Amber took a few steps forwards with the coat on her hand. Then she picked up a sharp piece of stone and cut the coat into pieces with it. Now Jared knew what she was going to do and then he put a happy smile on his face. Then Amber came back with a handful of cloth and a few wood sticks picked up from the ground, I could only fix your arm with those things. It may look a little terrible. But when we get out of here, you can find a doctor to link your bones up. Jared nodded smilingly. Amber put the and only got a few pieces of cloth and then began to fix Jareds arm for him, while Jared was lowering his head to look at Amber affectionately. Amber knew he was staring at her keenly. But she didnt look up and focused on her work at hand. Then she tied a fast knot for him. How do you feel? Is it too tight? Amber took a step backwards and asked the man. Jared shook his head with his eyes fixed on the arm hanging before his chest, Thats okay. Tie it tightly so that the bones wont get dislocated for a second time. Thats exactly my intention. Thats why I tie it so tightly. Amber also smiled. Then she picked up a piece of cloth from the ground. But before she could say anything, she saw the tall body of Jared fell down towards her.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 442 Hiding in a Cave Amber rushed to catch hold of him. She had to stagger back two steps before she could stabilize herself because Jared was too heavy.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Jared, whats wrong with you? Amber asked as she held him. Jared was unresponsive, resting on her shoulder with his eyes closed as if he were asleep. But Amber guessed that he must have passed out. Hes been hit in the head, and he was dizzy and its only a matter of time before he passes out. But that way, Jared wont be able to walk, so its all up to her to get him out. After taking a breath, Amber turned around and walked Jared forward, carrying and dragging him. Up ahead, thats the south, and the woods are thin, so they should be out of the woods soon. Once they get out of the woods, they should be able to see where people live. Amber walked Jared along, looking over her shoulder at the man on her back, her gaze was firm. Jared, Im going to get you out of here. With that, she turned her head back and walked on. After walking for a distance, she would drop a piece of cloth, leaving a trail for whoever came looking for them. She had intended to tie the strips to the branches of the trees so that they would not blow away in the wind. But that would only happen if Jared could walk. Now that Jared couldnt walk, she had to carry him on her back, so she wasnt able to use her hands to tie the cloth, so she was going to have to leave it on the ground, hopefully, they would not be blown away by the wind. She didnt know how long she had been walking, just as Amber was exhausted, the thunder suddenly came. Amber shivered, then stopped for a moment and looked up at the sky. The sky had darkened, the huge dark clouds had cast a shadow over the woods, and the continuous thunder had brought a great sense of oppression. It was going to rain, heavy rain! Realizing this, Ambers expression changed, because it was going to rain and they couldnt go any further. It was easy to fall, walking in the mountains when its raining. Jared, in this case, couldnt take another fall. Besides that, it was getting a little dark. Although she did not know the exact time her cell phone and the electronic devices on her, such as watches and so on, were thrown away by Talons men when she was taken. And Jareds phone had probably gone, too. Otherwise, Jared would have reached out to Ben at theke, and he wouldnt have done nothing, so either the phone was in theke, or when it was in the water, it broke, and couldnt work anymore. As for Jareds watch, she couldnt put Jared on the ground to look for it, but she could have guessed that now it would be around 6 or 7 at night. It was dark, and it was raining, and it looked as if they really couldnt go any further, and they had to find a ce to get out of the rain, or they would never make it through the night, and they would freeze to death. Right now, she was freezing from the wet clothes, but she could take it because Jared was on her back, and Jared didnt have anyone to help him, so you can imagine the coldness Jared was suffering right now. But where on Earth could you find shelter from the rain for the night? Amber bit her lip, looked around, and luckily, there was a cave not far ahead. Great! When Amber saw the cave, her eyes lit up in a sh of excitement and hope. Jared, we found shelter for the night from the rain, Amber said, turning to the man on her back and whisking him toward the cave. Soon, they arrived at the cave. No sooner had the two of them entered than it began to rain heavily. Amber heard the rain behind her and hissed. They were lucky that the rain did not fall at first, but only did when they entered the cave. Thinking about it, Amber couldnt helpughing and was surprised to see what she had found. Were those firewood and clothes and pots and pans? And a pile of dried straw and two old quilts. What was all this stuff doing here? What, did some homeless guy live here? No, she didnt think so. What kind of homeless guy lives in the cave? And if this was where the homeless guy lived, it was supposed to be messy and dirty, and there should be lots of cardboard boxes and stic bottles, things that the homeless people would sell for money. But none of that, the cave was very dry, there was no garbage, although the quilt looks a little old, but definitely not dirty. So whoever these belonged to wasnt homeless, and Amber didnt want to think about who they belonged to. Now all she wanted to do was let Jared off and check his back. Amber walked Jared to the pile of straw. The straw wasid out t and evenly, which was probably where the people who live here sleep. Amber ced Jared on a straw; she moved to stretch her back and went to look for a fire starter. It was so cold, you must build a fire to keep warm, or the night will be too long. And the clothes, the wet clothes on them, must be dried or they would get sick if they wear them all the time. Looking for a fire starter, Amber found a thinyer of dust on the quilt and the pots and pans in the corner. Amber reached out and wiped it, then looked at the dust on her fingers and smiled; taking advantage of thest bit of light that was still notpletely dark. Great. She pinched her fingers together, removing the dust from it. Now she was sure that the people who had lived in the cave had not been here for some time, and the dust was proof. It was a relief for Amber. It was good that no one lives here. She was just worried that if someone did, they woulde back and kick them out. At the same time, she was afraid of some fugitive lives here, which could be even worse. But now knowing that no one lives here, she was relieved. Amber found a lighter, then went to grab a pile of firewood, and lit it. The wood was dry, and soon a fire was made. Amber put a lot of firewood in, the fire was burning, the fire lit up the whole cave, so that the cold cave now had more warmth, and not so cold anymore. Amber pped her hands and stood up. She left the fire and went to find the quilt. Then she picked up the two sets of clothes beside the quilt and prepared to change them for herself and Jared. After all, they couldnt wear wet clothes all the time. They could get a fever. These two sets of clothes were camouge, onerge and one small, from the size of them, one was for man and the other was for a woman. So two people were living in this cave? Without thinking, Amber picked up the mans camouge suit and unfolded it. She saw the word on thebel in the left breast pocket of the suit and was even happier. Its the Ranger! Whispered Amber. It wasnt a homeless guy, it wasnt a fugitive, and it was two Rangers. Then she was relieved that even if the people who lived here came back, she would not have to worry about being in danger and being thrown out. Amber took the camouge suit and went back to Jared. After sitting down, she reached over and wiped Jareds forehead to see if he had a fever. He didnt, she breathed a sigh of relief and began to change his clothes. Chapter 443 Jared Woke Up At this moment, Amber put down all the shyness; she reached out to Jareds clothes. The suit jacket on his body was easy to take off, but when the suit jacket was taken off, Amber was shocked by the sight in front of her and could not help but suck in a breath of cold air. The back of Jareds white shirt waspletely stained with blood. But because of the rain, the originally crimson blood was diluted into pink. God! Amber couldnt help but eximed. How could he bleed so much? She had always thought that his back was just bruised. But to her surprise, the impact had actually caused him to bleed! But soon, Amber remembered that Jared was just punished by Grandma, the whip should not yet heal, and then what happened might cause the wounds to rip. Taking a deep breath, Amber tried to calm herself down, and then reached out again, and carefully took off Jareds shirt. This time, Amber finally saw what happened to Jareds back. It could hardly be called a mans back. There was not a single piece of unharmed skin on the whole back, and it was all askew, with scars like centipedes, some of which were good, and some of which had split open, the wound was raw, and it was still bleeding, making one shudder at the sight of this horror. Ambers hands were shaking as she grabbed Jareds shirt, her eyes were red, she looked at Jareds pale face, her mouth was open, and she couldnt speak. A persons tolerance to pain is limited, if it were her, with an injury like this, she would certainly cry out in pain. Jared, on the other hand, broke his arm, got hit in the head, didntin about the pain, and didnt evenin when the wound on his back was split open. Didnt he know that it hurts? Amber reached out and touched a bumpy scar on Jareds back. Her heart suddenly ached, she felt bitter, and sour, all kinds of unspeakable things. She sniffed, took her hand away, and quickly got up and went to the dishes. She remembered she was there, and she saw a medical kit. Sure enough, Amber was right. There really was a medical kit. Amber smiled. This is simply Gods blessing. When it was going to rain, she saw the cave, went into the cave, and saw all the necessary things, including the medicine kit. Amber took the medicine kit back to Jared, opened it, searched through the contents, and found not onlymon anti-inmmatories, antipyretics, bandages, but even animal drugs. Amber guessed when the rangers lived here; they saved a few animals from time to time. Ignoring the animal drugs, Amber found the drugs and bandages Jared was going to needter and patted Jared on the face. Jared, can you hear me? Jareds brow furrowed, and soon he was calm again. Amber sighed. She guessed he couldnt hear her. Forget it. She can do it herself. Amber cut a long bandage with a pair of scissors, wrapped it in a strip, reached out, and squeezed Jareds cheek, forcing him to open his mouth and cing the strip in his mouth. This way,ter on when she disinfected and dressed his wound, she wouldnt have to worry about the pain of subliminal biting his tongue. After that, Amber started to dress his wound. She stopped the bleeding on Jared, waited until she didnt see any more blooding out, and then disinfected the wound. In the meantime, Jareds aching body shivered, sweat was on his face, his brow furrowed, his eyes rolled under his eyelids, but he couldnt wake up. Finally, after more than ten minutes, Amber finished dressing his wound and bandaged him up, and began to change him into camouge clothes. As Amber carefully tucked his arms into the sleeve, ready to turn him over and button up his front, she saw a scar on his left chest. The scar was about 4 inches, very faint; it was easy to miss if not looked closely. And its got stitches in it. Theres only one kind of scar that can be stitched, and thats a surgical scar. Jared had an open-heart surgery? When did this happen? Why didnt she ever hear about it? During the six years, Amber was married to him, he never had any surgery, and its not like he recently had surgery, because this scar looked like its been there for years. So Jared should have had the surgery six years ago. Its just, what exactly is wrong with him that he needs open-heart surgery? Amber touched the scar on Jareds chest and her eyes filled with doubt. She realized she didnt know Jared as well as she thought she did. At least, she didnt know why he had the scar on his chest. She would ask him when he woke up. Thinking about it, Amber buttoned him up, then rolled him back over, took the nket beside her, unrolled it, and covered him. Get some sleep, and Ill get you out tomorrow, said Amber, looking at Jareds pale face with a guilty look in her eyes. She couldnt help but feel guilty. After all, she was the reason he was in this state. Ambers eyes shed with envy as she touched Jareds already dried hair. Short hair was good. It dries quickly. Unlike her, her hair was still wet and clinging to her scalp, heavy and cold and ufortable. Amber got up, went to the side, put on the camouge clothes as well, then picked up her wet clothes, went to the fire with Jareds wet clothes, stuck them up, put them by the fire to dry. When she was waiting for the clothes to dry, Ambers stomach growled. It dawned on her that she had not eaten for a day. Im so hungry! Amber touched her stomach and muttered, then looked at the pots and pans. She hadnt looked through there. She wondered if there was any food. With that in mind, Amber put down the stick and got up, and started walking there. Rummaging through it, she found food, bags of vacuum-packed cookies, and bottles of drinkable water. Amber almost burst into tears when she saw this. She tore open a packet of cookies, opened a bottle of drinking water, and went back to the fire to eat. These cookies wouldnt expire for three years, so she doesnt have to worry about them. Amber was in the middle of her meal when she heard a cough behind her. When Amber heard this, she frowned and swallowed the hard-to-swallow cookie, then looked back. Seeing Jared pull up some weight, she quickly put down the water and cookies and ran over, Jared. Hearing her voice, Jared opened his eyes, met her tense, concerned eyes, and let out a husky, weak shout, Amber. Im here, Amber nodded. Jared pushed himself up again. As he had little strength and only one arm could move, he was able to lift himself up but almost fell back. Amber saw this, hurried to help him, Dont move, if you want to sit up, I can help you.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. With that, she picked him up and sat him down. Jared was about to say thank you when he saw the camouge clothes thats a little small for him and some old quilts on him, and he was stunned. Chapter 444 Scars Everywhere Then he found something else, and that was the cave and what about the supplies in the cave? Where did thesee from? Jared asked, lifting the covers from his body. Amber sat down and exined, Theye with the cave. Came with them? Jared raised his eyebrow, apparently surprised by the answer. Amber nodded, Yes, I was carrying you out of the forest to see if there was anyone living out there, and as long as there was, we could be saved, and before we could get out, the sky changed, I found this cave, and I brought you in to get out of the rain, when I came in, I found these things. I see. Jared nodded, and then frowned. Could this cave be the home of a fugitive? Some of the prisoners on the run like to hide in the woods. So its hard not to think that something like this, in a cave, belongs to a fugitive. No, said Amber, shaking her head. At first I wondered if it belonged to a fugitive, but then I found this. She pointed to the left breast pocket of her camouge clothes. Jared looked down and saw the words Ranger and he was relieved. They belonged to a ranger, he said He had indeed heard that some of the Rangers would build huts or sheds on the hills so that if they patrol toote outside, they could have a ce to stay at night. So it makes sense that this natural cave would be used by the Rangers.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Yes, thats why I feelfortable taking you to spend the night here. Amber smiled, Speaking of which, we should be grateful to the two rangers for the clothes and nkets and, most importantly, the medical kit and food and drink, otherwise we would not have made it through the night even if we had a fire. At this point, she suddenly remembered something, looked at the mans pale handsome face, and asked: By the way, Mr. Farrell how is your head now? And your arms and your back, are they still hurting? Jared chuckled and replied, My heads still a little fuzzy, my arms dont feel much, and my back doesnt hurt as much. Did you dress my wound? He remembered she said there was a medical kit. So theres a good chance she drugged him. Amber nodded. Yes, the wound on your back was split open. If I dont dress your wound, youll get inmmation and fever, so I did. Thank you. Jared looked at her. Amber waved her hand. You dont have to thank me. Im the one who should be thanking you. Im the reason youre in this mess. I was willing to do this, so you dont have to worry about it. Jared consoled her. Amber took a breath. All right, Mr. Farrell, lets not talk about it. Are you hungry? Jared nodded slightly. A little. Wait a minute. She got up and went to the ce where she had taken the biscuits and the water, and returned with a bag of biscuits and the water. There are only emergency rations here, so youll have to make do, said Amber, tearing off the package and unscrewing the cap. As Jared watched her do it for him, his eyes filled with tenderness. Its okay. In a situation like this, having food is good enough. Yeah, agreed Amber, nodding. We should thank the ranger, who left the things here, but my cell phone and wallet are gone, and I dont know how to I think I still have my wallet in my pocket, said Jared, pointing to his pants by the fire. Amber looked, No wonder when I took your pants off, I felt something was there. It was your wallet. Jared raised an eyebrow, Took my pants off? Amber looked him in the eyes, and realized that her words were misleading, and her face suddenly turned red with embarrassment, Well you passed out, so I tried to change you into some dry clothes, but I didnt do anything to you, and I didnt look. Really? Jared looked at her with a half-smile. Amber looked at his smile, her face redder, and with a guilty look in her eyes, of course Its true. She didnt do anything to him. She couldnt have done anything to him. Its just She saw something she shouldnt. Okay, I believe you. Jared let out a low chuckle as the woman blushed like crazy. What if she gets angryter? Oh yeah, Amber turned her head back. Whats that scar on your chest? Jared, who was drinking the water, paused when she asked. But soon, he returned to normal, put down his water bottle, and simply replied, I had a heart transnt surgery. Heart transnt? Amber was goggle-eyed. Chest surgery, she knew must be rted to the heart, such as bypass, a heart repair, and so on. But she didnt know it was a heart transnt. Heart transnt meant that the heart that Jared had in his chest right now, its not his but someone elses. Why did you need a heart transnt? Amber looked at the man in surprise. The Man took a bite of the cookie and chewed it slowly, I was born with congenital heart disease. I had a hole in my heart from an early age that couldnt be repaired. When I was born, the doctors said I wouldnt live past 20, but because the Farrell family had money and gave me everything they had, I lived until I was twenty-four and had my heart reced. Twenty-four Amber opened her mouth. Wasnt that six years ago? Yes. Jared nodded, then looked her in the eye, six years ago, I asked you to meet me, in a letter, to tell you that I was in love with you, you agreed to meet, that you specifically called me and asked me what day I was meeting you and the answer I gave was a monthter. I know, Amber replied. Jared swallowed the cookie in his mouth. The day you called me was the day of my surgery, and the reason I was supposed to meet you a monthter was that it was the time I could get out of bed after the surgery. So thats why. Amber, feeling a little sour, understood everything. No wonder that day she heard his voice, it was so weak, it turned out that he was sick, he had to have surgery. Otherwise, she must be able to recognize his voice, he was the boy she has always loved, the one boy who always wore a white shirt and loved to smile. Sadly, thats all in the past. Taking a deep breath, Amber pressed down the sour feeling in her heart and pulled at the corners of her mouth. As I recall, congenital heart defects are gic. Who did you get it from? She asked My mother, Jared said. Then, thinking of something else, he added, Not Shonna Woodham. Shes not my biological mother. She is my stepmother. I inherited it from my biological mother. I know Shonna is your stepmother. Grandmother told me before, Amber replied without surprise. But I always wondered why Shonna was so nice to you, and she didnt seem like she could be a very good stepmother. Amber wondered. Jared smiled, Its true. She is, she is snobbish and vulgar, petty and calcting. She doesnt seem like she could make a good stepmother. But shes not a bad person, and shes really nice to me because she feels guilty. Guilty? Amber raised her eyebrow, Isnt it true that she was the other woman in your parents marriage, and that she felt so guilty about sabotaging their rtionship? But thats not right, if that were true, you would never forgive her. Why would you treat her like your own mother? Chapter 445 A Great Listener She was indeed the other woman in my parents marriage, Jared said, rubbing his brow. Ambers eyes widened. What? Really? Yes. Then why do you treat her She wasnt a homewrecker, technically speaking. She didnt break up my parents rtionship. Because my parents, they werent in love, it was a marriage with benefits, and they had me. They were only married because of responsibilities, and after I was born, my parents separated, and then my father met Shonna and fell in love with her. Jared spoke as he leaned against the wall. Amber nodded. I see. His parents werent in love. This was the first she had heard of it. And after that? When your father was with Shonna, didnt your mother get angry? Amber asked, looking at the man. Even if she doesnt love the man, hes still her husband. You cant expect a woman to be okay with her husband having an affair during the marriage. Jared, however, shook his head. She was not angry. My mother was happy to see my father fall in love with Shonna. What? The corner of Ambers mouth twitched. Happy to see it? Well should she say his mother was very forgiving? Surprised, right? Jared looked at her and smiled. Amber nodded. Im surprised. I wouldnt have been so generous. With that in mind, Jared suddenly remembered those four months ago, he had asked to move her out and give the ce to Makenna. No wonder she didnt ask for a divorce after six years of a loveless marriage, but she did when he tried to take Makenna home. What are you thinking? Amber waved her hand in front of Jareds eyes as his mind wandered. Jareds eyes flickered, and he looked back, Nothing. He didnt want to talk about it, and Amber didnt ask more questions, so she turned the conversation back to what they were talking about. By the way, why would your mother be happy to see it? Even though they dont love each other, your father loves Shonna, and Shonna was a threat to your mothers position as Mrs. Farrell. Amber sat cross-legged. Jared took another bite of the cookie, Because my mother always wanted to leave the Farrell family, if my father married Shonna, my mother could divorce my father, which was her dream, so my mother was very grateful for Shonna. She even nned to go to find Grandmother and say nice things about Shonna, to get my father and Shonna married earlier. Then what? Amber arched her back, her elbows resting on her thighs, her chin resting on her palms, and looked at him like a good listener. Speaking of which, she didnt think shed ever spoken to him in peace like this. And then the night before my mother went to Grandmother, my mothermitted suicide because of something, Jared said, squeezing the cookie in his hand and making the stic packaging squeak. Amber was so shocked that her jaw almost drops, suicide? Ever since she found out that Shonna wasnt his biological mother, she kind of assumed that his real mother was gone.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. But she never thought it would be a suicide. Yes. Jared lowered his eyelids so no one could see what was behind his eyes. Was this because of Shonna? Amber asked. Jared shook his head, She had nothing to do with it. She didnt even know it that my mother actually approved of her being with my father. That was why after my mothers death, Shonna med herself as she thought it was her presence that drove my mother to suicide. She felt so guilty about my mother, which is why Shonna consider me as her own child. Even when Logan was conceived, she tried to abort him. But I stopped her. I see. Wow, I never really know about Shonna Woodham. Amber raised her eyebrow. Jared chuckled. She has a lot of ws, not a good person, but shes not a bad person either. Amber didnt deny it. In fact, during the six-year of their marriage, Shonna also only verbally bullied her, but never really did anything to her. But Shonna came after her a few times after the divorce and attacked her. You finished eating? Amber asked as Jared suddenly put the cookie down. Almost. Im going to go back to sleep. My Heads still spinning. Okay, you get some rest. Amber held him down and tucked him in. Jared looked at her, What About You? Ill sleepter, my hair is still wet. Amber pointed to her hair. Jared nodded slightly and closed his eyes. Amber got up, went back to the fire, added some more wood, and sat down to dry her hair. After about half an hour, her hair was dry, and she was a little tired, she yawned. This day was simply thrilling, plus the matter of life and death, from morning to night, had been from the bone-shaking, to say the least. So now that she was rxed, she felt exhausted. After rubbing her eyes, which was hard to try to keep open, Amber added more wood to make sure the fire didnt go out in the middle of the night. Then she walked over to Jared and picked another quilt, lying down about half a meter from Jared. After all, the ce where there were straws was small, if she didnt sleep with Jared, shed have to sleep on the cold floor. Even under the covers, it was absolutely freezing, so she had to lie down next to Jared. Its not like they were sleeping in the same bed. The quilt on her had some musty smell, it was not very pleasant, Amber was not used to it since she had never had slept in a quilt like this. But at this moment with conditions like this, she had to get used to it. So Amber took a deep breath, tried to ignore the smell, and closed her eyes. Because she was too tired, even if the smell of the quilt is not good, Amber soon fell asleep, breathing became long and calm. At that moment, the man next to her suddenly opened his eyes. There was no drowsiness in his eyes. It was obvious that he had been pretending to be asleep instead of actually sleeping. Jareds eyes fell on Ambers face, watching her peaceful face, as he lifted himself up on one hand and moved toward her. In order not to wake her, he moved very carefully, like a thief, while he was moving, he also stared at her face to see if she woke up. When he finally moved next to her, she didnt wake up, so Jared got down, put his arms around Amber, and closed his eyes again. When Amber woke up the next day, it had stopped raining. She opened her eyes and was startled to see not the familiar ceiling of her bedroom but a stone. Whats going on? What was she doing here? Amber sat up subconsciously, and then the memory of why she was there came flooding back. She suddenly realized what had happened yesterday. Amber couldnt help rubbing her temples and calming down. She slept too much, almost forgot how she ended up here with Jared Yesterday. Thinking of Jared, Amber turned to her right to see how Jared was doing. She was shocked to see Jared sleeping next to her. Whats going on? Howe he was lying so close to her? Chapter 446 They Were Rescued Eventually Amber blinked nkly. She remembered to distance herself from him when falling asleepst night. She wondered if he had purposely approached her when waking up at midnight. The next second, Amber denied this thought. Jared fell asleep earlier than she did. His gesture hadnt changed at all. Hence, he shouldnt have woken up at midnight. He hadnt woken up, but they were so close now. Amber had an answer in her mind. She was being restive and moved a lot while sleepingst night. Thinking of that, Amber felt embarrassed. She hadnt expected her to be like this during sleeping. However, she quickly calmed down. No one else saw her approach Jared, so no one would know it if she didnt admit it herself. Anyway, Jared didnt know. Stretching, Amber lifted her quilt and walked to the fire. The firewood had been burned out, so the fire was out as well. However, the bonfire was still warm. It shouldnt have burned out quite long ago. Later, Amber touched the clothes next to the bonfire and found them all dried. She put them down and was about to wear themter. Whats the time now? Amber muttered when seeing the bright light at the cave entrance. The next second, she recalled Jareds watch, so she put down the clothes and went to check the time. However, when she stood in front of Jared, squatted down, and was about to pull out his warm, she noticed the abnormality on his face. She wondered why his face was so red. He also panted heavily. Amber could tell he was on fever. Her heart tightly. In a hurry, she covered his forehead with her palm. So hot! she eximed. Instantly, she withdrew her hand, frowning. Then she looked at Jared solemnly. Last night, when she put on medicine on him, she did disinfect the wound on his back. She was also worried that his injury would give him on fever. However, even she had carefully dealt with his wound, he was still on fever. Amber guessed it was because after they fell into the river, they were wearing wet clothes for a long time. Also, when he was on her back, he had got a cold. I need to find a way to cool him down, Amber said to herself. Biting her lower lip, she immediately stood up, searched in the medical kitst night, and found the antipyretic. She walked to Jared with the pills and helped him up to let him lean against her shoulder. Then she pried open his mouth and pressed a tablet in it. She forcibly closed his mouth and raised his chin so that he could swallow the pill. However, swallowing was way too tricky for a man in aa. Hence, Amber tried hard, but Jared still didnt swallow the pill. She frowned in a panic. The next second, she had an idea. Her eyes lit up. However, she hesitated in using that method. If possible, she wouldnt want to do it at all. However, to bring down his temperature, she had to. Amber looked down at Jareds reddened face for a few seconds. Then she took a deep breath, pried open his mouth, and kissed him. She shared a French kiss with him, her tongue pushing the pill down to his throat bit by bit. When she felt the pill reach his throat, she looked up, grabbed the mineral water aside to take a sip, and kissed his thin lips again to let the water flow into his mouth. When the pill was washed down into his throat, she finally breathed a sigh of relief. Great! Its gone down. Amber smiled happily and closed the lid of the water bottle. However, her joy didntst long because she wasnt sure if the pill would bring down his temperature. Hence, they couldnt stay here any longer to wait for Jareds men. Amber didnt know when his men could find them. If they made it quick, it would be fantastic. She was afraid they would arrive toote. In that case, Jared might have brain damage because of his fever. Hence, she decided to carry him to move on. Instantly, Amber put down the water bottle, went to their clothes, and found the wallet from Jareds trousers. She pulled out all the cash and put them into the medical kit box. That was the gratitude for the two forest rangers as they had left so many things in the cave. Otherwise, she and Jared would be frozen to death the previous night. After that, Amber put Jared on her back and walked to the cave entrance without changing her clothes. She was in a hurry. If she changed her clothes, it would be a waste of time. She needed to send Jared to the hospital as soon as possible. Hence, she decided to dump the clothes.N?velDrama.Org content. After the rain, it was difficult to walk on the mountainous road. Amber walked cautiously, afraid of falling. Hence, she felt more exhausted than the previous day. After a while, she finally carried Jared out of the forest. When Amber was too exhausted to hang on with sweat all over her, she saw a two-story house in front. She seemed to see a life-saving straw. Using herst strength, she gritted her teeth and carried Jared over. When she entered the houses yard, a mid-aged woman came out while holding a basin. Seeing how miserable Amber and Jared were, she was shocked. Where are you Help Ambers dried-out lips parted. Before she finished speaking, she saw ck. Thump! Her body went limp, and she fell to the ground with Jared. Before shepletely lost consciousness, she faintly saw the middle-aged woman dump the basin in a panic while trotting to her and Jared. She yelled, Come out, Old Man! Help! Amber wondered if she and Jared had been safe. She fainted in relief. When she woke up again, it was already one dayter. Amber opened her eyes to look at the white ceiling. She knew she was in a hospital when smelling the faint smell of disinfectant in the air. Then she recognized the decoration in the ward and realized that she was in Primary Medical Center. She wondered why she was in there. Did Jareds men find them? Amber rubbed her dizzy head and wanted to sit up. However, her face twitched in pain when she got up a bit. Ouch She hurriedlyy down, feeling so ufortable. She wondered what she had done. She felt pain and soreness in her back as if her waist was broken. When Amber slightly adjusted her gesture to avoid strength her back, the ward door was pushed open suddenly. A figure rushed in and trotted to her bed. His handsome face was full of concerns. Babe! You finally wake up, Babe. Thats great. Im so worried. Cole suddenly bent over to hug Amber as he spoke. His eyes were reddened. He said in a crying tone, I was not only worried but also freaked out. I was so frightened when knowing you had fallen off the cliff. I didnt sleep at all in the past two days. I look so haggard now. Babe, you must be responsible for me. Upon hearing his trembling voice, Amber could tell the lingering fear from it. She knew her ident really had frightened him. She patted him on his back. Im sorry for having you worry about me, Cole. This wont happen again next time. Theres no next time of this. Cole released her and red at her with reddish eyes. Chapter 447 Ben’s Complaints Amber immediately shook her head. Nah! It wont happen again. Thats right. Cole snorted and let go of her. Then, Amber raised her hands to rub her temples. How long did I sleep, Cole? Two days, he answered. Amber gaped. Two days?? Yep. Cole nodded. Elias Lansdale said you had excessive fatigue, so you slept for two days. I see. Amber raised her chin in a trance. How did Ie back to Olkmore? She remembered she had fainted in a yard of a viger. Then she had no idea about what had happened next. Jared Farrells assistant, Ben Channing, brought you back with Jared Farrell. Ben informed me on the phone, so I hurriedly came to the hospital. I happened to see you and Jared be sent to the emergency room. Then I asked Ben what had happened. He told me you were kidnapped and fell off the cliff. Jared also jumped off to save you. My heart stopped beating when I heard that. Cole patted his chest without hiding anything from her. When hearing Jareds name, Amber widened her eyes and asked hurriedly, How about Jared? Where is he now? Seeing that she cared so much about that man, Cole felt a bit frustrated However, thinking that Jared rescued Amber after she had fallen off the cliff, Cole had to suppress his difort. He answered honestly, Calm down, Babe. Hes also in the hospital. His ward is next door. Hows he doing now? Amber grabbed his arm and asked. Cole looked solemn. Hes in poor condition. He has been injured too seriously. He had a broken arm. The wound on his back cracked. His organs were also injured. Moreover, he has a cerebral concussion and is on fever. Quite severe. Upon hearing Jareds condition, Cole was shocked. Jared still survived with so many injures. How lucky he was! Cole had aplicated feeling towards him and admired him because Jared was injured for saving Amber. Thats really serious Amber bit her lower lip. Is he not out of danger yet? Cole said, Yes, he has been out of danger. His broken arm has been dealt with. Hes still in aa, though. Upon hearing his answer, Amber breathed a sigh of relief. Thats good. Hes out of danger. Please help me up, Cole. She reached out to him. Cole helped her up. She lifted the quilt and was about to get off the bed, bearing the pain and soreness. Cole stopped her. What are you doing, Babe? I want to check on him, Amber said, putting on her shoes. Cole wanted to stop her from seeing Jared, but he couldnt speak out his objection after this event. His lips parted. Heaving a sigh, he said, Slow down. Dont rush. He wont run away. He took her arm to help her. They walked out of the ward, heading to the one next door. The door of Jareds ward was opened. Amber stood at the door, only to find that Elias was standing in front of the bed. He was writing on the medical record while speaking. Ben nodded from time to time. Jared was lying on the bed. His face wasnt red, looking pale. Amber could tell he wasnt on fever anymore. She raised her hand to knock on the door. Elias stopped and looked over with Ben. Seeing her, Elias pushed up his sses and asked, You are awake. Amber hummed in response. Then she felt a ming gaze with anger on her. It was from Ben.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Amber was taken aback. This was the first time Ben looked at her in displeasure, anger, and disapproval. She was confused about his attitude. However, she understood why pretty soon. It must be because of Jared. Ben had been working for Jared for over ten years. Although Jared was his boss, they were friends. She had caused Jared to be seriously injured. Of course, Ben would me her. Amber smiled bitterly and asked in a low voice, May I go in? Sure, Elias agreed. Cole helped her enter. Elias looked at her. How are you feeling? Amber answered, Except for the severe pain in my back, Im fine. Thats normal. The muscles of your back had a strain. You need to bear the pain for another half month, Elias said, closing the medical record. Amber smiled. Its OK. Compared to him, I only got a minor injury. Thats right. Elias nodded. Amber looked over at the man on the bed. Is he As if he knew what she would ask, Elias put the medical record book under his armpit and said with his hands in the pockets of his white gown, Hes out of danger now, but Dr. Lansdale! Ben suddenly interrupted him with a stern look. Elias seemed to recall something and shrugged. Im sorry, but he doesnt want me to tell you. Amber couldnt do anything but look over at Ben. Please tell me what on earth is wrong with Jared, Ben. Jared was lying on the bed because of her. If anything went wrong with him, Amber would feel guilty all her life. Mr. Farrell is excellent. Ms. Reed, thats not a problem that you need to be concerned with, Ben looked at her and said coldly, Anyway, you dont like Mr. Farrell. Why bother to ask? If you know whats wrong with him, can you do anything for him? You can just keep being cold-hearted as before. Why do you care about Mr. Farrell now? Ms. Reed, dont you think you are really hypocritical? Amber stiffened. Cole was angry. Ben Channing, what are you talking about? Did I say anything wrong? Ben looked at him with a sneer. Earlier, Mr. Farrell always got injured for Ms. Reed. How did Ms. Reed react? She ignored him or faked not seeing him. Now, she cares about Mr. Farrell. Its unnecessary. Ben disliked Amber now. Jared jumped off the cliff upon his own decision. Ben knew it rationally, but he couldnt ept it. He couldnt help ming Amber for that. Even Jared had done wrong to her during their six-year marriage, he didnt need to risk his life to make it up to her, did he? Ben felt ridiculous that Jared finally received Ambers concerns by risking his own life. All right. Unnecessary, is it? Coleughed in anger after hearing Bensints. OK. Lets go, Babe. Have you heard that? His subordinate said it was unnecessary, so All right, Cole. Amber tugged his arm, looked down, and said bitterly, Ben is right. In what way? Cole widened his eyes. Ambers lips parted. Before she spoke, Elias narrowed his eyes and chimed in, Enough. You are still in the ward, not a ce for you to argue. Besides He gazed at Ben coldly and continued, Amber is important for me. You dont have the right to scold her. For the sake Jared Farrell has saved her, I forgive you. If this happens again, you cant me me for doing something to your boss. You! Ben widened his eyes in disbelief. Then he hmphed in anger and looked away. Chapter 448 Jeremy Had Changed Only then did Elias withdraw his gaze. Amber pressed her pale lips and looked over at him unhappily. You cant do that, Dr. Lansdale. The light reflected on Eliass sses. No worries. I just tried to scare him. I dont intend to do that for real. Really? Amber squinted in disbelief. Elias was more like a devil than a doctor. Earlier, when he mistook Makenna for her, he would even dare to kill others for her. Hence, Amber believed that Elias could definitely do something to Jared and had the guts to do so. Of course. I wont let you down even if I disappoint all others. Elias patted her on the shoulder. All right. Go ahead to take a look at him. Please excuse me. Then he withdrew his hand, put it back in the pocket of his white gown, and left the ward. Amber looked at Jared. Cole, Ben, could you please go out for a moment. I want to spend some time with him, alone. Ben frowned. He didnt refuse but left the ward. Cole stayed. Hi, Babe. He hasnt woken up yet. Why do you want to stay here with him alone? He cant hear you if you speak. I know, Cole. I have some ideas. Please leave, Amber looked over at him determinedly. Cole couldnt do anything but agree. He turned around and walked to the door. Cole went to Ben outside the ward and was about to talk with him. Suddenly, his phone rang. He pulled it to check the caller ID. It was Jeremy. Ben was standing next to him to see Coles phone screen. He saw Jeremys name and sneered. Now the ringleader has shown up. I thought he was too cowardly to appear after harming Mr. Farrell and Ms. Reed. Three days ago, Jared and Amber fell off the cliff. Ben was busy contacting the rescue team, finding someone to search down the mountain. Jeremy vanished without any trace. After they had found Amber and Jared, Jeremy still didnt show up. Hence, Ben didnt care to know what Jeremy had done in the three days after vanishing. He just knew that Jeremy hid right after learning he had made trouble. Cole red at Ben. He was unhappy about Bens remark but couldnt retort. Since Amber and Jared were in danger, Jeremy hadnt appeared for real. Rubbing his temples, Cole swiped to answer the call. Amber has woken up, hasnt she? Jeremy asked hoarsely, sounding weird, somehow. Cole felt creepy after hearing his voice. He could tell Jeremy seemed to have changed but couldnt tell in what way. He nodded and answered, Yes, she has. Thats good, said Jeremy. Cole pressed his lips and asked, Jeremy, tell me honestly. Where have you been since Babe and Jared Farrell fell off the cliff? Why didnt you search for them with Ben Channing and his men? Why didnt you show up in the past two days? On the other end of the line, Jeremy was sitting in a ck room. He suddenly raised his head, a reddish light shing through his eyes. Because Im busy with something. What on earth is it to stop you from searching for them? Cole roared in anger. Jeremy looked weirder. Its none of your business. Tell Amber. Ill check on her in the hospitalter. Then he directly hung up the phone. Cole stomped in a fury. Bastard! Amber walked out of Jareds ward and happened to overhear him curse, so she asked, Cole, whats wrong? Cole put down his phone. Its Jeremy. I asked him why he hadnt shown up in the past few days. He was unwilling to tell me the truth. Talking about Jeremy, Amber recalled something and asked, By the way, hows Jere doing? He? Cole curled his lips. Hes wonderful. Thats good, then. Amber was relieved. Cole looked at her. Babe, this event is caused by the grudge between Jeremy and Talon Rnds. Talon took you away because of Jeremy. You dont me Jeremy for that. How can you even care about if hes fine? Enough, Cole. I know what you mean. Although Jere indeed caused this event, he didnt know I would be inflicted because of it earlier. If he had known it, he wouldve done something ahead to prevent Talon from doing anything to me. Hence, it was unpredictable. I cant me Jere for that. Lets go back to my ward. My back ached so much. I cant stand any longer, said Amber while supporting her back.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Cole felt extremely sorry for her. Ill help you, Babe. Amber hummed. Then she looked over at Ben. Ille to check on himter. Ben was silent as if he hadnt heard her. He directly opened the door of Jareds ward and entered. Seeing that, Cole gritted his teeth in anger. I hate his attitude. He used to be an easygoing man. Howe I can understand him, Amber lowered her head and said tly, Jared isnt his boss only but also his best friend. Jared has be like this because of me. Of course, Ben would me me for that. Lets go. After returning to her ward and using the bathroom, Ambery down on the bed with Coles help. He gave her some food and let her take a nap. In the afternoon, Jeremy showed up in the hospital. He smiled at Amber weirdly. Hi there, Amber. When he showed up, Amber was taken aback. Then she frowned. She could tell the indescribable sense of disobedience in his eyes. Jeremy had changed. Amber realized that as soon as she had a glimpse at him. Firstly, his dressing style had changed. In the past, Jeremy used to wear white clothes. However, he wore ck clothes from tip to toe. His hairstyle was also changed. Earlier, his bangs covered his forehead, looking refreshing and gentle. Now, hebed his hair back to expose his forehead. His hair was shorter than before. He looked a bit wilder, even unruly. Jeremy seemed to be an entirely different one than before. Not to mention Amber, Cold was also agape at Jeremy. He finally understood why he felt weird when answering Jeremys call earlier. Jeremy wasnt the man that he used to know. He was just a stranger. Cole felt unfamiliar with him. Hey, Jeremy. What on earth have you experienced in the past three days? Why did you be like this? Cole asked, looking at him up and down. Jeremy ignored him. Walking to the bed, he hugged Amber lying against the bedhead and pressed his head on her shoulder, seemingly as if they hadnt seen each other for years. Amber, finally, we met again. Finally? Amber frowned more deeply. Suddenly, she pushed him away. Jeremy staggered. He held the bend fence to keep bnce. With an evil smile, he asked, Why did you push me, Amber? Who are you? Amber clenched her hands tightly and gazed at him on alert. Cole blinked. Why do you ask so, Babe? Right, Amber. Jeremy chuckled. Im Jere. No, you are not Jere. Amber shook her head affirmatively. You are not the Jere I know. You are Jeres second personality. What? Cole eximed, looking at Jeremy in disbelief. His second personality? Jeremy hadnt expected Amber to see through him so fast. His smile stiffened. However, he faked as nothing had happened and smiled again. I didnt expect you could figure it out so soon. How did you do it? Are you really the second personality? Cole raised his voice. Chapter 449 Jeremy’s Second Personality Amber pursed her lips. Yes, he is. How could it be possible? Cole was shocked. Doesnt he only have some kind of mental disease? Amber clenched her hands tightly. Have you forgotten what Elias said? When the mental disease bes severe, double personality will ur. Earlier, when Elias was curing Jere, he told me it would be highly possible for Jere to have a second personality. I didnt expect it to happen for real. She looked over at Jeremy with aplicated feeling. Jeremy smiled at her as if he didnt know they were discussing him. Cold swallowed hard. I used to see it on TV. Many people had double personalities because of the stimtion. Did the ident that you fell off the cliff stimte him, so the second personality appeared? He pointed at Jeremy. Jeremy looked at his hand, squinting creepily. Then he patted Coles hand away. What did you mean by I appeared? Ive always been existing, but that stupid man kept suppressing me to avoid me showing up. He knew he had harmed Amber this time, so he was mentally broken down. I finally showed up. When Amber heard his words, her expression changed slightly. Do you mean youve born long ago? Does Jere know you exist? No way! Cole gaped Jeremy pulled the chair and sat down. He crossed his legs, unlike before, and said frivolously, Right. We know each others existence. We used to talk to each other. Talk to each other? Cole looked at Jeremy in surprise. How could it be possible? Nothing is impossible. I was born when that stupid man turned eighteen. In a short period, he and I took turns to appear. Then we talked by writing on the writing board and learned everything about each other. I know that stupid man cares about you the most, Amber. Im impacted by him, so gradually, Ive be interested in you, too. Upon mentioning it, Jeremy seemed to recall something. He put on a spooky smile. However, after he found it, he went to see a psychological doctor to eliminate me. Unfortunately, I was strong when I was born, so I dodged that elimination. However, I have been asleep since then. Three days ago, I finally woke up. Now Jeremy opened up his arms, looking overjoyed. This body belongs to me finally. I can do whatever I want. Ill avenge myself and eliminate that stupid man. This body will be minepletely. You cant do it! Amber panicked. Gripping the quilt, she looked at him. This is Jeres body. Hes the core personality. You cant do it. Why not? Jeremy looked into her eyes with a smile. I believe this body fits me most. Itll be a waste if that stupid man takes it over. He likes you but dares not to tell you at all. Instead, he imitated Jared Farrell, faking being a gentleman to appear in front of you. He hid his real character. How stupid! Im different, Amber. He bent over to approach her and lowered his voice to make it more maic and sexier. I like you, Amber. I dare to tell you directly. I wont hide my real character. Im more honest than he is. That stupid man hated Edmund Rnds and was unwilling to go back to inherit the Rnds family. Hence, those illegitimate bastards keep aiming at the Rnds familys properties. He clicked his tongue. He thought he could show his integrity by doing so. In my eyes, hes way too foolish. Even if he hated Edmund Rnds, he could still inherit his legacy. He could even kick the old man out after doing that. However, he hadnt thought of that. He was even found by the illegitimate bastard and caused your kidnapping. If it were me, I would have killed that bastard long ago. Im stronger and better than that stupid man in every aspect. Amber, you should think about epting me. In your dreams! Cole pushed away Jeremy before Amber spoke. Jeremy seemed to be annoyed. He looked down at his own shoulder that had been pushed and looked at Cole. He said in a cold tone, Cole Lyon, Im not that stupid man. He had evil thoughts. Although he was bad, he could tolerate others for the sake of the so-called friendship. I wont. If you dare to provoke me, Im gonna kill you. His voice was ruthless. Cole stiffened. You Cole. Amber released her quilt, tugged Coles arm, and shook at him. Dont confront him directly. We dont know him. Dont do things recklessly. Since this Jeremy appeared, she realized that he wouldnt be a good man. Although Jere used to fake being gentle before with evil thoughts, he was still kind-hearted. He was mature and steady. However, this Jeremy was utterly evil. He was yful and unruly. Knowing what was in his mind and what he would do next was challenging. He was an entire lunatic. Hence, they couldnt fight against such a kind of man or be his enemy. Seeing Ambers alert look, Jeremy faked disappointment and heaved a sigh. Amber, you seem to fear me a lot. You broke my heart. You didnt treat that stupid man in this way. You were extremely gentle and generous to him. How can you treat me so coldly? Im also Jeremy. No, you are not Jere. Even you are the consciousness born in this body, but you are not Jere who I know, said Amber.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Cole nodded in agreement. Right. Jeremy narrowed his eyes. Then he chuckled. Amber, you are indeed ruthless. You refused to recognize me utterly. Its alright, though. Ill make you recognize me. You wish. I wont. I dont recognize you and will not in the future, Amber said directly. The Jeremy she knew wasnt this one man in front of her. Jeremy wasnt angry. Shrugging, he said, Like I said just now, Ill make you ept me, but not now. I must go to the Capital now to deal with those bastards. After that, Ille back. By then, youll not only recognize me, but also, Ill pursue you, Amber. Believe me. Im the man who suits you most. Then he smiled meaningfully at her and walked out of her ward. Amber bit her lower lip while staring at the door, lost in thought. Cole closed the door and returned. He was enraged. This bastard isnt Jeremy anymore. Jeremy wouldnt have said those words before. Im so pissed. Babe, what on earth is Jeremy doing? How can he let this personality take over his body? Amber shook her head. I dont know either. Im worried this personality would find a psychologist to eliminate Jere. In that case, Jere wouldnt be able toe back. This personality would take over this body utterly. But we cant stop this thing. Hes going to the Capital soon. We cant follow him there, can we? We cant do anything to stop him from finding a psychologist to eliminate Jeremy, said Cole in a deep tone. Amber looked down. Right. We can do nothing for now. Hence, we can only hope Jere is just sleeping instead of being eliminated. In that case, we can still call him back. Chapter 450 Amber Returned to Goldstone I hope so. Cole sighed. Then they both fell into the silence. They were still shocked after Jeremy had shown up. The following morning, Jeremy posted an announcement to quit the entertainment business on his social media ount. Instantly, there were uproars in both the entertainment and fashion businesses. Everyone was discussing why Jeremy suddenly quit the business. He even didnt hold a press conference. A lot of Jeremys fans couldnt ept it. They gathered together and waited outside Jeremys residence, hoping to meet him and ask him if that announcement was true and why. However, after they stayed there for a whole day, Jeremy didnt show up. Some aggressive fans broke into themunity directly. After they broke into Jeremys house, they found no one there. Jeremy vanished.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. This topic upied trending instantly. Theizens started wondering where he had gone. However, no matter what they assumed, they had no idea where Jeremy had gone and why he quit the entertainment business so suddenly. His movements and disappear became the biggest secret in the entertainment and fashion circles. Amber sat next to Jareds bed. When reading the online discussions, she pursed her lips tightly. She knew why Jeremy had quit. He would go back to the Capital and return to the Rnds family. Jeremy had said that personally the previous evening. Although it might not be a wise move, Amber hoped Jeremy would return to the Rnds family and help Jere deal with the troubles. After Jeremy returned in the future, he wouldnt need to face those evil things. Amber knew Jeremy had evil thoughts as well, but she didnt hope he would do something nasty. She hoped Jeremy could maintain his innocence. Hence, she wished the current Jeremy did those evil things instead. She hoped the current Jeremy to go home because she didnt know how to get along with him at all. While she was thinking, her phone rang. She looked down and found it was a call from Ste. Looking at the caller ID, Amber heaved a sigh. She knew why Ste called. You are leaving, right, Ste? Amber asked before Ste spoke after swiping to answer. Ste parted her lips in surprise. Have you known it, Ms. Reed? Ive guessed it. Amber chuckled. You came to Olkmore to look for Jere. Now, Jere is heading to the Capital, and your mission is finished. Hence, youll follow him back. Upon hearing Ambers words, Ste calmed down. Ms. Reed, so youve known Jeremy Lynch is our young master. Yes. I didnt know it until a few days ago. Amber nodded. Ste said in embarrassment, Yes, Ms. Reed. Im calling you to say goodbye. Im returning to the Capital. Okay. I agree, Amber answered. Pressing her lips, she added, However However what? Ste asked in confusion. Amber heaved a sigh. Here is the thing. I need you to do me a favor, Ste. You should know Jeremy has a mental disease. Yes, I know it, Ste answered. Amber continued, Two days ago, Jere was stimted by something. His second personality appeared Well, his second personality has existed for many years, but he was sleeping earlier. Now, the second personality has woken up and taken over Jeres body. Hes also hostile to Jeres core personality. Hell find a psychologist to eliminate the core personality. What? Ste raised her voice when hearing Ambers words. Ms. Reed, do you mean the current Jeremy Lynch isnt the one before? No, hes not. Hes Jeres second personality. Hes dark and evil. He wants to eliminate the core personality to upy Jeres body. Hence, I hope you can keep an eye on him after returning to the Capital. You cant let him find a psychologist to eliminate Jere. Please! Amber pinched her phone and begged. Ste also realized how serious this matter was. She nodded solemnly and said, I got it, Mr. Reed. I will. Please dont worry. Although this second personality was also Jeremy, Amber had told her that he was dark and evil, full of uncertainties and risks. Hence, Ste decided to let the former Jeremy return. Thank you so much, Amber thanked Ste hurriedly, breathing a sigh of relief. Then they exchanged a few words before hanging up the phone. Amber put down her phone and looked down at Jared on the bed. It had been two days, but Jared was still in aa. Amber stroked his forehead. His body temperature had been brought down. She wondered why he couldnt wake up. Babe? There were a few knocks on the door. Amber moved her palm from Jareds forehead, looked over to the door, and saw Cole. She asked, What happened? Arent you going to Goldstone? Its almost time, Cole reminded her, putting his hand down. Amber was taken aback. She immediately stood up. Right. Ive almost forgotten. Since Judy had attached Amber, it had been almost half a month, but Amber hadnt been to Goldstone yet. Although Cole kept updating her and telling her everything was fine in thepany, Amber was still worried as she didnt check the status in person. After all, Bernardo and his men kept coveting her. Now, her eyes recovered, so it was time for her to return to Goldstone to deter Bernardo. Otherwise, thetter would be too wanton. Lets go. Amber tucked Jared into the quilt, turned around, and walked to the door. Seeing here out and looking over at the bed, Cole curled his lips and said, Do you n to take care of him in the following days? Yes. Amber nodded solemnly. He became like this because of saving me. I must be responsible and take care of him until hes recovered. Thats my duty. I know. Im just worried, Babe. Cole walked with her shoulder-by-shoulder. Amber turned to look at him. About what? Of course, Im worried youll fall in love with him again. You take care of him, so youll be intimate with him. Youll gradually love him, so He didnt finish his words, but Amber understood what he meant. Cole was worried that she would open up her heart to Jared after taking care of him and being with him for a long time. Amber didnt think it was possible. She looked down. All right. Stop overthinking. How could falling in love be so easy? Just in case, Babe. Cole threw up his hands. Ambers eyes twinkled. She didnt speak anymore but went to her ward to get changed. An hourter, she arrived at Goldstone Co. Soon, the front desk spread the news that she hade to work in the whole building. Bernardo was drinking tea leisurely. Upon hearing his assistants report, he stood up suddenly in surprise. What did you say? Has shee back? Yes, Mr. Delgado. Ms. Reed hase back. Shes entered her office. His assistant nodded. Bernardos face turned livid and pale. He looked extremely annoyed. Damn it! How could shee back at this moment? Does she know my n? Upon hearing his words, his assistant asked, Mr. Delgado, shall we continue our n? Chapter 451 Life Span of a Heart Of course not! Bernard scratched his hair and said crossly, Inform our men to stop that n. We cant let her find it. Yes, Mr. Delgado. The assistant nodded and left his office respectfully. Bernardo stayed in his office alone. He smashed all things from the desk to the floor. His face and neck turned red in anger. He had nned to set Cole up when Amber wasnt in thepany, so Cole could make a huge mistake. In that case, he would have an excuse to find Amber and ask her to give up her management power. After all, Cole was just a nominal director in Goldstone. He wasnt Goldstones employee at all. Amber gave the management power to an outsider. Many people in thepany were unhappy about it. Hence, as long as Cole made a mistake, those employees against him initially would definitely me Amber. In that case, Bernardo believed it would be much easier for him to take back the management power. However, he had just ordered his men to carry out the n, which hadnt been executed, Amber returned.N?velDrama.Org content. As she came back, Cole would leave thepany. Bernardo didnt think he could frame Cole at all. Hence, he had to find another chance to get back the management power from Amber. On the other side, Amber entered her office without knowing Bernardos conspiracy. Hence, she didnt realize her return had unintentionally disrupted Bernardos n. She pulled the chair and sat at the desk, putting her purse on it. Opposite her, She stood with a folder. Wee back, Ms. Reed. Thanks. Amber smiled, turning on herputer. By the way, Ms. Reed, Ms. Chan from the finance department submitted the letter of resignation this morning. She pulled out a file from the folder while speaking. Amber took it over. I know Stes resignation. She called me in the morning. Hence, please take care of the finance department, for the time being, She. I got it, Ms. Reed. She closed the folder and answered. Amber signed on Stes resignation letter and gave it back to her. Please go to the HR department and let them find some candidates for the position of finance department manager. If theres anyone suitable, ask them to send me the resume. The position of the finance department manager was pretty important. She dared not to hire an inexperienced employee and couldnt promote from thepany. After all, many people in thispany worked for Bernardo. She couldnt guarantee if the promoted employee were one of his men. Hence, Amber had to find a candidate within the industry. It would be better to find a professional with the same function from anotherpany. If not, she would train someone by herself, although it would take a long while. Anyway, she wouldnt let Bernards subordinate take over such an important position. Okay, Ms. Reed. She nodded. Amber picked up a file and opened it. If theres nothing else, you can go back to work now, She. Okay. She turned out. Amber started dealing with the documents. In the afternoon, she ended work early and asked the driver to send her to Primary Medical Center. Meanwhile, in the VIP ward of Primary Medical Center, Jared coughed and finally opened his eyes. He hadnt seen the light for a long time. When he first opened his eyes, he felt dazzling. After a long while, he finally got used to it. Ben was smoking on the balcony. Upon hearing the sounds from the inside, he was taken aback. Then he tossed away the half-smoked cigarette and strode into the ward. Mr. Farrell! Ben called him excitedly when seeing he had opened his eyes. Jared tilted his head to look over. Ben? Yes, its me, Mr. Farrell. Ben walked to his bed and said happily, Great! Mr. Farrell, you were in aa for almost four days. Finally, you woke up. Almost four days? Jared frowned, having no idea he had been in aa for such a long time. He only knew his head turned hot in thetter half of that night in the cave. Then he felt dizzy and lost his consciousness. He hadnt expected to be in aa for almost four days. Since when had he be so fragile? Jared pressed his lips tightly, feeling unhappy about his nutritional status. He pressed the bedsheet, trying to sit up. Ben immediately stopped him. Mr. Farrell, you cant move. Or the wound on your back will crack. Your organs also havent recovered yet. You need to lie down for rest. Organs? Jareds expression changed slightly. What happened to my organs? Let me exin. Im your doctor, so I can professionally tell you, Elias said at the door. Jared and Ben looked over in unison. Elias leaned against the door frame while spinning a scalpel in his hand. He seemed to have arrived for a long while without making any sound. Seeing their gazes, Elias pushed up his sses and stopped striking the pose. He put away the scalpel and walked into the ward. Then he looked at Jareds left chest and said, Your body had been hit fiercely. Let alone the wound on your back, your liver and spleen were cracked slightly. The most important is your heart. My heart? Jared listened to him, his eye pupils shrinking. He put a hand on his chest and asked, What happened to my heart? Your heart When Elias was about to answer, Ben suddenly clenched his fists tightly and interrupted him, No, Dr. Lansdale! You cant tell him. Why not? Jareds face darkened. He looked at Ben unhappily. Ben dodged his gaze. Im sorry, Mr. Farrell. I dont think you should know about this matter. Im afraid you wont bear it I wont bear it? Jared squinted and said in a cold tone, Who do you think I am? A fragile chicken? Dont I even have the capability to bear the truth? Besides, its my own heart. Dont I have the right to know whats going on? Mr. Farrell, I didnt mean it. I just Enough! You, shush! Jared snapped at him and looked over at Elias. Tell me. What on earth has happened to my heart. All right. Ill tell you the truth. Elias shrugged and became solemn. Your heart has been transnted, so it was weaker than the normal ones. After the hit this time, there was a slight rupture of the heart valve. Hence, it shortened the life span of your heart. Then he looked at Jared. Much to his surprise, Jared was expressionless. He wasnt surprised or shocked after knowing that the life span of his heart had been shortened. Elias was shocked. Jared was way too calm. But in fact, Jared did have a reaction. He had just guessed about it and been well prepared. Earlier, when Elias mentioned his heart and was stopped by Ben, Jared had realized that something must go wrong with his heart. Hence, he didnt react fiercely after listening to Elias. Instead, he just felt that his guess had been confirmed. Mr. Farrell Seeing that Jared looked down to cover the expression in his eyes, Ben thought he had been heavily blown. He asked worriedly, Are you alright? Jareds eyes twinkled. Im fine. How long will my heartst? he asked Elias while pointing at his chest. Chapter 452 Jared’s Decision Elias put his hands in the pockets of his white gown. ording to the cardiology department, probably three years. Three years Jared tightened his clench of fists. It had been shorted so much. This heart was supposed tost as long as an ordinary one. Yes, three years. If you want to continue to live, you must find another suitable heart for you, Elias said while showing three fingers. Bens eyes reddened. How could it be possible? Mr. Farrell had special health status and blood type. Its challenging to find him a heart. Or he wouldnt have searched for twenty-four years before. Finding a suitable one in three years is just impossible. I cant do anything. If he cant find one, hell have to wait for the death. Elias threw up his hands casually. Seeing that, Ben was furious. Mind yournguage! You are a doctor. How can you ask your patient to wait for the death? Or what? Elias looked at him indifferently. Im a doctor, but Im not an organ manufacturer. Without the heart, no doctor could save him. Im just telling the truth. You! Enough! Jared rubbed between his eyebrows and snapped, Ben, calm down. Hes right. Without a heart, no one can save me. All I can do is to wait for the death. I know. I just dont like his tone. Ben looked at Elias in anger while pointing at him. Elias pushed up his sses. You should think about how to find a suitable heart for your boss instead of ming me for my heartlessnguage. After all, your boss has only three years. He has topete against Death every day of the three years. Probably, youll be lucky to find a heart. Then your boss can live on. Thats what I want to tell you. Please excuse me. Then he was about to leave the ward. Jared stopped him. Wait! Yes, Mr. Farrell? Elias paused his pace, tilted his head, and nced at Jared. Jared pressed his thin lips tightly. You cant spread the news about my heart problem. Or Before he finished his words, Elias interrupted him. No worries. Im a doctor, so its fundamental to keep the patients secret. Besides, I have no interest in spreading your news. Amber asked me about it, but I didnt tell her, did I, Ben? Ben sneered. It was because he stopped Elias that he didnt tell Amber. Amber? Jared was taken aback. He hurriedly asked in an unconcealed anxious tone, Hows Amber doing now? Ask him. He knows it well. Elias raised his chin to point at Ben. Then he walked out of the ward. Jared and Ben were left alone in the ward. Ben looked into Jareds eyes with questions. He had to answer reluctantly, Shes fine. Youve saved her, so shes safe and sound. How could she not be OK? Jared could tell he was unhappy with Amber, frowning deeply. He said unhappily, Are you ming Amber? Ben didnt hide his dislike to Amber. Hence, he immediately admitted it when Jared asked. Right. Im ming her now. Mr. Farrell, youve risked your life for her several times. Not to mention the previous times, you only have three-year life left this time. How can I treat her nicely? Jared stared at him coldly. Youve been working for me for several years. I can tell you are ming her because you care about me. Ill forgive you this time. If you talk bad about Amber in my presence again, you cant me me for being rude to you. Mr. Farrell? Ben widened his eyes, looking at him in disbelief. Jared said coldly, This matter had nothing to do with Amber. I took the initiative to rescue her. I also jumped off the cliff myself. You cant push all the mes on her. Ben, since when have you be so irrational? Ben parted his lips after hearing his words. He couldnt utter any word until a momentter. Im sorry, Mr. Farrell Jared raised his hand. Forget it. Thats all for this matter. You cant mention it again in the future. You must treat Amber nicely. All right? Yes, Mr. Farrell, Ben lowered his head to suppress his reluctance and answered. Jared rubbed his temples and asked, Where is Amber now? Shes fine, so she has left the hospital this morning. She should be at Goldstone now, Ben answered. Jared hummed. Good, shes fine. You cant tell her about my heart problem. Although he jumped off the cliff himself, if Amber knew it, she would me herself for dragging him into trouble.N?velDrama.Org content. Hence, he didnt want her to know his heart problem. Dont worry, Mr. Farrell. Ive never nned to let her know about it, Ben said. He didnt want to tell Amber not because he feared Amber would me herself and feel guilty. He was afraid that Amber would tell Jared, and thetter couldnt bear the blow. However, Jared had known it now and epted that he would have only three-year life left. Jared didnt know why Ben was unwilling to tell Amber about his heart. For him, no matter what, Amber shouldnt know this matter. Also, dont tell Grandma, my mother, or Logan. I dont want to worry them, Jared said, leaning against the bedhead. Ben nodded. I know, Mr. Farrell. I didnt tell them you had jumped off the cliff to save Ms. Reed. The public also didnt know about it. I only told them you were on a business trip. Otherwise, thepany and the stock market would be in a mess. Your news would be the headlines online. Good job, Ben, Jared praised him. Ben said bitterly, Mr. Farrell, Ill definitely find you a heart. Youll survive. Finding a suitable heart? Jared smiled faintly. For real? I believe in you. Although he said so, they both knew the possibility to find him a suitable heart was almost zero. Hence, Jared wasforting himself by saying that. How as Loganspetition? Jared recalled something and asked. Ben thought about it and answered, Master Logans U17 Tournament has ended. Our country had won the entrance ticket to the world basketball championship. Now, hes in the first-round elimination series. Hm. Jared nodded to mean he got it. Then he looked down and said tly, After the championship is over, please help Logon quit the league and transfer him to an elite school. Mr. Farrell? Bens expression changed dramatically when hearing his words. He wondered what Jared meant. Did he know his life is limited, so he wanted to train Logan to take over his business? Jared knew what Ben was shocked about. Pressing his lips, he changed the subjection. All right, Ben. Tell me. How did Amber and I manage to get back to Olkmore? I took a group of men and found you two in a vigers house, Ben muffled. He knew Jared deliberately changed the subject. He had been sure that Jared indeed had the n to train Logan. He could understand but couldnt ept it. He wondered if Jared had no faith to live on. Although it was challenging to find the heart, there was always a miracle, wasnt there? A vigers house? Jared looked confused. How did they end up in a vigers house? Werent they in a cave? Chapter 453 The Whereabouts of Talon Yes. Ben nodded. ording to the clothing patches and footprints left by you and Miss Reed, we followed the way and saw a viger and a doctor. Then, I showed your photos to the viger and asked whether she had seen you. To my surprise, she said you were at her home and that the doctor was invited for you. What a coincidence! Ben was over the moon when reaching the foot of the mountain and seeing theke. Anyone who fell from the cliff should have a verticalnding unless there was a strong typhoon or rockfall. Therefore, when Ben saw theke, he knew that Jared and Amber were alive. Then, Ben asked the others to search for Amber and Jared. As expected, they found Ambers clothing patches. Ben knew that Amber left them on purpose, so he followed the patches and found the cave, where there was nothing but Ambers and Jareds clothes. Ben waste. Amber and Jared had left, so Ben asked the others to look for Amber and Jared near the cave. After finding the footprints, Ben followed them and finally found Amber and Jared I see. Jared nodded. Ben added, You were suffering from a high fever. If the doctor hadnt been invited in time, Im afraid you would have Ben thought, You would have been a fool. However, he didnt dare to say this. Jared knew what Ben wanted to say. Jared nced coldly at Ben and said indifferently, The viger invited a doctor for me in time, but my survival should be credited to Amber. She brought me down from the mountain. Otherwise, who knows how long it would have taken to wait for you? Ben was stunned and lost for words. Indeed, if Amber hadnt taken Jared to the vigers in time, Jared would have been a fool from the high fever. As the vigers said, when she met Amber and Jared, Jared was in aa on Ambers back. Amber looked very weak and finally fainted from the piggyback ride. Only then did Ben figure out why he only saw one persons footprints. Im sorry for what I said, Mr. Farrell. I made a mistake. Ben lowered his head. Jared waved his hand. Did you thank the vigers? Yes, Ben replied. Jared nodded. You should also thank a driver. Then Jared told Ben a license te number. Ben immediately wrote it down. Mr. Farrell, who is this driver? He is a kind-hearted guy. He told me Amber was taken to the mountain and even helped me stop Talon, Jared said softly. Ben nodded. I got it. Ill ask our people to find him soon. Besides, have you caught Talon and his subordinates? Jared narrowed his eyes and gave a sharp look. Ben shook his head in shame. Im very sorry, Mr. Farrell. Talon escaped. He got the permit for his helicopter to leave Olkmore in advance. We didnt do that, so we couldnt follow him by helicopter. A car could go all over the country. However, the helicopter was different. Without a permit, it couldnt even leave Olkmore. Otherwise, it will be shot down by the military. Jared naturally knew this, so he didnt me Ben. Jared pursed his lips and asked in a low voice, Then nobody knew where Talon has gone, right? Yes. Ben replied, Weve been searching for Talon these days. I also contacted the military in the Capital and was told that they didnt see Talons helicopter, so I think Talon left Olkmore for another ce. But I dont know where he has gone. Did you ask the military in the Capital to contact the air forces in other provinces? Talons helicopter should be detected if it entered those provinces. Ben answered, Of course. Considering Mr. Farrells identity, the military in the Capital contacted the air forces of other provinces and cities at once. However, none of them detect Talons helicopter. In other words, it disappeared. Disappeared? Jared snorted and said with a gloomy expression, Talon is not magical, he cant make a helicopter disappear. He might well bail out by parachute not long after he left Olkmore. That was why his helicopter was not detected. If so, itll be even harder to find Talon. Ben got serious. He must have escaped abroad by other transport after he parachuted. The chance of Talon staying in this country was very slim. Talon pushed Amber off the cliff and Jared jumped down as well. Talon knew the Farrell family would show him no mercy, whether Jared was alive or dead, so Talon must have escaped abroad. Ask all the airlines for the information of those who go abroad recently, Jared said coldly. Ben straightened his back. Yes, sir. Ill do it right now! With that, he turned around and walked towards the door. Just as Ben opened the door, he saw Amber, who was about to knock at the door. Amber did not expect the door to be opened from the inside. She quickly put down her hand and nodded at Ben. Hello, Ben. Ben looked at her and said indifferently, Miss Reed, are you here to visit Mr. Farrell? Yes. Amber knew Ben didnt like her, so she nodded rather than say anything else.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Ben made way for Amber and opened the door. Pleasee in. Mr. Farrell is awake. Really? Amber widened her eyes in surprise. Ben nodded. Yes. Thats great! Amber held her hands together and said happily. Seeing this, Ben pouted. Amber looked as if she liked Jared very much, but she didnt. Ben walked out of the ward with a long face. Only when Ben walked away did Amber enter the ward. Mr. Farrell. After closing the door, Amber shouted at Jared, who was sitting on the bed with his eyes closed. When Jared heard Ambers voice, he opened his eyes with a trace of joy shing through his eyes. As Amber walked to him, he said softly, Here you are, Amber. Yes. You finally wake up. Amber stopped beside the bed. Jared pointed at the chair opposite the bed and said, Take a seat. Thank you. Amber turned to look at the chair, pulled it over, and sat down. Amber looked at Jared up and down. Although Jared was pale, he looked better than when Amber woke up. Thinking of this, Amber asked, How are you feeling right now? Chapter 454 A Call from Amber’s Grandpa Im fine now, Jared looked at Amber and replied. However, Amber was still a little worried. Really? Do you feel dizzy? And your arms Dont worry anymore. Im very fine! Jared interrupted Amber. Ambers lips twitched, but words failed her. Jared asked, What about you? ording to Ben, you carried me down the hill and fainted. Are you okay now? Amber shook her head. Im fine. She had nothing but a muscle injury on her back, so she would recover for a while. On the contrary, Jared was severely injured. Even his arms would take half a year to recover. Thus, Amber was worried about Jared. Its good. Jared could tell that Amber didnt lie, so he nodded in relief. Thank you for carrying me down the mountain. Otherwise, I would have been a fool from the fever. Amber looked up at him with a serious look. Without your help, neither Jeremy nor I could have survived, so I should thank you. I owe you. By the way, what do you want to eat? Amber changed the topic. Jared raised an eyebrow. What do you mean? Well, youre injured because of me, so Ill stay here and take care of you until you recover. Tell me what you want to eat and Ill make it for you, Amber said.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Jared shook his head and refused. No need. You dont have to take care of me. I have a caregiver here. Its different. Amber stood up with a serious look. You saved my life, so I should do something for you. I cant be so easily reconciled with myself. Amber bowed to Jared. Jared frowned and tried to pull her up. Nheless, his left hand was injured. He could only pull her up with his right hand. If so, he had to turn around. But he was too injured to do so. Most importantly, Jared saw the determination and persistence in Ambers eyes. Even if Jared refused, she would not give up. Jared shrugged. He rubbed between his brows. Do you really want to take care of me? Yes. Amber straightened up. I should be responsible for you. I cant be relieved if I dont do anything. I dont want to be a heartless woman. Jared chuckled when he heard her words. Then, he got serious. Amber, if you want to take care of me, you have to stay with me for a long time. I know you hate me, so are you willing to do that? You can take back what you said now. If not, you cant go back on itter. I wont go back on my word. Amber shook her head gently and said without hesitation, Besides, I dont hate you, at least not now. Amber didnt hate him anymore when he followed her down the cliff without hesitation. Back then, he hugged her tightly and was unwilling to throw her away. Hence, Jared even deserved her respect. Im very happy to hear this. Besides, its worth it for me to do all this. At least you dont hate me anymore. Jared smiled at Amber. Amber, Jared suddenly said. Amber looked him in the eye. Whats wrong? Can we be friends? Its the first step, Jared asked. Amber frowned. Friends? They had been a couple before. Amber thought it was awkward for them to be friends. In any case, it was rare that a divorced couple made friends with each other. However, Amber could not reject Jared. After hesitating for a few seconds, she nodded and agreed. Okay. Jared smiled. Thats great. I dont have to remarry you. Im satisfied enough to be your friend for the rest of my life. It was hardly likely that Jared could get a suitable new heart. Therefore, he was destined to die in three years. Then, even if Jared remarried Amber, he couldnt give her a happy life. Thus, Jared was very satisfied now. Ambers pupils contracted when she heard Jareds words. She couldnt figure out what he meant. Did he get hopeless and give up? Amber lowered her eyes and felt ufortable. But very quickly, the difort dissipated. As this feeling disappeared quickly, Amber did not realize that something was different with her. She poured Jared a ss of water. Youre just thirty years old, so youre too young to say so. Amber felt Jared was too strange. What he had said sounded very like his final words. Jareds eyes flickered as he took the ss from Ambers hand. Well, lets not talk about this. I want to go to the bathroom. Can you help me? Of course. Amber nodded and helped Jared out of bed. Jared could walk to the bathroom himself. After all, his legs were not injured. But Amber offered to help him hold the drip. Therefore, when Jared went into the bathroom, Amber had to wait outside the bathroom. When Jared came out, Amber followed him back to the ward and hung the dripping on the shelf. After that, Ambers phone rang. I get to take this. Ill be right back, Amber said to Jared and took out her phone. It was her Grandpa, so she was both surprised and happy. Seeing this, Jared frowned. He wondered whose call it was. Amber hurriedly answered, Grandpa, what can I do for you? When Jared heard this, he was relieved and didnt feel jealous anymore. It was a call from Ambers Grandpa. Then Jared was not worried anymore. Amber! Grandpa Reed said in a kind voice on the other end of the phone. Ambers eyes instantly turned red as she said, Old man, I finally got your call. Ever since west met, I havent heard from you for four months. If you dont call me, I will never be able to get in touch with you. As an archaeologist, Grandpa Reed was either in the deep mountains or in the ancient tombs, where he couldnt get any reception. It was too difficult to contact him. Grandpa Reed felt very sorry for Amber. He smiled guiltily and said, Im sorry, Amber. I have been too busy to call you. I know. Thats why Im not angry with you. Also, I got some good news for you. Goldstone is on the track and beginning to pick up, Amber held her phone and said. Grandpa Reed was shocked, Really? Why is it so fast? Although Grandpa Reed wasnt in business, he knew that it was impossible for Goldstone to pick up in four months. Amber nodded. Its a little quick, but someone does me a favor. Im very grateful to him. She nced at Jared. Jared was the one who helped her. If Jared hadnt coborated with Amber or hadnt paid ten billion for her, Goldstone would still be in danger now. Jared naturally understood that Amber was talking about him. He raised his eyebrows with a trace of surprise shing through his eyes. He was surprised by what Amber said. Amber said she felt grateful. She showed her gratitude to Jared rather than Jeremy, Cole, or Hayden. Jared was ttered! Therefore, he gave a smile in a good mood. On the other end of the phone, Grandpa Reed smiled happily when he heard this. I see. But Amber, youre also very impressive. Otherwise, you wouldnt have been able to get Goldstone to pick up in just four months, even if you got help. It is a perfect decision to put you in charge of Goldstone. Im very gratified to hear this. Chapter 455 Amber Cooked for Jared? Praised, Amber got relieved and happy. Thank you for your praise, Grandpa. By the way, what do you call me for? Is your mission about to end? No. Such arge-scale archaeological project always takes a year or so. We just cleaned up the passageway to the main tomb and we are going to enter the main tomb tomorrow. Thus, I want you to find an archaeological note in the study of my old house and send it to me. I see. When will you want it? Do you need it sooner? Amber asked. Grandpa Reeds old house was in the countryside. It would take Amber three hours to drive there. If Grandpa Reed needed the note right now, Amber would probably arrive in the evening if she set off now. No. You can send it over this week. Ill text you the addresster. Grandpa Reed chuckled. Amber nodded. Okay. Then Ill go to your house tomorrow.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. After that, Amber and Grandpa Reed asked each other about what happened to each other recently for a while before hanging up. After putting down her phone, Amber saw that Jared was staring at her. Amber subconsciously replied, Its my Grandpa. I know. Jared nodded. But youve never told me that you have a Grandpa. Amber put her phone into her handbag. My grandpa is an archaeologist. Hes always in the wilds. Plus, hes a low-profile person, so, not much to talk about. Jared nodded. What did he ask you to do? Send him some archaeological materials. Amber did not hide anything from Jared. At that moment, there was a knock on the door. Amber turned around and saw an unfamiliar doctor standing outside the door with a nurse. Mr. Farrell, its check time! The nurse looked at Jared and reminded him. Jared knew that the doctor next to the nurse was from the Cardiology Department. Jareds eyes darkened and he said to Amber, Amber, you can wait outside. Amber didnt think too much about it. In case she would affect the check, she nodded. Well, its gettingte. I should go and make some food for you. What do you want to eat? Mr. Farrell can only eat light food! Afraid that Jared would get worse due to inappropriate food, the doctor hurriedly said. Jared nced at the doctor coldly. The doctor looked at the nurse somewhat innocently, not knowing what he had done wrong. The nurse rolled her eyes at the doctor. She thought, What a stupid man! Mr. Farrells eyes were even glowing when thatdy asked what he wanted to eat. But now, Mr. Farrells eyes are cold after he heard what you said. Mr. Farrell is angry now! Seeing this, Amber covered her lips and chuckled. What about porridge with some light snacks? Okay, as you wish. When Jared looked back at Amber, his eyes instantly turned soft. He had wanted to eat the poached fish she made. Jared remembered that it was the first meal Amber made for him =after they were married. It had a strong aroma. Nevertheless, back then, Jared was hypnotized and didnt recognize Amber, so, despite the strong aroma, he didnt even take a bite of it. And now, Jared especially wanted that dish. Whats more, he wished he could taste all the meals she had cooked in these three years. If so, he would die with satisfaction. However, Jareds wish was destroyed by this doctor. What satisfied Jared was that Amber cooked the porridge for him. When he got better, he would be allowed to eat whatever he wanted. Okay. Amber nodded, Then Im out. See you in the evening. Well, be careful on the road. Jared nodded. Amber closed the door and left. After Amber left, Jared looked at the doctor and said in a cold voice, Lets begin. Jared unbuttoned his hospital gown with one hand, revealing his strong chest. The doctor took out his stethoscope, put it on, and began to give him a routine heart check. The nurse, on the other hand, opened the record folder and took notes ordingly. After the check, the doctor took off the gloves and said, Mr. Farrell, your heart is in good condition, but as time goes by, it will be overloaded, and you will start to feel weak. As your strength leaves you, you will be out of breath, and you can even faint from strenuous exercise, fear, or stimtion. Get it. Jared closed his clothes and buttoned them back one by one. His tone was indifferent, as if he was not the one who had a heart problem. The doctor was a little surprised. He wondered whether all rich people boasted such good mental health. Tell me honestly, is there a high probability of finding a heart for me? After Jared buttoned up, he stared at the doctor. The doctor pondered for a few seconds and replied, Im sorry, Mr. Farrell, I dont want to lie to you. To be honest, the chance is slim. If your constitution and blood type are the same as ordinary peoples, its easy for you to get a suitable heart. However, you have a special constitution, so you can get a suitable heart from nobody but your blood rtives. With that, the doctor secretly nced at Jareds face, wanting to see if Jared was annoyed. The next second, the doctor was frightened. With a gloomy face, Jared was obviously irritated. Jared stared at the doctor with cold eyes. I dont want to hear this anymore. Indeed, the hearts of Jareds blood rtives were the most perfect. However, Georgia and Logan were Jareds only blood rtives. Jared would never do anything harmful to them! Mr. Farrell, I wont say that anymore. The doctor knew he made a mistake and quickly apologized. Jared waved his hand, Get out. Yes. The doctor and the nurse looked at each other and left the ward respectfully. As soon as they left, Ben walked in. Mr. Farrell, I have finished it. Those major airports will soon contact us. Ben walked into the ward with a stack of documents to report. Jared nodded. Ben handed over the documents. Mr. Farrell, these are all you need to sign. You can take a look at them when you are avable. Put them there. Jared pointed to the head of the bed. Ben put the documents on it, took a look at the ward and didnt see Amber. Bens eyes darkened as he asked, Mr. Farrell, does Miss Reed go home? She went to make dinner for me. Jareds eyes instantly softened. Ben widened his eyes in surprise, Make dinner? Yes. Jared nodded, Are you surprised? Of course. Ben didnt deny it, adjusted his sses, and replied, Miss Reed cooks dinner for you. How strange! Chapter 456 I Won’t Do That After all, Amber always paid no attention to Jared, let alone cooked dinner for him. Jared had got injured many times because of saving Amber, but she had never cared about him before. Therefore, Ben couldnt believe what he had heard. Seeing the surprise in Bens eyes, Jared knew what Ben was thinking. Jared pursed his lips and said in a proud voice, Its not strange at all. She not only cooks for me but also will take care of me. Are you kidding me? Ben opened both his eyes and mouth wide in surprise. Jared nced at Ben calmly. I never kid you. Words failed Ben. Jared didnt need to lie to Ben. That was meaningless. Therefore, Amber was really to take care of Jared! Mr. Farrell, did you propose it, or She offered to cook for me. Jared interrupted Ben. Ben rubbed his chin thoughtfully, Miss Reed must want to thank you for saving her this time, but Mr. Farrell, what are you going to do next? What do you mean? Jared narrowed his eyes.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Ben looked at him, Its a good opportunity to get Miss Reed back. You risked your life saving her. It was much more shocking and touching than before. Now that Miss Reed offered to take care of you, she no longer hates you. She owes you a huge favor, so shell agree even if you want to remarry her. This was indeed a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Amber would definitely agree to remarry Jared. Jared never wanted to do so. Hearing what Ben said, he was not excited at all. Instead, he said solemnly, I wont do that. Why? Ben was somewhat confused. Jared loved Amber so much that he could even risk his life. Now that it was a good opportunity to remarry Amber, why did Jared refuse? This made Ben very puzzled. Jared took a document and unfolded it, It means I threaten Amber in a bid to remarry her. That is a mean thing to do. I will never do that. If I want to get Amber back, I will do nothing despicable. Instead, I want her to fall in love with me. Also, even if I get her back in this way, she will hate me again. After we are remarried, she will hold grudges against me. This is not what I want. Understand? Jared nced at Ben. Hearing Jareds annoyed voice, Ben lowered his head. Im sorry, Mr. Farrell. It was thoughtless of me to say so. Well, dont mention it anymore, Jared picked up a pen and said indifferently. Yes, sir. Ben nodded. Jared signed his name on the document. By the way, how is Jeremy going now? Jeremy? Ben got a little upset. He has quit the fashion industry and returned to the Capital. The Capital? Jared paused when he unfolded another document. Then he looked up at Ben. When did he return there? Yesterday morning. The news will spread soon that the legit heir is going back to the Rnds family, Ben said. Jared asked thoughtfully. So, Jeremy is nning to go back and take his ce as the sessor? Yes. Ben nodded. What Talon did has angered Jeremy, so Jeremy will show no mercy to Talon and his other siblings. Keep an eye on Jeremy. Hell definitely look for Talon, so he can help us find Talon, Jared narrowed his eyes and said coldly. Ben looked at Jared in confusion. Mr. Farrell, why do you think so? Have you forgotten that an expert hacker had helped Amber? Jared looked up. Ben replied, Of course not. That fox mask man kidnapped Makenna and extorted 500 million from the Trident Group. Yes, this fox mask man is Jeremy, Jared said. Ben eximed. Thats impossible! We suspected that Jeremy was that hacker and looked into him, but it turned out that they were two different people. Its very easy for a hacker to hide his identity from others, Jared continued to review the documents and said in a cold voice. Ben was convinced. After a long while, he took a deep breath and said, What a cunning man! Mr. Farrell, I will have our people keep an eye on him. Now that Jeremy was a hacker, it wouldnt take him long to find Talon. As long as they kept an eye on Jeremy, they would soon find Talon. Well, you can go where youre needed. Come and take these documents back in the evening, Jared said expressionlessly. Ben stood up and bowed. Okay, Mr. Farrell, then Ill go out. After that, Ben went out. In Kelsington Bay Amber was cooking porridge in the kitchen. She was wearing an apron and holding a porcin spoon in her hand, which she used to stir the porridge. The creamy porridge tasted the best, but it would stick to the pot without being turned over. Suddenly, the doorbell rang. Amber looked at the porridge in the casserole and thought it was done. She turned off the heat, walked out of the kitchen, and went to the entrance to open the door. Who is it? Its me, honey. Coles voice came from outside the door. Amber opened the door and saw that Cole was standing at the door with a great deal of nutritional supplements. Amber was speechless. Why are you here? Im here to see you and bring you something by the way. These are very effective for muscle recovery. You can give them a try. Cole handed the bags in his hand to Amber. Amber didnt know whether tough or cry, and she didnt want them. Nheless, if Amber didnt take them, Cole would not give up. Thinking of this, Amber had no choice but to take them. Thank you then. Amber took the bags. Cole sniffed and said, It smells so good. Honey, are you cooking? Yes. Amber took out a pair of slippers for him from the shoe cab. Come in. Cole bent down, put them on, followed Amber happily into the room, rubbed his hands, and said, What a coincidence! Im so lucky! Honey, what have you done? I havent started yet, Amber put the nutritional supplements on the coffee table and said. Cole looked at her in disbelief, Really? If so, why does it smell so good in the kitchen? Its porridge, and there is a faint smell of butter. You also made snacks, right? Amber was surprise. You have such a good sense of smell! Cole chuckled. With a proud look, he said, Of course, I have the top sense of smell, so I wont be deceived. Cole waved his index finger. Speaking of which, I havent eaten porridge for a long time. Honey, can I get a bowl of it? No. Amber bluntly refused. I dont cook much porridge, so I cant give any to you. Why? Cole pretended to be sad. Amber said calmly, Because it was cooked for Jared. What? Cole froze, and then he looked at Amber with a serious look. Honey, are you really going to take care of him? Do you think I was joking? Cole nodded. Yes, I thought you were joking. Chapter 457 Feed Jared with Porridge Amber rolled her eyes at Cole, I can cook for youter, but the porridge is not for you. Cole pouted. Well, Jared saved you, so I wontpete with him for this. Im d you can think so. Amber smiled. Take a seat, and Ill cook some food for you. It wont take long. Okay. Cole nodded and walked towards the sofa. Amber put on her apron and went back to the kitchen. Soon, the meal was ready. Both Amber and Cole sat at the table. Cole picked up his fork and suddenly asked, By the way, babe, I saw the suitcase you put next to the coffee table. Are you going out? Im going back to my grandpas old house, Amber swallowed the food in her mouth and replied. Cole looked at Amber in confusion. Why are you back there? To fetch something for my grandpa. Well, then Ill go with you, Cole took the fork, put it in the bowl, and said. Amber squinted at him, What are you going there for? I can drive you there. Your back is injured, so you cant go there yourself. You will get a sore pain in your back. I wont be relieved unless I apany you there, Cole said with a smile. Hearing this, Amber tried to touch her back. When she touched it, it hurt very much. Amber couldnt drive for a long time. Otherwise, her lower back will hurt. The driver just asked for leave today because tomorrow was the birthday of his daughter. Therefore, Amber did need apany that could drive. Well, see you at nine oclock tomorrow morning. Amber served herself a bowl of soup. Cole nodded at once. Okay, then its a deal. Ill pick you up tomorrow morning. Okay. Amber nodded. After dinner, Amber and Cole went out. After they got to Kelsington Bay, Cole offered to give Amber a ride to the hospital but was rejected. It took only 40 minutes to drive from Kelsington Bay to Primary Medical Center, so Amber could manage it herself. Cole had no choice but to agree with a shrug. When Amber opened the car door and was about to get into it, Cole stopped her, Honey! Whats up? Amber held the car door and looked at him suspiciously. Cole said with a serious face, When taking care of Jared, be careful not to be taken advantage of. Amber sighed. What are you thinking about? He wont do that. Honey, you must take it seriously. Jared doesnt give up remarrying you, and now he just saved you, so you owe him a favor. He may well take the opportunity to ask you to do something that you cant refuse. Hearing Coles words, Amber frowned. But soon, she stopped frowning with a smile. He wont. I knew him well. Jared had helped Amber a lot. He lent her more than one billion bank loans, provided her with a lot ofpany cooperation, and so on. Hence, Jared could force Amber to do anything at any time. However, Jared had never done this before, so Amber believed that Jared was not such a despicable man. Seeing Ambers look, Cole sighed. Well, you wont listen to what I say now. In short, you must be careful. You can call me when you are in danger, and Ill rush over immediately. Okay. Amber nodded in agreement. Then, she waved goodbye to Cole, got in the car, and left. Forty minutester, Amber reached Jareds ward. The door was closed. ording to the noise inside, Jared should be talking with someone on the phone. Amber raised her hand and knocked on the door. Soon, footsteps came from the door. The next second, the door opened, and Amer saw a middle-aged woman in a caregiver uniform. She smiled politely at Amber. Hello, Miss, may I ask who you are? Im here to see Mr. Farrell and bring him the dinner. Amber showed the lunchbox in her hand to the caregiver. The caregiver understood right away. You must be Miss Reed. You know me? Amber was surprised. The nurse nodded with a smile. When I took care of Mr. Farrell, he told me that I must open the door for a miss who brought food for him. I see. Amber understood now. It turned out that Jared had mentioned this to the caregiver. Miss Reed, pleasee in quickly. Mr. Farrell has been waiting for you for a long time. The caregiver made way for Amber at once. Amber raised an eyebrow. Really? Yes, ten minutes ago, Mr. Farrell asked me to go to the balcony to see if there was a pretty girl with a lunch boxing over, the caregiver replied. Amber smiled. I see. Thank you. Jared must be very hungry. After all, it was almost eight oclock now, so it was a littlete. Amber walked into the ward with the lunchbox. Jared leaned against the head of the bed, eyes closed, as if he was asleep. But Amber knew that he must be awake. She had heard him talking on the phone just now. Amber walked over, put the lunchbox on the bedside table, and said, Mr. Farrell. Hearing her voice, Jared opened his eyes abruptly and fixed his deep eyes on her. Here you are.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Yes. Amber nodded, Sorry for keeping you waiting. I cooked the porridge and some light-vored cakes for you. Do you like them? After that, she opened the box and get a bowl of porridge for Jared. Jared looked at Amber, and his eyes softened. I like whatever you cooked for me. Amber paused for a moment. But quickly, she continued to serve Jared porridge as if she didnt hear anything. Then, she said, Be careful. Its a little hot. Jared sat up with one hand and then took the bowl. Thank you. However, when Jared took the bowl, both Jared and Amber realized that his left hand couldnt move, so he couldnt eat the porridge himself. After all, Jared couldnt do anything when he held the bowl with his right hand. Jared and Amber looked at each other and felt very awkward. After a few seconds, Amber coughed embarrassedly. Well, I Id better get out of bed. Jared interrupted Amber and put the bowl on the bedside desk. But before he could do so, Amber stopped him. No, its not convenient for you to do that, I can feed you, Amber said. Jared froze for a moment, then looked at Amber with deep eyes, and said in a husky voice, Do you know what you are talking about? You want to feed me? Yes. Amber nodded, Is there something wrong? Amber looked a little nk, so Jared knew that she didnt realize what was going on. He chuckled. Amber, only the couple in an intimate rtionship will feed each other, so, are you sure you want to feed me? Amber was stunned. She hadnt thought of that. But it was inappropriate for her to take back her words. Otherwise, Jared would think Amber was distancing herself from him. Thinking of this, Amber took a breath and looked at Jareds left arm. You are the wounded, and I am the one who takes care of you, so its not inappropriate for me to feed you with the porridge. Dont think too much about it. Mr. Farrell, open your mouth. Amber picked up the bowl from the bedside desk, scooped up a spoon of porridge, blew it, and put it to Jareds lips. Jared looked at Amber, then looked down at the porridge, and finally opened his mouth. Chapter 458 Jared’s Plan After that, Amber put the spoon back into the bowl and asked with expectant eyes, How does it taste? Its great. Jared swallowed the porridge in his mouth and nodded. Amber smiled, Im d you like it. To make the porridge creamy, she soaked the rice, simmered it, and stirred it. Just enjoy it! Amber scooped up another spoonful of porridge and handed it over to him. With Ambers help, Jared finished a bowl of porridge quickly. Amber stood up, Do you want more? Im full. Jared shook his head. Amber looked at the bowl in her hand and frowned. You are full? You ate just a little! And the bowl was not big. It was strange for Jared, who was 1. 9 meters tall, to eat so little. Im really full. Jared took the mouthwash from the caregiver and replied, I got a drip when you were not here in the afternoon. It makes me feel full. I get it. Amber nodded. Then Ill put the rest into the refrigerator. You can ask the nurse to heat it up for your breakfast tomorrow. Okay. Jared nodded. Amber carried the lunchbox to the kitchen of the ward and walked out in a few minutes. There was only Jared left in the ward. Amber looked around and asked, Wheres the caregiver? Its time to get off work, so I asked her to go home, Jared replied with a book in one hand. Amber walked to him. Now that she goes home, you have no one take care of you at night. Im injured rather than crippled, so I dont need anyone to look after me all night, Jared looked up at Amber and said. Amber nodded and thought it was reasonable, so she wiped her hands and walked towards her handbag. When Jared saw it, his eyes shed. Are you leaving? Its already nine oclock, so I should go, Amber packed her handbag and replied. Jared put down the book. Can you spend a few more minutes here? Why? Amber looked at him a little with a puzzled look. I want to chat with you for a while. Jared looked at her, Can you? Amber looked at the time, hesitated for a while, and finally nodded. Okay, but I must leave at ten oclock. I have to go to the countryside tomorrow. No problem. Jared grinned. Amber put down her handbag and sat down beside the hospital bed. However, Jared didnt chat with her.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Instead, Jared taught Amber how to manage the group. He even told Amber the direction of the groups future development and the industries she should invest in. Jared had nned to teach her these little by little. But now, he had only three years to live, and as time went on, he would be increasingly weaker. Therefore, Jared didnt have enough time to teach her slowly. He had to teach her as many things as he could before he copsed. Thew of the jungle was obeyed in the business world. As a green hand, Amber had no idea about how cunning and devious those businessmen were. Neither did she know how dark and scary the business world was. If Jared wouldnt die so early, he would protect Amber from this. And then Amber wouldnt need to know this at all. However, Jared was less likely to survive, so he couldnt protect Amber all the time. All he could do was help her be stronger as much as possible. After all, she had to depend on herself in the future. Although Amber was a little surprised, she felt Jared was a little strange. However, she didnt think too much but listened to him seriously. These are all valuable experiences in the business world. Amber naturally appreciated this chance. Time passed, and soon it was eleven oclock. Amber had intended to go back at ten oclock, but now, she was lying on the hospital bed, asleep. Jared looked at her and said softly, Amber? Ambers lips moved, but she didnt wake up. Apparently, she was sleeping soundly. Amber looked very peaceful now, so Jared didnt want to wake her up. Looking around the ward, Jared saw the coat hanging on the shelf. He pulled away the quilt on his body, leaned over, took off the coat, and put it on Ambers back. If Jared was not injured, he would have picked Amber up and carried her into the inner room so that she could sleep well. Looking at his bandaged arm, Jared sighed with a shrug. Then, he gently lifted Ambers hair that covered her face so that she could breathe more easily. After Jared did this, the door of the ward opened. Ben walked in with a document. Mr. Farrell, I Before Ben could finish his words, Jared stopped him with his cold eyes. Ben didnt know what went wrong, but he figured it out when seeing Amber. Im sorry, Mr. Farrell. I didnt know Miss Reed was here. Ben apologized in a low voice. Only then did Jared look away. Carry Amber to the inner room. She will feel ufortable if she continues sleeping on her belly. Me? Ben pointed at himself in surprise, wondering whether he had heard it wrong. Jared narrowed his eyes. I cant pick her up with one hand. He didnt want anyone else to touch Amber. But Jared had no choice. If he hadnt been injured, he would not have asked Ben for help. Ben looked at Jareds bandaged arm and didnt say anything. He put down the document and carefully picked up Amber. Be gentle, and dont wake her up! Jared warned. Ben muttered, Im not rude at all. You must get out right away after putting her on the bed. Dont spend too much time inside. Jared waved his hand, motioning for Ben to do it right now. Ben nodded and walked to the inner room with Amber in his arms. Jared kept watching Ben in case he would do something to Amber. Ben was feeling really uneasy under Jareds gaze. Therefore, he put Amber on the bed, covered her with the quilt, and went out in less than one minute. Only then did Jared look away with satisfaction, Its sote. What are you doing here? Hearing this, Ben picked up the documents. Those major airports all said they didnt find any boarding record of Talon. Really? Jareds face darkened. Ben nodded. Yes. What if Talon used a fake ID? Jared looked at Ben. Ben shook his head, I thought so before, but on second thoughts, I found it was not feasible. Its easy to be found. Also, Jeremy is a hacker, so he must have checked the airport record. If Talon and his subordinates used fake IDs, Jeremy would have found it. Hence, Talon did not board the helicopter at all. They were still hiding somewhere. Jared raised his chin. There is a ferry in Olkmore, right? Yes. Ben nodded. Then he realized something and asked in disbelief, Mr. Farrell, do you mean Talon smuggled himself abroad? That is the safest way to go abroad, so he might well do that. Jared narrowed his eyes. Chapter 459 Be Nicer to Him If so, we are toote. Talon must be in another country now, Ben frowned and said in a gloomy voice. Jared nodded. Now that Talon goes abroad, it will be almost impossible to find him. After all, it was too difficult to find which country Talon went to in such a big world. Although Jared had some people abroad, he was less powerful abroad. Once Talon tried to hide, Jared couldnt do anything about it. Cant agree more. Ben sighed. Jared rubbed his fingers. Keep an eye on Jeremy. Jeremy would ask his people out when he gets Talons whereabouts. Yes, Mr. Farrell. Ben nodded. Jared looked at the time. Well, you can go back. See you tomorrow morning. Okay. Ben turned and left. Not long after Ben left, Jared pulled away the quilt, picked up Ambers handbag, and walked to the inner room. Jared gently opened the door. The light was off, but he didnt turn it on. Instead, he took out his mobile phone and walked in on his tiptoes with the light from his mobile phone screen. Jared stopped by the bed, put her handbag on the bedside desk, and looked down at Amber, who was sleeping on the bed, with great affection and a little mncholy in his eyes. After a few hours, Jareds legs almost fell asleep. Thus, he bent down, lifted the quilt,y down beside Amber, and fell asleep. When it was dawn in the morning, Jared opened his eyes and woke up. Jared tilted his head and looked down at the woman sleeping in his arms. His eyes softened. After caressing her hair, Jared gently broke free of her arm, lifted the quilt, got out of bed, and left the room silently. Jared made no noise, as if he had never entered this room. Two hourster, Amber was woken up by a phone call With a frown, she stretched out a hand to the bedside desk. As a result, she didnt find her mobile phone. Instead, she knocked off her handbag. When handbag fell onto the ground, it made a crackling sound. Startled, Amber sobered up. When she opened her eyes and sat up, she was stunned by everything in this room. Where am I? Before Amber could ponder it, her attention was attracted by her ringing phone. Amber hurriedly lifted the quilt, stepped barefoot on the carpet, bent over to pick up her bag, and took out her phone. The call was from Cole, and Amber hurriedly said, Good morning, Cole. Honey, where are you? Are you not at home? Cole asked in a loud and anxious voice.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Amber scratched her hair. Im sorry, Cole. Im not at home. Seriously? Cole stood before Ambers apartment, frowned, and asked, Where have you been? Do you remember we are going to the countryside today? Yes, but I dont know where I am now either. What? What do you mean? Cole got nervous. Amber turned to look around the room. This room was much smaller than her bedroom, but it was equipped with all kinds of expensive furniture and appliances. Thus, it was not an ordinary room. Amber wondered why she was here. With a frown, she couldnt figure out when she was brought to this room. She could recall that she was given a lesson about the business worldst night. Then gradually she Amber suddenly opened her eyes wide, realized something, and hurriedly walked towards the door. Cole, wait a minute. Ill need to check on this. After that, she walked to the door and opened it. The moment she opened the door, she saw Jared and immediately realized that she guessed correctly. Amber found she was in the inner room of Jareds ward. She probably understood why she was here and why she couldnt remember anything after Jareds lesson. That was because she fell asleep. Hence, Jared asked someone to carry Amber into this inner room. Thinking of this, Amber breathed a sigh of relief. And the tension about being in an unfamiliar environment gradually dissipated as she got rxed. She put the phone to her ear again. Cole, I know where I am. I am in the hospital. On the other end of the phone, Cole frowned, Honey, are you with Jared? Yes. Amber nodded and did not deny it. Cole pursed his lips. As expected, you didnte backst night. Amber opened her mouth, but she acquiesced in silence. Cole gritted his teeth. Honey, did Jared insist you stay with him? No. Amber shook her head. I couldnt help falling asleep, so I didnt go back. Really? Hearing this, Cole felt a little guilty, so his heart softened at once. Did he do anything to you? Amber didnt know whether tough or cry. Stop overthinking it. He is injured. He cant do anything to me. Thats not necessarily. He had only his left arm hurt, Cole muttered sullenly. Amber shook her head. Well, Cole, I know you have a big problem with Jared, but you dont need to think so badly about him. He saved me and Jeremy, so I hope you can be a little nicer to him. I get it. I think Im very lenient with him. If it were before, I would have kicked his ass. Cole snorted, and then changed the topic. Honey, when will you get back? Amber looked at the time and saw it was eight oclock, so she replied, Ill be right back. Then Ill wait for you. Okay. After the call, Amber put down her phone and walked out of the inner room. When Jared heard the footsteps, he opened his eyes and sat up with one hand on the sheet. Was it Cole? Amber was trying not to make any noise when walking, so she was startled by Jareds voice. Amber stopped subconsciously and patted her chest in shock. I thought you were asleep. I woke up a long time ago. I heard you were talking on the phone, so I remained silent, Jared said with a smile. Amber put down her hand. I see. Sorry for scaring you, Jared apologized. Amber shook her head gently, Never mind. I heard what you said on the phone. Jared looked at Amber. Amber looked him in the eye. So? She was very calm. Amber didnt say anything bad about Jared, so she was not nervous at all. A smile touched Jareds lips. Im happy to hear what you asked Cole to do. This was a sign that Amber was okay with Jared now. She began to realize that he was better than when he was hypnotized. Seeing the joy in Jareds eyes, Amber was delighted as well. Nevertheless, Amber didnt show it on her face. Instead, she pouted and said, You dont need to be so happy. Im merely sticking to the facts. Chapter 460 Don’t Want to Say Goodbye This is the first time youve defended me. Im over the moon, Jared leaned on the head of the bed and said. Amber blinked as she lowered her eyelids. You saved me, so I naturally should defend you, or I will be an ingrate. Just for this? Jared looked at Amber. Amber got nervous and her face flushed. Then for what else? Jared didnt say anything but stared at her. It was a while before he said, Im very satisfied now. Well, lets eat breakfast. Jared pointed to box at the foot of the bed. The caregiver bought them here early in the morning. Amber turned her head. With a nod, she walked over and opened the box. She divided the breakfast into two portions, one for Jared and the other for herself. Amber ignored her breakfast. She picked up Jareds, sat down at the bedside, ready to feed him likest night. To her surprise, Jared refused. He gently stopped the spoon. After you. Whats the difference? Amber asked suspiciously. Jared said, I dont want you to starve. Hearing this, Amber got mixed feelings in her eyes. She gripped the spoon and said, Im okay, and Im not very hungry. Youre the patient, so I can eat after you.N?velDrama.Org content. Im a man. Lady first. Jared exined. Amber tilted her head and looked at him in confusion. What does eating breakfast have to do with gender? Seeing the confusion in Ambers eyes, Jared smiled. I mean, Im a patient, but Im also a man. As a man, I should eat after you. Words failed Amber. She was about to say something else when Jared cut her off, After you! His tone was firm. Amber opened her mouth, but she finally agreed. Okay. She put the spoon and the bowl and began to eat her breakfast. However, Amber did not intend to finish it. After taking a little, she put the bowl down and held Jareds bowl again. When Jared saw this, he raised his eyebrows. What do you Amber scooped up a spoonful of porridge and handed it to his lips, We can take turns and eat together. What a good idea! Jared froze for a moment. He didnt expect her toe up with this. For a moment, he didnt know whether tough or cry. Its a good idea, but do you think it is troublesome? If so, I wouldnt havee to take care of you. Well, open your mouth, Amber ordered with a smile. Jared opened his mouth at once. In this way, they spent nearly twenty minutes finishing breakfast. Amber had never spent so much time on breakfast. But somehow, she did not feel tired but a little sweet. How strange! It was just porridge. Amber thought she must be crazy. Thinking of this, Amber shook her head. Seeing this, Jared asked with a tone of concern. Whats wrong? Are you ufortable? No. Amber hurriedly stopped shaking her head and replied. Jared was still worried. Did you not sleep wellst night? Hearing this, Amber was reminded of something. She looked at him and said, Mr. Farrell, thank you for having someone carry me into the roomst night. Dont mention that. Its not a big deal. Jared waved his hand. Amber packed up the boxes. Its gettingte, Mr. Farrell. I have to go, and Ill see you tomorrow. She said as she put on her handbag. Jared knew where she was going today, so he nodded. Be careful on the road. I will. With a smile, Amber waved goodbye to Jared and walked towards the door. Jared watched her walk out. Amber could feel that his eyes were fixed on her. In the past, she had always ignored this. But now, she couldnt do this anymore. He saved her, and she didnt want to be an ingrate. Therefore, after Amber walked out of the door, she stopped, turned back, and smiled at Jared. Goodbye! Jared was stunned. He didnt expect her to do this. Jared subconsciously wanted to say goodbye as well. But on second thoughts, he swallowed and nodded. Amber didnt think anything was wrong. After seeing this, she turned around and walked away. Jared couldnt help reaching out his hand, trying to stop her. However, in the end, he changed his mind and put his hand down. Without a new heart, Jared could only live three years. Time passed quickly, and Jared thought three years was too short. Therefore, he didnt want to say goodbye to her. After Jared died, hed be forever separated from Amber. He wanted to keep her and stay with her so that he could see her all the time in the following three years. But Jared couldnt do that. He didnt want to imprison her. Outside the hospital, Amber, who reached her car, felt a sudden and inexplicable panic in her heart. She couldnt figure out the reason. In short, she felt very uneasy. When thinking about it, Amber suddenly saw a woman and narrowed her eyes. That was the policewoman guarding Makenna! This reminded Amber that Makenna was still in the special ward of the hospital. Twenty days had passed, and there were ten days left. Ten dayster, Makenna would be sent to prison after she finished the sentence out of prison. By then, Amber would watch it in person. Thinking of this, Amber looked up at the hospital floor where the special ward was, opened the car door, and got into the car. Forty minutester, she got to Kelsington Bay. Seeing Amber walking out of the elevator, Cole immediately stood up from the insole at the door. He pouted and said with an annoyed face, Honey, do you know how long I have been waiting for you? If you didnt boast the whole floor, I would have been seen by a lot of people, and my reputation would have been ruined. Hearing this, Amber was amused. She said in an apologetic voice, Im sorry, Cole. Forget it. Im willing to do so. I forgive you. Cole waved his hand, and then made way for Amber. Please unlock the door. Amber nodded and opened the door with her fingerprint. Cole went in behind her. By the way, Honey, have you eaten breakfast? If you havent, I can go down and buy some for you. Ive eaten it. Jareds caregiver bought breakfast for me, Amber said while changing her shoes. Cole said sourly. You are more tolerant of him now. You didnt even refuse the breakfast from him. Hearing this, Amber paused. After a few seconds, she recovered and hung her bag on the shelf. Its just breakfast. Its not expensive. Cole, wait for me in the living room. I need to take a shower and change my clothes. Well set off in a while. Chapter 461 Got Her Upset Okay. Cole waved his hand. Amber went back to the room to get the clothes and went to the bathroom. He walked to the sofa and sat down, picked up the remote control, and turned on the TV, watching TV while waiting for her toe out of the shower. She came out after about ten minutes. Her hair was still wet, her cheeks were flushed, and even her eyes were misty, looking innocent and lustful, which was very attractive. Coles eyes darkened, and he couldnt help whistling, Sweetie, you came out like this. Are you seducing me? Amber rolled her eyes at him, Huh? You came out right after taking a shower. You know, for a man, its a fatal temptation, sweetie Before Cole finished speaking, he was smashed by a puppet. He was hit on the forehead and fell on the sofa with an ouch. Amber pped her hands, Nonsense. Okay, Ill go to dry my hair. Watch your TV. Then she entered the room. Cole rubbed his forehead and sat up, looking at the closed door, his eyes were extremely sad. She still didnt understand what he meant. All along, it was not that he had not hinted to her that he has never regarded her as a best friend, but regarded her as a beloved woman and wants to be with her. But she never understood, she just felt that he was talking nonsense and not being serious. Of course, it also has his fault for this situation. He never told her directly that he liked her. Because he has no courage and too many scruples. He was always worried that if he told her, maybe by then they wouldnt even be friends. His mother saw his concerns, and once persuaded him to be brave, and maybe when showing his intentions, there would be the possibility of them being together, but he still couldnt do it. This may be why, although he was the one who met her first and was with her most frequently, in the end, she fell in love with another man. If he was bolder, would things be different now? What are you thinking about? Ambers voice sounded. Coles eyes flickered for a moment, and he recovered his thoughts, Its nothing. He smiled and looked at her. Her hair had been blown dry, with a bun on top of her head, light makeup on her face, and wearing some casual clothes, she didnt look like a mature woman, but like a college student who just came out of school. You look nice. Cole turned off the TV and stood up,plimenting her. Amber smiled and said, Do you mean that my usual look is not good? Of course not, I just want to say that your outfit today looks more casual, because you dressed as a businesswoman most of the time, Cole said with his hands in his pockets. Amber took her bag, I have to. I look like a pushover if I dont dress up, so I have to make myself appear as mature and serious, or otherwise I cant make those in thepany listen to me. Thats true. He nodded. Okay, lets go. Amber turned around and went to get the suitcase. Cole stretched out his hand and Amber gave him the suitcase. The two drove directly to the high-speed toll station out of the city. Not long after getting in the car, Ambers cell phone rang. She took it out and was surprised when she saw it was Jareds calling. Cole asked, Who is it? Jared. Amber didnt lie about that and showed him the phone. Cole pouted, Why is he calling? I dont know, Amber said while answering the phone. Jareds deep voice came, Have you left? Amber answered, Yes, Mr. Farrell, whats wrong? Its not a big deal. If Jeremy contacts youter and tells you about Talons whereabouts, please tell me. Jared said softly while standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window of the ward and looking at the bare tree trunk outside. Amber nodded, Yes, but Whats wrong? Catching the difficulty in her tone, Jareds face tightened, and there was a trace of worry in his eyes.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Amber shook her head, Its just Im not sure whether he will contact me now, or whether he will tell me about that. Are you in conflict with him? Jared raised his eyebrows. Amber rubbed her brows, NO Jere was diagnosed with DID. What? Jared was startled, then his look became serious, You mean the current him is another alter? Yeah. Amber leaned back on the seat, looked out the window, showing a bit of confusion, I dont know him now and I dont know how to get along with him, so even if I ask him about this, Im afraid he wont tell me. Jared didnt speak and his eyebrows were tightly knitted. How could Jeremy suddenly get DID? He knew that he had a mental illness, but he didnt expect that he actually has DID, and the timing was too tricky. Most importantly, he didnt know whether this personality of him had the memory of the host and whether he knew the hacking skills of the host had. If not, then even if he sent someone to watch him, he could not find anything about Talon. Then he spoke again, Which alter is him now? Amber recalled the Jere she saw two days ago, bit her lower lip, and replied, I cant tell, but what is certain is that this one was very evil and no one knows what he will do in the next second. Jared pursed his thin lips, It seems to be a very dangerous one, in that case, dont do what I just said, even if he contacts you, dont ask him and just stay away from him. Do not let him hurt you. I know. Amber nodded. Then Jared said, Thats good. Come back early tomorrow, I think Huh? Hearing that he was about to speak but said nothing, Amber couldnt help but asked, Mr. Farrell, what do you want to say? Its nothing. Be careful on the road. Then he hung up. Amber frowned, looked at the phone screen that had jumped back to the main menu, and pursed her lips. What is he trying to say? Breaking off in the middle of a sentence is really annoying. Amber put the phone back in her bag, then put her elbows on the control lock of the car window, and looked out of the window with a sulky look. Seeing her like this, Cole asked, Sweetie, did he upset you? Amber froze for a moment, but quickly returned to normal, and replied softly, No, how could he upset me? Really? Cole turned his head to look at her while waiting for the traffic lights, But you seem upset after answering the phone, so if its not Jared who upsets you, who else could it be? Chapter 462 Won’t Fall in Love with Him Again Amber looked at Coles dark eyes, which seemed to be able to see through her, and finally couldnt tell a lie, Okay, I admit that Im a little angry, Cole, do you guys like to stop right in the middle of a sentence? What do you mean? Cole asked. Amber took her hand away from the lock, Its when you want to say something, you dont finish it but stop talking right in the middle. I see, so youre upset about such a trifle? Coles mouth twitched. Amber pursed her lips, Just feel like being yed. Cole looked at her with a serious expression, Honey, are you feeling quite out of it these two days? Huh? Why? How so? She asked. Anything about Jared. He clenched the steering wheel and said, Since your divorce, your attitude towards him has always been the same, no matter what he does, you dont care, but these two days, I found that you have be more emotional and more concerned about him. Hearing this, her heart elerated, and then she looked away, How is it possible? Nope, I saw it very clearly, and there is evidence. Cole pointed to her cell phone, Before, if Jared wanted to say something but stopped halfway, even if it aroused your curiosity, you would not be angry, but you would only think he was being unreasonable, because you didnt care about him. But now you get upset, which means that you start to care about him. Cole said in a low voice. Amber pursed her lips. Did she care about Jared? No, it couldnt be! She had no feelings for him for a long time, how could it be. Amber took a deep breath, calmed down, and said with a cold tone, I dont care about him. I have paid more attention to him these two days, but this is because he had saved me. If I still treat him as coldly as before, am I not being ungrateful? Yes, he saved you. But that doesnt mean you have to care about him so much? You know it very well. Is this just your gratitude towards him, or you are indeed worried about him? Cole stared at her as if trying to see through her.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Amber was stunned, clenching her fists, and replied dully, Of course not. Really? Cole narrowed his eyes. Amber scowled at him, Believe it or not, stop interrogating me. Youre not my father! Hearing her anger, Cole knew that he said too much and quickly apologized, Im sorry. Im just worried about you. I was afraid youd fall in love with him and Why do you think that way? She frowned and asked clearly. Cole sighed, Because your attitude towards him has changed in the past two days. Saving lives is the easiest way to impress people. I dont believe that you were not moved when he jumped off the cliff. Her lips moved, but she did not say anything. Because at that time, she was indeed shocked and moved. He was risking his own life to save her. Jere keeps saying that he loves her but he couldnt do it. While Jared did it. How could she have no feeling? Seeing that Amber was speechless, Cole said, Look, you cant deny it yourself. Im very worried that youd fall in love with him again. You finally got out of the misery life in the Farrell family after six years. I dont want you to get hurt again. He didnt want her to go back to that mansion again and live that kind of life. How nice she looks now, with her career, her ambition, and all that sparkle. Of course, he was selfish. He doesnt want her to fall in love with Jared again, because then he would lose the possibility of being with her one more time. Amber didnt know what he was thinking, she lowered her eyelids to cover her emotions and said, I wont fall in love with him again. How could I be that stupid to let him hurt me again? You dont need to worry about it at all. Sweetie, you mean it? Cole asked with bright eyes. Her lips moved, Yes. Cole smiled, Thats good. Just remember what you said. Amber looked up at him, Okay! Then Im relieved. Alright, sit tight. The green light came on, Cole put down the gear and restarted the car. She lowered her head, covering the expression on her face, and her hands tightened. Even if Cole didnt say so, she wouldnt let herself fall in love with Jared again. Absolutely not! Although she thought so, she was disturbed. As to why, she didnt want to get into it. Her instinct told her it was best not to know, that if she did, something might get out of her control. At two oclock in the afternoon, they finally arrived at their destination. Her grandfathers old mansion has a big yard with two entrances and two exits. It was built back in the days of Ambers great-great-grandfather. Cole looked up at the house and said, Sweetie, this old house is quite an antique, but many ces need to be repaired, or otherwise it will be uninhabitable in another two years. Amber took out the key that her grandfather gave her a few years ago, opened the door, and said, Because grandpa has always been far from home and rarely lives here, so the old house is decaying so fast. I will arrange for someone to repair it, and when he retires, he could live here peacefully. Without renovation, the house would be crumbling in a fast speed, and it may even copse. This ce is good and the environment here is good. Even I myself want to live here after retirement. Cole touched his chin and looked at the surroundings. Amberughed and said, Then Im afraid youll have to wait for a few more decades. Okay,e in. She took off the key and pushed the door. Since the door hadnt been opened for a long time, it made a screeching sound which was quite creepy, just like in a horror movie. Cole shrank his neck and rubbed his arms, Why is it so cold? Dont tell me there are ghosts here. Amber rolled her eyes at him, Of course not. If you are afraid, donte inside. Then she strode into the house. Chapter 463 The Mysterious Album Seeing she went in, Cole felt that if he didnt go in, he would look like a coward. Taking a deep breath, he shivered and followed into this old house. Since nobody was living here for a long time, it was covered with cobwebs and dust everywhere. And it indeed looked like a haunted house in a movie. Amber wiped the dust off the table and thought no wonder Cole just said so. Honey? Coles voice sounded. Amber patted the dust off her hands, Whats wrong? Where are your grandfathers notes? Cole asked while waving a long broom he just got from somewhere. Amber pointed to the direction of the study, Its over there, but its too dirty here. Lets clean it up first and then we can look for notester. Okay, otherwise I wont be able to live here tonight. Cole nodded in agreement. Amber opened the suitcase and took out a few towels from it, Lets start then. You can wipe the tables and chairs and Ill deal with the cobwebs and sweep the floor. Cole stopped waving his broom. Amber agreed, Okay, so be it, Ill fetch some water from the well. Saying that, she went to the backyard with a towel. There was an ancient well, which had running water all year round. Soon, the two began to get busy. This busyworksted for several hours, and it was not until four oclock in the afternoon that the two of them finished cleaning the huge yard. At this moment, they were exhausted and both slumped onto the deckchairs. Cole was out of breath and said, It Its the first time Ive done so much cleaning. Im exhausted. Sorry. Ill make something delicious for youter. Amber said breathlessly. Cole nodded with bright eyes, Okay, I want to eat fish, but is there any fish here? Yes. Amber sat up straight and rubbed her aching back, There is a vige on the hillside below, and the vige head has fish in his house. I went there a few years ago. I will go there to buy some in a while. Thats great. Cole pped his hands happily. Amber stood up, Cole, you can go to make the bed first and Ill go to grandpas study to look for notes. Okay. Cole looked at the room she pointed to. It seemed that he would be staying in that room. Then where do you live? Cole turned to look at her, I can make your bed by the way. Amber pointed to the room opposite him, Thats the room I used to live. Okay. Cole walked over with his suitcase. Amber went straight to the old mans study. The study had just been cleaned and it was spotless. Amber came to the desk and opened the drawer to look for notes. The notes were not difficult to find and she found them in the second drawer. She flipped through it and confirmed that it was the one that her grandfather was looking for. Just as she was closing the drawer, she suddenly saw something. This is an album? Amber saw the pink album in the drawer, which was lying down the notes, and took it out. This album was small, only the size of a palm, but it was very thick. But what caused her attention was that she had never seen this album before. Before she married Jared, she used to live here for a while every year, so she was familiar with everything in the old house. There were several photo albums in the old house, all of which she had seen, but she had never met this one before. Besides, this album was very old judging from its appearance. It must have existed for decades. After all, six years is not enough time for the album to be so yellowed, so it definitely couldnt be that grandpa had gotten this one in the past six years. The only possibility was that the album had been there for decades or even longer, but she had never known it. Suddenly, Amber thought of something and froze on the spot. She remembered that every time she came to the old house, she could go anywhere to y but the study. Every time she entered her grandfathers study, her grandfather would tell her not to open the drawers of his desk, as if there was something he didnt want her to see in the drawer. Except for the note, what was left in this drawer was this photo album. She has seen her grandfathers other archaeological notes, so what he didnt want her to see should not be the notes but this album. What exactly was in this album that he wouldnt let her see? Her eyes fell on the album in her right hand and her heart beat fast. In the end, curiosity prevailed over reason. She bit her lower lip, took a deep breath, and whispered in a low voice, Ill just take a look, it should be ok. As she spoke, she put down the archaeological notes on her left hand and carefully opened the album. The first thing that caught her eye was a picture of a baby. The baby was lying in a swaddle, eyes closed, face wrinkled and red. It seemed like it was just born. In the lower right corner of the photo, there was also a date written. Looking at the date, sheughed, This is me! The date above was exactly her birth date, so there was no need to guess who this baby was, it was her. It turns out that when I was born, I was so ugly and so small that I didnt look healthy. Amber touched the babys face in the photo with her thumb and said with a light smile. Then, she flipped through the next photo. Still a baby. In the lower right corner of the photo, the date is still written, which is the date of the second day of her birth. Was this a photo album of her birth? Thinking about that, she turned to the third page, and it was still her and the date of her third day of birth. This time, she was sure that this was the album of her birth records, and every photo on it recorded what she looked like every day after she was born. Such record albums weremon. Almost many families would make one for their children until the child turned one year old or six months old. Looking at the thickness of the album in her hand, it should be a record of six months old.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. What she couldnt figure out was that since this was her record album, why did her grandfather never let her see it? She narrowed her eyes with confusion. But she didnt think much about that. She just thought the reason why her grandfather didnt want to show it to her was that he wanted to keep it as a souvenir. But now that the photo album is in her hands, she could look at it carefully and refresh her memory as a child. But whats strange was that there are many photos of her when she was a child at home, but none of which was taken when she was born, so she doesnt know what she looked like when she was born. She pulled over the chair and sat down, then she began to look at the photos page by page. At first, when she looked at it, she felt that she was so cute. But there was no sense of affinity somehow. As she was flipping through the pages, the smile on her face slowly faded away. Chapter 464 Connor Stockert What exactly was going on? Who was this baby? In the photo, the babys face was so pale that as if she had no vital signs. Amber couldnt help clenching her fist and her eyes were full of shock and confusion. The date was the day when she was four month and five days old, but the baby in the photo was not her. She hadnt seen the photos of herself in the first month or two after she was born but she had seen what she looked like after that. When she was four months old, she didnt look like this at all!N?velDrama.Org content. The baby in the photo was definitely not her. But in this album, all the dates written down the photos were consistent, so were the looks of the baby in different photos. Let alone the first month, because you cant really tell the difference between babies in their first month. From the second month onwards, the babys appearance begins to differ. And in the photos, the appearance of the four-month-and-five-day-old baby was simr to that of the two-month-old baby. In conclusion, this was not an album about how Amber had grown up, and the baby in the photo was not her from the beginning. That was why she didnt feel a connection to this baby. But why, the birth date of this baby was the same as hers? Amber bit her lower lip, feeling confused. Just then, someone knocked on the door of the study. Amber looked up and saw Cole standing outside the study, smiling at her, Havent you found the notes yet? I have already made the beds. I have found it. Amber rubbed her brows and replied. Cole blinked, Then why didnt youe out? You dont look very well, what happened? He walked in. Amber pursed her lips and replied, I found an album. Then what? She squeezed the palm of her hand, I thought the baby on the album was me, but in the end, it was not. What do you mean? Cole didnt understand. Amber stood up, closed the album, opened it again, looked at the newborn baby in the photo, and asked him, Do you think this is me? Cole looked at it, then nodded, Yes, theres your birth date below. Amber said, Yes, because of this date, I thought the baby was me, but turns out its not. What? Cole looked at the album page by page. When he saw the photos of the babys first month, the expression on his face didnt change much, but when he turned to the second month, his brows furrowed, and then he turned the pages quicker and quicker. Seeing his actions, Amber knew that he clearly noticed the problem. She took a deep breath and asked, Do you still think this baby is me? No, its not you. He replied sternly, Im four years older than you. I know better than you what you looked like when you were a child, I cant tell the details from the appearance of the baby in the first month. But from the second month, I can see clearly that it is not you and I also know who she is. You know? Amber looked at him in surprise. Cole nodded and turned to one of the pictures when the baby was in the fourth month, Actually, this baby was the one I mistook as you. When I was four years old, I saw her for the first time in the Reeds house. I have told you this before. When he mentioned it, Amber remembered it instantly and nodded, So this is the baby. Well, my mother said this baby belongs to some rtives of your family. Cole looked at the baby in the photo. Amber was still not relieved, But why is her birth date the same as mine? And why does my grandfather keep this babys photo so cherished? Although the album was old, the photos in it had not even faded except for some yellowing, which showed how well it was preserved. If one hadnt taken special care if it, the photo would not look like this at all. Cole shook his head, I dont know about that, why dont you ask your grandfather? He suggested. Amber closed the photo album, Okay, Ill ask him. Forget it. Lets go buy some fish first. Lets go. When it came to buying fish, Cole was immediately excited. Amber put the album back in the drawer, smiled, and went out with him. On the other side, at the Primary Medical Center. Ben knocked on the door of Jareds ward. In the ward, Jared was checking some documents. Hearing the sound, he spit out a word without raising his head, Come in. Ben opened the door and went in, Mr. Farrell. Whats the matter? Jared looked up at him, then put his eyes back on the document, and asked in a low voice. Ben came to the bed and said, You asked me to check on Madams former lover before her marriage and I found something. Hearing this, Jared jerked his head up, What did you find? Yes. Ben nodded, This person is called Connor Stockert, and he is the head of the Stockert family in Kongham. The Stockert family. Jared narrowed his eyes with a serious expression. Although the Stockert family was not as powerful as the Farrell family, they were still a notable force in Kongham. Jared didnt expect that the man his mother loved was Connor Stockert. I remember he is married, right? Jared asked with a grim face. Assistant Zhang replied, Yes, twenty years ago, he married the daughter of the Larson family, and it was because of this that your mothermitted suicide. They used to be a loving couple, but there was a bad change in the Zachary family all of a sudden. At that time, Connor was not even a candidate for the heir of the Stockert family and he could not help the Zachary family. Therefore, in the end, they broke up and she got married to your father. Speaking of which, Ben looked at Jared and said, They have always been in contact after she got married. Your father knew it and he didnt mind. Strangely, things about them are pretty much out there on the table, so I could easily find out a lot of stuff, including that Connor has been waiting for your mother to divorce. But after ten years when your mother finally could get a divorce, Connor suddenly announced the news of marrying another woman. Then my mothermitted suicide. Jared clenched his fists and said with a cold face. Ben nodded, Yes. Is it confirmed that Connor was the one that caused my fathers death? Jared looked at him. This was what he wanted to know. Ben shook his head pitifully, Sorry, Mr. Farrell. Our investigation team went to the short-term rental house to check on the fingerprints, but none of them belonged to Connor. We arent sure that he was the one who killed your father and plooted your car ident. Chapter 465 A Call at Night Jared was not surprised at his answer. When he asked, he already had the answer in his heart. He tapped his finger on the document lightly, and after a few seconds, Jared said, If thats the case, keep watching him and report to me immediately if he makes any movement. Whether or not this man was the murderer of his father, he needed to be watched. He would rather kill all the possible people than let one go. Okay, Mr. Farrell. Ben nodded in response and said, There is one more thing. Whats the matter? Its about the Gand family in South Riverside and the Lehman family in Olkmore City. It seems that there has been a conflict between them recently. How? Jared asked. Ben pushed his sses up, It was Nathan Lehman, who was caught cheating by Gigi Gand. And she pushed him downstairs out of anger and caused him to break a leg. Now the Lehman family regards the Gand family as an enemy because of this incident. And Nathan is asking for a divorce. Have he got it? Jared raised his eyebrows. Ben shook his head, No, Gigi is reluctant to divorce. He wanted to get a divorce for a long time but he has never been able to get it sessfully. This time would be difficult as usual. Jared sneered, Gigi and Makenna were friends before, right? Yes, their rtionship is not bad. Gigi even targeted Miss Reed for her sake. That time when several banks joined forces to recover the loan from Miss Reed, it was Gigi who was behind the scenes. But fortunately, you helped Miss Reed, otherwise, Miss Reed and Goldstone wouldve been over. Ben said in a deep voice. A cold light shed in his eyes, Then help Nathan. Everyone in the circle knew how much Gigi loved Nathan. In order to marry him, Gigi even did some dirty things. Nathan was even more important than her life. If Nathan divorces her sessfully, she would probably go crazy. Because of being hypnotized before, he didnt do anything to get back at her except to help Ambere up with a solution to her problem. If Ben hadnt mentioned her at this moment, he would have forgotten that there is such a person. It was time for her to pay the price she deserved for her previous actions against Amber. A divorce would be the most painful thing for her. Okay, Ill make some arrangements, Ben said. Jared waved his hand, indicating that he can leave. Ben didnt say anything, turned around, and left. After he left, the ward was quiet again. Jared took out his phone, found Ambers phone number, and prepared to call. But when the fingernded on the dial button, he suddenly stopped. It was veryte now and he didnt know if she was sleeping or not. If she fell asleep, wouldnt he just wake her up? Just when he was hesitating, there was a loud sound outside the door, as if something had fallen to the ground. Jared was startled, and his thumb hit the dial button unexpectedly. He looked at his phone speechlessly. It seemed that even God wanted him to contact her. Soon, the phone was connected, and her confused voice came from the other end, Who is it? Hearing the sleepiness in her voice, Jared knew that she was about to sleep and said, Its me, sorry for disturbing you sote. Huh? On the other end of the phone, Ambery on her side on the bed, her eyes closed, and she put the phone to her ear with one hand, without any intention of waking up. She didnt even know who was on the phone and what he said. Jared thought it was because his voice was too small, and he said again, Its me, Im sorry to disturb you sote at night. I Before he could finish speaking, he suddenly heard a long breathinging from the phone and instantly realized that she had fallen asleep. She was really defenseless and fell asleep so quickly. Of course, it might be because she was too sleepy that she didnt know it was him. Otherwise, as soon as she heard that it was him, she would wake up immediately, and then asked him what he had to do with her sote. Jared didnt mean to wake up her, he took the phone from his ear, then turned on the amplifier, put it on the side of the pillow, and the sound of her breathing came from the phone. He listened to her breathing as if he was seeing her. The phone was automatically turned off when the battery was dead by the next morning and her breathing sound disappeared. Jaredy down, closed his eyes, and fell asleep. At eight in the morning, Amber was awakened by a knock on the door. She frowned, then opened her eyes and turned her head to look in the direction of the door. Outside the door, Cole shouted, Sweetie, are you up? Amber rubbed her brows and yawned before replying, Not yet. Ill get up right away. Then hurry up, I went to the vige heads house to buy breakfast. Wash up and have some. Cole put his hand down from the door.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Amber said, Okay, Ill be there in a while. Then Ill wait for you in the dining room first. Cole turned around and left. Hearing his footsteps fading away, Amber stretched and sat up from the bed. As soon as she sat up, she felt something was on her leg. Amber opened the quilt suspiciously and saw that her phone was lying on herp. She was stunned. Thats weird. Why was her phone lying under the quilt? Before she went to bed, she put it on the head of the bed. She took out the phone and tapped it, but the phone didnt respond. Something wrong with the phone? Amber frowned and quickly rejected this conjecture. No way, how could it be broken just a few days after she bought it. Maybe when she fell asleep, she hit the off button identally, so it was switched off. Then she pressed the button to restart the phone. However, after pressing it for a while, the phone still did not respond. Her eyes widened, Is it down? But how could it be possible. She just bought the phone no long ago! Amber was reluctant to ept this fact, so she quickly lifted the quilt and got out of bed, looking for a charger. Then, she began to charge the phone. Within two seconds, a red battery icon popped up on the screen which meant the phone was indeed out of battery. Thats why the phone couldnt be turned on just now. Amber was puzzled, how could her phone be dead? Before she went to bedst night, she had fully charged the battery. She couldnt have been ying with her mobile phone in her dreams, right? Wait a minute, dreams? Amber froze and realized something. She did have a dreamst night that she answered a phone call. It wasnt a dream, was it? Thinking of this, she hurriedly opened the call log. When she saw it, she was in such a shock that her eyes almost popped out. Chapter 466 She Was Dead 367 Minutes! Ambers hand trembled as she gripped the phone. That exined why the phone was dead. Last night, she talked to Jared on the phone for over 300 minutes. This was totally Amber pouted in a sulk. She had thought that was a dream, but reality always had a way of catching up with you. Most importantly, she didnt feel like answering the phone! Baby, Coles voice came from the door. Are you alright? The breakfast was ready for quite a while. Amber took a deep breath to calm herself down. Just a moment. Make it quick, Cole urged. Amber replied to him, Alright. Cole left at Ambersst response. Amber walked into the bathroom and dialed Jareds number. However, his phone was powered off. Powered off Did his phone go t too? Was it because of the long callst night? The coincidence led Amber to this thought. Amber decided not to ask Jared about the conversationst night until he turned on the phone. She didnt remember much about the conversation, so it would be hrious if she said something stupid. Putting her phone aside, Amber patted her cheek to pull herself together. Ten minutester, she showed up in the dining room fully dressed.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Cole put down the chopsticks and pointed at the chair across from him. Baby, sit. The breakfast today is amazing. The vige chiefs aunt used to own a breakfast store, so we can trust her culinary skills, said Amber as she pulled out a chair and sat down. Cole handed her the fork and spoon. Really? No wonder its so tasty. Good for you. At least you chose to buy breakfast there, Amber smiled. Cole chuckled, You dont say! I asked the vige chief where I could buy when I bought the fish yesterday. He rmended his own ce, so I went up earlier today to pick up the breakfast. Alright, lets dig in. Okay, Amber nodded. Cole took a bite of the bread. Oh right, when are we going back to the city? After breakfast, and before we leave, wed better clean up the ce, Amber replied to him while having porridge. She shouldnt stay here too long. She needed to mail her grandfathers notes, and thepany needed her. She also needed to take care of Jared, so she had to leave as soon as possible. After breakfast, they locked the door and drove back to Olkmore. By 1:30 noon, they arrived at the capital city of Olkmore. Amber called her grandfather after mailing his notes out. The phone was picked up quickly perhaps Grandpa Reed wasnt busy for the moment. His voice sounded amiable, Amber. Grandpa, Ive sent out your notes. Itll probably arrive in four or five days. Amber fastened her seatbelt as she spoke. Grandpa Reed chuckled happily, Thats great. Thank you. Its my pleasure, grandpa. Amber joined in hisughter. Honey, the album. Cole reminded her in a low voice while driving. It reminded Amber of the photo she sawst night. The smile on her face slowly faded and she plucked up the courage to ask after a few seconds of hesitation, Well Grandpa, can I ask you something? What is it? Grandpa Reed asked. Heres the thing. When I was looking for the notes yesterday, I saw an album. The album has photos of a baby from her first month after birth to when she was about five months old. So, could you tell me who that baby is? On the other end of the phone, Grandpa Reed was caught off guard by Ambers abrupt question. His expression turned taut and surprised. He was surprised to know that Amber saw the photo album. But he felt it hard to tell Amber about the baby in the photo album Grandpa? Amber broke the long silence, nervously tightening her grip on the phone. Why didnt you tell me? Is that baby special? No, Grandpa Reeds muscle on his face twitched a few times before he regained hisposure, Its just a rtives child. That shouldnt bother you. Really? Amber narrowed her eyes. That was what Mrs. Lyon told Cole about the baby he first saw in the Reed family, and Amber believed it. But it just didnt feel like it. She just started to be curious about the baby and why she appeared in the Reed family. She doubted what she had been believing. The baby wasnt just someone elses kid. That couldnt exin why Grandpa Reed cherished the album so much. This didnt make sense. Of course, who else could it be? Grandpa Reed blinked as he replied with a chuckle. Amber bit her lips. Then Grandpa, tell me who are the parents of this baby. I want to know them. Well, you know, we were born on the same day. Its a special bond, right? Maybe we can make friends. Grandpa Reed knew Amber didnt believe him. He sighed, Well, Im sorry, Amber. This child is dead Shes dead? Amber widened her eyes in surprise. Cole turned to look at her. What happened? Amber ignored him and asked, Grandpa, are you serious? Yes, Grandpa Reed tried to keep his voice as natural as it could be, She was in poor health and died when she was four-and-a-half-month-old. Oh Amber sighed. Thats why the date in the album ended there. So, shes dead Perhaps the poor kid shouldnt havee to this world, and her mother wouldnt have Forget it, its all over. Whats the point of regret? Grandpa Reed took off the sses and wiped the tears. Then, he put them back on and regained his amiable smile. Alright, lets call it a day. I have something to do. Lets catch upter. Okay, Amber nodded. She hung up and put her phone down. Cole asked again, Amber, did you just say the baby was dead? Yes, thats what Grandpa told me. I can hear that he was trying to swallow his tears, so its true. Amber put her phone back in her bag and replied with emotion. A baby left this world in just four months. It was really sad. Grandpa Reed also mentioned the babys mother. Amber guessed the babys death brought great trauma to the mother and something bad had happened to her. Wow, this is really sad. Cole sighed. Chapter 467 Returned to the City Amber nodded. Yeah. Alright, you should also move on since the baby has passed away. Cole patted her on the shoulder. Amber nodded. I know. Lets go to the hospital. Cole shot his brows. Are you going to visit Jared? I should take care of him. Anything opinion? Amber looked at him. Cole pouted. Well, nothing. Its just you shouldnt rush to the hospital. I think you need some rest. Dont you think youre making it such a big deal? I didnt. I owed him a favor and now Im repaying him. Thats it. Alright, cut the crap and focus on the road. Amber closed her eyes and ignored him. Cole looked sideways at her and then fell into silence. Soon, they arrived at the Primary Medical Center. Amber got off the car and said goodbye to Cole by the road after taking out her luggage from the trunk. Do you really not want me to stay? I can drive you back home. Cole ced his elbow on the edge of the window. Amber shook her head no. No. It might take quite a while. I cant keep you waiting here. Just go. Alright, Cole shrugged his shoulders and rolled up the window. Suddenly, he rolled down the car window halfway up and shouted at Ambers back as she walked towards the hospital. Amber, wait. Whats wrong? Amber stopped and turned around. Cole replied, My mother wanted to meet you. Do you still remember? Amber nodded. Of course, but back then my eyes havent recovered yet. You can see things now. When do you want toe? Cole asked. Amber tilted her head to think. After a moment, Ill go tomorrow night. Sure, Cole made an OK gesture. Then Ill inform my mother. Alright, thanks, Cole. Amber smiled. Cole made a casual flip of his hand. Its nothing. Im leaving. Dont stay too long. Okay, Amber nodded. Cole rolled up the window and drove off. Amber stood by the side of the road and watched his car drive out of her sight. Then she turned around to walk towards the entrance. She saw Elias with a patient by his side in the lobby. Elias saw Amber and sent the patient back before walking to her. Hey, youre back. Yeah, Amber replied with a smile. Elias said with his hands in the pockets. Hows your back? Its much better. It wont hurt when I bend or twist. Amber rubbed her back. Thats good, Elias nodded in satisfaction and asked, Going to see Jared? Yeah, otherwise I wouldnt havee. Amber nodded. Elias pushed his sses up and said, Then you should go. He is still awake after the examination. Alright, Ill go then. Amber waved goodbye to him and pulled her suitcase towards the elevator. Elias watched her leave and returned to his patient. The patient was an elderly man in his 70s. He was Elias patient and they became friends as time went by. When Elias came back, he asked with a smile, Dr. Lansdale, is that your girlfriend? No, Elias shook his head. The old man kept asking, Are you pursuing her?This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Elias smiled. Neither. She had helped me. He was a monster, who barely had emotions! Even if he had, he would not fall in love with anyone. Love for Elias was just a burden. Amber came to Jareds ward. The door was closed and she knocked on the door. Who? Jareds frosty voice came from the door. Amber put her hand down. Mr. Farrell, its me. Amber! Jareds face registered both surprise and unconcealed joy. Amber was back! Ben, open the door, He ordered. Ben was sitting by a small table, tidying up the documents. He pushed his sses and stood up. Yes, Mr. Farrell. Ben walked towards the door and opened it. Amber greeted him. Hi, Ben. Hello, Miss Reed, Ben responded lightly and stepped aside to make way for Amber, Come on in, please Thank you, Amber bowed and pulled the suitcase inside. Ben closed the door and left. He knew Jared wanted to be alone with Amber. Therefore, he did not want to be the third wheel. Youre back. Jared softened his gaze. Amber nodded, Yeah. When did youe back? This morning, Amber patted the pull rod on the suitcase and responded. Jared saw the suitcase and her smile grew wider. She came to the hospital before putting away her luggage at home. Did this mean that he held a special ce in her heart? Mr. Farrell, what are you thinking? Amber waved her hand to Jared, who was drooping his head in thought. Jareds eyes flickered and he shook his head slightly. Nothing. Have a seat. He pointed to the seat where Ben was sitting. Amber sat down. Suddenly, her stomach gave a slight growl. Her face instantly turned red and she quickly covered her stomach. Well You havent eaten anything? Jared frowned. Amber wanted to exin but nodded to admit it. Yeah, Ive been on the road, so I didnt have lunch. It was really embarrassing. She had just arrived when her stomach started to growl. Couldnt it be more humiliated? Jared sealed his lips unpleasantly when he heard Ambers words. It was already two oclock at noon and she hadnt even eaten lunch! Was this how Cole took care of her? Jared picked up his phone and called Ben. Go and get me something to eat. Amber hurriedly stopped him, Mr. Farrell, Im fine. Ill just eatter. Jared ignored her and continued, Make it quick. After that, he put down his phone and turned to her. Youll be eating soon. Amber opened her mouth to say something, and then close it. She was really embarrassed. Shee to take care of Jared, but now she seemed to bother him. Amber felt that she was ipetent. Jared understood what was in her mind. He raised his hand, wanting to stroke her hair tofort her. But he soon put his hand back down and said softly, Dont worry, youre my nurse now. So, thats how it should be down. If you didnt eat, how would you take care of me? Amber bit her lower lip and suddenlyughed. You really have a way of getting in my head. I know you, and thus I know how to touch your heart. Jared looked at her seriously. Chapter 468 It Was Embarrassing Amber turned her head away to avoid him. She felt Jareds fervent gaze was too dangerous to look into it. Otherwise, it was likely that she would lose inside. Jared sighed and changed the topic as Amber looked away, By the way, did you call me this morning? Amber nodded quickly, Right. Sorry, my phone turned off this morning, Jared replied to her. Amber looked at him. I know. I just want to check out what we were talking aboutst night. Why did we talk on the phone for over 300 minutes? Nothing. You fell asleep. Jared said. Ambers eyebrows shot up. What? You mean I slept through the call? Yes, Jared nodded. You didnt say anything other than hello. Amber finally figured it through. They didnt talkst night and she slept through the call. Ambers jaw twitched. Mr. Farrell, then why didnt you hang up the phone? Jared smiled. He did this because he felt like she was sleeping beside him when he heard her breathing. But Jared couldnt tell her that. She might think that he was a pervert. Amber saw Jared smiling in silence. Her eyes were filled with suspicion. But it was obvious that he didnt intend to talk further. So, Amber couldnt be bothered to proceed any further. She only asked why he called her. Its nothing. I just wanted to ask when youll be back today. I didnt expect you to have already rested when I called. Jared took the cup from the bed and took a sip. Amber was about to say something when a knock on the door came. Bens voice came from outside, Mr. Farrell, I got you some food. Ill get the door, Amber stood up before Jared said anything. That was her lunch, so she should do it. Amber walked over and opened the door. Ben wasnt surprised to see her and handed the bag over. Miss Reed, thiss for you. Jared was less likely to eat after having lunch. So, it was obvious that Jared asked him to deliver food for Amber. Amber took the bag. Thank you, Ben. Its nothing. Its my job. Ben closed the door and left. Amber looked at the door and shrugged helplessly. A few days ago, Ben red at her once he saw Amber. Although he was nicer to Amber now, he remained aloof to her. But she asked for it. After all, she was the one who put his boss in hospital. Amber lowered her eyes and smiled before turning back to the bedside. Jared was browsing at the tablet in his hand. When she was back, he looked up and said, Do me a favor after lunch. What favor? Amber blinked. Jared chuckled. Ill tell you when youre done eating. Okay, Amber didnt force him when he was keeping her in suspense. She sat down and started eating. Amber was eating, and Jared kept browsing things on his tablet. The sound of chewing and breathing amplified in the huge ward. About half an hourter, Amber packed up the lunch box and threw it away. When she came back, she was in such a hurry that she didnt pay attention to the bedpost and she lost her bnce as she stumbled over the bedpost. A taut look showed up on Jareds face when this happened. He threw the tablet aside to catch her. However, it was toote. Instead, Amber threw herself onto the bed and buried her upper body in the quilt. Are you alright? Jared lowered his head and pulled the nket away. Amber rubbed the tip of her nose. Im fine. The quilt buffered the hit. What about you? His legs were under the quilt, bearing her entire weight. He might get hurt. However, Jared shook his head no. Im fine. Simrly, the quilt reduced most of the impact. His legs were fine other than feeling some of her weight. Amber heaved a sigh of relief when she saw his serious expression. It looked like he wasnt lying to her. She was about to stand up. However, the door to the ward opened. The nurse came in with Jareds checklist. She saw them in a strange position on the bed as she was about to report. Her eyes were wide open. For Heavenly sake! What was she watching? Amber was lying with her stomach down between Jareds legs They In the middle of the day, they were fooling around in the ward The nurses cheek blushed and quickly pressed her eyes with her palms. I m sorry to disturb, Mr. Farrell. I didnt see anything. You guys continue! She quickly closed the door and left. Amber and Jared looked at each other. What did that nurse mean? What do you mean she didnt see anything? Why did she tell them to continue? But they soon figured it out. Amber stood up and realized they were in an awkward and confusing posture. She was lying on Jaredsp. Viewing from the door, she looked like giving a blow job to Jared It couldnt me the nurse because anyone would get this wrong. At the thought of this, Ambers cheek instantly med, and the heat spread down her neck. She quickly got up and took two steps back. It was so embarrassed in the face of Jared. However, Jared looked at her with a faint smile. He didnt expect her to fall like that. It was a coincidence. However, he rarely saw Amber like this. Amber was usually indifferent. It was rare for her to be bashful with red cheeks. Jared suddenly picked up his phone to take a picture of Amber. How could he not record such a rare moment? Perhaps she would not see it in the future.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. He snapped the button! And he took the picture. Amber quickly put her hand down at the sound and she saw Jared saving the photos. She widened her eyes. Mr. Farrell, you were taking a photo of me? Jared nodded and admitted it. He even showed her the photo. Not bad, right? Although she covered her face in the photo, anyone could tell what her face looked like with her red ears and neck. Amber looked at herself in the photo in amazement. After two seconds, her panic rose. Mr. Farrell, why are you taking the photo? Delete it! No, Jared put down his phone and refused. Ambers eyes widened. Why? Its beautiful, Jared replied to her. Ambers lips twitched. Beautiful? How could it be beautiful without even seeing her face? Amber pursed her lips. Mr. Farrell, are you really not going to delete the photos? Jared raised his chin in response. You took photos without my permission and vited my portrait rights, so you have to delete it. As Amber spoke, she stepped forward to snatch his phone. Chapter 469 Be My Plus-One Jared raised his phone high. He was already a little taller than Amber when he was sitting on the bed. The moment he raised his hand, he was even taller. Amber could not reach his hand, let alone his phone. She had no choice but to jump up and snatch it. Jared had expected her to do this. When she jumped up, he straightened his back and raised his phone higher. This time, Ambers fingertips barely touched the phone. The next second, Amber lost her bnce again and fell into Jareds arms. Jared lowered his head and looked at the woman lying on his chest. His eyes softened as he said in a hoarse voice, Amber, are you offering yourself to me? Amber looked up as if she was freaked out. What the hell are you talking about? Jared peered down at her. Amber followed his gaze and looked down. Only then did she realize that she was lying in his arms and her hand was resting on his chest. She rubbed his clothes up a bit because of the inertia, and a piece of firm abs revealed. Heat rose on Ambers cheek again. She quickly removed her hand from Jareds chest, stood up straight, and left his embrace. Amber staggered because she pulled too hard. Jared hurriedly reminded, Be careful. Amber tilted back and held the chair in time to stabilize herself. She almost fell again. Jared regained hisposure. He pouted in a sulk and said, Why are you being so rash? Amber looked away guiltily. It wasnt what she wanted! He started this. If he gave her the phone, she wouldnt have fallen into his arms and be a joke. When she thought of the scene, Ambers cheeks were still zing.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. She cooled her cheeks with the back of her cold hand. She never thought that she would pounce on Jared in such an ambiguous manner twice in a short time. Someone had even seen it. Although no one saw the second incident, the shame in her heart was still killing her. The first time was purely an ident. Although it was awkward, she adjusted her mood quickly. But this time, it was different. In a sense, she really throwing herself into his arms this time. She went to snatch the phone. Amber needed a moment to calm down. Well I Ill go to the bathroom. Amber walked quickly to the bathroom, closing the door. The door cut off everything. She leaned against the door and squatted down slowly, burying her head in herp. It was really embarrassing. What surprised her the most was that she had actually acted weirdly. She wasnt the kind of person who would snatch someones phone. But this time, she did this and caused the second ident. So, she was really confused about her unusual behavior. Amber bit her lower lip, and her eyes filled with confusion. Jared saw the bathroom door m shut and his lips curled up into a smile. He knew Amber use the bathroom as an excuse to escape from him. She was shy. Jared chuckled and looked away. He did no intention of calling her out. He knew very well that if he called her now, she would be even more ufortable. It was better to let her stay in the bathroom alone. After she calmed herself down, she woulde out. As he thought this, Jared lowered his head and looked back at the tablet. About half an hourter, the bathroom door opened and Amber finally came out. Jared heard the sound and put down the tablet. Her face was no longer red. Other than avoiding his gaze, she looked almost fine. She was clear that she hadnt quieted herself down. Mr. Farrell, Taking a deep breath, Amber lowered her eyelids slightly and said, Just now You said you need my help Yes, I need your help with something. They didnt bring about the idents as if nothing had happened. This put Amber at ease and she looked into his eyes, What it is? A few important guests from overseas areing to Olkmore in two days. So, I want you to be my plus-one at the party. Is that okay? Jared looked at her. Amber was stunned. Plus-one? Yes, Jared nodded. Amber pursed her red lips. Do you have to bring a date for this asion? Sometimes, a date is indispensable for business asions, Jared said lightly. Amber lowered her eyelids as if she was considering it. Indeed, she had to admit Jared was right. However, it wouldnt be appropriate if she agreed. After all, the partner was either the mans wife or boyfriend, or a lover. But she had nothing to do with Jared. If she agreed, the others would definitely get the wrong idea of their rtionship. Jared lowered his eyelids as Amber bit her lower lip in hesitation. Ill find someone else if youre notfortable with this. Who are you looking for? Amber raised her head and blurted. Jared looked at her in surprise. Did she really care about that? Otherwise, why would she lose her calm? Jared was overjoyed when he realized this. He tightened his grip on the tablet and said in a hoarse voice, Amber, you Amber realized that she overacted and it was easy to make people confused. She could clearly tell from Jareds excited expression that he had got her wrong. She quickly lowered his eyes and exined, Im sorry, Mr. Farrell. I mean, you can find anyone you want. If you really cant find someone, maybe I can help you introduce to Jareds heart sunk and his face instantly fell. He clenched his fists and interrupted, How can you help? Amber, you sure are generous! She pushed him onto another woman! He thought that Amber grew some feelings for him, but he didnt expect that it was just his fantasy. Amber looked at Jareds stony face and his forced smile. She knew he was angry and regretted what she had said. She tucked her hair behind her ear and said apologetically, Well Ill do it if you want. Jared looked at her in surprise. Really? Yeah, Amber nodded. And Im sorry for what I had said. Jared smiled. Its fine, but I hope it wont happen again. You know, I only take you in my heart, so what you said hurts me. Amber lowered her head and turned around. No, I wont bother to introduce you to other girls. Thats good, Jared looked at her back. Ill give you the address in two days. It hasnt decided yet. Okay, Amber replied to him. Chapter 470 You’ll Regret it At 4 p. m., she took her to leave. Jared didnt make her stay and let the nurse walk her out. They stopped at the entrance, and Amber said to the nurse, You can go back. Okay, Miss Reed. The nurse nodded and returned to the hospital. Amber pulled her luggage to catch a car by the roadside. She had reached the side of the road when a ck Mercedes stopped in front of her. The car door opened and Maka came down from inside. She was first taken aback and then greeted her with a smile when she saw Amber. Miss Reed, what a small world. Are youing out of the hospital? Amber narrowed her eyes and replied expressionlessly, Its none of your business. Her detention ended! How fast it was! Maka didnt get mad at Ambers bad attitude. The smile didnt leave her face. Miss Reed, dont be like this. Weve known each other for a while, so I dont want us to fall out over this. Speaking of which, youre still my benefactor. Benefactor? Amberughed awkwardly. Maka nodded. Yeah, if it werent for Miss Reed and Mr. Cohen, I wouldve been still sticking around with the Lashleys, that evil couple! And I wouldnt have known that my real parents were rich. So, Im very grateful that you and Mr. Cohen found my family. Hearing this, Ambers face contorted into an odd expression. If she had known that Judy was the real Maka, she wouldnt have agreed to Haydens suggestion to arrange for a spy in the Gardner family. Then she wouldnt end up owning anything useful of the Gardner family. So, thats how you thank your benefactor. Well, I really cant ept it. Amber looked at Maka and sneered. Makas eyes flickered and she quickly regained her calm. She tucked her hair behind his ear and replied to Amber, I didnt do it right. I followed an impulse. How about I apologize to Miss Reed? You can keep it. I wont ept your apology. JudyExclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Miss Reed, my name is Maka! Maka smiled and corrected her. Ambers eyebrows lifted into a confrontational expression. You cant wait to get rid of the name Judy, right? Is there anything wrong? Im not Judy, am I? Maka narrowed her eyes. Amber raised her chin. Thats right. Youre not Judy, but you cant deny it. Youve been Judy for more than 20 years, so theres nothing wrong with me calling you Judy, right? You Maka saw that she had already corrected herself, but Amber still insisted on calling her old name. She couldnt maintain her smile any longer and her face turned gloomy. She red at Amber, You did it on purpose, right? You disgust me by calling me Judy. I guess I can live with that. Amber spread out her hands, smiling wickedly. Makas chest was heaving with anger. After a while, she snorted coldly, Well, Miss Reed, since the day I took a paternity test, you cant hold onto me anymore. So, you can only take advantage of me verbally. Thats not true, Amber looked at her coldly. Taking advantage of you verbally was far from enough. Ill make you cry about what you had done. Remember thest time you attacked me? Dont think that you can get away with it after getting detention for a few days. Ill keep that in mind and make you pay twice as much in the future. And the best way to retaliate is not to kill your enemy, but to rip off what she cares about the most. Amber sized up Makas designer clothes and bags. Her lips curled into a mocking smile. You have been through the depths of poverty, and you care about money. Do you think I can still hold onto you when I destroy the Gardner family? Maka clenched his fists and red at Amber. Destroy the Gardner family? Who do you think you are? Amber crossed her arms. What do you think? There was the Cohen family and the Lyon family behind me. The Farrell family would back me up if I need. Now you tell me who am I? The Gardner family wont make it until tomorrow morning if I want. If it wasnt restricted by the legal document, Amber really wanted to do it. This was the simplest and most effective way to destroy the Gardner family. But she would soon be liquidated by the government if she did it and lost the Goldstone. Even the Cohen family and the Lyon family would get involved. That was why she did not do this. Instead, she chose the safest and slowest way to deal with the Gardner family. Maka was quite new to the upper circle. She didnt know much about it, but she had heard about how great the Cohen family and the Lyon family they were in Olkmore. The Cohen Family had a political background. People said that businessmen were better not to mess with the officials. If the Cohen family really made a move to the Gardner family, the Gardner family wouldnt take it. Although the Lyon family was only at the middle level, the Gardner family still couldnt match for it. Apart from that, the Farrell family was stronger than the other two families. At the thought of this, Makas face turned pale. She knew what Amber said was true. The Gardner family would disappear at any time if Amber made a move. In other words, Maka really couldnt provoke Amber. Otherwise, she would be in deep trouble if Amber went against thews and attacked the Gardner family. At that time, she would be the country girl Judy again! No, she couldnt let it happen! Maka clenched his fist and looked at Amber. Miss Reed, I know youre up on destroying the Gardner family, but Im afraid youll regret it. Oh? Amber raised her eyebrows and smiled coldly. Im just destroying my enemy. Why would I regret it? So, Judy, cherish your current life in the Gardner family. Perhaps it wont be long before you are no longer Maka. Amber waved and stopped a car. Maka stood where he was and watched the taxi leave. His hands were clenched tightly and his nails were almost embedded in his palm. She didnt have the slightest intention of loosening her clench as if she didnt feel any pain. Her eyes stared along with Ambers taxi, filing with a coldness that chilled people out. On the other side, in the taxi. Amber received a call from Jared. You met Judy at the entrance of the hospital? How do you know? Amber was surprised. Jared stood on the balcony of the ward. I saw it. He could see the road in this ce. Amber nodded. Well, yeah. I met her and she hade out. I was wondering why she came to the hospital. She might help Trenton get the medicine. Jared put his hand on the railing on the balcony. Trenton had kidney failure and needed the medicine to slow the disease. Hence, people from the Gardner family woulde to the hospital every few days to get his medicine. Then shes quite filial. Amber looked outside the window and said indifferently. Jared chuckled. The Gardner family needs Trenton. Once Trenton falls, her good days wille to an end. Therefore, she must be the one who wishes Trenton to survive the most. So, she has to pretend to be filial. Youre right. Amber nodded. By the way, what did you say? Jared narrowed his eyes. Did she bully you? Although he could see the situation from the balcony, it was still a little far away, so he couldnt see if Maka had made a move on Amber. Chapter 471 Hayden’s Good News No. Amber shook her head. Am I that soft? She took advantage of me when I was off guard. She cant bully me when Im prepared for that. Jared was relieved to hear that she was not bullied. Thats good. Mr. Farrell, is that why you called me? Amber blinked. Jared nodded. I m worried. Amber was indescribably happy in her heart. Her red lips curled up slightly as her tone softened. Dont worry, Ill be fine. Okay, Jared replied to her. After that, they fell into awkward silence. Amber realized that their rtionship had be awkward since they fell off the cliff. Her attitude towards Jared wasnt as bad as before, so their rtionship became strange. Just like this, she didnt know what to say and fell silent after they finished a topic. If it was in the past, she would have hung up without saying anything. But now, she couldnt because Jared was her life-saver. Therefore, she had to be polite to Jared before getting off the phone. As she thought about it, Amber took a deep breath and held the phone in her hands. She said to the man on the other end of the phone, Mr. Farrell, Im almost there. I have to hang up. They couldnt remain silent like this forever. The best way to resolve this awkwardness was to wrap it up and hung up. Jared felt the same way. He replied in a slightly hoarse voice, Okay. When the call was ended, Amber put down her phone and stared out the window in a daze. No one knew what she was thinking. Soon, she arrived in Kelsington.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Amber got out of the car after paying for the taxi fee and pulled her suitcase into the apartment building. She was about to take a shower and get some rest. However, as she put down her suitcase and sat down, the doorbell rang. Who is it? Amber furrowed her brows and pushed herself up with the support of the sofa armrest. She walked towards the entrance and opened the door. It was Hayden. He stood half bent with his hands on his knees. He was panting heavily and looked exhausted. Amber looked at him in astonishment. Are you running upstairs? He shook his head and opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something. However, his mind was messy because he was tired. Hayden couldnt say anything but stomped his feet anxiously. Amber was confused when she saw this. She pressed her hands up and down in the air tofort him, Alright, you should rest for a while. Hayden looked at her and nodded. Then, he closed his eyes and took a deep breath. After a while, he finally calmed down and stand up straight. Amber, are you alright? What? Amber tilted her head. What did I do? Why are you asking? I heard that you and Jared fell off the cliff. Hayden looked at her from head to toe to check if she was injured. Amber finally understood that he was asking her about her health. She shook her head slightly. Im fine, but where did you hear that? Cole and Ben had kept it a secret, so how did Hayden know about it? I just came back from the Capital and I called Jared. He told me about this. Then, I hurried over to see you. Hayden raised his hand and wiped the sweat off his forehead. Amber suddenly understood. So, he told you about this. Hayden nodded. Amber, whats going on? How did it happen? He had gone to the Capital a few days ago to deal with some matters. He had not expected to get such a big surprise when he returned. Moreover, Jared hadnt told him the reason. He had no choice but to ask Amber. Jeremys enemy kidnapped me and Jared saved me, so he and I fell off the cliff. Amber turned to the side and made way for Hayden. Hayden walked into the room. Jeremys enemy? Who is it? Forget it, hes just a small character. Amber shook her head. Clearly, she did not want to talk about it. Hayden shrugged. Alright, but youre really fine? Jared was injured in the hospital and she fell off the cliff. She was likely to get hurt. However, Amber shook her head and said, No, I didnt. Jared protected me. I just got the tiny cuts and grazes. Ive recovered, but Jared was in serious injury. Im d that youre fine. After Hayden was sure that Amber was fine, he heaved a sigh of relief. He took the cup of water and gulped it down before saying, Ive asked Elias about Jareds situation. Hes not seriously injured either except for his arm. Hell be fine after recuperating for a few months. I know. Amber sat down opposite him and sighed. But no matter what, I feel bad because he got injury for me. Hayden looked at her. Rx. You can return him the favor but take your time. Its not something that you can do in one day. Amber smiled. Youre right. Jared had saved her life, so she couldnt just erase it by taking care of him until he recovered. It was far from enough. Therefore, she had to start from other aspects to repay Jared for saving her life. As for where to start, Amber still had no idea. She would have the chance only if Jared needed help. Alright, enough of this. Why did youe here? Amber picked up her ss of water and took a sip. Hayden leaned back on the sofa. I just heard that you fell off the cliff, so I came to see check about your situation. Although Jared had told her that Amber was fine, Hayden wanted to see check personally. So,e here as soon as he hung up the phone with Jared. I see. Amber nodded and smiled. Thank you for your concern. Im fine. Why? Hayden waved his hand casually and leaned forward suddenly. He gave her a mischievous smile. Oh right, I bring you some good news. What? Amber raised her eyebrows with interest. Hayden narrowed his eyes and said, I went to the Capital for a meeting. Then, I heard there will be a random check on enterprises in the country. What do you mean? Ambers eyes revealed some confusion. Hayden leaned forward, bringing the distance between him and her closer. It means that the country is taking action to reorganize the tenpanies with bad reputations and records. This will scare the others into working harder. In short, it is a purge in the business world. I understand, Amber bit her lip. Hayden raised two of his fingers. Twopanies were on the list in Olkmore. Ambers heart skipped a beat when she heard this. Which two? Could one of them be Goldstone? In the past few months, Goldstone had been whipped out by theizens because of the battle with the Gardner family. They might have a bad reputation. Chapter 472 It’s on Me Amber was worried that Goldstone would be investigated. Goldstone didnt get involved with anything illegal under Ambers charge, but it definitely had before. Bernardo took over thepany ever since his fathermitted suicide. She knew very well that Bernardo was greedy, snobbish, and ruthless. Four months ago, when Ste took over the finance department, she found out that there were a lot of fake ounts and tax evasion problems. Bernardo did this. The fake ount had been canceled, and she had asked Ste to repay the tax, but she couldnt guarantee that there wouldnt be any other loopholes. After all, Bernardo was six years earlier than Amber in thepany, and he got many more helpers in thepany than Amber. They were put in various departments, so no one if they had done anything illegal. However, as far as she knew, Bernardo definitely did some evil thing to thepany. However, Amber hadnt found them out. But once the government found out, Goldstone would be screwed. Hayden saw through her mind when she saw Ambers tightly furrowed brows and tense expression. He smiled and said, Rx, look at how serious you are. You look like a granny. Ive said its good news, so rx. They are Trident and Wuvox. Trident and Wuvox? Amber heaved a sigh of relief. Her racing heart slowly returned to normal. She patted her chest to calm herself down. Then she asked suspiciously, Im not surprised that Trident is on the list. After all, Trident has caused quite a lot of trouble in recent months, but why would Wuvox be there? Logically speaking, Goldstone stands the highest chance. Thats right. The government decided to investigate Goldstone and Trident at the beginning. After all, you and the Gardner family have been causing a lot of attention during this time. The entire country knows about it. However, theres been a murder in Wuvox recently. They didnt announce it to the public for it was special. It doesnt mean that the government is in the dark about it, so they decided to put Wuvox on the list and choose between Goldstone and Trident. Hayden drank the water while exining. Amber nodded. Goldstone was lucky. Thats pretty much of it. It was my dad. You know, we hold a grudge against the Gardner family. Of course, we want to see the Trident being investigated thoroughly. I dont believe they always keep on the trail. So, when Trident is under investigation, the Gardner family and Trident are doomed. At that time, we can directly attack Trenton without any worries. As he spoke, Hayden winked at her. So, is this good news? Amber clenched her palms and nodded excitedly. Of course, its good news. Its great news! She and Hayden had been looking for evidence that Trident hadmitted a crime, so they put Judy into the Gardner family. Only if they could find the evidence, they would report Trident to the government. They can join hands with the government to put the Gardner family into justice. Trident covered his crimes tactfully. Amber and Hayden hadnt collected any evidence so far. He didnt expect the situation would turn on her side. The government was investigating Trident openly. They didnt have to sneak around like Hayden and Amber, who were afraid that Trenton would destroy the evidence. However, the government didnt have to worry about this. How could a person defeat a machine in the government? The more she thought about it, the more excited she became. Amber hurriedly asked, Hayden, when will the investigation be? Its hard to tell, but it should be within three months. After all, it needs to investigate tenpanies. Hayden shrugged. Amber smiled happily and said, Thats so fast. It will take at least a year and a half if we investigated personally. Thats true, Hayden put his hands behind his back on the sofa andzily responded. Amber trembled slightly in excitement. Her beautiful eyes lit up. After three months, she would avenge her father. This was really exciting news. Ambers nose itched and she began to weep. Hayden saw this and said in surprise, Amber, why are you crying? Im not crying, Amber raised her head and wiped the corners of her eyes. She smiled and said, Im just happy. Hayden looked at her bright eyes and felt relieved. You scared me. I thought you were Lets go out for dinner. Its on me. Amber suddenly interrupted him.N?velDrama.Org content. Hayden blinked in surprise. Really? Yes, thank you for bringing me such good news. Amber stood up and spoke. Hayden smiled. Alright, I cant say no since you insist. He put his hand down from the back of the sofa and stood up. They left the door and drove to a fancy western restaurant. What do you want to eat? Hayden handed the menu to Amber. Amber picked it up and flipped it open to take a look. She picked a sirloin steak and a fruit sd. Is that all? Hayden frowned. Amber picked up the water and took a sip. Its fine. You shouldnt eat too much at night. Its easy to gain weight. Women areplicated, Hayden opened the menu and shook his head helplessly. Amber chuckled. Well, its just for my health. You have such a good figure. You dont have to worry about that. Hayden looked at her chest. Amber noticed his gaze and lowered her head. She raised her hand to her chest and roared grumpily, Hayden, where are you looking at? Hayden snapped back to his senses and realized that he just lost his manners. He rubbed the tip of his nose in embarrassment. Sorry, I was distracted. He cannot mention what he was thinking. But did he think Amber a stupid? She sneered. You really are Waiter, Hayden snapped his fingers and interrupted her, Thats all. Make it quick. Okay, sir. The waiter took the menu and left with a smile. Amber looked coldly at Hayden. You did it on purpose, right? What did you say? Hayden yed dumb. Amber pursed her lips. You deliberately interrupted me. No, Im just hungry, so I want to order the dishes quickly, Hayden replied with a guilty smile. Alright, he admitted that he did it on purpose. And Amber was going to say that Hayden was shameless and wretched. He didnt want to be a vulgar man, so he had better change the topic. Amber saw Hayden ying dumb and she was both angry and helpless. In the end, she propped up her forehead. Forget it, Ill let it pass. The next time you dare to put your gaze on the wrong ce. Ill gouge your eyes. As she spoke, she bent her two fingers and started digging in front of his eyes. Hayden pretended to be afraid and leaned back. Wow, youre so cruel. Amber snorted. I can be crueler. Hayden hurriedly shook his head. No, I swear I wont do it again. Amberughed at his silly behavior. She covered her lips and her eyes curved into a smile. In the private room on the second floor of the dining room, Jared was standing in front of the window and looking down at this scene. He contorted his face into an ugly expression, looking cold unapproachable. Chapter 473 Jared Let Go The hand on the edge of the bed tightened as if it was about to break the window. Ben came in and noticed the air was charged with a sense of dread. He asked, Mr. Farrell, whats wrong? Jared narrowed his eyes down at the window. Ben walked over and followed his gaze. When he saw Amber and Hayden, he knew everything. Jared was jealous. He wondered what could make him jealous. It turned out that Amber and Hayden were having dinner. Mr. Farrell, do you want to go down? Ben stood behind Jared and asked.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Jared pursed his lips into a straight line. Its fine. Really? Ben looked at him in surprise. Youre not going down? Jared nodded. Ben still couldnt believe it. But Miss Reed and Mr. Cohen are having dinner together happily. You Alright, lets find Mr. Morris. We still have an hour and a half to go back to the hospital. Jared frowned slightly and interrupted him. Then he turned around and walked towards the sofa. Ben looked downstairs and said, Ive just asked Mr. Morris. Hes in a traffic jam on the way. Itll take him about ten minutes to get there. Jared nodded. After sitting down on the sofa, he picked up a magazine and flipped it open. He pretended to read a magazine seriously, but Ben noticed he was unfocused. It was obvious that he was distracted. Ben knew the reason. Jared loved Amber so much. How could he let it pass when he saw Amber eat with another man? He was probably jealous to hell. ording to Jareds personality, he should have gone downstairs and interrupted them. He wouldnt allow Amber to stay with other men alone. But this time, he didnt do that. He could clearly see that Jared was pressing the urge to interrupt them. However, Jared seemed to choose to give up. This made Ben confused. At the thought of this, Ben looked at in confusion. He could still guess what Jared was thinking in the past, but ever since the cliff ident, he had be weird. Now, Ben couldnt read his mind. Downstairs, Ambers eyes drifted at a window on the second floor. Her brows furrowed in distraction. Hayden cut a piece of cow into his mouth. Whats wrong? What are you looking at? I feel like someone was watching us. Amber pursed her lips and said with some uncertainty. Hayden stopped his knife and fork in surprise. Someone is watching you? Yeah, Amber nodded. Hayden raised his head and looked towards the window. Do you want to know who is in that room? Forget it, Amber waved her hand to reject him. Whats the point of that? The person didnt do anything to me. If I ask, it will make him angry and cause unnecessary trouble. This is a restaurant, so its best not to make a fuss. Just pretend you dont know. Youre right, Hayden nodded and pushed a pastry in front of her. Try this. It is very good. Really? Amber swallowed hard as she looked at the colorful and delicious pastries on the te. She was a fan of dessert, especially when she saw such delicate pastries. Amber finally forgot about the calories and picked one up with a fork. Okay, thank you. After that, she stuffed the cake into her mouth. Hayden leaned closer to her. Hows that? Ambers eyes lit up. Not bad. Is that so? My rmendation is thatme? When we leaveter, we can take some with us. Hayden said with a smile. Amber put down her fork. Thats good actually. Ill take some of it with meter. She picked up the ss of water and drank it to wash away the sweetness in her mouth. At this moment, Hayden suddenly stopped her. Wait. Whats wrong? Amber was shocked at his urgent tone. Her hand that was holding the cup of water trembled, and the water spilled out. Hayden pulled out two tissues. Dont move. He reached out and wiped the cream off the corner of her mouth. Amber did not expect him to do this. She was stunned. On the second floor, Jared stood up and walked towards the window. As soon as he arrived at the window, he saw the intimate scene. Jareds eyes widened and his expression turned serious. His coldness seemed to freeze people to death. The magazine in his hand was scattered into pages due to his anger and jealousy. Ben stood by his side. He looked downstairs and at the magazines on the floor. His head was spinning. Why didnt he get down to split them since he cared so much about it? Why were you angry but doing nothing? Why? Ben looked at Jareds stiff face and took a deep breath. Mr. Farrell, should we go down? Jared pursed his lips in silence. Ben shouted again in case Jared didnt hear him. This time, Jared finally responded. He narrowed his eyes and said, Its fine. Let it be. Let it be? Bens jaw dropped in surprise. Are you going to watch Mr. Cohen and Miss Reed behave so intimately but doing nothing? Jared lowered his eyelids. Amber still has a long way to go, and I m very likely to only have three years to live. Hayden is a better choice. Ben understood why Jared was unwilling to go down. Mr. Farrell wanted to give up. Jared wanted other men to cherish Amber on behalf of him. Amber still had a long way to go as Jared said. If Jared really could not live for more than three years, then he would break Ambers heart instead. That was why Jared gave up and let Amber go. Jared must be distressed when he pushed the person he loved to others. Mr. Farrell, are you really going to do this? Ben looked at Jared. Maybe we can find a heart. By then What do you think the chances of finding a heart are? Jared cut him off and said coldly, If its so easy, I wouldnt have waited 24 years before. I Ben clenched his fists and stopped. Thats right. Jared wouldnt have waited for 24 years for a heart if it was easy. That was a slim chance and Jared decided to let Amber go. Chapter 474 She Started to Care Downstairs, Amber finally recovered from her daze. She stood up and red at Hayden. What are you doing? Hayden did not expect her to act so harshly. His eyes shed for a moment before he retracted his hand. Help you wipe the cream. Afraid that she would not believe him, he handed the tissue to her and gestured for her to take a look. Seeing that there was indeed a bit of cream on it, Amber knew that she had misunderstood. She calmed down and sat back. Oh, sorry, I thought you You thought I took advantage of you? Hayden giggled. Anyway, dont be like this in the future. Its easy for people to misunderstand. Just remind me next time. Ill do it myself. Its just a piece of cake. No one will misunderstand. But since you insist, okay. Hayden shrugged and agreed. Only he knew how regretful he felt. He thought of using asional intimate actions to touch her heart. Unexpectedly, she was so vignt and attentive that she didnt give him any chance to be intimate. It seemed that if he wanted to pursue her, he had to take it slow. Hayden shook his head with a forced smile. An hourter, the two of them finished their meal. Amber paid the bill and packed two servings of strawberry cakes, preparing to go back. As soon as she walked out of the restaurant, she felt a st of chilling wind. She couldnt help but sneeze and even tremble. Seeing this, Hayden quickly asked, Cold? A little. Amber replied, then looked up at the sky. There was not a single star in the sky, and even moon was nowhere to be seen. It was so dark that it made one feel depressed. It seemed that it was going to rain. Just as she was thinking about it, Amber suddenly felt a weight on her shoulder. She quickly looked down and found that there was a coat on her shoulder. The coat looked very familiar, and it was Hayden who was wearing them. Amber turned to look at the man beside her. Sure enough, the mans coat was gone, leaving only a shirt and a knitted vest. She asked in surprise, Why did you give me the coat? Arent you cold? I am a man. This is what I should do, Hayden chuckled. I dont want you to catch a cold because of me. Youd better take this back and put it on. As she spoke, she took off the coat and was about to return it to Hayden. However, Hayden forcefully put it back on her shoulder. In order to prevent her from taking it off again, he even pressed down on her shoulders. Alright, listen to me. Put it on. I am a grown man. Im not that fragile. But Just as Amber pursed her lips and was about to say something, a gloomy and cold male voice sounded from behind her, Excuse me Can you move aside? You guys are blocking the way. This voice was Amber widened her eyes and looked back. She saw Jared and Ben standing not far away, looking at them expressionlessly. It was indeed Jared. Why was he here? Wasnt he still in the hospital? It was natural to wonder. Hayden smiled and looked at Jared, Jared, good evening. What a coincidence that you are also eating here! But werent you in the hospital? Why did you suddenlye out? Jared did not speak. His gloomy eyes fell on Ambers shoulder. Amber sensed it and subconsciously shook Haydens hand off her shoulder. At the same time, she took the coat off and threw it back into his arms. Looking at Jared, she said, This this coat is Amber, you have nothing to do with him. You dont have to exin anything. Hayden narrowed his eyes slightly at Amber, as if he wanted to see something fishy from her face. Amber got stunned at his words, but then she reacted, her expression somewhat ugly. Yes, she had nothing to do with Jared, so whatever she did had nothing to do with him. But why did she exin to him the coat she was wearing? Was she crazy? Thinking of this, Amber lowered her eyelids and stopped talking. At this time, Jared finally spoke, his voice cold and distant, You guys go on.N?velDrama.Org content. With this, he raised his foot and walked towards the Maybach by the side of the road. Ben faced Amber and Hayden, nodded, and also followed him. This time, Hayden was a bit puzzled. What was going on? When Jared saw that he was so close to Amber, not only did he not stop them, he even let them continue! Was was this still Jared? Other than that, Jared saw that his coat was draped over Amber but did not look angry or jealous. So what was going on? What had prompted Jareds shift of attitude? Hayden looked at Jareds back, his eyes filled with indescribable shock. When Amber saw Jared leave, her heart tightened. She hastened to chase after him. Wait. Jared had already gotten into the car. Hearing her voice, he stopped closing the door. Amber jogged to his car door and took two deep breaths. Then, she looked at him and said, I What do you wanna say? Jared asked softly. Amber bit her lower lip. In fact, she did not know what to say. When she saw him leave, she subconsciously chased after him. Even she herself did not know why she did this. In her heart, she was still angry: When he saw her and Hayden standing together, he didnt show the slightest bit of jealousy. If you have nothing to say, Im going back to the hospital. Jared spoke again, putting his hand on the handle of the car door. Ambers eyes shed and she collected her thoughts. I just want to ask you. Its not time for you to leave the hospital yet. Why did youe out? Theres an elder who used to get along with my deceased father. He asked me out to discuss cooperation, so I took three hours off from the hospital. Is there anything else you want to say? If not, Ill close the door. Jared shot an icy nce at her. No no more. Amber shook her head. There was really nothing more to say. What she had just said was the only thing she hade up with after racking her brains. Jared acknowledged and closed the car door. Yes. Ben responded and started the car. Watching the Maybach drive out and gradually enter other traffic, Amber slowly clenched her fists. Her heart was in a mess, and she was in a panic. Hayden had note over for a long time, but he did this time, with a coat on his arm. Do you want the coat? No need. Amber shook her head. I thought so. Hayden smiled inexplicably, but his smile was very sad. He could see that she was starting to care about Jared. Otherwise, she wouldnt have subconsciously thrown the coat to him and kept a distance from him. She had loved Jared before, so it was possible, even likely, for her to fall in love with him again. This incident of falling off the cliff had moved her heart again. After all, it was very rare for a person to risk his life for her. Who else was more worthy of her love? It seemed that he would win the bet. However, he was not happy at all. The only thing that made him happy was Jareds attitude towards Amber tonight. Thinking about this, Hayden put on his coat and asked tentatively, Amber, did something happen between you and Jared? Chapter 475 Go Get Her If You Like! What? No, Amber frowned in confusion. Really? Hayden obviously did not buy it. Of course, but why do you ask? Amber nodded heavily. Jareds attitude just now was too abnormal. Hayden looked in the direction where Jared had left. His eyes narrowed slightly, full of doubts. It was indeed not normal, Amber followed. Right? Hayden touched his chin and looked like a detective. If it were any other time, Jared would have showed up to make a scene when he sees that you are close with me. You know, he doesnt allow you to be with other men. But today, he did not do so. Moreover, he seemed to be very happy about that. Amber did not speak, only biting her lower lip tightly. What Hayden said was all too obvious to her. Moreover, it made her feel rather ufortable. So you thought that Ive had conflicts with Jared? Amber asked as she clenched her fists. Thats right. Otherwise, I cant figure out why Jared would be like this. Hayden nodded. Because he let go. Amber lowered her eyes and replied. Pardon? Hayden was stunned. Jared gave up on me. Thats the reason. Amber clenched her fists even tighter. Really? Hayden was stunned. Really. Amber replied. How is this possible? Jared loves you so much, and he is so strong. Once he has decided on something, he will never give up. Haydens mouth was wide open. This is the truth. He said it himself. Amber looked at him. This was what Jared personally told her the day he woke up. He said that he would not pursue her anymore. She did not know why, but she remembered this sentence very clearly. She should have been happy in that the annoying person would not pester her anymore.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. But it was actually right the opposite. She did not feel happy. Instead, she felt a little stifled in her heart. There was also an indescribable feeling. Seeing the seriousness in Ambers eyes, Hayden chose to believe what she said. Jared really did not intend to pursue her and really nned to let go. But it was precisely due to such belief that Hayden felt even more inconceivable and shocked. Jared, he actually let go, this Hayden opened his mouth, unable to calm down for a long time. Something must have happened. Otherwise, it would be impossible for Jared to give up. Alright, Hayden. Its gettingte. Ill be leaving first. Amber raised her wrist and looked at her watch. Hayden temporarily suppressed the shock in his heart and smiled again. Ill send you back. No, I can take a taxi myself. You and I are not going the same way. It is too troublesome to send me back. After that, she walked to the side of the road and reached out to stop a car. Then, she opened the door and got in. She waved at him. Goodbye. Her series of actions were done in one go, and she did not give him a chance to insist on sending her off. Goodbye, Hayden sighed helplessly. Lets go. Amber rolled up the car window. Okay. The driver hung up and drove away. Hayden stood on the side of the road, looking at the distant taxi. He frowned slightly, thinking about something. After a moment, he suddenly took out his phone and dialed Jareds number. What is it? Jareds deep voice came. Hayden returned to his car, leaned against the door, and asked, Jared, did something happen to you? What do you mean? Jared changed into a blue and white striped hospital gown and sat on the sofa in the ward, frowning slightly. I mean, Amber said that you dont intend to chase her back. Is that true? Hayden took a deep breath. Yes. Jared nodded, admitting that he had indeed said such a thing. Jared, this is not you. You are not the kind of person who gives up easily. Thats why I asked you, did something happen that made you choose to give up? Whats the point of asking all this? Jared pursed his lips, a hint of ridicule shing through his eyes. Dont you like Amber? You should be happy that I gave up. So why are you saying all this? Do you want me to not give up? Of course I dont mean that. If you gave up, of course I am happy. After all, without a love rival, it means that my chances of getting Amber will increase. But Jared, you are my friend. You giving up Amber doesnt stop me from caring about you. You cant mix it up. I know you. If something hadnt happened to you, you would never give up on Amber. So Jared, tell me, what exactly happened to you? Hayden frowned. Jared drooped his head and replied indifferently, Im fine. Im just tired, so I want to give up. You like Amber. If you want to chase her, go ahead. I wont interfere. After that, he hung up the phone directly. Hello? Hello? Hayden shouted at the other side of the line. After no response, he took the phone to look at it. Only then did he realize that the screen had already jumped back to the main menu. He was extremely angry. This guy is still so annoying! Hayden scratched his hair in frustration. He put the phone down, opened the door and got in the car. It took him a while to calm down. He frowned and thought about something. His intuition told him that something had definitely happened to Jared. And it was not a small matter. With that thought, Hayden made another call. Mr. Hayden, are you looking for me? a sleepy voice came from the other side of the line. Yes, I have something that I need you to inquire about. Hayden said with a serious expression. Hearing the seriousness in his tone, the other side of the line immediately closed his sleepy eyes and said seriously, Please speak. I want you to secretly inquire about what happened to Jared recently. Hayden said. Okay, Mr. Hayden. Ill give you the results in two days at thetest. Hayden agreed and hung up the phone. In the hospital, Jared threw away his phone and leaned back on the back of the sofa. He raised his right hand to cover his eyes, and his whole body was filled with a heavy and lonely aura. No one knew how painful his heart was when he said that he could go pursue Amber if he wanted to. If not for the fact that he wouldnt live for long, who would push the person he loved into another mans arms? Mr. Farrell. At this time, Ben pushed open the door of the ward and came in. Jared put his hand down from his eyes and straightened up to look at him. Is everything done? Yes. Ben nodded. Jared nodded slightly and then stood up. You go to handle the discharge formalitiester. What? Ben was stunned at first, then looked at him in surprise. Mr. Farrell, are you going to be discharged? Yes. Jared walked towards the hospital bed. Why? Your injury hasnt healed yet. Its not time to leave the hospital yet. Ben followed behind him. I will rest at home. Its the same. Jared sat on the edge of the bed and pinched his eyebrows. Most importantly, I dont want Amber to take care of me. Why? Ben was a little confused. When Ms. Reed first said that she would take care of Mr. Farrell, Mr. Farrell was obviously very happy. Because Mr. Farrell could always be with Ms. Reed. But now, why did Mr. Farrell change his mind? Jared pursed his lips and said lightly, I have already let go of Amber. Naturally, I should not continue to approach her. Hearing this, Ben instantly understood what he meant. His heart somehow felt an aching pain at Jareds words. Chapter 476 Jared Was Indifferent From what Ben could tell, Mr. Farrell felt that he only had three years to live. Not only should he let go of Ms. Reed, but he should not even get close to Ms. Reed. Because Mr. Farrell was afraid that he would affect Ms. Reed if he got close to Ms. Reed. If as time went on and Ms. Reed fell in love with Mr. Farrell again, she would be heartbroken when he passed away. What could be worse than losing someone you just fell in love with? Mr. Farrell was worried about this, so he nned to alienate Ms. Reed now. Alright, Mr. Farrell. I understand. Ill go through the discharge procedures in a while. Ben sighed and agreed. Go, Jared waved his hand slightly. Ben responded and turned to leave. That night, Jared went straight out of the hospital and lived in an apartment in the center of the city. He nned to treat his injuries a little before returning to the Farrells Mansion. And Amber still did not know about all this. It was not until the next morning that she went to the hospital with the stew. She found that it was not Jared in the ward, but another patient she did not know. She waspletely stunned. What was going on? Where was Jared? Nurse. Amber quickly asked, Where is the patient in this ward? The nurse looked at her strangely. Isnt the patient inside? No, Im not talking about him. Im talking about Jared Farrell, Amber said with a frown. Mr. Farrell was discharged from the hospitalst night, the nurse said. What? He was discharged? Amber was shocked. The nurse nodded. Yes, Mr. Farrell left the hospital in the middle of the night. In the middle of the night! Amber bit her lips. So he left after they had parted at the restaurant. Why did he leave the hospital? Isnt his injury not healed yet? Amber pulled the nurse and asked again. The nurse shook her head, I dont know. Mr. Farrells injuries indeed havent fully recovered, but its okay for him to rest at home. So the hospital agreed to let him leave. I see. I understand. Amber also knew that she could not ask anything. She forced a smile and let go of the nurse. The nurses arm was free, and she pushed the cart and continued to walk forward. Amber looked at the door of the ward in front of her. It no longer had the name Jared, but someone elses name. She pursed her red lips and turned to walk to the elevator. In the small garden outside the inpatient building, Amber found a chair and sat down. Then she took out her mobile phone and dialed Jareds number. The phone was not picked up immediately. Instead, it rang several times before it was picked up by Jared. Whats the matter? Jareds cold and indifferent voice came. Amber heard the indifference in his tone and felt a little ufortable. What was going on with him? How did his attitude suddenly be like this? He had returned to the cold attitude he had toward her during the past six years. This made Amber frown subconsciously. Mr. Farrell, you were discharged? Jared nodded. Why? Why didnt you tell me you were discharged? Amber asked as she ced the bucket beside her. This is my business. Why should I tell you? Jared asked coldly. Amber choked for a moment and quickly continued, Yes, this is indeed your business, but it is also rted to me. I was the one who caused you to be like this. I said that I would take care of you until you recover, so when you were discharged from the hospital, of course, you should tell me. Where can I find you to take care of you? No need. Amber was startled. What? Jared hid his emotion and replied in a slightly hoarse voice, I said, you dont need to take care of me. You dont need to take care of me in the future. Moreover, I dont need you to take care of me. Then, he hung up the phone. Amber looked at the phone and felt angry and wronged. What did he mean? He suddenly treated her so coldly and said that he didnt need her to take care of him. Did she offend him in any way? Amber clenched her hands and began to search in her mind. Did she offend Jared in the past two days? But after searching for a while, she found that she did not offend him in any way. And Jared became like this suddenlyst night. In other words, it was very likely that Jared saw her eating with Haydenst night, so his attitude changed greatly? No, that was not right. After all, Jared had seen her close to Cole and Jere before, and his attitude had not changed much, so there must be some other reason. But no matter what the reason was, it could not stop her from repaying her kindness. He could be indifferent to her and annoyed with her. She did not care. But he could not stop her from taking care of him and repaying his kindness. She did not want to owe him so much. Looking at the thermos beside her, Amber took a deep breath and stood up, preparing to leave the hospital and make a trip to the Farrell Group. Just as she was carrying the thermos and walking to the exit of the garden, she heard a familiar voice. Mrs. Gardner? Amber subconsciously slowed down and turned her head to look to the right. Sure enough, she saw Mrs. Gardner behind a pot of flowers. Mrs. Gardner had her back to her and was holding a phone in her hand. It was obvious that she was calling someone. Please, Professor Swift, please. You must help my husband find a suitable kidney. My husband fainted again today because of the pain. If this goes on, Im afraid that he will have to stay in the hospital for a long time. Mrs. Gardner sniffled, her voice choked with sobs, begging. Amber raised an eyebrow. She understood. Mrs. Gardner was trying to help Trenton find a suitable kidney. Soon, Mrs. Gardners voice sounded again. This time, it was choked with emotion and joy. Thats great. Thank you, Professor Swift. Good, good, good. I will wait patiently. Amber narrowed her eyes. Oh? The person on the other side of the line had agreed to help Trenton find a kidney? It seemed that Trenton had quite a wide range of connections. She just didnt know who this Professor Swift was. Mrs. Gardner finally felt relieved for the time being. She put away her phone, wiped the corners of her eyes, and turned around with a smile. As soon as she turned around, she saw Amber opposite her, and the smile on her face froze. In the next second, as if she had thought of something, Mrs. Gardners expression changed greatly. She red at Amber and said, Are you eavesdropping on me? I didnt eavesdrop. It was because your voice was too loud that it was difficult for me not to hear you. You really heard it? What did you hear? Mrs. Gardners pupils contracted. Ambers eyes shed. She smiled and replied, I just came here. What can I hear? I just heard you say thank you, Professor Swift. You will wait patiently. Really? Mrs. Gardner tightened her grip on her phone and stared at Amber suspiciously. These were herst words. If Amber really only heard these words, then there would be no problem.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. But she couldnt trust Amber so easily. What benefits would I get from lying to you? Amber rolled her eyes at her. Mrs. Gardner stared at Amber for a while. Indeed, she didnt seem to be lying. Gradually, she believed her words and heaved a sigh of relief. It was good that she did not hear anything else. If Amber heard anything else, she would definitely guess that there was a problem with Trentons kidney. At that time, Amber would probably take this opportunity to intercept Trentons kidney supply. That way, Trenton would be finished. I hope you really didnt lie to me. Otherwise, if I find out that you are lying, I wont let you off the hook. Mrs. Gardner pointed to Ambers nose and threatened. Chapter 477 Abominable Manners Amber inwardly rolled her eyes. Not letting her off the hook? She spoke as if she would spare the Gardner family! Mrs. Gardner, do you have anything else to say? If not, Im leaving. Amber raised her hand and pressed down on Mrs. Gardners hand that was pointing at her. She said coldly. However, it was as if Mrs. Gardners hand was stained with something disgusting. She hurriedly took out a handkerchief and wiped the back of her hand. She said angrily, Who let you touch me? Its so dirty! Ambers expression instantly turned extremely cold. Dirty? Youre right. It is indeed dirty enough. I was really stupid to touch your dirty hand. You you said I was dirty? Mrs. Gardner stopped what she was doing and stared at Amber in disbelief. Yes, Mrs. Gardner, you are too dirty. Amber nodded and then took out a handkerchief from her bag. She wiped her fingers with a more disgusted face than Mrs. Gardners. She wiped it very quickly and urgently, and with great strength. Compared to the speed at which Mrs. Gardner was wiping her hand, Ambers speed was clearly telling Mrs. Gardner that her hands were even dirtier. After Mrs. Gardner understood what she meant, she was so infuriated that her eyes popped. You you have such abominable manners! Abominable manners? Amberughed at Mrs. Gardners words. I dont think so. After all, not everyone is like you, Mrs. Gardner. You should know that you said I was dirty first, so I was simply giving you a tit for tat. What, you can insult others but you cant ept being insulted? Wheres the logic in that? Mrs. Gardner felt guilty. She was indeed in the wrong here. After all, she was indeed the one who started it. Even so, I am still your elder. You Who do you think you are? Mrs. Gardner, do you know what I hate the most? Amber stepped forward and interrupted her. I hate those who take advantage of their seniority. You obviously have nothing to do with me, but you pretended to be my elder and started to lecture me. Its ridiculous. You cant even teach your own children, yet they try to teach others. To be honest, I find it amazing how you could raise two horrible daughters.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Lets not talk about Makenna for now. After all, Trenton and Mrs. Gardner were husband and wife. Their values were not correct and their hearts were twisted and vicious. Therefore, it was not strange for Makenna to be a vicious person. After all, children learn from their parents. However, Judy was different. Judy had always grown up in someone elses house. She had only returned to the Gardner family for less than two or three months, but she had already exposed her ugly and vicious side. Then, it was only reasonable that this family had evil genes! Horrible daughters? When Mrs. Gardner heard Ambers description of her two daughters, her eyes turned red and her whole body trembled with anger. How dare you say that about my daughter! She raised her hand in embarrassment and waved it at Amber. Amber looked at her hand and narrowed her eyes. She directly raised her hand to grab her wrist and squeezed it hard. Let go of me! Mrs. Gardner cried out in pain. Let go of you? So you can continue to hit me? Amber sneered. Mrs. Gardner did not say anything. She stared at her with her two eyes, as if she wanted to pierce through her. Amber looked at the hatred in Mrs. Gardners eyes. She didnt know why, but her heart ached. But soon, this feeling disappeared again. Her red lips curved coldly. It seems that Mrs. Gardner, you are not going to surrender. Of course, its not eptable for you to be unable to hit the person you want to hit. Amber, I warn you to let go of me quickly. Otherwise, dont me me for calling the security guards! Mrs. Gardner pulled her hands twice, wanting to pull them out. However, Amber clenched her fists so tightly that she could not pull it out no matter what. This made Mrs. Gardner clearly realize that she was not a match for Amber, and it was even more unsuitable for her to fight Amber head-on. She would only suffer. Let go of you? Sure. After Amber finished speaking, she pushed Mrs. Gardner back and then released her hand. Just like that, Mrs. Gardner lost her bnce and sat down on the ground. She waspletely stunned. She she was actually pushed down to the floor by Amber! Under Mrs. Gardners stunned gaze, Amber squatted down and looked at Mrs. Gardner coldly. To be honest, Mrs. Gardner, if possible, I would really like to give you two ps to repay your daughter, Maka. After all, a mother pays for a daughters debt. However, I have always respected the old and loved the youth, so I had no choice but to endure this impulse and not make a move on you. Therefore, Mrs. Gardner, you should also be careful and cherish thest three months. After all, these three months will be yourst peaceful days. If you are not obedient, then I will also take care of the business, so that you wont even have thest three months of peace! After saying that, she gently patted Mrs. Gardners face. Mrs. Gardner snapped out of her daze and grabbed Ambers arm. What did you say? What do you mean by thest three months? What do you mean by that? she asked, gritting her teeth. Youll know what I mean in three months. Amber smiled and kept her in suspense. Then, she threw her hand to the side, stood up, ignored her, and walked forward. Both of Mrs. Gardners hands were thrown to the ground by Amber, and the skin on her palm was directly scratched. It hurt so much that she hissed. However, she did not care about it. Instead, she turned around and shouted at Ambers back, Stop right there and make things clear. What exactly does thest three months mean? Her intuition told her that it must not be a good thing. Therefore, she had to figure it out. However, Amber did not give her this chance at all. She just pretended not to hear her and continued to walk forward. Soon, shepletely disappeared from Mrs. Gardners sight. Mrs. Gardner pped the ground in anger, but there was nothing she could do. She could only suppress her anger and stand up. She quickly ran into the inpatient building, ready to tell Trenton this. Maybe Trenton would know something. Even if he did not know, Trenton could take precautions first. On the other side, after Amber left the hospital, she drove straight to the Farrell Group. About forty minutester, she arrived. She parked the car, came down with a thermal container, and walked into the building. Hello. Amber came to the front desk. Hello, Miss. The front desk smiled politely. Im looking for Jared, Amber said her purpose. When the receptionist heard this name, she was stunned at first, then her smile faded a lot, and her eyes looked at Amber obscurely. Ah, another gold digger hade to seduce her boss. She had to think of a reason to send her away. Although she thought so in her heart, the receptionist did not expose it and asked politely, Do you have an appointment? No. But tell him that Amber is looking for him. He should want to see me. Amber shook her head. It was not that she was narcissistic, but that Jared had feelings for her, so when she came to him, he would definitely meet her. Hearing Ambers self-introduction, a trace of surprise shed in the eyes of the receptionist. You are Ms. Reed? Amber nodded. Its me. The receptionist no longer dared to look down on Amber. She also put away those assumptions about Amber. Because she knew in her heart that this Ms. Reed was the person that Mr. Farrell loved. This was something she had identally heard from Ben in the parking lot, so she remembered the name of Amber. Chapter 478 He Refused to See Her The receptionist kept Ambers name in mind exactly for the sake of a situation like today- in case she identally drove Amber way like she did to those audacious, didnt-know-better women. She didnt want to offend her boss. However, she never expected that this day woulde so soon. Ms. Reed had actually appeared and she had just happened to meet her. She had to treat her well. If the higher-ups were happy, they might even give her a bonus or something The more she thought about it, the more excited she became. The way the receptionist looked at Amber instantly changed, as if she was looking at a sparkling god of wealth. She poured a cup of hot water and ced it in front of Amber. She greeted her warmly, Ms. Reed, please drink some water. I will contact the higher-ups for you. Thank you. Amber smiled and nodded. In fact, on the way here, she had called Jared. However, Jared might be busy and did not answer the phone. Therefore, she had no choice but toe to the front desk and ask the front desk to help her. You are wee. The receptionist replied, then picked up the telephone receiver and made a phone call. On the top floor, Ben was holding a stack of information. Just as he came out of the elevator, his phone rang. He put all the information on his left hand, then freed his right hand to take out his phone and answered the phone, What is it? Ben, Miss Amber came and is now with me. The receptionist nced at Amber and replied. What did you say? Amber? Ben stopped in his tracks. The receptionist nodded. Yes. A trace of surprise shed through Bens eyes. Amber actually came here. What is she doing here? Ben asked again. Ms. Reed wants to see Mr. Farrell, the receptionist replied. When Ben heard this answer, he immediately fell silent. He felt that he had just asked a very stupid question. If Ms. Reed had note to see Mr. Farrell, who else could she havee to see? The corners of his mouth twitched. Ben then took a deep breath, adjusted his mood, and said, I understand. I will go see Mr. Farrell now and tell him. You should take good care of her while she waits. Okay. The receptionist responded. Ben put away his phone and knocked on the door of Jareds office.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Come in. Jareds cold voice came from inside. Mr. Farrell, Ben pushed open the door and entered. Have you found all the information? Jared sat behind the desk and asked without looking up. Yes, its all here. Ben walked over and put down the documents. Jared stopped writing and looked up. Ok, you can go out first. Mr. Farrell, I have something to tell you, Ben said. Whats the matter? Jared asked as he shifted his gaze from the information to him. Ms. Reed is here. Ben pushed up his sses. What did you say? Amber is here? Jareds pupils shrank as he frowned. Yes, Ms. Reed is now at the front desk. She said that she wants to see you. Mr. Farrell, do you want to see her? Ben looked at Jared and asked. If it were in the past, he would not have asked Mr. Farrell. He would just let Ms. Reede up directly. Because Mr. Farrell must be very happy to see Ms. Reeding to him. Mr. Farrell would not me him for not informing him. But not now. Mr. Farrell had already made a clear decision to stay away from Ms. Reed. Therefore, he could not let Ms. Reed up directly, so he could only ask Mr. Farrell for instructions. On the other side, Jared did not answer. Instead, he lowered his eyelids, thinking about something. Half an hour ago, Amber had actually called him. He did not know why she had called him. He had been sitting here at that time, holding his phone in his hand. He resisted the urge to answer the phone and allowed it to ring until it was over. After the phone was hung up, Amber did not call. He thought that she had given up, but he did not expect that she would actuallye here to see him. To be honest, he was happy because she had taken the initiative to look for him. But no matter how happy he was, he could not see her. Once he agreed to let here up and meet her, he might give in at any moment. Thinking of this, Jared closed his eyes. When he opened them, the restraint and affection in his eyes were gone, with only indifference left. No! Jared opened his thin lips and indifferently spat out two words. Ben shrugged. Well, he was not surprised by Mr. Farrells answer at all. He had even guessed it. If Mr. Farrell wanted to give up on Ms. Reed, he naturally should not continue to meet Ms. Reed. If he did not meet her, he could temporarily suppress the feelings in his heart. But once they met, the feelings could not be suppressed, and all his efforts would be in vain. Alright, Mr. Farrell. I will reply right away. Ben nodded. Jared clenched the pen in his hand and said in a low voice, Go.. Ben looked at his trembling hands because he squeezed them too hard. He couldnt help but sigh and turn away. After going out, Ben called the front desk. Ben, should I send Ms. Reed up? the receptionist answered quickly. No, Mr. Farrell has a very important meeting to attend, so he cant see Ms. Reed for now. Tell Ms. Reed to go back first. Ben shook her head. He found an excuse instead of directly saying that Mr. Farrell did not want to see Amber. It was for her own good. Otherwise, she would definitely beughed at by some people in the group. After all, there were many people in the group who knew her. Sure enough, when the receptionist heard that Jared would not see Amber, she just looked at Amber in surprise and did not show any other expression. If Ben directly said that Jared didnt want to see Amber, the receptionist wouldnt have been so kind to her as before. She would even think that Mr. Farrell had lost interest in Amber so quickly, and that was why Amber was in a hurry to see him to win back his love. How pathetic was that! Of course, Ben said it tactfully, so the receptionist did not think about it in this way. She just put down the microphone and looked at Amber regretfully. Im very sorry, Ms. Reed. Mr. Farrell said that he was going to have a meeting and did not have time to see you for the time being. He asked you to go back first. Meeting? Amber frowned. Yes. Amber was silent for a moment. Finally, she managed a smile and said, I see. Ill go back first. Please help me give this to him. She handed the thermos over. This is the soup I made for him. Its very effective for healing bones. Its just that it might have gotten a little cold now. When you give it to him, tell him to heat it up. Okay, Ms. Reed. The receptionist took the thermos container. Thank you. Amber thanked her and turned to leave. Back in the car, she took out her phone and found Jareds WhatsApp. She sent him a message, I made soup for you and ced it at the front desk. After the meeting, go get it. On the top floor of the Farrell Group, in the presidents office. Ever since Ben went out, Jared began to be a little absent-minded. The documents in front of him had been ced for a while but he had not turned to the next page. He waspletely out of shape, and his mental strength waspletely absent. At this time, the phone he ced next to him suddenly vibrated, and the screen automatically lit up. This vibration made Jared slightly more energetic. He rubbed the space between his eyebrows and reached out to take the phone. When he looked at it, his face was startled. It was actually a message from Amber! Jared quickly unlocked it and opened WhatsApp to check the content of the message Amber sent. Chapter 479 The Reason for Letting Go Jareds eyes lit up when he saw Amber say that she had made the soup for him. He couldnt help but feel happy. But very quickly, Jared forcefully suppressed this joy and gripped his phone tightly. This soup he couldnt take the soup! He had already chosen to stay away from her. If he epted this soup, then Amber would not know that he was trying to distance her. The next time, she would continue toe over. And could he continuously refuse? No, he was very sure that he could not do it. After all, it was the soup that his beloved woman made for him. No man would really be ruthless enough to refuse again and again. At that time, his distance and abandonment of Amber would be a joke. So no matter what, he would not ept this soup. He could only harden his heart from the very beginning. Otherwise, it would only make him even more reluctant. Thinking of this, Jared closed his eyes slightly and rubbed his temples.N?velDrama.Org content. After a moment, when he opened his eyes again, there was only determination in his eyes. Ben. Jared picked up thendline microphone and called Bens office. Ben was busy with his work. When he heard thendline ring, he put down the pen in his hand and answered the phone. Mr. Farrell. Amber sent me a soup at the front desk. You go and collect it. Then send it back to her and tell her not to spend too much effort in the future. I wont ept it. After that, he hung up the phone. Ben raised the microphone and looked at the pile of documents in front of him that needed him to deal with urgently. The corners of his mouth could not help but twitch. Well, it seemed that he had to work overtime again tonight. Putting the microphone back on thendline, Ben smiled bitterly and patted his face. Then he stood up and left the office. About an hourter, Ben came to Goldstone Co. with a thermostat. Amber was having a meeting in the conference room. She pushed the door open and came in. Ms. Reed. Whats wrong? Amber pressed her hand down slightly, indicating for the meeting to stop first. Then she looked at She and asked. She looked at the people in the conference room, then walked to her side, leaned over and whispered in her ear, Ben is here. What is he doing here? Amber raised her eyebrows. She shook her head. Im not sure, but ording to what the receptionist said, he is carrying a thermal container. Amber smiled slightly. She knew. It should be Jared who asked Ben to return it. Tell him to wait for me in my office first. The meeting will be over soon, said Amber. She nodded and turned to leave. Amber put away the expression on her face, turned her eyes back to the people below, and said lightly, Alright, let the meeting continue. The solemn atmosphere in the meeting room returned. About ten minutester, the meeting ended. Amber closed herptop and walked out of the conference room first. Back in the office, Amber pushed the door open and entered. Ben immediately stood up and greeted her indifferently. Ms. Reed. Hello, Ben. Amber nodded slightly and walked over to her work. When she arrived, she saw the thermos on her desk and was about to say something. Ben took the lead and said, Ms. Reed, this is the soup you made for our Mr. Farrell. Mr. Farrell asked me to send it back to you. Ambers face froze. What did this mean? She made the soup for Jared, and Jared asked him to send it back to her. Could it be Amber pursed her red lips and reached out to grab it. Then, she picked it up. The thermos was very heavy, and it was the same weight as it was in the morning. In other words, Jared did not eat the soup she made. Why? Why didnt he eat it? Amber asked in an ufortable voice. Ben pushed up his sses and replied, Mr. Farrell probably didnt like it. He didnt like it? Amber looked up at him, her eyes clearly saying that it was impossible. On the day when she first took care of Jared, she said that she would make him this soup when he could eat more vorful food. At that time, he was obviously looking forward to it. Why did he say he didnt like it now? She did not believe it at all! Ben naturally saw the disbelief in Ambers eyes. To tell the truth, he didnt even believe it himself. After all, Mr. Farrell loved Ms. Reed so much. Even if Ms. Reed cooked a bowl of dog food for Mr. Farrell, Mr. Farrell would happily eat it. Therefore, there was no need to say how far-fetched his reason was. However, he had no choice. No matter how far-fetched it was, he still had to exin it to Ms. Reed. Yes, Ms. Reed. Mr. Farrell said that he didnt like it. He also told you not to made this soup for him in the future. He would not ept it. At the same time, Mr. Farrell also said that you should not look for him in the future. He looked at Ms. Reed and told her what Mr. Farrell had asked him to say. Ambers heart suddenly contracted. She clenched her fists. What does he mean? He wont ept anything. Dont look for him? I havent repaid his kindness yet. He Mr. Farrell said that he doesnt need you to repay his kindness. Mr. Farrell saved you on his own ord, so Mr. Farrell never thought about getting anything in return. At the same time, Mr. Farrell also said that he would never pester you again in the future. He also wouldnt say anything about chasing you back. So, you can rest assured. In the future, you wont find Mr. Farrell annoying. You wont have to chase him away, Ben said with an indifferent smile. Amber bit her lips, and her heart pounded faster. Indeed, Jared did not pester her or chase her. She should be d that she finally got rid of an annoying person. But she was not happy at all. Seeing that Amber lowered her eyelids and did not speak, Ben bowed slightly to her and turned to leave. When Amber heard the footsteps, she immediately came back to her senses and stopped him. Wait. Is there anything else, Ms. Reed? Ben stopped and turned to look at her. I want to know why Jared suddenly stopped me from taking care of him. Amber took a deep breath and clenched her fists. If he suddenly gave up on her, she could ignore it. Anyway, she didnt care about it. She also wanted it to be like this However, she had to find out why he wouldnt even let her take care of him. Ben was not surprised that Amber would ask this question. After all, Mr. Farrell let go too suddenly. It would be strange if Ms. Reed was not surprised. Ben pushed his eyes and replied in a businesslike manner, Actually, the reason is very simple. Mr. Farrell feels that Ms. Reeds heart is like an iceberg. He cant see the hope of getting you back, so he decided to let go of you. Since he chose to let go, then Mr. Farrell naturally has to distance himself from you. Therefore, he wont ask you to take care of him anymore. Do you have any other question, Ms. Reed? Ambers red lips moved. After a moment, she replied with a hoarse voice, No Jared let go of her, so he stayed away from her and no longer let her take care of him. This was reasonable. However, did he really let go because he couldnt see any hope? For some reason, Amber felt that there was another reason. It was indeed too sudden. Everything suddenly changed overnight. This made her wonder if she had done something to make him decide to let go. After all, if Jared wanted to let go, he would have let go long ago. He would not wait until now. Then I will leave first. Goodbye. Ben smiled politely at Amber, then lifted his foot and left. Chapter 480 Ben Sighed Amber looked at the thermos on the table and felt an indescribable feeling in her heart. It was not very good. Jareds actions made her not know what to do in the future. She did not know how to repay the kindness she owed him. Should she just do what Ben said, just pretend that nothing had happened and did not repay the kindness? But if she did not repay the kindness, this debt would always haunt her. She was a person who did not like to owe other people favors. Once she owed someone, she would find a way to return it in a short period of time. Otherwise, there would always be a knot in her heart, and she would not be able to sleep or eat well. Therefore, she still had to repay this favor, otherwise, she would live uneasily. As for how Amber rubbed the space between her eyebrows and sat down, feeling exhausted all over. At this time, someone suddenly knocked on the office. Ambers thoughts were interrupted and she looked up. Pleasee in. The office door was pushed open and Cole strode in. Baby, are you busy? Why are you here? Amber looked at him in surprise. I came to wait for you to get off work and then take you back to my house. Didnt we agree to meet my mom today? Cole asked. Oh yes, I almost forgot. Amber smiled in embarrassment. Its fine, so Im here to remind you. Cole waved his hand and looked at the thermos. Baby, what is this? Did you bring food? No, this is the soup for Jared. Amber shook his head. When Cole heard that it was for Jared, his mouth immediately twitched. It was actually made for him. Hes injured. Isnt it right to make soup for him? Amber nced at him. Cole leaned back, resting his hands behind his head as hezily replied, Thats not it. I am jealous. After all, you have never cooked soup for me. Jared is injured. Are you hurt? Amber said grumpily, If you are injured, I will make some soup for you. Hehe, then forget it. Im still healthy. Cole chuckled. Amber got up and poured him a ss of water. Healthy is good. Cole took his hand off the back of his head, picked up the ss of water, and drank some water. Oh right, do you still have to go to the hospital to see Jared after work and send this to him? If you go, Ill ask the housemaid to cook a littleter. No. I dont need to. He has already been discharged from the hospital. Moreover, he said that I dont need to continue taking care of him. Amber shook her head. Thats good. Coles eyes lit up. He pped his hands and said, You dont need to take care of him. You can also rx. This is different. If he had recovered and doesnt need me to take care of him, I can indeed rx, but he is still ill Amber frowned. Hearing this, Cole suddenly realized something. He rubbed his chin and said with a strange expression, Thats not right. This doesnt look like Jared. Huh? Amber looked at him suspiciously. Cole said, Baby, think about it. Jared has feelings for you and wants to chase you back. So how can he refuse to let you take care of him? But this is the truth, Amber said as she looked at the thermos. Not only did he not want her to take care of him, he even returned the soup. Thats why I said something was wrong. I think that Jared must be thinking of something. Otherwise, there is no way to exin it, unless he got crazy. Cole nodded. Youre the crazy one. Dont talk nonsense. Amber rolled her eyes at him. Cole hurriedly said, Im not talking nonsense. Jared looks like he has gone mad. Otherwise, why shouldnt he let you take care of him? If hes not crazy, he is just ying hard-to-get. Hard-to-get? Amber raised his eyebrows. Yeah, think about it, baby. He has been chasing after you all this time, but you have never given him a response. So he changed his method. If he be a bit more indifferent to you, you may not get used to it. And then you will treat him Enough, stop guessing blindly. Do you think thats possible? Jared doesnt seem like someone who would do such a thing. Besides, do you think I wouldnt be used to his indifference? Did I not suffer from his indifference for six years? Well The corners of Coles mouth twitched, and he was speechless. Forget it, lets not talk about this for now. Ill ask him tomorrow and well know. Amber sighed. Then, she looked at the time and said, Lets go. Apany me to the mall first and buy a gift for auntie. After that, we will go to your house. Okay, lets go. Cole stood up. Amber turned off theputer, picked up her bag and hung it on her shoulder. She got up and followed him out of the office.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. On the other side, the Farrell Group. Mr. Farrell, the thermos has been sent to Ms. Reed. I also told Ms. Reed what you wanted me to say. Ben returned to Jareds office. Whats her reaction? Jared tightened his grip on the mouse. Ms. Reed was very surprised, and there were some emotions that I cant really describe, Ben recalled Ambers expression at that time. An indescribable emotion? Jared narrowed his eyes. What kind of emotion was that? Amber did she agree not toe again? Jared asked again. Ben thought for a moment and shook his head. No, but from the look on her face, I guess she has agreed. At that time, Ms. Reed did not say anything. She should have acquiesced. After all, Ms. Reed did not like Mr. Farrell to begin with. She should be very happy that Mr. Farrell did not let her take care of him. Is that so? Thats good. Jared nodded slightly, but his voice was a little hoarse and low. Amber promised not to take care of him in the future. He was relieved and a little sad. Because he pushed away the person he loved with his own hands. Has Mr. Hancock finished his work? Jared pinched his nose and suddenly asked. Ben pushed his eyes and replied, Not yet. Mr. Hancock has too much work in his hands, and there are still some that have not been handed over. Let him know. After the handover, he will immediately apply for a job at Goldstone. Jared replied. Yes. Ben looked at him and replied with some emotion in his heart. Mr. Farrell really loved Ms. Reed. On one hand, Mr. Farrell distanced himself from Ms. Reed. On the other hand, he was secretly making ns for Ms. Reed. Whatever Ms. Reed needed, he would secretly arrange for her. This time, Mr. Hancock was one of them. Mr. Hancock was one of Farrell Groups registered ountants. He was also one of the three directors of the finance department. He had been working for the Farrell Group for more than ten years. However, when Mr. Farrell found out that Ms. Reed was looking for a director of finance, he immediately called Mr. Hancock to the office and asked Mr. Hancock to go to Goldstone to help Ms. Reed. Perhaps Mr. Farrell wanted to pave the way for Ms. Reed in thest three years of his life. In this way, even if Mr. Farrell was really gone, Ms. Reeds road would be much easier. Ms. Reed didnt know anything about all this. To be honest, Ben really wanted to tell Ms. Reed that he wanted to ask Ms. Reed to be with Mr. Farrell and apany Mr. Farrell for three years. Even if she didnt love Mr. Farrell, she could pretend to have feelings for Mr. Farrell and let Mr. Farrell have no regrets in hisst moments. If Mr. Farrell really she could just leave and would not suffer any losses. But he knew that Mr. Farrell wouldnt let him ask Amber to do that. He would rather handle it all by himself rather than wasting three years of Ms. Reeds lifetime! Chapter 481 Not The Real Daughter What about the teachers I asked you to find for Logan? Jared seemed a bit tired and he rubbed his temple. Ben replied, Ive found talents from different fields to teach Mr. Logan. They are ready for teaching Mr. Logan as soon as he finishes the game. Jared raised his jaw, Thats fine. You can leave now. Copy that. Ben nodded and turned away to leave. Jared picked up the phone and stared at Ambers photo on the screen. He touched her face with his thumb and murmured, Thats all I can do for you On the other side, Amber came to the Lyons family with gifts bought for Mrs. Lyon on hand. Hearing the sound of Ambers car, Mrs. Lyon came out to wee her, I missed you so much, Amber. Now we are together again, auntie. Amber walked over to her to hug her with open arms. A few momentster, Mrs. Lyon let her go and held Ambers face in hands, You are thinner than before and your face looks quite pale. Maybe you didnt rest well? A guilty look shed on Ambers face. She nodded, Youre right. Ive been quite busy these days. She dared not tell Mrs. Lyon what she had undergone in recent. Otherwise, Mrs. Lyon would have passed out in shock. Hearing her words, Mrs. Lyon felt quite worried about her hand holding Ambers hand, Busy as you are, you should take a rest when necessary. Youre so young. You need to take care of your own health. I know. Thank you, auntie. Amber felt warmth welling up in her mind and replied smilingly. Then, Cole got out of the garage with the gown Amber bought for Mrs. Lyon in hand, Lets get inside, Mom. Yeah, yeah, yeah Mrs. Lyon patted her forehead, I forgot that. Im so happy to see you, Amber. Lets get inside the house now. Then she took Ambers hand and entered the room with Cole following them with gifts in hand. In the living room, Cole gave the gift to his mother, who then asked him to prepare some tea and snacks in the kitchen. Then Mrs. Lyon sat with Amber on the sofa and began to unwrap the gift. There were a pair of simply yet elegantly designed earrings, quite suitable for a woman at Mrs. Lyons age. The moment she saw them, Mrs. Lyon fell in love with them, Its beautiful. Its very kind of you to give me them. Im d you like it, Amber said with a smile. I like it. So much. Mrs. Lyon nodded and said smilingly, I love whatever you give me, Amber. Now could you help me to put them on? Yes, I can, Amber agreed and then stood up to took off her earrings before she gently helped her put on the earrings which she bought for her. Mrs. Lyon shook her head a bit to feel the weight of the earrings before she turned to Amber, Do I look good with these earrings? You look beautiful with or without the earrings, auntie. Amber praised. Mrs. Lyon was very delighted and said while stroking the earrings, Youre so sweet. Cole or his father wouldnt have praised me like that. They would say all the earrings look the same. Oh, men are all like that. Before Amber could reply, Coles voice rose from behind, Im not one of those men, mom. Ipliment you every time you asked me toment on the jewelry you wear. It is father who would say that. Then he walked over and put a teful of fruits before Amber, Have some fruit, honey. Thank you. Amber nodded and picked up a cherry. Mrs. Lyon took off the earrings and put them in the box before she looked up and rolled her eyes back towards him, Im telling the truth. Youve always been using the same words to praise me. For me, youre just doing the same as your father. Cole twitched his mouth and didnt say a word. Mrs. Lyon got to the point instantly. His mother was right. Though he didnt say that all the earrings look the same, he did give the same praise to every pair of earrings Mrs. Lyon wore. He did just the same as his father. With how embarrassed Cole was in sight, Amber couldnt help but burst intoughter. Seeing herughing delightedly, Cole also smiled. Mrs. Lyon noticed the change on Coles face and she shook her head and heaved a sigh in her mind. He was still the innocent boy he used to be. She had told her son that he should pluck up enough courage to woo Amber if he liked her even if she would refuse his love. What he needed to do was to let Amber know what he had in mind. But her stupid boy didnt listen to her. Or although he knew she was right, he was too timid to show his love for Amber and thus he kept it a secret. Now, Amber had no idea how Cole felt for her. Yet he deserved it. It was quite stupid for him to hide his love in his mind. Maybe he was illusioned to think Amber would in turn try to woo him? With that in mind, Mrs. Lyon was quite disappointed at her son. She had an angry glimpse at Cole before she said, What are you standing here now? Now you tell the chief to prepare dinner and inform your father to get back home earlier this evening. What? Cole was stunned for a second. Get going, boy! Mrs. Lyon shouted at him. Cole kept nodding and said, Im on it. Then he stood up and walked towards the kitchen again. On his way, he kept wondering why his mother would look at him as if he were a coward. After he left, there were only Mrs. Lyon and Amber in the room. Amber put down the cup and asked, Auntie, you asked Cole to tell me to visit you in my leisure time, right? He said you had something to tell me. Whats that? Hearing her words, the smile on Mrs. Lyons face faded and she looked quite worried. Seeing the change on her face, Amber also felt a bit nervous, What happened, auntie? Mrs. Lyon shook her head and put a smile on face again, Im fine. Im just wondering whether it is right to tell you right now. Amber looked quite confused after hearing what she said. Mrs. Lyon didnt say anything but took out a small box from under the tea table and handed it to her, Your mother gave me this before she passed away. She asked me to keep it until you know your identity. Wait, auntie, what are you talking about? What do you mean by my identity? Amber clenched the box tightly with a worried face. She began to know what Mrs. Lyon was going to say was quite important. Seeing her reaction, Mrs. Lyon said after a while of struggling in mind, Actually you are not your parents biological daughter. Amber felt as if she were stuck by a sh of lightning and she was stunned and her world copsed before her minds eyes.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. I Im not my parents real daughter? Amber squeezed out these words after quite a long while and she stared at Mrs. Lyon nkly. Chapter 482 Who Am I Mrs. Lyon nodded, Thats right. Thats impossible! Amber stood up instantly and shook her head in shock. Then she said with a pale face, How is that possible? What? Amber is not her parents own daughter? Cole finished his call and he also heard his mothers words. he was also stunned. He walked over to them hastily, What are you talking about, mom? How is that possible? I know what I said. Its the truth. Mrs. Lyon heaved a sigh. Amber quivered all over her body and murmured unconsciously, No, thats not possible, thats not possible Thats not possible, mom! Cole also stared at his mother doubtfully, After I said the baby who I saw in the Reeds family was not Amber, she had already begun to doubt her own identity. Then she went to Southern Riverside to check whether she was her parents daughter or not. And I also asked you and the answer you gave me was that the baby I saw was Ambers rtives child and Amber was her parents own child. But now you said she wasnt her parents daughter! Tell me its a joke, auntie, please. I am my parents daughter, right? Amber also stared Mrs. Lyon with hope in her red eyes. Sorry, Amber. I did lie to you. But not this time. Thest time I would say so because I didnt want you to feel sad. But actually, that baby was your parents kid. But the baby died several monthster and then your father went to the orphanage and adopted you to rece the baby. Otherwise, your mother would have gone crazy. These words made the hope in Ambers mind vanish. Her body shook and then she copsed on the sofa. She looked so exhausted as if her soul had been stolen from her. Now she knew why her grandpa would hide the picture of baby of her rtives in his study. Thats not the baby of her rtives. Thats his own granddaughter. Her grandpa had lied to her. She was not her grandpas own granddaughter. She was a fake. A fake who was adopted from the orphanage. A fake who had no idea who her real parents were. Her parents were not her own parents. Her grandpa wasnt her own grandpa. Even the name Amber Reed was not her own name. She was an intruder in this family, an intruder who had reced the real Amber Reed! Over this, Amber twitched her face and a painful smile climbed on her face. Seeing how sad Amber was, Cole felt his heart was hit by a pang. The he stared at Mrs. Lyon angrily, Why would you tell Amber those, mom? You said the kid was her rtives. Then you should keep it a secret throughout her life. Mrs. Lyon also knew that what she said would make Amber feel really sad. But she had to say that. She heaved a sigh, I feel quite anxious after I lied to Amber. I had no idea whether what I did was right or wrong. When I got back home and saw Linas picture, I remembered what she had told me before she passed away. Then I made up my mind to tell Amber. Even if I didnt tell her the truth, she would know it after all. She wouldnt. Cole said with his hands clenched into fists. Mrs. Lyon stared at him, Really? She began to doubt her own identity before I told her the truth. You think the truth can be hidden from her throughout her life? Thats impossible! Cole choked. Mrs. Lyon continued, She will find out eventually. Then she stopped and turned to Amber, Your parents were far-sighted. They knew that even if they established The Goldstone, they could not ensure that it wouldst forever nor could they ensure they would be immune from any ident. So, they left arge amount of money for you when you were a kid. Money? Amber looked up. Mrs. Lyon nodded, They thought if someday Goldstone went bankrupt or some ident fell on them and you were left alone, you would still lead afortable life. They saved arge amount of money in the bank for you. When you are 30 years old, they bank will inform you about it. Then you will find your blood type is totally different from your parents. Thats why I said you will discover the truth yourself even if I didnt tell you today. What a story. Cole sighed. Amber bit her lips and didnt say a word. Mrs. Lyon patted her shoulder, Amber, dont me me. I couldnt hide the truth from you throughout your life. The money your parents preserved for you is also a sign that they knew you have the right to know your real identity. Your mother gave me the box and told me to hand it to you when you know who you are. But I think Id better give it to you and tell you the truth right now. Why? Cole was a bit confused. Mrs. Lyon stared at her stupid son, If I tell her now, she would be given a long time to ept it. She could know how she came to this family. If she discovers the truth herself, she would find the truth all the more uneptable. Then Cole became speechless because Mrs. Lyon had said the truth. She told the truth to Amber now could make Amber knew how her parents loved her. At least she didnt have to discover the truth herself. If so, she might be possessed by some weird thoughts and thus do something stupid. Amber, Mrs. Lyon bent over to hug Amber, I know how you feel right now and I know you wont ept the fact easily. I hope that you wont think much of it. In your parents eyes, you are the same as their own child. I want you to know they loved you so much.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. I know Ambers tears dropped on her hand and she began to sob, I know they loved me and they treated me as if I were their own daughter. Otherwise, they wouldnt have done so much for me. I just I just couldnt face my true identity What Mrs. Lyon told her literally made her copsed. She lived under the love of her parents since she was a kid. When she was five years old, her mother passed away. But her father loved her all the same since then. Thats why she didnt have the faintest idea that she was not their own daughter. But now she knew it was true. She was just unable to ept the truth. Chapter 483 Don’t Do Anything Stupid Cole also wanted to say something, but he finally refrained from doing that due to the mixed feelings in his mind. Amber was not Mr. and Mrs. Reeds own child, but a child adopted by them. What a drama! Amber did doubt her identity before, but after they had confirmed her identity in the South Riverside, they were quite happy about that. But now Cole fixed his worried eyes on Amber, who was now lowering her head and seemed to be quite depressed. Auntie, Amber stood up suddenly with the box held in hand, Whats in that box? Mrs. Lyon shook her head, I have no clear idea as Ive never opened it before. It is given to you by your mother after all. If you want to know what is inside, you can open it when you get home. Amber was silent. Mrs. Lyon took her hand, I know its hard to ept it so lets just forget about it for a while and have dinner together. Then they headed to the dining room. After staring at their back and then the box Amber left for a while, Cole followed them in behind. During the meal, Amber looked quite weird as if she were not there. Mrs. Lyon and Cole was also silent. In therge dining room, apart from the sound of forks and knives, there was no other sound. Silence reigned this room. Mr. Lyon had no idea what happened, and he couldnt bear the depressing atmosphere. So, heid down the fork and knife and was about to say something. But Mrs. Lyon noticed his behavior and she squinted before she gave him a warning glimpse. Mr. Lyon was the kind of hen-pecked husband. Seeing the glimpse of Mrs. Lyon, he picked up his fork and knife again and remained silent. Then the dinner finished. Amber picked up the box and said goodbye to Mr. and Mrs. Lyon before she walked towards the gate. Mrs. Lyon hinted Cole hastily, You drive Amber home. She cant drive in this state. I know. Cole rushed out before he finished. When he got outside, he saw Amber didnt notice a rock under her feet and was almost tripped. He got quite worried and took a few steps to catch her arm before she fell onto the ground. He asked nervously, Are you all right, Amber? Amber tickled her eyes and stared nkly at him before she shook her head and said in a hoarse voice, Im fine. Im leaving now. She took out the key and stabbed the car door with it. With her behavior in sight, Cole said with his eyebrows raised, Do you know what you are doing now? Amber looked as if she didnt hear what Cole said and kept stabbing.N?velDrama.Org content. Cole couldnt bear it anymore and took the key from her, I will drive you home. Youre not yourself right now. Thats not the key of your car but the key of your house. I must drive you home in case there is any danger. Now lets get back home. He pressed the key and opened the car. Amber bit her lips and didnt say anything. She turned to sit on the passenger seat. She knew she couldnt drive the car herself. The car soon left the area and headed into the downtown area and then Kelsington Bay, where Amber lived. On the way Amber was quiet without a word. Cole had a few glimpses at her but he finally refrained himself from saying anything to her. After a while, they arrived at Kelsington Bay. As Amber got off the car and entered the building with the box in hand, Cole suddenly opened the door and shouted towards her, Wait for a second! Amber stopped but she didnt turn back, Anything else? Cole walked over to her and stopped just a few steps from her, Amber, tonight Amber turned back suddenly with a forced smile on face, I know what you want to say. You want me to calm down, try not to let this affect me and not to do anything stupid, right? Right. Cole rubbed his head embarrassedly. Amber nodded, Your voice just betrayed you. Then Dont bother. I wont do anything stupid. I just need some time to calm down. After all, it really shocks me a lot to know Im not my parents own daughter. You can just leave me alone, Cole. I need some time to calm down. Amber turned back again and said in a tired voice. Cole knew what she needed right now. He nodded, Okay. Then I will visit you next morning. Amber nodded and then walked into the building. Cole stood still until she walked into the elevator. Then he turned back to the car. All of a sudden, someone walked over to him and stopped him, Wait, Mr. Lyon. Mr. Farrell wants to have a talk with you. Cole stopped and looked at Ben, who stood in front of him, and frowned, You? Why are you here? Thats none of your business, Mr. Lyon. Pleasee with me. Ben said in a soft voice. Cole burst outughing, Why do you think I would do whatever you ask me to? Ben squinted, So, you dont want to go with me, Mr. Lyon? Right, Cole said with his head held high, If Farrell want to have a talk with me, he should find me himself. I wont go with you if he does note. Then I may resort to violence now, Mr. Lyon. Then Ben walked closer and closer towards Cole. Coles pupils contracted and his face changed instantly before he turned back, What do you want? I warn you, Ben, dont you walk any closer Oh! Shit! Before he could finish, Ben had already stood behind him like a ghost and taken his hands to cross them behind his back. Cole felt so painful that his face was distorted. He scolded Ben, I promise you that I will have you killed. Youd better keep that in mind! You? You such a tiny man? Ben looked down and had a contemptuous glimpse at him. Cole said while quivering all over with rage, You Okay, Mr. Lyon. Stop struggling. Just go with me now. Ben stopped him and walked towards a ck Mercedes not far from them. The window of the car was rolled down and Jareds pale yet handsome face appeared. Maybe he was afraid that if he came her in his Maybach, Amber would recognize him. So, he chose toe here in a cheaper one. Jared looked outside and Ben let Cole go, Here he is, Mr. Farrell. Jared nodded and then fixed his eyes on Cole. Cole was moving his arms. Knowing Jared was looking at himself, he turned to re at Jared with his eyes wide open, Why would you send Ben to take me here? What do you want to say? What happened to Amber? Jared said in a low voice. Chapter 484 Substitute The way Amber got off the car was quite abnormal. Jared knew clearly something was wrong on her. Thats why he was quite worried that something bad had happened to her. Hearing Jareds words, Cole stopped moving his arms and said to Jared with a sneer on face, Mr. Farrell, I heard my honey told me that youve given up wooing her and these days you kept isting her. So, may I ask what are you doing right now? Jareds eyes looked quite dark and he said, Thats none of your business. I just need you to tell me what happened to her. Why should I answer that question? Since youve given up, then what happened to Amber is none of your business. Youre in no position to ask about her. Cole crossed his arms before his chest and seemingly he would never answer the question. Jared squinted and fixed his cold eyes on Cole, So, Cole Lyon, you think I wont know it if you dont answer my question? Cole was stunned, What do you mean? I know Amber went to your home this evening, so Jared took out his phone and gave a phone call. Soon, a voice familiar to Cole rose on the other side, Mr. Farrell. It was Mrs. Lyons voice! Mom? Cole was stunned as he heard the voice. He stared at Jared astonishedly, Why do you have my mothers number? How do you know her? Ben pushed his sses up his nose and said smilingly, Dont you know that you mother is a college ssmate of Mrs. Farrell? College ssmate? Cole said in a cracking voice, How is that possible? But thats the fact, Jared shrugged, They were college ssmates and they got along well with each other. The beauty salon your mother owned? She co-founded with Mrs. Farrell. But since Mrs. Farrell passed away, her share has been inherited by Mr. Farrell. So, Mr. Farrell is now a business partner of your mothers. He sure has your mothers number. Hearing his exnation, Cole twitched his mouth, Damn. I didnt know that. In the car, Mrs. Lyons reply made Jareds face changed a bit, You told Amber she was not her parents own daughter? Outside the car, Cole heard Jareds words and quickly walked over to the car. With hands on the car door, he stared at Jared, You know her true identity? Jared ignored his words and said to Mrs. Lyon, I know. Thank you, Mrs. Lyon. Then he put down his phone. Lyon repeated his question, Jared Farrell, youve already known Amber is not her parents real daughter, right? Its none of your business, Jared turned to Ben, Drive me home. Copy that, Ben replied and then pulled Cole away from Jareds car. Jared then rolled the window up. Cole hit the window ss angrily, Dont you run away from me, Jared Farrell! Open the window! Tell me how you know that and when you began to know it! Tell me, Farrell, tell me! Jared could hear what Cole was shouting but he ignored him and closed his eyes. Seemingly, he was wondering something. Ben drove the car away despite Cole, who was ring at the car in wrath. Facing the exhaust gas of Jareds car, Cole even wanted to have him killed. Coles face on the rearview mirror gave Ben a sense of satisfaction. But soon, he put on a poker face and spoke to the man sitting behind, It has never urred to me that Mrs. Lyon also knows Ms. Reed real identity and she would tell Ms. Reed about that, Mr. Farrell. Jared nodded slightly, It took me by surprise as well. He used to think that the only Mr. and Mrs. Reed knew the secret. Now they had passed away for quite a long time so the secret was already buried underground and no one would know it. But now he knew Mrs. Lyon also knew the secret and she even told Amber that secret. Why would she do that? Seeing Jareds confused face, Ben wondered for a while before he said, Mr. Farrell, maybe Mrs. Lyon also told Ms. Reed that she is actually the child of Mr. and Mrs. Gardner? I dont think so, Jared shook his head, She told me that Amber was adopted by Hugo Reed in an orphanage. So, I guess she had no idea Hugo in fact got the baby from Mr. and Mrs. Gardner. Maybe Ambers adoptive mother Lina Fanning didnt know it either. Then Hugo Reed was quite a good secret keeper. He even kept it a secret from his wife, Ben said in shock. Jared bit his lips, Im wondering that why Hugo Reed would bring Amber up as his own daughter. Hearing this, Ben also nodded, Im also confused. Trenton Gardner was then his biggest enemy. He stole the technologies from Goldstone and Goldstone almost went bankrupt at that time. A technologist in Goldstone killed himself due to this. Maybe Hugo had stolen Ms. Reed from Trenton Gardner as a form of revenge. But Hugo refrained from killing Ms. Reed in the end. He even brought her up. I dont understand. Jared patted his own knees and didnt say a word. Ben asked suddenly, Mr. Farrell, Ms. Reed must feel really bad if she knows she was not her parents own child. She must feel quite terrible right now. Maybe we should not leave so soon.N?velDrama.Org content. I know Amber. She is definitely having a hard time now. But she doesnt need anyone to stay with her. She needs to be alone. And she also needs to ept the fact on her own. Help from others wont do her much good. She needs to face the truth. I believe that shell get through this soon, Jared said in a low voice. Faith was written all over on his face. Sensing Jareds faith in Amber, Ben shrugged and remained silent. In Kelsington Bay. When Amber got back home, and threw herself on the sofa. She stared at the ceiling nkly. The asional blink of her eyes showed she was alive. What she knew form Mr. Lyon was really a shock for her. She was not her parents own daughter but only a substitute. Her identity was fake. The love she received was fake. Even her name was fake. She was nothing but a fake. All the things she had were not hers. She stole them from the real Amber Reed. Ambers eyes became quite red. Tears trickled down her cheeks and dropped onto the sofa. Then she caught sight of the box she threw on the tea table. In it there was the thing mom left for her. She suddenly stood up and grabbed the box. She wanted to know what was inside the box. Why would mother leave the box to her? Soon, she opened the box. Unexpectedly, whats inside was not photos or a paternity test result but a CD. Chapter 485 Comfort from Mom There was nothing on the CD. Nobel, no image. So, Amber had no idea what the CD would show her. But she didnt give up and took the CD to her study. After putting the CD into the CD driver, what was shown on the screen was a folder. Amber clicked the folder and found there was a video in it. Then she opened the video and a womans face appeared on the screen. The woman was young, but the face looked quite old and sick. With her eyes fixed on the face, Amber covered her mouth with her hand astonishedly. Then she said in a quivering voice, Mom The woman was Hugo Reeds wife, Lina Fanning. She died when Amber was five years old. Amber reached out her trebling head to touch the face on the screen. She knew could never touch the face again, but she was just reluctant to get her hand back. She put her hand on the screen as if she were touching her mothers face and eyes. The woman was in a ward and she was in patients uniform with white and blue stripes on it. And she was bareheaded. No single string of hair could be seen on her head. Amber knew by then her mother was diagnosed with cancer and Amber was then five years old. With her mother alive on screen again in sight, Amber began to sob. It had been 21 years. She missed her mother for as long as 21 years. Now her mother was alive in front of her again. I miss you so much, mom Amber sobbed with her hand clenching the mouse tightly. Her mother smiled warmly as if she knew what Amber said, Amber, its me, mom. Maybe Ive already gone when you find this video. But I want to tell you Im always with you. I will be watching you from above. Mom hearing her mothers words, Amber burst into tears with her hands covering her face. Lina continued in a weaker voice after she coughed and her face became paler, I want to say sorry to you, Amber. Your father and I have been keeping you from knowing your true identity. I hope you can forgive us. Amber raised her head and bit her lips. She stared at the video with her eyes drown in tears. She didnt say anything. Lina coughed and then a hand reached into the video with a cup of water in hand. It was a mans hand with a ck naevus on the thumb. It was her fathers hand! Father was also in the video! Amber became even more excited. Maybe she could also see fathers face in this video, too. Over this, she heard a gentle voice of a man, who sounded quite warm yet sad, Have some water, honey. It was dad! Amber quivered with excitement. In the video, Lina smiled towards the man, Thank you, dear. She took the cup and had a drink. Then she stopped coughing and continued, Amber, we know you will feel quite sad when you know you are not our own daughter. You may be reluctant to ept the fact. You may even think you are just a substitute for our own daughter after she passed away, right? Amber clenched her hands into fists. Her parents knew her the best in this world. Lina smiled weakly, If so, you are totally wrong, Amber. We did adopt you because our daughter passed away. But you are not her substitute. We love her not because we treat you as her substitute. And her name was different from yours. Your name was chosen by us for you. Its unique. Unique? Brightness began to well up in Ambers eyes. So, she was not the substitute? Actually, what she cared most was not whether she was her parents own daughter or not. Her parents treated her well. It didnt matter whether she was connected with them by blood or not. What she cared was that she might be her substitute. Maybe they would love her only because she reced her as their daughter. After all, she was adopted right after the child passed away. Back then her parents were engulfed in tremendous grief and they might have loved her only because she was her substitute. But now her mothers words told her it wasnt the story. She was not a substitute. They loved her not for she reced their daughter. She was their daughter. And Amber Reed was her own name. A name chosen by her parents. Lina continued as if she knew Ambers thoughts, Our first daughter was named Ivy. You are our second daughter. You are not Ivys substitute. We didnt tell you that because we were afraid that you were too young to understand our rtionship. But now youve grown up and we believe that you will understand. Amber nodded while sobbing.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Lina continued, Amber, mom and dad hope you not to immerse yourself in the sorrow after you know the truth. We are not linked by blood, but we love you all the same. You are our own daughter. Yes. Hugo Amber suddenly appeared in the video. He looked much younger than he was six years ago when Amberst saw him. Amber felt her nose sour and tears began to well up in her eyes again. Amber, we love you. So, we dont want you to be sad after you know the truth. For us, you are our daughter, just the same as Ivy. And I also want to say sorry to you. I hope you can forgive me in future. But I never regret doing so. Maybe you will understand someday that you would grow up a bad girl if you were brought up by them, Hugo said something that was hard for Amber to understand. Amber squinted and a sense of doubt shed in her eyes. What did he mean by grow up a bad girl and who did he refer to? Before Amber would figure it out, Hugo and Lina waved towards her. Its now for another examination, Amber. Dad will take me to take the examination. So, the video may end here. Good bye! Good bye, Amber. I love you! Lina threw her a kiss and then the video ended. Tears trickled down her cheeks and she sobbed, Good bye mom, good bye dad. I love you too. She knew her parents would make this video not only to tell her not to think too much but also to bid a farewell to her. Chapter 486 No Longer in Sorrow When her mother passed away, she was only five. By then, she didnt know what cancer or death meant. What she knew was only that her mother was sick seriously and she had been living in the hospital. She wanted to be with her mother, but then her grandpa suddenly came and took her away, her grandpa said her mother wanted her to spend the summer vocation in grandpas home. When the summer vocation ended, her mother would be discharged from the hospital. But after spending a month in grandpas home, mother didnt show up. There was only a little box. A few yearster, she began to know what death was. Then she often cried. She regretted leaving with her grandpa. She should have stayed with her mother in the hospital. She lost thest chance to say goodbye to her mother. But in this video, she saw her mother bidding farewell to her. And she also saw her father. Six years ago, father killed himself suddenly. She missed him so bad. But in this video, her parents both said goodbye to her. And she was finally given the chance to say goodbye to her parents. Amber took out the CD and put it on her chest gently. It was her precious. Now she couldnt stand it anymore and burst into tears. She kept crying for a long time before she felt quite tired and slept on the desk. The next day Amber was wakened up by the doorbell. She opened her eyes and sat upright to find her wrist, back, and neck were quite sour and painful. She was almost unable to move them. Then she put the CD away carefully and got out of the study towards the door with one hand rubbing her neck. When she opened the door, she saw Cole, who was smiling with a stuffed animal in arms, Good morning, Amber! Seeing him smiling like a little boy, Amber also smiled, Good morning, wee in. But Cole stood still and seemed to be stunned. Amber frowned, What happened? Why dont you get in? Cole finally understood what she said and stared at her surprisedly, You are no longer in sorrow anymore? Yeah, Amber said with her mouth twitched. Cole began to feel curious, How did you make it? Youve epted the fact? Amber nodded, Yes, I have. Why is that so fast? Cole took her wrist and led her to the sofa. Then he pressed her shoulders to let her sit down and continued, Tell me how you did it? He knew she would ept the fact as it was a fact after all. She wouldnt discard her name Amber Reed anyway. But it had never urred to him that she would ept it in merely one night. He thought it would take her a lot of time to do it. Amber took a piece of tissue to rub her eyes. She criedst night and she didnt wipe off her makeup on face. So, now she felt her eyes quite ufortable. While rubbing her eyes, she replied, In the box I found a CD. There was a video in it shot by my parents. They knew I will find out the truth sooner orter so they were afraid that I would be haunted by the fact that I am not their own daughter so they shot the video tofort me. They told me I am their daughter even if I was not born by them. They loved me so much. Amber smiled as she thought of her parents. With his eyes fixed on her, Cole nodded, I know. Then I ept it easily, Amber looked up at him, They treated me as their own daughter and I wont deny their love for me. Im not that cruel. Cole also sat down, Im happy for you. My mother and I were worried about you. My mother couldnt asleepst night. She felt really guilty about telling you the truth. She spent the whole night wondering if she had made the wise choice. Sorry, Cole. I shouldnt have bothered you and your mother. I will call her to inform her Im okay, Amber got herself a cup of water and said apologetically. Okay, Cole nodded and then something urred to him. He handed the stuffed bears in arms to her, Here! Whats that for? with her eyes fixed on the lovely bear in arms, Amber asked confusedly. Cole rubbed his head, I was afraid that you are still deep in sorrow so I wanted to buy something tofort you. But I dont know what is suitable so I chose the bear. Sorry if you dont like it. Amber smiled, Howe! I like it. Thank you, Cole. Though she actually did not like stuffed animals, she was unwilling to fail Cole. Hearing her words, Cole also smiled, Did you have breakfast, Amber? Amber shook her head, Not yet. Then I will buy for you. Please wait me here. Cole stood up. Amber nodded slightly, Then thank you very much. I want to take a shower and use a warmpress on my eyes. She knew her eyes must be quite red and swollen even if she didnt check them in mirror. When she opened the door, she knew her look astonished Cole. But Cole didnt say it. When Cole went out, Amber went to take a shower. When she finished, Cole had already bought breakfast back to her home. After having breakfast, they went out together. Cole went back to his home and Amber went to herpany. After their car both disappeared from sight, someone showed up from darkness with a phone in hand. He was talking to someone through the phone. In the Farrell Group, Ben nodded, Okay. Come back first.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Then he put down the phone and knocked on the door of Jareds office. Come in. Jared said in a low voice. Ben pushed the door open and saw Jared was sat on his chair with his eyes closed, his hand on his chest and his eyebrows frowned. Seemingly, he felt quite difortable. Ben felt quite nervous and walked over to him quickly, What happened, Mr. Farrell? Jared opened his eyes and put his hand down, Im fine. Really? You dont look well. Is it your heart Thats enough, Jared bit his lips and interrupted him, Whats up? Ben heaved a sigh as Jared was reluctant to tell him about his health problem. He said, Its Ms. Reed. She looked quite normal this morning. She seems to have epted the truth. Jared raised his eyebrows, Its really fast. Like Cole, Jared also believed that Amber would get through it sooner orter. But he didnt know it would be that fast. Ben nodded. Jared squinted, Maybe someone has had a talk with her. Otherwise, it wouldnt have been that fast. It should take her a lot of time to recover from the shock. Then I may do some investigation to find out that person. Jared shook his head, You dont have to. Its a good thing for her. We can leave it now. Got it, Ben replied. Chapter 487 Don’t Show Up Again You can go back to work now, Jared said, rubbing his temples. Ben was worried when looking at his pale face, so he stood motionlessly. Are you really OK, Mr. Farrell? Shall we go to see the doctor now? Dr. Lansdale permitted you to leave the hospital only if you rest home, but you were unwilling. You came to work as soon as leaving the hospital. Im afraid your heart cannot stand the heavy workload, so Im fine. I know what I am doing, Jared interrupted him. He picked up his ss and took a sip of water. If I cant bear it, I can go to the hospital myself. All right. Please call me whenever you need anything. Excuse me. Ben heaved a sigh, took a few steps back, turned around, and walked out of the office. After he was gone, Jared put down the ss, pulled a drawer open, and found a bottle of pills. He poured two pills into his palm and swallowed them without water expressionlessly. Then he closed the bottle cap. His cold fingers fiddled with the bottle, a glint of self-mockery appearing in his eyes. The pill was for curing heart disease. He used to take it for more than twenty years. He had thought he didnt need to take the pill anymore. However, it had been only six years. Now, he had to retake it again. Jared didnt regret it, though. If everything happened again, he would still jump off the cliff to save Amber. Thinking of that, he exhaled gently and tossed the bottle back into the drawer. Then he pushed it close, picked up the pen, and continued to work. In the afternoon, he received a call from the hospital and was informed to do a reexamination there. Jared dyed some unimportant appointments in the afternoon and went to the hospital with Ben. When they arrived at the Farrell Groups parking lot, Jared paused his pace suddenly in front of his car. He looked ahead in surprise. Ben didnt know what had happened. Seeing him pause, Ben also paused and asked, Whats wrong, Mr. Farrell? Amber is here, Jared answered in a low voice, looking at the woman next to his car. Upon hearing it, Ben walked out behind him and followed his gaze. Sure enough, he saw Amber. Thats Ms. Reed for real. Why is she here? Ben was confused. Jared squinted in silence. Then he lifted his foot to walk forward. Amber, who was reading something on her phone, heard their footsteps. She raised her head, looked in their direction, and saw them. Instantly, she stood upright and turned to face Jared. Hi, Mr. Farrell. What do you want? Jared looked at her and asked expressionlessly. Amber frowned. He was still as cold as two days ago. Im here for an answer. Amber looked at him. Jared pressed his lips together, looking at her in confusion. What answer? Amber exined, You suddenly didnt want me to take care of you. Mr. Farrell, I want to know why. She didnt care if he had given up on her, and she didnt want to know the reason. However, she was bothered because he stopped her from taking care of him. She wondered if she had done something wrong, so he did so. Also, he didnt let her take care of him, which stopped her from repaying his favor. Although Ben told her it was unnecessary, she still insisted. If she didnt repay, she would be a viin who only epted others help but never returned her kindness. Anyway, she wouldnt want to be that kind of person. That was also her style. If someone helped her, she must repay him or her. Otherwise, she would feel uneasy and guilty. A weird light shed through Jareds eyes. Evidently, he had never expected her to ask him for an exnation for this. She even deliberately came to him for that.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. She wouldnt meet him if she hadnt appeared here but waited for him at the front desk. No reason, Jared parted his thin lips and answered. Then he bypassed her. Amber opened up her arms to stop him. No reason? Mr. Farrell, think Ill believe it, huh? His answer was the most critical problem. One day, he was happy when she took care of him. The next day, he suddenly changed his mind and stopped her. His mind had been changed so abruptly that Amber believed there must be some reason behind it. Hence, she didnt believe his answer. What do you want, then? Jared frowned, looking impatient. Amber felt upset when looking at his expression. Pressing her red lips, she answered, I just need a reason and continue to take care of you until youve recovered. Mr. Farrell, you should know I want to repay your favor, so Ben should have told you I dont need you to repay me, Jared interrupted her indifferently. Ben pushed up his sses and walked up. Yes, I have informed Ms. Reed. Yes. Mr. Channing has told me, but I cant ept it. You saved me, and you dont need me to repay it, but I must return your favor. Thats my principle, Amber said solemnly when looking into Jareds eyes. If she never returned others favors after being helped by them just because they didnt want her to do so, no one would like to help her in the future. No one would be friends with her. Jared had never expected Amber to be so stubborn. He sighed slightly and said, Since you insist, you can use another way to repay me. I dont need you to take care of me. It makes me feel awkward. Awkward? Amber was taken aback. In what way? She wondered if it was because of their genders. However, her legs were fine, so she didnt need to help him when he went to the bathroom. Hence, she didnt think the concern was about gender. While Amber was confused, Jared clenched his fists in the trousers pockets and said tly, I feel uneasy in every single way. You are not professional in taking care of others. You are unskillful and inconsiderate. Id rather hire a nursing worker instead. Are you happy with this reason? Ambers lips parted, but she couldnt utter any word. Her smiling face blushed. Obviously, she was embarrassed. She also knew she wasnt professional. After all, she wasnt a nurse or a nursing worker and had never taken care of a patient before. Hence, she wasnt perfect when taking care of him. She just hadnt expected him to be so straightforward. Thinking of that, Amber took a deep breath to adjust her mood. Then she calmed down, looked at Jared, and said, I got it, Mr. Farrell. I wont take care of you anymore. Sorry for my mistakes during the two days. Please forgive me. She bowed at him. Jared suppressed his impulse to pull her up, looking at her silently. Amber stood upright and continued, You are right. Since Im not professional and you are unwilling to let me look after you, its reasonable. Then Ill use another way to return your favor. Whatever, Jared looked down and said indifferently, But I dont want to see you anymore. Just dont show up in front of me. Ambers eye pupils shrank, feeling a twitching pain in her heart. Biting her lower lips, she said in an aggrieved and angry tone, Okay. I wont. She didnt care if she would appear in his face. She also didnt want to see him, coincidentally. Thinking of that, she looked away and stopped looking at him. Chapter 488 Amber Decided Not to See Him Jared didnt know Amber was upset. Upon hearing her answer, he knew she wouldnt show up in front of him in the future, feeling upset. Although his purpose had been achieved, he still felt frustrated. However, he didnt show it on his face. Instead, he smiled and said, Good. I hope you can stick to your word. Amber frowned. Of course, I will. You dont need to remind me. After all, I dont love you. How can I long for appearing in your face? Her deration of not loving him stabbed into Jareds heart like a stagger. He clenched his fists more tightly. His face looked stern. Then he said in a sullen tone, Ben, open the car door. Yes, Mr. Farrell, answered Ben. He pulled out the car key to unlock the door. Jared pulled out one hand from the pocket and was about to pull the door open. Suddenly, a car rushed out of the corner behind Amber. The driver seemed not to expect to see anyone here. He was shocked and forgot to step on the brake. Amber was too upset to notice the danger, so she didnt dodge. Jared saw the scene, and his expression changed instantly. He grabbed her wrist and dragged her into his arms forcibly. Ouch Amber let out a cry in pain as she bumped into his arms and her forehead hit his tie clip. However, Jared turned around before she rubbed her forehead while holding her protectively. Ambers back hit the car door of Jareds Maybach. He guarded her between the door and his chest.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. They were in a very intimate position. The driver in the car that almost knocked down Amber breathed a sigh of relief after seeing Jareds movements. He stopped his vehicle and trotted over hurriedly. He kept bowing and apologizing, Im sorry, Mr. Farrell. Im sorry, Maam. I didnt mean to do it. Im terribly sorry. Jared let go of Amber and turned around to look at him. His face was as cold as the arctic ice, fearing the driver. Which department are you from? Jared asked. I I work in the nning department the driver answered fearfully in a low voice. He hadnt expected to be so unlucky. His car almost hit a person, and Mr. Farrell had caught him. The driver thought he would lose his job now. Ben, Ill leave him to you, Jared narrowed his eyes and ordered in a cold tone. Ben nodded. All right, Mr. Farrell. Then he looked over at that man. Come with me. Ben turned around and walked forward. The driver kept bending over and dragged his trembling legs to follow him. Only Amber and Jared were left on the scene. It wasnt until then that Amber came to realize what had happened. That was a narrow squeak! And he had saved her again. That meant she owed him another favor She didnt think she could return all his favors. Well Thank you for your help just now Amber thanked him in a low voice, pinching the hemline of her blouse. Jared put his hands back into his pockets. Its nothing. I just dont want you to have an ident here. Then the Farrell Group has to be responsible. Amber gaped at him in disbelief. She wondered if he saved her because he didnt want to let hispany be responsible for her ident instead of worried about her. Biting her bottom lip, Amber said, I see. No matter what, youve saved me. I Ill repay you for all your help. Up to you, Jared said casually. He turned around to look at Ben and the bowing driver nearby in silence. Is it done, Ben? Jared asked, frowning. Ben nodded. Yes, Mr. Farrell. Ill be right there. Then he spoke to the driver again and returned to the Maybach. Mr. Farrell, the driver is just an ordinary employee of our nning department. He drove over the speed limit and didnt honk to remind the pedestrian, so I asked the HR department to fire him. Also, I contacted the traffic control department. Theyll temporarily suspend his driving license, Ben stood in front of Jared and reported to him about the punishment for that driver. Jared hummed. Okay. Lets go. Yes, Mr. Farrell. Ben nodded and pulled the rear door open for him. Jared bent over and sat in. Ben closed the door and said to Amber, Ms. Reed, please excuse us. Okay. Amber twitched her lips. Then she stepped back to make way. Ben nodded at her politely. He pulled the door of the drivers seat open, sat in, and drove away. Amber watched the Maybach go far. Until it disappeared in her sigh, she slightly lowered her head and walked to her car. She came here for a reason as she wanted to know why Jared didnt want her to return his favor. She had got the answer now, but she wasnt happy. She was still bothered by his words Dont show up in front of him Amber clenched her hands and felt ironical. Sure enough, men were always double-faced. Earlier, he told her how much he loved her and wanted to win her heart back. However, he didnt want to see her anymore just because she didnt take good care of him. She also didnt want to see him anymore. On the other side, in the Maybach. Jared put away his disguise in front of Amber, emanating a low pressure. Ben looked up to check on him through the rearview mirror. He said hesitantly, Mr. Farrell, dont you feel upset when talking to Ms. Reed like that? What? Jared uttered a word coldly. Ben turned the steering wheel and answered, You med her for not taking care of you as professionally as a nursing worker. I could tell Ms. Reed looked pretty embarrassed. I know. I said that to exin why I suddenly stopped her from taking care of me, Jared answered when rubbing between his eyebrows, slightly closing his eyes. After all, he couldnt tell her he had decided to let go of her and stop approaching her because he couldnt live long. He was afraid she would be hurt after she loved him again. Hence, he stopped her from looking after him. That makes sense. Ben nodded. Then he recalled something and continued, You asked her not to appear in your face anymore. Arent you afraid to upset her? Jared opened his eyes, peering out the window. She wont. She doesnt love me, so she wont be upset. Probably, she would feel lucky as she doesnt need to see someone who has hurt her before. Really Ben withdrew his gaze in silence. Jared couldnt tell if Ben believed his exnation or not. Jared put down his hand on the door and changed the subject. By the way, call the daughter of the Boyd family and ask her to be my date tomorrow for a party. Tell her not to make trouble and behave herself. Then Ill agree to work with her father. OK, Mr. Farrell. Ben nodded. Jared had already asked Amber to be his date for this party earlier. However, since their rtionship had be like this, Ben couldnt understand why Jared didnt want to take Amber to the party anymore. Soon, they arrived at the hospital. Ben parked the car and turned around to Jared in the backseat, only to find Jared seemed to have fallen asleep. He reminded Jared, Mr. Farrell, weve arrived. Jared opened his eyes in silence. He got down the car. They arrived at the cardiology department. The checkup started. Elias was also there. He looked at Jared up and down and said, You look pale. I dont think you have followed my instructions and rested well. Jared replied tly, Thepany needs me. Chapter 489 Jared Wanted to Marry Another Woman I know, but if you disobey my reminder and take good care of yourself, your life will be shortened. Probably, you would have a sudden death one day, Elias pushed up his sses and said expressionlessly. He looked indifferent when talking about such a topic that mattered life and death. It showed how heartless he was. Upon hearing Eliass words, Ben panicked. He instantly looked at Jared and said, Mr. Farrell, youve heard that. If you dont treasure your health, you All right, Ben, Jared raised his hand to interrupt him, I know my health well. But Ben still wanted to retort but Jared squinted at him coldly. Ben parted his mouth, unable to utter any word. Elias snorted. Your subordinate just cares about you. You dont even appreciate him. Jared nced at him indifferently, ignoring his remark. Since he was silent, Elias couldnt continue talking. He shrugged and went to check Jareds status. Please take a seat, Mr. Farrell. Ben pulled over a chair. Jared sat down. Then he looked down, lost in thought. A whileter, Elias came over with the checkup report. He handed it to Jared. Your medical report. Jared took it over and read it through. Ben approached to read it as well. When Ben saw thement elerated cardiac damage, his expression changed instantly. How could Mr. Farrells heart fail so fast? Jared also creased his eyebrows. Elias put his hands in the pockets of his white gown and said tly, As I said just now, he didnt take care of himself, ording to my reminder. Instead, he worked overtime. His heart couldnt bear the load, so the cardiac damage sped up. Hence, I said his life would be shortened. I see. Ben clenched his fists tightly and asked, Would it be better if he started to take care now? Sort of. Elias shrugged. Ben looked over at Jared. Mr. Farrell, I know you dont like me to nag about you, but I still want to remind you. For the sake of Master Logan and Ms. Reed, please take care of yourself. Master Logan is still young. He cant do anything. Farrell Group still needs you. You also need to teach Master Logan. Otherwise, how can he deal with those cunning men in thepany? Besides, didnt you say you would like to help Ms. Reed in her career so she could be worry-free in the future? The more he spoke, the more reddened his eyes were and the more excited he became. You havent helped Ms. Reed yet. If you still dont take care of yourself, in case What should Master Logan and Ms. Reed do? Upon hearing his words, Jareds thin lips parted a bit. Then he heaved a sigh and said solemnly, I know. Ill be careful. He had to admit Bens words had poked the sore spot in his heart. Ben finally smiled. Right then, Elias chimed in, All right. Youve got the report. Now you can go to the pharmacy to get pills. After leaving the hospital, you didnt rest, so your cardiac damage sped up. You need new medicine. You cant take the previous pills anymore. Jared hummed. Go ahead, Ben. Yes, Mr. Farrell. Ben nodded. He took over the new prescription from Elias, turned around, and left the examination room. When Ben got the medicine, they left the hospital. In the car, Jared suddenly recalled something. Pressing his lips, he said, Inform Amber not to go to the party tomorrow.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. OK, Mr. Farrell, Ben answered while driving. Jared quieted down. Closing his eyes, he rested. When they arrived at Jareds current residential ce, Ben dialed Ambers phone number. At that time, Amber was reading some files in her office. However, she couldnt concentrate somehow. After almost two hours, she only had finished two files. She poured a cup of coffee for her and asked with concerns, Ms. Reed, do you not feel well? Amber put down her pen, rubbing her temples. No, Im fine. Thanks. You look pale, though. She looked at her face. Amber leaned against the chair back. Im well, She. Probably, Ive been exhausted recently. I see. Why dont you take a rest? Those files are not urgent, said She. Amber slightly nodded. All right. Ill take a nap on the sofa. She stood up, straightened her blouse, and was about to walk to her lounge. Suddenly, her phone rang. She paused her pace. Amber looked down at the phone on the desk and saw Bens caller ID. Somehow, she quickly picked it up and swiped to answer, Hello, Ben? Hello, Ms. Reed, Ben greeted her. Amber sat down. Whats the matter? She guessed Jared must have asked him to call her. Otherwise, Ben wouldnt call her as they seldom talk in private. Ben looked at Jared, who had taken the pills andin down. He tiptoed out of Jareds room. In the corridor, he answered, Here is the thing, Ms. Reed. Mr. Farrell asked me to inform you not to attend the party tomorrow. I dont need to go to? Amber slightly frowned. It was a business party for Jared to meet some VIP clients from abroad, and he must take a date. Earlier, Jared asked her to be his date, and she agreed. However, he changed his mind. Amber was confused. No, you dont, Ben confirmed. Mr. Farrell said he had found a new date, so you dont need to go with him, Ms. Reed. Amber tightened her grip on the phone. Her mind became messy. After a moment, she bit her bottom lip and asked, Who Who will be his date then? Ben didnt sense anything wrong, so he answered honestly, Its the daughter of the Boyd family, Ms. Reba Boyd. Reba Boyd? Amber couldnt believe it upon hearing the name. This name had be famous in the circle recently. It wasnt because of what Reba had done. Instead, a few weeks ago, the Boyd family openly mentioned their intention to unite the Farrell family by marriage. Reba was their only daughter, aged twenty-five. Although there were two sons in the Farrell family, Logan was only seventeen, so the Boyd family couldnt have an interest in him. After all, Logan was too young. Hence, the Boyd family wanted to let Reba marry Jared. That was why Reba, infamous in the circle, suddenly became well-known. Although Amber didnt pay much attention, she heard it. Jared should also have heard those things. However, Jared still chose Reba to be his date after he had known the Boyd family wanted to fawn on him to resolve their family crisis. Amber wondered if it meant Jared was willing to marry the daughter of the Boyd family. Thinking of that, she felt so upset that she was even suffocated. Chapter 490 Amber’s Half-Sister from a Different Mother Gripping her phone with one hand, Amber pressed her chest tightly. After a while, she uttered some words from her dry throat, I see. I wont attend the party tomorrow. Please tell Mr. Farrell to relieve. After all, Ive promised not to appear in his face anymore. Ill keep my words. Besides, please send my congrattions to Mr. Farrell and Ms. Boyd. Then she hung up the phone directly. Ben frowned in confusion, wondering what Amber meant. Why did she congratte Mr. Farrell and Ms. Boyd? Whats to congratte about? At Goldstone Co. She noticed Amber paled after answering the call, so she asked, Ms. Reed, are you alright? Im OK. Amber bit her bottom lip so tightly that her lips went colorless as well. She felt so ironic. She could ept that Jared had suddenly changed his mind to ask her to be his date. After all, he asked her not to show up in his face again. Hence, it was expected that he didnt want her to be his plus-one at the party. Amber actually had figured it out early. Bens phone call confirmed it. She was prepared since she had guessed that Jared wouldnt let her be his date. However, when Ben confirmed it, she felt upset. That wasnt important, though. What she was upset about was that Jared did not inform her until after he had found a new date. Amber felt that she had been fooled. It was like they were in love, but Jared wanted to break up with her. However, before they broke up, he had already found a new girlfriend, and then he dumped her. She felt frustrated. He could have told her not to go to the party before finding a new date. However, he hadnt done so. Besides, he asked the daughter from the Boyd family to be his date. The longer she thought about it, the more upset she became. Amber leaned against the back of her chair, pinching her nose bridge, feeling exhausted. She, you can go back to work. I want to be alone for a moment. All right, Ms. Reed. She nced at her worriedly and turned away. After leaving Ambers office, she pulled out her phone and dialed Coles number. In fact, she didnt want to bother Cole because of Amber. After all, Amber was her rival in love, although Amber didnt love Cole. However, She knew Cold loved Amber since long ago. Hence, if Amber was not well, Cole would also be upset. She loved Cole. She was unwilling to see him be bothered. Hence, even Amber was her rival in love. She was willing to call Cole to ask him to check on Amber. Love could make people both selfish and selfless. She was thetter type. She knew Cole, and she didnt have the fate to be together, so she couldnt love him selfishly. Of course, she hoped her beloved man to be happy. After the call was connected, she heard Coles voice. Hello, She. Whats the matter? Mr. Lyon, just now, Ms. Reed answered a call. Then she was in a bad mood. Would you like toe over to check on her? She asked while staring at Ambers office door. Upon hearing it, Cole instantly stood up. Who has called Babe? His nickname to Amber upset She. However, she suppressed her sadness, took a deep breath, and calmed down. It was Mr. Channing, Mr. Farrells assistant. Ben Channing! Cole looked annoyed when hearing this name. Not to mention Ben worked for Jared. Cole always found himself in trouble whenever seeing Ben. Recalling that once Ben suppressed him and he couldnt move a bit, Cold gritted his teeth in hatred. He squeezed words between his teeth, I see. Ill be there right away. Okay, Mr. Lyon. After finishing the call, She put away her phone, pushed up her ck-rimmed sses, and entered her own office. Cole arrived at Goldstone in half an hour. When he entered Ambers office, he looked highly solemn. Amber was about to ask him why he was here. Seeing his expression, she changed her mind and asked, Cole, whats wrong with you?? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Babe, I seemed to have seen Braylee just now, Cole walked to her desk and said sullenly. Upon hearing the voice, Amber sat upright, her eye pupils shrinking. What did you say? Did you see Braylee, Braylee Reed? Yes. Cold nodded hard. Im sure its her. I took a picture of her. Show me, Amber stood up. Cold pulled out his phone, tabbed to open the gallery, and found thetest photo to show her. Thats it. I didnt park my car in the parking lot on my way here. Instead, I pulled over on the roadside outside yourpany entrance. I took a nce and saw her sitting in the cafe across the street when I got down. I was shocked, and then I shot her photo. Amber didnt listen to him. Instead, she gazed at his phone screen without a blink. It was a womans side face in the photo. Since the camera was zoomed in, it wasnt hyper clear, but Amber recognized that woman was Braylee Reed indeed with a glimpse. She was her half-sister, who had stolen the remaining money of Goldstone with Ambers stepmother and escaped abroad. She ran away six years ago. I didnt expect she would return, Amber said in anger, gripping the phone tightly. Cold nodded. Yeah. We have thought she and your stepmother wont return. I didnt expect her to return after six years. Im afraid your stepmother has also returned. Amber sneered. That makes sense. Goldstone is developing steadily now. It hasnt gone bankrupt. Theyve heard the news and returned. Do you mean they return to steal Goldstone from you? Cole frowned deeply. Amber returned the phone to him. Besides that, I cant think any other intentions for them to suddenly return to Olkmore. The two women are both selfish and greedy. Like mother, like daughter. Right after my father had passed away, they stole all the money and vanished utterly. They didnt care what Goldstone would end up to. They even didnt attend my fathers funeral. How heartless they are! They are only driven by interest. Goldstone would have been doomed six years ago if Bernardo Delgado hadnt stood out and asked the banks to loan thepany some money. Amber believed that she should thank Bernardo for his help to make Goldstone survive at that time. Although Bernardos real intention was to take over Goldstone, she couldnt deny his contribution to thispany. That was also why Amber kept tolerating no matter what trouble Bernardo had made. She didnt suppress and forcibly punish him as thepanys biggest shareholder. Of course, if Bernardo had touched her rock bottom, Amber wouldnt tolerate him any longer. She was the biggest shareholder of Goldstone Co. She had many means to force Bernardo to leave thepany. Coleughed in anger. The two women ran away as soon as the crisis happened to Goldstone and the Reed family. Now, thepany has survived, and they came back to get the fruit of victory. How shameless! For heartless ones, the shame doesnt mean anything. They only focus on the interest. I wonder when they havee back and how long they have been in town. Amber frowned, lost in thought. If they had juste back, Amber was sure they would make trouble soon. If they had been in town for a while, where did they leave? Why didnt theye to her after such a long time? Chapter 491 Cole’s Invitation Shall I investigate them? Cole suggested. Amber nodded in agreement. Sure. We must find out what they are nning. I need to know. After all, Braylee and her mother were hidden in the dark, and she was in the open. If Cole hadnt suddenly seen Braylee, Amber wouldnt know she had returned to Olkmore City. Probably, when Braylee and her mother took action on her, Amber couldnt react in time. Since Amber had known they were back, she would find out where they were staying. In that case, she could be on guard if Braylee and her mother wanted to do something to her. Who shall I go to? A detective or Lets hire a detective, Amber answered after thinking, Braylee appeared nearby Goldstone. I guess she came to test something. If we sent our own men to investigate, Braylee would probably recognize them. Hence, a detective would be safer. I agree. Ill contact a detective then. Ill pass by a detective agency with a good reputation on the way back home. Ill talk to them, Cole said, pouring a ss of water for himself. Amber hummed. Thanks, Cole. By the way, why are you here? She called me. Cole pulled the chair and sat down. She told me you were not in a good mood today, and she was worried, so she asked me toe over to check on you. Amber didnt know whether tough or cry upon hearing his words. Im just a bit down. Shes misunderstood. Nothing has happened to me. She cares about you, Cole said. Amber nodded. I know. Im touched. Although Amber exined, Cole was still worried. He looked at her and asked, Babe, are you really OK? Amber nodded to confirm. Yeah. Im fine. Why are you down? Cole asked. Amber rubbed her temples. Nothing, Cole. I felt I had been fooled by someone, so I was a bit down. Who had done it? Cole approached her curiously. Jareds handsome but cold face appeared in Ambers mind. She was in a trance. Cole thought she was absentminded. He reached out and waved in front of her. What are you thinking about dear? Amber returned to her senses. She looked down to cover the expression in her eyes and forced a smile to answer, Nothing. She felt weird. Why did she suddenly think about Jared? She slightly shook her head to get rid of him from her mind. Then she picked up a ss from the desk, took a sip, and returned to calm. However, Cole witnessed all her weird expressions and behaviors. He squinted. A shrewd light shed through his eyes. Then he faked nothing had happened and smiled. By the way, Babe. Can you do me a favor? What? Amber put down her ss and looked at him in confusion. Cole approached her with a cheeky smile. Be my date. Puff- Amber choked and spurted out the water onto his face. Cole frowned deeply. He could feel his face was wet all over. Water dripped from his chin.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Amber felt sorry for him. She stuck her tongue out in embarrassment, pulled several tissues, and wiped the water off his face. Then she said apologetically, Im sorry, Cole. I didnt mean to do it. Babe Cole looked at her in hiddenints. Amber smiled awkwardly. I do apologize, Cole. I really didnt mean to do it. Cole wiped his face and then stroked his hair. His hair had beenbed backward with hair wax. He looked like a cool boy from anime. However, after Amer wiped the water from his face and hair, his hair became messy. Cole didnt think he was anything close to cool and smashing now. He smiled helplessly when seeing Ambers blushed face with an awkward smile. She was too adorable, so he could do nothing but forgive her. Its alright, Amber. Not a big deal, Cole said casually, waving his hand. Amber stood up and got a clean towel from a cab. By the way, did you ask me to be your date? Right. Cole took the towel over. While drying his hair, he added, Several celebrities wille into town tomorrow. One is my fathers friend, so he gave my father an invitation card. My father couldnt go, so he asked me to attend the party on his behalf and enrich mywork. Ive agreed. Those tycoons are famous for being fond of fun, so they required all the attendees to bring dates. You know you are the only female friend of mine I cant go with you, Cole, Amber refused before he finished his words. Great. Lets Huh? Cole gaped at her in surprise. What did you say, baby? Did you refuse me? He had thought she said yes just now. When he was about to cheer, he realized that she had turned him down. The joy in his heart turned into ice. Amber nodded and said solemnly, Right. I cant go. Why not? Cole tugged her arm. Amber pulled her arm back. Jared invited me to be his date earlier, and I agreed. Although he changed his mind and canceled his invitation, I would feel embarrassed if I went there with you. Understand? What? Did you agree to be his date? Cole raised his voice and asked. Amber nodded. Yes, I did. When did it happen? Why didnt you tell me before? Cole grabbed her shoulders and shook her. Amber felt dizzy. She wrenched herself free. Why did I need to tell you? Anyway, I cant go to the party with you. You can find another woman. Please dont, Babe. I cant find anyone. Cole was unwilling to find another woman, insisting on Amber to be his date. However, Amber was extremely determined this time. Cole, I wouldnt refuse if it was another party, but I cant go to the one tomorrow. Let alone the embarrassment when I meet Jared, Ive already promised him not to appear in his face. Hence, I would go back on my word if I did it. What will he think about me? Well Cole parted his lips but couldnt utter any sound. Amber patted him on the shoulder. Cole, find another woman. Cold heaved a sigh. All right. Since you said so, what else can I do? Ambers lips twitched, and she kept silent. Right then, Coles phone rang. He pulled out his phone and saw it was a call from his assistant. He swiped to answer immediately, Yes? Mr. Lyon, Director Lyon hase to thepany. He asked you to go back, said his assistant. Cole frowned. Did my father go to thepany? Why is he there? I dont know. Director Lyon didnt tell me. Pleasee back ASAP, said his assistant. Cole rubbed his temples. All right. Ill be right back. He put away his phone and looked over at Amber. Babe, I need to go back to mypany. I guess my father wants to tell me something. Bye. Okay. Be careful when driving, Amber answered. She stood up and walked him out. After watching him enter the elevator, she returned to her office. Chapter 492 Rebecca Boyd Thinking that Cole had invited her to attend the party, Amber smiled bitterly. What a coincidence! Fortunately, she refused him. If Jared saw her at the party tomorrow, probably he would think she appeared in his face purposely. Amber was unwilling to give him any chance to look down upon her. However, when Amber thought that Reba would be Jareds date, her heart sank. She sat down, grabbed the mouse, and clicked to browse Rebas social media page. Amber frowned when seeing the photos of bags, cars, shoes, and cosmetic products posted on her page. Reba kept showing off on her social media page, just like a nouveau riche. Amber didnt think a woman like Reba was a match to Jared. They didnt suit each other in terms of appearance, family background, and personal cultivation and connotation. If Jared really married Reba, Amber would doubt his taste. Excuse me, Ms. Reed? Suddenly, there were a few knocks on the door. Amber was shocked. She hurriedly quit the web page and looked at She at the door. She forced a panicked smile, Yes Whats wrong? She med herself for feeling so guilty. She had just viewed a womans social media page. Why did she have a sense of guilt? She was also confused why Amber panicked. She didnt overthink and put down her hand. Mr. Delgados assistant reminded me to ask you to attend the meeting. I see. Thank you. Ill go there now, Amber nodded and answered. She turned away. Amber cleaned up her desk, held herptop, and walked to the door. The meeting took two hours. When she returned to her office, she received a call from Cole. Babe, I cant find any other woman. Can I borrow She, please? he asked. Amber raised her head to nce at She, who was sitting opposite her while sorting files. With a smile, she said, Im totally fine with it. She was your secretary before, and you lent her to me. Ill ask her if she is willing. Upon hearing Amber mention her, She stopped sorting out the files and looked up at her. Ms. Reed, was it Mr. Lyon? Amber smiled. Yep, it was him. Hell attend a party tomorrow, and hes looking for a date. He wants you to be his date tomorrow. Me? She pointed at her nose, looking surprised. Amber nodded. Right. No. No. I cannot. She seemed to be shocked. She instantly stood up while waving her hands, meaning she couldnt go. How could she be Coles date? Only a close friend or a girlfriend could be a mans date. She wasnt Coles girlfriend or close to him. She didnt think she could be his date. Why not? Amber looked at her in confusion. I I She lowered her head, gripping the dull ck business skirt tightly. She stammered but couldnt utter a word. She was afraid of loving Cole more deeply after being his date once, but she couldnt tell Amber. Amber didnt know what was in her mind. She thought She was tense as she had never attended a party as any mans date before. With a smile, sheforted She, Its alright. Youll just have dinner with Cole and meet some business tycoons. No big deal. Dont be afraid. Ms. Reed, why wont you go? She suddenly asked her. Mr. Lyon must want to invite you, Ms. Reed. Amber smiled. She didnt hide from She. I cant go because Jared Farrell will go there tomorrow as well. She was rendered speechless. It turned out Mr. Farrell would be there, so Ms. Reed wouldnt go. It must be pretty awkward if the divorced couple appeared on the same asion. So, please be Coles date tomorrow. If you cant go, Cole has to go there alone. He also doesnt want to take any unfamiliar woman with him. Hence, you are the other woman hes close to besides me, Amber looked at She and said solemnly. She was moved by herst line. She wondered if she also meant something in Coles heart. Even if Cole didnt love her, it must be another kind of feeling. Finally, She nodded in agreement. Okay. Ill go with Mr. Lyon tomorrow. She pinched her skirt tightly, her palms sweating. Her heart was racing. She finally had a chance to get close to Mr. Lyon. Even this was the only chance. She was delighted. It would be the most beautiful memory in her life. Thinking of that, She lowered her head and smiled joyfully. Amber put her phone back to her ear and told Cole that She had agreed. Cole said something to her before hanging up the phone. Amber put her phone away and said, She, Cole will take you to the stylist tomorrow. Okay, Ms. Reed, She answered in a low voice. She lowered her head and continued to sort the file. However, her hands were slightly trembling. She actually hadnt calmed down inwardly. Who could keep calm if she had a chance to go to a party with her crush as his date? Meanwhile, in the Farrell Group. After hearing Bens answer, Jared narrowed his eyes. Did you say Cole Lyon would also attend the party tomorrow? Yes, he will. Ben pushed up his sses. I saw the guest list just now and saw Mr. Lyons name. Hence, hell definitely take Ms. Reed with him. Cole had a crush on Amber, so he would ask Amber to be his date. Ben was pretty sure. Realizing that Cole and Amber would attend the party the following day, Jared pressed his lips tightly. Unhappiness was written all over his face. However, his answer was different from his expression. Well, its up to him. He had promised that he wouldnt stop Hayden from pursuing Amber. Also, he wouldnt stop Cole. He wanted to see which of them would suit Amber more. He also wanted to test them for Amber in the following three years. As for Jeremy Jareds face became stern. No matter in the past or present, he never believed Jeremy fitted Amber. Jeremy was too scheming and had severe mental disease. He even had split personalities now.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. He was pretty dangerous. If Amber was with him in the future, Jared wouldnt be able to imagine what she would be. The following day. Jared took the daughter of the Boyd family to the hotel. When they arrived, almost all the guests had sat down. Jared nced at all the guests and found Cole and his date. Jared frowned slightly when seeing that the woman wasnt Amber but an unknown one. He wondered what had happened. Why wasnt Coles date Amber tonight? Seeing that he stood motionlessly at the door, Reba, who took his arm, looked at him with blushed cheeks and watery eyes. She asked coquettishly, Whats wrong, Mr. Farrell? Jared frowned more deeply. A trace of disgust shed through his eyes and disappeared soon. He answered coldly, Nothing. Then he walked forward. Reba held his arm tightly, intentionally rubbing her bosom against it, trying her best to seduce him. Chapter 493 Rebecca Was Put on the Spot After seeing this, Cole gave a yful smile and chaffed loudly, Mr. Farrell, I didnt expect such a change. I thought you liked those who looked as innocent as Makenna, but it seems you prefer hot girls now. Flirting in the public? Way to go man. When Jared heard Coles words, Jareds face darkened. Jared nced sideways at Reba. Get your hands off me. Reba was wearing a strapless dress. If Jared pulled out his arm by force, her dress would slip down. Otherwise, Jared would have thrown her away without warning. Reba didnt realize that Jared got angry, so she was reluctant. She pouted, Mr. Farrell, Im your date, so Get off me! Jared interrupted her and repeated. Jared put on a long face, and his voice was low but cold. It sent a chill down Rebas spine. She shivered all over with a pale face, and subconsciously let go of Jareds arm. Jared said with a nk face, I told you not to do or say anything, or I would turn down the coboration with your family. But you turned a deaf ear to it. Im sorry, Mr. Farrell. When Reba heard the cancetion of the coboration, she got panicked and begged at once. Mr. Farrell, Im so sorry for what I said. Please dont drop the coboration, or my father will kill me. With tears in her eyes, Reba was distraught. Reba had adored Jared a long time ago, but he seemed unreachable to her. When selected as Jareds date and told that she might marry into the Farrell family, Reba was overwhelmed with joy. In Rebas mind, even if Jared knew her intention, he would not embarrass her in public. After all, considering the other people here, he should save her face. Nevertheless, Reba was wrong. Jared put her on the spot. Reba had never been so humiliated before. Therefore, Reba couldnt help covering her face, with her ears and neck red. Seeing this, Cole, who kept watching them silently, felt a little guilty for Reba. After all, it was he who used Reba to provoke Jared so that Reba was caught in such an embarrassing situation. Cole was responsible for it, so he couldnt stand by and watch. He straightened up his back and coughed, Well, Jared, although she did something wrong, its a small mistake. You dont have to be so heartless. Jared nced at Cole coldly. Mind your own business. After that, Jared got a chair and sat down. Reba lowered her head and took a seat next to him. She thought, Mr. Farrell didnt say he have forgiven her. Seemed like she had to beg him not to cancel the coboration after the banquet. The banquet officially began. The big-names were all here for Jared. They wanted to jointly invest in a new project with Jared. On the contrary, thanks to his fathers acquaintances, Cole was asked to broaden his horizons here. However, Cole couldnt understand the new project they were talking about. The Lyon family had no business in this field, so Cole knew little of it. Cole was clear that, even if he knew something about this project, he had nothing to do with it. The Lyon family couldnt afford so much money to invest in this project. Otherwise, they would go bankrupt. Thus, Cole almost fell asleep when listening. To kill time, he took out his mobile phone and sent a text message to Amber about what happened between Jared and Reba in a jokey way. Amber was signing documents in her office. When she received the message, she straightened up her back.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Reba tried to seduce Jared but was shamed. Ambers eyes widened and her expression became serious. It seemed that Jared and Reba would not get married. Otherwise, Jared would not have shamed Reba. The marriage would definitely be canceled. Thinking of this, Amber got rxed with an unconscious smile. When Shes assistant walked in, she felt that Amber was in a good mood, so she boldly said, Miss Reed, youre finally in a good mood. Finally? Amber was a little shocked. She touched her face. Did I look upset today? Yes. The assistant nodded, Miss Reed, you havent been in a good mood since this morning. You kept frowning as if you were worried about something. But now, you looked rxed and delighted. She asked for the day off to assist Cole, so this assistant worked as Ambers secretary today. Therefore, she could sense the change in Ambers mood. Hearing this, Amber was stunned. ording to this assistant, Amber had been in a bad mood until now. Amber got rxed because she was told that Jared shamed Reba in public. In other words, Amber was delighted at this news! But wait Why she was so happy? What was she happy about? As Amber thought about it, she got increasingly agitated. Amber put down the pen in her hand, rubbed her cheeks, forced herself to calm down, and said, Are you here to get these documents? Yes, Miss Reed. The assistant nodded. Amber closed her eyes. Then take them and leave me alone. Sure. The assistant didnt know what was wrong with Amber. Why did Amber suddenly be so strange? With a suspicious look, the assistant picked up the documents on the desk and went out. Hearing the door closing, Amber opened her eyes and scratched her hair, saying to herself, Amber, whats wrong with you? Amber felt that something went wrong with herself recently, and she always had some strange feelings. What was worse, she couldnt control them. If this went on, Amber didnt know what she would do then! A sudden ring of the mobile phone interrupted Ambers thoughts. Amber took a breath, put her hand down, grabbed her phone, and looked at it. Cole asked her to save a detectives number yesterday, and the call was from that detective. Seeing this, Amber got serious and answered immediately. Hello, is that Miss Reed? It was a middle-aged mans voice. Amber said, Yes, its me. Hello, Miss Reed. A gentleman hired me to investigate a person and tell you what I found. Okay. So what did you find? Amber narrowed her eyes and asked in a serious voice. Chapter 494 Braylee’s Purpose Braylee Reed arrived at Olkmore the day before yesterday. She spent a day in Seda Hotel and paid a visit to Goldstone and Cobalt Coast yesterday morning. Then she went back to the hotel and didnt get out. The detective reported everything he found to Amber. After Amber heard this, she frowned. Are you sure she didnt leave the hotel from then on? Yes. The detective nodded. Amber lowered her eyes, deep in thought. This was not typical of Braylee. Braylee was a troublemaker. She never spent more than a day in a ce. Therefore, if Amber knew Braylee, Braylee couldnt stay in the hotel without going out for so long. In addition, Braylee went to Goldstone and Cobalt Coast. It was strange that Braylee went to only two ces after she returned to Olkmore. Thinking of this, Amber narrowed her eyes and asked, Can you find out what she has done in the hotel? No. Seda Hotel is known for their protection on clients privacy. If Braylee doesnt leave her room, I cant figure out what she is doing. The detective shook his head. Amber was not disappointed, because she had guessed it. She just wanted to try her luck. What if the detective could do it? It doesnt matter at all if the detective couldnt do it. Then you should be able to find her check-in information, right? Amber said. The detective nodded, Of course. Well, I want to know whether she is alone? She is alone. I checked her check-in record and found that she checked in alone. No one has walked in or out of her room except the hotel staff, The detective returned. Amber was a little surprised. What was wrong? Why didnt Beatrice Sitwell apany Braylee back? When Amber was wondering, the detective added, By the way, Miss Reed, Braylee asked a hotel waiter to book a flight ticket for her this morning. A ticket? Amber got serious. She is leaving Olkmore? Yes. The detective answered, When the waiter came back, I asked him and was told that Braylee would leave for Country A at 4 oclock this afternoon. Country A Amber muttered in a low voice, and then raised her chin. I see. You did a good job. Ill transfer the money to youter. Thank you, Miss Reed. After hanging up, Amber put down the phone and threw it on the desk. She leaned on the back of the chair, and lowered her eyes, deep in thought. Amber was wondering what Braylee wanted to do. Braylee returned and stayed in the hotel for three days. She only walked around Goldstone and Cobalt Coast. Braylee didnt have the key to Cobalt Coast, so she probably couldnt be able to go in. Then she just walked around outside it. After that, she went back to the hotel, and today shes going to leave the country. Seemingly, Braylee was homesick, so she came back to have a look. However, Amber knew it was uncharacteristic of Braylee. Therefore, Braylee must havee back with a purpose. Nheless, Braylee didnt show it, so Amber couldnt figure out what it was. No matter what Braylees purpose was, Amber must stay vignt. After thinking about it, Amber picked up her phone and texted Cole: I got it, but dont tell me anything about Jared anymore. Im not interested. In the box, after reading the reply, Cole texted with a smile: Okay, do what you need to do. After that, Cole put the phone into his pocket and looked up at everyone in the box. Jared was chatting happily with those big-name. Seeing this, Cole pouted. Although Cole hated Jared, Cole admitted that Jared was far more excellent than him. Among their peers, regardless of their family background, Jared was the most capable one. In other words, from childhood to adulthood, Cole and his peers were outshone by Jared. Jared was so good that Cole and his peers were oftenpared with Jared by the elders. And every time Cole and his peers were dwarfed. Therefore, apart from Hayden and Elias, none of them liked Jared. Nevertheless, they all admit that Jared was excellent. Cole was no exception. Six years ago, when Amber was going to marry Jared, Cole was very sad, but he didnt think it was uneptable. Cole loved Amber, so he wanted her to be happy. Cole thought Jared, who was more outstanding, was more worthy of Amber. But in the end, Jared was an asshole. Instead of loving Amber, Jared gave Amber a six-year hard life.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Thinking of this, Cole got angry and couldnt help but re at Jared. Jared noticed it. With a frown, he turned to look at Cole. Cole rolled his eyes at Jared. Jared frowned in confusion and looked back at the foreigner opposite, Lets go on. Hearing this, the foreigner continued the topic. After about an hour, the banquet was over. Jared agreed to invest with those big-names from abroad. Both parties were satisfied, so they opened a bottle of wine to celebrate. After that, it was already night. These big-names stayed in this hotel, while Jared, Reba, She, and Cole were going to leave. Jared ignored Reba and walked straight to the revolving door. Cole and She walked behind Jared. Seeing this, Cole said, Jared is indifferent to Reba. Then why does he invite her as his date? I dont know, She shook her head and replied. Hearing this, Reba bit her lower lip angrily. Then, with a delicate handbag and high heels, she walked quickly to Jared. Mr. Farrell, wait for me! Jared didnt stop as if he hadnt heard it. Walking out of the door, Jared stopped, took out his mobile phone, and asked Ben to pick him up. After Reba got out, she was relieved when she saw that Jared hadnt left. She stood about two meters away from him and started to straighten her messy hair. She wanted to look good and talk him out of canceling the coboration. Suddenly, the revolving door moved. Reba was standing too close to it, so she got hit on the back and she staggered. Being pushed forward reluctantly, she was startled. However, when realizing that she was stumbling towards Jared, Reba got excited rather than terrified. Chapter 495 Rebecca’s Scheme It was an ident. Reba didnt do it on purpose. As a gentleman, Jared should catch her. Before Reba came, she had wanted to hug Jared, so she was mentally prepared. However, Reba made a mistake and irritated Jared. Her n wouldnt work out. Fortunately, God sided with Reba, and she was provided with such a good chance. Reba even thought that she was destined to marry Jared. And it would go as nned. Thinking about it, Reba quickly stopped looking happy and pretended to be afraid, lest Jared should see through her intention. Mr. Farrell, save me! Reba shouted at Jared in a trembling and scared voice. Nheless, Jared didnt hear any fear. Instead, it sounded like Reba was very urgent. She was urging him to catch her. Annoyed, Jared tried to avoid her. When Reba saw this, her pupils dted in disbelief. She couldnt believe that Jared was so cold-hearted. This was not typical of a gentleman. Even so, Reba didnt give up. She must make the most of this opportunity. Otherwise, Reba would fall on the cold ground. If so, the stuffing in her nose would be squeezed out, and the silicone imnts inside her breast might be crushed. Rebas face turned pale. She tried her best to grab Jareds right arm and leaned against him. She seeded. Meanwhile, a paparazzi pressed the shutter button and took a picture of them behind the bushes not far away.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Looking at the photo in the camera, the paparazzi gave a wide smile and bared his yellow teeth. Then he quickly put the camera into his clothes and hunched away. Feeling the phone vibrating in her hand, Reba nced in the direction of the bushes. Before Jared got angry and shook her off, she let go of his arm, took a few steps back, and stood firm. With a shocked look and red eyes, she kept bowing to Jared. Im so sorry, Mr. Farrell. I didnt mean it Jared didnt speak but narrowed his eyes and stared at her coldly. It made Rebas hair stand on end. She was both nervous and frightened. She was afraid that Jared would hit her. Thinking of this, Reba stood up straight, took a few steps back subconsciously, and looked at Jared cautiously. Mr. Farrell Coboration is off the deal. Tell James Boyd toe to my office to deal with the breach of contract tomorrow, Jared nced at his wrinkled sleeve and said in a cold and emotionless voice. If his left hand hadnt been bandaged, he would have taken off the jacket and thrown it away. It was so disgusting. Jared tried to avoid Reba, but she deliberately caught him. Jared couldnt snap at Reba, but he could me this on James Boyd. When Reba heard that the coboration was over, her face turned pale. She knew that whatever she did wouldnt work. After all, Jared mentioned the breach of contract. It meant that Jared had made a decision. Again, Reba screwed up. If she had pleaded, he could have changed his mind. However, what she did ruined the possibility and destroyed the coboration between the Boyd family and the Farrell family. If James knew it, he would show her no mercy! Rebas body couldnt help trembling when she thought of her fathers fierce face. But soon, Reba thought of something. Her eyes shed as she calmed down. Reba looked at Jared and replied timidly, I see, Mr. Farrell. Jared ignored her, nced at his wrinkled sleeves again, and walked towards a Maybach near the road with a frown. Reba shared the same car with Jared here. But now, she didnt dare to follow him. Even if she followed him into the car, she might well be kicked out. Therefore, Reba didnt do that but watched Jared get into the car and leave. After Jareds car disappeared from sight, Reba took out her mobile phone and made a call. A rough middle-aged male voice came from the other end of the phone. Reba, how was your date with Mr. Farrell? Reba withheld the fear in her heart, bit her lower lip, and replied, Dad, I screwed up. Mr. Farrell asked you to talk about the breach of contract What? James voice turned sharp and fierce. Reba, I spent so much effort on the coboration, but you screwed it up. You wretched girl! Rebas face was pale with fear, and she was even more afraid. She took a deep breath, restrained the fear, and said in a trembling voice, Dad, I made a mistake, but I have a way to make up for it. What can you do? James didnt believe her. Reba squeezed her palm and said, I asked someone to take a photo when I was in Mr. Farrells arms. We can post the photo on the Inte and hype it. Maybe I can marry Mr. Farrell in the end. Hardly had James heard this when his eyes lit up. He was not angry but said in a loving tone, Okay, this is a good idea. Reba, you did such a good job. Reba knew that James was not angry with the cancetion of the coboration, so she breathed a sigh of relief and recovered from the horror. Thank you, Dad. Well, where are you now? Come back quickly to discuss it. Sure. Reba put down her phone, took a long breath, stepped down the steps, and walked by the road. The next day, Amber went to work as usual. When getting out of the elevator, Amber saw a few people standing at the door of the secretarys office. Everyone was holding a mobile phone, discussing something. Amber heard a few words like Mr. Farrell, engagement and so on. Amber got inexplicably nervous. She stepped up to them and said in a stern tone, Its working hours. What are you doing all around here? These people were all secretaries or assistant secretaries. Their office was right next to Ambers. It was a big office, and She was their leader. They were shocked by Ambers voice, so their faces changed. They immediately put their phones into the pockets, hurriedly lined up, and stood in a row, greeting Amber nervously, Were sorry, Miss Reed. Well go to work right now. With that, they dispersed and trotted towards the office. Before all of them left, Amber reached out, grabbed an assistant secretary, and asked, What were you talking about just now? Chapter 496 Jared Is Getting Engaged When the assistant secretary was grabbed, she thought she was going to be criticized and made an example of. But the next second, she was surprised by Ambers question. Miss Reed, I thought you were to criticize me. Words failed Amber for a moment. She said, You are not qualified to be criticized. When the assistant secretary heard this, she breathed a sigh of relief and smiled, Miss Reed, you are so kind. Well, cut the crap. What were you talking about just now? Amber looked at the assistant and asked again. The assistant secretary quickly replied, The president of the Farrell Group may be engaged again. What? Ambers pupils dted as she froze. Jared is getting engaged? The assistant secretary was new here and didnt know the rtionship between Amber and Jared. She just felt that Amber looked a little strange. Without thinking too much about it, the assistant secretary nodded and said, Yes, its trending online. Online? Yes, a picture of Mr. Farrell holding a woman was posted online this morning. The mediapanies spected that he was getting engaged The assistant secretary kept saying it, but Ambers mind went nk. Amber was haunted by the words that Jared was getting engaged. Amber turned around and walked towards her office at a loss. The assistant secretary hadnt finished speaking. When seeing that Amber left, the assistant secretary tilted her head. Its so strange. Why does Miss Reed look so dazed? Unable to figure it out, the assistant secretary shrugged and returned to her office. Amber walked into the office and walked to the desk. It took a couple of tries to grab to her chair. She slumped on the chair with a nk look. She stared at theputer with empty eyes and felt almost dead inside. How ridiculous! Amber had thought that Jared wouldnt get married yesterday, but he was to be engaged soon. Jared was getting engaged! As for his fiance Amber squeezed the palm of her hand, rushed to theputer, turned it on, and searched for the news about Jared. As the assistant secretary said, it was trending online. Before Amber opened the browser, she saw the news that Jared was getting engaged in a popover box. Amber hurriedly clicked it. It was posted by a mediapany called shfeed. It said, ording to the grapevine, Jared Farrell, the president of the Farrell Group would marry Reba, the daughter of Iverboyds president. We always thought it was a false rumor, but we didnt expect it to be true. Congrattions to Mr. Farrell and Miss Boyd. Below this text was a photo. Amber zoomed in the photo with trembling fingers, only to see that Jared and a woman stood in front of the hotel door. The woman grabbed Jareds arm and leaned against his chest. Jared was looking down at the woman affectionately. It was obvious that they were in love with each other. Miss Boyd was Reba! Amber let go of the mouse, leaned heavily on the back of the chair, and bit her lower lip. As expected, Jared was getting engaged to Reba. Amber finally knew why he suddenly said that he would give up and why he didnt want her to take care of him. Jared fell in love with Reba and was about to get engaged to her, so he naturally stopped pursuing Amber and didnt need Amber to take care of him. Otherwise, Jared would feel guilty for Reba. Although Amber didnt think Jared did anything wrong, she felt ufortable and upset. Especially when she saw the photo of Jared and Reba hugging each other, she felt very sad. Finally, she sat up straight and closed the web page. She thought she would get better by doing that. However, it didnt work at all. She became more annoyed. Suddenly, the phone rang. Amber picked up the phone and answered the call without looking at the caller ID. She asked in a weak voice, Whos that? Its me, Honey. Did you know that Jared is getting engaged to Reba? Coles excited voice came from the phone. When Amber heard this, she held the phone hard, and said in a hoarse voice, I knew it. Are you shocked? Cole didnt hear anything unusual about her. Looking at theputer screen, he said excitedly, Honey, you dont know Jared was very bad to Reba yesterday. But he is about to get engaged today. Cole continued, Honey, what do you think is wrong with him? If he doesnt love Reba, why is he engaged to Reba? What can he benefit from it? The Boyd family is going downhill. Jared couldnt get anything from them. And the Farrell family is so strong that Jared doesnt need to rely on marriage to get help. On the contrary, marrying someone else will be an economic drag. Maybe they are engaged for love rather than interests. Amber sneered. Cole smiled. Love? Honey, dont pull my leg. Jared didnt love Reba at all. Why not? Amber lowered her eyes to cover the sadness in her eyes. As you said, The Boyd family is going downhill and Jared cant benefit from marriage. Instead, the Boyd family has to rely on him. Jared wont help anyone for no reason, and nor will he be forced to do anything. Now that he is willing to get engaged to Reba, he must love her very much. Cole was lost for words. After a while, he said, Honey, I suddenly think what you said makes sense, and I cant even refute it. Thats the truth. I know, but I cant believe that Jared loves Reba. I was at the banquet yesterday. Every time Jared looked at Reba, his eyes were filled with disgust, so I think the engagement is fake, Cole rubbed his chin. Amber said nkly, It must be true. If it is false, he will make it clear. Its almost ten oclock, but he hasnt said anything about it, so it must be true. Youre right. Cole nodded. Amber took a breath. Well, Cole, is there anything else? If not, Ill hang up. Im a little tired and want to rest. Not only did Amber feel ufortable, but now she started to feel dizzy. Amber needed to lie down, calm down, and rest. She wanted to figure out why she was so anxious about Jareds engagement. Ambers voice was weak. Hearing this, Cole frowned. Before he could ask, it became silent on the other side of the phone. Cole looked at the phone screen and found that Amber had hung up the phone. Meanwhile, Hayden also saw the news on the Inte. He opened his eyes wide in disbelief and called Jared at once. Jared, are you crazy? Why do you want to get engaged to Reba?N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Chapter 497 A Call from Lady Georgia Who do you say is getting engaged? Jared did not go to thepany today but rested in his temporary apartment. He was wearing a ck nightgown and sitting on the sofa on the balcony, reading a financial magazine. Hearing Haydens words, he asked with a frown. Hayden looked at the big TV in front of him and quickly replied, Of course its you. You and Reba are getting engaged. I have no idea about it. With a long face, Jareds eyes turned cold. Jared thought, What is wrong with Hayden? Why does he say Im getting engaged to Reba? I dont have such a bad taste! Hayden paused after listening to Jareds words. Then he calmed down and said, Jared, you mean you wont be engaged to Reba, right? I never said that. Jared pursed his thin lips and asked coldly, Where did you hear that Im getting engaged? Online. Hayden replied, Its spread all over the Inte, saying that you and Reba are going to get engaged. After I saw this, I called you at once, but I didnt expect it to be fake. Damn it! How dare they gossip about you! Hearing this, Jared narrowed his eyes. Nonsense! Who spread the rumor? Jareds face turned gloomy. He hung up the phone, got up, and left the balcony to the study. He turned on hisputer and began searching the Inte for news about his engagement. To his surprise, he found arge amount of relevant news. As he turned the mouse wheel, he found that every news about his engagement with Reba got tens of thousands ofments and reposts. It was nearly the most popr topic. Jared always took a low profile, so he was annoyed about thements. Nevertheless, it was a trending topic now, so it couldnt be blocked in a short time. Closing his eyes, Jared tried to calm down. When he opened his eyes, he felt better and clicked a popover box. He finally knew why it was said on the Inte that he was getting engaged to Reba. That photo was taken from a special angle as if Jared was hugging Reba and looking at her gently. The paparazzi must think Jared had a special rtionship with Reba and deduced that Jared was about to get engaged to Reba. Thinking of this, Jared was a little irritated. After writing down the names of these mediapanies, he picked up his phone and wanted to call Ben. However, before Jared could make the call, his phone rang. It was a call from Lady Georgia. Lady Georgia asked in a serious tone, Jared, it is said on the Inte that you are getting engaged to Reba. Is it true?N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Before Jared could answer, Shonna asked in an eager voice, Jared, this is fake, right? You must never marry Reba. The Boyd family in declining. If you marry her, you will only Before Shonna could finish speaking, she was interrupted. Immediately afterwards, Lady Georgia said, Jared, ignore her. Tell me what the hell is going on? It is fake, Jared rubbed his temples and replied. On the other end of the phone, Lady Georgia remained serious, but she stopped gripping her crutch. She was relieved after learning that the news was fake. So, you wont marry Reba, will you? Lady Georgias tone was no longer so serious, and her voice softened. Jared said, No, I wont. Lady Georgia finally burst into a smile. Thats good. She had thought Jared didnt have such a bad taste. Although the Boyd family were not so despicable as the Gardner family, they were not kind at all. If Jared wanted to marry Reba, Lady Georgia would think he was crazy. Hearing this, Shonna, who had been eavesdropping beside Lady Georgia, was relieved. She patted her chest and said, Great! Fortunately, it is fake. If Jared marries Reba, we couldnt benefit anything from her family. Hearing this, Lady Georgia nced at Shonna angrily and said with disgust, You care nothing but benefits, right? Get away from me! Lady Georgia mmed her crutch hard on the ground, which made a boom. Shonna was afraid of Lady Georgia. Seeing that Lady Georgia was angry, Shonna ran away quickly. Then, Lady Georgia continued, Now that its fake, can you exin the photo? Why did you hold her in your arms? It was a coincidence. The photo was taken from a special angle. Reba fell and pulled me. I didnt touch her at all, Jared stared at the photo with sharp eyes and said coldly. Lady Georgia nodded. I see. Since its all fake, you should make it clear as soon as possible, or the public will think it is true. You are pursuing Amber, right? If she sees it, she will be angry. Hearing this, Jared froze. He ignored this. Amber must have known the scandal on the Inte about his engagement. What would she do? Was she upset? Did she feel ufortable? Probably not. Amber should be happy that Jared was finally getting engaged. She could finally get rid of him. Jared? Jared! Jared suddenly fell silent, so Lady Georgia asked, Are you still there? Jared recovered from the thoughts and lowered his eyes. He replied in a slightly hoarse voice, Grandma, I am here. Make it clear quickly! Did you hear me? Lady Georgia emphasized it again. Jared nodded. Okay. Well, thats all I want to say. Come to see me in the evening. ording to Shonna, you havent been back to your mansion but lived outside for almost half a month. I want you to eat with me tonight, said Lady Georgia. Jared agreed. When the call was over, Jared put the phone down from his ear. He was about to call Ben when he got a message. It was a 20-second voice message from Logan. Jared didnt want to hear it, but he had no choice. The next second, Logans loud voice came from the phone, Jared, whats the matter with you? Engaged to Reba? You love Amber, right? Why dont you pursue her? Dont tell me you have changed your mind! Chapter 498 Can You Explain the Photo? Jareds face darkened at once. He would never change his mind about Amber. Never! Jared had loved Amber for more than ten years, but he never changed his mind. Instead, as time went by, he became more affectionate towards her. Therefore, Jared had never thought that he would change his mind. Jared lowered his head and typed, Its not true. Its a mistake. Logan quickly returned, A mistake? Jared, whats going on? Jared pursed his lips and typed, Its none of your business. Just focus on the game. You should return home after thepetition is over. I need you to do something. What is it? Logan asked in confusion. Jared didnt reply. Instead, he called Ben. Mr. Farrell, what can I do for you? Ben answered quickly. Jared said coldly, You must know the news on the Inte. I know. I called you just now, but it said you were on the phone with someone, Ben said. Jared said, Ask the PR department to block the news and make it clear on thepanys official website. I also want to know which paparazzi took the photo. Okay, Mr. Farrell. Ben nodded. Jared said nothing else and hung up the phone. About half an hourter, the number of rumors about the engagement decreased a lot and began to be reced by other news. At the same time, the official ount of the Farrell Group posted a rification on its website. Recently, rumor has it that Jared Farrell, the president of our group, is getting engaged. For the record, Mr. Farrell has no ns to be engaged with anyone and the rumor is false. We do hope all of you can stop talking about it and delete your reposts andments. The major mediapanies spreading this rumor have defamed Mr. Farrell. Therefore, we have sued them. They should pay the price for what they did. Below this statement were two pictures. One was thewyers letter, and the other was the courts indictment paper. Seeing this, people were stunned and realized that the Farrell Group was serious about it. They did sue those mediapanies. The indictment paper confirmed the Farrell Groupswsuit with those mediapanies. For a time, the news that the Farrell Group sued the mediapanies gossiping about Jareds engagement spread all over the Inte. As a result, all the mediapanies reporting Jareds engagement began to delete what they posted. Even someizens who madements began to deletements and cancel likes, for fear that they would be involved with it. Soon, there was almost no news about Jareds engagement on the Inte. The mediapanies hurried to apologize in thement area of the Farrell Groups official website, especially the mediapanies sued. They had no choice. They couldnt fight against the Farrell Group, which was the richest and most powerfulpany in this country. In Goldstone When Amber finished a meeting and walked out of the meeting room, it was already time for a lunch break. She closed a folder and asked, Miss Reed, what do you want to eat? Amber rubbed her sore neck, I want nothing but something light. Okay, then you can rest for a while in your office. Ill bring lunch to youter. She said as she took out her mobile phone and began to look for the takeaway call. Amber nodded. Okay! After half an hour, the takeaway arrived. She brought it to Ambers office. With a fork, Amber ate as she read the news online. Suddenly, a popover box attracted her attention. With a nce, Amber fixed her eyes on it. Jareds engagement was fake! How was this possible? Amber hurriedly sat up straight, put down the fork, held the phone with both hands, and clicked the popover box. It was said that the news about Jareds engagement was not true. Jared wasnt engaged to anyone. Below it was a screenshot of the Farrell Groups rification. Therefore, Jared wasnt engaged to Reba. Realizing this, Amber got somewhat delighted, and even her heart beat faster.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. She exited this webpage and opened the website of the Farrell Group, wanting to confirm it. This rification posted on the top of the Farrell Groups website convinced Amber that Jared and Rebas engagement was fake. Suddenly, Amber thought of the photo. She wondered, Jared, can you exin the photo? Amber bit her lower lip, and finally, she unconsciously sent those words to Jared. But the next second, Amber opened her eyes wide and realized what she had done. She thought, What did I do? Why did I ask Jared about his photo with Reba? Whatever they did has nothing to do with me. Why do I care about it so much? This sent a chill down Ambers spine, and she quickly withdrew those words. However, she didnt calm down after doing so. She did not know whether Jared saw this message. If he saw it, how could she exin it? Amber was anxious. It would be great if he didnt see it. Ambers heart was beating fast, and she couldnt calm down. She kept staring at the phone screen, wanting to see if Jared would reply. If Jared replied and exined the photo, Amber would be sure that he had read this message. And then Amber had to think of a reason why she asked him about it. On the contrary, if Jared asked what she had withdrawn, it meant that he had not read the message. And then Amber could exin that she made a mistake. When Amber was waiting for the reply, she remained in a state of anxiety. During this period, Amber fixed her eyes on the phone. Five minutes passed, and there was no reply from Jared. Amber finally calmed down. Now that Jared didnt reply, it was likely that he didnt take the phone with him. If so, it couldnt be better. This meant that Jared didnt read the message. Even if he saw that she had withdrawn the message, she could insist that it was a mistake. On the other hand, in Jareds apartment Jared was crossing his slender legs and sitting on a chair. With the phone in hand, he was silent. He was wondering what Amber meant by asking that. Back then, after reading the rification, Jared was about to leave the study, but the mobile phone on the table lit up. Seeing that the message was from Amber, he immediately unlocked the phone and read it. Can you exin the photo? After seeing this, Jared was stunned. He didnt know why she cared about that photo and even asked him specially. Jared was shocked and happy. Amber might be unhappy that he was in a photo with other women, so she was jealous. Chapter 499 I Don’t Want to Die Amber was jealous! Jared could read between the lines of what Amber sent. She was getting jealous! What was more, Amber withdrew it at once. She must feel guilty and didnt want Jared to see it. Amber probably starts to care about me! Thinking of this, Jared was not happy. Instead, he frowned with a gloomy face and even the mood became subdued. It was a good thing that Amber began to care about him. Nevertheless, Jared was about to die. Jared looked down at his chest, and his eyes darkened. He had been nearly dead inside. But now, he was excited about Ambers attitude towards him. He wanted to live with Amber forever. In the beginning, Jared was not serious about looking for a new heart, because he knew that he could not find it and that Amber had no feelings for him. Therefore, he decided to let Amber go and die alone. But now, Amber began to care about him, so Jared didnt want to die anymore. Instead, he wanted a new heart and wanted to live!N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. However, it was too hard to find a heart. Suddenly, the phone rang. Jared tried to calm down and answered the phone, Speak. Mr. Farrell, we have dealt with the gossips online. In three days, our legal department will handle those mediapanies in court, Ben said. Jared nodded. Good. In addition, I also found the guy who took the picture. He doesnt work for any mediapany. He did it alone, Ben adjusted his sses and said. Jared narrowed his eyes. Which mediapany did he sell the photos to? He didnt sell the photo to anyone but Reba Boyd. Reba Boyd? Jared pursed his lips. Why? Because Reba asked the paparazzi to take the photo. Ben said coldly, ording to the paparazzi, Reba hired him before the banquet and asked him to lurk outside the hotel, and then took a photo of you and Reba when she hugged you. After that, she paid him one hundred thousand. When Reba got the photo, she gave it to the mediapanies and insisted that you wanted to get engaged to her. Jared squeezed the phone. His eyes were burning with rage. How dare she! Jared had thought that the photo was taken by ident. However, it was a n. How dare Reba do so! Ben continued, Mr. Farrell, I guess Reba deliberately hype it to boost Iverboyds stock market. You never read any gossip. As long as no one tells you about it, you wont know the engagement and wont make it clear. In this way, people will be convinced that you are engaged to her. And Iverboyd would get more coboration. Speaking of this, Ben sneered. Even if you made it clear that you are and will not be engaged to Reba, the Boyd family will not suffer any loss. Reba apanied you to the banquet, but she was taken a photo of with you and got involved with the gossip. After you make it clear, she will be aughing stock. And then James will ask you topensate Reba for her being besmirched. I know. Jared raised his chin and put on a long face. If I hadnt asked you to investigate the truth, Jamess n would have worked out. Yes. Ben nodded, If we hadnt found out the truth, you wouldpensate Reba. If James proposed to re-cooperate, you would have to agree, so the Boyd family would profit from it anyway. However, Mr. Farrell, youre shrewder than them. Jared knew the truth, so he would not fall for it. But on the contrary, if Jared had not known it, James would have seeded. Jared was very cautious. He always saw things for what they really were rather than what they seemed to be. Therefore, no matter what James did, Jared would not be deceived. I want to get the Boyd family back. Can you do it? Jared tapped lightly on the table with his fingers. He tapped very slowly, but it made loud noises. Ben adjusted his sses and smiled. Of course, you will be satisfied with the result, Mr. Farrell. Thats great. Jared nodded, By the way, I want a copy of the surveince video at the door to exin the photo. Jared wanted Amber to know that he didnt do anything to Reba. That photo was of an ident. Sure, Mr. Farrell. Ben nodded and was about to hang up. Jared suddenly thought of something and said right away, Wait a minute. What else can I do for you? Ben put the phone back to his ear and asked. Jared pinched the bridge of his nose. Have you got any news about the heart? Sorry, Mr. Farrell. We havent found a suitable one, Ben lowered his eyes and replied ashamedly. Jared was not disappointed. He sighed. Send more people to more countries. We cant focus on only a few organ banks. When Ben heard this, his eyes lit up. He gave a surprised smile. Mr. Farrell, do you want to live now? Although Ben was asked to find the heart, Jared never asked about it. Jared was not even worried about himself at all. Ben knew that Jared didnt have a strong desire to live. Jared didnt take it seriously at all. Therefore, Ben was very worried, but he didnt know how to persuade Jared. To Bens surprise, Jared took the initiative to ask about the heart, which cheered Ben up. Jared didnt answer Bens question but said, Do it right now. Yes, sir! Ben said excitedly, I will send more people to more countries. Mr. Farrell, I will try my best to find a suitable heart for you. Ben didnt want Jared to die. As long as Jared wanted to live, Ben was willing to visit all the hospitals and organ banks in the world. Even primitive tribes were no exception. Hanging up the phone, Jared put down the phone, stood up, poured a ss of red wine, and walked to the balcony of the study. Looking outside, he was deep in thought. Soon, the Farrell Group posted a video on its website. After people clicked on the video in confusion and watched it, they knew why the Farrell Group posted it. The Farrell Group wanted to tell people that Jared didnt do anything to Reba. They looked intimate to each other because of the angle. In fact, Reba was holding Jareds arm while Jared was looking down at her in disgust. Chapter 500 Amber Fell in Love with Jared For a time, the others were amused.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. How funny! The photo is fake. Many people insisted that Mr. Farrell loved Reba. They were all wrong! Although Reba is also the daughter of a wealthy family, her family is about to go bankrupt. Reba is so philistine that she often shows off on social media. As the head of the Farrell family and the president of the Farrell Group, Mr. Farrell wont fall in love with Reba. When reading thesements, Amber nodded subconsciously. She held the same opinion. It was not typical of Jared to like Reba. He didnt have such a bad taste. Fortunately, Jared was not crazy. Thinking of this, Amber gave a smile. After watching the video, she finally figured out what was wrong with the photo. She was relieved now. However, it was strange that the Farrell Group posted the video not long after Amber asked Jared about the photo. Was it a coincidence or not? Amber pursed her red lips and shook her head. Jared didnt see what she sent, so it should be a coincidence. Just as Amber was thinking about it, her phone rang. Amber recovered from her thoughts and looked at the phone. Seeing that it was a call from Cole, Amber let go of the mouse and picked up her phone. Whats up, Cole? Honey. Coles voice came from the phone. Amber tilted her head in confusion. Whats wrong with you? Its about Jared! Cole scratched his hair irritably. When I knew he was getting engaged to Reba, I was over the moon. I even began to select a gift for them. I wanted to wish them a happy marriage at their wedding. However, before I could find a suitable gift, Jared rified that it was fake. Damn it! Im so angry now! Cole and Jared were rivals in love. Thus, Cole naturally wanted Jared to be engaged to Reba. And then Jared would no longer pester Amber. Although Jared said he gave up, Cole didnt believe him. Cole would not be convinced until Jared got a new girlfriend. Therefore, Cole was disappointed again. Cole couldnt help snorting. Hearing Coles words, Amber felt a little ufortable. She frowned. You neednt be so angry. It is a false rumor, so Jared ought to make it clear. Will you like it if you are gossiped about? I dont like it either, but its different, Cole scratched the back of his head and said. Amber snorted. Whats the difference? Because Honey, its too strange! Cole suddenly realized something and got serious, Honey, it seems you are very happy about Jareds rification. Honey, you I dont care about Jared at all! Before Cole could finish his words, Amber got nervous and interrupted him. However, this made Cole more upset. He put on a gloomy face. Cole took a deep breath and managed to say in a calm voice, Honey, before I could say anything, you interrupt me and insisted that you didnt care about Jared. I think you have a guilty conscience. Amber was stunned, and only then did she realize she had overreacted. Realizing this, she couldnt help gasping, and her hands quivering with emotions bubbling in her heart. What was wrong with her? Why did she want to hide it? Amber bit her lower lip. After being silent for a while, she got an answer in her heart. She wanted to say something, but she couldnt say anything when opening her mouth. Amber had an intuition that she couldnt speak out the answer. Once she said it, her life would be in chaos. However, Amber couldnt lie to herself that she didnt care about Jared. Thus, she fell silent. Cole realized that Amber began to care about Jared. Maybe, she fell in love with Jared again! Otherwise, Amber wouldnt have refuted Cole and spoken up for Jared. Thinking of this, Cole gave a wry and bitter smile. Cole lost to Jared again. Once again, Cole watched Amber fall in love with Jared. What a loser! Cole leaned back, covered his eyes with one arm, opened his mouth, and said in an aggrieved voice. Amber frowned. Cole, do you mean Im a loser? No, Im the loser, Cole replied in a wry voice. Cole thought he was totally a loser. Cole met Amber earlier and spent more time with her than Jared. Most importantly, Cole even fell in love with her earlier. Therefore, Cole should be with Amber anyway. Nheless, Coles cowardice and timidity stopped him from telling Amber that he loved her, so Amber did not know his feelings and fell in love with Jared again. Compared with Jared, Cole never won Ambers heart. Cole hated it very much when he didnt dare show his love to Amber. Cole thought his mother was right. He was just a loser who never fought for himself but handed over the one he loved to Jared! With tears in his red eyes, Cole couldnt helpughing to himself. After a few seconds, he put down his hand, pursed his lips, forced a smile, and said in a somber voice, Honey, I got something to do, so I have to hang up. After speaking, Cole hung up the phone. He couldnt ept that Amber, the woman he loved, fell in love with Jared again. Hence, Cole wanted to be alone for a while. On the other hand, Amber looked at the phone screen with a frown and whispered, Cole She didnt know what happened to Cole, but she could feel something went wrong with him. Coles voice sounded angry, humble, sad, and helpless In short, he was in a low mood. In Ambers memory, Cole was always cheerful, full of energy. But now, his low mood made her worried. Thinking of this, Amber stood up, got the coat that was hanging on the shelf, put it on, and walked towards the office door. Amer was going to go to Colespany to see what happened to him. Meanwhile, both James and Reba were panicked. When James and Reba saw the video, their faces turned pale with guilt and fear. Dad, what should we do? Reba stuttered in a panicked voice, Mr. Farrell not only rified he doesnt get engaged to me but also posted the video. What if he finds out its we that Dont worry! James interrupted her with a wave. He probably wont be able to find out the truth. He will think the photo was taken by paparazzi. After all, as a famous man, Jared is always followed by paparazzi, so he wont doubt if it was a plot against him. Chapter 501 Jared’s Gift James Boyd couldnt hide the uncertainty and anxiety in his tone. Obviously, he wasnt sure if Jared had found out the truth. He was justforting himself with that thought. At this moment, the servant suddenly rushed over. Mr. Boyd, Mr. Farrells assistant is here. James heart skipped a beat when he heard the news. The muscles on his rough face twitched. What did you say? Whos here? Daddy! Reba clenched her hands in fear. The servant looked at James and repeated, Mr. Farrells assistant, called Ben Channing. James expression changed drastically after confirming with the servant. He paced back and forth near the sofa. What is he doing here? Mr. Channing said that hes here for what you did to Mr. Farrell. The servant paused to nce at James, He said something like You and Miss Boyd had set up Mr. Farrell? There was a thump. James fell onto the sofa before the servant could finish speaking. Reba trembled in fear. He knows it! Daddy, he knows! James mouth opened wide. A momentter, anger started to swell up inside of him and he red at Reba with bloodshot eyes. I heard it! Mr. Boyd, do you want to see him? Hes outside now. The servant asked. James clenched his fists tightly. Tell him to go. I dont know what he was talking about. I Then Im afraid Ill let you down, Mr. Boyd. Im already here, and you have to see me. Ben walked in with a bodyguard and awyer. His smiled sent a shock straight through James and Reba. Especially James. He wanted to get out of it by dodging Ben. However, he didnt expect Ben to barge in. So, his n was not going to work. Ben held a private talk with James and Reba. When Ben left, they seemed scared as if they have lost their souls. James and Reba sat on the sofa numbly for a long time. Ben looked at the signed paper in his hand and smiled smugly as he pushed his sses.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. An hourter, he arrived at Jareds apartment. Mr. Farrell, Ive nailed it. James has signed that paper. Someone will buy all his stock at lower prices and destroy the Boyd family. Ben handed the file to Jared. Jared threw it on the coffee table. Okay. Actually, the Boyd family shouldnt have paid a heavy price for their small trick. But before Ben went to the Boyd family for the scandals, Jared found out that it meddled in Goldstones case six years ago. At that time, Goldstone was on the verge of copse. James made a deal with Goldstone to buy thepanys remaining stocks. James offer was so petty that the Goldstone could survive from the bankruptcy. But Hugo stillmitted suicide after owning arge amount of debt. Although Jared would never know why Hugo lost his will to live after owning a debt, he believed that James must be a part of Hugos suicide. So, he was helping Amber avenge by taking down Iverboyd. Otherwise, she would think the Gardner family was her only enemy. Theres one more thing, Mr. Farrell. Ben didnt care if Jared read the paper. Anyway, he could read it whenever he wanted. What is it? Jared rubbed the space between his brows. Then, he leaned over and poured himself a ss of water. Ben stood beside him and replied respectfully, There are still two days before Lady Georgias 80th birthday banquet. The dress you ordered for Miss Reed had reached the Customs. Do you still want to give it to her? This question took Jared by surprise. His eyebrows were furrowed while he was thinking. Before today, Jared had decided to send this to Amber in someone elses name. But now, he didnt want to die. He wanted to be with her. Therefore, he abandoned his original n. But Jared said something harsh to Amber like Youre bad at care-taking or Get lost. In that case, she might not ept the gift if Jared sent over in his name. Jared rubbed between his eyebrows and a trace of regret surged into his chest. He regretted that he had given up on finding his heart too early and broken with Amber. If he had known his feelings earlier, he would not have done that. Looking at Jared, who was overwhelmed with remorse, Ben had known what he was thinking. He thought to himself, I told you so. He had told Jared not to give up so soon but to think twice about it. And the results? He didnt listen to Ben at all, and now he regretted it! Ben sighed helplessly and said, Mr. Farrell, why dont we send the dress over? Oh? Jared tilted back at him, waiting for his reason. Ben shrugged and said, Youve decided to find a new heart and carry on. So I guess youre not gonna give up on Miss Reed as well. You want to get closer to her, like those days when you were in the hospital and she was taking care of you. But you dont know what to do, right? Jared narrowed his eyes and remained silent. Ben knew that he was right, so he continued, Isnt this dress the best chance? Send the dress over and see how Miss Reed response. Jared raised his chin slightly. It makes sense. Lets give it a shot. Alright, Ill send someone to the Customs and get the dress back. Ben said. Jared nodded. Okay. Ben nodded and turned to leave. At Lyon Corporation. Amber parked the car and walked into the hall. She rarely came here, at least not as often as Cole visiting Goldstone. So, most of the people here didnt recognize her. Unlike Cole did in Goldstone, Amber had to register at the reception. Hello, I want to see Mr. Lyon. The receptionist took out a form and said, Hello, Miss. Please give me your name. Ill make an appointment for you. Amber Reed, Amber spoke her name. The receptionist paused to study her face as if she was confirming something. After a while, the receptionist put away the form and warmly smiled at Amber. Youre Miss Reed. You know me? Amber was surprised. The receptionist nodded. Mr. Lyon showed us your photo. You can get in without making appointments. But Mr. Lyon isnt in the office today. Oh? Amber frowned. Then do you know where he is? Chapter 502 Secret Base Sorry, I dont know. The receptionist shook her head. Miss Reed, you may consider calling him. Amber smiled. Alright, thank you. She turned around and walked out. After returning to the car, Amber took out her phone and called Cole. But a cold mechanical voice red out, The person you have reached is unavable. Please try againter Amber looked at her phone with a frown. It was strange. Cole rarely turned off his phone. What happened to him? She bit her lower lip and tapped on the screen to make another call. This time, she was calling Mrs. Lyon. Mrs. Lyon soon answered the call. Her gentle voice sounded, Hey, sweetheart, why are you calling me? Amber replied with a smile, I miss you. And, I also want to ask you something. Whats the matter? Mrs. Lyon sat on the sofa, sipping her coffee gracefully. Amber leaned against the seat. Mrs. Lyon, is Cole home? Cole? Mrs. Lyon shook her head. He should be at thepany now. Hes not in thepany. Amber rubbed her temples. Mrs. Lyon put down her coffee. What? Yeah. Mrs. Lyon pondered for a moment. He might have a meeting or make a field trip. If you want to find him, call him. I did. His phone is off. Amber held her forehead and said helplessly. Mrs. Lyon shrugged her shoulders. Then Im afraid I cant help. Cole sometimes is stubborn. No one can find him if he wants to hide away. By the way, are you guys in a fight? Amber replied nkly, No, we didnt. He called me earlier and we were having a good chat, but then his mood suddenly changed. I was confused. What did you talk about? Can you tell me? Maybe I can help. She suggested. Amber nodded. Then, she roughly exined the conversation with Cole. Mrs. Lyon suddenly fell silent. Ambers heart sank. Auntie, why arent you speaking? Did I really do something wrong? No, Mrs. Lyon smiled helplessly. Well, its his own problem. What? Amber tilted her head confusedly. Auntie, do you know the reason? Pretty much. That kid knows he was going to miss the chance again. Mrs. Lyon sighed, Actually, I encouraged him to say it, but he never listened on this. Now its over. I think he kinda asks for it. What Amber felt a little puzzled when she heard Mrs. Lyons words. She guessed something, but she wasnt sure. Mrs. Lyon continued, Alright, forget about that. Hell be back in a while. I have to hang up because I had a date with my friends to the beauty salon. Ive got to go. Okay, bye. Take care of yourself. After the call ended, she threw her phone on the passenger seat and pinched her nose. Forget about that? How could she do that? She and Cole had been friends for more than twenty years, and they had grown up together. Cole suddenly disappeared, and it might have something to do with her. Amber couldnt sleep tight if she couldnt figure it out. She felt like she was betraying their friendship of more than twenty years. So, she had to find Cole no matter what. Amber tapped her fingers lightly on her temples as she pondered. After thinking for a while, her eyes suddenly widened and she sat up straight. A ce popped out in her mind. Cole might go there. That was the park they used to y in the childhood. She remembered that when she was eight years old, her stepmother Beatrice Sitwell pped her in the face. Rushing out of the house in tears, she ran into Cole who wasing to y with her. Cole scolded Beatrice after he found out the truth, making Beatrice flustered and ran after them with a broom. Cole took Amber out of the vi and ran to a park. It was an abandoned park, so Cole took it as his secret base. Amber could talk andugh freely without getting on Beatrices nerves. The ce had be Ambers secret base too. They would meet at the secret base every time Cole called her out to y. The secret base carried all the happy memories of her and Coles childhood and youth. But since when she had stopped going to their secret base? It seemed to be six years ago. She had never been there since she married Jared six years ago. If Cole didnt hide this time, Amber might have forgotten the secret base. Amber let out a guilty breath. Then, she geared in to drive. About forty minutester, the car stopped by an old abandoned building. Amber got out of the car. She looked up at the rusty park signboard that had missed two words. She wallowed in nostalgia for the past and a smile shed across her face. After six years, she finally returned to the ce filled with childhood memories. She retracted her gaze and walked into the park. As she walked, she looked around the park to see if there were any changes. Amber reached deep into the park soon and found Cole on an old swing.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Coles back was facing her, and his head was drooped. He was holding the chains on both sides of the swing, swaying his feet above the ground. Amber walked over in high heels. At the sound of her footsteps, Cole stopped the swing on tiptoe. He loosened the grips on both sides and slowly turned around. He thought that the person was a stranger breaking in out of curiosity. He didnt expect to see Amber. Cole immediately stood up from the swing and looked at her in surprise. Baby, why are you here? Surprised? Amber asked. Cole nodded. Of course, you havent been here for many years. I thought youd forgotten about this ce. So, what brings you here? He asked. Amber replied to him, I couldnt find you, so I thought about the ces where you might be. Then I came to this ce. I didnt expect you to be here. Cole was extremely excited. So, are you looking for me? Yeah, Amber nodded. You suddenly cut off the line. I was worried. I went to yourpany, but the receptionist said you werent there. I called you, but your phone was turned off. Then I called your mom to ask if you were at home. One thing leads to another, I came to this ce. Chapter 503 Did They Get Together? Cole felt a little ashamed for Amber running around to find him. He lowered his head and squeezed a smile with guilt. Im sorry, baby. I Tell me, what happened to you? Amber did not want his apology and raised her hand to interrupt him. Coles eyes flickered for a moment before he sat back down on the swing. He hooked his arms around two chains and said in a low voice, Its nothing. I just feel like Ive been living like a coward. So, I came here to take a break. Is that so? Amber narrowed her eyes suspiciously. It couldnt me Amber. Cole was beating around the bush. She just wanted to know what had happened to Cole. But he had been avoiding her by saying those ambiguous words. Amber wanted to help Cole, but he was hiding the truth. She needed to figure out if Cole was really keeping something from her. Cole avoided Ambers gaze and said, Of course its true He became quiet as a sense of guilt overwhelmed him. In the end, he just ducked head in silence. Amber sighed and sat down on the other swing beside him. The swing was clean, so she didnt have to worry about her clothes. Amber grabbed the chains on both sides, kicked the ground and got herself swinging. She tilted her head slightly and leaned her head against the iron chain as she said softly, It hasnt changed, right? Cole chuckled. Of course. For the past six years, Ive been keeping the park just the way it was. Otherwise, it would have gone. Why are you doing this? Amber looked at him. Cole let go of the iron chain. The secret base is one of our most important treasures. Ambers lips curled into an embarrassed smile. You re right, but I dont think I deserve this treasure because Ive almost forgotten about it. Cole raised his eyelids. I know. You havent been here since your marriage with Jared. You hadnt mentioned this ce anymore, so I guessed you might have put it behind you. Its okay. We would call it a secret base when we were young. But now, we dont need a secret base anymore. However, you still remember this ce, right? He turned to look at her. Amber smiled and asked, Have you been here often for the past six years? More or less. Cole nodded. If I feel tired, or I miss someone, I wille. Whom are you missing? Amber asked curiously. Cole stared at her silently. Amber nodded in confusion. Why are you staring at me? Nothing, Coleughed at himself and turned around. Amber was slow to feel love. If you didnt tell her, she would never know. So, it would be ridiculous if you thought she could understand you through mere eye contact. Cole knew it clearly that he should confess to Amber. But every time he just couldnt do that. The timidity and nervousness in his heart prevented him from taking this step. Therefore, he was destined to fall behind and lose to Jared. They stayed in the park for about half an hour. During this time, they were talking in a slightly awkward atmosphere like never before. Amber was helpless with that. The sky gradually darkened. Amber stood up. Its gettingte. Lets go. Cole also looked up at the sky. Alright, lets go. They walked out of the park and arrived at the parking lot. Amber looked at her car and asked, Wheres your car? My assistant drove me over, and then she left, so I didnt have a car. Cole spread his hands. The corners of Ambers mouth twitched, then she said, Take my car, but you have to send me back first. Alright, Ill drive then. Cole reached out his hand. Amber threw the car key to him. Cole took the key and pressed the unlock button. The car beeped, and they got in and drove towards Kelsington Bay. As there was a traffic jam on the road, it had already been two hours since they arrived at Kelsington Bay. It was almost nine oclock. Cole pulled over by the side of the road and Amber got out of the car. She waved at him and walked towards the apartment. Cole looked at her back and suddenly tightened his grip on the steering wheel. After a few seconds, he took a deep breath and loosened his grip on the steering wheel. He opened the car door and ran towards her. He ran in a hurry and arrived behind Amber in two or three steps. Amber sensed someone behind her and turned around when she suddenly felt her wrist being grabbed. Then, he pulled at her wrist. She was turned around by force and stumbled forward. In the end, she crashed into a warm embrace. It was Cole! Amber didnt know why Cole would do that. She was stunned for a moment but didnt pull him away. A whileter, Amber felt the pain on her arm after being squeezed too hard by Cole. She came back to her senses and gave him a push. Cole, would you let me go? Cole did not let go of her as if he was deaf. Amber felt that Cole was shaking, so she stopped. She raised her hand and patted him on the back. Cole, whats wrong?Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Cole did not say anything but buried his head on her shoulder. On the side of the road, in the ck Mercedes, Jared rolled down the window and looked coldly at the cuddling couple. He tightened the grip on the delicate gift box in his hand until it was deformed. Irritation washed over him. In the front seat, Ben saw Jareds angry face in the rearview mirror. He smiled bitterly. He really didnt expect that Mr. Farrell would see such a scene. In the afternoon, Jared finally made up his mind and decided to find Amber. He wanted to exin it to Amber. Jared waited here for three to four hours, but he didnt expect to see Amber return with Cole. And they hugged each other on the street. This wasnt the kind of a simple friend-to-friend hug. They hugged each other tightly for a long time. Cole was leaning closely to Amber, who was patting his back. No matter how you looked at it, they seemed really like a couple. So, did they get together? Thinking of this, Ben quickly turned to look at Jared in the back seat. Jared lowered his eyelids to cover his emotions. He rolled up the window and threw the box on the seat. He said with his eyes closed. Drive. Mr. Farrell, where are we going? Ben asked. Chapter 504 Meeting Gigi Again Home. Jared blurted it out coldly. Ben was surprised. Were not giving Miss Reed the dress? Do you think she wants it now? Jareds face was half shadowed as he looked out the window. Ben was silent. Indeed, at this moment, Amber was currently intimate with Cole. It was indeed inappropriate for him and Mr. Farrell to go there. Ben quietly started the car. Jared remained silent along the way. The heavy, brooding silence descended on Jared, dragging the inner atmosphere down to depressing silence. Ben couldnt take it anymore. He pulled his tie and cleared his throat. Mr. Farrell, are you thinking about the hug between Miss Reed and Mr. Lyon? Jared narrowed his eyes.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Of course, he did. He cared about it so much. No men could ept his woman to hug another man. Ben pushed his sses back and continued, Well, Mr. Farrell, what are you going to do if Miss Reed is dating Mr. Lyon? Jared was at a loss. Amber and Cole were a couple. What should he do? He hadnt thought it before. Before today he would have flowed with the fate, even if it was a painful fact. He had lost his will of life at that time. He wished Amber would be happy in the future because she still had a long way to go. But now Jared wanted to live, he could not ept Amber to see someone else. He would respect Amber if this was her choice though. Amber would hate him if Jared interfered with her life. So, he really didnt know what to do now. He could neither ept Amber being with others, nor ruin her rtionship. He waspletely caught in a dilemma and couldnt make a move. This was killing him! Ben sighed when Jared did not respond. As Jareds special assistant, Ben had followed Jared for 12 years. He understood Jared only second to Lady Georgia. So, Ben could read Jareds mind. He had to made sure if Amber and Cole were really together. If that was the case, it was very likely that Jared would give up his hope to live. If not, it would be a good sign. At the gate of Kelsington Bay. Amber had been in Coles arms for a while, and passersby looked at them from time to time. Some people probably thought they were lovers, and they said something like so sweet, such a cute couple. Ambers cheeks reddened from embarrassment. Amber hurriedly pushed Cole away in case that the misunderstanding would go way out of control. Cole took a step back to stabilize himself and looked at her with aplicated expression. Amber tilted her head. Cole, what happened to you? Cole opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something, but in the end, he closed it. He shook his head and gave a bitter smile. Its fine. Its gettingte. Lets call it a day. Are you really fine? Amber doubted him. Today, he was acting strangely. Up until now, Amber was worried about him. Cole nodded. Im really fine. Go. He waved his hand. Amber sighed helplessly and didnt force him. Alright, Im leaving. You should go as well. Tell me when youre at home. Okay, Cole nodded. Amber picked up her bag and turned to walk into the apartment. Cole looked at her until she had disappeared in his sight. He did not leave, and instead, he took out a box of cigarettes from his pocket and took a drag. The dense smoke rose into the air, blurring half of his face. No one could see his expression clearly. He decided to tell Amber about his feelings tonight. Before Amber realized that she had fallen in love with Jared, Cole wanted to tell her everything. Perhaps she would be with him for the sake of their friendship. That was why he had gotten out of the car and hugged Amber. But in the end, he still sumbed to his cowardice. He still did not have the courage to confess his love. He was afraid. Could they still be friends after his confession? What if she didnt like him? What if she rejected him? Their rtionship would change from the moment he confessed to her. It was no longer a pure friendship. Amber would feel guilty towards Cole and avoid him if she had rejected him. Gradually, they would grow apart. He didnt want their rtionship to end up like this, so he didnt say anything. After flicking the cigarette butt, Cole lowered his head and sneered. He was probably the most useless coward in the world. He aplished nothing with a fair amount of trepidation. That night, Cole, Amber, or Jared did not sleep well. They were anxious. The next day, when Amber arrived at Goldstone, she looked dispirited and kept yawning in her office. She came in to pick up the files. Looking at Ambersnguid look, she asked in concern, Miss Reed, did you sleepst night? Amber picked up her coffee and smiled. Not much. Do you need to rest in the lounge? Your schedule is not so packed today. She said. Amber shook her head. No, I have something to do today. I have to go to the mall to get a dress. Dress? She was puzzled. Are you attending a banquet? Yes, Grandmothers 80th birthday ising. Amber nodded. It urred to She that it was Lady Georgias birthday. Cancel all the appointments for the afternoon. Its not important anyway. You can leave the documents that need signing in my office and handle the rest of them. Amber put down her coffee and instructed. She nodded. Alright, Miss Reed. She picked up a stack of documents and left. After lunch, Amber headed to the mall to pick a dress that matched the jewelry her grandmother gave her. As Amber was browsing dresses, she heard the sound of high heels. Amber thought it was a random customer, so she didnt look back. Then, the sound of high heels was getting closer and closer. Finally, a beautiful woman stopped beside her. She was checking on the dresses as well. Amber, I havent seen you in a while. The woman spoke. Amber was stunned for a moment. The voice sounded familiar to her, but she could not recall it. She quickly let go of the dress in her hand and turned to look. When she saw the familiar face, a trace of surprise shed through her eyes. The surprise quickly disappeared in her eyes. Amberposed herself and greeted politely, Miss Gand, its been a while. Gigi Gand put down the dress in her hand, turned around, and stood face to face with Amber. You seemed surprised to see me. Chapter 505 Talon Was Found Well, a bit actually. Amber nodded, Arent you in South Riverside? What brings you to Olkmore? Gigi Gand, from the Gand family in the South Riverside, was once a good friend of Makenna. A few months ago, Makenna had been kidnapped by Jeremys men. Gigi and the Gardners thought Amber was behind the scheme, so Gigi got the bank to press Goldstone for the payment of debt to avenge Makenna. This had put Goldstone in jeopardy. Fortunately, Amber had used the method provided by Jared to ovee the crisis. At the same time, the Gand family had been investigated by the higher-ups for interfering in the municipal affairs of another city. At the same time, as the main culprit, Gigi was called back to South Riverside by the Gand family and never appeared again. Amber had thought that after this incident, the Gand family would not let Gigi out of South Riverside. Olkmore is the hometown of my husband. It shouldnt be so surprising that Im here. Displeasure shed across Gigis face. Amber raised her eyebrows. Im sorry, Miss Gand. I forgot that you and Nathan Lehman are husband and wife. It was actually for people to forget about this fact. Nathan really didnt like Gigi. As long as Gigi was in Olkmore, Nathan would definitely be in another city. He wished he could stay as far away from her as possible. In fact, he even said publicly that no one should call him and Gigi a couple; otherwise, he wouldnt let that person off. As time went, no one would open said that the two of them were husband and wife. Thereby, many people began to forget that they were actually married. Just like Amber! Hearing Ambers words, Gigis face twisted for a moment. Gigi had an angr face with a pronounced jawline, a beautiful nose of bony-looking tip, projected cheekbones, feline eyes and thin lips. She was tall. And with neutral makeup, she would actually look like a Cate-nchett-kind-of-style goddess. However, because Nathan liked the foxy-hot-chick type of women, Gigi would dress herself in that way, keeping her long wavy hair flowing, wearing red lipsticks every day. But, she wasnt suitable for this makeup style to begin with, so when she made an expression, her face would look weird. So one could imagine how scary her twisted expression was. Thanks to you, Nathan and I are divorced. Gigi held her palm and said in a sinister voice. Amber was surprised. Thanks to me? Sorry, Miss Gand, I dont quite understand what you mean. What does your divorce have to do with me? She wasnt surprised that the two of them would divorce. Nathan had been talking about getting a divorce every year. This result was pretty predictable. However, she was very curious as to why this woman had said that it was her fault. It wasnt like she had egged them to get divorce. How ridiculous! However, that was what Gigi thought. She looked coldly at Amber. Of course it has something to do with you. As long as I insisted on not getting divorce, Nathan wouldnt have been able to make it. It was Jared who helped Nathan, which brought my marriage to an end. After Jared and Makenna cancelled the engagement, he chased after you and wanted to get you back. This is a fact that everyone in the circle knows about. And Ive dealt with you before, so thats why Jared came to sabotage my marriage. Hes taking revenge on me for you! Ambers expression froze when she heard that. Thats how it was! Jared was involved! But Amber took a deep breath and tried to calm her pounding heart as she said coldly, Do you have any evidence that Jared did this to avenge me? Do you still need evidence? Gigi sneered. Is this what I said? You can go ask Jared. Amber pursed her red lips. I will. Then why are you asking me? Gigis eyes were red as she looked at her. Anyway, you guys ruined my marriage and my love life. Ill remember this grudge! When she had the chance, she wanted them to taste the pain! Looking at Gigi whose face was filled with hatred, Amber frowned and wanted to say something. Gigi suddenly calmed down and said again, But theres something I should thank you for. What do you mean? Amber narrowed her eyes. The corners of Gigis mouth curled into a smile. Makenna. I didnt expect youd be able to bring her down. Because she was revenging for Makenna, the Gand family had been thoroughly investigated by the higher-ups. That was why she had gone from being the leader of South Riverside to being the current No. 5. The family hated her to the point that they thought that she was a loser and a scourge. They had harmed the family and treated her with eyes and nose that didnt sleep. She had no ce in the Gand family at all. She had no choice but to turn all her grievances into hatred and hate Makenna. If it werent for Makenna, she wouldnt have lived like this. She wouldnt have gone from being a high and mighty youngdy to a married woman that her family didnt like. Now that she was divorced, she couldnt even enter the Gand familys residence and could only live outside. She had wanted to find an opportunity to go Olkmore and get back on Makenna, but she was toote. Makenna was dealt with by Amber. This was also good. It saved her a lot of trouble. She just needed to go to the hospital outside Makennas prison to visit Makenna andugh at her. After that, she could focus on retaliating against Amber. Amber did not expect that Gigi was thanking her because of the fall of Makenna.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Arent you two friends? You actually thanked me for sending your friend into prison? A hint of ridicule shed across Ambers eyes. It turned out that their friendship was nothing more than that. Gigi growled with a sinister expression, Shes not my friend. I dont have friends like her either. She could say that she was very good to Makenna and felt that she was worthy of Makenna. However, he didnt expect that he would be able to get the Gand family to join him. During the time she was locked up at home, she had thought a lot and realized that Makenna had never treated her as a friend. She had only treated him as a useful tool. It was as if she and Chloe had been hypnotized. As long as Makenna cried and made an aggrieved expression, they would hurry to stand up for her without hesitation. But when she and Chloe were defending her, Makenna would probablyugh at them behind their backs. However, she had never noticed that Makenna was so scheming and had been such a pro in manipting peoples hearts. That was why she hated Makenna so much. Seeing Gigi gnashing her teeth, Amber shrugged her shoulders. Im not interested in whether you and Makenna are friends. Im just asking casually. Alright, Miss Gand, Ive already chosen my dress. Im sorry to leave you alone. She took a ck one-shoulder mermaid dress from the shelf and walked towards the cashier. The ck color was the perfect match for the Imperial Green Emerald. Gigi looked at Ambers back and did not stop her from leaving. Instead, her eyes flickered as she thought of something. At the same time, the Farrell Group. Jared was approving the documents when Ben knocked on the door and came in. Mr. Farrell, the man whos keeping an eye on Jeremy, he seems to have found out Talons whereabouts. What? Jared suddenly stopped his pen and stared at him. Where is he? In the biggest port of the day, Jeremy sent people there, so he guessed that Talon must have been smuggled into that port. Ben hurriedly replied. Jareds eyes lit up. As expected, Jeremys hacking skills are very high. Otherwise, he wouldnt even be able to find Talon. The stowaways wouldnt use their true IDs. They would only use fake ones or not use them at all. They would even disguise themselves and wouldnte into contact with any electronic devices. They were afraid of being tracked by hackers. He didnt believe that Talon didnt know about this. Talon must know about it, but he was still locked onto by Jeremy. One could imagine how terrifyingly capable Jeremy was. Chapter 506 Stupid Shonna Yeah. Ben couldnt help but sigh and nod. Jeremys hacking skills were indeed very high. The hackers of the Farrell Group were all top experts in the world. It wasnt that Mr. Farrell hadnt asked the groups hackers to look for Talons whereabouts, but there wasnt a single result. Instead, Jeremy had found him. Therefore, from thisparison, he could tell how powerful Jeremy was. Since Jeremy has already sent someone over, you can arrange for someone to go. If its toote, Jeremys people will take him away. Jared lowered his eyes and said calmly. Talon dared to push Amber off the cliff, so Jared had to deal with her personally. He wouldnt let anyone handle it, not even Jeremy! Yes, I know, Mr. Farrell. Ben nodded. Jared waved his hand. Lets go. Well Actually, theres another thing. Ben pushed his sses and did not leave. Jared frowned at him. What else do you need? We saw Miss Reed and Mr. Lyon hugging each otherst night and suspected that they were together, right? Then, I had someone to look into it and found that they werent together. Ben said. Then, he saw that Jareds eyes were clearly much brighter. Theyre not together? Yes. Ben nodded. Jareds cold heart was softened in an instant and his expression rxed a lot. Since they werent together, then what were they doingst night? Perhaps theres another reason. Mr. Farrell, do you want to ask Miss Reed? Ben suggested. Jareds thin lips moved. No, just pretend you dont know. As long as she wasnt with Cole, he was already very happy. Then Mr. Farrell, Ill go down first. After Ben finished speaking, he took his leave. Jared nodded slightly. Yes. Ben turned around and left. Very quickly, two days passed. Finally, it was Lady Georgias 80th birthday. The birthday banquet was held at the Farrells Mansion. By the time Amber arrived, it was already 8 p. m. She got out of the car and handed the car keys to the parking attendant. Then, she took out an invitation from her bag and walked towards the door of the Farrells house When she reached the door, Amber handed the invitation over. After confirming that the invitation was valid, the bodyguard let her in. Amber lifted her dress from the floor slightly and walked over the high threshold towards the banquet hall. Looking at her graceful figure, the bodyguard who confirmed the invitation picked up the microphone on his waist and spoke, Mr. Channing, Miss Reed is here. On the other side, Ben replied, Got it. After putting down his walkie-talkie, Ben turned around and walked to the lounge. He knocked on the door. The door opened and Mrs. Murphy smiled at him. Ben. Mrs. Murphy, Im looking for Mr. Farrell. Ben said. Mrs. Murphy replied, He is talking to Madam. Come in. Ben nodded and walked into the lounge. Jared stopped talking to Lady Georgia when he saw Bene in. He picked up his teacup and took a sip, Whats the matter? Miss Reed is here. Ben replied. Jareds hands paused and he quickly returned to normal. Okay. He stood up. Grandmother, Ill go first. Wait a minute. Lady Georgia took the walking stick from Mrs. Murphy and stood up. She chuckled, Lets go together. I havent seen Amber in a long time. Well, Im the birthday girl tonight. Now that the guests are almost here, I should go out and make an appearance. Jared smiled warmly. Alright, lets go together then. Ill help you. Lady Georgia nced at his hanging left arm and said disdainfully, You should take care of yourself. Really, a thirty-year-old man still being so careless that you could even hurt your arm on a trip. Jared looked away guiltily. Ben turned his head to another direction. Fortunately, Lady Georgia didnt pay much attention to them, so she didnt notice their uneasiness. She was helped out of the lounge by Mrs. Murphy. Jared and Ben followed. In the banquet hall. Ambers appearance attracted the attention of many people. After all, she was the former daughter-inw of the Farrell family. This was a fact that everyone in the upper circle knew. And now that the former daughter-inw hade to the Farrell familys banquet, it was only natural for many people to gossip about it. On the other side, Shonna was wearing a red dress with her hair tied into a bun. She was holding a ss of wine as she spoke to the richdies. Suddenly, one of thedies pulled Shonnas sleeve and pouted in Ambers direction. Hey, isnt that your former daughter-inw? What? Shonnas originally wide smile immediately stiffened when she heard that. She then looked in the direction and saw Amber. Instantly, Shonnas face twisted. It was very ugly. Seeing this, thedies sneered. Even the otherdies looked at each other, their eyes filled with ridicule. In short, they were happy to see Shonna holding back. Even though they were usually on good terms with Shonna and often hung out with her, they didnt like her at all. Instead, they hated her and only treated her as a cash dispenser. Because they were all from rich and powerful families, and in their eyes, their birth was nobler than Shonna, amoner. However, what made them angry was that Shonna, this vulgar woman, had actually married into the Farrell family. Then, this woman, who couldnt bepared to them in any way, turned into someone who was of higher status of them. They had no choice but to fawn on her and curry favor with her. Fortunately, this woman was a fool and could easily got carried away. As long as they said a few nice words, she would be socent. Then, she would give all the good things to them, and she would also treat them to fancy restaurants and all sorts of fun. Otherwise, they would not be willing to get along with this idiot. Shonna didnt know what thedies beside her were thinking. She held her wine ss and stared at Amber with a gloomy expression. Her gaze at Amber were like icy daggers. Thedy who had spoken earlier rolled her eyes and deliberately provoked her, Shonna, what do you think your former daughter-inws purpose is? Attending the banquet all of a sudden? Could it be that she wanted to win the olddys favor and then marry into the Farrell family again? I heard that Madam liked her very much. Perhaps she might seed. After all, Mr. Farrell had always been filial and would not disobey the olddy As expected, Shonna was infuriated. She ced the cup down and said with a red face, She wants to marry into the Farrell family again? Dream on!This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Hearing this, thedies looked at each other and quickly looked away. Thedy who spoke covered her mouth and smiled smugly. This idiot had indeed fallen for it. They all knew that this idiot didnt like her former daughter-inw very much and had given Amber a hard time back then. So she deliberately said that to piss off Shonna. As long as this idiot took the bait, she would definitely make a joke. Thesedies, who were born noble, who were daughters of wealthy families before marriage, and who were wives of wealthy families after marriage, turned out to be overshadowed by a woman whose appearance and personality were far inferior to theirs. How could they be willing to ept this? However, due to the difference in status, they couldnt do anything openly to this idiot. They could only start from these aspects and let this woman make a fool of herself. Otherwise, they wouldnt be able to alleviate the jealousy in their hearts. Chapter 507 Lady Georgia Came on Stage The first woman looked at her bright red nails and said with a smile, Shonna, why dont you ask her? If shes here to win Mr. Farrell back, you can kick her out before Lady Georgiaes out, right? Shonnas eyes lit up. Yeah, Annie, youre right. She held the womans hand affectionately. Annies smile froze when she looked at Shonnas fat and bulky hands. But she took a deep breath to suppress her urge to withdraw her hands. The other women secretly admired Annies patience. Alright, Shonna, go. The woman urged, Lady Georgia might be out soon. Youre right. Shonna let go of Annies hand and strode towards Amber. When Shonna left, Annie hurriedly took a handkerchief from her handbag. She kept wiping her hands as she said in disgust, Its disgusting! Alright, keep your hands down. Dont let her find out. If she told us to Mr. Farrell, were screwed. The others advised. Annie immediately put away her handkerchief and stood up. Id better go to the bathroom. Then, she left the hall. On the other side, Amber was talking to Hayden. Coincidentally, Hayden came right after Amber. Georgia hadnt shown up yet, and Cole and his parents hadnt arrived. She didnt feel like to chit-chatting with strangers, so Hayden arrived just right in time. Shonna is here. Hayden caught a glimpse of Shonna. He frowned and reminded Amber, Shesing, and probably with bad intentions. I can tell, Amber shook her wine ss and nced at Shonna as she walked over. She took a sip of her wine and replied calmly. She was not the least bit afraid of Shonna. Shonna walked up to Amber and stopped. Her legs were slightly separated and her arms were on her waist. She looked like a plump, chubbypass, which was a bit funny. Amber noticed someone wasughing at Shonna. But Shonna didnt know that as she was ring at Amber. Thiss the Farrell familys banquet. How did youe in? Did you sneak in? Sneak in? Amber frowned before she spoke. Hayden said in a sulk, Mrs. Farrell, dont you think its a little inappropriate? The security outside was so tight, why dont you show me how to sneak in? You Shonna nced at him helplessly. After all, Haydens father worked for the government. Rich people wouldnt piss off the government officials, let alone Shonna. She was instinctively afraid of them. Although she had lived the high life in the Farrell family for over ten years, she couldnt change the fact. So, even if how Hayden disrespected her, Shonna could only swallow it. She said to Amber, Tell me. How did you get in? Otherwise, Ill call the security! She pointed at Ambers nose. I have an invitation card. Amber nced at her fingers and said coldly, How did you think I came in? What? Shonna sneered. Youre lying. How could the Farrell family invite you? You had nothing to do with us long ago. Why not? Hayden pressed Shonnas hand down, Did you forget that Lady Georgia loves Amber? Has it ever urred to you that she would invite Amber? Shonna was stunned. She had to admit that Hayden was right. But Shonna said through clenched teeth. Well, I wont ept the invitation. You must do something to spell Lady Georgia. She always wanted to set you up with Jared. You still loved Jared, so you bewitched Lady Georgia to create opportunities for you and Jared. You dont deserve to show up at the party. Security, kick her out! As her voice fell, some security guards came over. Ambers face sank. Hayden calmed Amber down and red at Shonna. Mrs. Farrell, youre too Before he could finish his sentence, a frosty voice mixed with anger came. Stop! Lets see whos kicking her out! At the same time, an old but intimidating voice filled the hall.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. They were Jared and Lady Georgia. When she saw them, Shonnas face instantly turned pale, and her eyes were filled with guilt and anxiety. Mom, Jared, the party hasnt started yet. Isnt it too early to show up Im afraid that I wont see any guest then! Georgia looked at Shonna coldly. Shonna shrunk her neck. I I didnt. How could I do that? You didnt? Georgia angrily poked her walking stick to the ground. Arent you going to kick her away? Its different. She aims for something. Shonna red at Amber. Amber ignored her and looked at Jared. Jared seemed to have lost some weight for the past few days. And he looked dispirited. Wasnt he resting all these days? Why did he get worse? Amber frowned and felt a little dissatisfied. Jared looked down when he felt her gaze. Amber did not expect to meet his eyes. She was taken aback and quickly looked away. She still remembered Jared telling her to get lost. But today was Lady Georgias birthday, so she couldnt avoid the encounters. But she was avoiding his gaze. She could pretend they never see each other as long as she didnt look at him. As Amber looked away, Jareds eyes darkened and he sighed. He knew why she was avoiding him. Jared asked for it. Their subtle reactions fell into Haydens eyes. Haydens eyes flickered as he was thinking of something. What did she want? Georgia asked angrily. Shonna looked at Jared and said, She wants Jared. Amber still loves Jared, so shees here for Jared, not your birthday Enough! Jared scolded in a sulk, Mom, its Grandmas birthday. Its not the time to make a scene. Youre running the party and humiliating the Farrell family. I I didnt Shonna shook her head and waved her hand to exin. Jared narrowed his eyes. You didnt? Then turn around and see what you have done! Shonna turned to meet the disdainful and mocking gazes of the guests. She was startled. Chapter 508 Amber Was Nervous Then, Shonna realized what she had done. She almost forgot this was Lady Georgias birthday banquet. She was making a joke of herself. These guests mustugh at her for being silly and acting embarrassed! Shonna lowered her head with her face flushed red. She had told herself a thousand times that she had to bring out the best of her. She had done many stupid things over the past few decades because she was new to a wealthy family. She had dragged the Farrell family down for so many years and humiliated her family. So, today, she wanted to bring a whole new Shonna to these people and showed them that she could be an elegant rich woman. But when she saw Amber, she forgot about all of those things and humiliated the Farrell family in public. Shonna wished she could p herself awake. She regretted not to stayposure and waited until the banquet was over. Why did she have to rush it? Mom, Im sorry. I was wrong. I Georgia raised her hand to interrupt her. You apologize to Amber, not me. You started this. Georgias face was serious, and her tone was determined. Do it now! Apologize to her? Shonna pointed at Amber in disbelief. Amber drifted her gaze to the side. Hayden turned his watch on the wrist and said leisurely, Mrs. Farrell, Amber is no longer Jareds wife. She has nothing to do with the Farrell family. Shes a guest who was humiliated by you. Dont you think you owe her an apology? Dont tell me thiss the best the Farrell family could do. Of course not, Jared replied with a quick smile and looked at Amber. We can do better than this. Did you hear that? Apologize! Georgia poked her stick again and ordered. Shonna had always been afraid of Georgia. She was shaking when Georgia yelled at her. Then, she unwillingly said to Amber. Im sorry! Amber fidgeted with her nails and said indifferently, Mrs. Farrell, if you dont want to apologize, then dont. Youre doing it like someone was pointing a gun at you. Im sorry, apology unepted. What if you mess with meter? You Shonnas expression changed as if Amber got the point. Her expression shifted from embarrassment to anger. As she started to get infuriated, she met Georgias cold, emotionless eyes. Even Jared frowned and looked at her with displeasure. Shonna was his mother, who had raised him for many years. Otherwise, he would have taken her down. Shonnas mouth opened wide when she saw Jared and Georgia. Scram, you stupid thing! Georgia chided rudely. Shonna felt extremely embarrassed. She clearly knew how these people judged her behind her back. She covered her face in shame and anger, then lowered her head and ran forward. But Amber was in her way. When she passed Amber, she hit her on the shoulder. Oh! Amber groaned as she lost her bnce with her heels staggering back. As she stumbled, the wine in the ss tilted over the upper part of the dress. It was cold and ufortable. Amberpletely lost her bnce and fell to the ground in panic. At this moment, Georgia, Jared, and Hayden were nervous. Georgia shouted anxiously. Jared and Hayden were reaching out to Amber at the same time. But Jared caught Amber ahead of Hayden. Jared grabbed Ambers wrist and pulled. She was pulled up and fell into his embrace. Jareds chest hurt out of the huge impact. He let out a muffled groan as his brows furrowed, sweats seeping out of his forehead. He took two steps back and hit the dining table before he stabilized. Jared did not let go of Amber no matter how painful he was. He was afraid that she would fall down once he let go. Georgia and Hayden heaved a sigh of relief. Although Hayden regretted that he lost to Jared, he was relieved to see Amber was fine. Hayden smiled and put his hand back into his pocket. At the dining table, Jared let go of Amber and looked down at her. His lips moved as if he wanted to say something. However, before she could say anything, Amber grabbed his arm and looked him up and down. She said in an anxious tone. Jared, did you hurt? I heard it. Did you hit anywhere? Georgia was startled and excited to see Amber showing concern to Jared. Then, she held onto the stick and said in a broken voice, Amber Hayden was surprised. He was drinking when Amber did this. The ss in his hands trembled, and the wine almost spilled out. Amber Was she? Haydens eyes darkened. He tightened his grip on ss in silence.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Jared leaned to stare at Amber, and her eyes lit up in excitement. Amber did not know what happened to them when she was focused on Jared. When Jared didnt say anything, Amber was a little dissatisfied. He pursed his lips and said, Hey, did you hit anywhere? Jared wasnt angry at her. Instead, he was smiling and replied in a hoarse and pleasant voice, Im fine. I didnt hit anywhere. Really? Amber frowned worriedly. I clearly heard it Its really fine. I promise! Jared replied gently. Amber didnt process further as Jared was so serious. What about you? asked Jared. Are you alright? Amber moved her ankle slightly and shook her head. Im fine. However, no matter how small her motion was, Jared still saw it. Jareds eyes darkened. Your foot Hey, Georgia cut it off. She came to Amber with the walking stick and asked impatiently, Amber, you still have feelings for Grandmother! Jared hurried to interrupt Georgia. Chapter 509 Gown from Jared Lady Georgia stared at him confusedly, What happened? Farrell didnt answer the question directly but said, Her gown got wet and Im going to get a new one for her. Lady Georgia now noticed Ambers wet gown, which had be almost sticky to her skin, and then nodded, Yeah, yeah, you should get a new one for her first, or she will catch cold. Then lets go, Jared raised his jaw towards Amber. Amber didnt say anything but follow him quietly. She needed a new gown anyway. The gown was quite cold and sticky. And the smell of wine on it also made her feel quite difortable. Then they both headed towards the lounge. Hayden didnt follow them but stay where he was with a cup of wine in hand. Seeing the man and the woman, one tall and one short, walking together, he felt that they really looked like a couple. Then envy began to well up in his mind. Now he was quite sure that Amber must have fallen in love again with Jared. But she didnt know it herself. He had won the bet, but he didnt feel delighted. Jared opened the door of the lounge and said, You take a shower first. Im going to fetch the new gown for you. Thank you so much, Amber smiled to him politely. Jared said softly, You dont have to. Then he turned away. Amber didnt lock the door and take a shower to wash off the smell of wine on her body until she saw Jared disappear at the corner. But before she finished, Jared got back. The moment he opened the door of the lounge, he heard the sound of shower from the bathroom. Jared looked beyond the frosted door of the bathroom and he could barely see Ambers hourss figure covered all over with water. Jareds eyes were tinged with desire and he swallowed briefly before he said in a hoarse voice, Here is your new gown, Amber. Amber didnt know that Jared could now see her vague figure through the door and replied while applying shampoo on her hair, Thank you. You can just put it there. Then Im leaving. Jared put down the box and turned away towards the door. He didnt take a nce at the bathroom anymore. Ambers silhouette behind the door had already made his heart burning. He was a man. The woman he loved was taking a shower in front of him and there was only a ss door between them. He was now possessed by his desire for her. If he had no idea what his desire would control him to do, so he must leave. About then minutester, Amber finished and left the bathroom with a bath towel on her. There was no one in the lounge so Amber didnt know where Jared put the box and she looked around to find it. Then she noticed a exquisitely-wrapped box on the sofa. She remembered that there was not such a box before she took the shower. So, in it must be the new gown Jared got for her. Amber walked over to take a closer look at the box. There was no logo on the box. But she was quite sure that only a gown would be wrapped in such an elegant box. Amber bent over to open the box. As she expected, in it there was a gown, a ck halter neck gown. The fabric of the gown felt quite smooth and it looked so brilliant as if it were woven from the lights of the Gxy. Amber took out the gown and unfolded it. It was exactly her size. Jared could not buy the gown in such a short of period. So, the gown must be prepared for her specifically. Why did he do so? Jared obviously wasnt so mighty to have predicted that she would be bumped by Shonna. Suddenly, Amber felt quite cold and then sneezed. Then she quickly put on the gown and got outside. The moment she opened the door, she smelled someone smoking. She frowned and looked sideways to find Jared was lowering his head with a cigarette between his fingers.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Smoke covered his face so she could not see clearly his expression. Seemingly, he was now indulged in his wondering and he remained still. Amber closed the door. And that sound finally revitalized Jared, who then turned to Amber, All done? Amber nodded and said unpleasantly, You havent recover yet. Why are you smoking? Im thinking stuff, Jared walked over as he replied. Amber staring at the lit cigarette between his fingers and then grabbed it over to stamp it out. You shouldnt smoke anyway. You need to learn to take care of yourself, Amber said in a way like a wife was worrying about her husbands health. Jared chuckled in a low voice, which sounded quite pleasant to the ear and sexy. Ambers ears blushed, Why are youughing? Nothing. Im happy. Jared stared at her affectionately. Amber was stunned and asked confusedly, Then what are you happy for? Jared didnt reply and stared her gown. A sense of adoration shed in his eyes, You look beautiful in this gown. He chose the gown of her himself. A lot of designers had sent a lot of designs to him and he picked this one for her at one glimpse. He thought it would fit her well. Now he knew he was right. Hearing Jaredspliment, Amber lowered her head and her ears became redder, Its because your gown is pretty. By the way, when did you buy it? A long time ago, Jared answered. Amber was a bit astonished, Why? I want to give the best to you, said Jared. Ambers mouth quivered. Jared had prepared the best gown for her, but then he gave her up and asked her not to appear before her again. With her eyes fixed on Jareds handsome yet thin face, Amber felt tears welling up in her eyes. She really wanted an answer from Jared. But finally, she refrained from doing that. She lowered her head and rubbed her gown, You can inform me the price of the gown after the banquet is over. Ill give you the money. The smile on Jareds face instantly faded away. He knew she would said that because she didnt want to owe him anything. But he finally calmed down. After all, he was in no position to be angry towards her. He deserved it. It was he himself who isted himself from her. We can talk about itter. Now we get back to the hall first. Ill introduce someone for you. Its good for Goldstones future development, Jared bent his arms for Amber to take. Amber then took his arm by hand, Thank you. She could not decline because she really needed to know those in power. Without Jareds help, she was unable to get ess to them. Jared got back to the hall with Amber and greeted Lady Georgia before he started talks with those influential guests. Lady Georgia sat on the sofa with her happy eyes fixed on the two. Mrs. Murphy brought some food for her. Seeing the huge smile on Georgias face, Mrs. Murphy also smiled, Why are you so happy,dy? Im happy for Amber and Jared. Did you notice that Amber has changed her attitude for Jared? Lady Georgia pointed at Amber, who was standing nearby. Chapter 510 What Else Has He Done for Me? Mrs. Murphy knew what she meant and giggled, Yes, I did. I saw Ms. Reed was quite worried that Young Master would get injured. Now she looked just the same as she was six years ago when she first married into our family. Mydy, you want to say maybe now she Lady Georgia had a spoonful of cake and said, Its exactly what I mean. I have no idea what happened between them these days, but now I know how Amber feels about Jared. Then thats great! Mrs. Murphy pped her hands excitedly, Maybe they will fall in love with each other soon. Yes, its great indeed. Thats the best birthday present for me tonight. But I have no idea why Jared refused to let me tell him the truth, Mrs. Farrell seemed quite confused. Mrs. Murphy smiled, Thats easy. You can ask Young Master after a while. Right. Lady Georgia nodded. Then something urred to Lady Georgia in a sudden. The smile on her face faded away and seriousness and coldness climbed on her face, Now, I wont let anyone step in their rtionship. Shonna has always been dissatisfied with Amber. I must deal with that woman right now in case she will find fault with Amber when they get married again. Indeed, Mrs. Murphy heaved a sigh and said, I dont know why she dislikes Ms. Reed. She always thinks that Ms. Reed cannot hold a candle to Young Master. But she fails to realize that shes no match for Ms. Reed in terms of look, ability, background or personality. And she did marry into our family. Though you dislike Shonna, you treat her well all the same. But she Lady Georgia grunted, Ive been quite softhearted to her thest six years. Amber told me that I didnt have to deal with Shonna, so I did nothing to her. But in the end Shonnas attitude towards Amber was getting worse and worse. Then Amber was even forced to get divorced with Jared. Its my fault. This time I wont make the same mistake. We should warn Shonna first. Okay, Mrs. Murphy took the te in Lady Georgias hand and helped her get up and leave the hall. On the other hand, Jared had introduced all big shots present to Amber. Amber received literally a pile of business cards and two of them even suggested that they visit Goldstone tomorrow. They said if the mode of operation and production of Goldstone could interest them, they would like to cooperate with Goldstone. Though Amber expected there would be more willing to cooperate with her, Amber was still quite happy. Seeing the smiling face of her, Jared asked affectionately, Are you happy? Of course! Amber nodded repeatedly with her hand holding his arm more tightly, Finally Goldstone could start cooperation with the magnates. Im certainly happy for that. I want to bring Goldstone to its heyday again. My father would be happy for me. Mixed emotions welled up in Jareds mind and he agreed, Your father will be happy. Thank you, Amber took her arm out of his and said, I want to go to the toilet. I know, Jared nodded slightly. Amber walked towards the toilet. When washing her hands at the washstand, she suddenly saw a familiar figure. Violet? Violet was walking towards thepartment directly without noticing who was standing before the washstand. Hearing someone call her name, she turned back and saw Amber. Suddenly, she was stunned, then she turned away and said embarrassedly, Sorry, you must have mistaken me for someone else. Amber also smiled awkwardly. No, she knew she was right. She didnt know how Violet looked like when she was blind. But soon after her eyes recovered, she checked Violets photo to learn the face of the caretaker who had been looking after her when she was unable to see. Now the face was exactly the same as the one on the photo. So, she knew the woman in front of her now was Violet. Otherwise, the embarrassed look on her face also told her that she was right. Okay, Violet. Ill put it straightaway. Why are you here? The Farrells will not recruit employees from the outside for todays banquet because the guests tonight are all important figures. They must ensure the staff tonight are trustworthy. So, you are not a nanny from a domesticpany. You work for the Farrells in the first ce, right? Amber squinted and fixed her eyes on her. Violet opened her mouth and tried to exin. But the sharp eyesight of Ambers made her nod and say awkwardly, You are so smart, Ms. Reed. Im not from any domesticpany. Ive been working in this mansion for a long time. But as I used to work in the backyard, you havent seen me before when you came to this mansion. Now I understand, Amber raised her jaw and then something urred to her suddenly, You said youve been working in this mansion, so it was grandma who sent you to take care of me? No, she didnt know my eye problem. Otherwise, she would have asked me about it earlier. So, it was Jared Violet nodded smilingly, You are right, Ms. Reed. It was Young Master who sent me to look after you. He was afraid that a nanny from domesticpanies wouldnt do the job well and that Trenton Gardner would corrupt the nanny to do something to your disadvantage. So, he sent me. Mixed feelings began to well up in Ambers mind. It was Jared again. He was such a warm boy, a warm boy who liked to hide his love for her. What else had he done for her?All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. There must be something else. Why didnt he tell me that directly? Amber lowered her eyelids and murmured. Though she said in quite a low voice, her words were still heard by Violet, who then smiled and said, Young Master was afraid that if you know it you would decline his kindness. So, he kept the truth from you. He loves you so much, Ms. Reed. Amber bit her lips, Then why did he give She couldnt finish her words. Violet sniffed confusedly, Give what, Ms. Reed? Nothing, Amber waved her hand and said, Thank you for telling me the truth, Violet. Im going to the hall first. Ill thank him myself. Thats nothing. The prom will start soon, Ms. Reed, said Violet. Amber nodded, Thank you, I know. She picked up the purse on the washstand and walked outside. On her way back, she walked quite slowly and she couldnt calm down. But for hering across Violet, she would not have known what Jared had done for her. She must figure it out that whether he had done something else for her. If so, she would be owing a lot to him. She had no idea how she would repay him. Chapter 511 Will You Be My Dancing Partner? Over this, Amber speeded up and walked back to the hall. She weaved among the crowds and looked for Jared. Finally, she found him at a corner. But he wasnt alone. There was a woman beside him. The woman had an unimpressive face. But she was quite tall and she looked poised and graceful. She should be ady from an influential family. And Jared must be quite familiar with that woman. They were talking to each other delightedly and they clinked sses with each other from time to time. Amber even saw Jared smile at that woman and the woman was adjusting his brooch for him. Seeing this, Amber stood there with her hands gripping her skirt subconsciously. Anger and soreness surged through her. Hayden was standing behind her. He fixed his eyes on Jared and then on Amber, who was now quivering, before he heaved a sigh. As he guessed, Amber had fallen in love with Jared again. Otherwise, she wouldnt have overacted to the scene that Jared stood with another woman. Though he was a few meters away from her, Hayden could still sense the smell of envy on her. But he would not give up wooing her. She didnt realize that she had fallen in love again with Jared. So, he still got a chance. He must establish a romantic rtionship with her before she figured out her feeling for Jared. Otherwise, it would be toote. Over this, Hayden took a deep breath and hid the secret thoughts from his face. He walked over to Amber and asked smilingly, What are you looking at, Amber? Hearing his voice, Amber bit her lips, Thats nothing. Hayden pretended to turn to where she fixed her eyes on, Isnt that Elena? Elena? Yes, The one who talking to Jared. Hayden nodded. Amber lowered her eye, Elena and Jared Seemingly, she realized that her reaction was somewhat strange and then she shook her head, No, I mean Ive never seen her in this circle, and Ive never heard of her. But I saw the way she talks to Jared. I think she must be of some prominent background, right? Hayden knew what Amber really wanted to ask was her rtionship with Jared. But since she didnt put it straight, he wouldnt give him an answer. No, she is not from the highest tire and her family is not in Olkmore. I think thats why you havent heard of her before. I heard her family is quite close to the Farrells and she is a good friend of Jareds, Hayden said. Good friend the words made Amber feel all the more worried. With her eyes still fixed on Jared, who was talking with Elena happily, Amber managed a smile, His attitude towards her was different. He talks to her patiently and he smiles to her. He is quite close to her. I can feel it. Noticing the forced smile on her face, Hayden knew she misunderstood the rtionship between Jared and Elena, then a sense of guilt welled up in his mind. But soon the guilt faded away. He took a sip of his wine and began to feel there was nothing wrong for him not telling Amber the truth. Men were selfish and he made no exception. Its quite natural to y some tricks when wooing a girl. Well, Amber, the party will start soon. I have no dancing partner. May I ask you to dance with me? Hayden stared at Amber and said sincerely. Before Amber could decline his invitation, she suddenly saw Jared threw his arms around Elena at the corner. Ambers heart sank and a trace of irritation hit her. She clenched her hands into fists. I will dance with you. she nodded. Hayden knew that she would agree because she saw Jared hugged Elena. But why shouldnt she? At least, she finally became his partner. Hayden smiled and bent his arms before her to invite her, Then, shall we dance, my fairdy? Amber had a glimpse at Jared, who was holding Elena, and then she took a deep breath. She curtsied to Hayden to ept his invitation and then put her hand on Haydens. With his eyes fixed on her hand, Hayden smiled happily before he took her hand and led her to the center of the dancing floor. After they left, Jared turned away then saw their back. Suddenly, he changed his face. Amber and Hayden They were walking towards the dancing floor hand in hand, which meant they would dance together. With that idea in mind, Jared clenched the goblet in hand so tightly that his hand quivered and that the wine in it rippled. Now it was rather terrifying to stay beside him. Elena sensed the change of his feeling and the smile on her face faded, What happened, Jared? Jared didnt say anything but fixed his eyes on the couple, who were standing at the center of the dancing floor, waiting for the music. Elena looked at where he fixed his eyes on and saw Hayden and Amber, who were about to dance together. Then she realized how Jared felt right now, and smiled with her mouth covered by her hand, Thats the girl you love? Jared bit his lips and didnt say anything. Elena shook her goblet, You silly. Why did you break up with her? Now you fall in love with her again. You dont understand, Elena, Jared answered in a low voice. Elena shrugged, Well, I dont understand. But the girl you love is now going to dance with Hayden and you are just standing here? As his cousin, she was certainly on Jareds side. She wished Jared could do something to win her back. Jared remained silent.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. After a few seconds, he sipped his wine and put the goblet on the tray carried by a waiter who passed by. Then he stared at Elena, Would you love to dance with me, Elena? Dance? Elena stared at his left arm in the sling and raised her eyebrows, But your arm I am still able to dance, Jared reached out his right hand to her. Elena sighed and said reluctantly, Then I think I must ept your sincere invitation, cousin. Then she also put down her goblet and then put her hand on his. With two or three fingers of hers in hand, Jared led her to the dancing floor. Then a lot of couples hade to the dancing flower and they were all prepared and waiting for the music to start. Amber and Hayden were in the middle. Seeing the couples who were about to dance beside her, she quite regretted that she had epted Haydens invitation. But she had epted it after all. She shouldnt have regretted that. Otherwise, he would beughed at by others. She would fail him. So, she must dance with him until the song finished. Over this, someone came over, carrying with a fragrance of mint. The smell took Amber by surprise and she turned towards him. It was Jared and Elena. And they stood right beside she and Hayden. Amber bit her lips and felt a bit Why? Why did they stand so close to her? Why? Chapter 512 Switching Partners The position they stood meant she would keep seeing them, and then Amber lowered her hand and obviously she was quite unhappy. Hayden also sensed the change in her mood. He then took a look at Jared and Elena. He knew why she looked unhappy. After all, she had fallen in love with Jared again. With Jared dancing with another woman beside her in sight, she must feel quite terrible. Hayden heaved a slight sigh then smiled to Jared and Elena, Jared, Elena, are you here to dance? Elena patted Jareds shoulder and said, Yeah, Im here because he forced me to do so. Jared gave her a hint to her to tell her not to pat him. Then he looked at Amber. Amber knew someone was staring at her, but she didnt know who the guy was. She didnt look up and she wasnt willing to do so. Thats because she knew that she would feel worse if she saw Jared with Elena. Seeing that Amber was reluctant to see him, Jared bit his lips and he looked much unhappier. Elena tickled her eyes and then smiled with her mouth covered by her hand, Who your partner is, Hayden? Hayden didnt know how to answer that question. If he told her that it was Amber Reed, Elena would know that she was Jareds ex-wife. Jareds ex-wife was now a dancing partner of Jareds friend. It looked pretty weird. Amber sensed the embarrassment of Hayden. And Elena had already asked about her. So, she must answer the question herself out of politeness. She could not remain silent anymore. She took a shaky breath and then raised her head to looked at Elena, simply ignoring Jared, Hello, my name is Amber Reed. Amber Reed. Then you are Elena turned to Jared and pretended to be quite surprised. Amber nodded, Yes, Im the ex-wife of your dance partner. But you dont have to worry. We have nothing to do with each other now. Hearing those words, Jared frowned. What did she mean? Did she misunderstand something? Elena also hesitated for a second before she started to giggle, Interesting, Ms. Reed. My rtionship with Jared is not what you think Elena, Hayden didnt want her to speak the truth, so he interrupted, The dance is going to start, so we may greet each otherter. Amber and I will leave this spot to you as it is too crowded here. We will go somewhere else. Otherwise, we would run into each other. Then he took Ambers hand and led her to the other side. Elena stared their backs and rubbed her jaw, Hayden tried to stop me. Maybe he was reluctant to let Amber know the rtionship between us. Obviously. Jared nodded, Thats because he also likes Amber. Hayden must know that Amber had fallen love in with him again. So he tried to let Amber misunderstand Jareds rtionship with Elena, his cousin. Then Amber may estrange herself from him. It never urred to him that Hayden would y such a trick. Jared stared at Hayden and squinted. What? He likes Amber? Elena was taken aback by Jareds words, How could he? He is your friend. Doesnt he know you Its fine, Jared said in a cold voice, He wants Amber to be his lover and I wont let it happen. Amber belonged to him! Then what are you going to do? Elena asked curiously. Jared didnt answer the question but said, Music started, Elena. The ban struck up a waltz and the couples on the dancing floor began to move. Stood on tiptoes, turned around, stepped back and forth. Waltz was not as intense as other kinds of social dance. It was gentle and smooth, with each move full of elegance and ss. Amber was dancing with Hayden, but actually her attention waspletely on Jared. She felt quite envy about Elena, who was now dancing with Jared. Even though he still got one arm in sling, he was willing to dance with that girl. Now she knew how important Elena was in his mind. Hayden noticed where Amber fixed her eyes on and a sense of darkness shed in her eyes and then he held her more tightly by the waist. Amber didnt think he would do that so she almost fell into his arms. What are you doing? Amber looked up at Hayden and frowned. Hayden replied smilingly, Amber, you are my partner. But you are now constantly looking at someone else. I just want some attention. Hearing his words, Amber knew she was wrong and she lowered his eyelids, Sorry, I Thats fine. Now turn around, Hayden let go of her waist and raised his right hand. Like all other women on the floor, Amber also turned a circle with one hand held in her dancing partners. Then Hayden put his hand on Ambers waist again. Then they started to dance face to face again. On the other side, Jared looked at them and he squinted. Then he whispered to Elena, Do me a favor when all the girls are taking a spin. What should I do? Elena looked at him. Jared bit his lips, I will get Amber back when she does that. Elena understood what he was going to do instantly, It sounds quite romantic. Alright, Ill help you. Thanks, Jared said and then led Elena towards Amber and Hayden. They stopped beside them and posed for dancing. Jared and Elena were standing behind Amber so Amber didnt sense their presence. But Hayden, who was standing face-to-face with them and he raised his eyebrows. Jared must have followed them on purpose. He must have done it on purpose.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. And the excited face of Elenas was also a sign that they were about to do something. Hayden felt quite nervous with them present. He frowned and also tried to lead Amber to somewhere else to avoid them. But before Hayden could do that, the rhythm of the music changed. It became less gentle and more inspiring. The music was reaching the crescendo and so it was the climax of the dance. The dancing couple would separate with each other. The male should push his partner away from him gently for her to took two spins quickly before she turned back to dance with the male. And thats also the most spectacr part of Waltz. Hayden had no choice but to wait for another chance to lead Amber to another position. But it had never urred to him that Elena showed up before him when he pushed Amber away from him gently. And Jared appeared in front of Amber. Jared took Ambers hand and brought her to the position where he danced with Elena while Amber was looking at him surprisedly. Amber Hayden tried to chase them but then he was stopped by Elena. But Elena put her hand on his shoulder gently, Hayden, my cousin took your partner away. Sorry about that. But it doesnt matter. Ill make up for you by sacrificing myself to be your partner. Haydens mouth twitched awkwardly. Who wanted to dance with you? Elena, you and Jared did it on purpose, didnt you? Hayden looked at Elena unpleasantly. Chapter 513 She’s My Cousin Elena threw herself around with one hand taken by Hayden and then put her hand back onto his shoulder. She asked as if she didnt understand Haydens words, What do you mean? Elena, Ill be straightforward. You and Jared rushed over to us to switch partners with me when all dancers were spinning, right? Hayden looked down at her with a gloomy face. Elena smiled, s, you are such a smart boy, arent you? I have to help Jared. He is my cousin. I should help him to woo the girl he loves. But its not fair to take her away from me in such a despicable way, Hayden pushed her away and stopped dancing. His move made Elena almost fall down on the ground. But she wasnt annoyed, Instead, she giggled, I dont think so. You are not Ambers boyfriend, so its a fairpetition, but Jared got me as his helper. And, Hayden, I think you know they love each other. Otherwise, Jared wouldnt have seeded in taking Amber away so easily. If Amber did not love Jared, Amber wouldnt have followed him. She might have even given Jared a p on face. But Amber didnt do anything to resist him. She followed Jared the moment Jared took her. That meant Amber did want to go with him. Hayden also knew it. He turned to Jared and Amber, who had already started to dance nearby. Then he clenched his hands into fists and said reluctantly, I know they love each other, but If you know it, why dont you give up? Elena interrupted him, I know you love Amber. But she doesnt love you. You dont have to be obsessed with her. You will probably end up witnessing they getting married again. You should let her go. Hayden lowered his head. He knew she was right. But he had no faintest idea to give up. After all, it was the first time for him, a famous yboy, to fall in love with a girl. Elena took his arms and said, Thats fine. We can talk about thister. Lets dance. The song will finish soon. No, I wont. Im not in the mood for dancing right now. Maybe you can dance by yourself, Elena. Hayden shook her hand off and left the dancing floor. Then he walked directly towards the exit. Staring at his back, Elena stuck her tongue out towards him and then murmured, s, I hurt the heart of an innocent boy. Now I feel Im guilty. Ive done a lot for you, Jared. On the other side, Amber calmed down and tried to pull her hand off Jareds. But Jareds hand looked as if it were pinned on hers. She just couldnt pull her hand off. And he also held her hand quite gently. Though she couldnt pull her hand off, she didnt feel her hand hurt. Get off from me, Jared! Amber frowned and warned in a low voice. Jared looked at her, Dont struggle. I havent recovered yet and I can only use one hand. If you keep struggling, my arm may get disced. Then you deserve it. Why would youe to the dancing floor with one arm still in the sling? Amber had an angry look at him. Jared lowered his eyelids, Sorry, I feel like dancing all of a sudden. He couldnt stand to watch Amber dancing with Hayden. But he couldnt walk over to them and force Hayden to leave Amber, which might ruin his grandmothers birthday party. So, he had no choice but to take Amber away in a secret way through a little trick. But Amber had no idea what he had in mind, but when she heard Jared said he felt like dancing, she thought he wanted to dance with Elena. Then anger arose again in her mind. Her face turned dark and she said, If Mr. Farrell wants to dance, then why did you take me here? You can well let me go and find your Elena. Jared raised his eyebrows, Why should I, my jealous girl? What? Amber looked like a cat whose tail was stepped by someone. Her face changed a bit and she could not look into Jareds eyes when she said, What are you talking about? Whos jealous? How could I be jealous? She didnt love him. Then why would she be jealous? Yes, she didnt feel jealous at all! Amber bit her lips and nodded. Jared looked at her and then smiled, Yes, you are not jealous. But now I dont have to find Elena. Why? Amber was a bit confused. Jared opened his mouth and lied with a poker face, My cousin wants to dance with Hayden. WaitWhat did you say? Your cousin? Amber looked up at him surprisedly. He said Elena was his cousin? Jared nodded, Yes, Elena is my cousin. Her name is Elena Zachary. Her mother was a cousin of my mother, so she is my cousin. Cousin Elena was his cousin! So, she was not the girl Jared loved. She misunderstood his words Over this, Amber bit her lips. Her head nted and her face flushed. Now she felt embarrassed yet also a bit happy. She had no idea why she was happy, but she knew that now she felt much more relieved. She felt as if the heavy stone pressing on her heart was suddenly removed. Noticing the faint smile on Ambers face, Jared looked at her lovely face tenderly. Now he really wanted to hold her in his arms. But he could not do that at this moment. He needed to suppress his desire for her for some time. Jared told himself in his mind. After a while, the music ended, which meant the dancing party was over. Amber and Jared stood shoulder to shoulder, and did a curtain call hand in hand to all the guests who didnt dance. The guests present began to burst into apuse.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Amongst the apuse, Amber stood straight and pulled her hand off Jareds. Staring at his empty hand, a sense of regret shed in Jareds eyes and soon faded away. Then they saw Lady Georgia was supported by Mrs. Murphy to walk towards the stage. Seemingly, she was about to give a speech. Jared turned back to say to Amber, My grandmother will deliver a speech on stage. I must leave to say something to her. You can have some snacks in the rest area. Amber nodded. Then Jared walked over to his grandmother. And Amber turned away to the rest area. She hadnt danced in a long time. So, now it was hard for her to finish aplete dance. She must take a rest. In the rest area, Amber sat on the sofa with a cup of juice in hand. She sipped the juice bit by bit with eyes fixed on the stage, where Jared was talking to Lady Georgia. Suddenly, something urred to her and she held the cup still in hand. Where was Hayden? She had lost Hayden since she was taken away by Jared. She put down the juice and looked around to find Hayden. But she failed to find Hayden. Guilt bubbled up inside her. Chapter 514 I’m Waiting for Her She was Haydens dance partner after all. She epted his invitation. But she danced with Jared a few minutester and left him behind. Though Hayden also got Elena as his partner to avoid embarrassment, she did break her promise to him. So, she knew she had failed Hayden. Over this, she rubbed her temple and opened her purse to take out her phone. Then she dialed Haydens number. Hayden answered the call a few secondster. He said in a low and uninterested voice, Amber. Why are you, Hayden? Amber asked. Hayden replied after two seconds of silence, Im on my car. Your car? Amber was a bit confused. Hayden pressed the horn to prove his words. Amber heard that sound and her hand held the phone more tightly, Youre leaving? Yeah. Hayden nodded. Amber bit her lips, Why? The banquet isnt over yet. Ive been staying there for quite a long time. It doesnt matter whether I stay there at this moment or not, with one hand on the steering wheel, Hayden asked, And why did you call me all of a sudden? I want to apologize. Amber sighed. Hayden was stunned, Apologize? Amber nodded, Sorry, Hayden. I said I would dance with you but I left you in the middle of the dance. I even She even forgot about Hayden in the end. Hayden smiled, Oh, it doesnt matter. Youve danced with me for a long while. But I still feel sorry for you, Amber said apologetically. Haydens eyes tickled, If you really want to apologize, you can treat me to a meal tomorrow. I have something to tell you. Whats that? Amber said curiously. Hayden replied in a mysterious tone, Youll know it tomorrow. Knowing that he would keep it a secret, Amber had no choice but to shrug, What time? I will pick you up tomorrow noon, Hayden nced at the clock on his car. Amber nodded, Okay. Okay. I gotta go. Im driving, you know. Good night, Amber. Amber smiled, Okay, see you then. She heaved a sigh of relief when she hung up the phone. Okay, another problem solved. What she didnt like the most was to owe others. Thats why she would phone Hayden and agree to ept his invitation to treat him with dinner. Now she didnt owe Hayden anymore. But Jared She still owed him too much, which made her feel quite worried. She sat down and held the juice which she had just put down in hand and looked at the man on the stage. With an arm in sling, he still looked brilliant. He was the star in this banquet. Jared sensed that there was someone looking at him. He halted and turned to fix his eyes on Amber. Amber was surprised that he would look at her. Then they began to look into each others eyes. Jared even raised the goblet in hand towards her to greet her. Amber was stunned. She couldnt understand why she would greet his ex-wife in the face of such a huge crowd. Wasnt he afraid that someone would notice his behavior and make it a headline of tabloids? Amber didnt respond to Jareds action and she lowered his eyelids before she lowered towards the toilet. But after a few steps, she heard a guest asking Jared, Mr. Farrell, rumors have it that you would marry the daughter of the Boyd family. We know its fake news but we are still curious about whether you are going to start a romantic rtionship? Amber stopped suddenly. The guests question interested her. But she didnt turn back but stood where she was with her back facing the crowd. What did he mean? Why did he ask Jared such a question? And how would Jared answer that question? Amber stood straight and began to bit her lips. Jared, having a few glimpses at her out of the corner of his eye, said in a soft voice, No, because I have someone in my heart already. Though she isnt with me right now, I will be waiting for her. I will marry her as soon as she returns to me. His eyes looked much more serious as he said those words. Amber knew he was looking at her and she knew the girl he said was her. Suddenly, she felt her heart beating faster. The guest heard Jareds answer and she got a bit surprised, Sorry, Mr. Farrell, could you tell us who the girl is? He would have raised that question because all the guests present are keen to get ess the Farrell Groups resources through the young master of the Farrells. As a leading yer in Olkmore and a giant in the international market, the Farrell Group was always a target of localpanies to start an intimate rtionship with. And a marriage with Jared, the young master of the Farrells, would certainly serve their purpose. Thats why he was curious that whether Jared was nning to end his bachelorhood. If he had such a n, he could rmend his own daughter to him even if Jared had already fallen in love with some girl. He could ask his daughter to y some tricks to win Jareds heart. No, Jared knew what the guest had in mind. He narrowed his eyes and replied in an impassive voice. The guest then burst outughing awkwardly, s, the girl Mr. Farrell loves is really mysterious. Jared didnt bother to talk with him anymore. He handed the microphone to Ben, who was standing beside her, and walked off stage. Hearing that Jared had finished his talking, Amber took a deep breath and walked over to the toilet. When she got out of the toilet, she confronted Jared. You Im waiting for you, Jared said. Amber asked in confusion, Waiting for me?N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Yeah. Why? She had heard what he said on stage and thus she dared not to look at him. Jared didnt answer and took her hand before he led her forwards. Where are we going, Jared? Amber was stunned but she didnt shock his hand off. She didnt do that she was afraid that her move would hurt his arm. After all, if she shook her off, he may lose his bnce and stagger against the wall. Amber said those to herself in mind. Jared didnt answer her question but lead her forwards quietly. After passing through a long corridor, they finally arrived the garden. Its bit dark there. But its quite secluded so its a good ce to talk. Jared let her hand go and turned to her. He said softly, Youve heard what I said, right? What? Amber didnt realize what he was talking at once. Jared said, What I said to that guy. Ambers pupils contracted and she became silent. Jared put his hand on her shoulder, The girl I mentioned is you. You know it, dont you? After all, his had never concealed his love for her before. And she knew he loved her. So what? Amber looked up at Jared suddenly and anger would be seen in her eyes, Why said this to me? Jared, what do you want? Its fun for you to tease me like that, huh? She bombarded him with questions, her eyes brimmed with tears. Jared sounded perplexed, Im not teasing you. What made you think like that? Chapter 515 We Were Never a Good Match Why? Amber snorted. How dare you ask me why? You told me you had given up on me. You asked me not to appear in your face again. Then you said those things in public and went back on your word. Are you making fun of me? Jared Farrell, what have I done to offend you? Why are you doing this to me? She yelled while patting her chest. Jared hesitated for a few seconds before speaking in a hoarse voice, Im sorry, Amber. I did said those things, but there was a reason behind it. Oh? Really? Amber took a deep breath to calm herself down. Okay. Tell me. Why? Jared cast down his eyes, wondering how to answer her. If he told her it was because his heart would fail soon after saving her, he knew Amber would feel incredibly guilty. Probably, she would take the initiative to do a genotyping in a hospital. Hence, Jared couldnt tell her the truth. Seeing him press his lips in silence, Amber felt disappointed. She smiled ironically. Youre always like this. Whenever you made me curious, you would refuse to exin then. Jared Farrell, youve sickened me! Sickened? Jared paled, clenching his fists tightly. He looked at her in disappointment. Ive sickened you? Ambers eyes twinkled. As soon as she blurted it out, she regretted it. She also realized that she had gone too far by saying that. Besides, she had owed him so many favors. She shouldnt have said that. However, she failed to suppress the anger in her heart. She was annoyed as he kept hiding things from her. Rubbing between her eyebrows, Amber looked at him apologetically. Im sorry, Jared. Ive gone too far, but you truly have let me down. I dont know the reason behind it, but youve decided to give up on me. You should do it determinedly. You cant go back on your word. You only make me feel like a toy. When you are in a bad mood, you toss me away. When you are in a good mood, you find me back. Looking at him, she added, You know what, Jared? Whether youll give up or go back on your word, youve always made your decision without caring about my feelings. Youve never respected me. After finishing her words, she turned around and was about to leave. Jared strode over, reached out his right arm, and wrapped it around her waist. He hugged her from behind tightly. Amber was taken aback. You Im not making fun of you. Jared lowered his head, pressing his head on her shoulder. He said huskily, Ive never treated you as a toy. I was too reckless when saying I would give up on you. Its also my fault Ive broken my promise. I admit Ive never considered your feelings when doing everything, but I can promise one thing Ive done all the things for your good, Amber. Amberughed in anger. For my good? Please stop it. I dont want to listen to your lies. Im not touched at all. I only feel Ive been morally hijacked. Many people have done something to break others hearts with such an excuse in this world. Besides, Jared, do you think we are on the same page about the definition of good? Would it be what exactly I want? Jareds eye pupils shrank. He couldnt utter a word. In fact, he had never thought about it before. He had thought that it would be for her good as long as he would tolerate everything for her and let her lead a worry-free life. However, he had never thought if those were what she wanted. Amber looked up at the dark sky without any star or the moon. Jared, in fact, its right for you to give up. We are never really a good match, whether in terms of family education, values, or personalities. We have nothing inmon. Then she bent down her head, removed his arms from her waist, and left without looking back. Jared didnt chase her, standing motionlessly to watch her figure vanish in the corridor. He pressed his lips tightly. Nothing inmon? How could it be possible? If so, they wouldnt have been pen pals for many years. I agree with Amber. Suddenly, Jared heard a females crisp voice with the click of a lighter. Jared frowned slightly. He looked back at the smoking woman. Elena, do you also think we dont match? Not really. Elena Zachary shook her index finger and walked over. I dont mean that. I meant I agreed with her on her words earlier. She said you had never respected her and always made your own decision without caring about her feelings. I agree with her. She flicked off the ash and exhaled the smoke to Jareds face. Jared drifted away from his head, fanning at the smoke. If you do that again, Ill kick you back to Kongham immediately. Upon hearing his threat, Elena immediately put away her arrogant look. She became a coward and said with a ttering smile, Please dont, cousin. Its my bad. Ill stop it. Jared snorted, ignoring her. Elena knew he would let her go. She tossed the cigarette butt to the ground, her high heels crushing it. She returned to her usual bearings of a professional businesswoman. You are my cousin. I know you well. Youve been in a superior status for a long time, so you are too easy to ignore others feelings. You always want to solve the problems yourself.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Whats so wrong about it? Jared pressed his lips. He couldnt understand what he had done wrong and why Amber reacted fiercely. She even thought he had morally hijacked her. Theres nothing wrong, of course. Elena looked at him. It only works well on your subordinates. You are their boss, so you dont need to consider their thoughts and make decisions independently. However, Amber isnt your subordinate. Shes the one you love. Shes equal to you. Hence, what youve done is actually disrespectful and may hurt her. Think about it. Jared. Elena patted him on the shoulder. Then she pulled out another cigarette and put it between her lips while walking away. Jared cast down his eyes, lost in thought. He roughly understood what she meant. She hoped he could consider Amber before doing anything for her in the future. Jared realized that he really didnt take Ambers thoughts in consideration when he wanted to do something or hide something from her. No wonder she was so angry. Jared realized that he was indeed wrong. He heaved a sigh, walking in the direction where Amber had gone. He should apologize to her. However, when he returned to the banquet hall, he didnt see Amber. Jared frowned, wondering where she had gone. Mr. Farrell. Ben walked to him. Looking at Ben, Jared asked, Have you seen Amber? Ben nodded. Yeah. Cole Lyon has just arrived. They went to the balcony. He pointed at somewhere behind Jared. Thetter turned to look. Sure enough, he saw a man and a woman standing on the balcony. They were Cole and Amber. Chapter 516 Cole’s Purpose They stood on the balcony with their backs to the hall. Jared couldnt see their fronts, so he didnt know what they were talking about. However, there was a distance between the two. Jareds mood got slightly better. When did Cole Lyon arrive? Jared asked coldly. Ben checked his wristwatch. Less than twenty minutes ago. Jared slightly nodded. Whats the matter? Lady Georgia wants to see you, Ben answered. Jared hummed. Ill be there soon. Please keep an eye on them. As long as Cole Lyon dares to approach Amber, separate them. Bens lips twitched. Mr. Farrell was being childish. However, he dared not to tell it in Jareds face. He pushed up his sses and answered, I got it, Mr. Farrell. On the balcony. Cole shook the goblet in his hand and looked at the unhappy woman. He asked with concern, Whats wrong? Are you in a bad mood? Ive been talking to you for a while, but you didnt reply a word. Amber clinked her goblet with his, gulped down a mouthful of wine, and answered, Yeah. Im a bit down. Cole turned around, resting his arms on the handrail behind. What on earth happened? Amber looked out of the balcony. Nothing. I just suddenly feel that love is the most unreliable thing in this world. Upon hearing it, Cole paused. Love? Ehn. Amber nodded. Didnt I tell you Jared mentioned he would give up on me? However, he went back on his word tonight. He said he would wait for me. Cole, dont you think hes ridiculous? What a fickle man! She wondered what she meant to him. Cole pinched his goblet tightly. His smile stiffened a bit. It is ridiculous indeed. What about you? What do you think? Me? Right. Did you say yes? Amber took a sip of the wine. How could I? I dont love him. I just feel angry, feeling as if I was fooled. Great. Cole breathed a sigh of relief. Amber hadnt realized that she had fallen in love with Jared again. He was afraid that she would know it unconsciously. Then, he would lose his chance again. Great? Amber heard his remark. She hurriedly turned around and looked at him weirdly. How could you be happy about Ive been fooled? Cole waved his hand and shook his head hard. No. No. Babe, I didnt mean that. I meant it was great that you didnt say yes to him. Really? Amber cast him a nce. Really. Cole raised his hand to vow. Amber curled her lips. All right. I believe you, but I still think youre hinting at something else. No way! Cole looked away in the sense of guilt. Babe, stop overthinking. He raised his head and gulped down the wine. Amber also believed that she had overthought, so she withdrew her gaze, bent over her head, and looked down at the goblet, lost in thought. A few secondster, she said, Jared said he suddenly gave up on me for a reason. What reason could it be? Cole put away the empty goblet. How would I know? Probably he was just saying it casually. Saying it casually? Amber looked at him. Cole nodded. Right. He gave up on you earlier, but now he regret it. Hence, he needs to find an excuse for doing that, but he failed to find one, so he just told you there was a reason behind it to muddle through. For real? Amber muttered. Cole looked solemn. Of course. Im also a man. I understand whats in his mind. Babe, trust me.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. He reached his hand to pat her on her shoulder. Ben, who was watching them from afar, realized that he needed to do his job. Heaving a sigh, he tidied up his necktie and walked to the balcony. Excuse me, Mr. Lyon. Ben stood in front of Amber and Cole. Cole looked over at him, his face bing annoyed. What are you doing here? Did Jared ask you toe? Nah. Sir, your mother wants to see you, Ben pushed up his sses and answered calmly. Cole was taken aback. My mother? Yes. Ben nodded. Cole frowned. Why does she want to see me now? Why did she ask you toe to me? I have no idea about that. Mr. Lyon, why dont you ask her yourself? Ben gazed at his hand on Ambers shoulder. He added, Hurry up, Mr. Lyon. It seemed to be something urgent. Go ahead, Cole. What if Mrs. Lyon really wants help? Amber urged. Cole nodded. All right. Ill go check on her. You Amber checked her watch. Its gettingte. I must go home now. Ill say bye to Grandma. Okay. I might not be able to ride you home. My father will introduce a few friends to me, Cole rubbed between his eyebrows and said in a migraine. Amber smiled. Its good for you, Cole. All right. Hurry up and go. Okay. Bye, Amber. Cole raised his hand and wanted to rub her hair. Seeing that, Ben immediately urged, Mr. Lyon, hurry up. Cole red at him in anger. Save the reminder to yourself. Mind your own business. He put down his hand that almost touched Ambers head. With both hands in his pocket, he left the balcony. Watching him go, Ben breathed a sigh of relief. Jared asked him to watch Amber and Cole. Once Cole wanted to have any physical contact with Amber, Ben needed to separate them. Now, he did it. Ben. Amber didnt know what was in his mind. She walked to him. Where is Grandma now? Ms. Reed, if you want to see Lady Georgia, I can take you over, said Ben. Amber nodded. Thanks, Ben. You are wee. Lets go. He gestured, showing the way. Amber followed him, walking in the direction opposite Cole. Georgia was having tea with Jared in a pavilion. Looking at her outstanding son, Georgia said, Shonna Woodham almost knocked Amber onto the floor. After you saved Amber, did you see how she got worried about you? Jared put down the teacup with tenderness on his face. Ehn. I saw it. Amber has a crush on you again, Georgia rubbed the walking stick and said, I thought she would never be attracted by you again after stopping loving you. I was wrong. Im pretty curious why she has fallen in love with you again. What happened? After all, when I saw herst month, she still disgusted you. But now she likes you. I dont think nothing has happened. Grandma, you are awesome. Jared picked up the teapot and refilled her teacup. Something has happened between Amber and me in the past month. I dont want to tell you, Grandma. Id rather keep it secret. Grandma, you only need to know Amber started loving me again. Chapter 517 Makenna Committed Suicide You made it so mysterious. Lady Georgia took a sip of the tea. Since you said so, Ill stop asking. I know Amber hasnt realized that she loves you again. I wanted to make it clear to her, but you stopped me. Why? Because it wasnt the good timing. Jared leaned against the chair back. Amber hasnt realized her love for me yet. If we made it clear to her, she wouldnt ept me for sure. Possibly, she would hate me more and resist the feeling. Hence, I want her to find it herself, and naturally, shell ept the fact. If Amber was told by others, it would spoil her crush on him by excessive enthusiasm. She would escape and dodge him because she couldnt ept it. Hence, the best way was to let Amber think it through, so she would be more likely to ept him again. Georgia nodded thoughtfully. Your words made sense. Forget it. Since youve decided so, do as you want. I hope you can marry Amber as soon as possible. You dont need to worry about Shonna. Ill stop her from making trouble. Talking about Shonna, she looked annoyed. If Shonna hadnt raised Jared and been Logans birth mother, Georgia would have already kicked her out of the Farrell family. Shonna could do nothing but make trouble. I will, Grandma. Thanks for keeping an eye on Mom. Jared stood up, bowing at Georgia. Georgia waved her hand to hint at him to sit down. When she was about to speak, she saw Ben take Amber over. Georgia smiled. Amber, here you came. Jared hurriedly turned around. Sure enough, he saw Amber. Amber didnt expect to see Jared here coincidentally. A hint of surprise shed through her face. Then she drifted her gaze from him and faked not seeing him. With a smile, she greeted Georgia, Good evening, Grandma. Take a seat, Amber. Georgia patted the chair next to her.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Amber shook her head. No, thanks, Grandma. I came to say bye to you. Its toote now. I must go home. I see. Sure. Please go ahead. Georgia knew it waste, and Amber needed to go to work the following day. Hence, she couldnt let her stay. Pressing her walking stick, Georgia stood up. You drank some wine. Ill ask Jared to drive you home. What? Amber immediately refused, No, thanks, Grandma. I can call a designated driver. He drank wine too. He cant drive tonight. Jared scowled at her and said, Ben didnt drink any alcohol. He can send us home. Us? Amber was taken aback. Jared put down his teacup and stood up. Grandpa, I must go home now too. Ben can drive, and he get to be home earlier as well. All right. You guys can go together. Georgia rolled her eyes at him. She knew he just wanted to go with Amber. It was not bad, though, as it was her initial n. After all, she also asked him to drive Amber home. Well I dont need to go with you. I can Before Amber finished her words, Georgia patted her on the back of her hand. All right, Amber. Go ahead. Ill be relieved if Jared sends you home. I dont trust the designated drivers. Then Georgia looked over at Jared and warned him solemnly, Jared, make sure Amber arrives home safe and sound. If anything happens, I wont let go of you. Okay, Grandma. Jared nodded. Amber smiled bitterly. Since Georgia had nned everything for her, what could she do? If she kept refusing, she would disgrace Georgia. Hence, she gave up. Okay, Grandma. Good night, Amber tossed her hair and bid Georgia farewell. Knowing she hadpromised, Jared smiled faintly. Georgia covered her lips and burbled. All right. All right. Good night. Amber hummed and followed Jared out of the pavilion. After taking a few steps, she heard Georgias jest behind. Look at Amber and Jared. Dont they look like a married couple? Yes, they do, Mrs. Murphy smiled. Amber almost sprained her ankle. Jared held her waist and said tenderly, Watch out. I know. Thanks. She stood upright and was about to remove his hand. However, when Jared let go of her waist, he took her hand. Amber widened her eyes. You Let me take your hand. The pavement in this garden is all covered with pebbles. You cant walk stably on high heels here. Its easy to fall, said Jared in a low voice. Ambers lips parted, but she kept silent. She couldnt retort as it was indeed challenging for her to walk on this pavement. When she followed Ben in, she staggered. If Ben hadnt helped her up, she almost fell to the ground. Hence, she couldnt refuse to let Jared hold her hand. She just didnt want to fall. As she kept reminding herself that way, she bent down her head. Jared could feel that she had stopped resisting, so he understood her acquiescence. He chuckled and held her hand tighter. Then he put it in the pocket of his suit jacket. Amber looked at him in surprise. You My hand is too cold. I want to warm it up, said Jared calmly. Ambers lips twitched. He was lying. His hand was warm. Her hand was cold instead! Amber suddenly realized something and widened her eyes. Did he do this to warm up her hand? Amber stared at him in a daze. Jared whispered to ask, Whats wrong? Nothing Amber bent down her head and answered. Seeing that she was unwilling to tell him, Jared didnt insist. He pinched her hand gently, his gaze drifting away. Soon, the three walked out of the entrance of the Farrells old house. Right then, Ambers phone rang. She opened her purse with the other hand and pulled out the phone. When seeing the caller ID, she let out a sound in surprise. What happened? Jared asked with concerns. Amber showed him her phone. Its so weird. Its eleven in the evening now, but the police station is calling me. The police? Jared frowned. Did you report any case recently? Not really. Amber shook her head. Thats why Im surprised to receive their call. She saved the police stations number in her phone, so she could recognize it was from the police. Well, you can answer it to see whats going on. Amber nodded, swiped the phone to answer. Hello? Ms. Reed, something happened. She heard a mans voice from the other end of the line. Upon hearing the seriousness in his tone, Amber became solemn as well. Officer Everett, what happened? Makenna Gardnermitted suicide by jumping off the building, answered the policeman in a serious tone. Amber felt a thunder had stricken in her brain. I beg your pardon? Makenna Gardner jumped off the building? Upon hearing her words, Jared was also astonished. Ben stuttered, MaMakenna killed herself? How could it be po possible? Turn on the speaker, said Jared. Amber followed his instruction. The three could hear Officer Everetts voice immediately. Yes. Ten minutes ago, she jumped off the window of her ward and died at the scene. Chapter 518 Master of Fashion Amber was the intiff of Makennas case. Hence, the police would always keep her updated no matter what had happened to Makenna. As soon as Makennamitted suicide, Officer Everett contacted Amber immediately to inform her. Makenna is dead Amber muttered in disbelief. Ben gaped in disbelief as well. No way! Shemitted suicide. This is way too Jared took away Ambers phone. May I know the reason why Makenna has done it? Officer Everett seemed to recognize Jareds voice. He answered bluntly, We havent found the reason yet. Shemitted suicide suddenly, so no one knows why she has done it. The only guess now is probably she wants to skip going to jail. After all, her execution outside prison will end, and shell go to jail tomorrow. But No, this cant be the reason, said Jared. Officer Everett replied. Right. If Makennamitted suicide for not going to jail, she didnt have to wait until now. She would have done it on the first day of the execution outside prison. Hence, that reason is only based on our guess so far. Were still looking into the real cause. I see. Well go to the scene now. Jared finished speaking and hung up the call, returning the phone to Amber. Amber took it over in a daze. Did Makenna reallymit suicide? Evidently, she was still shocked. Jared stroked her head. Yes, she did. Ambers lips trembled. She quieted down, but her mind was in a mess.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Makenna died. And that was it. The three of them were silent. They never expected Makenna tomit suicide. Besides, Jared didnt think the reason behind it would be that simple, whether in terms of the time or the cause. Her suicide looked suspicious. However, Jared didnt know what exactly to suspect before seeing the scene in person. Lets go to the scene. I dont think its a small matter. You are her intiff, Amber. You also need to go there to know the details, Jared stroked Ambers cheeks, lifted it gently, and looked into her eyes. Amber looked at him and said, Okay. Drive, Ben, Jared let go of her face and instructed. Ben nodded. Yes, Mr. Farrell. They sat in the car, heading to Primary Medical Center. On the way, none spoke. The atmosphere in the car was extremely heavy and depressing. They were too shocked about Makennas suicide to calm down. Ben drove fast. They arrived at Primary Medical Center in less than an hour. When they were about to get down, Amber saw several police cars were parked outside the hospital. Tons of policemen lined up and locked down the scene. Only patients of emergency were allowed to enter the hospital. Amber could see reporters from different media agencies standing outside the deterrent line, upying sixty percent of the onlookers. They all held microphones and cameras, keeping squeezing to the deterrent line. They wished to break the line and got the headline for the next day. Amber narrowed her eyes. It seemed the news that Makenna had jumped off the building had been spread. Probably, there was an uproar online already. While wondering, Amber felt her head was covered by something. She fumbled for it. A cap? Ehn. Itll hide your face more or less. Otherwise, when those reporters recognize you when you get down, theyll chase you and ask you all kinds of questions. Jared also covered her with a jacket while he spoke. He didnt take off his suit jacket. It was an extra in his car. Now it had be useful. Amber checked the jacket on her shoulders, twisting. I can ept the cap, but the jacket Put it on! Jared interrupted her determinedly, pressing the jacket on her tightly to avoid her from shaking it off. Its freezing outside. You cant just go out in a dress. Well Amber was rendered speechless. It was indeed chilly outside, less than forty degrees Fahrenheit. There were heaters back in the old house and the car, so she didnt feel cold in the dress. If she got down without the jacket, she would shiver in the chill. Let go of me. Ill put it on, said Amber in a low voice, feeling awkward. Jared finally stopped pressing her. Amber reached out her arms into the sleeves, putting on the jacket obediently. The jacket was massive, covering her thigh. The sleeves were long. She looked like a child in an adults jacket. Jared rubbed his chin, looked at her up and down, and echoed, It is. After all, it was his jacket, not fitting her. Dont move. Let me help you. Jared dragged his necktie off. Amber looked at him and asked in confusion, What are you doing? Jared didnt answer. He wrapped her waist with the necktie the next second. Then he made a bow tie and moved it to the side of her waist. Hence, his necktie became her belt, tightening the oversized jacket on her. It made her look stylish. His tie was with blue stripes. Her dress and the jacket were both in ck. The blue among the ck looked like moonlight in the dark sky, a finishing touch that made the outfit look chic. All right. Jared tidied up the bow tie and withdrew his hand. Amber looked down at his masterpiece. Not bad. I didnt expect you to have such a skill. Jared chuckled. Ill take it as apliment. All right. Lets get down the car. He also put on a hat. Ben went to a store nearby to buy the cap and the hat as soon as he parked the car. Jared opened the door and got down. Then he reached out his hand to Amber. Amber didnt resist him, putting her hand on his. Jared pinched her hand tightly, helped her out of the car, and walked to the deterrent line. They walked to a policeman, and Amber told him about her identity in a low voice. The policeman had received a call from his captain, telling him that Amber and Jared woulde over. Hence, he directly lifted the deterrent line and let them enter after confirming their identities. After the two bent over and walked into the deterrent line, the reporters outside finally recognized who they were. They wanted to stop the two, but it was toote. Amber and Jared had already walked into the deterrent line. The reporters dared not to squeeze in. Hence, they could only re at their receding back in anger and yell at them, asking them about their opinion on Makennas suicide. However, Amber and Jared had a tacit understanding that they faked not hearing them but kept walking. Shortly after, their figures vanished in the reporters sight. They arrived outside the inpatient building. From afar, Amber saw many policemen, doctors, and nurses standing downstairs. No other ordinary people were on the scene. The police should have cleaned the scene. Thats it, said Jared in a low voice. Chapter 519 Amber Fainted in Fear Lets go there, Jared said. Ambers lips parted. She hesitated to step forward. After all, a body was lying there. Except on TV, she had never seen a dead person in her life or been to a suicide scene personally before. Hence, she was frightened now. Jared could see her fear. Pinching her hands gently, he said, Its OK. Im with you. Amber turned to look at him. Seeing his calmness and solemness, she could feel the fear in her heart fade away. Lets go. Jared could tell she felt better. Hence, he took her hand and walked forward. Amber let him take her over. She stared at his tall, sturdy figure, her eyes twinkling. She was lost in thought. Here you came. Officer Everett was writing notes. Seeing Amber, Jared, and Ben, he immediately closed the notebook and came over. Jared slightly nodded at him. Hows it going, Officer Everett? He looked in front. The doctors and policemen were surrounding the scene, so he hadnt seen the exact spot for the time being. That was why he asked Officer Everett. Officer Everett pressed his hat brim and answered, The dead body is still there. The legal examiner hadnt arrived yet, so I asked the doctor of this hospital to help examine the corpse. They are not professional legal s, so they are quite slow. So far, theres no progress yet. Why didnt you let Elias Lansdale do it? Jared frowned. Elias was pretty interested in the human bodys research. Hence, he worked as a part-time legal examiner when he was abroad. Only a legal examiner could do experiments on human bodies.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Yes, I did. Officer Everett heaved a sigh and continued, A doctor suggested letting Dr. Lansdale do it, but hes on surgery now. Helle hereter. No. He has arrived, Amber said, pointing at a figure in front. Jared and Officer Everett over in unison, only to find that Elias was rushing over, still wearing the green operation gown and an operation hat. Officer Everett looked delighted. Great. Herees Dr. Lansdale. If hepletes the autopsy, well reason out why Makenna hasmitted suicide. Mr. Farrell, Ms. Reed, I must talk to Dr. Lansdale. Please excuse me. Okay. Jared nodded. Officer Everett walked to Elias. Elias also had seen him together with Jared and Amber behind. He ignored Jared, nodding at Amber in greetings. Amber nodded at him in response. Then Elias talked with Officer Everett. They exchanged a few words. Officer Everett asked others who surrounded Makennas corpse to dismiss. Hence, Makennas dead body was exposed in Ambers sight. Amber feared the dead. Suddenly, she saw Makennas miserable dead body. Instantly, she paled and screamed, Ah! The scene was horrible Makennay prone on thewn. Her blood made the yard read. Her face was beyond recognition. Arge piece of her skull cracked. Amber even saw the white fluid Amber retched a bit and closed her eyes. She cked out instantly. Amber! Jared panicked when see her falling to him. In a hurry, he reached out his arms and held her. Jared let her squat down and lean against her chest. Then he slightly shook her. Amber. Wake up. Amber. On the other side, Elias also noticed what had happened to Amber. He was about to examine Makennas corpse and put on gloves. He directly took off the gloves and walked to Jared and Amber instead. What happened to her? Elias asked. Jared looked down at her, looking regretful. She was scared to faint. He had expected that Officer Everett would let others leave the dead body for Elias. He had also prepared to cover Ambers eyes. However, he had never expected Amber to react so fast. Before he covered her eyes, she had seen that bloody scene. Jared med himself. Elias didnt speak. He lifted Ambers eyelids and checked up on her. Then he pressed the point between her nose and mouth and other acupuncture points. Shortly after, Amber frowned a bit. Her eyshes trembled. She should wake up soon. Sure enough, she opened her eyes the next second with fear all over her face. Mak Dont be afraid. Jared bent down his head, pressing his forehead against hers. Its alright now. Dont be afraid. Jared? Amber blinked, looking up at him. Jared hummed. Its me. Calm down. Ive seen it just now Jared lifted her head and looked into her eyes. He said tenderly, I know. Stop thinking about it. As long as you dont think or recall, you will not fear. Amber panted. Impossible. How can I stop thinking about it? Its such a horrible scene. It keeps appearing in my mind. I Hmm Before she finished her words, Jared bent down his head and kissed her red lips. Amber widened her eyes in disbelief. She was agape. Other people on the scene were shocked by Jared. Officer Everetts lips twitched. He couldnt believe they were kissing on the suicide scene, which was supposed to be bloody and severe. How could they suddenly y public disy of affection? In anger, Officer Everett turned around. He decided to leave them alone. He couldnt keep watching them at all. Ben also covered his face and looked away. He also couldnt watch them. Seeing the kissing, Elias raised his eyebrows and stood up. Well, I wanted to tell you I could erase her memory if she couldnt stop thinking about it. I dont think its necessary now. Someones method works the best. He pushed up his sses with a smile. Then he turned around and walked back to the scene, ready to examine Makennas dead body. A whileter. Amber almost couldnt catch her breath. Jared finally let go of her. Amber slightly opened her mouth. While gasping for breath, she looked at Jared with a blushed face. You Jared let her stand up first. Then he stood up. While wiping off the lipsticks on his lips, he said, You should have stopped thinking that scene and feeling fearful, right? Amber was wordless. Indeed. Her mind was fully upied by the scene of him kissing her. She couldnt recall the miserable dead body at all. Hence, she didnt feel frightened either. She had to admit that his method did work, although she felt annoyed and shy. Thanks, Amber lowered her head and thanked Jared in a low voice. Jared heard it. He hummed and said, Go take a rest aside. Ill check on the scene. He pointed at a bench in the yard. Amber nodded in agreement. All right. She truly needed to rest and didnt want to see Makennas condition. She tried hard to forget the horrible scene, so she wouldnt wish to recall it. Ben, please look after her. Jared entrusted Amber to Ben. Ben answered, Okay, Mr. Farrell. Call me if you need anything. Jared patted Ambers head gently. Then he walked to Elias. Amber looked at his receding figure, stroking the ce where he patted earlier. This was the first time that she didnt feel disgusted. She even didnt feel sickened when he kissed her earlier. She wondered why. Ms. Reed, lets go there, Ben said, bringing Amber back to her senses. Amber could only suppress the confusion in her mind and forced a smile. Okay, Ben. Jared walked close to Elias and asked, How is it going? Chapter 520 It Wasn’t Makenna Elias squatted next to the dead body and answered without raising his head, She jumped off from the building. Her head reached the ground first. Her death is caused by a cracked skull. Besides He raised Makennas arm and pinched from her fingers to the shoulder. Suddenly, he looked confused. The bones Elias shook off the arm and grabbed the other. He also repeatedly pinched from the fingers up to the shoulder. Then he squinted. A dark light shed through his eyes. Whats wrong? Jared asked as he was confused by Eliass actions. Elias stood up and didnt answer him. He looked at Officer Everett. Send the body to the mortuary. Ill do an autopsy. I need to ask my supervisor for permission first, Officer Everett said with a frown. Elias took off his gloves and said, Make it ASAP. Its essential to your case. Officer Everett looked at him and then at the dead body on the ground. He had to walk away to make a phone call. Jared squinted at Elias. What on earth have you found? I can tell theres something wrong with the corpse from your expression just now. Elias pushed up his sses. Yes, theres something wrong with the dead body. I suspect this is not Makenna. What did you say? Jareds eye pupils shrank. His expression changed. Not Makenna? Elias hummed. Im seventy percent sure right now. As you know, I used to be a part-time legal examiner abroad, so I know human bones. When I touched the arms, the bones on the arms didnt match Makennas. Although the height of this body was simr to hers, the bones were bigger than hers. Hence Before he finished his words, Officer Everett came back. Dr. Lansdale, my supervisor has agreed on the autopsy. Thank you for your hard work. Elias nodded slightly. Not at all. As long as you wire me the autopsy fee on time. Officer Everetts lips twitched. No worries. We will. Then he asked the policeman to keep the scene and carry the dead body to the mortuary. Elias looked at Jared and continued, I have Makennas DAN in my hospital. Hence, Ill extract the DNA from this body andpare it with hers. If the report shows the DNA doesnt match, itll prove this isnt Makenna. She has escaped. Jared clenched his fists, emanating a murderous aura. His face was icy-cold. I know. Please go ahead. Leave the rest to me. Elias put his hands in the pockets of the green operation gown and turned away. Jared stood motionlessly, watching the policemen pick up the corpse. His thin lips pressed tightly. Heady tempest surged in his eyes. He believed Elias. This dead body wasnt Makennas possibly. Earlier, on the way here, he thought many questions about Makennas suicide, such as the time and the reason. Hence, he was worried if anything unexpected had happened. The fact showed that he didnt overthink. The unexpected incident happened- Makenna didntmit suicide. It was her substitute. Elias said the bones didnt match hers. Also, the deads face. Jared looked up at the building. He recalled that Makennas ward was on the tenth floor. She would die at the scene after jumping off, but her face couldnt be beyond recognition at all. The face of the dead body waspletely ruined. No one could tell what it looked like initially. At the first glimpse of this dead body, Jared felt weird and sensed something wrong, but he couldnt tell what was wrong. Until Elias told him this wasnt Makenna, Jared realized that the face didnt seem right.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. He could be sure the face on this body had been ruined before the person jumped off. Hence, when itnded on the ground, no one could tell whose body it was. Otherwise, Makenna would be exposed with a different face. Thinking of that, Jared pursed his lips into a stiff line. Makenna could manage to escape under the polices watch and find herself a substitute. Jared realized that they had underestimated her. Soon, the corpse was taken away. Only the undried blood was left on thewn. Jared nced at the blood and walked to Amber. Amber was drinking the water bought by Ben. Seeing hime back, she hurriedly closed her bottle and opened the other for him. Drink some water, Jared. Itll ease the difort. Although she knew Jared didnt fear that horrible scene, she believed he would feel a bit ufortable after staring at it for a long while. Hence, it would be better for him to drink some water. Jared looked at the water bottle and loosened his frown. He took it over and said, Thanks. You are wee. Amber shook her head and nced over at the scene. Has the autopsy been done? I saw them carry away the dead body. Not yet. Itll be carried into the mortuary. Elias found some clues. Jared sat next to her. Amber moved aside to make ample space for him. What clues? The person who jumped off might not be Makenna, Jared answered while looking at her. Ambers eye pupils shrank. Ben also gaped. Not not her? Jared nodded. He told them Eliass words and his thoughts and suspicions. Amber couldnt find her tongue for a while upon hearing his words. She said agitatedly, How could it be possible? If Makenna didnt jump off, who would it be? Shes on the execution outside prison, watched by the police twenty-four hours a day. She could never manage to leave the ward. How could she find the substitute for jumping off? How did she escape from the ward? This doesnt make any sense. Ben nodded and echoed, I agree, Mr. Farrell. Its impossible. Jared cast down his eyes. Nothing is impossible. Makenna cannot go out, but others can enter. As long as the person entered and exchanged her outfit with Makenna, thetter could manage to hide from the police and leave the ward. Uh Amber and Ben were agape. Jareds words made sense. Makenna couldnt leave her ward, but others could enter her ward. If the dead body was confirmed not to belong to Makenna, it would prove that Jareds suspicion was correct. Someone entered Makennas ward, exchanged her identity with her, and jumped off from the window to put on the show that Makennamitted suicide for escaping from going to jail. I need to investigate how Makenna managed to find someone to be her substitute, Jared took a sip of water and said in a deep tone. Amber was silent, goosebumps appearing all over. Right then, Jareds phone rang. He put down the water bottle and pulled out his phone. Seeing the caller ID, he frowned. Then he stood up. Please excuse me. I need to answer a call. Yes. Amber nodded. Jared walked forward, followed by Ben. He nced at the caller ID on Jareds phone just now. It was from thepany. He knew Jared would give him some instructions soon. Chapter 521 Mrs. Gardner’s Curse Amber sat on the bench and did not move. She held the water bottle tightly with her hands and lowered her head, lost in thoughts. Suddenly, there was a burst of rapid footsteps, apanied by a womans sad cry, Makenna, my Makenna It was Mrs. Gardner! Amber quickly raised her head and turned around. Sure enough, she saw Mrs. Gardner and her family of threeing over. Although Makenna and the Gardner family had broken off their rtionship, they still had feelings for each other. Now that the news of Makennamitting suicide had spread, the Gardner family would naturallye. Makenna, my Makenna! Mrs. Gardner walked in the front, stumbling and crying so hard. Slow down, be careful. Trenton supported her. How can I be slow? Trenton, our Makennamitted suicide by jumping off a building. Makenna is dead! Mrs. Gardner grabbed his sleeve and shouted with red eyes. I know. I am also very sad, but you have to try. If you fall ill, I will be worried about you. Trenton sighed. Mrs. Gardner did not speak. She lowered her head and cried sadly. Behind the two, Maka walked slowly. There was no sadness on her face, only impatience. Although she was surprised to hear that Makenna hadmitted suicide. But after the surprise, she did not feel anything. She and Makenna were not real sisters. If Makenna died, then so be it. She naturally would not feel the slightest bit of sadness or pity for Makenna. Instead, she only felt happy. For her, Makenna dying was a good thing. At least, her parents would not keep thinking about Makenna in the future. Thinking of this, Maka smiled. While smiling, she suddenly saw Amber in front of her out of the corner of her eye. Her expression immediately froze. Ms. Reed! Hearing these three words, Trenton and his wife were also stunned. They both looked in the direction that Maka pointed. Seeing Amber, Mrs. Gardner seemed to have been greatly stimted. She struggled free from Trentons support and walked towards Amber with a ferocious expression. When Amber saw hering over with a dark expression, she knew that she hade with ill intentions. She secretly raised her vignce. So when Mrs. Gardner raised her hand to p Amber in the face, Amber immediately reacted. She grabbed Mrs. Gardners wrist and squeezed hard. Let go of me! Mrs. Gardners face twisted in pain. Naturally, it was impossible for Amber to let go of her. Instead, she tightened her grip. She looked at Mrs. Gardners face which was red from the pain. She did not feel any joy in her heart. Instead, she felt grievance. Yes, grievance. She did not know why she had such feelings for Mrs. Gardner, and she didnt want to know. She pushed Mrs. Gardner away forcefully and stood up. Her eyes were cold as she said, Mrs. Gardner, you want to hit me? Since she was young, her parents had never hit her and had protected her as if she was a precious treasure. What rights did this woman have to hit her? What was even stranger was that when this woman attacked her, she actually felt very hurt. Mrs. Gardner was almost pushed to the ground by Amber. Fortunately, Trenton came to support her in time, so as to avoid falling to the ground. She grabbed Trentons arm, her eyes red, looking at Amber as if she wanted to eat her. Its all because of you, you killed Makenna, its you, you return me Makenna, you return Makenna! Mrs. Gardner roared at Amber, her voice full of hatred. If she hadnt been caught by Trenton, she would have rushed over and scratched Ambers face. Amber felt extremely stifled, and she felt extremely wronged. She clenched her fists andughed angrily, Mrs. Gardner, you should pay attention to your words. What do you mean by I killed Makenna? Its you, its you! If you hadnt caused Makenna to go to prison, Makenna wouldnt have jumped off the building andmitted suicide in despair. Oh, my poor Makenna Mrs. Gardner leaned into Trentons arms, crying out of breath. Trenton gently patted her back, trying to soothe her anger and say something. Amber was the first to speak. What a joke. Just because I put Makenna in prison, you me her suicide on me. What kind of logic is this? Makennas fate was obviously her own fault. If she didnt do anything bad, I wouldnt have been able to put her in prison. She wouldnt havemitted suicide, would she? So what right do you have to me me? If you want to me someone, me yourself. You brought her up to be a bad person! However, how could the couple ept her words? Mrs. Gardner still thought that it was Amber who killed Makenna. She pointed at Ambers nose and cursed, Amber, you killed Makenna and made me lose a daughter. I curse that one day, you will be like me, losing your most important person. It will be painful! Ambers pupils dted, her pupils constantly trembling, and her face became pale. It was really strange. She clearly should not care about this so-called curse. After all, something like a curse was simply superstition. However, for some reason, she was particrly concerned about it now. Especially when she saw the hatred in Mrs. Gardners eyes, which was eager for her to die, her heart also felt a little painful, and her eyes were a little red. Amber took a deep breath, clenched her fists, and barely suppressed theplicated feelings in her heart. The corners of her mouth twitched, and she pulled out a disdainful smile. Alright, then Mrs. Gardner, just wait and see if I will really lose someone important and suffer endlessly! Her parents had passed away. In this world, she had no most important person at all. Therefore, Mrs. Gardners so-called ridiculous curse was destined to be an empty talk. Little girl, there are some things you shouldnt be too full of. Otherwise, it will be toote for regrets. Trenton looked at Amber and said with a gloomy face. I dont know if I will regret it, but I know that you wont see the day I regret it. What do you mean? Are you Trenton nched at her words. Am I what? Amber crossed her arms. Trentons old face trembled, then he lowered his eyelids to cover the gloom in his eyes. Nothing, lets go. He could not ask Amber if she knew there was a problem with his kidney. If Amber did not know, then he would expose himself. Therefore, he could not take the risk.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Perhaps Ambers words just now implicated something else. Thinking of this, Trenton supported Mrs. Gardner and was about to leave, afraid of revealing a w if they stayed too long. Moreover, they still had to go see Makennas corpse and understand the specific situation of Makennas suicide. They could not waste too much time here, and there would be plenty of opportunities to deal with this girl in the future. Trenton looked at Amber with cold eyes, turned around and was about to leave. The moment he moved, his kidney suddenly felt a sharp pain. Trenton groaned in pain. He released Mrs. Gardner and was about to kneel on the ground. However, when Trentons body slid down, Amber subconsciously reached out and supported him. Let alone Amber herself, even Trenton and Mrs. Gardner were shocked. Especially Trenton, when he saw Amber holding his arm, the flesh on his old face was trembling. You Hearing Trentons voice, Amber instantly realized what she had done. She hurriedly let go of his arm, took a step back, and said coldly, Sorry, I dont have time to put on a show with Mr. Gardner. You think Im faking it and trying to me it on you? Trenton was so angry that he was gasping for breath. He admitted that he was not a good person. But he would not do such a shameless thing! Chapter 522 Doubt Dispelled Amber did not speak again. She turned around and faced another direction. Because she knew that Trenton did not ckmail her. The so-called ckmail was just an excuse she found for helping him up. Only in this way could she convince herself that the reason was not that she was worried about him, but she was afraid that he would put the me on her. After all, it wasnt like this couple couldnt do such a thing. Seeing that Amber didnt speak, Trenton wasnt in the mood to argue with Amber anymore. He quickly asked Mrs. Gardner to help him leave. He needed to find a doctor to get some painkillers or something like that. Although Mrs. Gardner still wanted to teach Amber a lesson and vent the anger in her heart She wasnt someone who didnt know priorities. After fiercely staring at Amber, she helped Trenton leave. Trenton was the Gardner familys only pir of support. If something happened to Trenton Then she, a married woman, would definitely be eaten clean by those old foxes in the group and would not be able to keep the Gardner familys property. Mrs. Gardner supported Trenton and left. Because they were in a hurry, they did not notice that Maka stayed. Ms. Reed, I really didnt expect Makenna to jump off a building and die, Maka said, facing Amber. I really didnt expect that either, Amber nodded, her gaze falling on her face as if she wanted to see something. You seem to be very happy? she asked. Maka covered her lips and smiled. Her actions were almost exactly the same as the smiles of those rich youngdies in the circle. It seemed that during this period of time, she had made many friends with those rich youngdies in the circle, and her speech and actions had be more elegant. In short, the current Maka was no longer as rustic and reserved as when she first came to Olkmore. She had be graceful and radiant, and it was not an exaggeration to say that she didnt seem to have ever lived in the countryside. Of course I am happy. Maka folded her arms and admitted her current feelings. Just now, you saw my mother. Although Makenna cut off her rtionship with my parents, it doesnt mean that my parents havepletely abandoned her. So as long as Makenna is alive, my parents will always care about her. Maybe when shees out of jail in the future, my parents will feel sorry for her and take her back to the family. Now that Makenna is dead, I dont have to worry about this anymore. Hearing her words, Amber narrowed her eyes and then smiled meaningfully. Is that so? Im afraid Ill have to disappoint you. Makenna was not dead yet.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. What do you mean? When Maka saw the smile on Ambers face, her heart skipped a beat. For some reason, she had a bad premonition. Its nothing. Youll know in the future, Amber said as she brushed her hair behind her ear. Wait Just as Maka was about to ask Amber what she was hiding, she suddenly saw two figures walking over from behind her. She frowned and swallowed back what she had wanted to say. Behind Amber, Jared finished the call and returned with Ben. Ben was the first to notice Maka. His face froze and he reminded the man who was looking at his phone, Mr. Farrell, Judy. Hearing this name, Jared quickly put down his phone and looked in the direction of Amber. Seeing Amber and Maka standing together and talking about something, and Makas expression, his heart suddenly tightened. Amber! Jared called out to Amber, then quickened his pace. Maka saw that his speed had increased. She knew that he was worried that she would do something to Amber, so she quickly moved her feet and retreated. Since Ms. Reed refused to tell me why I will be disappointed, then I will investigate myself. Alright, Ms. Reed, Mr. Farrell is here. I will not disturb you. Goodbye. She turned around and left quickly. As soon as her figure disappeared, Jared came to Ambers side. He grabbed Ambers shoulder and looked her up and down. The concern in his eyes was not concealed at all. Are you okay? Did she do anything to you? No, we were just talking. Amber shook her head. What did you talk about? Seeing that she really did not seem to be in trouble, Jared sighed in relief and removed his hand. Amber pursed her red lips and replied, We talked about Makenna. Didnt you say that the person who died was not Makenna? So I was wondering who helped Makenna escape and who arranged a substitute for her. After all, Makenna was in the ward and was watched by the police. She didnt have any electronics around her. If someone didnt help her, she wouldnt be able to do this alone. The first people I suspected were the Gardner family and the other two. What Ms. Reed said is indeed reasonable. Ben touched his chin and said, Especially Trenton and his wife. Trenton and his wife have feelings for Makenna, so in order to save Makenna, it is likely for them to have nned all this. Amber nodded, Yes, it is because of this that I suspect the Gardner family. I just talked to Judy, and Judy wished for Makenna to die, so she would not help Makenna. As for Trenton and his wife, I now know its not them. Oh? Have you seen Trenton and his wife? Jared raised his eyebrows and quickly guessed the reason. She had met Judy before and talked to him. Only then did she confirm that Judy had not helped Makenna. In that case, she must have seen Trenton and his wife and talked to them, which was why she said that they were not the ones who did it. Amber was not surprised that Jared could guess this. After all, it was a simple deduction. Yes, when you went to answer the phone, Trenton and his wife came. Mrs. Gardner cried very sadly. Although Trenton was in a better mood, I still saw the sorrow in his eyes. That was definitely not an act. They really thought that the one who jumped off the building and died was Makenna, so it was absolutely impossible for them to help Makenna leave. I see. Jared raised his chin. But it doesnt make any sense for us to guess who helped Makenna right now. It depends on the information from the police. They monitored Makenna 24 hours a day. They must know the people who have visited Makenna this month. One of them must have helped her. Youre right. The corners of Ambers mouth twitched. Lets go. Lets go to the hospital first. The results of Eliass appraisal should be almost out. Jared raised his arm to look at his watch. Amber had no objections. She turned to look at the ce where the corpse had fallen. She looked at the pool of fresh blood that had yet to be cleaned and could not help but shiver. At this moment, a hand reached over and covered her eyes. Dont look. Arent you afraid? he asked, pulling her head back. Im fine. Amber removed Jareds hand from her eyes. The body has already been moved away, leaving only this pool of blood. So, other than feeling a little ufortable, I am not as scared as before. Dont look at that. You will have nightmares. Jared put his hand down. Amber did not say anything. She followed him and prepared to find Elias. Suddenly, her phone rang. As she walked, she took out her phone and took a look. The name Cole was constantly jumping on the screen. Its Cole. Amber did not answer the phone immediately. Instead, she looked at the man beside her. Chapter 523 Jared’s Delight Jared originally felt a little ufortable when she saw Cole call. But when he heard her words, his mood immediately improved. She would take the initiative to tell him who the caller was because she didnt want him to misunderstand anything. Although she herself didnt know this. Answer it. I think he saw the news of Makennamitting suicide, so he called you. Jared slowed down. I think so too. Amber, nodded, answered the phone and turned on the loudspeaker. Baby, have you seen the news on the Inte? Makennamitted suicide. Is it true or not? Cole asked loudly. Its true! The police called me. Makenna didmit suicide by jumping off the building. I am at the scene now. Amber replied. Hiss Cole gasped, Its actually true! I thought it was fake news deliberately released by the media to fool the public. I didnt expect that Makenna reallymitted suicide! Yes, no one expected this. Amber rubbed her eyebrows. Baby, how is the situation at the scene? Cole asked again. Hearing him call her baby, Jared immediately frowned. It seemed that he had to find an opportunity to make Cole adjust his word choice. Amber did not see the unhappy expression of the man beside him and replied lightly, The police are still investigating the reason. As for the rest, we are not clear yet. Is that so? Then Ille over and apany you. Cole said. Jared pursed his lips. This time, Amber saw it and shook her head. No, Cole. Jared is with me, so you dont have toe over. Jareds thin lips instantly changed from a straight line to a curve. Seeing his obvious change in expression, Amber actually felt that it was a little funny, and there was indeed a hint of a smile in her eyes. Cole was unhappy, and his voice became a little sharp. What? Jared is also with you? Its sote, why are you with him? Grandmother asked him to send me back. I drank at night and could not drive, so I agreed. After that, I received a call from Makenna tomit suicide, so I came with him. At this point, Amber looked at the elevator in front of her and continued, Alright, Cole. Im going into the elevator. If theres anything else, we can talk about it tomorrow. She hung up the phone and walked into the elevator. Why didnt you tell him that it wasnt the real Makenna who jumped off the building? Jared asked. Theres no need. It wasnt Makenna who jumped off the building. Only the three of us and Dr. Lansdale know about it. Currently, the police dont know about it, so the fewer people who know about it, the better. Moreover, after Elias finished his appraisal and confirmed that the corpse was not Makenna, the police will also know. At that time, the police will block the news and wont let us spread it. So, its meaningless to tell Cole. You are quite thoughtful. Jared praised. Thank you. Amber smiled. No need. Jared replied. Then, he thought of something and looked at her with a deep gaze. Also, I was very happy just now. Eh? What were you happy about? Amber was stunned for a moment. Jared smiled and said nothing. Amber tilted her head and felt that she was a little confused. However, since he was unwilling to say it, she naturally would not force him. Soon, they arrived at the appraisal room. Elias was still in the appraisal room and had note out. When Amber and Jared arrived, Officer Everett was the only one outside. He was walking around anxiously. Officer, Amber shouted. You are here, Officer Everett stopped. Whats wrong? Amber asked. Officer Everett was a little hesitant at first, but then he remembered that Amber was Makennas intiff, so he no longer hid it and told her what had troubled him. Its like this. When Dr. Lansdale entered the appraisal room just now, he told me something that shocked and infuriated me. It was not Makenna whomitted suicide. Jared answered for him. Yes, yes, yes. Officer Everett quickly nodded and then looked at him and Amber in surprise. How do you know? When Elias was doing the preliminary autopsy, he already noticed that something was wrong. Jared exined calmly. So thats how it is. Officer Everett suddenly understood. He put down the doubts in his heart and sighed with a serious expression. Right now, Dr. Lansdale is doing a DNAparison. If the final resultes out and it is really not Makenna, then this matter will be serious. Makenna has run away. It is not easy to find her. She has a grudge against Ms. Reed. Im afraid that she will retaliate against Ms. Reed. It will also affect our reputation! Well, indeed. The fact that Makenna was able to escape and be reced under the surveince of the police was ridiculous. If word got out, the public would definitely say that the police were ipetent. The reputation of the police and their credibility would definitely be greatly affected. And the higher-ups would also punish them. Therefore, if the body is really not Makenna, we must find Makenna quickly. Officer Everett clenched his fists and said with a gloomy face. Yes, Amber nodded. If they didnt catch Makenna soon, it would be even more difficult to catch her in the future. Moreover, Makenna would definitely retaliate against her. Moreover, since Makenna was hiding in the dark and wanted to attack her, she would definitely be unable to defend herself. Seeing the worry in Ambers heart, Jared reached out his hand and smoothed her tightly knitted brows. His voice was gentle, but he did not lose his seriousness. Dont be afraid. I will protect you and not let her have the chance to attack you. Amber looked at him, and her face could not help but turn red. Then, she quickly turned her head and did not speak. She pressed her heart against her chest, her eyes filled with confusion. Strange, why was her heart beating so fast? Also, what was she panicking about when she looked at him? Jared looked at Ambers red ears and smiled slightly. He looked at Officer Everett and changed the topic. He knew that if he didnt change the topic quickly, she would keep on hiding her face. Officer Everett, do you have the surveince recording and visiting records? Jared narrowed his eyes and asked. Officer Everett nodded. Of course, when I found out that the body might not be Makenna, I thought that someone had helped Makenna, so I immediately sent someone to sort out the information. I believe that they will be brought over soon. Very good. Jared replied in satisfaction. Amber also looked at Officer Everett in surprise. He was just an old police officer for more than ten years, and his adaptability was so strong. As he spoke, the door of the appraisal room opened and Elias came out with the results. When the three of them saw him, they immediately walked over. How is it? Jared asked first. Officer Everett and Amber also stared at Elias. Elias handed over the document in his hand, pushed up his sses and said in a deep voice, As I said at the beginning, the body is not Makenna.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Although they already knew the result and were mentally prepared, when they really heard that it was not Makenna, it was still uneptable. Especially Officer Everett, his eyebrows were so wrinkled that they could kill mosquitoes. Because Makenna ran away under their watch, as the captain, he had to take direct responsibility. If he could not find Makenna in the end, then he had to take off his police uniform. Chapter 524 Gigi and Chloe Do you know the identity of the deceased? Jared asked with a cold face. This was the most important question at the moment. Elias replied, Im not sure at the moment. I took the fingerprints of the corpse and searched in the fingerprint database. I didnt find a matching one, so the identity of the deceased needs to be checked by you. It definitely wont be easy to investigate. Amber said. She had seen the face of the corpse earlier. The face of the corpse could no longer be recognized. Now, Elias was unable to find the identity of the deceased based on the fingerprints of the deceased. Therefore, it got even more difficult. At this moment, a police officer rushed over with a stack of documents. Captain, heres the visitors record. As soon as he said this, everyones eyes fell on the information in the police officers hand. Give it to me. Jared stepped forward and took the information first. Amber quickly went over and stood beside him. She leaned her head over and looked at it with him. There were only two pages. The first page was Mrs. Gardners visiting records. There was nothing worth investigating. Jared immediately turned this page over and looked at the second page. This page was still simr to the first page. However, when they saw thest few records at the end of the page, Jared and Amber frowned. Gigi Gand? And Chloe Mendez? Why would theye to see Makenna? Amber was surprised. Moreover, it happened to be these two days. Jared narrowed his eyes. Officer Everett, there must be something wrong with these two people. It is very likely that they helped Makenna. I see what you mean. I will arrange for someone to bring them overter, said Officer Everett while taking the files Jared handed over. Yes, Jared said. Then, he looked at the police officer from earlier. Is there any footage? The police officer nodded. Yes. Go to my office to take a look. There areputers and projectors, Elias said. Everyone agreed. When he arrived at Elias office, the policeman connected to hisputer and projected it on the big screen. Jared walked to the sofa and sat down. He patted the seat beside him and said to Amber, Come here, this is a good seat! The corners of Ambers mouth twitched. It wasnt like she was watching a movie. Although she thought this way, she still walked over and sat down beside Jared. When Jared saw how obedient she was, his lips curled up. The people around him could feel his good mood. The video began to y. The first thing to y was the scene of Gigi and Chloe visiting Makenna for the first time. Gigi and Chloe entered Makennas ward and left after half an hour. Nothing happened during this period of time. Jared frowned and asked, Why are there only surveince outside the ward and not inside? Officer Everett sighed and exined, Although Makenna is a criminal, her privacy was not deprived, so the police can only install surveince outside and not in her ward. So we dont know anything inside. Jared pursed his lips and said nothing. Soon, the second video began to y. This was thest surveince video of Gigi and Chloe. This time, Amber discovered a problem. Gigi entered Makennas ward with a very bad expression. Chloe beside her was also very strange. She wore a hat and mask, and her head was lowered the entire time, looking timid and terrified. Seeing this, Ambers back clearly straightened a lot, and her expression became a lot more serious. Jared was the same, staring at the video and thinking about something. In the video, after Gigi and Chloe entered Makennas ward, they did note out after half an hour like the first video. Instead, less than ten minutes after entering, the two came out. After that, the two never came to visit Makenna again. Now the situation is very clear. Elias looked at the video and sneered, When Gigi first went to see Makenna, Makenna must have used something to threaten Gigi and asked Gigi to help her. So the second time Gigi went to see Makenna, she didnt look happy at all. So, it is Chloe who jumped off the building on behalf of Makenna? Ben eximed.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. No. Jared opened his thin lips. No? Ben was surprised. Amber nodded. I dont think so either. Chloe is the daughter of a wealthy family after all. How could Makenna dare to let Chloe jump off the building in her ce? So in the second video, the person who wore a hat and a mask was definitely not the real Chloe. She was a fake. Yes, Makenna or Gigi should have promised that person something, so that person was willing to die. Therefore, thest person who left the ward with Gigi was Makenna, and the person who jumped off the building in Makennas ce stayed in the ward. Jared tapped his knee and said in a cold voice. Officer Everett was so angry that he punched the wall, and his face was very ugly. They are treating human lives as childs y! So now, Officer Everett, you can ask someone to bring Gigi and Chloe here. As for Makenna She is wanted! Elias spat out. She should still be in Olkmore. We have to find her as soon as possible. Jared nodded. You are right. I will ask my superior now. Officer Everett took out his mobile phone. Its gettingte, so well be leaving first, said Jared. The following work was for the police. As for them, there was no need to keep an eye on them all the time. Alright, Ill contact you immediately if theres any news. Officer Everett nodded. Lets go, lets go home. Jared stood up and reached out to Amber. Amber looked at his hand but did not put her hand on it. She stood up and said, No, not lets go home. Youre sending me back home! Lets go home didnt sound quite right. Those who didnt know would think that they were going back to the same home. Seeing that Amber didnt want him to help her, Jared smiled helplessly and put down his hand. After the three of them said goodbye to Elias, they walked out of his office and headed for the elevator. Soon, the three of them left the elevator and arrived at the hospital hall. Trenton and his family of three were also in the hall. Trenton sat on a cold chair in the hall, his head lowered, and his entire body exuded a sad aura. As for Mrs. Gardner, she sat next to him, covering her face and crying uncontrobly. Even Maka was holding her phone, her eyes red, and she was enduring something. Seeing this, Amber raised her eyebrows. Could it be that Trentons condition has gotten worse? How are you sure? Isnt it because of Makenna? Jared tilted his head to look at her. If it was because of Makenna, she would definitely not show such an expression. Therefore, it is about Trenton. That makes sense. Jared raised his chin. On the other side, Trenton and the other two heard the footsteps and raised their heads one after another. When they saw Amber and the other two, their faces were filled with shock. They had thought that the only one who hade was Amber. They had not expected that Jared would also be here. True, now that Jared was focused on Amber, he would definitely follow wherever Amber was. Chapter 525 Warm Up Your Feet But it was this that made it even more uneptable for Mrs. Gardner. She suddenly stood up and shouted at Jared with red eyes, Jared, Makenna is dead! Jared also did not expect that Mrs. Gardner would take the initiative to talk to him. Amber and Ben also stopped. And then? Jared looked at Mrs. Gardner coldly. Dont you feel sad at all? Mrs. Gardner held her chest and asked angrily.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. The corners of Jareds mouth twitched, and he said in a cold and indifferent voice, No, I couldnt wait for her to die! What? When Mrs. Gardner heard his words, she was shocked and her body swayed. Fortunately, Trenton stood up in time and held her up. Jared, isnt it too heartless for you to say that? Makenna had a rtionship with you before. Now that Makenna is dead, you say such words. You you are simply inhuman! Im inhuman? Amber and I used to be pen pals. As long as we met, we would be together and be a loving couple. But what did Makenna do? She pretended to be Amber and met me. She even asked people to He suddenly paused, and aplicated look shed through his eyes. Then he said, If not for what Makenna asked people to do, do you think I would be with her? I wouldnt even look at her! What do you mean? Amber narrowed her eyes and looked at Jared suspiciously. He had just said that Makenna had someone do something to him, which was why he was with Makenna. What exactly was that something? Amber turned to look at Ben. Ben saw what she wanted to know, and he panicked. He immediately turned his head and avoided her gaze. And this made Amber even more upset. There was something strange! What were these two people hiding from her? You you Trenton and his wife were obviously furious by Jareds words and were speechless. Jared retracted his gaze, not intending to pay any more attention to them. He said to Amber, Lets go. Theres no need to waste time with these people. Amber nodded. She didnt ask him what he was hiding just now. She knew in her heart that since he deliberately kept his mouth shut, it was obvious that he wouldnt tell her even if she asked. Therefore, there was naturally no need to ask. Arriving in front of the car, Ben took out the car keys and unlocked the car door. After unlocking the car, he originally wanted to open the door for Jared and Amber. As a result, just as he reached out, Jared ced his hand on the handle of the car door and opened the door. Amber did not stand on ceremony and bent down to get in the car. Because she was really too cold. Her body was fine. Although it was cold, she could still ept it. What was really cold was her feet. Because attending the olddys birthday banquet, she had to wear a gown, and a gown had to be paired with exquisite high heels. Her feet had started to feel cold since the moment she put on the high heels. It had been cold until now, and they had gone numb. Lets go. When Jared saw Amber get in the car, he turned to Ben and ordered. Ben shrugged his shoulders, took two steps forward, opened the door of the drivers seat, and got in. Jared was thest to get in the car. After he got in, he knocked on the drivers seat. Turn on the heater, he said. He knew from the beginning that Amber was cold. Her little face was so cold that it was red, and her body shrank together. And just now, he saw her stamp her feet. Yes, Mr. Farrell. In front, Ben responded and turned on the heater. The heater rose very quickly, and it didnt take long for the car to warm up and disperse the chill in the car. Ambers tense body also slowly rxed. At this moment, Jared unbuttoned his suit and suddenly said to Amber, Take it off.. Ahem! Ben almost choked on his own saliva. Meanwhile, Amber waspletely stunned as she looked at Jared in astonishment. What did he say? Take it off? Take what off? Her clothes? She suddenly remembered that he had just unbuttoned his own buttons, so he meant for her to take her clothes off. Could it be that he wanted to do it with her in the car Ambers little face flushed red. She was ashamed and angry in her heart. She clenched her fists in anger. Stop! She shouted loudly. She did not expect that he was actually a sanctimonious guy. Originally, she had been feeling sorry for him that he had to apany her at such ate hour. But in the end, he actually wanted to The more she thought about it, the angrier she got. Amber pped the seat. I said stop the car, do you hear me? Hearing the anger in her tone, Ben hurriedly stopped the car. Fortunately, it waste at night and there were no cars on the road, so he was not afraid of idents when he stopped. Whats wrong? Jared looked at Amber, who was in a bad mood, and asked doubtfully. Amberughed in anger. Whats wrong? He still had the nerve to ask her what was wrong? Amber looked at Jared coldly and contemptuously. She put her hand on the door handle and was about to open the door and get off the car. Seeing this, Ben coughed lightly and quickly exined, Mr. Farrell, Ms. Reed misunderstood you. Huh? Jared frowned, obviously not knowing what she had misunderstood. Ben had no choice but to say, It was you who said take it off! You mean something else, right? But Ms. Reed seems to have misunderstood that you asked her to take off her clothes, and then Hearing this, Jared suddenly realized the problem. He always liked to use the fewest number of words possible. However, he did not consider that sometimes it would cause problems. Sorry, I did not express it clearly. I asked you to take off your shoes. Shoes? Amber was stunned. Yeah, Jared replied. Why? She looked at him nkly. Jared did not exin. He directly bent down, grabbed her ankle, and lifted one of her feet. As he moved, Ambers body automatically faced him. Finally, her back leaned against the car door. What are you doing? Amber asked in a panic. Her feet also kicked, wanting to pull her foot back from his hand. But Jared squeezed her ankle tightly, then bent down again, grabbed the ankle of her other foot, lifted it up, and put it on his leg. You Dont move! Jared pressed her foot down a little hard, indicating that she should not move. Amber really didnt dare to move. She was afraid that if she kicked randomly and identally kicked him there, she wouldnt be able topensate. Seeing that Amber had calmed down, Jared finally loosened his grip a little. Then, he ced his hand behind her shoes and removed the silvery-white high heels from her feet. He put her two feet into his clothes. Amber waspletely stunned. It was only when her cold feet gradually felt the temperature return to them that she finally came back to her senses. Her mouth opened for a long time before she said, Jared, you This way, you wont feel cold. Jared looked at Amber and cut her off with a gentle voice. Amber suddenly felt an indescribable feeling in his heart. It was a little sour, a little bitter, and also sweet. Her eyes were slightly red as she looked at him. Why did you do this? You dont have to do this at all, do you? Do I need any reason to do this for the one I love? Jared chuckled. Chapter 526 Three Years’ Promise Ambers heart pounded faster and her face burned. She lowered her head and did not speak. Seeing this, Jared smiled and hugged her feet tighter Amber could feel her feet touching his hard abdominal muscles. Feeling very ufortable, Amber retracted her foot. Dont move! Jared pressed her foot down, not allowing her to shrink back.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Ambers body froze. Well you should let me go. Im not used to you like this! So you have to learn to get used to it. said Jared looking at her. Why? Because I will do a lot of simr things to you in the future. You make it sound like Ill ept everything you do to me in the future. Amber blushed. Ill try my best to make you ept it. He chuckled, By then, we must have been together. Youre thinking too much. I wont be with you. Amber bit her lips, her voice a little muffled. Dismay shed across Jareds eyes, but he quicklyposed himself. His thin lips curled up. Who knows what will happen in the future, but What? Amber looked at him. Do you still remember a bet we made before? Jared replied. Yes, I remember, Amber replied, her eyes shing. Previously, when he said that he would chase her back, she rejected it resolutely. Then, he made a bet, saying that he would make her fall in love with him again. At that time, her answer was that she would never fall in love with him ever again. So why are you saying this now? Ambers eyes were filled with confusion. Jared seemed to have thought of something. He lowered his eyelids, covering the darkness in his eyes. I want to change the bet now. Amber was startled. Change the bet? Yes, change the bet. The bet I made before has no time limit. So this time, I want to add a time limit. How about three years? He raised three fingers. Why three years? Is there any special meaning for this? Amber frowned. Generally speaking, a time limit would definitely have some meaning. And a bet was kind of like a promise as well. Therefore, she absolutely did not believe that it was just random. Otherwise, why not one year or five years, but it had to be three years? Jared did not expect Amber to be so sensitive to such a matter. She immediately guessed that the three years he had suggested had a special meaning. He could not help but smile. There is no special meaning. I just feel that its just right. It is not short, but it is not long. Really? Amber narrowed her eyes. She obviously did not believe it. Moreover, her intuition told her that this was not the case. He did not tell the truth. Jared nodded. Really! Amber, what do you think? In three years, Ill try my best make you fall in love with me and be with me again. I hope that you wont resist my pursuit of you. If you really think that youre not gonna fall in love with me, you should not be afraid of my pursuit, right? Amber pursed her lips. She didnt know if it was an illusion or not. Why did she feel that he was using reverse psychology to provoke her? Amber, whats your answer? Seeing that she didnt speak, Jareds eyes shed and he spoke again. Amber lowered her eyes and hesitated for a few seconds. Finally, she nodded. Alright, lets make a bet then. She didnt know what he said just now was intentional or not. But there was one thing that he was right about. She firmly believed that she would not fall in love with him, so no matter how he pursued her, it would ultimately be futile. Therefore, she naturally did not have to resist his pursuit. After all, in her opinion, she would not be tempted. Since you have agreed, then this bet Wait a minute. Amber suddenly raised her hand and interrupted Jared. Whats wrong? Jared asked, looking at her. You havent told me yet. If I dont fall in love with you after three years, what do I get? Amber asked. If three years have passed and you havent fallen in love with me, then this bet will naturally go down the drain. I will let you go. I will really let you go. I wont go back on my word. But if you fall in love with me, then lets get married, okay? Jared asked. Amber clenched her fists, not knowing how to reply. However, seeing the anticipation and encouragement in his eyes, she suddenly had an answer in her heart. Then, she nodded. Alright! If I really fall in love with you in the end, Ill be with you and marry you! Then it seems that I can prepare for our wedding. The curve of Jareds thin lips deepened. She had already fallen in love with him, but she had yet to realize it. Therefore, he just needed to slowly guide her to see the true feelings in her heart and ept them. Amber did not know what Jared was thinking. When she heard that he could prepare for the wedding, the corners of her mouth could not help but twitch. You seem to be very confident that I will fall in love with you. Of course, because you gave me confidence. Jared looked at her and said meaningfully. What do you mean? Amber frowned. Sleep for a while. You seemed tired. Ill wake you up when we get to Kelsington Bay. Jared smiled and changed the topic. No, Im not tired. Amber shook her head. However, very quickly, she proved herself wrong. During the one minute or so when they were waiting for the traffic light, she leaned against the car door, and a huge sense of sleepiness assaulted her, causing her eyelids to be heavy. In the end, her eyelids became heavier and heavier, and she really couldnt hold on any longer. She closed her eyes and fell asleep. Jared looked at her slightly trembling head along with the car, and his eyes were filled with a doting smile. Seriously, why are you so stubborn? Cant you be a little more frank with me? Jared reached out and gently touched Ambers face. Amber seemed to be a little ufortable from his touch and couldnt help but frown and snort a little. Jared stopped messing with her and retracted his hand. Sleep. She was indeed tired. During the day, she had been busy at Goldstone, attended the banquet at night, drank a lot of wine, and in the end was upied by the incident. In short, this day had not been peaceful, so it would be strange if she was not tired. Even he himself felt a little tired at this time. Jared rubbed his temples and ordered Ben in the drivers seat, Drive faster. Yes. Ben responded and then increased the speed. Soon, they arrived at Kelsington Bay. Ben parked the car under the building, unfastened his seat belt, got off the car, went to the back seat and opened the door of the back seat. Jared was bending over to help Amber put on her shoes. Mr. Farrell, do you want to wake Ms. Reed up? Ben asked, standing outside the car. No need. Jared shook his head slightly, his gaze falling on Ambers tranquil face. How could he bear to wake up such a beautiful sleeping face? Come and carry her. After putting on Ambers shoes, Jared turned to look at Ben. Me? Ben pointed at herself in surprise. Who else? Jared raised his left arm. If his arm was good, would he let another man hug the person he loved? Of course not. Chapter 527 Gigi’s Weakness I was just afraid that you would be jealous, Mr. Farrell, Ben said with a smile as he rubbed his nose. Cut the crap, are you gonna do it or not? Jared asked, pursing his lips. Of course! Of course, Ill do it! Ben quickly replied. Then, after Jared got out of the car, he quickly bent down and carried Amber out of the car. Jared looked at Amber who was leaning in Bens arms. It was not that he was not jealous in his heart But there was no other way. His hands could not carry her! Jared looked at his left arm that was hanging and felt helpless in his heart. Help me book an appointment with an orthopedic surgeon tomorrow, he said. He wanted to know when his left arm could recover. As Jareds confidant, Ben immediately understood the reason when he heard his words. The corners of his mouth twitched as he replied, Okay, Mr. Farrell. Jared did not speak. He closed the car door and walked forward. Ben followed behind with Amber in his arms. Along the way, it was very difficult for Ben to walk. Because he had to be careful at any time and ce, not to touch any parts that he shouldnt touch. Otherwise, he would definitely make his boss angry. Almost a few minutester, they arrived at Ambers apartment. Jared knew the password to her apartment and opened the door smoothly. Ben carried Amber and hurried to the bedroom. After putting Amber on the bed, Ben breathed a sigh of relief and felt rxed all over. You can go out now. Jared sat down next to Ambers bed, taking off her shoes as he coldly said this to Ben. Ben rolled his eyes in his heart, but he still replied respectfully, Alright, Mr. Farrell. Ill be leaving. He was just a tool. Moreover, Mr. Farrells tone was obviously not friendly to him. It was clear that he was angry about he had just hugged Ms. Reed. Ben felt a little aggrieved. Mr. Farrell sometimes was just being unreasonable. He was the one who let him carry her, but now he was angry. What a temperamental man! Come and pick me up tomorrow morning. Jared gently put Ambers foot onto the bed. Mr. Farrell, you want to stay? Ben was surprised. Jared covered Amber with a nket and answered, Is there a problem?. Of course not. Ille here at seven tomorrow morning, said Ben looking at his watch. Remember to bring breakfast. Jared nodded slightly. Of course, Mr. Farrell. Ben pushed his eyes and turned to leave. After he left, Jared got up and went to the bathroom. He got a hot towel and came out to wipe Ambers face and wipe her hands. He only went to wash up after he had done all this for her. After washing up, he hugged Amber and went to sleep. At seven oclock the next morning, Jared woke up on time. He lowered his head and kissed Amber on the face. He lifted the quilt and got out of bed. He walked out of the room with light hands and feet. He left silently. If not for the sunken pillow beside Amber and the warmth he left behind, it was as if he had never appeared here. Mr. Farrell. Jared opened the door of the apartment. Ben was standing outside the door, holding breakfast in her hand and greeting him with a smile. Jared ignored him and closed the door after taking breakfast. Ben looked at the closed door in front of him and touched the tip of his nose that was swept by the wind caused by the door. He couldnt help but sigh in his heart. Poorborers. He couldnt even get a smile! In the next life, he also wanted to be the boss and let Mr. Farrell be his assistant! In the living room, Jared put the breakfast on the dining table, tore a piece of paper, wrote a message on it, and pressed the paper under the milk box. Then, he looked up in the direction of Ambers bedroom, put down the pen, and walked back to the entrance. Seeing that Jared opened the door so quickly and came out again, Ben could not help but be surprised. Mr. Farrell, are you not eating breakfast? Im eating in the office. Lets go. Jared changed his shoes and walked out of the door. Ben did not say anything and followed him to the elevator. After entering the elevator, Jared rubbed his eyebrows and asked in a cold voice, Is there any result from the police? There is already a result. I asked on the way this morning. After we left the hospitalst night, Officer Everett sent people to arrest Gigi and Chloe. After some interrogation, they finally confirmed that the one who helped Makenna escape was Gigi. Chloe was not involved? Jared frowned. No, Chloe did not know about this. When she first went to see Makenna with Gigi, Makenna and Gigi found an excuse to have Chloe leave first. After Chloe went out, Makenna threatened Gigi to help her escape. So the second time Gigi went to see Makenna, the person she brought with her was not Chloe, but the dead womanst night. Chloe had no idea that Gigi had sent someone who dressed up as her to see Makenna.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Jared nodded slightly, indicating that he understood. Then, he narrowed his eyes dangerously and asked, You just said that Makenna used Gigis weakness as a threat. What was it? A murder. Ben sighed, Previously, there was a rumor in the circle that Nathans first love died abnormally, and it was possible that she was killed by someone. Later it was proven that she was indeed killed by someone, by Gigi, to be exact. Makenna found out about this, so she used it to threaten Gigi. Thats why Gigi took the risk to help her. However, Gigi did not expect that we would find out so quickly that the victim was not Makenna, which led to the failure of her n. Her n failed, but Makenna did not. Jared sneered. Gigi thought that no one would be unable to find out the identity of the deceased. After all, the face of the deceased could not be seen clearly and there were no fingerprints in the gene bank, so the outside world would firmly believe that the deceased was Makenna. In this way, the outside world believed that Makenna had indeedmitted suicide. Then Gigi could escape the investigation, and there was no need to worry that the secret would be leaked. Unfortunately, Elias took only one look at the corpse and knew that it was not Makenna. However, this n was very sessful for Makenna. Regardless of whether the corpse was exposed or not, Makenna would be free. Jared walked out of the elevator as he said, Right, have you confirmed the identity of the deceased? Ben followed behind him, Gigi told me that the victim was a seriously ill patient. Because Gigi promised to give her one million, the victim agreed to jump off the building for Makenna. The victim was dying, and she wanted to save some money for her family before she died so that they could live a better life Ben didnt finish his sentence, but Jared understood what he meant. He just grunted and didnt say anything else. Lets go to the police station first. I want to see Gigi and find out where Makenna is. Yes. Ben nodded and started the car. Not long after the car left, Amber woke up from the phone call. In a daze, she stretched out her hand to fumble for the phone. But the phone was not ced on the spot by her before she slept, but by Jared. Jared did not put her phone close to her. Instead, he put it far away. So this time, Amber not only did not touch the phone but she also sessfully made herself fall off the bed. Fortunately, there was a thick carpet under the bed. It was not painful to fall down, but she waspletely awakened by the fall. What was going on? Seeing that she was sitting on the ground with a quilt on her body, Amber was a little stunned for a moment. But when she heard the constantly ringing phone, she did not care about the situation in front of her. She quickly picked up the phone and answered the phone. Chapter 528 Jared’s Cufflink The phone call was from the police station. It was about the confession of Gigi. Although she had already guessed that Gigi had helped Makennast night, when she heard that the truth was indeed like this, Amber was still very angry in her heart. Gigi was harming others and harming herself. She had never thought that if she let Makenna go, once it was exposed, it would implicate the Gand family? Ms. Reed? Ms. Reed? Seeing that there was no reply from Amber on the phone for a long time, Officer Everett quickly called out, Are you still there?. I am. Ambers eyes shed. She took a deep breath and temporarily suppressed the anger in her heart. Officer Everett, I want to know if Gigi has revealed the whereabouts of Makenna?. No. Gigi said that after she took Makenna out, they separated outside the hospital. She didnt know where Makenna went. Officer Everett shook her head. Is Gigi lying? Amber frowned. Officer Everett replied, We tested her with a lie detector. She didnt lie. She really doesnt know where Makenna is. Amber bit her lips. Gigi didnt know where Makenna was, so Makenna must be hiding now. She just didnt know where she was hiding. As if he had guessed what Amber was thinking at this moment, Officer Everett spoke again, Dont worry, Ms. Reed. I have already obtained permission from the higher-ups and officially issued an arrest warrant for Makenna. I believe that it wont be long before we catch her. Okay, I believe in you. Amber forced a smile and responded. After that, she learned about Gigis situation from Officer Everett and hung up the phone. Then, she threw her phone aside and sat down by the bed. She began to recall how she hade backst night. Because she remembered very clearly that she had fallen asleep in Jareds carst night.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. So now, she had no memory ofing back here at all. From this, it was obvious that she had not gotten out of the car and walked back, but Jared had brought her back. It was just that his arm was injured, so how did he get her out of the car? Just as she was thinking, there was a knock on the door in the living room. Who is it? Amber frowned and walked out of the bedroom. Baby, its me. Coles voice came from outside the door. Amber smiled and opened the door. What are you doing here? Because of Makennas suicide? Cole walked in and said as he changed his shoes. Makenna? Didnt I tell you about thisst night Amber closed the door. Baby, what Im going to say next, dont get excited. After changing his shoes, Cole stood up and looked at her seriously. Okay, what do you want to say? Amber asked. What I want to tell you is that Makenna did not die. The person who jumped off the buildingst night was not her, Cole said with an ugly expression. How did you know? Ambers eyes shed with a trace of surprise. Could it be that the police had already announced this matter? Thats not right, the police should not have announced it. After the announcement, not only would the polices credibility be impaired, but it would also cause panic. Therefore, it was absolutely impossible for the police to announce it. I heard it from someone in the circle, Cole replied. The circle? Amber frowned. Yes, the news of Makennamitting suicide by jumping off a building has spread in the circle. This morning, I saw someone said that it was not Makenna but a substitute. Then I checked it out and found that it was true. It was Gigi who helped Makenna. Although the police did not announce this matter to the public, it was still easy for the people in the circle to investigate it. However, they could not publicize it after they found it out. Baby, why do you have such a calm reaction? Cole looked at Amber who was not shocked but frowned and thought about something. He could not help but ask suspiciously. Because I found outst night. Amber did not hide it from him. You found outst night? Cole raised his voice. Yes. Amber nodded. Then why didnt you tell mest night? Cole felt a little wronged. Its not that I didnt want to tell you, but I couldnt disclose it. I nned to tell youter, but I didnt expect you to know it already. Well, I forgive you, but baby, I dont know where Makenna is hiding now, but I am sure that shell definitely retaliate against you. You must be careful before you find her. Cole said worriedly. I know. Dont worry. Alright, wait for me for a while. Ill go change and wash up. Cole waved his hand. Amber turned back to her room and began to change her clothes. When she was changing, she saw the jewelry ced on the bedside table. She was stunned for a moment and then remembered that she forgot to return the jewelry to Jared. Forget it, shell take it awayter and then let someone send it to him. After Amber put on her clothes, she bent down and picked up the jewelry on the bedside table. Suddenly, she noticed something out of the corner of her eye and was stunned. This was Amber quickly put down the jewelry and reached out to pick up the shining object on the bedsheet. Cufflink! Amber raised the cufflink and looked at it. She recognized it at a nce. It belonged to a man and this cufflink was a priceless blue diamond. And beside her, there was only one man who could use a blue diamond as a cufflink, Jared! Therefore, this cufflink was obviously Jareds. However, why was his cufflink on her bed? Furthermore, it was in the middle of the bed. If Jared had identally dropped it, it was impossible for it to fall on the bed. It would be on the floor. But it appeared on the bed Ambers eyes widened. She thought of something and suddenly clenched the cufflinks in her hands. Could it be that he didnt leavest night? Thinking of this possibility, Amber quickly lowered her head to observe her bed. In the end, when she saw the sunken pillow, her little face instantly flushed red. He Now, Amber waspletely sure that Jared had not leftst night. He had stayed at her ce and slept beside her. He got more audacious, didnt he! Although she had promised him yesterday that she would no longer resist his pursuit and give him a chance to pursue her, it did not mean that he could climb into her bed! However, although Amber looked angry, she did not feel angry in her heart. She even felt that it was a little funny. She found it amusing how shameless he was. Darling, when did you buy breakfast? At this time, Cole asked from outside the door. I didnt buy breakfast, Amber answered as she picked up the jewelry she had put down and walked towards the door. You didnt buy it? Where did you get these? Cole asked as he opened the breakfast bag. Amber found a box and put the jewelry in it before going to see the breakfast he had mentioned. Just as she was about to answer, she suddenly heard Cole say, Eh? Theres a note here. A note! Amber was stunned. She immediately put down the box and quickly went over to snatch the note from him. You cant read this. She already knew who bought the breakfast. It was definitely Jared. Therefore, this note was definitely left by Jared. She did not know what Jared wrote on it. If he wrote some corny words and Cole saw it, it would be so embarrassing. Chapter 529 Jared’s Note Darling, you Cole did not expect that Amber would react so strongly when she took the note. She quickly snatched it away and hid it behind her back as if it was something shameful. Amber also knew that her overreaction would easily cause misunderstandings. She lowered her eyes and apologized, Im sorry, Cole. You cant read this note. Why cant I read it? Cole put down his hand and looked at her. Because Ambers lips moved. Because the note was left by Jared, right? Cole cut her off. Ambers pupils shrank as she looked up at him. You You want to know how Ive guessed it, dont you? The corners of Coles mouth curled into a self-deprecating smile. Ambers throat rolled and she agreed. Cole clenched his fists. It was not difficult to guess. Last night, Makennamitted suicide. It was already midnight. At that time, Jared was with you, so he would definitely send you back. This note and breakfast, actually I dont even need to guess who left them here the moment I saw them. Did Jarede again this morning? Amber blinked her eyes for a few times. Well, he was mostly correct. The only thing that was wrong was that Jared had note over this morning, but had not left the entire night. Cole, actually Amber parted her red lips and wanted to say something, but Cole waved his hand and interrupted her with a forced smile. Alright, lets not talk about this anymore. You should eat breakfast first. After that, Ill send you to Goldstone. Coincidentally, I have something to do at Goldstone today. You want me to eat breakfast? Amber looked at him in surprise. Why not? Cole nodded. Of course. Amber replied, You dont like Jared the most. You have never been willing to let me ept Jareds things. Now Im not used to it. Theres no other way. You just got up and havent eaten breakfast. There is a ready-made one here. Its a waste not to eat it. Besides Cole hid the discouragement in his eyes and whispered, Even if I ask you to throw it now, you cant do it, can you? He said thest sentence in a very low voice. Amber only heard him muttering something, but she could not hear the specific details. She tilted her head and asked doubtfully, Cole, what are you talking about? Nothing. You should have breakfast first. I need to go to the bathroom. After that, he walked towards the bathroom. Amber looked at his back and felt that he was a little strange. However, she did not think too much about it. She took the note hidden behind her back and looked at it. I will go first. Breakfast is ced on the dining table. If it is cold, heat it up before you eat. This handwriting was undoubtedly Jareds.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. His handwriting was always sharp and domineering, very unique, and people could tell at a nce that he wrote it. Amber looked at this line of words and curled her lips. Im not a fool. Why do you remind me to heat it? There was a faint smile on her lips. Amber folded the note and put it in her pocket. Then she went to check the breakfast in the bag. It was still hot. This surprised Amber a little. It seemed that Jared had not been gone for long. Amber pulled out a chair and opened the breakfast box. The breakfast was very sumptuous. Amber was somewhat amused as she held her forehead. Did he grab each of every single type of food from the shop? She shook her head helplessly. She picked up a spoon and stirred the porridge. As she ate, she sent Jared a message. Thank you for your breakfast. After sending this message, Amber was about to put her phone aside. In her opinion, he was probably busy at this time. Unexpectedly, her phone vibrated. So fast? A trace of surprise shed through Ambers eyes. Her hand quickly picked up the phone again, unlocked it, and opened WhatsApp. Her movements were smooth without any pause. Z: Awake? Amber rolled her eyes and typed: Otherwise, how did I send you the message? On the other side, Jared was sitting in the main seat of the conference room. When he saw her reply, he suddenly chuckled. He could imagine the expression on her face when she sent this message. The smile on Jareds face became brighter and brighter. The higher-ups below heard hisughter and looked at his face as if they had seen a ghost. Heughed! Mr. Farrell looked at his phone and actuallyughed! Hey, what do you think is going on with Mr. Farrell? Its obvious that hes in love. It cant be. With whom? People shook their heads, indicating that they did not know. Jared did not know that his subordinates were secretly discussing him. His slender fingers quickly typed on the screen. Z: Do you like the breakfast? Amber looked at the bread in front of her and replied: Not bad. She did not reject his breakfast. Because she had already agreed that he could pursue her. Sending breakfast was also part of the pursuit. Therefore, she naturally did not have to refuse. Z: Thats good. Enjoy your breakfast. I wont disturb you anymore. I also have a meeting. Amber replied with an OK emoji: Do you have time at noon? Noon? Jared straightened his back a little and asked: Whats the matter? Did she want to ask him out? Jared began to look forward to it. Amber: Not a big deal. I just want to return the jewelry to you. Originally, she had nned to arrange for an employee to send it over. But after thinking about it, she realized that she should do it personally. After all, it was such an expensive thing. If something happened to the employee, she would not be able to afford it. Therefore, it was better to deliver it herself. Seeing that Amber was returning the jewelry, Jared frowned and subconsciously wanted to say no. He had never intended to take back the jewelry. But with her personality, she would definitely not keep it. In this way, if he forced her to keep it, it would make her angry. At that time, their rtionship might fall to the freezing point. It was better to let her return it. At worst, he would just give these to her after she was with him again. Thinking about this, Jared replied: Okay,e over at noon. Ill wait for you in the office. Amber sent another OK emoji. This time, Jared did not reply. He should put down his phone and have a meeting now. Amber put down her phone and continued to eat breakfast. Cole came out of the bathroom and looked at the faint smile on her face. His eyes darkened. Baby, you seem to be in a good mood. Was it because of this breakfast? True, how could she be in a bad mood eating the breakfast bought by her love. Amber did not know what he was thinking and touched her face. Am I? Yes, you are. Cole walked over and replied. Maybe it is because of the good weather today. Amber put down her hand. Is that so? How could Cole not know that she was lying, but he did not have the intention to expose her. If he exposed her, it would only make the atmosphere stiff. After breakfast, Amber and Cole went out. In the car, She called for work. Amber talked to She while looking out of the window. She suddenly realized something. She stared at the rearview mirror for a while and turned to look behind. Whats wrong, baby? Cole saw her actions and asked confusedly. Amber turned her head back and hung up the phone. She narrowed her eyes and stared at the right rearview mirror. Cole, look at the car behind us. Is it following us? Chapter 530 Sheila Liked Cole The car behind? Coles expression also became serious. He turned his head to look at the rearview mirror on his left. When he looked, he really found a car following closely behind. It was an ordinary jet-ck vehicle, nothing special about it. However, the car was being unusually close to them. It was definitely tagging along.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Cole frowned. Thats true. Amber said with a serious face, This car seems to have been following us since Kelsington Bay. Really? Coles expression became even more serious. Amber nodded. Really. I saw this car in the rearview mirror before. Its te number is quite special, so I remember it. The te Cole raised his eyebrows, and then looked at the te of the jet-ck car through the rearview mirror. Seeing thest three figures of the te number was triple-six, he could not help snorting, Damn, its really special. Yes, thats why I remember it. But at that time, I only thought it was a random car that appeared behind us by chance. But now we have been driving for so long, and this car is still behind us, and it is so close to us. What are they up to? Amber pursed her red lips and said in a serious voice. Call the police! Call the police. Tell the police about the situation. And grab hold of the handle on the top of your head. Ill try to shake them off. After all, no one knew what they wanted to do. Therefore, they had to be careful and be ready for anger. If they really had malicious intentions, the driver might do something crazy. For example, making a car crash. In this case, the best thing to do was to get rid of this car first. What Cole could think of, Amber could naturally think of it. She nodded. Okay, then drive carefully. After saying that, she raised a hand and grabbed the handle above her head. The other hand unlocked the phone and prepared to call the police. However, just as she found Officer Everetts phone number, she suddenly saw the car behind had changed directions and immediately drove in front of their car. Cole, wait a minute. Amber hurriedly stopped Cole, who was also about to overtake him. Whats wrong? Cole turned to look at her. That car drove to the front, Amber narrowed her eyes and stared at the car driving further and further ahead. What? It went ahead? Cole raised his voice. Yes. Isnt it following us? Amber was silent. A momentter, she looked at the car that had driven into another road and gradually disappeared. She rubbed her head and said, Maybe we were worried too much. That car might just happen to be on the same road as us. Oh, so its like that. It seems that we really scared ourselves. Hearing her say this, Cole calmed down. Amber frowned and did not speak. Although she said that, for some reason, she was still feeling uneasy, and she had a bad hunch. Seeing that Amber lowered her eyes and did not speak, Cole asked doubtfully, What is it, baby? What are you thinking about? I was thinking about the car just now. Although it is not following us now, I still feel that something is wrong. Amber rubbed her temples. What do you mean? Cole looked at her out of the corner of his eye. Amber bit her lower lip. That car is too strange. It is reasonable to say that if it wanted to overtake us, it could overtake us at any time. Why did it have to follow us all the time until we noticed them? Its like they deliberately overtook us to dispel our suspicion Yeah, but I still think it is a coincidence. Cole turned the steering wheel and said, Because the people in the car behind cant see what we are doing. How could they know we found out about them? Hearing this, Amber also felt that it made sense. If you are really worried, let someone check the car card. Amber nodded. Youre right. When we reach Goldstone, Ill get someone to check it out. In short, if she didnt check it out, she wouldnt be able to feel at ease. Soon, they arrived. Cole had something to do in the nning department, so he separated from Amber in the hall and took another elevator to the nning department. Amber took her personal elevator and went to her office. She was already waiting at the door. When she saw her, she quickly bowed, Good morning, Ms. Reed. Morning. Amber smiled, then took out her door card and opened the office door. She followed her in and read out the schedule for the day as they walked. Amber heard that at one oclock in the afternoon, there was an unimportant department inspection. She put down her bag and said, This one is canceled. I am not at thepany at one oclock in the afternoon. Okay. She didnt ask where she was going in the afternoon. She took out a pen and cross the inspection out. She looked up at Amber. Then Ms. Reed, is there anything else that needs to be changed? Not for the time being. But there is something I need you to do. Amber shook her head. Please speak, Ms. Reed. Amber sat down, took out a pen from the pen holder, pulled out a piece of paper, and then wrote something on it. After she finished writing, she handed it to She. She took it and found that it was a license te number. She couldnt help but be puzzled. Ms. Reed, what does this mean? Nothing. I just want you to check the owner of this car. Amber turned on theputer and said. Okay, Ms. Reed. She closed the file of the schedule and answered. Amber waved her hand. Go do your work and go to the nning Department to take a look. Cole is over there. See if he needs anything. Mr. Lyon hase to Goldstone? Shes eyes, which had always been calm behind her ck-rimmed sses, suddenly lit up with a hint of joy. Amber caught it and blinked in astonishment, She, you cant be Forget it, its nothing. Go. Yes. She did not notice Ambers strange behavior. After nodding, she turned around and left. Amber looked at her back and could clearly feel that her footsteps had be lively. One must know that She was not a lively person. In addition, she was dressed a little old-fashioned, so she gave people a lifeless feeling. Therefore, there were people in thepany who secretly gave She a nickname, calling her Amy Farrah Fowler, like in The Big Bang Theory. But now, She didnt look like the usual po-faced, squaredy, but finally like a young girl at her age. This was the change that urred when She heard that Cole hade here. So She had that kind of feelings for Cole? Realizing this, Amber couldnt help butugh. If that was the case, she could match them up. She was a good person, and she was mature enough. As for Cole, he was already thirty years old, but his was still so carefree and sometimes immature, like a teenager. This Cole was verypatible with She in terms of personality. If they were together, she believed that they would definitely be happy. However, she just did not know what Cole was thinking. She should find a chance to probe a little. Chapter 531 A Piece of Cake Then Amber took a document and opened it, and started to work. At noon, after having lunch with Cole, she took the jewelry that she wanted to return to Jared, drove away from Goldstone, and went to the Farrell Group. When she arrived, it was already one oclock in the afternoon. As soon as she stepped into the door, she saw Ben walking towards her, Hello, Miss Reed. Amber smiled back, Hello, Ben. Miss Reed, Mr. Farrell asked me to take you up. Ben made a gesture of invitation. Amber was surprised, How did he know that I was here? She said in the morning that she woulde at noon, but before she came, she didnt tell him that she wasing. So how did he know that she was here and let Bene down to pick her up? Ben pushed his sses and exined, Mr. Farrell said that you woulde here at noon, so he asked me to wait here earlier. Oh, I see. Amber nodded, Then you must have waited for a long time? Needless to say, that Jared asked Ben to wait so early made her feel respected. I just came down for about ten minutes. Miss Reed, lets go. Ben said. Amber nodded, Okay, sorry to trouble you. Then the two walked towards Jareds special elevator. People wereing and going in the hall, and naturally many people noticed them. Some people who knew her were not surprised to see her being here. After all, Goldstone and the Farrell Group have cooperated. His ex-wife may be here for work. But some people who didnt know her opened their mouths in surprise and started talking. Ben was Mr. Farrells special assistant. They all know that unless there was someone worthy of his attention, he would not send Ben down. Normally he would just send a secretary or an assistant to receive their visitors. So whos this woman? Why did Mr. Farrell ask Ben to pick her up in person? What the hell was she capable of? Amber felt many people staring at her along the way. But she didnt react much and didnt even turn her head to look. For her, as long as these people are not malicious, its ok. Besides, how could she make them stop looking with their eyes on their bodies? After a while, they have arrived. Ben opened the door and made an inviting gesture again, Miss Reed, pleasee in. Thank you. Amber thanked him and walked in. However, when she got inside, she found that there was no one in this huge office. She stopped, turned around to look at Ben, and asked, Wheres Mr. Farrell? Mr. Farrell is still in the meeting room and will be here in a while. Miss Reed, please sit down first. What would you like to drink? Ben led her to the sofa. Amber sat down on the sofa, Anything will do. Im not particr on it. Then I will make some tea. Please wait a moment, Ben said. Amber nodded, Okay. Then Ben went out. Amber put the bag on the coffee table, then took out her phone and looked at it. Seeing a message popping up, she snorted and got interested. The Gand family is under investigation? She immediately sat up straight, clicked on the news, and saw that all the Gand family members in South Riverside were taken away by the inspection department, and the various industries of the Gand family had been put under investigation. Seeing this, Amber smiled. She was not surprised by what was said on the news, because she had long known that this would happen. Because Gigi, after being arrested, had already confessed how she had helped Makenna escape and what she had done to kill Nathans first love. The police of Olkmore City would definitely report this matter to the higher-ups for sure. After all, Gigi came from the Gand family in South Riverside, which was a powerful family. If there was a person who murdered others, ignored thew, and helped criminals escape in such a family, people would take it seriously and make a thorough investigation of that family. Gigi was born and raised in the Gand family, which meant that this family had problems. If the official didnt investigate it, people will not be convinced. It seemed that the Gand family would be done for this time. The Gand familys authority had been greatly damaged since thest time when Gigi intervened in the government affairs of Olkmore city. Now Gigi haspletely led the Gand family to a dead end. They would regret having such a daughter by this time. What are you looking at? You are smiling so happily. While she was reading thements, the door was opened and Jared walked in, followed by Ben with a tray. Amber put down her phone and raised her head, Im watching the news about the Gand family. Jared raised his chin, Oh that, that should be good news. You already knew it? Amber looked at him. Jared walked across to her and sat down, Yes, its been a while. Miss Reed, heres your Earl Grey and a piece of ck Forest gateau. I hope you like it. Ben walked to the coffee table and put down the tray. Amber nodded slightly, Thank you. Youre wee. Actually, it was Mr. Farrell who asked me to prepare the cake. Ben put another cup of coffee in front of Jared. Amber looked at Jared in surprise, You prepared it for me? Jared nodded, I know you like this, so I specially ordered some. Ben had some mixed feelings. At first, he didnt know that this cake was prepared specially for Miss Reed. A month ago, Mr. Farrell suddenly asked people to put a cake from the high-end pantry in the refrigerator of the tea room every day. He initially thought that Mr. Farrell wanted to eat the cake, but this idea has quickly crossed off because he had never seen him eat it. Then he wondered that since Mr. Farrell didnt eat it, why he would have someone prepare it, and then threw away the cake before leaving off work every day, and asked someone to prepare a new one the next day. What was wrong with him? Until half a month ago, he heard Mr. Farrell was saying that Miss Reed likes to eat these, and then he realized that the cakes he prepares every day are for her. Even if Miss Reed didnte here often, Mr. Farrell still prepared that, just for her to eat delicious cake as soon as possible if she came here suddenly. That was admirable. Amber didnt know all these.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. She looked at the cake and felt extremelyplicated. Jared saw that she was staring at the cake silently and her face became tense, he asked, Dont you like this cake? Amber shook her head, Yes, Im just a little ttered, thank you. Its nothing, its just a cake. No matter where you go, they will bring out food and drink, so you dont need to feel any pressure. Jared said lightly. He was afraid that she would not eat the cake because he prepared it. Im not stressed. As you said, its just a cake. Amber smiled. Jared rxed and smiled, Good. Have a try of this cake. Chapter 532 A Close Call Okay. Amber nodded, then picked up a fork to eat the cake. The cake was delicate and silky, sweet but not greasy, and melted right away in her mouth. Happiness and satisfaction were written on her face. When Jared saw this, he smiled as well, It seems that you like it very much. It tastes very good. Amber praised without hesitation. Jared picked up the coffee, As long as you like it. There is more here. You can take it awayter. Well, then Ill dly ept it. Amber took a sip of her ck tea. She likes this cake. Since she had already eaten a piece of it, she could do with a few more. After finishing the cake, Amber put down the te, then took the bag beside her and handed it to Jared, This is the jewelry you gave mest time, thank you. Its nothing. Jared took the bag and handed it to Ben, Put it away. Okay. Ben nodded and walked to his lounge with the bag. There was a safe in there. Amber nced at Bens back, Arent you going to check it? Arent you afraid that I might rece them with some fake ones? No, I believe you. Jared replied while drinking coffee, And even if you did, I wont have anyints. He looked at her with affectionate eyes and a serious face. Amber was shocked and lowered her eyelids. Seeing this scene, Jared sighed. Although she no longer resisted his pursuit, she still resisted his straightforward feelings. And with her resistance, when would she realize that she was in love with him? If it werent for fear of repercussions, he wanted to tell her everything now. Just when he was thinking about it, her phone suddenly rang. She took out her phone from her bag and looked at it. Seeing that it was Shes call, she smiled embarrassedly at Jared, Mr. Farrell, I need to take this. Okay. Jared nodded. She answered it and put the phone to her ear, Hello. Miss Reed, this morning you asked me to check the car, and there are results, She replied. Amber sat up straight, Whats the result? Who is the owner of the car, is there any problem? The owner of a car? Hearing those words, Jared put down the coffee and looked at her. What happened? Was something wrong? The owner is just an ordinary local citizen. He has been using this car and te number for several years, and there is nothing suspicious. She said while looking at the investigation results. Hearing this, Amber nodded, I see. Putting down the phone, she exhaled slightly, and her uneasy heart finally calmed down.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Since the car she saw in the morning belonged to an ordinary citizen. It seemed that that person really didnt follow her and Cole on purpose. Now, she can finally rest assured. Seeing her relieved look, Jared squinted slightly and asked with concern, What happened? Nothing, its been taken care of. Amber smiled and replied with a light smile. Jared raised his chin, Thats good, if its a big deal, you can tell me and Ill fix it. Yeah. Amber nodded. But Jared could see that her answer was perfunctory. Okay, Mr. Farrell, its gettingte. I should go back. I have to go to the construction site at three oclock. Amber raised her hand and looked at her watch, then stood up. The factory has been under construction for several months, and she has never been there. Beforeing here, the construction team called She, saying that the roughcast structure of the factory had been built which should be inspected. If she is not satisfied, she can modify it directly. So, she nned to go there and have a look. Okay, Ill see you off downstairs. Jared also stood up. He wanted to keep her for a while longer. However, he had no reason to do that. Fortunately, she has promised not to object to his pursuit, so he can make excuses to see her at any time. Instead of making excuses every time like before. Amber smiled and nodded in agreement. Jared said to Ben who put away the jewelry and just came out of the lounge, Take the cake out. Okay, Ben replied. Soon, he came back with an exquisite box. Jared took the box and handed it to Amber. Amber reached out and took it, Thank you. You dont need to thank me. As long as you like it. Jared looked at her and said in a low and hoarse voice. Her ears turned red. She lowered her head and said nothing. Jared saw her embarrassment, chuckled lightly, and changed the subject, Lets go. Amber followed him out of the office and walked to the elevator. Jared pressed the button in the elevator, By the way, where did you park your car? The roadside at the entrance of your group, Amber answered. Jared nodded, indicating that he understood. Ding! The elevator door opened. Jared asked Amber to go in first, and then he followed. Ben followed them and was responsible for closing the elevator door. In the elevator, neither of them spoke, and it was quiet. It was not until she got out of the elevator and came to the car on the side of the road that she broke the silence, I should go, Mr. Farrell, you can go back. Jared put one hand in his trouser pocket, Okay, you can get in the car first, Ill go back after you leave. Seeing that he insisted, Amber said nothing, took out the car key from her bag, and unlocked the door. Then Ill go first, goodbye! She waved her hand. Jared nodded, Goodbye. Amber opened the car door and was about to bend over to get in the car. Suddenly, a screeching sound broke out the short silence from behind. Jared turned his head and saw a jet-ck car driving towards them at an abnormal speed, which was trying to hit them. Realizing this, his face changed suddenly, he grabbed her arm and pulled her back. Be careful! Jared shouted in a tight voice. Whats wrong? Amber didnt understand what happened and the cake fell to the ground when he suddenly pulled her back. Then she mmed into the mans arms. The man hugged her waist, took her for a spin, then fell to the ground, and rolled out of the collision range of the car. In the car, Makenna saw his reaction so fast that her face became ferocious. Damn it! Makenna mmed the steering wheel fiercely, turning her head with scarlet eyes to the left side of the car. She saw them hugging each other and her teeth were rattling. She followed Amber all the way here to find a chance to kill her alone, but she didnt expect to see Jared. It was God who helped her to kill them both. Amber was the one that she must kill to relieve the hatred in her heart and Jared was the one that she could never forgive. Chapter 533 They Should Be Dead She loved Jared so much, and for Jared, she did not hesitate to be with Martin Schafer and then nned his car ident, just to get his heart to save Jareds life. But Jared didnt love her at all. All his love and kindness for her were unreal, merely conjured from hypnosis. However, Makenna epted it. But he was not supposed to wake up from hypnosis! As soon as he woke up, he abandoned her and made her a joke! It could be said that he was also responsible for what she had be. Since he had stamped on her love like this, he should just die with Amber. If she couldnt be with him, then no one could. She thought shed run them over with her car. But she didnt expect that they were so lucky to have dodged it. But it didnt matter, she made a U-turn in front and tried to hit them again. Thinking about it, Makenna grinned grimly at the two of them outside and drove forward. The car run over the cake box that Amber had dropped on the ground and the cake inside it was battered to the ground. Looking at that cake, Amber finally woke up and understood what had just happened. Someone wanted to kill her and Jared! Realizing this, Amber was frightened. If it wasnt for Jared, she would have been hit just now. Jared! Amber quickly turned around to look at the man beside her. He seemed to be injured somewhere, his brows were tightly wrinkled, and his face was pale. Seeing him like this, Amber immediately panicked, Are you okay? My ankle is sprained. Help me up. Jared said weakly with a pained voice. Sprained? He was indeed injured! Amber only had this thought in her mind, she quickly got up from his arms and wanted to check his feet. Stop! Dont move! Jared said with a serious expression, Help me up first, that car maye back. What? Her face changed and her pupils shrank a bit. Jared sat up and looked at the direction the car was driving away with cold eyes, The car was likely aimed at the two of us. Since it didnt work out just now, that person would do it again. No, we have to get out of here quickly. Hearing his words, Amber didnt hesitate and hurriedly stood up to help him. Just when she helped him up, the sound of a car came from behind. She turned around and saw that it was that car again. Jared was right. It seemed that it would not stop until they were killed! Lets go! Amber gritted her teeth, ran a few steps forward with Jared on her back, and rushed directly into the flower bed. And the blooming flowers in the flower bed were crushed. Both of them were covered with petals. If it wasnt for that car forcing them to fall here to avoid it, the scene of the two falling into the flowers should be quite romantic. Her face twisted again when she saw them lying in the flower bed. Damn it! They dodged it again! Why is it so hard to kill them? Makenna was full of unwillingness in her heart. She stared at the two people in the flower bed with gloomy eyes so concentrically that her car hit the flower bed heavily. Bang! Her car was hit and stopped, and then it made a ring warning sound. Makenna also hit the steering wheel. Her chest got hurt so bad that her head was dizzy and some blood slid down from her forehead. She was injured! Makenna gritted her teeth with her shaking hands. She hated Amber so much. She came here to hit them. They were fine, but she was injured! Damn it, damn it! Whats the noise? Just as Makenna was furious and thumping the steering wheel in a rage, Ben ran towards her with a few bodyguards. When she saw it, her face took on a ghastly expression. She must leave here now! Leave now or never. She was a fugitive and if shemitted murder then got caught, she would be done for. She managed to escape from the police with great effort. She cannot be caught this time! Makenna put the gear on, drove the car back, then stepped on the elerator and left here. Before she left, she turned her head and nce at the flower bed. Her eyes were cold, like a poisonous snake. She didnt kill them this time.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Next time, they will not be so lucky again. When shees back again, it will be their death! In the flower bed, Amber rubbed her dizzy head and sat up, and met Makennas eyes. At that moment, her face changed. Makenna! Its her! Mr. Farrell, Miss Reed! Ben rushed to them and asked anxiously, Are you alright? He didnte out with him to see her away, but stayed in the lobby. Because he knew that he wanted to be with her alone, so there was no need for him to be there. However, when he waited for a while and did not see himing back, he suddenly heard a huge crashing sound from outside. Then he brought a few security guards out to check out of curiosity. Unexpectedly, he found that they fell in the flower bed, and there was a car that was trying to hit them. At that moment, he immediately knew that they were almost hit by the car. But just when he was about to ask someone to stop the car, the driver drove away! He had no choice but to note down the license te number and check the situation of Mr. Farrell and Miss Reed first. Were fine. Amber shook her head, then pointed in the direction Makenna left, and said anxiously, After her, its Makenna! What? Ben was stunned, I see. Go. At this time, Jared endured the drowsiness in his head and gave an order. Ben nodded, Okay, Ill send someone. Then he asked two of the bodyguards to catch her up. Amber jumped down from the flower bed and went to help Jared. But Jared sprained her ankle and he couldnt walk by himself. It was not an easy task for her to help him get down from the flower bed. In the end, Ben helped him down with her. Mr. Farrell, do you have any injuries other than your feet? Ben looked at Jared and anxiously asked. Amber was also checking on Jareds situation. Jared shook his hand, Nothing else. His ankle was sprained the moment he fell to the ground holding her. Other than that, there were no injuries. Whether there are other injuries or not, you should get a doctor to have a check, Amber said while holding his arm. Ben agreed with her, then took out his phone and called the doctor. Go back to the office first. Jared said, then looked at Amber, You too. Amber nodded, Okay. She couldnt just go back when something like this happened. At the very least, she needed to make sure he didnt have any other injuries. Chapter 534 A Grudge among the Three The three returned to the office. After a while, the doctor arrived. Amber moved things around so that the doctor could put the medicine box on the coffee table and check Jared. As soon as the doctor put down the medicine box, Jared pointed at Amber and said, Take a look at her first. Mr. Farrell! No! Ben and Amber yelled at the same time, disapproving his words. From Bens point of view, Miss Reed seemed to be fine. And Mr. Farrells ankle was still swollen. Therefore, the doctor should check him first, not Miss Reed. Amber thought the same thing. She should have let him see it first because he saved her, not to mention the fact that she only had a bruise on her arm. Seeing her stern face with an expression of disapproval, Jared wanted to say something, but, in the end, he said nothing tended to her majesty. Only then did Amber retract her gaze, look at the doctor opposite, and smile politely, Please check him first. Okay. The doctor nodded and looked at Jared, Mr. Farrell, please raise your foot. Jared frowned. Amber pursed her red lips and urged, Why are you still standing? If you dont lift your foot, how will the doctor check it? Saying that, she bent down directly and tried to reach his injured foot. Jared didnt expect her to do this and his body froze suddenly. He was stiff, which made it extremely difficult for her to raise his foot. So, she patted his shoulder and said, What are you doing? Rx! As if awakened by her, he smiled sheepishly and then rxed. Amber lifted his feet and put them on the sofa, Doctor, please. Okay. The doctor replied, then walked to the sofa and squatted down to examine his injuries. Seeing that Jared was very resistant to someone touching his feet at first but did not say a word because of Amber, Ben couldnt help covering his lips and snickering. This was probably what they called hen-pecked. Jared seemed to know what Ben wasughing at. He narrowed his eyes and looked at him coldly. A person who didnt even have a lover dared tough at him. Ben met his eyes and stoppedughing immediately. Yeah, he lived for 30 years, and he didnt even have anyone to love.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. At this point, he failed. Amber didnt know what they were secretly doing. She squatted down and looked at Jareds red and swollen ankles, and asked worriedly, Doctor, is it serious? The doctor pressed his ankle and Jared winced. When the doctor saw this, he turned around and took the ice from the medicine box, and shook it. While spraying it on Jareds swollen ankle, he turned back, Its not a big deal, Mr. Farrell just has some strained ligaments. He should be able to walk in a few days. Hearing this, Amber let go a sigh of relief, Thats good. She looked up at Jared and smiled happily at him, Did you hear that? The doctor said youll be fine in a few days. Jared nodded gently, I heard. Amber stood up, Thank you very much for what you did down there. She was getting into the car at the time, and only heard the sound of a car behind. She did not look back because she thought it was just a passing car. Unexpectedly, it was actually trying to kill her. If he hadnt reacted in time and pulled her back, she would have been hit by Makenna. You dont need to thank me. In that case, everyone will lend a helping hand. Besides, I love you, how can I watch you getting hurt in front of me? Jared said to her with a serious expression. If something happened to her in front of him, he would never forgive himself. Because he couldnt save her. He was grateful that he had taken her to the side of the road. He was always very fortunate that he sent her to the side of the road. Otherwise, if its just her alone, maybe shes already Jared clenched his fists and stopped thinking. That was beyond hisfort zone. Its fine now. Listening to his words, Ambers heart beat fast and she said, Even so, you shouldnt take the risk to save me. What if something happens to you? Im more worried about you. Jared cut off her words. Hed rather let her live than himself. Her pupils shrank slightly and she turned her back, raised her hand to wipe the tears from her face, and said in a choked voice, Jared, has anyone ever said that you are stupid? In order to save me, you are willing to sacrifice your own life. Is it worth it? I dont know about others, but for me, its worth it. Jared nodded seriously. Amber bit her lip, You are such a love is all person. Jared chuckled, I have no choice. You got my heart; what can I do? Amber raised her head slightly, took a breath, and turned to look at him, In the future, dont be so impulsive anymore, if you die because of me, do you think Ill be okay with it? For your own sake and me, please take care of yourself, okay? I dont want to see you get hurt because of me again! After a pause, she added, If we dont catch her this time, it will be more difficultter. She wille out to hurt me at some point, and you will help me out of danger but get yourself in trouble. So, dont step in next time, this is about her and me, and I dont want to get you involved. Ben nodded. As Jareds assistant and friend, he certainly hoped that he was safe and sound, and would better not get involved in the mess. But he knew that Jared would never let go. If he doesnt intervene, who will protect Miss Reed? Sure enough, Jared shook his head, Im afraid I cant. I have to intervene. Havent you seen clear that this is no longer just a grudge between you two, but the three of us? What? Ambers expression changed slightly. Jared thought of what happened downstairs just now, and said coldly, When I was downstairs just now, she didnt just go for you but also wanted to kill me. How is this possible? Amber eximed with wide eyes. Jared said lightly, Nothing is impossible. If she didnt want to kill me, she wouldnt do that again. At that time, we were together, she couldnt avoid me to hurt you. Amber was speechless. Yes, if Makenna didnt try to kill him, she would have just driven away when she failed the first time, instead of turning around and doing it again. Makenna was trying to kill them both. But why? Doesnt she love you? Amber clenched her fists and asked him. A trace of disgust shed in Jareds eyes, Who needs her love; besides, she has never loved me. Never? Ambers face was full of surprise. Chapter 535 Lost Her How could it be possible? If Makenna never loved him, how to exin her strong possessiveness for him? Jared seemed to read her mind and said with a cold face, What she loves is just my identity! After I woke up from the car ident, I asked Ben to look into her past, and found a very important clue. What is it? Amber asked. Ben replied, Makenna had known that she was not Trentons biological daughter for a long time. Thats right, when she was eighteen years old, she found out that she was not Trentons biological daughter. Trenton may not let her take over the business, even if he let her be the CEO of the Trident Group, she has no talent for business. She knew that she would not be able to manage it in the future. In her hands, the Trident Group would either bankrupt or be taken away by other shareholders, so she ced her bets on many men in our circle so that she can enjoy the prosperity and wealth all her life. Hearing his words, Amber opened her mouth in surprise, No way. Miss Reed, this is true, because I found the men that she was keeping an eye on at the time, all of which were rich singles with good backgrounds. One of the best was Mr. Farrell. But at that time, she couldnt find a chance to contact Mr. Farrell until she found out that he was your pen pal. Pen pal Her face sank and she suddenly remembered something. So thats it! They were ssmates and roommates back in college. When she was a freshman, Makenna identally saw her writing a letter andughed at her formunicating with people in an old-fashioned way. For this reason, she also united other students in the department tough at her. But suddenly one day, Makenna, who always looked down on her writing andmunicating with people in letters, suddenly asked her about her pen pal and said something about nning to make one. Probably at that time, Makenna somehow found out that it was Jared who wrote to her, and then came up with the idea of pretending to be her. In this way, she could have a connection with him. Thinking of this, Amber closed her eyes and said remorsefully, Its my fault. I didnt discover her plot in the first ce. If she knew a little earlier than her that Zach whomunicated with her in letters was Jared, which she loved madly at that time. They would never have ended up where they are today. There would never be anything about Makenna between them. Jared grabbed her trembling hand and pulled her into his arms. Amber didnt stand still and suddenly fell into his arms. He hugged her and touched her hair gently, Its not your fault. Its my fault that I didnt tell you who I am. In fact, at that time, it was not that he did not want to tell her who he was. Because he couldnt find a heart, he kept it up and didnt say anything. Therefore, Makenna was able to take the opportunity to intervene between them. It was definitely not all Ambers fault. But it didnt matter. Although they have wasted six years, they wont miss each other in the future. Amber was stunned by his sudden hug, but she didnt push him away. She found that his embrace seemed to reassure her. In this way, Amber put her forehead quietly on his shoulder and said, So you mean that Makenna never loved you, but she only desired your identity, your money, and your status, because you can give her the luxurious life that she wants most. Thats right. Jared tilted his head slightly, smelled the fragrance of her hair, and said in a hoarse voice. Amber lowered her eyes, Actually, I feel that she still has some feelings for you, I can see it. Amber could see it in her eyes that she was indeed jealous of her. If Makenna didnt love Jared, she wouldnt be so jealous of her. Jared frowned, Whether she has feelings for me or not, I dont want it, its disgusting! Hearing this, Amber smiled slightly, I think, I know why she is going to kill you, probably because of her love turning into hate. It doesnt matter. She could try. Jared narrowed his eyes. A cold light shed in his eyes, but it disappeared quickly. He gently let go of Amber and looked into her eyes, So now its not just about you two, but the three of us, so dont say those words again, even if I dont step in, she wont let me go. Did you get that? Ambers red lips moved, but she said nothing and finally nodded, Yeah. Suddenly, the doctor who had been putting medicine on his feet stood up, Okay, Mr. Farrell, it has been bandaged. You cant touch water for the next twelve hours, but you can wipe it with a towel, and be careful not to touch or bump your feet again. Jared nodded, I see. Now Take a look at her. Okay. The doctor nodded, then looked at Amber, Miss, please sit here. Amber responded, walked to the side and sat down, picked up her sleeves, exposed her bruised arm, and asked the doctor to deal with it. At this moment, Bens phone rang, Mr. Farrell, the security guard I sent out to chase after Makenna is calling. Jareds eyes narrowed, Take it. Amber turned her head and looked at Ben. Ben answered the call and turned on the loudspeaker, Yes? Sorry, we lost her The security guard said. Bens face suddenly turned bad, What? You two driving such a good car to catch up with a broken car and you failed it? Its hard to believe this. Jareds expression was not good as well and the atmosphere became tense. Ambers fists also tightened and an unbelievable look appeared on her face. She thought the two security guards would be able to catch Makenna. However, in the end, Makenna managed to escape. As she said to Jared just now, if Makenna ran away, it would be difficult to catch her next time. That was undoubtedly a huge ticking time bomb. She would hide in the dark and move in for the kill. And this was the worst result.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. The two security guards lowered their heads when they heard Bens me. Im really sorry. We didnt want that either. We were doing well until when we were about to catch up with her, two cars suddenly drove up from nowhere and deliberately stopped our car. They did that on purpose! Amber bit her lips, Is it her helper? Obviously. Jared nodded. Amber patted the sofa testily, She has a helper? Who will help her? Chloe, or Trenton Gardner and his wife? It shouldnt be Gigi. Gigi was in prison and she could not even protect herself, so she could not arrange for others to help Makenna. So the remaining suspects were Chloe, and the Gardner couple. Of course, it could be someone else, but the chances were slim. After all, Makenna was no longer who she used to be, so those who fawned on her because of Jared in the past had already distanced themselves from her, and they wouldnt help her. Chapter 536 The Nickname “Baby” Whoever he is, we can find him with our investigation. Jared said with his eyes narrowed. Amber nodded, agreeing what Jared said. It didnt make any sense now to find out who actually helped Makenna Gardner. They could only wait for the investigation results toe out. Lets get our men back first. Jared rubbed his eyebrows and looked at Ben. Since they had failed to tail after the man, there was no need to continue chasing. Ben adjusted his sses, Okay, Mr. Farrell. With that said, he ordered the two security guards toe back first. At this moment, the doctor has already disinfected the abrasion on Ambers arm. He took off the gloves and said, Okay,dy, medicine has been applied to your injury. It may be a little itchy during the recovery period. As long as you dont scratch it, it wont have any scars. Okay, I see, thank you doctor. Amber replied with a smile. Youre wee. The doctor grabbed the strap of the medicine chest and put it on his shoulder. Mr. Farrell, then Ill leave first. Jared lifted his chin, Ben, send the doctor out. By the way, go to the monitoring room and find out when Makenna appeared around the building back then. Copy that Ben nodded, then made a gesture of invitation to the doctor. The two went out one after the other. Only Jared and Amber were left in the luxury office. Amber looked down at Jareds feet. Are you going to the washroom, or back to the desk? No. Jared shook his head. Why are you asking that? Amber replied, I mean, if you want to go to the washroom, or go back to the desk to deal with the papers, you can call me. And Ill help you get there. Your feet cant walk right now after all. Oh, well. Jared nodded, I see, Ill ask you for favor if I need to. Alright then. Amber chuckled. Ill feel quite guilty if you dont want my help. In any case, you hurt your foot because of me. Although Makenna was aiming to kill both of them. But if Jared didnt save her and ran away himself, he wouldnt have even a scratch. In the end, he was injured because of her. Seeing the guilty expression on Ambers face, Jared sighed gently, Hey, I did it because I wanted to. This wasnt your fault and you shouldnt me yourself. I know, but Before Amber finished speaking, the phone suddenly rang. She frowned, took out her phone from her bag and look at the screen. It was Cole calling. I need to take this, Amber said to Jared. Jared hummed, Yeah, sure. Amber swiped the answer button and put the phone to her ear. Hello, Cole. Baby, havent you returned the jewelry to Jared yet? Cole asked on the other end of the phone. Amber looked at Jared and said, I have. Then why arent you back yet? Its been such a long while. Didnt we agree that we are going to inspect the factory soon? Cole asked again. Amber raised her wrist and checked at the time, Ive got dyed by some trouble, and Ill be thereter. Whats the matter, baby? Cole became concerned. Do you need my help? Amber smiled and shook her head, No, it has been temporarily resolved. I see. Well, then pleasee over quickly. If youe herete, the construction team will be off work. Okay, Ille over as soon as possible. Okay, then I will wait for you here. Then, Cole hung up the phone. Amber put the phone down. Jared poured her a ss of water. What did Cole say? Amber took the water and thanked him before answering his question, Didnt you give me a piece ofnd because of Makenna a few months ago? I nned to build a factory on thatnd. Now the construction is almost finished. Cole called me to go and examine the final construction. Congrattions. Jared said with a smile, When the factory is built, there is no need to hand over the goods to otherpanies. He picked up his ss of water and stretched it out towards her. Amber smiled and toasted with him. Youre right. With your own factory, you wont have to bother to beg others for help, let alone get angry because of them. She still remembers that when she first took over Goldstone and went to the Red Plum Club to negotiate with those bosses about the business of manufacturing goods, she nearly got harassed by those bastards. If it wasnt for Jareds sudden appearance, she might have been humiliated by those men. In short, she didnt want to experience such a thing anymore. Just thinking about that experience was already quite disgusting. But since the factory is built, whats your n of machine purchasing? Jared asked while drinking water. Amber frowned, I havent thought about this before. Im thinking about import them from foreign countries. Engine technology abroad is indeed better than domestic technology after all. But if I purchase them abroad, I need connections and channels, which I havent had yet. I can make arrangements for you, Jared said, looking at her. When Amber heard what he said, she shook her head and waved her hand, No, I dont want to bother you. I n to go abroad and work on it myself. Go abroad? Jared raised his eyebrow. Amber held the water ss, Yeah, the tenth day of next month is the engagement date of one of my college ssmates. I received her call two days ago inviting me to attend her engagement wedding. I remember she said that her fianc and his family is in the mining business too. His fianc is working with many machinerypanies. I n to attend the engagement ceremony and see if I can find a purchase channel there.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. On the 10th of next month Theres an engagement ceremony The fiancs family is in the mining business Was it so coincidental? Jared nced at his desk. In a drawer of the desk, there was an invitation to an engagement ceremony. And the fianc of the engagement ceremony, just as she said, would hold the engagement ceremony on the 10th of next month. And the family was in the mining business too. So, they were going to attend the same engagement ceremony, right? Thinking of this, Jareds thin lips smiled. He couldnt help but chuckle. Amber looked at him suspiciously, What are youughing at? Its nothing. Jared lowered his eyelids, hiding the lingering happiness in his eyes, and replied gently. He didnt n to tell her that they were going to the same engagement. Because he really wanted to see her face when she saw him at the engagement ceremony. Would she be surprised, or happy? Probably both. Thinking that he could see Amber with her eyes wide open, looking at him in surprise, the teasing expression on Jareds face grow even more obvious. Seeing Jareds expression, Amber felt that he was just acting mumbo jumbo. But since he didnt say it, she wouldnt force him to do so. Everyone has their own secrets after all. Amber then put her phone back in the bag when she heard the man behind her spoke again, By the way, is Cole still calling you baby? She didnt know it was her illusion or something else, but she felt that the word baby seem to have been deliberately stressed with a hint of flirt, which sounded extra hoarse and sexy, causing a tingling feeling on her ears and her face couldnt help blushing. Especially when Jared said the word baby, he was looking at her. So, she suspected that he was calling her that on purpose. For a moment, Amber felt that her face was almost on fire. She couldnt help but put her hands on her face and touched it. Well, it was indeed hot. Besides that, her heart was beating non-stop, as if theres a deer rushing in her mind. And she couldnt calm herself down. Chapter 537 Too Overbearing With one hand pressing on her heart, she kept fanning her face with the other hand, trying to lower the temperature on her face. Jared looked at Amber who was acting strangely and asked, Whats the matter with you? No Its nothing Amber replied hesitantly, and quickly lowered her head, not daring to look at him. God, what happened to her? Why did her heart beat so fast? Why was her face so hot? Calm down now! He wasnt really calling her baby; he was just repeating what Cole called her. Why did she behave so abnormally? Cole often called her by the nickname baby. And she didnt feel nervous or had any reaction. But why did she behave like this when Jared called her baby? Jared could obviously tell that Amber wasnt telling the truth. He slightly narrowed his eyes and stared at her, as if he was trying to see through her. After a while, he seemed to understand something. A glint of light shed out from his eyes. He then slightly leaned forward, got closer to her and said with a gentle and low voice, You havent answered my question just now. Is Cole still calling you baby? Um? This word baby was even more affectionate. With the extremely provocative Um at the end, Amber gasped sharply. You You stay away from me! She stood up abruptly, took a few steps forward, distanced herself from him, and turned her back to him, refusing to turn around in any circumstances. Looking at her red ears, Jared could guess what her face looked like at the moment. Her face must be as red as the ears. Sure enough, her abnormality was caused by what he just said. Jared propped his head up, with a teasing smile on the corner of his mouth, Dont let him call you by that word in the future. Why? Amber rubbed her face, took a deep breath, managed to calm down the nervousness in her heart, and turned around. Jared looked at her, Because I dont like it. Amber pursed her lips, Its your own business that you dont like it. But you cant force others to do as you please. Because this nickname is too intimate, you are not lovers. It is not appropriate for him to call you so. The most important thing is that I will be jealous. I have endured for Cole to call you baby for a long time, and I dont want to endure it anymore. Amber, I hope Im the only one who can call you by the name baby. He looked at her with a serious face. Ambers eyes shed, Dont you think youre too overbearing? No, Im just doing what I think is right. Jareds expression softened. Ambers red lips pursed as if she wanted to say something. But just as she was about to speak out, the door of the office was pushed open, and Ben walked in with aptop. After he came in, he saw Amber standing there while Jared sitting alongside. The atmosphere was obviously a bit awkward. He stopped rushing inside immediately, and then he looked at Jared with a nervous expression, Well Not the right time? Should I go? Judging from the expression of Mr. Farrell and Ms. Reed, it seemed like something had just happened between them. And when he came in abruptly Did he interrupt them? Thinking of this, Ben suddenly felt like he was going to die. Sure enough, looking at Jareds cold face, Bens mouth twitched. He kept on apologizing in his heart. Sorry, Mr. Farrell. This wont happen next time! The reason why youe here at this time, is that youve finished checking the surveince recording? Jared rubbed his temples and asked. Amber heard the word surveince and sat down quickly. Ben nodded, Yes, Ive finished checking it. Makenna drove near ourpany at two oclock in the afternoon, and she has been there since then and never left. This is the surveince footage where Makenna showed up. With that saying, he put theptop in front of Amber and Jared. Then he opened the file to show them. The first thing Amber saw was her own red Mercedes-Benz entering the picture. Then the car stopped; she got off and entered the Farrell Group. The moment after she entered the building, a ck car appeared on the opposite side of the road where she parked her car. Ben pointed at the car, This is the car Makenna drives! Yes, it is! Ambers expression changed greatly in surprise, and her palms clenched suddenly. Jared looked at her, What? You are familiar with this car? Amber shook her head but nodded, Im not familiar with this car, but with this license te. License te? Jared narrowed his eyes, and stared at the license te of the car that Makenna was driving. The surveince footage was clear enough for Jared to see exactly the te number. Thest three figures were 666 It fitted Makenna quite well. In the morning, when Cole and I drove to Goldstone, there was a car behind us that kept following us. This is the car. Because the te number is quite special, so I remember it very well. But when Cole and I were going to call the police, the car left. After that, we thought that the car just happened to drive on the same road as we did. For safetys sake, when I got to Goldstone, I asked the secretary to investigate the owner of the license te. What about the results? Jared asked with a dark expression. Amber bit her lip, It turns out that the owner of this license te is just an ordinary citizen, so I let my guard down. But I didnt expect that the owner of this license te is actually Makenna Gardner! When Makenna drove towards her and Jared, she just focused on running away with Jared and did not pay attention to the license tes. Thats why they didnt realized that the car driven by Makenna was actually the one following her in the morning. That makes no sense. If the owner of the car is Makenna, its impossible for the secretary of Ms. Reed to dig out that it is an ordinary citizen. Ben expressed his doubts, Theres hardly any possibility that your secretary, was working for Makenna, right? Impossible. Amber immediately denied, She Dawson isnt on Makennas side. It is also possible that there is a problem with the license te itself. You can ask your men to check whether the license te belongs to Makenna or the citizen. Jared said. Ben nodded, Yes! He took out his cell phone, made a call and went out. Amber and Jared continue to watch the surveince recording afterwards. The following recording was boring. They didnt see anyone get out of the car but only passing vehicles and pedestrians. It wasnt until two hourster that she and Jared appeared on the side of the road, and Makennas car moved. Then Makenna was crashing into them and they dodged away. After watching the surveince, Jared crossed his fingers, put them on his knee, and lowered his eyelids, pondering. Amber took a deep breath and said nothing.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. The office gradually fell into silence. About a few minutester, Ben came back from the phone call and stood in front of the two of them, Mr. Farrell, I now have the result of the investigation. The owner of the license te, just like what Ms. Reeds secretary found out, is an ordinary citizen. In other words, the license te of Makennas car is fake? Jared sneered with the corner of his mouth. Ben nodded, Yes, the license te should be a random fake made by Makenna. Otherwise, she will be stopped if she drives on the road without a license te. In that case, she will not be able to tail Ms. Reed. I see. Jared nodded. What I want you to do next, is to investigate everything about the Trenton Gardner couple and the Mendez family. I want to know whether they are helping Makenna behind the scenes. Now, although the police did not make public the information that Makenna was still alive, they still contacted the Gardner family. The Gardner family was heartbroken because of Makennas suicide by jumping off the building, so it was impossible for the police to not notify them. So, its possible that the Gardner family, who knew that Makenna was still alive, would help her secretly. Chapter 538 Jared’s Bodyguard Yes, Ben said. He immediately went to carry out the order. Amber checked the time. It was almost half past four. Just when she put down her arms and was about to say goodbye to Jared, Jared took the lead and said, Since you still have to go and inspect the factory. Then youd better hurry up so that you can go back soon after inspection. It wont be safe when the day gets dark. Okay, then Ill go first. Amber stood up. Jared picked up the phone, Wait a minute, Ill have someone to send you back. No, I can drive my own car. Amber waved her hand and refused. Jared said seriously, It is necessary. Ill be worried if you go there alone. No one can guarantee that Makenna will not suddenly appear again out of nowhere. Hearing this, Amber fell silent. A picture of Makenna came out again, crashing directly into her car, killing her alive while she was driving instantly popped into her mind. Thinking of this, Amber couldnt help shivering. She didnt refuse Jareds suggestion any more. She then bowed slightly, Then, thank you for your kindness. Jared lifted his chin and sent a message out. Okay, you can go to the hall downstairs. I have arranged my man waiting for you there and they will escort you. He put down his phone. Amber nodded, Okay, then Ill take my leave. Okay, take care. Jared waved. Amber checked at his feet and urged a few more words about careful not touching water, etc. After all these said, she then put on the bag and left his office. After getting out of the elevator, Amber did see Jareds bodyguards who were going to guard her in the lobby. They were two tall and strong bodyguards in uniforms. These made her feel quite safe. Of course, this wasnt a shock to her. What astonished her was that the two bodyguards drove two cars in tandem, sandwiching her car in the middle to escort her. She always thought that Jared was ordering the two bodyguards to take her car and protect her closely. But she didnt expect that they would protect her in this way. However, this was also the safest way. As a result, Makenna couldnt crash her again with a car since she was protected by cars in front of and behind her. Even Makenna want to crash her to death, she would probably hit the front and rear cars. She was quite safe. Thinking of Jareds thoughtful arrangement, smile gently appeared on Ambers face. A feeling of warmth surged from her heart. She suddenly realized that he could really take care of all the details. Baby, youve finally arrived. Cole stood at the entrance of the factory building. He immediately threw away the cigarette and walked over when he saw her familiar red car. Amber opened the door and got out of the car, smiled at him, Sorry Cole for keeping you waiting. Thats nothing. Ive only been here for half an hour. Cole said with a smile, then looked at the two cars in front of and behind her car. He asked suspiciously, Baby, whats going on? Who are they? Amber didnt hide the truth from him. She pointed at the cars and replied, They are Jareds bodyguards, and these two cars are also Jareds. Why did Jareds bodyguard follow you? Cole frowned. Its a long story. Anyway, Jared sent them to protect me, and they wille back to Jared after they escort me to Kelsington Bay afterwards, Amber said, straightening her hair. Cole stared at the two cars, trying to say something. Amber checked the time again, Okay Cole, its gettingte. Lets go, we will inspect the factory first. Okay. Hearing her talking about their business, Cole had no choice but to suppress his doubts and followed her into the factory gate. By the time they came out from the factory after the inspection, it was already six oclock. The sky has gone dark. Amberpiled the details that needed rework into a hand note, handed it over to the construction team. After that she nned to go back. In the car, Cole looked at the car driving in front, then stuck his head out of the window to check out the car behind. His expression was not that good, Baby, you can tell me now, why Jared sent the bodyguards to protect you? He could fullyprehend that she was too busy inspecting the factory to tell him the detailed. But now, she has no reason not saying, right? Ambers expression didnt change at all when she heard his question. She had long guessed that, with his curiosity, he would definitely try to find out the details. Amber turned the steering wheel calmly and replied, Okay, here is the story I She told him the story that Makenna almost kill her with a car. After hearing this, Coles expression turned in to fury in no time, Damn, how could this happen?! Yeah, thats why Jared was worried that Makenna would attack me again, so he sent these two bodyguards to guard me. ncing at the left rearview mirror and the car inside it, Amber said. Cole couldnt be upset with Jared now. After all, Jared was doing this for Ambers safety.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. If he still conflicted with him, thats such an inhuman behavior. By the way, baby, didnt you just say that Jared had sent someone to chase after Makenna? But he also asked these bodyguards to protect you now So, Makenna hasnt been captured yet? Cole frowned. Amber hummed, We could have caught her, but someone behind the scene helped Makenna. Therefore, Makenna escaped. Now Jared is investigating who is helping Makenna. He will notify me immediately after he finds out. Damn it! Cole patted his thigh angrily. I dont understand. Makenna already bit the dust. How can someone still help her? Is her connection so good? Amber lowered her eyes But her expression didnt change, Who knows But no matter what kind of rtionship she has, I will never let her go! You will nail her. Cole nodded. Amber said nothing, pursing her red lips as if she was thinking about something important. Seeing her lost in her thought, Cole didnt interrupt her, but looked down at the phone. Half an hourter, they arrived at Kelsington Bay. The two bodyguards greeted Amber and then drove away. Looking at their car driving away, Cole stroked his chin and said, Baby, since Makenna is still hiding in the dark, she may attack you at any time. I think you can also hire two bodyguards to protect you like this. Amber didnt directly reject his proposal, but smiled, Ill consider it. After saying that, she opened the door and got out of the car. Cole also got out of the car. Amber walked towards the co-pilot seat circling from the front of the car, You can go home driving this car. Pick me up tomorrow morning. By the way, we will have a meeting at Goldstone Okay. Cole responded with a smile, then hopped over to the drivers seat. When he got to the drivers side, he opened the door and waved at Amber, Ill leave first, baby. Amber nodded. Cole bent over to get into the car. Suddenly, Amber thought of something. She turned around and stopped him, Wait a minute, Cole! Whats the matter? Cole got halfway into the car. He hopped out again when he heard her words. The words Jared said in the office shed in Ambers mind. She said with her mouth barely opened, Well Cole, please dont call me baby again. As Jared said, that word was too intimate for her rtionship with Cole. Hearing Ambers words, the smile instantly froze on Coles face, You mean, that I should not call you baby anymore in the future? Un hum. Amber nodded. Why? Cole mmed the car door, then stepped up to her rapidly, asking for an exnation. Amber looked up at him, Because its inappropriate. Whats wrong? Cole couldnt understand. Chapter 539 Cole’s Feelings Its inappropriate anyway. Amber sighed and replied, This word should be exclusive to close lovers. But we are just friends. Its a little cross the line for you to call me that. Coleughed a little mockingly, How could it be crossing the line? Ive been calling you that for more than a decade, and we are cool with me calling you that. But now? you think this is inappropriate out of nowhere Did someone ask you to stop me calling you baby? Ambers eyes popped in astonishment slightly. Seeing this, Cole understood, and clenched his fists. Sure enough, someone really want me to stop calling you like that Is that Jared? Ambers eyes shed, tacitly agreeing. Its really him! Coles expression was ugly. Youre really obedient to him now. Just because he said so, you cast off the way we call each other for more than ten years. Hearing this, Amber felt a surge of guilt in her heart. Sorry, Cole. I admit that its Jared who asked me to do this. He asked me to tell you that he hopes you dont call me that again because its inappropriate. Ive also considered this thoroughly. And I agree with what he says. Its not suitable for the rtionship between us. She didnt feel anything wrong before, but after Jared said so. She finally realized that the way Cole called her was indeed too intimate; it was beyond the scope of addressing a friend. No, its not that the title was inappropriate. Coles mouth twitched sarcastically. Its just you dont want to upset someone. Ambers expression stiffened, What what? Nothing! Cole took a step back, turned back to the drivers door, opened the door, leaned over and pulled out the car key, Ill ask you again. Do you really want me to stop calling you by this? Ambers red lips moved. She seemed to be hesitating. But at this time, Jareds face shed across her mind, and the hesitation in her heart dissipated again. She eventually nodded with confirmed. Hearing her answer, Coles emotion sank to the lowest. The anticipation in his mind disappeared instantly. There was a wry smile in his eyes, Okay, I see. Since you insist, I will agree. I wont call you baby in the future. But I want you to know that, from this moment on, the rtionship between us will never be as close as it used to be. Amber frowned, How can it be? Its just a small change. But our friendship wont change, right? If what we have is just friendship, of course it wont change. But were different. Cole clenched the car key in his hand and took a breath, This baby is my exclusive title for you. Only by calling you that, can I feel that I am unique to you. Only in that way, can I take an important position in your heart. But now you have deprived me of the right to call you that, which proves that I am no different from ordinary friends in your heart. I am not as important as I imagined, so Thats it! With that said, he put the car keys on the front cover of the car, turned and walked towards the roadside. Cole! Amber called out his name quickly. But Cole didnt seem to hear it. He didnt even try to turn around or stop. He walked straight to the side of the road, hailed a taxi, then hopped in and left. Watching the taxi drove away, Amber was stunned on the spot. His words just now revealed a lot of information. Among all these information, one thing she understood was that he actually had a crush on her! Amber clenched her palms tightly and shook her head slightly, disbelief written on her face. Obviously, she couldnt believe that Cole had feelings for her! If it wasnt for him just confessing it himself, she wouldnt have discovered it at all. No wonder he called her by the word baby. No wonder he was so reluctant to the ban on the title baby. If they were really just friends, if they were merely friend with no hormone, he would probably be sad when she stopped him to call her baby. But he will definitely not be so sad as if they would never see each other again. Cole Amber looked at the direction to which Cole left and read his name lightly. Although she felt sorry for her future rtionship with him, she did not regret what she has done now even though the rtionship between them will not be as close as before. If she hadnt found out that he had a crush on her, she might regret it. But she wont regret it afterward. Because if the rtionship went on like this, Coles feelings for her would be overwhelming, and he wouldnt let her go. But she didnt love him that way, so she couldnt respond to his feelings. Now by stopping him from calling her baby, she told him indirectly that theres only pure friendship between them instead of romantic love. Maybe he will give up the feelings for her in time. So that he wont be stuck by the unrequited love or even lead to a tragic result one day. Thinking of this, Amber sighed, then walked over to the engine cover of the car, picked up the key Cole had just put down, and entered the apartment building. On the other side, Jared finally returned to the Farrells Mansion after a long while. As soon as he got out of the car, his phone rang. He raised his hand to indicate Ben to stop the wheelchair first, then he picked up the phone. Mr. Farrell, we have escorted Ms. Reed to Kelsington Bay safely, said the man on the other end of the phone. Very good. And by the way, have you noticed anything unusual, like suspicious vehicles on the road? No. Jared frowned, Okay. From now on, the two of you will protect Amber in secret nearby. Yes. The person on the other end of the phone nodded. Jared stopped saying anything and hung up the phone. When Ben saw him put down his phone, he then pushed the wheelchair again and sent him through the gate of the vi. As soon as he entered the living room, Jared saw Shonna Woodham sitting on the sofa with her back at him.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. She was holding a mirror with one hand and holding something on her corbone with another hand, as if she was stroking something. Meanwhile, she kept saying things like so beautiful. Jared raised his eyebrows and asked, Mom, what are you doing? Hearing his voice, Shonnas expression changed suddenly. She didnt hold the mirror tightly. The mirror in her hand fell and smashed on her leg. It hurt so bad that she grimaced. But Shonna ignored the pain. She quickly put the mirror away, rubbed her legs, stood up clutching her corbone, turned around with a reluctant smiled, looked at Jared and said, Jared, why did youe back so suddenly? Didnt you live outside recently? Seeing her so panic, Jared narrowed his eyes slightly, I aming back to get something, Mom, whats wrong with your neck? Why are you covering it all the time? Facing his scrutinizing eyes, Shonna was even more panicked. Cold sweat was about to flow down from her face. Her eyes kept flickering, I I got allergies in my neck, so so Before she could finish her sentence, the phone rang. Shonna heard the phone ringing and subconsciously wanted to pick it up. The moment she let go her hand from her corbone, she realized what she had done. She immediately cried out in her heart, Damn! It would be discovered! Was that Corazn Azul? Ben, who was standing behind Jared, looked at the ne on Shonnas neck and opened his mouth in surprise. Jared saw that too. He frowned deeply and asked in a deep voice, Mom, isnt this supposed to be at Ambers ce? Why is it here now? Shonna rolled her eyes when she heard his question. She then hurriedly found an excuse, This this is fake I bought a delicate knockoff. Chapter 540 Shonna’s True Thought Delicate knockoff? Jareds expression turned dark. He was exuding an air of displeasure. Ben even twitched the corners of his mouth, and he felt very sorry for her. Corazn Azul has a delicate knockoff? Isnt this an obvious lie! Shonna didnt aware that Jared and Ben had already knew she was lying. She thought her lie convinced them. So she nodded again, Yeah, delicate knockoff. I went to the mall to buy it. It worth a few thousand dors. Mom, do you really think someone can produce a fake Corazn Azul? Jared looked at her nkly. Shonnas heartbeat almost stopped when she heard this. A great sense of unease arose, What what do you mean? It means that as soon as Corazn Azul was made, it went straight to the auction. No photos went public. People only know that Corazn Azul was a priceless jewel, but seldom knows what it looks like. Now you tell me, how the hell did you get the Corazn Azul cloned? Jared pursed his thin lips and said coldly. Shonnas face turned red because of nervous, This I She was so embarrassed that she couldnt speak. Jared rubbed his eyebrows, Now, can you please tell me, how do you get the Corazn Azul? Shonna touched the ne around her neck and looked at his sharp eyes again, knowing that she couldnt hide it. She had to tell the truth, Amber gave it to me. Impossible! Jared frowned and denied it directly. Shonna tried to prove her innocence eagerly, It was really her who gave it to me. Thest time you were hospitalized, Amber was carrying this when she came to visit you. It was me who opened the door for her, so she gave me the ne and asked me to hand it over to you. But But you saw that it was Corazn Azul, so you secretly take it? Jared narrowed his eyes sharply. Shonna bowed her head guiltily and admitted. Jared took a deep breath, suppressed his anger, and reached out to her, Give me the ne.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. No. When Shonna heard this, she immediately covered Corazn Azul tightly and shook her head repeatedly, with a reluctant expression on her face, Jared, it was originally you who bought the Corazn Azul. When you first give it to Amber the bitc Huh? Jareds expression turned cold. Shonna knew his feelings for Amber now. Having realized that she had said the wrong thing. She then quickly changed the word, Well, this Corazn Azul was snatched away by Amber. It was her fault at first. She now returned the Corazn Azul to us thanks to her conscience. Its not useful to you anyway, so how about giving it to me? No! Jared refused, stretching his hand forward again, Give me the ne. Jared Shonna was still trying to get the ne. Jared said beyond doubt, Give it to me! Noticing the impatience in his tone, Shonna didnt dare provoke him. She took off the ne with her teeth gritted and handed it to him reluctantly. Jared took the ne and was about to bring it to him. But when he pulled it, the ne didnt move. He frowned, only to realize that although Shonna handed the ne to him, she still didnt let go of it yet. Jared sighed, Ben. Yes. Ben responded. Go to order a set of jewelry for Mrs. Shonna tomorrow. Yes. Ben nodded back. Jared looked at Shonna, Mom, you heard me, Ive asked Ben to order you a set of luxury jewelry tomorrow. So can you let go of this now now? He couldnt take the ne by force. Otherwise, it will be torn apart. Shonna looked at the Corazn Azul in her hand. She felt no happy for the uing new jewelry. Because she knew that no matter what kind of jewelry she would have, it was not as worthy as Corazn Azul. So, she still wanted Corazn Azul more. Jared, how about this? Taking your mom into consideration A reluctant smile appeared on Shonnas fat face, Amber returned Corazn Azul to you. Since she returned it, this means that she doesnt want it anymore, you No. Jared rejected her sharply again, No matter why she returned this to me, but in my heart, Corazn Azul will always and can only belong to her. But Enough. Let go of the ne. Jared lost his patience this time. He was giving an ultimatum. Shonna eventually let go of Corazn Azul. Because she didnt dare to really go against him. Even if he was raised by her. However, his aura was inherited from the olddy. When she was confronting him, she was scared. Taking Corazn Azul back, Jareds stern face softened. He carefully put the ne in his suit pocket and put it away. He then looked at Shonna, with a serious expression, Mom, my grandmother should have told youst time that Amber and I will remarry in the future. And she also asked you to get along well with her, right? Shonna nodded first, then asked dissatisfied, Jared, are you really going to remarry her? Yes. Jared nodded. Shonna was suddenly unhappy, Whats so good about her? Why cant you let her go? Then tell me, mom. Why did you always be so mean to her? Jared asked without answering. Shonna snorted coldly, Shes so suck in every perspective, she She wanted to give some examples to stress why Amber always made her angry. But when she opened her mouth, she realized that she couldnt say anything. This surprised as well as confused Shonna a great deal. Why was she unable to point out any drawback of Amber? Jared seemed to know what Shonna was thinking. He pressed his temples somehow tiredly, Mom, do you know why you cant say anything bad about her? Because you know in your heart that there is nothing wrong with her. In the past six years, she respected you. No matter how you treated her, she never disrespected you. She has taken good care of Logan. Even if Logan had bullied her, she didnt take it to heart. Because she had never done anything crossing the line. This is why you cant tell me whats wrong with her. So, I dont understand why you hate her so much? Why? Shonna lowered her eyelids, Because she didnte from a good family, and it will be a burden. So why should I like such a daughter-inw? Family background? Jared was half exasperated half amused. What kind of excuse is that? Ben also nodded, suggesting that he didnt understand her logic either. Although there were indeed many mothers-inw in their circle who dont like daughters-inw from inferior family backgrounds, those mothers-inw were different from Shonna. Those mothers-inw were born wealthy and were tell taken care of, so they looked down upon their daughter-inw who had a bad family background. He could understand that. But Shonna herself came from a family that was lesser than the family of Ms. Reed. Ms. Reed was at least born in a rich and powerful family, albeit it didntst long. But Shonna was born in a poor family, So its weird why she looked down on Ambers family background. Thats not an excuse! Shonna stood with arms akimbo, I just dont want you to marry a woman from a far inferior family background than ours. She cant give you help at all. Marrying such a woman will embarrass yourself in our social circle. You will be so embarrassed that you cant even keep your head up, Jared. I really think of you as my own son, so I dont want you to go through what your dad had gone through. Chapter 541 The Reason Why He Did Not Like Amber What do you mean? Jared narrowed his eyes. What had his father gone through? At the mention of Hendrik, Shonnas whole face changed, bing sad and lonely. She sat down on the armrest of the sofa, and her eyes looked like two hollow holes. Her usually snobbish and mean face now became peaceful, and there was even a hint of guilt. More than ten years ago, when I married your father, what I got was not the blessing of others, but ridicule. No one in the circle epted me, and your father became a joke in the circle. Because he married me, a woman who wasnt born well, who wasnt well-educated, a good-for-nothing in their eyes. Shonna stroked the ring on her finger. The ring was a tinum diamond ring, but it was not shiny at all. The whole ring was gray and looked very old. It was obvious that it had been worn for many years and had never been taken off for cleaning. Moreover, the ring was still a little small for her. It cut her ring finger into two pieces and the meat on both sides bulged. Even so, she still did not take it off. It could be seen that this ring had an extraordinary significance to her. Shonna looked down at the wedding ring that Hendrik had put on her finger and said slowly, Your father was originally the most outstanding man in the circle, but ever since he married me, the people in the circle have all distanced themselves from your father. Because they think that your father brought me into the upper circle to lower the level of this circle, so they oftenughed at your father for not having good taste, and also designed to shame me and embarrass your father. At this point, Shonnas fat hand suddenly clenched tightly. Her originally calm face also showed a hint of distortion, and her eyes were red. The above is not the most serious. The most serious thing is that the women in the circle know that I am uncultured, so they joined forces to mess with me. They said that I should give several important contracts to them and let them show their husbands. After reading them, they will coborate with the Farrell Group. In this way, the Farrell Group will develop even more. You did it? Jared raised an eyebrow. Yes, I didnt know anything, but I wanted to help your father. But after I did that, not only did I not help your father and the Farrell Group, but I also harmed your father and caused your father to lose an important contract, causing the Farrell Group to be in great turmoil that year. I know that. Ben pushed up his sses, That year, the Farrell Group was greatly damaged. In the end, if not for the olddy standing up to save the situation, the Farrell Group might really be in trouble. I heard that Lady Georgia dismissed Mr. Farrell from his position as president. Father lost a few important contracts, causing thepany to be in turmoil. Grandmother could not exin to the shareholders if she didnt dismiss him. Jared opened his thin lips and said lightly. Yes, thats why your father was depressed during that period of time. He drank a lot of wine every night. In the end, the olddy couldnt stand it anymore and asked your father to go abroad for a business trip and reach an agreement with a wealthy family overseas. That way, those shareholders would look at him in a new light. Then, he would be able to resume his position as president. But I didnt expect She covered her face and her emotions copsed instantly. She cried. My father died in a foreign hotel. Jared clenched his fists and said in a hoarse voice. Shonna nodded while crying. I know now why you always say that Amber is not suitable for me. The Reed family is in dire straits and has fallen out of the ranks of the rich and powerful families. You think that Amber cant help me, cant help the Farrell Group, and may even drag me down. Like my father, I will be looked down on and ridiculed by the people in the circle. Yes. Thats exactly what I meant. Ive already killed your father. I dont want you to walk the same path as your father. Shonna looked up at him. That was why she had humiliated Amber six years ago and why she liked Makenna. Because the Gardner family had not fallen out of the ranks of the rich and powerful families, Makenna had Trenton backing him up. She was much better than Amber, that orphan girl. Moreover, the Gardner family only had Makenna. In the future, when Trenton died, everything that the Gardner family had would belong to Jared. The Farrell Group could also expand again. Then, she could feel less guilt. However, she did not expect that Makenna was actually that kind of person. Mom, thank you for concerning and worrying about me. Jared put the paper in her hand and his expression softened. No matter what, she didnt like Amber and didnt want him to be with Amber for his own good. He couldnt me her. However, he still wouldnt ept it. Therefore, Jared looked at Shonna and said seriously, But I will still be with Amber. What? You still want to do it? She had said so much and even told him the sad past that she did not want to mention. She thought that she could persuade him, but she did not expect that he would insist on remarrying Amber. It was a waste of words for her to say so much. Yes. Amber and I wont experience what happened between you and my father, because Amber is different from you. Jared nodded. How is she different? Shonna did not understand. She admitted that Amber was born better than her. However, the Reed family was no longer a wealthy family. Even though she knew nothing about business, she knew that Goldstone was not earning money right now. So, in the end, Amber did not even have money. So, how was this Amber different from before? Everything is different. Jared put his hand into his suit pocket and stroked Corazn Azul. Amber indeed has nothing now, but she has a business heart and a certain talent in business. Goldstone can develop in her hands, so it is only a matter of time for the Reed family to return to the ranks of the rich and powerful families. If someone dares to look down on her andugh at her, she will only fight back now, not sit and let othersugh at her. She is stronger than you, Mom. If you could be like her back then, maybe the situation between you and father would not be so serious. Secondly, the current Farrell Group has been developed by me. It is several times stronger than when it was in my fathers hands. Therefore, the Farrell family does not need any marriage to maintain its prosperity. My ability is the sole reason of the familys sess. You dont need it Shonna murmured with a confused face. How could he not need it? In her mind, all wealthy families had to be united through marriage. Yes, no need. Those who rely on marriage to maintain the prosperity of the family are not really strong. Mom, the Farrell family now is no longer the Farrell family of the past, so think about it carefully. I really hope that you will ept Amber. I dont want to choose between you and Amber. If I really had to give up someone, it would definitely not be her. Jared stared at Shonna. Shonnas body stiffened as if her entire body had fallen into an icehouse. So he would leave her for that girl?Original content from N?velDrama.Org. For a moment, Shonna waspletely stunned, her face pale. Chapter 542 Return the Favor She would never have thought that her and Ambers position in his heart was actually not equal. She had lost to Amber! Shonna seemed to have suffered a great blow. She was in a daze. In the end, she sat down on the sofa. Her eyes were dull and she was in a daze. Seeing this, Jareds eyes darkened. He waved his hand and let Ben push him upstairs. Ben quickly followed his instructions. Soon, the two of them arrived upstairs. Mr. Farrell, arent you afraid that Madam will be sad? Ben opened the door of Jareds room and pushed him in. Jared opened his thin lips and said lightly, There are some things that cant be avoided. I have to let her know so that she wont do anything to Amber in the future. Thats true. Ben, nodded. Jared took Corazn Azul out of his pocket and said, Go prepare a ss of detergent. This ne had been worn by Shonna. If he did not clean it, he would not be able to give it to Amber again. Yes. Ben knew what he was going to do. After responding, he went to prepare. Because Shonna had a lot of jewelry, the Farrells Mansion had a lot of detergents for cleaning jewelry. Ben went downstairs to ask the servant. Soon, he returned to Jareds room with arge bowl of jewelry cleaner. Jared asked Ben to put the bowl on the table. After it was put away, he put Corazn Azul into the liquid. In a few seconds, the liquid became cloudy. Jared picked up a long ss rod and gently stirred Corazn Azul in the detergent so that Corazn Azul could get aprehensive wash. Ben held a towel and stood to the side. When the detergent was cleared again, he handed the towel over. Mr. Farrell. Jared took the towel and put it on the table. Then he picked up Corazn Azul from the cup with a clip and threw it on the towel. Corazn Azul became even more dazzling than before. Especially the main diamond, under the illumination of the light, it reflected a colorful light. Jared picked up the towel, gently wiped Corazn Azul, and wiped off the remaining water on it. Go to my cloakroom and get a box. Jared ordered Ben while wiping. Ben left and soon brought out a delicate box. You can go back now. Jared put the wiped Corazn Azul into the box. Yes! Ben nodded and turned to leave. Jared took out his phone and dialed Ambers number. Its sote. Whats the matter? Amber answered quickly. Did I disturb you? Jared put the phone to his ear and asked softly, not answering. Amber was busy working in front of theputer. When she heard his words, she turned her stiff neck andughed. No, I havent slept yet, so you arent bothering me. Thats good. Jared yed with the box in his hand and asked, Why did you return Corazn Azul? Amber was stunned for a moment, then her expression became a little strange. Dont tell me you just found out?Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Yes, Jared replied. How is that possible! I went to your ward at that time and handed Corazn Azul over to Shonna. I asked her to bring it to you. How could you Amber frowned. When she said this, she suddenly remembered Shonnas personality, and her lips twitched. Did Shonna take Corazn Azul for herself and not give it to you? Yes. Jared nodded and did not hide anything. I went back to the Farrells Mansion tonight and found that she was wearing Corazn Azul. Only then did I know that you returned it. It really is like this. She is too Amber pursed her lips. Originally, she wanted to say that Shonna was too shameless, but then she realized that he was Shonnas son. It was not good to say this in front of him, so he forcefully kept his words. But even so, Jared still guessed what she wanted to say and was not angry. After all, what Shonna did was indeed a bit shameless. Ive already brought it back. Jared stroked the box and said softly. Thats good. Amber immediately heaved a sigh of relief. So I want to know why you want to return Corazn Azul to me? Jared narrowed his eyes, his face filled with displeasure. Did she return everything to him to cut all ties with him? Hearing the dissatisfaction in the mans tone, Amber let go of the mouse and replied, I returned Corazn Azul to you after careful consideration. You jumped off the cliff to save me. I owe you a lot. I almost cant pay you back. So I can only pay you back little by little. Corazn Azul is the first step. So that was the reason. Jareds tightly knitted brows rxed. Because he could understand what she was thinking. At present, they had nothing to do with each other. Therefore, everything he did for her would increase the pressure on her and she would not be able to calmly ept it. This was her personality. As long as she owed others, she had to pay them back. Otherwise, she would never be able to let go. I understand. Ill take it. Jared finally said. Since she wanted to pay it back, let her do it. As long as it could make her feel better, he would ept it. In the future, when they were together again, he would naturally be able to give everything to her again. Amber did not know what Jared was thinking. When she heard his words, she smiled. Thats good. If he epted it, it meant that he had epted a bit of her kindness. This way, what she owed him would be less, and the pressure in her heart would be reduced a little. As for the rest, she would slowly repay it. Oh right. Suddenly thinking of something, Amber sat up straight. Well I already told Cole to stop calling me that in the future. So fast? Jared raised his eyebrows, and a trace of surprise shed through his eyes. He thought that she would slowly find an opportunity to make Cole do this. And he was ready to keep hearing it for a while. Unexpectedly, she had already taken care of it. Jareds thin lips curled up. His mood was obviously very good. Because the faster she was, the more she cared about him. Its not that fast. Ambers eyes shed. She lowered her head and replied, I happened to be with Cole at night, so I told him about it. He agreed? Jareds voice became gentler. Yes, he agreed, but Amber said. But what? Its nothing. Amber shook her head and nced at the time on the lower right corner of theputer. Alright, Mr. Farrell, its gettingte. I want to rest first. Okay. Although Jared was still curious about what had happened between her and Cole, he suppressed his curiosity when he heard that she wanted to rest. He did not want to tire her out. Go to bed. Good night. Jareds thin lips moved slightly, and his voice was low and sweet as he said goodnight. Ambers ears feltfortable as if there was something like a feather tickling them. She couldnt help but turn her head and rub her ears, whispering, Good night. After the call ended, Jared put down his phone, picked up the box, and controlled the wheelchair to the cloakroom. Chapter 543 The Ring Was Bought by Him When he arrived at the cloakroom, Jared went straight to the disy cab that stored watches, cuffs, tie clips, and other expensive items. Then he put the box into an empty space in the disy cab. After putting it away, he retracted his hand and prepared to go out. But in the next second, he seemed to think of something. Then, he opened a drawer and immediately took out another ck velvet box. The box was not big, the size of a palm. Jared opened the box with one hand, revealing the two rings inside. The two rings were big and small, one for male and one for female. They were his and Ambers wedding rings. Jared looked at the two rings, and a dark light shed in his eyes. Then, he picked up one of the rings and turned it over. He looked at the Farrell familys totem in the inner circle, and his lips curled up slightly. Amber had always thought that she had bought their wedding rings. But in fact, it was not the case. It could be said that he had paid for these wedding rings, but she did not know it. That was why these two rings had the Farrell familys totem. Six years ago, after he agreed to marry Amber, she came to the Farrell family to discuss the wedding process and the wedding rings. However, at that time, he was being hypnotized by Mikel Schafer. His mind was upied by Makenna. He naturally did not have a good impression of Amber, the person who had ckmailed him. Therefore, he did not care about the wedding arrangements she wanted and the style of the wedding rings at all. After leaving everything to Amber, he left home. Because he didnt want to see her at all. But what he didnt expect was that he saw Amber in the mall that afternoon. At that time, she was standing in front of a jewelry store counter picking rings. At that time, she chose the pair of wedding rings in his hand. But at that time, she was probably only immersed in the joy of getting married, so she didnt ask about the price of the rings and just the saledy wrap the rings up. The price of this pair of rings was two million at that time, and at that time, the Reed family was already on the verge of bankruptcy, so it was absolutely impossible for her to have two million on her. Therefore, this price was something that she could not afford. Then, at that time, he appeared and went to the lounge behind the jewelry shop. He paid more than one million and let the jewelry shop add the Farrell familys totem to it. In fact, at that time, he did not know what was wrong with him at all. Why did he do this? Didnt he hate her? Only when the hypnosis was gone and he fell in love with her again did he understand that even though he was hypnotized, he still loved her in his heart. So in the end, Amber only spent a third of the money to get this pair of rings. Therefore, she never knew that he also bought the rings. Thinking of this, Jared slowly put the mans wedding ring that belonged to him on the ring finger of his left hand. After putting it on, he looked at thedys wedding ring that belonged to Amber in the box and murmured, Soon, you will go where you belong. He closed the box and put the box back into the drawer. Then, he pushed the wheelchair and turned to leave. The next day. Amber came to Goldstone. Ms. Reed, She waited for her at the door of her office as usual. Are all the people in the meeting here? Amber asked as she opened the door. Almost all of them are here, She said. Is Cole here? Amber pushed open the door. She replied, Mr. Lyon is here too, but But what? She pushed up her sses, and a trace of worry shed through her eyes behind the lenses. Mr. Lyons condition is a bit off. He seems to be in a bad mood. Hearing this, Amber paused. Ms. Reed, do you know why Mr. Lyon is in a bad mood? She noticed her strangeness and opened her mouth. Well, I guess so. Amber lowered her eyes. She did not expect that after a night, Cole was still not relieved. True, if it was so easy to be relieved, then the feelings in this world would not be so valuable. Ms. Reed, what happened to Mr. Lyon? Seeing that Amber really knew about Coles situation, She clenched her fists and asked anxiously. Amber knew that she liked Cole, so she did not beat around the bush and replied, There was a conflict between me and Cole. Oh. Shes eyes dimmed. That was true. Mr. Lyon had always been a carefree person. There were very few times when he was unhappy, and very few people could make him unhappy. Of course, Ms. Reed could do it. Ms. Reed was the one who could easily affect his mood. She should have thought that his bad mood was probably rted to Ms. Reed. Alright, dont think too much about it. Lets have a meeting first. Ill talk to Cole. If we really cant reconcile, Ill let you go talk to him. Amber patted She on the shoulder. Me? She was stunned. Amber nodded. Yes. I cant do it. She shook her head and waved her hand, indicating that she couldnt do it. Dont think that way. Believe in yourself. You can do it. Give yourself confidence. Maybe your love will even be realized. Amber smiled. Shes face changed greatly. She looked at her with wide eyes. Ms. Reed, you Did Ms. Reed know that she liked Mr. Lyon? Amber smiled and said, Just do it! Sure enough, Ms. Reed really knew. She opened her mouth and said after a long time, Ms. Reed, arent you angry? Why should I be angry? Amber was a little confused. Because I I like Mr. Lyon, She said with a smile. You like Cole, why would I be angry? Its your freedom to like someone. I dont have the right to be angry. After all, Cole and I are not in that kind of rtionship. Hearing her say this, She immediately felt relieved, and the uneasiness in her heart disappeared. Fortunately, Ms. Reed was not that kind of person. She had met the kind of woman who clearly did not like her best male friend, but was unwilling to let her male friend be liked by other women. In short, go for it. I support you being with Cole. You are very suitable for him. Amber said seriously. She really supported She and Cole being together. Right now, Coles heart was on her, and she could not respond to his feelings. After a long time, the two of them would eventually suffer. Therefore, it was a good thing that someone else liked him. Maybe she could make him forget about her as well.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. In this way, she could rx, and Cole could have his own happiness. Wouldnt it be better for both of them? Although her idea was somewhat selfish and she was kind of using She She liked Cole, so she was kind of helping She as well. Of course, she would alsopensate She in the future. Very suitable for him Ms. Reed, dont joke around. She blushed when she heard Ambersment. Im not joking. Everything I said is true. You can think about itter. Alright, lets go to the meeting first. Amber said with a smile. She picked up the documents on her desk and walked towards the door. She quickly followed. When they arrived at the conference room, most of the people in the conference room had already arrived. After Amber entered, she was even ridiculed by Bernardo. Yo, our managing director finally came. The managing director is really a big shot. Us old men have alle, but you arrivedter. Do you not put us in your eyes? Amber put down the information, pulled out her chair, and sat down. She nced at him indifferently and replied, I have no choice. I am the biggest shareholder of Goldstone. Since I am thergest shareholder, it is not too much to put on airs, right? Its all because you have fewer shares than me. Chapter 544 Talk to Cole When these words came out, Bernardo and the others were so angry that their faces turned red, but they were helpless. After all, what she said was true. She was the biggest shareholder. Even though she was currently in the position of managing director, she still had more privileges than them. No matter how dissatisfied they were, they had to hold it in. Amber looked at Bernardos ugly expression and sneered in her heart. Want to pick a fight with her? How naive! Amber coldly retracted her gaze and then looked at Cole who was not far away. Cole lowered his head. She was unable to see the expression on his face. However, Amber could feel that he was not in a good state. She could not help but sigh. Then, she pulled out a chair and sat down. Alright, lets start the meeting. Okay. Everyone responded and opened the information in front of them. The meetingsted for two hours before it came to an end. Bernardo took the lead and left with his men. However, Amber sat in her seat and did not move. She had no intention of packing up and leaving. She leaned against the back of the chair, her eyes fixed on Cole. At this time, Cole was packing up his things. After packing up, he stood up and was about to leave. Cole, wait. Amber hurriedly stopped him. Cole stopped in his tracks and turned to look at her. His face was no longer the usual smile he had when he faced her. There was only a calm expression on his face. Whats the matter? he asked. As expected, he kept his promise and no longer called her baby. If it was in the past, he would definitely add the word baby in front of this question. How about we talk? Amber stood up. What do you want to talk about? Cole looked at her and asked. Amber did not answer immediately. Instead, she looked at the other people in the conference room who had not yet finished leaving. They were standing up and preparing to eavesdrop on their gossip. The few people noticed Ambers gaze and immediately lowered their heads guiltily. Then, they quickened their steps and left. Soon, only Amber and Cole were left in the huge conference room. Cole, are you still fussing over what happenedst night? Amber looked at him. Coles mouth moved, but he did not say a word. Because he was indeed still upset about what happenedst night. This fuss was not only because he knew that she would not choose him. At the same time, he was also angry at her decision. Even if it was impossible for them to be together, they were still friends for more than twenty years. However, just because of Jareds words, she had rejected the way he had addressed her for over twenty years. How could he not care about this? Amber looked at the sadness on Coles face and couldnt help but sigh. Im sorry, Cole. I also know that I was inconsideratest night. I didnt think it through and said those things to you, but I dont think that I was wrong. Cole, you like me, right? How did you know? Cole stared at her in disbelief. He had liked her for more than ten years. He had already been in her heart.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. He had wanted to confess to her countless times, but because hecked courage, he had never said his feelings out. But he had never expected that she would actually discover it herself. Amber lowered her eyes. I actually didnt know, but after you told me those thingsst night, I knew. Otherwise, your reaction wouldnt have been so big. Thats why I said that I didnt do anything wrong. Because I dont like you, I cant love you back. So what I can do is to put an end to your feelings for me and make you not fall deeper and deeper. Otherwise, you will be hurt and I will be guilty. No It will happen! Amber cut him off. I dont know when you fell in love with me, but I can be sure that it has been a long time. Since you havent let go of this rtionship for so long, it is enough to show that you value this rtionship very much. If it goes on for a long time, you will only be more and more unable to let go. In the end, you will be covered in injuries. Cole, I dont want to see you like that. You are my best friend, and the only person I dont want to hurt is you. So I really hope that you can let go of your feelings for me. And that starts from changing your way of addressing me. If she didnt let him call her baby, it was enough to show him her determination and that it was impossible for her to be with him. So, she hoped that he could understand this point and then let go of this hopeless rtionship. Cole naturally understood what Amber wanted to say. He clenched his fists and looked at her with red eyes. So you are warning me not to call you by that name, and not to do intimate actions to you, and not to think about you, right? This is not a warning. I will not warn my friends. I am just trying not to hurt you. Because I dont love you, I just treat you as a friend, so we are destined to not be together. I am telling you clearly to let you understand that we are impossible so that you can stop hurting yourself. What she said was a little hurtful. But in order to make him wake up as soon as possible and let go of this rtionship. She could only be a little more direct. When Cole heard Ambers cold words, his heart felt like it was being cut by a knife. It was so painful that he could not breathe. So, do you want to leave me? I never meant that. I just think we should only be friends and nothing else, Amber replied. Cole lowered his head and smiled bitterly, I know what you mean. You want me to stop loving you. Yes. Amber nodded. Alright, I understand. I will put away this feeling and not ask for anything else. As for being friends Im sorry, I might not be able to be friends with you before Ipletely get over you. After he finished speaking, he turned around and left in self-mockery. How sad. The girl he had loved for more than ten years asked him to give up before he could confess to her. The rtionship was snuffed before it even started. Amber looked at Coles back and opened her mouth, as if she wanted to stop him, but in the end, she endured it. She could stop him. It would make him feel that she was a little reluctant to part with him, and then let him have hope again. No, she couldnt do so. They couldnt be together. The injury at this time was only temporary, and it was the best for him. If she kept him hanging there, it would be the real harm to him. And what Cole said at the end was also right. Before hepletely let her go, they could not be friends. They wouldnt be as intimate as before, and there would only be awkwardness when they met. So it was better to wait until hepletely let go of her and when his heart was relieved, then they could get along with each other calmly. Thinking of this, Amber closed her eyes and took a long breath. Ms. Reed, what happened to Mr. Lyon? Just now, I saw Mr. Lyon go out with red eyes. He seemed to have cried. He Go to him. Amber squeezed out a smile. What? She was stunned. Yes, I just said a lot to Cole. He is not feeling well now, so I am very worried about him like this. Go to him. Dont let him do anything stupid. Talk to him. Amber rubbed the space between her eyebrows and replied. But Dont say but. Hurry up and go. You wont be able to catch up with him in a while. Its dangerous for him to drive right now. Amber interrupted She and waved her hand to urge her. Chapter 545 There Was No Mistake Hearing that something might happen to Cole, She became nervous. She immediately did not say anything else and turned to chase after him. After she left, Amber sat down again. She patted her cheeks a little tiredly. Then, she picked up her phone and opened her WhatsApp. Amber: Do you think I did the right thing? On the other side, Jared was dealing with some documents. Hearing the vibration of his phone, he put down his pen and picked up his phone to take a look. It was from Amber. His expressionless face instantly softened. Then, he opened WhatsApp to check the message. However, when he saw the confusing message from Amber, a trace of doubt shed across his eyes. In the end, he directly called her. Amber was originally waiting for Jared to reply, but when her phone suddenly rang, she was so scared that her body trembled and she almost couldnt hold her phone. Hello? After adjusting her mind, Amber answered the phone and put the phone to her ear.N?velDrama.Org owns this. Did something happen? Jared asked in a deep voice that contained concern. It was Cole. Amber bit her lips. She told him about the conversation she had with Cole. So, do you think I did the right thing? Amber asked again with a nk look in her eyes. A smile appeared on Jareds face. It was as if the ice and snow in winter had melted and it became warm. You did the right thing. Since you dont like him, you must do it. Otherwise, he will only sink deeper and lose everything in the end. I think so too. Hearing that he also agreed with her point of view, Amber felt much more rxed. The expression on her face was no longer that confused. Im very happy, Jared added. What are you happy about? Amber tilted her head. Im very happy that you took the initiative to ask me for help when you were puzzled, Jared said with a chuckle. I couldnt find anyone else, thats why I looked for you. So youre just a substitute at best, Amber said. But Im still very happy, Jared said. Moreover, he knew very well. He was no substitute. Alright, lets not talk about this anymore. Hows your leg? Amber sat up straight and asked with concern. It doesnt hurt like yesterday, but I still cant walk. Jared looked down at his ankle. It doesnt matter. You can walk in a few days. Amber breathed a sigh of relief. Yes, I have to go to the hospital to change my medicine in the afternoon, Jared said with a smile. When? Ill be there too. Amber asked. Youre going too? Yes. You became like this for me. How can I leave you be? I have to go. She nodded. Okay, I will pick you up in the afternoon, Jared said gently. No, I can Call me when the timees. Okay, I have something to do here. Ill hang up first. After saying that, Jared hung up the phone, put down the phone, and then looked at Ben who came in from the outside. Mr. Farrell, we have investigated clearly. The Gardner family and the Mendez family have not helped Makenna, so its someone else who helped Makenna to drive away. Another person? Jared picked up the information on the table and frowned. Have you found out who it is? Ben shook his head. No, but I can be sure that it is not someone from Olkmore that did it. Ive checked all the forces in the city. Theyre all staying put. So, it is from another city or foreign power? Jareds face was ugly. Yes, but in this way, it will be difficult to find out who it is. Ben pushed up his sses. After all, there were so many cities in the country and so many countries in the world. Who knew which city or which country it was? If it was Olkmores power, they could directly investigate it. Send someone to Mikel. Jared narrowed his eyes. Mr. Farrell, you suspect that Mikel helped Makenna? Mikel helped Makenna hypnotize me back then. Its not impossible for him to help her again now. What you said makes sense. Alright, Ill send someone over in a while. Ben said. Also, about Martins death, how is the investigation going? Jared said with a sigh. Theres still no progress. After all, it happened a few years ago. Moreover, Martin was in a car ident and there were no surveince cameras. Its impossible to find the driver now. Ben sighed. I see. Continue the investigation. Jared pursed his thin lips. He had to find out about Martins death. If Martin really died from an ident, that would be for the best. If not, he would naturally investigate the truth and avenge Martin. Otherwise, it would be hard for him to feel at ease using this heart. Yes, Mr. Farrell. Ben nodded. Then, he thought of something and said again, In addition, there is a problem with Talons whereabouts. What do you mean? Jared frowned. Originally, we had already confirmed that Talon had sneaked out of the country ording to Jeremy, so we sent people to go after him. We nned to catch him before Jeremy could. However, Jeremy seemed to have discovered our n, so he acted and helped Talon hide his tracks. So now, we have lost track of Talon. He doesnt want us to find Talon? Logans face immediately sank. Jeremy had a grudge against Talon, so there was no way he would help Talon. The most likely reason for Jeremys behavior was to stop him! That should be the case. Jeremy probably wants to deal with Talon alone and doesnt want us to intervene, Ben said. Thats right. I think so too. Go and hire a world-ss hacker. I dont believe that Jeremy is unbeatable! Jared sneered. Understood. Ben nodded and turned to leave. Jared ced his right hand on the desk and tapped his fingers lightly on the desk. His eyes shed with a frightening cold light. In the afternoon. Amber finished her work and called her assistant in. Send these documents down. Yes, Ms. Reed. The assistant nodded and picked up the documents on her desk to leave. Wait, Amber suddenly called out to her. Is there anything else you need, Ms. Reed? The assistant stopped in his tracks. Hasnt She returned yet? Amber asked as she stretched her arms. Not yet, the assistant shook his head. Amber frowned. It has been several hours, why hasnt shee back yet? And the call cant get through Its okay, you go to work. The smile on Ambers face returned. The assistant responded and walked away again. At this time, Ambers mobile phone lit up. She looked down and saw that it was a message from Jared: I am downstairs. Downstairs! Amber blinked. Did he reallye? Amber quickly got up and walked to the balcony. She came to the balcony and looked down. She saw Jareds luxurious Maybach tens of meters up in the sky. It was parked on the side of the road opposite herpany gate. For some reason, looking at this car, Amber felt like it was a husbanding to pick up his wife off work. Thinking of this, Amber couldnt help but blush. Then she quickly shook her head and abandoned this inexplicable idea. Then she sent a message to Jared: On my way! Chapter 546 Sheila Was Sick Jared replied very quickly: Okay, Ill wait for you. The corners of Ambers mouth curved up even more. She ced her phone on her chest and pasted it on it before quickly returning to her office. She packed up her things and went downstairs. Not long after, Amber walked to Jareds car. Just as she was about to knock on the window, the window was wound down. There appeared Jareds handsome face. He tilted his head and smiled at her. Get in the car. Yes. Amber, nodded, went around the front of the car and got into the car from the other side. After she sat down, Ben started the car. Amber looked down at Jareds leg and wanted to see how his leg was now. However, it was covered by his trousers and socks, so she could not see anything clearly. Forget it, lets wait until we get to the hospital. Thinking about this, Amber sat up straight. At this time, Jared told her about Makenna. He said there were other people behind Makenna. Ambers beautiful eyebrows wrinkled together. It seems that we dont know Makenna well enough. Otherwise, it was impossible to not know who else was behind Makenna. But dont worry, Ill find her. I know. Amber nodded. Since Makenna wanted Jared to die, he naturally would not let Makenna go. Therefore, she did not doubt his determination to catch Makenna at all. After all, he and Makenna were enemies now. If he did not catch Makenna, Makenna would keep on haunting him. I heard that you visited several securitypanies in the past two days? Jared suddenly asked. How did you know? Amber asked, a hint of surprise shing across her eyes. There is a securitypany under the Farrell Group, and most of the bodyguards inside are special forces retired from the army. Therefore, Other securitypanies in Olkmore often borrow instructors from us. When you went to the securitypany yesterday, a bodyguard of mypany saw you. He recognized you, so he told me. Jared exined.N?velDrama.Org owns this. Thats right, I did go to a few securitypanies. Amber raised her chin. You want to hire bodyguards? Jared looked at her. Yes, because Makenna ran away, I dont know where shes hiding. I am worried that she would suddenly jump out and give me a fatal blow when I am not paying attention, so I want to find two bodyguards. That way, I would be safer. However, I havent found suitable ones yet. Why didnt you look for me? Jared pursed her lips. I have already troubled you too much. Amber lowered her head. Besides that, she did not think that she was gonna be with him. Then why would she bother him? Jareds face fell. He was obviously displeased with her words. What are you talking about? For me, youre never a trouble! Ambers eyes widened slightly, and a trace of emotion rose from her heart. Jared Before she could finish speaking, she was interrupted by the ringtone of her cell phone. Jared frowned. Amber smiled embarrassedly, then took out her phone and looked at it. I need to answer a call. Yes. Jared nodded, but he was very dissatisfied with the person who called. Such bad timing! With Jareds permission, Amber swiped to answer the call. Hello? The call was from She. Ms. Reed, Im sorry. I couldnt go back to thepany this whole afternoon, She said weakly. Its fine. I was the one who asked you to go out, so you dont have to worry about it, Amber said with a smile. Thank you, Ms. Reed. And theres one more thing. Can I get a day off tomorrow? She asked. Yes. But you have to tell me, whats wrong with you? Your voice is a little weak. Are you sick? On the other side of the line, She hesitated for a few seconds before answering, Umm, the wind was quite chilly in the afternoon, so I caught a cold. Is it serious? Amber asked. Its okay. I just feel a little dizzy, so I want to have a good sleep. She coughed. In that case, you should rest well. If you need, you can take a few more days off. Amber said with concern. Alright, thank you, Ms. Reed. Ill hang up now. She squeezed out a smile. Amber nodded. Who is it? Seeing her put down her phone, Jared tilted his head and asked in a jealous tone. She was so concerned about the person on the other side of the line. Could it be Cole? Amber saw the difort on Jareds face and couldnt help butugh, Its my secretary. She caught a cold and called me to ask for leave. Is your secretary the woman with sses? Yes, its her, The jealousy in Jareds heart finally dissipated and his mood became better again. It was just a woman, so he didnt need to take it to heart. Oh. Amber suddenly pped her thigh. Whats wrong? Jared hurriedly asked. Seeing that he was so worried, Amber opened her mouth and replied, Uh She caught a cold. As the boss, how should I express my concern? Should I send her something? The corner of Jareds mouth twitched. He thought something had happened. It turned out to be nothing serious. Just give whatever you see fit. Jared put his hand on the car door and said with ack of interest. Since its an illness, fruits will be good, Amber thought, cing her index finger on her chin. Thinking of this, she lowered her head and began to look at her phone, choosing quite a few expensive fruits for She. After choosing properly, she paid and sent Shes address to the shop owner. Seeing the specific delivery time the shop owner mentioned, she finally put away her phone. Not long after, they arrived at the hospital. After Ben parked the car, he got out first and knocked on the window of the back seat. Amber rolled down the window. Ben looked at her and said, Ms. Reed, Ill have to trouble you to help Mr. Farrell down. Ill go to the trunk to get the wheelchair. Okay, you can go. Amber nodded with a smile. Seeing that she agreed, Ben felt relieved and went to the trunk. Amber opened the door and got out of the car. She walked around the car and went to Jared. She opened the door and reached out to him. Ill help you get out. Jared looked at her delicate hand. He took a silent deep breath and put his hand on it. Just like that, Amber helped him out of the car. However, the moment he got out of the car, Jared lost his bnce, falling backward. When Amber saw this, she quickly grabbed his hand and pulled him towards her. In the end, Jared was pulled back by her to avoid falling, but he hugged her whole body. Amber turned to look at his right hand on her waist, and she frowned. If not for the fact that he really almost fell just now, she would think he had done it on purpose. Mr. Farrell, can you let me go now? Amber raised her hand and gently poked on the mans waist. The man felt a little itchy on his waist and gradually loosened his arm to let her go. If he did not let go, she would probably think that he was deliberately taking advantage of her. Chapter 547 A Clue from Elias But in fact, he was indeed deliberately taking advantage of her. He was really going to fall just now. However, when he saw her reach out to him and pull him, the idea of hugging her suddenly appeared in his mind. So the moment she pulled him, he took the opportunity to hug her. He thought that he would get closer to her every day. Gradually, she would get used to it and ept his closeness. Amber withdrew from Jareds embrace. After tidying up her clothes, she looked at Jared and asked with concern, Mr. Farrell, are you alright? Im fine. I have you. I believe that you wont let anything happen to me, right? Just like how I wont let anything happen to you. Yes, I wont let anything happen to you. Ill do my best to protect you, Amber said without hesitation. He had helped her so much and saved her so many times. Naturally, she had to repay him. I am very happy, Jared said with a smile. Mr. Farrell, the wheelchair is ready. At this time, Ben pushed the wheelchair over. Jareds expression immediately sank. Didnt he see that they were having a good chat? He actually came over just like that. No bonus for him this month! Thinking of this, Jared nced at Ben coldly. Ben was startled.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. What was going on? Did he do something? Why did Mr. Farrell look at him like that? The interaction between the two of them was seen by Amber, and Amber could not help but find it funny. She knew why Jared was ring at Ben. He was ming Ben for interrupting their conversation. Ben, let me push Mr. Farrell. Amber smiled as she walked over. Alright, then Ill leave him to you, Ms. Reed. Since Ms. Reed had taken the initiative to approach Mr. Farrell, then he naturally agreed to it. If he didnt agree, Mr. Farrell would be mad. Jareds expression became much better. Although Ben got smarter now, the bonus that had just been deducted would note back. After all, the conversation between him and Amber was gone and would note back either. Lets go. With the help of Ben, Jared smoothly sat onto the wheelchair. Amber grabbed the handles on both sides of the wheelchair and pushed him forward. Ben acted as a bodyguard and followed the two of them. The three of them entered the hospital. Elias happened to be in the lobby of the hospital, talking to another doctor in a white coat. When he caught sight of them, he immediately stopped talking to the doctor and pushed up his sses as he walked towards the three of them. Why did you follow him here? Youre not dating him, are you? Elias asked, looking at Amber. And he pointed at Jared. Jared raised his brow. Dont talk nonsense, of course not. Amber blushed on the spot. Then why have you been together so much? Elias crossed his arms and looked at Jared. You have a problem? Jared looked at him coldly. Thats not it. What she wants to do with you is her business. I am just a little curious. Elias shrugged and replied. Amber squeezed the corners of her mouth and forced a smile. Well The reason why I have been appearing with him recently is that he has not recovered from the injury he suffered for me. So I have to take responsibility. Is that so? Eliass sses reflected light. Why did he feel that it was not the case? Of course. Amber nodded heavily and emphasized with a serious face. However, her twinkling eyes exposed the fact that she was guilty. Elias raised his eyebrows and then smiled meaningfully. Well, thats what you say. Alright, lets talk business. Why are you in a wheelchair again? He looked at Jared. I sprained my ankle. Jared looked at his own foot. You really are useless. You actually sprained your ankle. Elias sneered. No. Hearing him belittle Jared, Amber immediately felt a little ufortable in her heart. She frowned and exined, He sprained his ankle because he saved me. Save you? Whats going on? Elias asked with a serious expression. Makenna appeared. She wants to hit us with her car, Jared said coldly. What? Eliass expression changed slightly, and a trace of killing intent shed in his eyes. Did you catch her? No, she ran away. Mr. Farrell said that she has someone else behind her. Amber shook her head. Werent you Makennas guardian angel? You should know Makenna very well. Can you think of who helped her? Jared narrowed his eyes and looked at Elias. You are wrong. I have never been her protector. I just mistook her for someone else. I dont know her very well. I only met her by chance. At other times, I was focused on medicine. After that, she slept for six years, so I dont know her well. Elias shrugged. When he said this, Amber and Jared fell silent. Especially Jared. Although he suspected that Mikel might have helped Makenna. But in fact, he knew in his heart that the possibility of Mikel helping him was not high. When Mikel helped him solve the hypnosis, he had already said that he would not help Makenna. Moreover, the person Mikel had helped before was not Makenna, but Martin. Therefore, it was impossible for Makenna to persuade Mikel to help. Of course, this was not absolute. If we cant find the person who helped Makenna, itll be even more difficult to find her. Amber sighed. Elias suddenly said, Not necessarily. What do you mean? Amber and Jared looked at him at the same time. Do you know something? Jared asked in a low voice. Elias pushed up his sses. I had drugged Makenna before. There are many elements extracted from the iron tree fruit. Once the elements are absorbed too much, the human body will be rigid. It has a term, called amyotrophicteral sclerosis. Although I have only drugged Makenna twice, the potency of the medicine is very high. Makennas body When he said this, his lips curled up into a sneer, and he continued, There must be early symptoms now, so if you want to find her, you can start from the major hospitals. If there is a problem with her body, she will definitely go see a doctor, right? Even if she did not go to the hospital, her helper would invite a private doctor. There are only a few experts on ALS. You just need to do a bit of investigation and you should be able to find her whereabouts. Amber opened her mouth a few times but could not utter a word. He had poisoned Makenna, and he just told them so bluntly! He really trusted them. Was he not afraid that they would call the police? Well, Amber really would not call the police. Its not that she was a bad person. She just wouldnt do this for Makenna. Whats more, this doctor was on their side now. Just based on this point, she had to cover it up. Jared did not care whether Elias deliberately poisoned people or not. He only cared about this clue that Elias gave. It had to be said that it was indeed very useful. Did you hear that? Jared turned his head and said to Ben beside him. Ill arrange for someone to investigate this matterter, Ben nodded. Jared nodded slightly. Wait, so how did youe up with the idea of drugging her? Amber looked at Elias. Chapter 548 Jared’s Clumsy Acting Jared also looked at Elias. Elias took out a sharp scalpel from the pocket of his white coat. He turned it around leisurely with his fingertips, and his voice was cold and thin. She lied to me, so she has to pay the price! Amber raised her eyebrows. Because of deception, he had to make Makenna suffer from a terminal illness and die of pain. Geez. Although she thought this way, Amber did not intend to say it out loud. Elias was indeed not a good person, but Makenna was also not a good person. The two of them were about the same. Moreover, Elias was dealing with Makenna, which could also be considered as doing the public a favor. Anyway, she knew that Elias would not hurt ordinary people, not them, so she would not say anything about how he dealt with Makenna. Well done! Jared was even more direct and praised Elias way of doing things. He also hated Makenna very much. If Makenna had not pretended to be Amber, he and Amber would have been a loving couple. Maybe their children would have all gone to kindergarten already. However, all of this was ruined by Makenna! Therefore, he also wanted to kill Makenna. Unfortunately, I should have drugged her a few more times and let her have amyotrophicteral sclerosis directly. Otherwise, she wouldnt have caused so much trouble. Elias pushed up his sses. Back then, when he thought of drugging Makenna, he had prepared enough doses. Unfortunately, he only gave Makenna twice. Because of all kinds of trouble, Makenna was either detained or locked up in the Gardner family. He could not find a chance to drug Makenna, so Makenna did notpletely suffer from amyotrophicteral sclerosis and could still move freely. Fortunately, there was more or less a problem with Makennas body, which made him somewhatforted. Well, lets not talk about this for now. You go to check it first. Elias stopped turning the scalpel and looked at Jared. Lets go, Jared said, raising his chin. Amber nodded and pushed him towards the direction of the surgery.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Ben did not follow him. Instead, he took his phone and made a call. When they arrived at the surgery, the doctor checked Jareds foot and changed the medicine. Elias stood to the side and looked at his arm. He suddenly said, Your arm has been cast for a period of time. It should be able to remove the cast. After the cast is removed, what effect does it have on the arm? His bones should not have recovered yet, right? Amber stared at Jareds arm and said worriedly. It doesnt affect him at all. On the contrary, it will make his arms and neck more rxed. But just be careful not to bump into him, said Elias, pushing up his sses. Thats good. What do you think? asked Amber, feeling relieved. Remove it. Jareds gaze fell on the ster on his left arm, his eyes full of disgust. Its so inconvenient, he said. Then remove it, Amber said to Elias. Elias no longer leaned against the wall. He took his hand out of the pocket of his white coat and walked towards the two of them. When he reached Jared, he stopped and said, Alright, Ill check if you can remove it. Go register for him. He looked at Amber. Okay, Ill go now, Amber said. After that, she stepped out of the door and went to register. How is it? Do you feel anything? Elias asked as he took out a small hammer and knocked on the ster on Jareds left arm. It hurts a little. Jared nodded slightly. Bear with the pain. Elias put down the hammer and began to remove his ster with tools. During this period, Jareds arm was in a lot of pain. However, he was expressionless. He did not even frown. He just quietly watched as the ster on his arm was removed bit by bit. At this time, Amber returned. He heard the sound of her high heels, and a trace of difort instantly appeared on Jareds expressionless face. His eyebrows were also tightly wrinkled as if he was in pain. When Amber saw this, she quickly put down the registration form in his hand and walked over. What happened to you? It hurts! Jared looked at his left arm and replied in a hoarse voice. Hearing him shout in pain, Amber became anxious. She bit her lips and said to Elias, Dr. Lansdale, can you be gentler? What? Elias was dumbfounded. Gentler? He was using the least amount of power possible, so how could it be gentler? Moreover, as a doctor, he knew very well that Jared would feel pain during the process of dismantling the ster, but it was only mild pain. It would definitely not be so painful that even his face changed. So he could not help but guess that Jared was deliberately pretending. Just as he was thinking, Elias heard Jareds weak voice say, Can you hug me? Im worried that I would struggle violently and then hurt my arm. Elias rolled his eyes. A violent struggle? He was a grown man! Seriously? Well, he waspletely sure that this man was pretending in order to get sympathy. Elias lowered his eyes and looked at Jared with disdain. He never knew that the dignified head of the Farrell family, the president and chairman of the Farrell Group, would be so childish. Should he expose him? Elias narrowed his eyes and looked at Amber. Alright, Ill hold you. Dont move! Amber nodded nervously. As she spoke, she took the bag off her shoulder and casually threw it to the side. Then, she hugged Jareds shoulder. Jared leaned his head into her embrace and his thin lips curled up. Seeing this, Elias fell silent and gave up the idea of exposing Jared. Why would he? Jareds acting was so clumsy that anyone with a discerning eye could tell that he was faking it, so she might not be unaware that Jared was faking it. However, she still pretended that she did not know that Jared was faking it and fulfilled his wish. What did this mean? She was willing to y along! She liked it! If he were to expose this, wouldnt he be the bad guy? Thinking about this, Elias lowered his head and continued to remove the ster, pretending that he didnt know anything. Amber put her arm around Jareds shoulder, Be serious, you will be fine soon. I know. With you here, I wont move around. Jared raised his right hand and wrapped his arm around her waist. Amber froze for a moment. Her first reaction was to let him let go of her hand. But looking at his tightly knitted brows, she opened her mouth, unable to say these words. Forget it, let him be. After all, he was a patient, so she would endure him. With this thought in mind, Amber rxed her body again. Feeling that her body had softened, Jared also felt at ease and hugged her. He did not need to worry that his hand would be shaken off by her. After a while, the cast was removed. Jared looked at his left arm, which was nearly a degree whiter than his right arm, and could not help but raise his eyebrows slightly. Can you try to move your arms? Elias put down the tools and said, Just gently lift it up. You dont have to lift it all up. Hurry up and try. Amber also urged. She was the one who wanted Jareds arm to be fine. Therefore, she was looking forward to hearing good news about his arm recovering. Under Ambers expectant gaze, Jared gently moved his left arm and lifted it up. When feeling the pain, he immediately stopped moving. Elias pinched his arm. nodded said, Being able to lift it means that the bones have healed well. You can stop applying ster, but you still have to hang it. Chapter 549 Sheila Was Being Weird Hearing that he had to continue hanging his arm, Jared frowned. He was obviously unwilling, but in the end, he did not say anything. Ill go get some water and help you wipe your arm, said Amber looking at the ster on Jareds left arm. Jared was also somewhat unable to stand these things sticking to his arm. Ok.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Amber let go of him and went to the bathroom. As soon as she left, Jared instantly returned to his expressionless appearance. His painful appearancepletely disappeared. Elias crossed his arms and said with a forced smile, What? Are you not going to continue pretending? Jared ignored him. Elias pushed up his sses and did not intend to let Jared go. You really shocked me. You actually pretended to be in pain to win her sympathy. Only in this way can I get close to her, and she wont push me away. Jared opened his thin lips and said lightly. As the head of the Farrell family, you are truly humble in love, Elias said with a smile. So what? As long as I can make up for the mistakes I made back then. Jared lowered his eyes. Moreover, he was only humble to Amber. In his opinion, it was not shameful to be humble to his lover. On the contrary, it also showed that he really loved her. Heres the water. Amber came out of the bathroom with a basin of hot water. You can do it. Just be gentle. Elias moved aside. Okay, I got it. Amber, nodded, put down the basin, then unscrewed the towel and put it on Jareds arm. She gently and carefully wiped away the remaining ster and medicine on his arm. She wiped it very carefully, and her eyes were very focused. Jared looked at her without blinking. It was as if with a blink of an eye, he would lose her. Elias, who was watching this scene from the side, suddenly wondered if he was being an unnecessary person in the room. But no matter how unnecessary he was, he would not leave. This was his territory! Amber felt that Jared was staring at her. She stopped what she was doing and turned to look at him. Whats wrong? she asked. Nothing, Jared shook his head. Amber tilted her head in confusion. Nothing? Then why keep staring at her? However, Jared did not want to say it, so Amber did not insist. She turned her head back and continued to wipe. After wiping, Elias applied medicine to Jared again and bandaged him. Without the cast, his arm was hung around his neck again. Although it was still very inconvenient, at least it was not as heavy as before. Jared reluctantly epted it. Back in the car, Ben reported, Mr. Farrell, I have sent people to check all the doctors or medical teams in the world who are working on ALS. After finding them, send people to watch them. Jared raised his chin. Yes. Ben nodded. Amber did not say anything. Because she couldnt say anything. She didnt have the power that Jared did. With just a word, countless people would carry out his instruction. Therefore, she couldnt offer much help in finding Makenna. She could only rely on Jared. Therefore, she did not interfere with how he was going to find her. Half an hourter, they arrived at Kelsington Bay. Amber put her bag on her shoulder and was about to get off the car. Wait, I forgot to tell you something. Jared suddenly pulled her back. What is it? Amber paused and turned to look at him. You dont have to go to other securitypanies to look for bodyguards. I have already arranged two bodyguards for you. They will protect you twenty-four-seven. You arranged bodyguards for me already? When Amber heard his words, she quickly turned her head out of the window in surprise, trying to find the bodyguards hiding nearby. However, after looking around, she could not find out who the two bodyguards were. She looked at everyone, but she did not look at anyone. When did you arrange it? Amber retracted her gaze and returned it to Jareds face. The day Makenna appeared, Jared replied. So early? Amber was astonished. She thought that it was after he asked her if she had gone to the securitypanies today. She did not expect that it had been arranged on the day of the incident. Otherwise, if something happened to you, it would be toote for me to regret it. Jared reached out his hand and touched Ambers face. Amber did not dodge. His hand was ced on her face. Amber could clearly feel the mans thumb caressing her cheek, slowly and tenderly. She could not help but turn her head and rub her face against his palm. This action not only surprised Jared, but also stunned Amber. She widened her eyes. What was she doing? It was fine if she didnt p the hand that was doing evil on her face, but she actually rubbed against it. She was really crazy! Amber reacted and quickly straightened her head to avoid Jareds hand. Then, she quickly got out of the car. Thank you, Mr. Farrell, for the bodyguards you arranged. But I will pay for the bodyguards. I will hire them. Sure, but the fee will be settled after we catch Makenna. This way, it will be easier to calcte. Jared unexpectedly agreed to her request. Amber thought about it and felt that it was reasonable. She nodded, Okay, then we will settle it when the timees. Jared smiled. When the time came, he could think of some excuses anyway. Wanna cut off her ties with him? No way! She did not know that their fates were meant to be entangled in this life, and they cant be separated. Thinking of this, Jareds lips curled up slightly but he soon calmed himself, and waved his hand, Go back and have a good rest. Okay, bye. Bye. Amber mmed the door shut, stood outside the car and waved at him. Then, she walked around the front of the car and headed to the apartment building. Jared watched her until she entered the building. Then, he asked Ben to drive. The moment the car drove out, Amber, who was supposed to be in the elevator, suddenly came out of the building. She trotted to the side of the road and looked in the direction of Jareds car. She stared at it for a long time, so long that she didnt know how many cars had passed by. Then she turned around and returned to the building. Two dayster, Amber was busy working in the office. Suddenly, someone knocked on the door. Come in. The person outside the door heard her voice and stopped knocking. She pushed the door open. Ms. Reed, these are urgent documents from all the departments. You need to sign it. She came in with a stack of documents. Okay, put it away. Ill deal with it as soon as possible. Amber pointed to the desk with a pen. She walked over and put down the documents. Are you feeling better? asked Amber as she looked at her. Thank you for your concern, Ms. Reed. Im fine now, said She as she lowered her eyelids to hide the panic in her eyes. Are you really alright? You took a two-day leave. Seemed like you were quite sick. Amber was still a little worried. Im really fine, She said with a smile. Alright then. By the way, whats wrong with your neck? I saw it just now. Are you injured? Amber asked. Hearing that Amber asked about her neck, She was flustered. She quickly raised her hand and covered the ster. She pursed her lips and forced herself to keep calm. When I put on my coat, I was scratched by the zipper. It didnt look appropriate, so I covered it. Chapter 550 Makayla’s Collaboration I see. Amber, nodded, smiled, and said, Okay, you go ahead and do your work. Yes. She quickly responded, turned around, and walked towards the door.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Amber looked at her back. She didnt know if it was an illusion, but she felt that her walking posture was a little strange. However, Amber didnt think too much about it. She just thought that She was wearing a pair of ufortable high heels, so she lowered her head and continued to work. As for She, who walked out of Ambers office, she couldnt calm down no matter what. After she closed the door to Ambers office, she slowly squatted down with her back against the door. She buried her head in her knees, and her whole body was exuding a sense of loss and helplessness. Even now, she still felt that what happened the day before yesterday was like a dream. She clearly listened to Ms. Reeds instructions to keep an eye on Mr. Lyon. Why did she end up with Mr. Lyon in the end? Thinking about what happened at that time, She felt her mind was in a mess. She was both in pain and happiness. The happy thing was that she finally got the man she loved and did the most intimate thing with him. The painful thing was that after he woke up from his drunken state, he warned her coldly to forget about this matter. He pretended that nothing had happened and did not allow her to tell Ms. Reed. Thinking back to Coles cold eyes at that time, She breathed rapidly. Her heart ached so much that it felt like a knife was cutting her. She was in great pain and her face was pale. Just then, an assistant came over and was about to go to Ambers office. When he saw She squatting at the door of Ambers office, he asked in surprise, She, why are you squatting here? Shes eyes shed. She lifted her head from her knee and squeezed the corners of her mouth. She forced out a smile. Im a little ufortable, so Im resting for a while. Are you not feeling well? The assistant looked at her face and found that it was indeed very pale. He quickly said with concern, Ill take you to the infirmary. As he spoke, he reached out to help her up. No need. Im fine now. Arent you going to Ms. Reed? Dont worry about me. Ill go back to the office first. After she finished speaking, she tidied up her clothes and walked in with a strange posture. She pushed open the secretarys office door and entered. The assistant stood in ce and tilted his head to look in the direction she had left. He felt that she was a little strange. However, the assistant did not pay much attention to it. After shrugging his shoulders, he turned around and entered Ambers office. Ms. Reed, Im here to get the files. The assistant said. Amber opened the drawer and handed over a folder. Here, remember to keep a record after using. Dont worry, Ms. Reed. The assistant responded with a smile. Ambers red lips moved slightly. She wanted to say something, but her phone suddenly rang. Looking at the caller ID, she smiled and waved to the assistant. You can go out first. Okay. The assistant nodded and turned to leave. Auntie, Amber answered the phone. Amber, I hope I didnt disturb your work, did I? Mrs. Lyons kind voice came from the other side of the line. Of course not, Amber shook her head with a smile. Thats good. Mrs. Lyon heaved a sigh of relief. Amber asked curiously, Auntie, why did you call me at this time? On the other side of the line, Mrs. Lyon looked at the upstairs room and sighed, There is something. Amber, can youe out for a while? Auntie wants to talk to you. Sure, but what do you want to talk about? You will know when we meet. Mrs. Lyon smiled. I see. Okay then. Amber was not disappointed that she did not get a specific answer. She nodded and agreed. An hourter, we will meet at Earl Spencer Cafe. Okay, Auntie. After hanging up the phone, she put down her phone and tapped her finger on the desk. The smile on her face slowly faded and becameplicated. In fact, even if Mrs. Lyon did not say what she wanted to talk about, she could guess it. She was afraid that she wanted to talk about Cole. What shoulde woulde sooner orter. Amber had no choice but to ept it. Then, she rubbed her temples and stood up. She picked up her bag and went out. Half an hourter, Amber arrived at Earl Spencer. Since she came half an hour earlier, Mrs. Lyon had not arrived yet. Led by the waiter, Amber came to a seat by the window. She ordered two cups of coffee and drank it while waiting for Mrs. Lyon to appear. After waiting for a while, she suddenly heard a familiar voiceing from behind. It was Judy Lashley, aka the fake Maka! Amber put down the coffee and turned to look behind. She saw that Maka was three tables away from her. She was talking to her phone. Mom, what did you say? Youre going to do a matching test for Dad? Maka suddenly raised her voice. Hearing this, Amber could not help but raise her eyebrows. Mrs. Gardner actually wanted to see if her kidney could bepatible for Trenton. She had to admit they really loved each other. Mom, should I do it too? Maka bit her lower lip and asked nervously. Mrs. Gardner said something to her on the other side of the line. The expression on her face suddenly rxed. Is that so? I know. I wille backter. Okay, goodbye! After listening to all her words, Amber picked up the coffee and took a sip, the corners of her mouth raised into a sneer. Judy did not intend to make test her kidney for Trenton. Otherwise, Judy would not have asked Mrs. Gardner so nervously. After that, Mrs. Gardner probably said she didnt have to. Judy was obviously relieved at that time. Therefore, it could be seen that Judy did not want to sacrifice her kidney to save Trenton at all Although Judys actions and choices were not morally wrong, Trenton and his wife must be very disappointed if they knew about this. As the saying goes, there is no filial son or daughter in front of a hospital bed. And when Trenton really reached the point where he had to change his kidney, maybe he would really let Judy do the matching. At that time, if Judy was unwilling, then there would be a good show to watch. Just as she was thinking, a figure suddenly appeared beside her. Judy/Maka lowered her head to look at Amber, a trace of surprise shing across her eyes. Ms. Reed? Oh no, discovered! Amber put down her coffee and calmly raised her head. Miss Gardner. What a coincidence. Youre also drinking coffee here, Miss Reed. Maka crossed her arms and sat down opposite her. Well, you just invited yourself to sit down. Seeing this, a trace of displeasure shed in Ambers eyes. I only have a few words to say to you, please. It wont take you much time. May I? Maka had sensed the annoyance in Ambers tone. She just smiled. What do you want to say? Amber leaned back, looked at her, and asked in a cold and indifferent voice. Ms. Reed, you already know that Makenna is not dead, right? And? My parents knew too. My dad is fine, but my mom really wants to find Makenna, and I absolutely wont allow Makenna toe back. So Ms. Reed, how about we coborate? Coborate with you? Amber narrowed her eyes. Thats right, we work together to find Makenna. Ms. Reed, you also hate Makenna, right? After all, Makenna tried to kill you several times before, so we should find her together and deal with her. How about that? Chapter 551 Conversation with Mrs. Lyon Amber curled up her lips into a sneer. No. What? Makas expression stiffened. Amber looked at her coldly. I wont coborate with you. Just leave. Why not? Maka approached her in confusion. Makenna is your mortal enemy. She has escaped. Im sure shell take revenge on you. If we work together, itll be easier to deal with her. Thats correct, but I dont have to work with you. Amber snorted. What power do you have? Even if you do, I wont agree. Dont forget youve betrayed me once. Do you think Ill still trust you? Maka was rendered speechless, looking annoyed. She knew she had betrayed Amber, so Amber wouldnt trust her anymore. However, she indeed wanted to work with Amber this time. It was challenging for her to find Makenna by herself. As Amber said, Maka had no power, connections nor much money. She could only work with others to find Makenna. Hence, the person she turned to was Amber, who had a feud with Makenna. However, Amber refused. Ms. Reed, Im sorry forst time, but things are different. Can we put away the past aside for the time being? The most important now is to find Makenna as soon as possible. Shes a huge threat to both of us if shes still out there, so Stop it, Amber raised her hand and interrupted her impatiently. Like I said, I wont work with you. Ill look for Makenna myself. My friend is here. Youve taken her seat. Get out of here. Now! Or do you want me to ask the waiter to send you away? You Maka red at her in anger. Amber parted her red lips and said in disgust, Get lost! Youre gonna regret it! Maka couldnt bear Ambers attitude. Trying to suppress her anger, she stood up and stormed out. When arriving at the entrance, she almost bumped into Mrs. Lyon, who was entering. Fortunately, thetter reacted quickly to move aside, so she wasnt knocked over by Maka. Seeing Maka stride away as if nothing had happened, Mrs. Lyon frowned in disgust. Auntie! Amber waved at her. Here. Mrs. Lyon heard her voice and turned to look over. She put away the disgust on her face and walked to Amber with a smile. Sorry for keeping you waiting so long, Amber. There was a traffic jam on my way here. Not really. Ive just arrived as well. Amber stood up and pulled out the chair for her. Mrs. Lyon patted the back of her hand dearly and sat down. Amber sat down as well. Pushing a cup of coffee to her, she said, Auntie, this is your favorite iced Blue Mountain Coffee. Thanks, Amber. Mrs. Lyon picked the mug up and took a sip joyfully. She suddenly asked, By the way, Amber, who was the girl leaving earlier? When I got down my car, I saw you two talking. Do you know each other? Amber nodded. Sort of. She is Trenton Gardners eldest daughter, who has returned home recently. His eldest daughter? Mrs. Lyon understood. I see. No wonder shes so rude. Amber nodded in agreement. All right. Forget it. Lets talk business. Amber, do you know why Ive asked you out? Mrs. Lyon put down her mug and looked at Amber. Amber stopped stirring her coffee. I could only guess. Its for Cole, isnt it? Mrs. Lyon nodded. Yes, Amber. Cole has been pretty abnormal recently. When he came home two days ago, he stank with alcohol Did he drink? Amber raised her voice in surprise. Mrs. Lyon hummed. Right, a lot. When he returned home, he was so wasted that he fell from the stairs. Is he OK? Amber asked anxiously. Mrs. Lyon said, No, worries. His forehead was injured. but hes fine. Really? Amber muttered, feeling pretty guilty. She hadnt expected Cole to react fiercely after their conversation two days ago. He even got drunk. Amber. Mrs. Lyon looked at her and continued, You should know Cole has a crush on you, right? Amber bit her bottom lip and hummed slightly. Yeah. I figured it out when talking to him two days ago. Were you scared? Mrs. Lyon asked with a smile. Amber cast down her eyes. Yeah, I was, a bit. Over the years, I only regard Cole as my best friend. Although the way Cole calls me is too intimate, we get along like friends. I never thought he would have a crush on me. Right. Ive seen how you guys get along. On your wedding night six years ago, Cole got drunk. If I hadnt heard him crying and expressing how much he loved you, I wouldnt have known his feelings for you. Hes too good at hiding it, said Mrs. Lyon. She took a sip of the coffee. Six years ago? Amber gaped. Since six years ago, Cole has been Not exactly. Mrs. Lyon shook her head. Since he was a teenager, he had fallen in love with you. Amber gaped at her. Teenager?All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. That was over a decade ago. She realized that Cole had liked her for years. Amber couldnt tell her feelings at this moment. Surprise, sentiment, and guilt stuck her, but she wasnt moved. She still couldnt love him like a woman loved a man. Although Cole had loved her for almost twenty years, she was moved, but she couldnt love him in return. Mrs. Lyon had been studying Ambers face all the time. She purposely told her when Cole had started loving her, so she could see if Amber would be moved by the truth. However, she was disappointed. Amber, you have rejected Cole, right? Mrs. Lyon asked. Amber shook her head and nodded. Sort of. Cole didnt confess his love to me two days ago. I only figured out his feelings for me when talking to him, so I didnt directly refuse him. I hinted to him indirectly that we wouldnt be together. I hoped he could give up on me and find someone who suited him. No wonder he suddenly got drunk that night. Mrs. Lyon sighed, having a migraine. Amber held her mug tight. Im sorry, Auntie. I didnt want to hurt him in that way Mrs. Lyon smiled. You dont need to apologize, Amber. Im not ming you. Its good for him youve refused him because you dont love him. You didnt do anything wrong or harm him. It was Coles fault. He was too fragile She wasnt saying this just to make Amber feel better. She really didnt think Amber had done anything wrong. Amber had the right to directly reject someone she didnt love. If she didnt reject Cole for fear of breaking his heart, she would be really fooling around with Cole, who would think he still had a chance to win her heart. In the end, things would go too far. By then, Cole would be hurt severely. Chapter 552 Ticket to Abroad Amber felt warm because of Mrs. Lyons understanding and consideration. Thank you, auntie. Why apologized? You did nothing wrong, Amber. Mrs. Lyon took a sip of coffee and added, The fault is on me and Coles father. What? Amber was taken aback, confused. Mrs. Lyon rubbed between her eyebrows. Coles father and I had treated him too strictly when he was young, so he had seldom made his own decisions. Now, Colecks courage in many things, either in his private life or at work. She took a sip of the coffee and heaved a sigh. I wonder if we had treated him less strictly and let him make his own decisions, probably, Cole would have be braver. He might have confessed his love to you after realizing his feelings. Amber pouted a bit in silence. Mrs. Lyon looked at her. Amber, tell me honestly. If Cole confessed to you several years ago, would you be with him? Amber was shocked by this question. After a long while, she parted her lips and answered, I dont know. If he had confessed to me before I met Jared Farrell, I would probably say yes. After all, she hadnt taken Cole as her best friend yet at that time. Probably, she would fall in love with him. Upon hearing her answer, Mrs. Lyon shook her head in regret and was disappointed in Cole. Sure enough, Cole is too useless. He has missed the chance. Like what Amber said, if he could have confessed to her, Mrs. Lyon believed they would probably be together. However, Colecked courage. I see. Mrs. Lyon smiled bitterly. You and Cole cant be together for sure, right? Amber nodded and hummed. Im sorry, Auntie. Ive never thought of being with Cole. Okay. I got it. Mrs. Lyon stirred the coffee. I asked you out today because I wanted to know if you guys could possibly be together. I would beg you to give Cole a chance shamelessly if there was still a possibility. If not, I would go home and convince him to let go. Otherwise, therell also be pressure on you. Thank you, Auntie Amber felt touched, tears welling up in her eyes. Mrs. Lyon patted the back of her hand dearly. Dont mention it, Amber. Im doing it not for you only but also for Cole. You dont like him. If I force you to be with him, he wont be happy. Hence, Id rather convince him to let go. You are right. Amber nodded. They chitchatted for almost an hour in the cafe. Later, Mrs. Lyon received a call from her friend, inviting her to do a spa in a beauty salon. She bid Amber farewell and left the cafe. Amber walked her out to the roadside. She watched Mrs. Lyon sit in the car and return to the cafe to pay the bill. Then, Amber nned to return to thepany. Right after she left the cafe, she received Jareds call. Hello, Mr. Farrell? Amber answered while walking to her car. Upon hearing the way how she addressed him, Jared frowned. Instantly, she distanced herself from him. He decided to let her change itter. The bodyguards told me Mrs. Lyon had a meeting with you, Jared said, standing in front of the French window of his office, peering out the prosperous city outside. Amber frowned. Mr. Farrell, are those two bodyguards spying me under your instruction? Jared could tell she was unhappy from her tone. Only then did he realize that his words made her misunderstand. He exined. I didnt ask them to spy on you. They wont report anything to me no matter what you do except if the matter is rted to your safety. My safety? Amber opened the door next to the drivers seat and sat in. She closed the door and said unhappily, I came out to meet Auntie. Why is it rted to my safety? Dont forget youve almost broken up with Cole Lyon. I was worried she would make trouble to you for her son. Jared turned around and walked to his desk. Now Amber understood what he meant by her safety. She didnt know whether tough or not. She chuckled, Dont worry, Mr. Farrell. Mrs. Lyon isnt that kind of woman. Shes sensible. It was indeed my fault t this time, but she didnt me me; instead, sheforted me. Did she? Jared squinted, still worried. Amber turned the car key to start the engine. Then she put the phone between her ear and shoulder, pulled the safety belt, and fastened it. Of course. She asked me not to me myself. So she didnt ask you out to scold you, did she? Of course not. Thats good, then. Jared nodded, relieved. Amber put the phone on the phone rack and put it in hand-free mode. Then she started the engine and asked, Did you call me just because of this? Ehn, Jared answered, I was worried about you. Amber nced at her phone with a faint smile. Save your kindness. All right. Im driving. Talk to youter. Okay. Be careful, Jared reminded her. Amber answered with a smile, I know. Bye. She hung up the phone and sped up the car. Half an hourter, she arrived at Goldstone Co. Amber entered her office, followed by She. Arriving at her desk, Amber sat down. She, please book me a ticket flying to Country K three dayster. Okay, Ms. Reed, She answered with a nod. Then she recalled something and asked, Shall I book the hotel for you as well? No, thanks. My friend will provide me with the amodation, Amber said, turning on herptop. She pushed up her sses. I see, Ms. Reed. Ill book the ticket now. Then she pulled out the phone and tabbed on it. Half a minuteter, she sent the ticket code to Amber and said, Ms. Reed, the ticket has been booked. Its the first-ss seat, two oclock three dayster. Amber nodded in satisfaction and answered, Thanks. Nothing else. You can go back Before she finished her words, the office door was knocked. Amber tilted her head and said, Come in, please. The door was pushed open by Cole. He looked panicked, as if something critical had happened. She saw him. Her expression changed dramatically. Then she hurriedly lowered her head, afraid that Cole would notice her. She tried to be as invisible as possible. In fact, Cole didnt see her at all. He entirely concentrated on Amber, ignoring others. He strode to Amber and pressed his hands on her desk, panting slightly. Amber looked at him in surprise. Why are you here, Cole? In the recent few days since they had broken up, Cole didnt show up on her face at all. She called him and texted him but received no response from him. Hence, Amber was worried he would be heavily blown and do something stupid.N?velDrama.Org owns this. Especially when Mrs. Lyon told her that Cole had been drunk, Amber felt more concerned. Hence, she was delighted to see him here. Did my mome to see you? Cole asked, still gasping for breath. Chapter 553 Sheila’s Determination Amber nodded and didnt hide. Yes, she did. Cold looked annoyed instantly. What did my mom say to you? Nothing much. She just talked about our current rtionship, Amber answered while looking at him. Cole clenched his fists. Thats my business. Shes so nosy! Seeing that he was unhappy about his mother, Amber frowned. Cole, Auntie did it for our own good. I dont need her to meddle in. Cole seemed to be quite angry, his face reddening. Cole All right. Cole took a deep breath, trying his best to suppress his irritation. He said calmly, All right, B Amber, youve got time? Amber nodded with a smile, Of course, Cole. Cole finally looked less annoyed after hearing her answer. Im sorry. I must have startled you just now. Mom called me earlier. She said she had a talk with you and asked me not to waste any effort on you. I was worried she might have scolded you, so I came here. Amber understood and nodded. Dont worry. Auntie didnt scold me. Shes always kind to me. Im relieved, then. Cole breathed a sigh of relief. In the past two days, he had been in a lousy mood. He drank, refused to go out, and looked haggard, but it was all because of himself. When hearing that his mother had talked to Amber, he was afraid his mother would me Amber. Fortunately, his mother wasnt as unreasonable as he had imagined. Cole. Amber stood up. Are you upset that Auntie is involved with our stuff? Upon hearing it, Cole looked a bit annoyed. Sort of, but its fine. He had to admit that he was being too hesitant and cowardly when he secretly admired Amber for many years. However, he was thirty years old already. He didnt need his mother to meddle in his love. He felt ashamed. That was why he reacted so fiercely after knowing that his mother had talked to Amber. Auntie is worried about you. Amber tried to convince him. Cole checked his watch. I know, Amber. All right. Itste. I must go now. With those words, he walked to the door. After taking a few steps, he suddenly saw She in the office, squinting. Hey, you,e out with me.N?velDrama.Org owns this. She trembled, lowering her head more. She answered in a low voice, Yes, Mr. Lyon. They walked out of Ambers office one after another. Amber looked at their backs, tilting her head in confusion. She felt She was afraid of Cole. It was too weird. She used to work for Cole before. She was his secretary for several years. Only a few months ago, Cole let her work for Amber. Hence, Amber could tell She always respected Cole but never feared him. She wondered why She feared Cole now. What on earth had happened between them? Outside her office, Cole stopped at the elevator. He turned around, looking down at She. In a cold tone, he asked, You didnt tell her what had happened that day, did you? She knew what he was referring to. She immediately shook her head. No. Absolutely not. Even if you dont tell her, I wont tell Ms. Reed either. Cole rxed a bit. Thats good. Youve promised me. You can never let her know. I remember, Mr. Lyon, She answered in a low voice. Cole looked at her, a trace ofplex feeling shing through his eyes. Have you taken the pill? She felt a sharp pang in her heart. Clenching her hands, she answered, Yes, I have. Thats good. Theres nothing else. You should go back to your work. Cole breathed a sigh of relief, turned around, and pressed the elevator button. He had to admit that he was being an asshole to She. However, he didnt think he must take responsibility. That night, he was drunk and mistook She for Amber, so he pulled her into the box. However, She was supposed to be sober. She knew what he would do to her, but she didnt struggle or push him away. Instead, she naturally had sex with him. Hence, they slept with each other upon willingness. Cole didnt think he had forced She. If he had, he was willing to take the responsibility. Even he didnt love her. However, he didnt force her at all. After they calmed down, he also gave her somepensation. Hence, he didnt think he owed her anything. He also let her take the morning-after pills to avoid her getting pregnant. He knew the pills were harmful to her health, but that was the only way to prevent her pregnancy. Heaving a sigh, Cole was about to walk into the elevator. She bit her bottom lip and called to stop him, Wait, Mr. Lyon. Cold paused his paces. What else? She pinched the hemline of her blouse, took a deep breath, plucked up her courage, and said, I like you, Mr. Lyon. I have had a crush on you since long ago. So Can you Can you give me a chance? I No, I cant, Cole answered without any hesitation. She paled. He refused her without thinking twice. He indeed didnt want to give her any chance. I dont like you, so I wont give you any chance. Its for your own good. If were together and I still love another woman, itll be unfair to you. What do you think? Cole turned to look at her. She parted her lips and said bitterly, I know, but Im willing to tolerate it. I can wait for you to forget her. That wont work. I dont ept it. With those words, Cole walked into the elevator and left directly. Looking at the slowly closing elevator door, She was overwhelmed by the sorrow in her heart. Amber stood at her office door and watched the scene not far from her. She heaved a sigh and shook her head. Although she couldnt hear what they talked about, she could roughly guess it from Shes expression. She guessed probably She had confessed her love to Cole, but he refused her. Amber heaved a sigh and walked over. Hey, She? Upon hearing her voice, She raised her hand in a panic. She took off her sses and wiped her eyes. After ensuring there were no tears, she put on her sses and turned around. Yes, Ms. Reed? Amber pulled out a bag of tissue from her pocket, handing it to She. I guess you need the paper towel. She looked at it in silence. Then she took it over and said, Thanks, Ms. Reed. You are wee. Amber smiled and nced at the elevator. Did you confess to Cole just now? She paused a bit and hummed. But I was refused. Its all right, She. Amber patted her on the shoulder. You can try again next time. Im sure youll move him one day. You must be persistent on something before seeding. She looked at Amber with her reddened eyes. But, Ms. Reed, Mr. Lyon has loved you for many years. He still didnt seed, did he? Can I seed if I hang on to my love for him? She doubted it. Amber cast down her eyes and smiled. If you dont try, youll never know. Besides, I disagree with your point. Cole did love me for many years, but he had never shown his love to me. I had never known about it. He had never confessed to me either. That was why he failed. Your case is different, She. Youve confessed him. Keep on pursuing him. Probably, you can move him. Upon hearing her exnation, She was lost in thought. She said, Ms. Reed, maybe you are right. Hence, just do it. Amber withdrew her hand from Shes shoulder and walked back to her office. Looking at her back, She clenched her hands in hesitation. After a moment, she inhaled deeply and raised her voice to say, Thanks, Ms. Reed. I know what to do. Chapter 554 Airsickness She agreed with Ms. Reed. She would never know if she didnt try. What if she seeded eventually? Upon hearing Shes words, Amber turned to look at her. She saw Shes eyes lit up in hope. Amber smiled. Thats good for you. All right. Wash your face and go back to work. Yes, Ms. Reed, She answered, nodding hard. Amber turned around and entered her office. Three dayster, Amber dragged her suitcase and arrived at the airport alone. There was still an hour before her flight took off. Waiting in the VIP lounge, Amber was waiting for the boarding notice while reading on her phone. Right then, the door of her lounge was knocked. Amber put down her phone and looked over at the door. Who is it? she asked. Its me. Jareds deep, pleasant voice sounded at the door. Amber was taken aback, a trace of surprise shing through her eyes. She recognized it was Jared, wondering why he was there.N?velDrama.Org owns this. Amber stood up and went to open the door. Sure enough, Jared was standing there. He was in a suit with a ck coat, dragging a suitcase. Seemingly, he was on a trip. Amber looked at his suitcase and asked in confusion, Where are you heading to? Country K, Jared entered the lounge and answered in a low voice. Amber was taken aback. Are you also going to Country K? Yep. What are you doing there? Amber squinted at him and asked in doubt. She wondered if he was going to attend a friends engagement ceremony as well. Otherwise, it was way too coincident that he would go to Country K today, just like her. Jared could tell Amber had guessed where he was going. His eyes twinkled. With a smile, he answered, Im on a business trip there. He deliberately didnt tell her that he was attending a engagement ceremony. He would like to see her expression when she saw him at the engagement ceremony. Upon hearing his answer, Amber nodded. I see. How did you know I was in this lounge? All the VIP lounges were individual boxes for each passenger. Hence, she knew Jared muste to her purposely. Otherwise, he would have entered another empty lounge. The bodyguards told me you were here, so I came to find you, Jared answered, putting down the suitcase, sitting down. He purposely booked the whole first-ss cabin to take the same flight with her. Otherwise, he wouldve taken his private jet. Amber curled her lips. Didnt you deny that you asked them to watch me? How could they tell you about my lounge? Although she was unhappy, she wasnt angry. Jared poured himself a ss of water. I took the initiative to ask them. I cant help it because I care too much about you. Ill feel uneasy if I dont know your whereabouts for a second. Amber blushed, rolling her eyes at him. When she was about to retort, they were informed that they could board the ne. Amber stood up. Its time to board the ne now. Jared calmly put down the ss. Yeah. Lets go. He also stood up and dragged his suitcase. Amber seemed to recall something. She looked over at his ankle and asked, Have you recovered? Jared moved his ankle a bit and answered, Still recovering, but Im fine when walking. Thats good, then. Amber nodded, feeling relieved. If he still couldnt walk, she would borrow a wheelchair from the airport. There would be facilities ready for the disabled at such a big airport. Hence, she could borrow a wheelchair easily. They walked out of the lounge, took the elevator, and went to the boarding gate. After checking in, they took the shuttle and headed to the parking apron. Soon, Amber followed Jared into the first-ss cabin. She found her own seat, pulled out a pill for airsickness, and was ready to take it. Jared saw that and frowned. Do you have airsickness? Amber hummed. A little bit. Not serious. Why didnt you tell me before? You never mentioned it in the letters, Jared said, sitting on the seat next to her. They were separated by an aisle. Amber broke the pill into two and swallowed it without water. Its not worth mentioning. Just a small sickness. Ill be fine after taking a pill and having a nap. Jared pressed his lips tightly. Her words made sense, but he hoped that she could tell him everything without hiding so that he could know everything about her. It seemed he still didnt know her well. Jared decided to take it easy to know more about her. Ben told him there was news about a suitable cardiac source. If it was confirmed to match him, he would have a whole life to know her. The pill took effect pretty soon. Shortly after, Amber felt dizzy and fell asleep. Looking at her soundly sleeping face, he raised his hand to press the service button above him. Soon, an airline stewardess came in. Sir, what can I Please keep your voice down, Jared pressed his index finger on his lips and whispered, looking at Amber, Dont wake her up. The airline stewardess turned around. When seeing Amber, the airline stewardess looked a bit envious. She could tell this gentleman must love thisdy deeply. His eyes were full of tenderness when he stared at her. The airline stewardess had nned to leave her contact number to Jared earlier. Now, she changed her mind. Sorry, Sir. What can I do for you? with a polite smile, the airline stewardess lowered her voice and asked. Jared put down his finger. Please give us two nkets. Okay, sir. A few minutester, she came back with two nkets. Jared took them over and waved at the airline stewardess to let her leave. After she was gone, he unbuckled his seat belt, walked to Amber, and sat next to her. Then he opened a nket and covered her with it. Jared also put down Ambers seat so that she could lie down and sleep morefortably. Looking at her, he stroked her cheek gently and tossed the hair on her face away. Then he pulled out his phone and took a few pictures of her sleeping face. Finally, he put down his seat,y down, and wrapped around her waist, falling asleep. A few hourster, Amber was shaken to wake up. Faintly, she heard someone calling her name. She frowned, slowly opening her sleepy eyes. Then she saw a face. However, she was still drowsy, so her eyes were bleary. She didnt recognize the person in front of her until a whileter. It was Jared. Mr. Farrell? Amber parted her lips and called him. Jared sat up and asked, Are you awake? Amber hummed. She raised her hand to rub her temples. Whats the matter? The flight hasnded, answered Jared, reaching out his hand to her. Amber was taken aback. Landed? Ehn. Jared nodded. Amber patted her cheeks to get rid of the remaining side effect of the pill for airsickness. Finally, she was sobered. Im sorry. I didnt know. This pill works too well. If he hadnt woken her up, she would still sleep. She also felt weakened all over. Hence, Amber didnt refuse Jareds hand, putting hers on it. Jared gripped her and slightly pulled. She sat up. Looking at the nket, Amber was surprised. The nket Did you put it on me? Chapter 555 Someone Who Had Done Plastic Surgery Amber recalled that she didnt ask the airline stewardess for a nket before falling asleep. Hence, she guessed Jared must have put it on her. Sure enough, Jared nodded. Yes, I did. I was afraid you would get a cold, so I asked an airline stewardess to bring you one. Amber felt warm in her heart. Thanks. My pleasure. Can you walk? Jared looked at her and asked. He could tell she was weak when sitting up. Hence, he was worried that she couldnt walk now. Amber moved her feet and answered, Yes, I can. The pill made me feel weak, but the side effect will fade as long as Im sober. No big deal. Thats good, then. Lets go. Jared picked up her handbag. Amber thought he picked it up to put it on her shoulder. However, the next second, Jared put the handbag on his own. He was almost six feet three, looking handsome and overbearing. However, he was carrying an exquisite handbag, which looked hrious somehow. Amber giggled in amusement. Jared looked at her. Whats wrong? Nothing. Amber waved her hand and reached for her handbag. Mr. Farrell, I can carry it. Its alright. Ill carry it for you. Lets go, Jared refused. Amber raised her eyebrows. Its my handbag and its not that heavy. Mr. Farrell, please let me carry it.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. I want to carry it for you, Amber. Jared looked at her. I heard usual a man should carry his girlfriends handbag. Although were not in love yet, I can do it in advance. Amber blushed. As you said, a man should do it for his girlfriend. Are you doing it because you believe well be together in the future? Of course. Jared smiled faintly. Im confident. My intuition also told me we would, and it would happen pretty soon. With those words, he walked to the cabin door. Looking at his back, Amber curled her lips. Stop talking nonsense. Its impossible, she retorted. However, she didnt speak those words loudly, somehow. Instead, she muttered, soundingck of confidence. Outside the airport, Jared looked at the car that came to pick him up and asked, Where will you stay? My friend has arranged the amodation for me. What about you? Amber checked her wristwatch and asked. Jared answered, Hotel. Amber nodded. I see. Then were not going the same way. Jared was silent. It turned out Amber epted the amodation arranged by the couple-to-be. If he had known it earlier, he wouldnt refuse. Probably, they could stay in the same ce. Jared regretted it a lot for a moment, looking a bit annoyed. Right then, Amber saw the sign with her name. Instantly, she turned around and said to Jared, Mr. Farrell, Ive seen the person who came to pick me up. Bye for now. Then she dragged her suitcase to the person with the sign. Jared watched her go there. Amber exchanged a few words with that person and sat in the car. Jared pulled out his phone and dialed a number, pressing his thin lips. Its me. Give me a room. The person on the other end of the line was taken aback. A room? Didnt you tell me you wanted to stay in a hotel? Cut the crap. Give me a room. I want to stay opposite or next to a guest. Who? Jared said Ambers name. Then he immediately hung up the call without giving the other party a chance to refuse. A few minutester, Jared received a text message which contained an address. Seeing that, Jared smiled in satisfaction. On the other side, Amber had arrived at the ce arranged by her friend. It was a vi given to her friend as a gift from the womans fianc. After she sorted out her belongings in the room, she wanted to go shopping for the sober-up pills to be ready for the banquet at night. Then her friend called her on the phone. She told Amber that another guest would stay in this vi as well. It was a man. Upon hearing it, Amber frowned. Her friend told her that this vi only belonged to her earlier and no one else would move in. However, her friend broke her words and arranged for a male guest to move in. Amber was a bit upset. She had to tolerate it. After all, this was her friends vi, so she couldnt refuse her friend to arrange for another guest to move in. Amber decided to bear it. Fortunately, she would stay for two nights. Hence, she would protect herself during the two nights. Thinking of that, Amber felt better, up away her phone, and went out. After finishing shopping, it was already dark outside. Amber carried the shopping bag, heading back to the vi to get changed for the banquet tonight. When she walked out of the drug store, she bumped into someone. Ouch Amber frowned, taking several steps back. The other party fell to the ground on the butt. Seeing that, Amber kept her bnce, rubbed her shoulder, and walked to that person. She reached out and said apologetically, Im sorry. Im so sorry. I didnt mean it. Are you OK? It was a woman. She wanted to blow up. However, when she heard Ambers voice, her eye pupils shrank. She instantly raised her head. Seeing Amber clearly, the womans hands clenched under her wide, oversized sleeves. She trembled all over slightly. After confirming it was Amber, the woman couldnt help wondering why Amber was there. Seeing the woman sitting on the ground motionlessly while staring at her, Amber was confused. She wondered if there was anything wrong with her own face. Why did the woman look at her without a blink? Thinking of that, Amber bent over a bit and wanted to ask the woman if anything was wrong with her face. Suddenly, she saw the womans face, a trace of surprise shing through her eyes. The womans face was wrapped with a bandage like a mummy. However, it only meant the person had done stic surgery. No wonder the womans body was fully covered by the clothes, and she also wore a scarf and a big hat. It turned out they were used to cover the bandage on her face. Amber didnt have any discrimination against people who had stic surgery. After all, everyone had the right to be beautiful. Hence, she put away the surprise on her face and returned to normal. With an apologetic smile, she said, Im sorry. Did you get hurt? She was afraid of having hit the womans face earlier. If something went wrong, she couldnt afford thepensation. The woman seemed not to hear her words, lowering her head. Seeing that, Amber breathed a sigh of relief. She could tell the womans face should be fine. If not, the woman wouldnt be so calm. Well Can you stand up? Let me help you. Amber reached out to the woman again, trying to help her up. However, the woman stared at her hand in hatred. Then she patted Ambers hand away fiercely. Hey! Feeling the pain, Amber hurriedly withdrew her hand. She lowered her head to check on the back of her hand, gasping. It reddened. She could tell that woman must have used much strength to hit her. Besides, Amber could also tell that the woman pped her with hatred. She was confused. She didnt think she knew the woman, but why did that woman hate her? When she was about to ask the woman, thetter stood up, red at her, and trotted away. Chapter 556 Encounter in the Ceremony Amber looked at her receding back, tilting her head in confusion. What a weird woman! She didnt only behave strangely but also hated Amber for no reason. If she hated Amber because Amber bumped into her earlier, she would be way too petty. If not, Amber wondered why that woman hated her so much. While Amber was lost in thought with a frown, her phone vibrated. She was brought to her senses, pulled the phone out, and checked on it. There was a text message from She, updating her about the factory construction. Amber replied: Wait till I get back. Then she put away her phone and hailed a taxi back to the vi. She opened the door and arrived at the porch. When she was putting on the slippers, she was surprised. She saw a pair of mans slippers on the porch. The front of the slippers was faced out, so Amber realized that the male guest had arrived, but now, he was out. Amber frowned, feeling a bit uneasy. After all, she had never shared the same house with an unknown man before. She also didnt know what kind of person that man was, wondering if he was decent and easygoing. She rubbed between her eyebrows, feeling a migraine. Then she decided to stop overthinking. No matter if it was a good man, Amber decided to avoid meeting him as much as possible. It wasnt like she was gonna keep in touch with him in the future. Exhaling, she changed into her slippers and entered the living room. An hourter, she dressed herself up. Then she picked up her clutch bag and went out. Her friends engagement ceremony was held in a resort manor.N?velDrama.Org owns this. When Amber arrived, it was already nine oclock in the evening. The ceremony would officially start at ten, so she wasntte. After entering the manor, Amber pulled out a sober-up pill from her clutch bag and swallowed it. Then she picked up a ss of wine from the long dining table before stepping to a corner to look at the guests at the banquet. She was looking for a tycoon in the mechanical industry, which was why she had agreed to attend this ceremony. Otherwise, she wouldnt havee here. Although she used to be the brides ssmate, they hadnt been in touch for many years. Not much friendship had been left. Even if she hadnt epted this invitation, it would be reasonable. Amber took a sip of wine and gazed at the banquet hall entrance. She hadnt seen the tycoon yet, so she guessed that her target hadnt arrived. She didnt think she would miss him if she kept watching the door. However, while she watched, she saw a tall, sturdy figure that looked quite familiar to her. Jared? Ambers hand shook. The wine almost sprayed from her ss. Her red lips were parted in surprise. She wondered why he was here. In a hurry, Amber put down her goblet and walked to Jared. Soon, she stood behind him and called, Mr. Farrell? Upon hearing her voice, Jared smiled. Then he turned around, only to find that she was agape at him. Amusement appeared in his eyes. Although he knew she would be like this when seeing him, he was delighted when seeing her expression in person. We met again, Amber, Jared looked at her. Amber pressed her lips. Right. We did. Didnt you tell me you came here for a business trip? Why are you here now? Jared chuckle. Its also a business for me to attend a friends wedding banquet. Amber snorted, Nice move, business man. Youre wee. Jared nodded. Amber took a deep breath. mes of anger surged in her heart. She felt that she had been tricked by him. Come with me! She grabbed his arm and dragged him into a corner. They were standing near the entrance, where many guests passed by. If they continued talking there, it would be too eye-catching. Looking at her angry face, Jared smiled even more happily. He knew she would be angry when seeing him here. However, he felt that she looked so adorable in anger. Arriving at a corner, Amber stopped and released Jareds wrist. Then she turned around, raised her head, and glowered at him. You knew I came here to attend my friends wedding, but you didnt tell me that you came here for the same purpose. Jared Farrell, are you deliberately fooling with me? Jared shook his head. No, Amber. I just wished to see how you would react when seeing me. What? Ambers lips twitched. She looked confused. Whats so interesting about my reaction? Of course, it is. Jared nodded. I wanted to see if youd be delighted to see me. Amber rolled her eyes at him. Youre kidding! How could I be delighted to see you? Arent you delighted, Amber? Jared stared at her. Ambers eyes twinkled. She nodded and answered affirmatively, Of course not. However, she knew she had lied. She felt surprised, and joy, when seeing him enter the hall, although she didnt know why. Jared could tell the fluster on her face. Without exposing it, he chuckled. All right. All right. You are not happy to see me. Amber frowned. She felt awkward when hearing his doting tone. Especially when it actually dispelled the anger in her heart. Amber tightened the grip on her clutch bag and red at him. Im not in the mood to talk to you. With those words, she bypassed him to leave. Jared pulled her arm and asked gently, Where are you going? Ill go find the person Im looking for. Amber nced at his hand on her arm but didnt shake it off. Of course, it wasnt because she wanted to be gripped by him. She just thought that his other arm hadnt recovered fully yet. If she shook this arm off, the other one would get injured. Jared knew who Amber was looking for. He smiled at her and said, Mr. Hahn from the mechanical industry is resting in the lounge now. The lounge? Amber was taken aback. How did you know? Jared stared at her. Before I came here, I had asked about him for you. Lets go. Ill take you to meet him. Then he released her arm and took her hand, taking her to the other exit. The elevator there could enable them to reach the floor where the lounges were. Amber didnt expect him to take her hand. She was taken aback for a moment. Then she moved her fingers, wishing to pull out her hand from his big palm. However, Jared seemed to have expected her reaction. He kept gripping her tightly, so her fingers couldnt move at all. Amber failed to withdraw her hand, but she didnt dare to shake off his arm. red at the back of his head, she said, Jared Farrell, let go of me. We can walk faster this way, Jared said without looking back at her. Amber pressed her lips tightly. I can walk faster without being pulled by you. Oh? Can you? A trace of shrewdness shed through Jareds eyes. He quickened his paces. Amber had to trot to follow him in this way. Jared looked back at her. What about now? If I hadnt taken your hand, you would fall behind at this speed. Ambers lips twitched. Jared Farrell, youre being unreasonable. Were going to meet someone, not to catch a busy. Why are you walking so fast? Chapter 557 Re-encounter Braylee Reed Jared smirked. When he was about to retort, he heard something. He squinted and pulled Amber to turn away, hiding behind the staircase door. Since Amber was wearing a thin dress, Jared feared she would feel cold if her back clung to the wall. Hence, right after entering the staircase, he wrapped around her waist and spun. Then his back clung to the wall. Amber raised her hands to press on his chest, nestling in his arms. What She widened her eyes and was about to ask him what he was doing. Jared shushed her and said, Dont move. Be quiet. Seeing him so solemn, Amber nodded subconsciously. Although she was confused, she shushed obediently. When she stopped speaking, she overheard some voices. She heard a man and a woman flirting with each other. Through the doors crack, Amber could see a man and a woman walking in their direction while holding each other. While walking, they kepttouching each other. Amber was sickened by this. Are you cold? Jared asked in a low voice. Amber shook her head, pointing at the door crack. Although Jared couldnt see what happened out there from his position, and he didnt know what she had seen, he could roughly guess it through her disgusted expression and the voices outside. Dont look at those filthy things, said Jared in a low voice. Amber nodded in agreement. When Amber was about to withdraw her gaze, the man and the woman got closer to the door. She could see the mans face through the crack clearly. Seeing it, Amber gaped in surprise. He is my friends fianc. Ive seen his face on their invitation card. But that woman isnt my friend. Although that woman pressed her face on the mans chest and Amber couldnt see it, she knew it wasnt her friend. Her friend was a model, almost five feet nine. The woman wasnt that tall. Hence, Amber realized that her friends fianc cheated on her friend on their wedding night. Jared wasnt surprised when hearing her words. As soon as he overheard the voices, he could tell who that man was. After all, he was pretty much acquainted with the bridegroom. He didnt know who the woman was. Do you have the phone with you? Jared lowered his head to ask Amber. Amber nodded. Yeah. Record the scene. Send it to your friendter, he reminded her. He came to the wedding banquet as he wanted to see Amber. Otherwise, he wouldnt havee here. Besides, Jared only knew the bridegroom but didnt get along well with him. Hence, Jared didnt feel guilty at all that his friends wedding banquet might be ruined. He only cared if Amber would be happy. Upon hearing his reminder, Amber understood and nodded. In a hurry, she pulled out the phone. You are right. I must keep the evidence and show it to my friend. I wonder if shell copse after listening to it. You can disclose it a bit to test her. If shes strong enough and quite determined, you can tell her about it. If shes too weak to hear it and willing to forgive her fianc, you can delete the recording, said Jared. Amber nodded in agreement. You are right. Okay. Ill do it. She was willing to record the evidence that her friends fianc had cheated on her for their friendship in the past. She didnt want her friend to be bullied by the man. However, if her friend wouldnt appreciate her kindness, Amber would delete the recording and fake it as if she had seen nothing. Right then, the man outside pinched somewhere on the womans body. The woman let out an exim coquettishly, Oh! You bad boy! As soon as Amber recognized the voice, she was dumbfounded. Jared noticed her stiffened body. He whispered, Whats wrong? Amber didnt answer. She peeked out from the door crack. The man and the woman happened to stop outside the staircase behind the door. The man wrapped around the womans waist, raised her chin, and said with an evil smile, Do you really hate it? I can tell you like it. Bull crap! I dont. You are bullying me. The woman blushed. She faked being upset and hit the mans chest coyly. The manughed loudly. Amber saw the womans face clearly, biting her bottom lip. It was really her, Braylee Reed. When Braylee wasughing earlier, Amber didnt recognize her. When she spoke, Amber did. Although Braylees voice was different from six years ago, her hypocritical, coquettish tone had never changed, making Amber sick. However, Amber was surprised, wondering why Braylee was there. Last time, Braylee returned to Olkmore and only stayed there for two days. Then she went to Country A and disappeared. Amber had thought that Braylee wouldnt appear again. Much to her surprise, Braylee appeared again, came to Country K, and became the third wheel between Ambers friend and her fianc. Thinking of that, Ambers face turned gloomy. She was upset that Braylee didnt have self-respect. How could she be a mistress? Of course, Amber didnt care about Braylee. She cared about her father. When her father was alive, he treated his two daughters fairly regarding education and materials. However, what did Braylee do to their father? Once Goldstone had the sign of going bankrupt, Braylee and her mother stole the remaining money and ran away. Their father failed to pay the debt and jumped off the building in despair. Braylee didnt even attend his funeral. Now, she had be a mistress. Amber was so furious. Clenching her hands, Amber trembled in anger. If she hadnt been afraid to attract others attention when there was a fuss to ruin her friends wedding, Amber would go out and p Braylee, take her back, and make her kneel to their fathers tombstone. Looking at Ambers reddened eyes, Jared moved his hands on her waist and patted her back to calm her down. Although he didnt know why she was so angry, he was sure it must have something to do with the woman outside. When Amber saw the man, her mood wasnt changed at all. Suddenly, she almost lost control, which must be because of that woman. The man and the woman talked again outside the door. Braylee circled on the mans chest, looking at him in a hiddenint. Congrattions! Youll get married tonight. In the future, if we date again, we have to keep it secret like what were doing now. Although its exciting, I dont really like this. Well, you are not from an influential family, or else, youll probably be the one Im gonna get engaged with tonight. The man grabbed her fingers. Braylee red at him. You are so blunt. The man chuckled. I marry that woman because of our families. Its not because I love her. How about me? Dont you love me at all? Braylee looked up at him. The man caressed her lips with his thumb. I cant deny I have feelings for you. Otherwise, I wouldnt have spent much money on you and helped you save someone from jail. If what Ive done is found out by others, Ill be so doomed. After all, I cant win against that man at all. Whether in terms of power or personal abilities, I cantpare to him. Help her save someone from jail? Amber captured these key words. She wondered who Braylee had asked him to save from prison.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Chapter 558 Unexpected Kiss Braylees voice pulled Amber out of her daze. Braylee rested her head on the mans shoulder and quavered flirtatiously, You are the best. You will dump your fiance and marry me after I get my family property back, right? Sure, well talk about it after that, the man replied, fondling a lock of her hair. Ambers face fell. What the hell? Braylee was thinking about snatching away the family property again? Six years ago, she ran away with all the Reed familys fortune. Their father plunged to his death after failing to ept the harsh betrayal. Now, she was coveting Goldstone? No frigging way!! Hatred towards Braylee, for old and new wrongs, welled up in Ambers heart. Jared loosened his sp on Ambers waist and rubbed her forehead with his free hand. Stop frowning. Youll get wrinkles, he murmured. None of your business, Amber spat. Although she said that, she still listened to him and smoothed her knitted brows. Seeing that, Jared grumbled augh. He didnt know where did Amber get that adorable arrogance from. The way she blushed and scowled when she was doing that made her cuter all the more. Jared couldnt help but having a urge to rub her face all of a sudden. Jareds gaze got intense as he swallowed, holding back something in him. Focusing on the conversation happening behind the door, Amber, however, was totally unaware of Jareds change of expression. She heard Braylee replying to the man, Dont worry. Give me two months. After everything is settled here, Ill go back and meet my half-blooded sister. I heard she is the biggest shareholder now. Thats not fair. We are both our fathers daughter. Why didnt I get anything? She is hogging my share of thepany! Looking forward to the day when you get your share back. The man chortled, then lifted her chin and kissed on her lips. Braylee was always brazen. Just as the man lifted her chin, she wrapped her arms around his neck and turned it into a passionate French kiss. The sexual and intense kissing sounds reverberated in the entire room. The man cornered Braylee with his body until her back bumped against the door with a bang. Then, they started humping each other. The sudden puff of force made Amber fall forward. She was already in Jareds arms. Now, her body rammed into Jareds. Amber could feel her perky breasts ttened by Jareds chest. Blood rushed to Ambers cheeks. She buried her head into Jareds chest in bashfulness. Jared was well aware what was it that felt so soft against his chest. He shifted his gaze to the woman in his arms. Since Amber was ducking her head, Jared could only see her bouncy jet-ck hair. But the tip of her ear that was turning red gave her away. Jareds lips curled into a smile as he pictured the adorable expression that might be on Ambers face in his mind. The horny pair seemed to have reached the climax as Braylees moan sounded from behind the door.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. The wooden nk caved towards Amber a little, scaring the heck out of her. She raised her head in trepidation. That was when her voluptuous red lips met Jareds. Since Jared was gazing at her the whole time, it just happened naturally. Ambers eyes widened in shock. Jared was also in a daze. He didnt expect this would happen. It was an ident. A pleasing ident. Something shed across Jareds eyes, he pried open her mouth with his tongue and deepened the kiss before she could react. Amber finally came around a while after. She panicked and tried to push him away. Sensing her resistance, Jared broke the kiss and whispered into her ear, Dont move. You dont want them to catch us, do you? His words ringed as a reminder. Amber calmed down and stayed put. Jared also stayed in line. Although he had a chance to kiss Amber when she was in trance, he curbed his burning desire. Now that she hade to her senses, he couldnt possibly try to kiss her again. Or else, she would get mad. Anyway, he was grateful for the heaven-sent ident that allowed him to get intimate with her. Jared wiped the mess he left on the corner of Ambers mouth with his finger. Realizing what he was doing, Amber turned her head and wiped it off herself. Looking at her blushing face and her hurried reaction, Jared chuckled, putting his hands down. The two thirsty people behind the door had also quenched their desire. They stopped banging the door. Amber heaved a sigh of relief and stepped back, creating some distance between her and Jared. Although she was still technically in his arms, at least they were not that awkwardly close anymore. Mr. Pratt, you are awesome. Mydy parts are so sore right now, After finishing the business, Braylee leaned against the mans chest and said in a flirtish grumble. The man gave a smug smile after hearing her ttery, feeling like the king of the world. Jared scorned in his heart. Awesome? He finished it in less than five minutes. That was clearly the opposite of awesome. Suddenly, someones phone rang. Amber almost jumped. She quickly checked her phone. Seeing the recording interface, she was relieved. Then, that Mr. Pratts voice sounded from behind the door. Got it. Ill be right there. The man gently pinched Braylees cheek. Okay. My parents called. Its my turn to give a speech. Lets get out of here. It would be bad if someone finds us together. Fine. Braylee nodded reluctantly. Soon, they walked out of the room and headed in the same direction they hade. Hearing their footsteps disappearing in the distance, Amber finally rxed her tense body. She quickly took a few steps back, stepping away from Jareds embrace. Seeing that Amber was intentionally avoiding him, Jared pursed his lips. Sorry about that. Amber froze for a second then turned to re at him. Thats right. You just took advantage of me! Jerk! Thinking about that kiss, Ambers face turned red again. Jared didnt get to see her blushing when they were hiding behind the door. Now, he finally caught a glimpse of her face. He found Amber even more gorgeous when she blushed. Jared looked down at the floor, trying to hide the burning urge in his eyes. I didnt mean to. Those two were doing it. The moan I was just caught up in the heat of the moment. Besides, you were in my arms I couldnt hold back, he croaked. What ame excuse! Amber pointed at him, trembling in anger. Chapter 559 Earthquake Caught up in the heat of the moment? Such a weak argument! She was also there! Why wasnt she affected? Instead of being aroused, she even found it revolting! Jared was just making someme excuses for his taking advantage of her! Jared patted on her head gently when he saw Ambers teary eyes. Okay, I admit. That was not entirely true. But thest part is true. I found it hard to restrain myself with you in my arms. Plus, you kissed me first. Hearing that, Amber stopped her attempt to wriggle free of Jareds hand. Her face turned rosy red as she put down her hands and murmured, I I wasnt trying to kiss you. Those two were bumping against the door. The force pushed me forward and It was just an ident. I know. Jared nodded then continued, Did you get hurt? Im fine. Amber shook her head. She basically ttened herself against the door. Therefore, when it pressed down on her back, there wasnt that much impact. Good. Jared nodded, easing a little. You know that woman? He asked. His question distracted Amber from the miff. She nodded a positive response. Who is that? Jared gazed at her. Amber took a deep breath and answered solemnly, Braylee Reed. Braylee Reed? Jared furrowed his eyebrows. Why did this name sound so familiar? Soon, he remembered who it was. A hint of surprise appeared on his usually emotionless face. The second daughter of your father? He didnt say that she was Ambers younger sister. He knew that, to Amber, Braylee was nothing but a stranger, an enemy even. He still remembered what Amber mentioned in the letters. Her stepmother and this sister of hers had bullied her over and over in the past. That was not what a sister would do. So, Jared simply addressed her as Hugos second daughter. Yes. Amber clenched her fists, her eyes filled with anger. Six years ago, she and her mother, Beatrice Sitwell, absconded withpany funds. I thought they would just swanning off with all that money. But here she is, selling her body. If dad knows that Braylee is a home wrecker, he would be so pissed that he might crawl out from the grave. Amber patted her forehead. Right. I almost forgot. I have to get this recording to my friend before the speech. Or else, it would be toote. If she didnt get it to her friend on time, her friend would be officially engaged. Then go, Jared fixed Ambers hair as he said. Ill be waiting at the elevator. When you get back, Ill take you to Mr. Hahn. Hearing his encouragement, Amber nodded with a smile on her face. Okay. Ill get to it. Go on now, Jared hummed a reply. Amber squeezed her phone and click-cked down the corridor. Jared watched her walking away until she was out of sight. Then, his face rxed into his usual cold expression and made a call. Hello, sir. Its me. I want to talk to you about your son after the engagement party. Amber soon found her long-lost friend. They were both pumped to see each other. After chatting casually for a while, Amber took out her phone, exined why she was here, and yed the recording. To Ambers surprise, her friend didnt seem shocked at all. Amber turned to look at her in astonishment. You know he was cheating on you? Her friend raised the goblet and smiled. Yeah. I know everything. Then why would you get engaged with him? Amber was puzzled. Her friend looked down at the floor mirthlessly. Because everyone thinks we are good together. Because our parents settled this engagement. I dont love him at all. The man I fell head over heel in love with had died. Died? Amber froze. Her friend nodded. Yes. I met him years ago. He loved me. Honestly, he was not my type. But he was persistent. In the end, I gave in. There wasnt anyone on my mind at that time anyway. So I thought I might give it a shot. After all, he was so nice and considerate. Her eyes welled up with tears. Not long after I got together with him, he got into an ident and lost his life. Only then did I realize that I had lost the person who loved me the most. Ill never be happy anymore. No other man would ever spoil me and protect me as he did. Amber. She held Ambers hand. Do you have feelings for someone? Something in Ambers eyes flickered. I I dont think so. Sensing the uncertainty in her tone, her friend added, Then, is there someone who appreciates you? Yes. Jareds face shed in the back of Ambers mind. She shook the thought out of her head. Weird. Why did she think of Jared all of a sudden? He was not the only person in this world who adored her. There were also Cole and Jeremy. Why was Jared the first one that popped up in her mind? Her friend continued in a serious tone, Amber, I just want to tell you this based on my experience. If you have someone on your mind, go for it. But if you didnt, just be with someone who really likes you even if his feeling is not reciprocated by you. He will make you happy. Take my story as a cautionary tale. Dont take it for granted and regret not cherishing it when its already gone. Be with someone who really liked her?N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Amber was a little lost in those words. Thanks for the advice. No worries. As your friend, I want you to be happy. Thank you for recording this. Ill have to make a toast now. Do you want toe with? Her friend let go of Ambers hand and straightened up. Amber shook her head. No. I have somewhere to go. Then Ill have to go now. Okay. Her friend dried her tears, took a deep breath, and walked out of the dressing room in her gown with an elegant smile on her face. Amber was left alone in the room. She checked her phone and was ready to go back to meet Jared. Just as she stepped out of the room, the ground began to shake. Since she was in high heels, she lost her footing and tumbled over. Fortunately, the corridor was covered with soft red carpet, so Amber didnt hurt. Amber stayed where she was, supporting her upper body andying on the ground. The shaking didnt stop, she would possibly fall again if she stood up immediately. What was going on? Was it an earthquake? Amber scanned her surrounding and noticed the chandelier that was swinging violently. Then, she heard people shrieking in panic. She was almost 100% sure that there was an earthquake, and a major one. Earthquake! Run! Hey! You are stepping on my foot! Stop pushing me! A group of people swarmed out of the elevator, running for their lives. Seeing that, Ambers face became pale when she thought of Jared. Chapter 560 Feelings Are Mutual He was still waiting for her at the elevator! His foot hadnt recovered yet. What if he lost his bnce and got hurt again? Amber was worried. She tried to straighten herself up. However, the shaking didnt stop. She almost fell forward again before she could stand up. Finally, she held on to the wall for support and regained her footing. It would take forever to get to Jared in these shoes. Amber thought. Then, she took a deep breath, took off her high heels, and ran towards the elevator. Although she wavered a little when she ran, she didnt slow down. She had to make sure that Jared was okay. God, please dont let anything happen to Jared! Amber prayed. Jared was leaning against the wall with a cigarette in his hand waiting for Amber. Unexpectedly, an earthquake came out of nowhere. It was fortunate that he had the wall for support. Otherwise, he would have fallen to the ground. With a deft flick of his wrist, he extinguished the stub. After throwing it in a trash bin, he walked down the corridor trying to find Amber. Amber must be frightened right now. Jared thought. His face stiffened a little with worry. He picked up the pace; obviously he didnt care whether he would hurt his foot again. He just wanted to be with Amber, protect her, and tell her everything was going to be fine. Soon, Jared turned at the corner and saw Ambering from the opposite direction. Amber! Jared eximed. Hearing his voice, Amber stopped and raised her head to see the man leaning against the wall. She called out in surprise, Jared! Amber didnt care how did he get here. She only cared that Jared was here right now and didnt get hurt. Amber let go of the wall and ran towards Jared as fast as she could. She didnt stop even if she almost stumbled because of the earthquake. Seeing her wobbling her way, Jared was on pins and needles. He straightened up and hurried over. He opened his arms, ready to catch her. Amber naturally fell into his embrace. Because of the earthquake, Jared staggered and fell backward, still holding Amber in his arms. Ambery face down with Jared under her as a human pillow. Fortunately, the soft carpet saved Jared from getting hurt.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Fearing that Jared might get hurt, Amber propped up her upper body and asked urgently, Jared, are you okay? Im fine. Jared shook his head and tried to sit up. Amber held on to his arm to support him. Why are you here? Amber sat beside him and asked. Jared collected himself and replied, I was worried about you. Amber froze a little. You also came here because you are worried? Also? Jared stressed the word. He raised an eyebrow and stared at her intensely. So, you were also worried about me? You were so worried that you even lost your shoes on the way looking for me? He looked down at her bare feet. Feeling a little unease under his gaze, Amber pulled at her dress and hid her feet under it. She turned her face away and tted, Nonsense. I kicked off my high heels because I was scared of spraining my ankles. Thats all. Jared chuckled. Okay. So, you didnt lose your shoes. But you didnt deny that you hurried here because you are worried about me, because you are, arent you? Amber dodged his gaze and fell silent. Jared rubbed her hair. You dont have to say anything. Amber, Im happy about it. Happy? Dont you think you look a bit overjoyed? Amber grumbled. Jared pulled his arm back to his side. Of course not. You were worried because you cared. You have feelings for me. I know our feelings are mutual. No, I dont, Amber vigorously denied, as if being caught red-handed. Jared knew she was being stubborn again. He gave out a chuckle and shook his head helplessly. Alright. Alright. You dont. he said dotingly. Amber grunted and let it go. Momentster, the earthquake was over. Everything went quiet. Amber looked up at the chandelier that was hanging still, then heaved a sigh of relief. Its over now. Jared nodded. Yeah. Amber straightened up and pulled Jared up from the ground. Its good that this building has been reinforced to withstand earthquakes. If it had copsed, we would be buried alive The thought sent a chill down her spine. Jared flicked her forehead gently. Earthquakes happen a lot here. All well-known buildings are designed as earthquake-proof. As long as the scale is under 12, we will be fine. Dont worry. Okay, I got it. Keep your hands to yourself, Amber pulled his hand away and said, irritated. Jared put his hand back into his pocket. Fine. Ill stop. Where are your shoes? By the door of the dressing room. Amber pointed in the direction where she came. Jared said, Lets go get your shoes. With that, he held her hand and led the way. Amber was in a daze. His hand wrapped around hers like a warm andfortable cocoon, which made her kind of hate the idea of shaking it off. So, she simply let him. Soon, they arrived at the dressing room. Jared spotted the pair of high heels scattering on the floor before he even got to the door. He let go of Amber and walked towards them. Amber studied her hand that was now free of Jareds grasp and pursed her lips. He let go of her hand. She shouldve felt relieved, right? But why did she feel a bit dejected? What are you doing? Jared retrieved her high heels and asked, curious about why was Amber staring at her hand. Amber put her hand down, fought this weird feeling, and forced a smile. Nothing. Chapter 561 Call Me Jared Really? Jared raised his chin and decided to let it slide. He crouched down and dropped the high heels in front of her. Put it on. Amber nodded, leaning against the wall and ready to put on her shoes. Then, Jared stood up, grabbed her hand, and put it on his shoulder. Amber stared at him in shock. What are you doing? Supporting you, Jared answered. I can lean against the wall for support, Amber said, drawing her hand back. Jared tightened the grasp on her hand. The wall is cold. My shoulder is warm. Ill be your wall. Hearing that, Amber chuckled helplessly. You are really Fine. Whatever. With that, she just left her hand on his shoulder and started putting it on. All strapped up, Amber retracted her hand. Thank you, Mr. Wall. Jared raised his eyebrows. Mr. Wall? Yeah. Didnt you say that you are a wall earlier? Mr. Wall seems like a fitting name for you. Amber taunted. Jared smiled. Whatever you like. But if you call me by my name, I would be even happier. Amber, next time, just call me Jared, no more Mr. Farrell, okay? Seeing the glimmer of hope in his eyes, Amber didnt have the heart to refuse. Amber turned her head to avoid his gaze. Fine. Okay, Jared agreed. He believed that she would address him more affectionately someday in the future. Lets move. Ill take you to Mr. Hahn. Jared checked the time. It was already 11 p. m. If they didnt go now, everyone would be gone. Amber came here to see Mr. Hahn. Hearing that, she agreed with a nodded. They went into the elevator and headed to the lounge upstairs. Jared stopped at the door of Mr. Hahns lounge. Seeing that, Amber was a little confused.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Just when she was about to ask if there was something wrong, he spoke first, Go on. Ill wait here. You said you want to seal this deal on your own. Ill leave you to it. Mr. Hahn would sell it to her without hesitation if he saw Amber was with Jared. That would be him throwing her the deal. He didnt want to do that to her. Amber soon came around. She said seriously, Okay. Ill be out in a minute. Jared was right. She did want to seal the deal herself. It would be better if he just stayed outside. If it were for his reminder, she would have forgotten about that. I believe in you. You can do it, Jared encouraged her with a smile. Amber smiled back. Thanks. I should go now. Okay, Jared hummed a reply. After collecting herself, Amber took a deep breath, knocked on the door, then walked in. Jared waited right where he was like a guard. About half an hourter, Jared heard the doorknob being turned behind him. He turned around to see Amber walk out of the door, looking thrilled. Gazing at her excited face, his eyes softened. He smiled and asked, How did it go? Well, very well. Amber clenched her fists in excitement and continued, At first, Mr. Hahn turned me down because he thinks that the scale of Goldstone is too small. But I persisted. Now, he is willing to make deal with me. Ill go to hispany to sign the papers tomorrow. You are great. Jared gave her a thumbs up. His girl was really something. At first, she was merely a newbie who knows nothing at all. Gradually, she was able to handle some businesses of thepany. Minutes ago, she sealed a deal with the CEO of a foreign enterprise on her own. This huge transformation was aplished by her in just a few months time, which further validated her talent and hard work. He believed, given time, she would grow more outstanding and dazzle everyone. Amber beamed. Thanks. I also think Im great. Jared put down his hand and chuckled. Some girl just doesnt know what humble means. What? Being proud of ourselves is nothing to be ashamed of. As long as we arentcent, it is not a problem, Amber stroked her hair as she replied. There was a soft light in his eyes. True. Amber met his gaze and froze. She suddenly found him more and more gentle to her these days. This reminded her of what he used to be like. That gentle young man in a white shirt. Seeing Amber staring at him absent-mindedly, Jared reached out and waved in front of her. What are you thinking about? Amber was still in a daze. Hearing that, she answered subconsciously, I thought of what you used to be like. What I used to be like? Jared squinted. A chill ran down her spine, and she quivered a little, finallying around. Sorry Where was I? You said you just thought of what I used to be like. Jared continued, Amber, what was I like in your eyes? What was he like? Amber looked down on the floor. He was the nicest, gentlest, and the most charming young man she had ever seen. When she first saw him, she got butterflies in her stomach. She had never seen a man charming as Jared. After they got married, the gentle prince charming suddenly morphed into this arrogant poker-faced bastard. Thinking of that, Amber red at him. You are nothing like him right now. With that, she headed to the lobby. Jared watched her leave in confusion. What was that? Why was she mad? What did he do wrong? Jared wondered and chased after her. When she got there, Ambers friend and her fianc just finished their toast. They didnt resume the party until the earthquake was over. Amber stood in a corner, pping with the guests to congratte the couple on their engagement. Of course, she was not giving them her blessing, she was merely doing it because everyone else did. She knew clearly that her friend didnt get engaged to him because of love. So, your friend didnt break it off with Jonah Pratt, staring at the two on the stage, Jaredmented, holding a ss of wine. Amber frowned when she saw the wine in his hand. Alcohol is not good for your condition. She snatched the ss from his hand, put it on the long table, and brought him juice. Here you go. Seeing the bright red juice in his hand, his mouth twitched. He didnt have to taste it to tell that it was sweet. He didnt like sweet stuff, so he never drank any juice. This ss of juice was brought to him by Amber herself. It was an embodiment of Ambers care towards him. He had to drink it even if he didnt like the taste. Chapter 562 Braylee’s Hate Jared shook the juice in his hand; the bright red juice was even more translucent and beautiful under the light of the hall. He tilted his head and took a sip. It was sweet, so sweet that it was cloying, but also sweet to the heart. At this point, Amber took a sip from the ss of red wine she had just snatched from his hand, before answering his words, Well, Nichole doesnt want to break off the engagement. She loves him? Jared looked at her. This him, obviously referring to the scumbag Jonah Pratt. Amber shook her head, Of course not, Nichole said, the person she wanted to marry is gone, so for the sake of the family, its the same with whoever she marries, and even if they are married, they would have an open rtionship anyway. So thats how it is. Jared nodded his head and then set his eyes forward. After seeing the couple go down, he tilted his head and finished the rest of the juice in his ss in one gulp, put the ss down, and said to Amber, Im going to see Jonah Pratts father, do you want to go? Amber waved her hand, Nah, I dont know them. Thats fine, you wait here and eat something, and Ill be right back. Jared picked up a te, chucked two mango-vored cakes, and handed the te to her. Amber reached out and took it, Go ahead, Ill wait for you. See youter. Jared smiled and turned to leave. After he left, Amber suddenly froze. Strange, why did she promise to wait for him? The answer to something vaguely surfaced in Ambers mind, but it was quickly suppressed by her again. She lowered her head, using a delicate silver fork, cut the cake, then forked up a piece and put it into her mouth, it was sweet. Strangely enough, the taste of the cake was good, but definitely not as good as that made by a highly skilled pastry chef. But for some reason, she felt that it was better than the ones made by the senior pastry chef. Amber sat on the couch in the corner, eating the cake while waiting for Jared to return. After waiting for a while, she put down her te and got up to go to the bathroom. After going to the bathroom, Amber stood at the sink washing her hands and touching up her makeup. Suddenly, she looked in the mirror and saw the cubicle door behind her open, and Braylee came out of it fixing her hair. Amber put down the lipstick in her hand, turned around, and shouted, Braylee Reed! Braylee paused for a second and then looked up, Hey Amber? Her voice was shrill with surprise, and her eyes were written with shock and disbelief when she looked at Amber. Why are you here? Braylee took two steps forward at a rapid pace and came to a stop in front of Amber, questioning loudly. Amber took her lipstick back, put the lid on it and put it in her handbag, and said lightly, I came to attend my friends engagement party. Why cant I be here? Your friend? Braylee quickly reacted, her face twisted for a moment, Youre Nichole DAlessandros friend? Nichole DAlessandro, Jonah Pratts fiance. Amber looped her arms, Yeah, but you seem to have a problem with Nichole, because of Nicholes fianc? Hearing this, Braylees face stiffened, then clenched her palms, her eyes panicked, What do you do you mean by that? What do I mean you know it in your heart? Ambers expression sank, Braylee, I have not seen you for 6 years, did not expect you to give me a big surprise. A mistress, eh? The word mistress had provoked Braylee. Braylees eyes widened, her eyes were bloodshot as she looked at Amber, You mean Im the mistress? Obviously Nichole DAlessandro, is the mistress. Jonah and I are in love, and Jonah doesnt love her, but she had to get engaged to Jonah. Isnt she the one that gets in the way between Jonah and me? If Nichole knew what she was doing, she should have taken the initiative to back out of the marriage with Jonah and given up her position. Hearing this, Amber snorted, So this is how you regard as a mistress. Just because you and Jonah have feelings, so Nichole, the bride-to-be here, bes a mistress in your eyes, a mistress who prevents you from marrying Jonah. Braylee, you are really shameless. Do you think dad would forgive you if he saw you like this? Dad Braylee eyes flickered, and a trace of guilt surfaced on her face, but it quickly disappeared again. She crossed her arms and raised her voice, Dad died long ago. I dont care if I can live up to him or not, so dont you y the dad card with me. You! Ambers face turned red with anger, pointing at her furiously, Braylee, you know that Dad is dead, but do you know that Dad was killed by you!N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Braylees eyes kept rolling, avoiding to look at Amber, Stop talking nonsense. How could I be the one that killed him? She didnt want to take the me. Even if, indeed, it was true. How could you? Amber sneered, Six years ago, when you and your mother thought Goldstone was going down, you ran off with the rest of the money, leaving dad with a bigger mess, and he jumped out of the window in frustration. Isnt that enough proof that you and your mother had caused his death? Dont you dare! Braylee clenched her fist, You just said that dadmitted suicide, so how did we kill him? Dont you dare use me and my mom. Dads death is none of our business! Listening to her excuse, Amber sarcastically shook her head, Braylee, youre such a horrible person. Do you still see him as your father? No! Braylee strained her neck and answered without hesitation, Back when he defended you every time, when he was mean to me and punish me, he was no longer my dad in my heart. Ambers eyes widened in disbelief, Just because of that, you hold a grudge against Dad and dont even want to admit youre his eldest daughter? Isnt that enough? Braylee sneered. Amber closed her eyes hard, took a deep breath, tried to suppress the anger in her heart, and said, Braylee, do you know why Dad punished you? Thats because you always bullied me. You always got yourself in trouble. No matter how Dad taught you, you didnt listen, so Dad had to scold you and punish you. He did it for your own good, hoping youd grow up and hope youd change. But I didnt expect you to hold a grudge against Dad for that, and you dont even want to admit he was your father! What do you mean for my own good. Amber, youre not the one who was beaten, youre not the one who was scolded, so of course you can say that. I never thought he did it for my own good. In his heart, only you were his good daughter, and I was just a bad one who disgraced him. He regretted having me, right? Braylee roared with a twisted face. Crazy, youre really crazy! Shock was written all over Ambers face. Braylee stared at her viciously, Im not crazy, Im sober. I heard him say that with my own ears, he said he should have strangled me in the first ce to avoid harming the Reed family. Since he would do that to me, then why couldnt my mother and I take the money and run away? I have long hated him. So after me and my mother heard that he died, you didnt know how happy we were. Braylee covered her stomach andughed out loud with pleasure. Amber was expressionless, her face was gloomy to the extreme, and the anger in her heart could no longer be suppressed. Clenching her fists for a few seconds, she dropped the bag in her hand, then grabbed Braylee by the hair and dragged her forcibly to the washstand. Braylee did not expect Amber to suddenly make a move towards her, and pull her hair, she felt like her scalp was going to be ripped off, screaming in pain, Let go of me! Chapter 563 Jared’s Concerns Amber turned a deaf ear, still holding her hair tightly, and with her other hand, unscrewed the faucet, then plugged the sink. Listening to the sound of ttering water, a great uneasiness rose in Braylees heart, What are you doing? What am I doing? Ambers red lips curled into a cold arch, Youll soon find out, itll be something youll never forget. Fuck you, Amber, let go of me! Braylee shouted with a fierce expression, while also using her hands to break Ambers hands, trying to free her hair from Ambers hands. But Braylees height and figure, both inherited from her mother, Beatrice Sitwell, short and small, simply could not shake Amber, whose strength was greater than hers. Not to mention the fact that Amber is energized by anger and has more strength at the moment. Even though Braylee was struggling, she couldnt break free but ended up getting herself tired and sweaty. Braylee reluctantly raised her eyes and stared deadly at Amber, her eyes quenched with poisonous intent, Bitch, let go of me or Ill Before she could finish saying her threat, her entire head was pushed into the sink by Amber. The cold water instantly invaded her eyes, nasal cavity, as well as her mouth, making her unable to breathe and extremely painful and ufortable. The two hands of Braylee, both of which kept swinging violently in the air, waving. Amber looked at her coldly, Your mouth is so dirty, you have to be given a good wash to see if you still dare to curse and talk about Dad like that in the future. Braylees head was submerged in water, unable to speak, but able to hear. Hearing Ambers words, she was so angry that she subconsciously opened her mouth and wanted to fight back. As a result, when her mouth opened, arge stream of water rushed down her throat like a flood, making her feel even worse. Amber kept her eyes on Braylee, silently calcting the time to tug her up in her heart. After all, even if she loathed Braylee, she couldnt really kill her. Thinking it was about time, Amber yanked Braylees hair, tugging her head out of the water. Braylee head tilted high, coughing violently, while looking at the ceiling, breathing heavily, her whole face was in a mess, even her eyes, were also red and bloodshot, wet eyshes, not sure was by the water or tears. How about now? Is your mouth a little cleaner? Amber looked at her with icy eyes, her voice impassive. Braylee rolled her eyes and looked at Amber as if she wanted to eat her, her chest heaving fiercely, gritting her teeth and talking back, Bitch, how dare you fuckingAll text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Amber frowned and once again shoved her head into the water, Looks like your mouth hasnt been washed clean yet. Ill continue, then. Braylee was so angry that she could kill, she closed her eyes and mouth tightly, kept shaking her head in the water, trying to shake Ambers handoff. But Amber grabbed her by the hair and held on for dear life, no matter what she did, she couldnt shake it off. Braylee knew she probably couldnt shake Ambers hand, and her heart grew desperate. Of course, in addition to despair, there was a deep hatred. This hatred went straight to her head, so she couldnt help but open her mouth to curse. But her mouth was in the water, whenever she tried to open her mouth, the sound that came out, was in a blur,pletely iprehensible. Even though it was iprehensible, Amber could also guess through Braylees tone that she was cursing, Amber said after a heave, Braylee, you really are hopeless. With those words, she yanked Braylees hair up and pulled her head out of the water again. Just as Braylee opened her eyes and were about to breathe, Amber pushed her head down again. After holding her head down, instead of holding it down for a long time like before, she held it down and lifted it up, then held it down and lifted it up again. She repeated a dozen times, Braylee was about to copse. Ambers behavior was more torturous than holding her head in the water for a long time because every time she could breathe, not yet adjusted to the rhythm, her breath was taken away by the water again. And for every few seconds, to feel the cold choking feeling of being drowned, was mentally and psychologically depressing and hopeless. Under both psychological and physical torture, Braylee was going to break down. Her strength, however, had dwindled as she struggled against it, and in the end, her strength had begun to wane. Amber knew she had to stop, or something really bad was going to happen to her, and then she yanked her head back up and swung her into the stall. Braylee hit her back against the bathroom door, screamed in pain, slid down, and sat down on the cold ground, gasping for air. She had no strength now; she was so weak that she could not move on the ground. But even now, like a waste, she did not forget to look up at Amber, You just wait, Amber, todays humiliation, I will give it back, and I will let you suffer the same! Amber stood with her back to her in front of the sink, washing her hands and looking at her in the mirror with a mocking smile on her face. Really? Ill wait. Ill see what you can do. Then she pulled a towel from the box beside her and turned around. If you dont have that ability, in the end, youll have to kneel at Dads grave and repent. Why? Braylee gritted her teeth. Amber crumpled up the towel and threw it into the trash can. Just because you are unfilial, is that enough? Braylee ground her teeth. Amber wasnt in the mood to talk to her anymore, so she grabbed her purse, and stepped out of the bathroom elegantly in high heels. Amber! Braylee ground her teeth, almost squeezing the word out of her mouth. These two words were ground by her teeth as if she wanted to achieve the purpose of biting and tearing Amber into pieces through this. She stared at Ambers departure with gloomy and vicious eyes and swore silently in her heart that she would take everything away from Amber when she returned to the country. More than that, she wanted Amber to experience all the painful, desperate things in the world. Otherwise, she could not let go of her hatred! On the other hand, Amber walked out of the bathroom and headed for the banquet hall. Just before she reached the entrance of the banquet hall, she saw a figure running out of it. Jared? Amber looked at the man running out and hastily shouted. Jared heard her voice and stopped in his tracks. Amber frowned, What are you running for? You forgot your feet Before the words were finished, an arm came toward her, then tugged her into his arms, hugging her tightly, his voice low and hoarse, he asked, Where have you been? Amber heard the worry and anxiety in his tone, her eyes opened and she meekly replied, I went to the bathroom. What took you so long? Jared loosened her up a little and then looked down at her, I went back to look for you and waited for you for almost twenty minutes, did you really go to the bathroom? Of course. Amber nodded, Where did you think I was going? I thought something had happened again when you suddenly disappeared. Jared said with a serious and tense expression, It happened thest time, you suddenly disappeared, and when I found you, you had an ident. So Amber, do not leave without permission in the future. Even if you have to leave, you have to send a message to me, okay? You dont know how worried I was when I couldnt find you, worried that something had happened to you! He could not hear one more news of her ident; his heart could not stand this kind of surprise. So now he was really worried that before his heart could be reced, he would die from the stimtion if something happened to Amber. Chapter 564 Braylee’s Ambition And by that time, he would lose her once again. So, he absolutely couldnt let anything happen to her, and he must not be over-stimted before he had his heart reced again. He wanted to live, and he wanted to live with her for the rest of his life. Hearing the worrying anxiety in Jareds voice, she felt warm and itchy, and she smiled faintly, Im sorry for making you worry. She also lifted her hand and ced it on his back, patting it twice to calm him down. Jared gradually calmed down, Be sure to tell me when youre away for so long in the future. He gently let her go and cupped her face with one hand, looking at her admonishingly. Amber saw his expression was so serious and hard, she subconsciously nodded, Yes. When she agreed, Jared was satisfied, no longer frowning, Anything else next? No. All done. She hade here to attend her friends engagement party, in addition to talking about the purchase rights. Now that both things were done, naturally, there was nothing else. Lets go back, then. Jared looked at his watch. It was already almost midnight. Amber had wanted to go back for a long time, so when she heard him say that, she nodded and responded, Sure, lets go back. The two of them walked towards the elevator and soon arrived at the hotels parking lot. Jared took out his car key and pressed on it, and the luxurious Bentley purred and the lights shed. Jared pulled open the passenger door and gestured for Amber to get in. Amber gathered her jacket around her body, then covered her chest with one hand and bent over to get in. Just as she put one foot in the car, she suddenly felt something and pulled her foot back, standing up straight and turning her head to look in one direction. Jared saw this, lightly opened his lips, and asked, Whats wrong? Amber did not answer, but pursed her thin lips, face cold, not turning her eyes away. What was she looking at with such a serious expression? Jared turned his head, followed her gaze, and then saw a man and a woman on the side of a car not far away across the parking lot. The man he knew, was Jonah. And the woman he did not know, but standing next to Jonah, with Ambers expression, he immediately guessed the identity of the woman. It was Ambers sister, Braylee. There, Braylee followed Jonah to the parking lot, also ready to leave the hotel and go back to the apartment to continue their business. She didnt expect such a coincidence, but to see Amber here as well. When she saw Amber, Braylee thought of the humiliation Amber had inflicted on her in the bathroom, and the anger and hatred in her heart could not stop running upward. Then, she saw the man beside Amber, whose face was blocked, unlocked the Bentley and opened the door for Amber, and her heart was not only full of hatred but also jealousy. Although Amber rescued Goldstone back, todays Goldstone simply cannot support Amber to buy such a good car, so this car must be that man who was with Amber. That man was really blind; a rich man like him would like a divorcee like Amber. The next thing Braylee saw was that the man turned around, and his handsome, beautiful face made Braylee stare, and then her mouth opened wide in surprise. Such a handsome man! She dared to swear that this man was the best looking she had ever seen. A man like this should stand on the altar, unreachable, but he was actually standing next to Amber now! Why? What was so great about Amber, a divorced woman? Why should such a rich and good-looking man favor her? The more she thought about it, the more jealous she became. Braylees eyes turned scarlet and her face twisted up. Jonah beside her noticed her expression, raised his eyebrows, and then followed her gaze. Unexpectedly, he saw Jared. For a moment, a hint of weakness swept across Jonahs eyes, but it quickly disappeared again. After straightening his cor and tie, he lifted his feet and walked toward Amber and Jared. Since they saw each other, they should say hello. After all, Jareds status was so much higher. Braylees eyes lit up when she saw Jonah go over, then rushed towards him to catch up, Jonah, wait for me. Jonah seemed to know this man. Then, in that case, she can follow him and get to know this man too. And she must remind this man that Amber was nothing good. Tell him to hurry up and stay away from Amber. Across the parking lot, Jared saw Jonah walking over with Braylee and turned his head to the woman beside him and said, Shall we go? Amber shook her head, No need to rush. since theyreing over, wouldnt it be rude for us to leave without a hello. Moreover, seeing Braylees smugness as she walked over to her, she was obviously looking for trouble. She wanted to see what Braylee really wanted. Jared listened to the womans words and chuckled, Youre right. Manners. With those words, he let go of the door handle and took his ce beside her. Jonah led Braylee to the front of the two, stopping almost two meters apart. He first tossed Braylees hand out of the crook of his arm, and then extended his hand toward Jared with a fawning smile on his face as he called out to Jared, Mr. Farrell, we meet again. If it were on any other day, Jonah shrugged off Braylees arm like this, Braylee would have been upset. But at the moment, she was very pleased with Jonahs behavior.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. She did not want to have any close contact with Jonah at all, in front of this man. Just now at the distance, she saw that this man was very handsome, and now when she looked closer, she found that he was even better looking, and her heart was thumping faster. And his height and figure and the vibe that he exuded, were all far beyond Jonah. Before this, she had always felt that Jonah was already the best among men, so she was willing to show a little affection to be with him, to keep him firmly in ce, so that she would not worry about money, and then use some tricks in the future, maybe even married into the Pratt family. But now, after seeing this man, she suddenly realized that Jonah was just average. Thinking of it, Braylee looked up at Jonah and saw the ingratiating smile on Jonahs face, distaste shing across her eyes. She then quickly turned her head away, her face glowing when she looked at Jared. From Jonahs attitude towards this man, this mans status should not be low, at least higher than Jonah. Sure enough, the man Braylee was truly looking for, should be this Mr. Farrell. Jonah was already in the past tense. Braylee looked at Jared with burning eyes, it is too obvious, Jonah, Amber, Jared all saw this. Jonahs expression stiffened, and quickly returned to a natural, dropping his eyelids, covering the coldness in his eyes. Well, this woman was saying that she loved him before. Now that shes seen another man, she cant even turn her eyes away. Lets see how he will deal with herter! Jonah saw that Jared had no intention to shake his hand, smiled awkwardly, then put his hand back, pretending that nothing had happened, and looked towards Amber, Who is thisdy? Hello, my name is Amber Reed, Amber opened her mouth and smiled back. Her smile was faint, even a little perfunctory. Because she really, didnt have much of a good attitude towards such a cheating man. Chapter 565 Stirring Up Trouble Amber Reed? Jonah thought the name sounded a bit familiar, immediately thought of something, suddenly pped his hands, so you are the friend my fiance mentioned, and thedy Mr. Farrell told me about. Nice to meet you. He extended his hand toward Amber. Amber looked at his hand and frowned, not wanting to shake it. But she was not Jared, she couldnt just ignore him. So she had to shake his hand. She didnt want to get into trouble. Amber squeezed the corners of her mouth, barely maintaining a smile on her face, and extended her hand, ready to shake hands with him. Just then, Jareds hand suddenly reached over and pressed her hand down gently, preventing her from shaking it. Amber looked over at him in surprise. He shook his head at her and then looked at Jonah, A handshake wont be necessary. Looking at Jareds possessive look, Jonah suddenly realized andughed, Sorry, Im being abrupt and forgetting Mr. Farrells rtionship with Miss. Reed, I hope you dont mind Mr. Farrell. He hurriedly put his hand down. Listening to Jonahs words, Amber pursed her lips. This person seemed to have misunderstood the rtionship between her and Jared, thinking that she and Jared were a couple. But Amber didnt exin. Okay, what do you want? Jared asked in an indifferent tone as he took his hand off Ambers wrist and looked at Jonah. Jonah waved his hand, Nothing, just saw you were here, so I came over to say hello. In that case, the greeting is done. We should get going. After saying that, Jared was going to pull the car door. Seeing they were leaving, Braylee, who hadnt said a word and kept a decent smile on her face, couldnt be still and hurriedly spoke, Wait a minute. Amber and Jared stopped in their tracks. Jonah even scolded with a cold face, What are you doing? Braylee didnt even look at him as if she hadnt heard him. She took a deep breath, took a step forward, put on what she thought was her best smile, looked at Jared, and said in a soft and delicate voice, Hi mister, I havent introduced myself yet. My name is No need, not interested. Braylee hadnt even finished introducing herself when she was directly interrupted by Jared, his tone full of impatience. Braylee face smile stiffened, how did not expect, he so does not give himself face. For a moment, Braylee was embarrassed and angry and stood there not knowing how to continue. Amber saw Braylees predicament, her red lips tugged, obviously in a good mood. She looked at Jared and gave him a thumbs up in a subtle move, mouthed at him, Well done. Jared didnt expect her to praise him and he gave a low chuckle. Braylee watched their interaction, jealousy raged in her heart, she clenched her fist and spoke again, Sister, wont you introduce me to this gentleman? Sister? Jonah froze, looking at her and then Amber, You two are sisters? Yes Jonah, thisdy and I, we are sisters by blood. Braylee looked at Amber, who was with a dark face and gently stroked her hair, smiling smugly. This man was not willing to listen to her self-introduction, but if she got Amber involved, he should listen to it, right? No matter what, she must make this man, remember her name! Right! Jonah said in surprise, How could I not see the simrity here? Thisdy is called Amber Reed, and you are Braylee Reed Thats right. We have the same father but different mothers. Sorry, we are not sisters. A person who disowned her own father; I dont have a sister like this. Amber frowned and said coldly. Jonah then realized that these sisters had not exchanged a single greeting since the moment they met just now like they didnt know each other. It seemed that they didnt have a good rtionship. Amber, how can you say that? Braylees eyes widened, with an aggrieved face, and said, Since when did I disown my father? Thats a false usation. I wronged you? Amber pointed at herself and sneered in exasperation. Jared put his hand on her shoulder and patted her gently, signaling her not to be angry, then looked down, condescendingly, looking down at Braylee like she was an ant, Amber never tells lies, she said you disowned your father, you disowned your father. This gentleman, how can you misunderstand me like this just based on my sisters side of the story? I am my fathers own daughter. How can I disown my father! You must have misunderstood me. Maybe its because my father died so many years ago and I didnt go back to visit his grave, so you guys just As she spoke, she lowered her head and looked like she was about to cry. Ambers temples were throbbing, Enough, put away your acting. I dont buy this. Its disgusting. Lets go. She nced at Jared. Jared nodded slightly and reopened the car door. Braylee saw this and secretly gritted her teeth. Want to leave? No way! She hadnt even struck up a conversation with this man yet, hadnt separated them yet, so how could she let them go.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Sister. Braylee hurriedly opened her mouth and shouted, We havent seen each other for so long, how about we find a ce to catch up? She walked towards Amber and reached out her hand, trying to take Ambers arm. Amber sensed her behavior and lifted her arm upwards, over her outstretched hand. However, at that moment, Braylee suddenly shouted, she fell to the ground at once, and her arm immediately was scratched. Sister, why did you push me? She covered her arm and raised her head, looking at Amber with an unbelievable face, with hurt written in her eyes. It was as if Amber was an unforgivable viin. The corners of Ambers mouth twitched, Do you believe me when I say I didnt touch her? She looked at the man beside her. The man nodded with his thin lips slightly parted, Of course. His unhesitating answer made Amber feel very satisfied. She then turned her head back and looked at Braylee, You said I pushed you? Braylee lowered her head, Theres no way I could have fallen on my own. The implication was that Amber had pushed her. Amber was both amused and angry, she narrowed her eyes, Since you say so, then wouldnt I be sorry if I didnt really push you and sit this charge down? What do you want? Braylees heart suddenly thumped and she felt something bad was going to happen. Especially with Ambers tone and look, it was like she was in the restroom again. What do I want? Of course, its to push you! With that, Amber bent down, dragged Braylee up from the ground, and then pushed Braylees shoulder down with force. Braylee suddenly fell out, fell heavily on the ground, she was co shock, even forgot to shout in pain. It wasnt until a whileter that she reacted and howled in pain with a face full of distortion, Amber, you She didnt expect that Amber actually dared to push her! Whats with me? Amber stood in front of her with her head down, looking at her with the same look Jared had just given her, Braylee, you are really something. When normal people who know someone doesnt like them, theyd stay away. But you are quite bizarre. You know that I do not like you, you still have toe up. Do you have to be like this? You Braylees face turned red with anger. Jonah on the side looked at the overbearing Amber and couldnt help but swallow. Good lord, this woman looked like a good girl on the outside, but he didnt expect her to be so tough, and fierce. Howe Mr. Farrell would like such a tough woman? Jonah looked towards Jared but saw that Jared was looking at Amber with a proud face. The corners of Jonah mouth couldnt help twitching. Mr. Farrells taste was so unique; he liked this kind of woman. He wondered that, even if Amber killed someone, Jared would be the one to clean up the mess for her, right? Chapter 566 Taught Braylee a Lesson Thinking of this, Jonah took a step back and pulled away from these people. He had already seen that Braylee was just a slut, who didnt love him as she imed, and what she loved were only his status and his money. And now, when she met Jared Farrell who was more good-looking and richer than him, this woman immediately ignored him. She stared at Mr. Farrell without blinking her eyes. Unfortunately, this woman obviously did not know that the kind of woman Mr. Farrell hated the most was her. He was waiting for this woman to be dealt with by Mr. Farrell and Ms. Reed. On the other side, after pushing Braylee down onto the ground, Amber had returned to Jareds side. Jared grabbed her hand and ced it in front of him to take a closer look. Whats wrong? Amber looked puzzled. Let me see if your hand is injured. Jared flipped her hand and replied. How could it be injured? Amber was about to pull her hand back. Dont move! Even if you are not injured, you have to be careful. You just touched something dirty. There are germs. As he spoke, he pulled out a handkerchief from his left pocket and wiped her hands. Looking at his actions, Amber found it funny, but she did not pull her hand back. On the other hand, Braylee on the ground was about to be angered to death, her fists clenched tightly, nails almost dug into the flesh. She was so angry. This man actually said that she was dirty, full of germs! On the other side, Jonah was about tough to death. He knew that this woman, Braylee, was going to be dealt with by Mr. Farrell and Ms. Reed. Sir. Braylee took a deep breath and temporarily suppressed the anger in her heart. She squeezed the corners of her mouth and looked at Jared with a sad expression. How could you say that? I was pushed to the ground by my sister. Not only did you not speak up for me, but you even said that I am all germs. Isnt that too much Who are you to me? After wiping Ambers hand, Jared let go of Ambers hand. Then, he looked at Braylee coldly and indifferently. His voice was full of disgust. Why should I speak up for you? I Braylee choked and suddenly became speechless. Her face turned green and red, looking very funny. However, she quickly adjusted her emotions and stood up from the ground. She lowered her head and said in a wronged tone, I know. I have nothing to do with you. Its just that even if Im a stranger, you should stille out and speak a few words of justice when you see such a thing. So, Sir, you cant protect my sister just because she is with you. Jared was speechless. What was this woman talking about? Amber was with him. If he didnt protect Amber, who would he protect? Was she out of her mind? Thinking about this, Jared pursed his thin lips and said in a cold and indifferent voice, Your sister is my woman. Why cant I protect her? Hey Amber suddenly looked up at him. Whats wrong? Jared looked over as well, his expression and voice softened at the same time. Amber lowered her eyes to avoid his gaze and shook her head, Nothing. Whatever he said. She could not p him in the face in front of Braylee. Moreover, he was speaking up for her. Sir, you cant do this. Braylee raised her head and looked at Jared with a righteous look. I know that Amber is your woman. You should protect her, but her personality is too She threw a careful nce at Amber, afraid that she would be angry. She quickly looked away and lowered her head. Sister has a strong personality and likes to bully others. Therefore, if you protect her for no reason, it will only increase her arrogance and spoil her. Therell be trouble one day! Listening to her nder, Amber almost blew her stack. She was about to step forward to argue. Jared suddenly stretched out his arm to stop her and shook his head at her, indicating for her to calm down first. Leave it to me. Jared looked at Amber. Seeing that his eyes were serious, Amber inexplicably calmed down and nodded. Jared put down his hand and turned to look at Braylee. His eyes were so cold that there was no emotion in them at all, You said that Amber has a strong personality and likes to bully people. Tell me, who has she bullied? Braylee twisted the corner of her clothes and replied, Sister, she she liked to bully me since I was a child. I grew up being beaten and scolded by my sister, so I couldnt help but escape from the Reed family six years ago. Today, I happened to meet my sister in the bathroom. I was very happy to greet her, thinking that we hadnt seen each other for six years. But I didnt expect that she would push me into the sink and almost drowned me. When she said this, she wiped her tears and actually started crying. Jared looked at Amber in surprise, as if asking, Have you done this? Ambers red lips moved, but she did not speak. She just nodded to admitted that she had indeed pushed Braylee into the water. Jared finally understood why she had stayed in the bathroom for so long. Turned out she had gone to deal with some trash. Since Amber treats you like this, you must have done something wrong and angered her. Otherwise, why would such a nice person do that to you? The corners of Ambers lips curled up, amused by his words. Excuse me? When Braylee heard this, she stopped crying, looking perplexed. She stared at Jared in disbelief. He was actually defending Amber to this extent!N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. When an ordinary man heard that his femalepanion was so arrogant and had even pressed people into the water, he would feel unhappy. For example, Jonah. Why was it different when it came to this man? Wasnt he too unreasonable? However, it was precisely such a Jared that had made Braylees heart move even more, and her heart became even firmer. She had to drive a wedge between him and Amber and snatch him over. In short, as long as it was something that belonged to Amber, she had to snatch it away! No, sir. I didnt do anything wrong. I just Enough! You dont have to tell me anything else. I dont even know you. Why do you think I will believe you and not my own eyes? I know what kind of person Amber is. You said that Amber bullied you since you were a child. Why have I heard that you bullied her since she was a child? No, I didnt! Braylee quickly shook her head and denied it. However, she was puzzled. How did he know? Had Amber told him? No, he said that he did not know her, so how would Amber have told him about her? You know better than me. Jared gently pinched Ambers hand and said, In the past when you bullied Amber, I couldnt help her, but in the future, if you dare bully her again, you should think about whether you are a match for me. Also, you keep saying bad things about Amber and making her a vicious woman. Have you forgotten that you and Amber are sisters? Do you really think others cant see what you are? Chapter 567 Jared’s Vicious Tongue You you What? Jared interrupted her again. Do you think I dont know what youre trying to say to ruin Ambers reputation? You just want to ruin her image in my heart, so as to lower her position in my heart. Heh, a woman like you is stupid and poisonous. Any man who can take a fancy to you is mentally disordered. As he spoke, Jared nced at Jonah. Jonah coughed awkwardly and quickly turned his head to the side. Braylee did not expect Jared to be so direct, exposing all her ambitions in the air. For a moment, she felt guilty, embarrassed, and angry, and her whole body trembled. Even Amber did not expect that Jared would speak with such a vicious tongue. But he said the right thing. Especially when she saw him protecting her and reducing Braylee to nothing, she felt even more satisfied. Lets go. Jared looked at Amber. There was no longer a need to get entangled with Braylee, which would only be a waste of time. Braylee had already been embarrassed by what he said and did not dare to stop them anymore.N?velDrama.Org owns this. Okay, lets go, Amber grunted. She turned around and did not look at Braylee. She bent down and got into the passenger seat. Jared closed the door of the passenger seat, walked around the front of the car to the drivers seat, opened the door, started the car, and left directly. The car drove toward the exit of the parking lot. When it drove for a distance, Amber nced at the rearview mirror and saw Braylee being pped to the ground by Jonah. Amber eximed. Jared also saw this scene and said lightly, Braylee is Jonahs lover. Just now, Braylee wanted to get close to me, so she made Jonah, who was not very broad-minded, hate her in his heart. Jonah did not dare to attack me, but he dared to do anything to Braylee. Especially since you have no feelings for Braylee, so when we left, Jonah would naturally deal with her. Yes, she wanted to get close to you. Amber curled her lips. Wait, someones tone doesnt sound right Jared raised his eyebrows. What are you talking about? Amber looked down at her nails, flicked them, and continued, Hardly had a Makenna left, there a Braylee came. Your lucks in. Are you jealous? Jared narrowed his eyes slightly. Amber straightened her back and immediately retorted, How is that possible? What can I be jealous of? Dont talk nonsense. How could Jared not know that she was pretending? He chuckled, Yes, yes, you are not jealous. Of course, Im not, Amber muttered. Jared turned the steering wheel. Although he was looking at the road in front of him, his eyes were particrly serious and affectionate. Dont worry. I only love you. After saying this, he turned to look at Amber. Ambers heart beat faster and her little face gradually became hot. Fortunately, the lights in the car were dim, and Jared could not see her blushing face. Otherwise, she would definitely want to find a ce to hide. Was this person better and better at saying things that made people blush and their hearts beat faster? For some reason, Amber suddenly remembered what Nichole had said to her in the dressing room. Nichole said that if she met someone who liked her very much, she should be with him, lest she should regret it in the future. So, should she be with Jared? After all, he was indeed different now. If she was with him, she would not be like how she was six years ago. Thinking of this, Amber looked at Jared in a daze. Jared felt that she was in a daze. While the traffic light was traffic, he turned to look at her and asked, Whats wrong? Nothing. I was just wondering if I should agree to something, Amber said with a smile. What is it then? Jared asked curiously. I cant say it for now. I probably havent thought it through yet, Amber shook her head. It was not a small matter to reconcile with Jared. The six years of pain had left a deep aftereffect on her, causing her to have a certain degree of fear toward love and marriage. So whether she wanted to reconcile or not was something she had to carefully think about. If she were to reconcile with him in such an impulsive manner, she might really copse when she got hurt again. Seeing that Amber did not want to say anything, Jared nodded and did not insist. Then, he thought of something and started the car. He asked, By the way, Braylee said that you pushed her into the water in the bathroom. What exactly happened? Hearing this, a trace of anger appeared on Ambers good-looking face. Then, she told him what had happened in the bathroom. I see. Then she should be dealt with. Jared nodded. Im really sad for my father to have such a daughter. Amber rubbed her temples. But he had you too. Me? Yes, Jared said. Your father must be proud of you. If he could see from up there, he would be very pleased to know what you have done for the Reed family and Goldstone. I hope so. Amber smiled. Although you are right to deal with Braylee, dont do it again in the future, Jared added. Why not? Ms. Reed looked at him. Im afraid youll get hurt. Jared opened his thin lips and replied, Although Braylee cant beat you, its hard to guarantee that there wont be any idents. What will you do then? Amber was silent. After a while, she nodded slightly. You are right. Ill refrain myself from impulse in the future. Thats good. Take good care of yourself. Jared chuckled. I will. Amber nodded. Soon, Jared stopped the car, pulled up the hand brake, and said, Weve arrived. Eh? Amber was stunned at first, then turned to look out of the window. Looking at the vi in front of her, she suddenly widened her eyes in surprise. Wait a minute, how did you know that I live here? She had felt that she had forgotten to mention something ever since she got in the car. Now she finally remembered. She had forgotten to tell him her address. Although she had not told him the address, he still brought her over. There was obviously a problem. Because I live here too. Jared opened the car door and got out of the car. You live here too? You are the man Nichole arranged in? Amber was so shocked that her mouth was wide open. She pointed at Jared. Yes. Jared raised his chin. This Amber was stunned. After getting off the car, she continued to ask, Dont you live in a hotel? The hotel suite equipment is broken, so I asked Jonah to arrange a ce for me. However, all the other properties under Jonah and his fiance have been upied. I learned from Jonah that the only person who lives in this vi is you, so I moved here too. When I moved in this afternoon, I wanted to give you a surprise, but you were not here. Jared said it lightly, but Amber was very uneasy. The hotel suite equipment was broken? The excuse was highly suspicious. Even if the equipment of one suite was broken, there were other rooms. How could a seven-star hotel have only one presidential suite? Therefore, it was obvious that he had deliberately contacted Jonah to find out where she lived and moved in! Chapter 568 Gratitude from Nichole Thinking of this, Amber rolled her eyes at Jared, snorted at him, and then strode toward the vi door. Jared stood in ce with a puzzled face, looking at her back. Why was she angry again? He didnt seem to have done anything wrong, right? He chased after her with his long legs. Amber, wait a minute. Amber pretended not to hear him and continued to walk inside. Seeing this, Jared quickened his pace and followed her into the entrance. The moment he closed the door, Jared grabbed Ambers wrist and gently pushed her against the wall, looked down at her, and asked, Tell me, whats wrong? Why are you angry? Amber rolled her eyes in her heart again. He actually asked her what she was angry about? Amber raised her hand and pushed Jareds chest, wanting to push him away. Nothing. Get out of the way. Im tired. You have to tell me what happened. I cant be at ease if you dont tell me. Do you really want to know? Amber took a deep breath and looked up at him. Of course. Otherwise, I wouldnt have asked you. Amber pursed her red lips and finally replied, Jared, did you deliberately follow me to live here? Jared was speechless. She had guessed it right. It seemed that there was a loophole in his words just now. Seeing that Jared was silent, Amber sighed, Sure enough, you are really brazen! So the reason why you are angry is that I live in the same house with you? You make me feel like you are stalking me. Sorry, I scared you. But Amber, I do want to follow you for a lifetime! Jared replied. Who wants you to be with me for a lifetime? Its annoying. Go away! Amber lowered her head with a burning face. She pushed him away forcefully, took off the high heels on her feet, put on her slippers, and walked into the living room. Jared chuckled. He changed his shoes and followed her in. Amber was sitting on the sofa and resting. In the morning, she had taken a few hours of flight, gone out to buy medicine in the afternoon, and attended the engagement party in the evening. She had been exhausted after a day. Especially her shoulders, which were very sore. Looking at her hammering her shoulder, Jared thought about it and went to the kitchen. He made a cup of tea and handed it to her. You drank a lot of wine tonight. Drink this and relieve the alcohol. Otherwise, you will have a headacheter. Amber looked at the tea he brought over. She was stunned at first, but then her heart warmed. She reached out and took it. Thank you. Are you not angry now? Jared sat down beside her. Hearing this, Amber paused for a moment, then snorted lightly. For the sake of your cup of tea, I will forgive you this time. Okay. Jared chuckled. Amber lowered her head and continued to drink her tea. Jared sat next to her and stared at her. His eyes were focused and burning. Amber felt a little ufortable being looked at by him. She put down the cup and stood up. Um Its gettingte. I should go to rest. Okay, go to bed early. Jared nodded. You too. Amber picked up the handbag on the sofa. I still have a short video conference to attend. Okay, then Ill leave first.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Good night. Jared looked at her. The corners of Ambers mouth twitched. Good night. Then, she turned around and went upstairs. After returning to her room, Amber first sat by the bed. After waiting for two minutes, she took her pajamas and went to the bathroom to take a bath. Soaking in the bathtub, as the water temperature gradually warmed up, the alcohol in Ambers body was gradually stimted, causing her head to be dizzy, and her face was so red that it seemed like it was going to drip blood. She knew that she couldnt continue soaking in it, otherwise, she might be drowned in the bathtub. This kind of death was too shameful. Amber rubbed her temples, held the edge of the bathtub, and stood up. Then she took a bath towel to the side, dried her body, put on her pajamas, and went out of the bathroom, intending to lie down and sleep. In the end, before she could walk to the big bed, her legs suddenly went limp and she fell to the ground. There was a carpet on the ground. Under the influence of the alcohol, Amber could not feel any pain even if she fell down. She looked up at the chandelier on the ceiling. Her eyelids blinked from time to time. In the end, she could not hold on. Under the light of the chandelier, she closed her eyes and fell asleep. Downstairs, Jared finished the video conference and prepared to go upstairs to rest. At this time, the doorbell rang. He frowned, put down theptop in his hand, and walked towards the entrance. He opened the door and saw a tall woman standing outside. The woman saw Jared and smiled politely at him. Mr. Farrell. Oh. Jared looked at the woman and asked lightly, Whats the matter? Nichole looked behind him as if she was looking for something. However, she did not see what she wanted to see. She retracted her gaze and replied with a smile, I am here to see Amber. There are some things I want to talk to her about. Has she gone to bed? She has. Jared looked at her unhappily. Cant you talk about it tomorrow? Did she have toe and disturb Ambers rest at this time? Nichole also knew that it was not appropriate for her to havee at this time. But she just wanted to tell Amber quickly. Im sorry, Mr. Farrell. I didnt think it through. But what I want to tell her is a very important matter. An hour ago, when I found out that Jonahs lover outside was Ambers sister, I suddenly thought of it and thus rushed over. Nichole said with an embarrassed smile. Something about Braylee Reed? Jared narrowed his eyes. What exactly is it? Ill pass on the message to Amber. This Nichole hesitated a little. A few secondster, she shook her head and apologized, Im sorry, Mr. Farrell. Ill tell her about this personally. After all, this matter is very important. How could Jared not see that this woman did not trust him? However, it did not matter. He opened his thin lips and said indifferently, Since you want to tell her yourself, you cane back tomorrow. I can tell from your face that its not an urgent matter. Nichole nodded. Alright then. Sorry for bothering you, Mr. Farrell. After that, she turned around and was about to leave. However, just as she took a step, she thought of something and quickly turned around. Wait a moment, Mr. Farrell, she said. Jared stopped closing the door and pursed his thin lips. What else do you want? Nichole suddenly bowed to him. I have already heard from my father that you have talked to Jonahs father about Jonah having a mistress outside. For this, Jonahs father has scolded him sternly. He demanded Jonah to break up with the woman outside and also has given my family a generouspensation. Thank you so much, Mr. Farrell. Jared looked at her expressionlessly. If you want to thank someone, thank Amber. I did this for her. She cares about her friend and doesnt want to see you live a messy marital life. Thats why I did this. Of course, another reason is that Jonahs mistress is the other daughter of Ambers father. I just want Jonah to abandon Braylee. Although Amber had no feelings for Braylee, he still did not want Braylee to be the home-wrecker because this would disgrace Hugo. But if Jonah dumped Braylee first , then she wouldnt ended up being the home-wrecker. Chapter 569 Amber Was Jealous Nichole smiled, No matter what the reason is, Mr. Farrell, you have helped me, so I am very grateful to you. However, I came in a hurry tonight and did not prepare any gifts. I will make up for you tomorrow. Good-bye. Ok, Jared responded. Nichole bowed again and turned to leave. Jared directly closed the door and went back to the living room to pick up theptop and went upstairs. When he passed by Ambers room, he slowed down and nced at her door. He stopped when he saw the light in the rooming out through the gap under the door. The light was still on. Amber was not sleeping? Thinking of this, Jared raised his hand and knocked on the door. He nned to tell her that Nichole hade to find her. Amber, are you there? Jared asked as he knocked on the door. However, after knocking for a long time, the door had no intention of opening, and there was no movement inside the door. Was she asleep? Jared frowned and quickly rejected the idea. Impossible. Amber hated strong light when she slept, so she couldnt have slept with the light on. So she should not be asleep yet. But why didnt she keep the door closed? Could it be that she wasnt in the room? Thinking of this, Jareds face tensed up. He stopped knocking on the door and ced his hand on the doorknob. With a light turn, the door opened. Jared pushed open the door and walked in. He first looked in the direction of the bed. When he saw that there was no one in the bed, his pupils suddenly contracted. She really wasnt there! Where did she go? Jareds heart tightened and his fists clenched. He turned his neck and began to observe how Amber had left the room. After all, he had not seen Amber downstairs. However, when he looked around, he saw a long ck object on the ground not far from the bathroom, which seemed to be human hair. His vision was blocked by the sofa in front of him, and he was not too sure. Jared walked around the sofa, nning to go over and check it out. When he looked, he saw Amber lying on the ground, not knowing whether he was alive or dead. Amber! Jareds expression changed greatly. He took three steps forward and checked Ambers situation. He lifted Amber up and let her lean into his arms. Then, he reached out to touch her forehead. He found that it was not hot. He checked her breathing again and found that her breathing was steady and slow. She did not look like she was sick. Immediately, Jared calmed down. He even felt a little funny. Amber was not sick, and she was only asleep. But to fall asleep here, was she not afraid of catching a cold? Jared had no intention of waking Amber up. He put her arms around his neck and then held her butt with one arm. He picked her up and walked to the bed. When he came to the bedside, Jared put Amber on the bed. He tidied her hair and covered her with a quilt. After leaning over and kissing her forehead, he got up and turned off the light. When Amber woke up the next day, it was already eleven oclock in the morning. She opened her eyes, looked at the ceiling, and looked at the bed below her. She was stunned. Strange, why was she in bed? Hadnt she just gotten drunk and fallen to the ground after taking a showerst night? Had Jared entered her roomst night? Amber pursed her red lips, rubbed her temples, and sat up on the bed. As soon as she got up, she almost vomited because her head was still a little dizzy and even a little swollen, which made her feel very ufortable. But Amber still insisted on removing the quilt and getting out of bed. After putting on her shoes, she walked to the bathroom and threw herself on the toilet to vomit. After vomiting, she feltfortable. Although her head was still a little dizzy, at least the disgusting feeling disappeared. Amber reached out and pressed the flush button, then stood up and went to brush her teeth in front of the sink.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. It was already an hourter when she was ready to go out. Amber had just walked up the stairs when she heard Jareds voice from the living room below. The Pratt family did quite well. Just as he finished speaking, a female voice sounded. The female voice did not speak, but she wasughing. Herughter was like silver bells, which was quite pleasant to hear. When Amber heard this female voice, she immediately stopped walking down the stairs. Her hand that was holding the railing also subconsciously tightened, and her face was somewhat ugly. Heh, Jared was really popr with women! Yesterday, there was Braylee, and today there was another one. Would there be someone else tomorrow? The more she thought about it, the more ufortable she felt. Amber could not help but snort coldly. Although her voice was not loud, Jareds hearing had always been good. He turned to look at the stairs and saw Amber standing on the stairs. His cold face immediately softened, and even his voice became gentle. Youre up? Amber did not want to pay attention to him and turned her head away. Wasnt he talking to a woman to make her happy? Why should he care about her? Why didnt he continue to talk to her? Jared looked at Ambers unhappy expression, and an invisible question mark appeared above his head. What was wrong with her? Nichole, who was sitting opposite Jared, could not see the stairs, but when she saw Jared staring in the direction of the stairs, she immediately guessed that it was Amber who had got up ande down. She quickly stood up and walked around the sofa. When she saw the stairs, she stopped and waved to Amber who was on the stairs. Amber. When Amber heard Nicholes voice, she was first stunned. Then, she turned her head around and asked in surprise, Its you? Therefore, the person who had just spoken to Jared was Nichole, not some other woman she did not know. What? You dont recognize me after not seeing me for a day? Nichole looked at the surprise on her face and said with a smile. No, Im just surprised that youre here. Amber shook her head. And she was talking to Jared so happily. I came here to thank you and Mr. Farrell. But you wasnt up yet, so I am waiting for you while talking with Mr. Farrell. Is that so? Then what did you say just now? Amber nced at Jared and finally turned her gaze back to Nichole. She asked with a slightly sour voice. Jared raised his eyebrows and chuckled. He finally understood why she had been unhappy just now. Because he had been talking to another woman. We were talking about Jonah. Nichole did not hear the hidden jealousy in Ambers tone. She smiled, Yesterday, Mr. Farrell talked to Jonahs father about his lover outside. Sost night, the Pratt family forced Jonah toe to apologize to me and let him send the mistress away. So thats how it is. Amber nodded in realization. No wonder Jared had just said that the Pratt family had done a good job. So that was what he meant. Amber immediately felt at ease and was no longer as flustered as before. She held the railing and continued downstairs. Jared looked at her trembling legs and suddenly understood something. He put down the financial magazine in his hand and went to the kitchen. He took out the hangover soup and handed it to Amber. Drink this. What is this? Amber looked at the ck liquid in the bowl and smelled a strange scent. She wrinkled her nose in disgust. Chapter 570 You Like Him Hangover soup. Jared replied. Why this color and this smell? Amber frowned. Jared looked down at the ck liquid and was silent for two seconds. It doesnt look good and doesnt smell good. But as long as its effective, its fine. Drink it, he said. In fact, he had learned how to make this hangover soup onlinest night. After he carried her to the bedst night, he smelled the scent of alcohol on her body. Even though she had taken a bath, the smell of alcohol was still there. Therefore, he quickly understood that the real reason why she had slept on the ground was definitely that she had been drunk. So when he left her room, he went downstairs to the kitchen to study how to make the hangover soup. What he got was the liquid in his hand. It lookedpletely different from what was taught in the video. However, in order to test whether it was effective, he had specially drunk some wine and then tried the soup he made. When he woke up this morning, he found that he did not have any drunken side effects. So he knew that it was very effective. Originally, he had nned to let Amber drink it and proudly tell her that it was he who had made it. Maybe he would see her surprised and praising eyes. But now, seeing her look of disdain, he decided to forget it and not to admit that he made it himself. Thinking of this, Jared coughed lightly and replied, Im not sure. Maybe its a new vor developed by the hotel. New vor? The corner of Ambers mouth twitched. Which hotel is so bold to sell this kind of hangover soup? After all, other than idiots, no normal person would buy such a disgusting thing. Jared the idiot Farrell wasnt happy at her words, and he looked at her with a bit of hurt in his eyes. Amber hadnt noticed that something was wrong with him, but Nichole, who had been silent at the side, noticed it. She reached out and pulled Ambers sleeve. Whats wrong? Amber turned to look at her. Nichole did not say anything. She just raised her chin at Jared. Amber looked over. Looking at Jareds expression and his gaze on the hangover soup, she immediately understood something. She smiled awkwardly. Uhsorry. I forgot that you bought this soup for me It was not a lie. She had really forgotten just now. Otherwise, she would not have said that only an idiot would buy this kind of hangover soup. He had already been scolded. Jared looked at Ambers embarrassed look and sighed helplessly. He said in a doting voice, Alright, drink quickly. Dont you feel dizzy? Fine, Ill drink it, Amber said with a smile. Although this bowl of hangover soup didnt seem to be that tasty, it was still his good intentions. She couldnt refuse his concern. Thinking about this, Amber took a deep breath, closed her eyes, and drank the soup in the bowl. While she was drinking, Jared put his hand into his pocket, and then, he took out a piece of candy and held it in his hand, looking at Amber. When Amber finished drinking, she saw the candy in front of her before she could put down the bowl. She was stunned and looked up at the person who handed her the candy.N?velDrama.Org owns this. The taste of this soup is really not good. Have a candy. You will feel better. He was the one who brewed the soup, so he naturally knew how the soup tasted. Therefore, this candy had been specially prepared by him too. Seeing that Jared was so considerate, Amber was stunned for a moment. Then, a warm feeling flowed through her heart and she smiled. Thank you. She reached out and took the candy. Its nothing, just give me the bowl, said Jared. Amber did not refuse and handed the bowl to him. He took the bowl and went to the kitchen. Only Amber and Nichole were left in the living room. Nichole touched her chin, looked at Amber who was peeling the candy paper, and then looked at Jared who had gone to the kitchen attentively. She instantly understood everything and revealed a smile of sudden interest. Amber, Mr. Farrell seems to like you very much, Nichole said. When Amber heard her words, her movements of chewing the sugar stopped, then she lowered her eyelids and muttered. Maybe. Seeing that Amber had confirmed that Jared liked her, Nichole said, Then, do you n to be with him? I dont know. Amber shook her head, then walked around the sofa and sat down in front of another single sofa. You dont know? You mean to say that you actually considered being with him, but you still cant make a decision, right? Nichole also followed her. Yes, you also know that I was divorced once, so I dont have the courage to get hurt again when ites to rtionships. So before I make aplete decision, I dont intend to be with anyone. Thats true. Nichole nodded, and then said indignantly, Its all your damn ex-husbands fault. He actually dared to hurt you, causing you not even dare to go on. The corner of Ambers mouth twitched, but she did not speak. Should she tell her about Jared being her ex-husband? She had better not. But Amber, I think you can be together. Nichole looked at Amber sincerely. Why? Amber bent down and poured herself a ss of water. Its very simple. Because Mr. Farrell likes you, and you like him too. She shrugged. Her blunt words caused Ambers expression to instantly change and she almost dropped the cup in her hand. She liked Jared? How was this possible? Impossible, this was absolutely impossible! She was very sure that she had no feelings for Jared, so how was it possible that she liked him? Amber, what happened to you? Seeing that Amber had such a big reaction, Nichole was shocked. Amber clenched her fists and forced herself to calm down. She looked at her with a forced smile. Im fine. I was just shocked by what you said just now. Shocked? Nichole frowned. She was obviously confused. She didnt understand. What was there to be surprised about? Yes, you said that I like Jared. What a joke. How could I like him? Amber said as she turned the cup in her hand. Im not joking. You like him. Nichole crossed her legs and said, Ive observed it carefully. The way you look at Mr. Farrell, your eyes are filled with affection. Moreover, you just said that you have considered being with Mr. Farrell, but you havent made up your mind. Amber, if you dont like him, why would you even think about being with him? Isnt this contradictory? She asked. Ambers lips twitched but she could not utter a word. She felt quite overwhelmed by emotions now. Yes, if she didnt like Jared, why did she have the idea of being with Jared instead of Cole or Jere? After all, they liked her too. So she really liked Jared? Had she really fallen for Jared again? For a moment, Amber was dumbstruck, sitting there motionless. Obviously, this realization had made her unable to calm down. Chapter 571 Suspicious Death of Her Father She did not know why she had feelings for Jared all of a sudden. She had clearly sworn that she would never fall in love with this man again, but now, unexpectedly, she did! Could it be that he was destined to be the kismet in her life, whom she was unable to escape or avoid? Amber bit her lower lip tightly, the emotions in her heart unspeakablyplicated. She suddenly understood why she had cared so much about Jared during this period of time. She would feel happy when she saw him care about her. When she saw that he was injured, she would feel worried. When she saw him talking to another woman, she would feel upset. Everything had originated from her love for him. Ambers body trembled slightly as she held her head tightly with both hands. She was thinking about when she had started to have feelings for Jared again. Soon, many memories began to sh in her mind. After a while, she finally understood some clues. She knew when she had fallen for Jared. It was when she had been kidnapped by Talon, and then Jared had disregarded his own life and followed her down the cliff. Perhaps it was at that moment that her feelings for Jared started to take root in her heart again. After all, he had jumped off the cliff without caring about his life just to save her. It was impossible for her heart not to have been touched by such a Jared. After that, her attitude towards him took a sharp turn. She was no longer as indifferent as before, and her chances of meeting and getting along with him had greatly increased. In fact, Jared had saved her a few more times after that. So, how could she not be moved by him! Moreover, he was someone she had once loved, so it was naturally not a difficult thing for her to fall in love with him again. Or perhaps, she had never gotten over him in her heart The more she thought about it, the more confused she became, and the aura around her became heavier. When Nichole saw this, she was a little worried. Amber, you What happened to you? Before Nichole could finish speaking, she was interrupted by Jared who hade out of the kitchen. Jared saw that Amber had lowered her head. Her condition was obviously not right. He quickly walked over to her side and ced his hand on her shoulder. Ambers body instantly stiffened. Looking at the hand on her shoulder, she panicked and removed his hand. Then, she retracted her gaze and quickly turned to Nichole, switching the topic, Oh right, Nichole, why did you suddenlye here? She suddenly did not know how to face Jared.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. She could not ept the fact that she had fallen in love with him again. Perhaps only after she had calmly epted that she had truly fallen in love with him would she be able to get along with him calmly and without any burdens. Only at that time could she make her own decision as to whether or not to be with him. As for now, she really couldnt do it. Seeing that Ambers attitude towards him had suddenly taken a sharp turn and she had avoided him as if he was avoiding something terrible, Jareds eyes darkened and his thin lips pursed. Amber, did something happen to you? No, Im fine. Amber lowered her eyelids and answered with a trembling voice. Jared reached out, lifted her chin, and looked down at her. Hey, look at me. What exactly happened to you? Why had her attitude towards him changed after he came back from the kitchen? The moment he lifted her chin again, her gaze met his. Looking at the concern and anxiety in his eyes, her red lips opened as if she wanted to say something. But in the end, she still closed her mouth, took a few steps back, turned her head to the other side, and replied in a mutter, Im fine. Stop asking me. Jared frowned, obviously not satisfied with her answer. But he did not want to force her, so he looked at Nichole at the side. Nichole quickly waved her hand and pointed at Amber. It meant that if Amber did not want to say it, she could not say it either. Jared narrowed his eyes and pursed his thin lips. He did not speak. He closed his eyes and thought about something. Nichole, you havent said what you came here for. Sensing that the atmosphere at the scene was very depressing, Amber took a deep breath, squeezed the corners of her mouth, and tried her best to force out a smile, repeating what she had just said. Nichole nced at Jareds dark face and knew that she had to change the topic and mediate the atmosphere. After coughing, she quickly replied, Didnt I just say that I came to thank you? There is another very important thing to tell you. When she said this, her expression became much more serious. When Amber saw her like this, she knew that it was something important. Her expression also began to be serious. Even Jared did not continue to stand behind Amber. He walked to the sofa next to her and sat down. He wanted to hear what Nichole would say. Nichole, if there is anything, just say it. Alright, then. I hope youll be mentally prepared. Yes. Nichole closed her eyes. After organizing her words, she said slowly, Didnt I tell you that I knew Jonah had a lover outside? I also know that the lovers name is Braylee, but I didnt realize she has a rtionship with you, and I havent investigated her. After all, a secret lover is not worthy of my attention. Last night, Mr. Farrell talked to Jonahs father about Braylee. Jonahs father came to my house and told my father that Braylee is your sister. Then I thought of something I identally heard a few months ago. Amber turned to look at the man beside her in surprise. He had actually talked about Braylee with Nicholes future father-inw! However, why had he talked about Braylee? As if having seen through Ambers thoughts, Jared picked up the ss of water and sipped his saliva. Didnt you want to stop Braylee from being a home-wrecker? If the Pratt family abandons her, she wont end up being a home-wrecker then. Sost night, I talked to Jonahs father about this matter. After hearing what he said, Amber was a bit annoyed but also amused. Thank you very much? What was annoying was that he had actually made a decision without her consent. But what was funny was that although his method was direct and simple, it was indeed very useful. Its not hard. Jareds thin lips curled up, and then he nced at Nichole. Continue, what did you hear? Nichole looked at Amber. A few months ago, when I went shopping with my friends, I met Braylee. At that time, she was on the phone and did not see me, so I heard something that shocked me very much. Braylee said that she could even get her own father killed, so why would she be afraid of a half-blood sister? What Amber stood up, her body tremoring. Her face was even paler and she stuttered, Braylee she she killed my father? Jared also nched at Nicholes words. Didnt Hugomit suicide by jumping off a building? When Hugomitted suicide, Braylee had run away with the money. What did it have to do with Braylee? Yes. Nichole nodded with certainty. I heard this very clearly at that time. I was almost noticed by her because of my reaction. Braylee said that her father had been drugged by her and her mother. The drug would lead to a persons spirit and body to deteriorate. When his spirit waspletely exhausted, with a bit of stimtion, he would end himself and no one would suspect that it was a conspiracy. Moreover, she thanked the person on the other side of the line for giving her the drug. Chapter 572 It Was Trenton Hearing these words, Ambers felt a bam in her head, and the world was like spinning. She held her forehead, her body swayed, and she almost fell. Seeing this, Jared quickly stood up and pulled her into his arms with one hand, letting her lean on his chest. Watch out. Im fine. Amber shook her head, her voice choked with sobs and hoarse. She did not expect that her fathers suicide actually had another secret! She had always thought that her father could not stand Goldstone going bankrupt and could not stand Braylee and her mother running away with thest of their funds, so he jumped off the building on impulse. However, now Nichole told her that the real reason for her fathers suicide was that he had been drugged, which resulted in his mental problem, and he was induced to jump off the building! No, this couldnt be! For a moment, Amber was somewhat unable to ept this fact. Nichole, are you sure youve heard it clearly? Amber broke away from Jareds embrace and turned to Nichole. She held Nicholes hand tightly and asked eagerly and expectantly. She really hoped that what Nichole said was false. Nichole naturally saw through her thoughts. She looked at her with some heartache and nodded slightly. Im sorry, Amber. What I said is true. I didnt lie to you. When I heard this, I waspletely dumbfounded. How could there be such awful people in this world? They even wanted to harm their own husband and father. But at that time, I didnt know about Braylees rtionship with you. It was only yesterday when I found out Braylee was your sister that I suddenly realized the person Braylee poisoned was also your father, so I rushed over to tell you about this. At this moment, Amber could no longer deceive herself and said that this could not be true. She suddenly lost all her strength. Her entire face was pale, and she fell back onto the sofa. Her eyes looked at the ground absent-mindedly and she felt cold all over. Amber. Jared walked over and called out to her with concern. Amber raised her head to look at him. A momentter, she said, How dare she? How dare she drug my father? Even if she felt that my father was not good to her, she couldnt do this. He is her biological father! Moreover, her father had never treated Braylee badly. It was only because Braylee was disobedient and her father was tired that he beat and scolded Braylee. But that did not mean that her father did not love Braylee. So how could Braylee have done this? And Beatrice Sitwell. Was Hugo not good to her? They could spend however much they wanted to spend. Even when Goldstone was in trouble, Hugo never stopped giving them money, so why did they poison their husband and father? The more she thought about it, the more terrible it became. Amber trembled and finally could not help wailing. Jared pressed the back of her head and gently pressed her into his arms. He whispered, Cry. You can cry as you can. But after this, you have to be strong. Think about how to avenge your father. Ambers body froze for a moment, but soon she cried even harder. You just said that Braylee was thanking the person on the other side of the line for the medicine, right? Did you hear who the person on the other side of the line was? Jared asked. Hearing Jareds question, Amber took a few deep breaths and forced herself to calm down. Then she came out of his arms and looked at Nichole. No, Nichole shook her head apologetically. Braylee didnt call the other party by the name at that time. She only used the word sir to address the person. Its Trenton Gardner. Amber bit her lips tightly and suddenly spoke. Are you so sure? Jared lowered his head to look at her. Six years ago, an ident happened to Goldstone because Trenton had deliberately set up a trap to lure my father into it. My father wanted to buy a piece ofnd at that time. I dont know where Trenton found out about it, but he colluded with a good friend of my fathers and asked that friend to deliberately tell him that there was a good piece ofnd in the east of the city. The east of the city? Jared narrowed his eyes. I remember that arge ancient tomb was excavated in the eastern part of the city, right? Yes, Trenton knew that there was an ancient tomb underground, so he wanted to use that piece ofnd to plot against my father and Goldstone. My father trusted that friend very much and never suspected that the friend was lying to him, so my father fell for it. Almost all of Goldstones funds were taken out to buy that piece ofnd. If that piece ofnd had really been a good ce, Goldstone would have definitely gone further, but it was not. When she said this, she clenched her fists and her voice became much sharper. A month after the construction on that piece ofnd, the team discovered arge number of ancient tombs which attracted the attention of the relevant departments. The relevant departments sent people to investigate and felt that it was very valuable for ancient research. Then the country decided to take back that piece ofnd, and thepensation that was given to Goldstone after taking it back was only one-tenth of the original price! Because the remaining funds were not taken back, Goldstone had fallen into a state of bankruptcy at any time, Jared continued. Amber nodded with a choked-up voice, Trenton just wanted Goldstone to go bankrupt. After that piece ofnd was discovered to be an ancient tomb, Trenton once appeared in the Reed family and ridiculed my father. He admitted that the piece ofnd was his plot and said that it was not over yet. He also wanted my fathers family to be destroyed, so the one who had asked Braylee and her daughter to poison my father must be Trenton! This is indeed very possible. Jared touched his chin and muttered, But there is no evidence to prove this. Even if the mastermind was really Trenton, you cant do anything about it. What about Braylee? Amber looked at him and said, As long as Braylee is caught, she must know who gave her the medicine. Thats true, but Im afraid that Braylee doesnt know who gave her the medicine either. Maybe the person who contacted her at that time was not Trenton himself, but someone else arranged by Trenton? In this way, we still cant prove Trenton guilty. Jared said.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. No matter what, I have to give it a try. Amber looked down. She took a deep breath and looked at Nichole, Nichole, do you know where Braylee was sent to by the Pratt family? I have to ask Jonahs father. Nichole replied. Then she thought of something and said, But we have to wait until this afternoon. Now he and my father are having a very important meeting. It wont end in a few hours, so I cant contact him. It doesnt matter. When you can, please help me ask him. Amber nodded gratefully. After that, Nichole bid farewell and left. There were only Amber and Jared in the living room. Amber sat there with her head slightly lowered. Her emotions had yet to fully recover. After all, what Nichole had told her was too shocking and sad for her. Jared did not say anything. He sat quietly next to her and wanted to protect her like a guardian. After an unknown period of time, Amber wiped her face and finally said, Do you know? In fact, I have long noticed that six years ago Dad was in a bad state for a while, but I did not take it to heart. What do you mean? Jared poured her a ss of water and handed it to her. Amber took the ss of water and took a long breath. A month before Dadmitted suicide, there was a problem with Dads mental state. He would either forget things or suddenly be irritable and absent-minded. Chapter 573 Jared Confessed And then? Then Ambers body trembled slightly, and her face was full of self-me. Then I asked Dad what happened. Dad said that he was fine, so I really believed that he was fine and he was just worried about Goldstone. If I had persisted at that time and found a doctor to take a look at him, I would have known earlier that he had been drugged. All of this was my fault. I could have saved him, but I missed it because of my own inattention. Jared, do you think I am very unfilial? No, you are not unfilial. Jared took her hand and looked at her seriously. After all, in this world, no one can prevent what will happen in the next second in advance. No one would have thought that your father was mentally ill because he had taken the drug, so all this was not your fault. Dont me yourself. If he had a soul, he wouldnt want you to take all the me on yourself. What you need to do now is not to me yourself, but to find the evidence that your father was poisoned as soon as possible. You are right. I have to cheer up and avenge my father! Thats right. Jared gently touched her hair and asked, Are you hungry? You havent eaten this morning. You must be hungry, right? Amber wanted to say that she was not hungry. After all, after knowing this sad thing, how could she have the appetite to eat? However, before she could say anything, her stomach began to growl. She quickly covered her stomach, and her face couldnt help but turn red. Jared chuckled. Then, he stood up and held her hand as they walked toward the restaurant. Lets go. Lets eat first. After were full, well have the energy to do things. Ambers red lips moved, but she did not say anything. She obediently followed him. After eating, Jared went out. Aside from attending the engagement banquet, he also had his own work to do. Therefore, he did not stay in the vi to apany Amber. Amber stayed alone in the vi, waiting for Nichole to send a message in the afternoon. Nichole was very punctual. At three oclock in the afternoon, she called and told Amber about the whereabouts of Braylee. Braylee was now a citizen of Country A, so the Pratt family naturally sent Braylee back to that country. At this time, Braylee was already on the ne flying to Country A. Hearing this, Amber frowned because she was a step toote. She had originally nned to catch Braylee and interrogate her after she figured out her whereabouts. But she didnt expect that the Pratt family would have moved so quickly and had directly sent Braylee back. Now, how was she going to catch her? Amber rubbed her temples, feeling a headacheing on. Now, it seemed that she could only wait until she could find a way to get Braylee backter. Or, she could go to Country A personally. Thinking of this, Amber quickly opened the calendar on her phone and checked her time. Soon, Amber set the date at the end of the month. At that time, Goldstone would not be as busy as it was now, and she would have the time to find Braylee. If she could make a breakthrough from Braylee, she should be able to find out the mastermind Trenton. Amber clenched her cell phone with uncertainty and looked out of the French window in a daze. The next day, Amber and Jared boarded the ne back to China. Along the way, Amber was absent-minded and was not in a state of mind. There were even several times when she almost bumped into other passengers at the airport. If Jared had not pulled her back in time, she would probably have fallen and gotten injured. Are you alright? In the first-ss cabin, Jared closed the magazine in his hand and looked at the unhappy woman beside him. Im afraid I need a few more days. The woman rubbed her cheeks. If her father had reallymitted suicide, she would have been more at ease. But her father had been murdered, so she could not calm down so quickly. Dont think too much about it. Jared gently held her head and pressed it on his shoulder. What are you doing? Ambers body tensed up. Have a nap. Look at your dark circles and your blistered eyes. You didnt rest well yesterday, right? Jared looked at her swollen eyes, frowning. Amber rubbed her eyes and suddenly had nothing to say.N?velDrama.Org owns this. Indeed, she almost didnt sleepst night. When she closed her eyes, her mind was filled with scenes of her father jumping off a building andmitting suicide. The scene had put her into nightmares for a long time. But now, her heart had copsed once again. Alright, take a nap. Ill lend you my shoulder, Jared said again. Amber looked at his concerned eyes and then at his shoulder. Her red lips moved slightly. Thank you, she said. When she finished speaking, she closed her eyes and leaned in. The strange thing was that not long after she leaned in, she felt sleepy. The hesitation and uneasiness in her heart also disappeared at this moment. Was it because he was by her side? Amber looked up at the mans serious side profile. Jared. Huh? The man shifted his gaze away from the magazine and turned to look at her. Seeing that her eyes were wide open, he chuckled. Still cant sleep? Can I ask you a question? Ambers eyes shed. What? Can I trust you? Amber said. Why do you ask such a question? What kind of trust do you mean? Jared raised his eyebrows. You said that you love me, but can I really believe you? Will you always love me? Why couldnt you recognize that Makenna was not me? So did you really love me? These words made Jared feel guilty. He raised his hand and gently touched her head. He said in an ashamed voice, I am sorry, Amber. I actually recognized you back then. It is just because of some reasons that I had forgotten you. What do you mean? You lost your memory? No, I did not lose my memory. Back then, when Makenna pretended to be her and met him, he knew that Makenna was not Amber. He also asked Ben to find out who Maple Leaf was and why Makenna wanted to pretend to be her. However, before Ben could find out the result, he and Ben had been hypnotized by Mikel first. Mikel made him, as well as the people around him who knew Maple Leaf, think that Makenna is Maple Leaf. Because of this reason, he had firmly believed that Makenna was Maple Leaf. You didnt lose your memory? Wait, I dont understand. If you didnt lose your memory, then why did you forget about me? Amber asked with a puzzled expression. She felt that his words were contradictory. Jareds eyes shed as if he was entangled in something. After a few seconds, he looked at her. If I said that I was hypnotized, would you believe me? You were hypnotized? Amber suddenly sat up straight. Jared nodded. He told her about the deal between Makenna and Mikel. After hearing this, Amber did not speak for a long time. Jared looked at her trembling pupils and knew that she had not yete out of the shock. He did not speak and patiently waited for her. After waiting for a while, Amber finally came back to her senses. She swallowed her saliva and said, There is actually such a thing in this world. Is it really so magical? Chapter 574 I’d Be Waiting for You In her mind, hypnotizing meant nothing more than that someone was forced unconsciously to answer questions. But now hearing Jareds words, she knew that she misunderstood what hypnosis could do. Hypnosis could even affect ones memory directly. Its quite thrilling to know that. With her head held in hands, Amber felt mixed feelings welling up in her mind. With his eyes fixed on her, Jared said, Yes. The magic of hypnosis is literally unbelievable. So, can you give me some examples? Amber asked. Jared took out a tablet and searched the word hypnosis on the inte for Amber. Amber browsed through the results and fell into silence. Hypnosis could not only remove memory from ones mind but also transnt others memory in ones mind. At this moment, Amber felt as if her established perception had been overturned. With her lips quivering, she remained silent for a while before she said, Sorry, I just couldnt ept that. It really dealt a heavy blow on her after she knowing how powerful hypnosis could be. Jared raised his jaw slightly, So, you dont believe that I was hypnotized? Amber opened her mouth but she didnt say a word. Jared sighed, Thats alright. It does sound incredible. But I can promise that all I said is true. I didnt tell you that only because I didnt want it to be an excuse of my failure to recognize you. Then why do you tell me that now? Amber stared at him. Jared smiled, Thats because it doesnt matter anymore. It doesnt matter whether it was because of hypnosis that I failed to recognize you. What matters now is that I will recognize you right away whatever happens. I promise you. Amber sniffed, But I still dont know whether you are lying to me or not. Since you have doubts about me, we can do some investigation together. Jared took her hand and looked into her eyes sincerely. Amber was moved by his words and she was about to agree subconsciously. But finally, her reason told her to calm down. She pulled her hand out of his and turned away, Sorry, I couldnt do it together with you. Why? Jared frowned, I know how you feel about me now, Amber. How did you know? Amber was taken aback. Then she realized something and she covered her mouth with her hand. Oops, she admitted that.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Now as Jared had known that she fell in love with him again, he would definitely be keener to get remarried with her. With that thought in mind, Amber looked up at Jared with her heart beating quickly. But there was no joy on the mans face, which was quite weird. Seemingly, he was not happy with that she admitted her feeling for him. In fact, Jared had known her feelings for him for a long time when he contacted Nichole. When Amber finished her soup to dispel the effect of alcohol, her attitude towards him became strangely indifferent. Thats why he asked Nichole what happened, then Nichole told him the content of the conversation between she and Amber. Then Jared knew Amber had fell in love again with him. Actually, Ive long been knowing it, Jared stoked the hair beside Ambers ear and said, But you didnt realize it yourself. The friends around you, like Hayden and Cole, have all known you have fell in love again with me. But they didnt tell her. And he knew why they didnt want to tell her. They were afraid that if she realized she had fell in love with Jared again, she would get remarried with him and they wouldnt have a chance to woo her. For Jared, their thoughts were quite ridiculous. Amber didnt love them, so, no matter how hard they tried, the oue would be the same anyway. How how did they know? Amber gasped. Even Hayden and Cole had known that she had fell in love again with Jared. Amber didnt doubt Jareds words. After all, he didnt have to lie to her about this. Its quite obvious, Jared stroked Ambers head and said softly, You couldnt hide your feeling for someone. Your eyes and face would betray you. Amber lowered her eyelids and said, So, when did you know that About two weeks earlier. Oh Now that we love each other, why dont we get remarried? with his hands on her shoulders, Jared turned her to fac him and said sincerely. But Amber looked sideways and shook her head, Sorry, I cannot. She refused again. Jared bit his lips and said in a hoarse voice, Can you tell me why? If you are not ready for that, I can wait for you. Amber shook her head again, Thats not because Im not ready for that. Actually, thats because Im scared. Scared? Jared was a bit confused, Of what? Amber looked up at him, Im afraid that you will fell in love with someone else someday. Im afraid that you will be indifferent to me, bully me. I can still remember what I suffered six years ago. I wont, Jared held her in his arms, I have never fell in love with anyone else before. My love is you from the beginning. It was the hypnosis that made me felt I loved Makenna. But it was fake. I knew how I treated Makenna in the past. But that is not my true feelings. And I never had sex with her. You didnt have sex with Makenna? Amber was taken aback. No, I didnt. Amber was his only woman. On the evening a few months ago, it was the first time for both of them to have sex. Over this, a pink flush spread over Jareds ears. Noticing the sincerity on his face, Amber chose to believe him and the fear in her heart was reduced. But she didnt agree to remarry him. If what you said is true, I could not get remarried with you. Six years ago, I can do whatever I can for my love. I got my passion and my energy. But now, I cannot do this anymore. The failure of my marriage has made me scared of love, of any romantic rtionships. Now I have lost the courage to pursue my own happiness, the kind of courage I had when I was young. Im not sure what kind of future Im going to have. I am really able to start a new rtionship with you, even if I love you so much, Amber bit her lips and said bitterly. Jared looked into her eyes for a while before he said, I know what you mean. You have no confidence in both you and me. You arent sure whether well have a future or not. Thats why you flinch. Amber lowered her head to show that he was right. Jared kissed her forehead gently and said, Thats alright. I can wait for you until you be confident enough and until you trust me, until you trust love. Though her rejections before had made him quite disheartened, he wouldnt force her. He respected her choice. Hearing Jareds words, Amber heaved a sigh of relief. After all, he didnt urge her to believe him. Chapter 575 Back to Olkmore Warmth surged through her mind. She felt she and her own feelings was respected. Thank you, Amber put a forced smile on her face. Jared pressed her head on his shoulder again gently, Thats fine. We can talk about itter. Now I think you should sleep. See how sleepy you are. Amber did feel quite sleepy. Hearing his suggestion, she closed her eyes subconsciously. Shortly after that, she fell asleep. Hearing the peaceful breath of Amber, Jared turned to her and was amazed by the peace and sweetness on the girls face. He smiled gently and put the nket to cover both Amber and him. Then, with her head leaning on his, he closed his eyes too. A few hourster, they arrived at Olkmore. Amber yawned repeatedly while following Jared to get out of the airport. Ben had already been waiting outside the airport. Seeing the two, he quickly walked over to them and said, Mr. Farrell, Ms. Reed. Hello, Ben, Amber also greeted him. Jared handed him the suitcase and Ben took it. Jared turned to the girl beside him, Then where will you go? Goldstone or Kelsington Bay? Kelsington Bay first, Amber answered. Jared nodded, Then I will drive you there. No, thanks, Amber shook her head, I drove here the day before yesterday and the car is now at the parking lot. So, Id better drive to Kelsington myself. Then she turned away, but before she left, Jared took her hand, Then can I go with you by your car? Huh? Amber was stunned, You serious? Jared nodded. Amber was a bit confused, Then what about your own car? I can ask Ben to drive my car and follow behind. He took a look at Ben. Ben pushed his sses up his nose and said seriously, Copy that, Mr. Farrell. Ill be following you. Then he got into the car. Amber twitched her mouth as the serious look on Jareds face was a little funny to her, Then go with me. She took out the key and pressed on it then they heard the beeping from a red Mercedes nearby. They walked over to it and Jared opened the door of the driver seat gently. Amber then bent over to sit in the car. Then Jared got onto the passengers side. Soon, the two cars were driven out of the airport towards Kelsington Bay. Amber took a glimpse at the man beside her and said, Why do you want toe with me? Your home is on the opposite direction. You would have to drive for another hour to get back. Thats alright. I just want to stay with you a little longer. Jared smiled at her. Amber shook her head, Then go ahead. Its not me who will get exhausted. Jared nodded. Amber shook her head and didnt bother to start a talk with him throughout the way. Then they arrived at Kelsington Bay an hourter. Amber parked her car alongside the street. Then Ben also drove Jareds Maybach and parked next to Ambers car. Amber untied her safety belt and turned to the man sitting next to her, Then I will go upstairs to my apartment. Be careful on your way back home. Jared nodded, I know, thank you. After they got off the car, Amber fixed her eyes on him for a while before saying, See you. See you, said Jared. Amber took her baggage and turned to the building. Jared stared at her back and even when she had already disappeared from his sight, he didnt leave. Ben got off the Maybach and sat behind Jared, Mr. Farrell, is there any progress between you and Ms. Reed? Jared raised his eyebrows, What do you mean? Ben coughed, I saw you and Ms. Reed were talking with each other in a more intimate way and seemingly, she was more friendly to you. She didnt refuse your physical contact. So I guess maybe you two are getting back together soon. Jared put a faint smile on his face, You are a good observer. You are right. There is indeed some change between us. She realized that we love each other. But it may still take some time for us to start a romantic rtionship again. Why? Ben was a bit confused. If they loved each other, then why couldnt they start a romantic rtionship? Jared felt something and he looked up at the building. Seeing Amber appearing on the balcony, Jared smiled more apparently and he waved to her. Amber was there to see whether he had left or not. But then she found that he was still there and he even waved to her. She then subconsciously raised her arm to wave back. Ben saw the two and rolled his eyes back. What a couple! Now that they love each other, why didnt they remarry each other right now? Just look how reluctant they were to part with each other! If they remarried each other, then there would be no need to say goodbye to each other anymore. But Ben could not say these words directly to Jared. Suddenly, Jareds phone rang. He took out his phone and found a message sent by Amber. Jared looked up at Amber, who was waving her phone to him to urge him to check his. Jared nodded and clicked open the message, which read: I am home now. Dont worry about me and dont stand down there like a fool. Jared rubbed his jaw and replied: Okay. Then Ill leave now. See you tomorrow. Amber tilted her head a bit.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g See you tomorrow? Was that necessary for them to meet tomorrow? But she instantly replied an OK to Jared. Seeing her message, Jared smiled faintly and then he put his phone into his pocket before he looked up again at the girl on the balcony. Then he got back to his car. Ben then walked over to him and sat on the drivers seat. After they were some distance away from Ambers building, Jared answered Bens question, Amber still doesnt fully trust me. But I dont think it will take long before she can rely on me again. Then congrattions, Mr. Farrell. Ben ttered. Jared raised his jaw, Go get your extra bonuster. Obviously, Bens ttery worked. Ben knew his words had made Jared happy so he smiled and said, Thank you, Mr. Farrell. On the other hand, Amber saw Jareds Maybach left and the smile on her face faded gradually. She had no idea whether she had done it right or wrong. She didnt agree to get remarried with him but now the way they got along with each other was quite like that of a couple. Perhaps soon, she would be unable to suppress her desire for him. Was is really a wise choice for her to remarry Jared? Would they be happy? Amber was all at sea now. Chapter 576 A Talk with Elias Next day morning, Amber received a phone call from Elias Lansdale. She had been taking medicine to cure her womb since she was poisoned by Jeremy. She had undergone several courses of treatment and Elias had told her that now the medicine she should take must be changed. Alright. Ill be there at noon, Amber said to Elias and put down her phone. Then she left her home and headed to Goldstone. Ms. Reed, She Dawson was waiting before Ambers office. Seeing hering out of the elevator, Wee back! Amber smiled to her warmly, Thank you. She opened the door for her and did a wee gesture. Before Amber entered the office, she saw something and stopped. With her eyes fixed on She, she said with concern, You look tired. Didnt you rest well these days? She rubbed her face and a sense of tiredness shed in her eyes. She twitched her mouth and said, Thank you, Ms. Reed. Something happened and I didnt sleep well. Do you need my help? Amber asked again. She shook her head, No, thanks, Ms. Reed. I can handle this. The thing between she and Cole shouldnt be known to Ms. Reed. Noticing Shes attitude, Amber didnt ask more and nodded, Okay. If you need me, just let me know. Thank you, Ms. Reed. She smiled gratefully. Amber entered her office. She followed her while reporting the tasks to do today. When hearing that she should go to the Farrell Group for a new energy meeting, she was stunned. You said to Farrell Group for a new energy meeting? Amber raised her eyebrows and asked with concern. She pushed her sses up her nose, Yes, Ms. Reed. Amber twitched her mouth, Now I see why he said that. Maybe he had already arranged that meeting by then. What do you mean, Ms. Reed? She had no idea what was in Ambers mind. Hearing her word, she felt quite confused. Amber rubbed her temple, Nothing. Do you know the subject of the meeting? Yes, Ms. Reed, She showed a page in the file she held to her, The new energy technology had been under trial for a while, so the purpose of the meeting is to have a discussion about the advantages and disadvantages of new energy found in the trial and to see if there are any improvements needed. If there was none, then the technology wille into the market. Really? Amber raised her jaw and took the file to have a check. Then she gave it back to She, Okay, got it. Please collect the advice or feedback from our men on the trial of the new energy technology. Organize them in a file and send it to me. Copy that, Ms. Reed, She took the file and left. Before the lunch break, she handed the file to Amber. Amber put the file into the folder and then pick up her bag and left Goldstone. She headed towards the hospital to fetch her medicine. Then she would attend the meeting at 2:00 p. m. After she arrived at Primary Medical Center, Amber headed towards Elias office directly. Elias was sitting behind his desk, writing something. Amber knocked on the door. Hearing the sound, Elias stopped and looked up at her. Then he smiled, Come in. As Amber entered, Elias put down the pen in hand and asked, Did you have lunch? I grabbed something on my car. Then I will buy you a meal in our cafeteria. The food here are pretty good. Elias pulled his drawer open and took out his work ID badge. Amber shook her head, No need, thanks. Im not hungry right now and I have a meeting to attendter. So, maybe I should leave right after I get my medicine. Hearing her words, Elias had no choice but to put the card into his pocket, Okay. Ill take you to Obs and Gynae then. You should have an examination there first to decide which medicine you should take from now on. Amber nodded and then followed him. On their way, something urred to Ambers mind . She hesitated for a moment before saying, You also know how to hypnotize others, right? So could you tell me whether hypnosis could affect ones memory? Why are you asking? Elias turned to her. Amber didnt hide the truth from him, Jared told me yesterday that, six years ago, he actually found that Makenna was an imposter, but before he could expose her lie, he was hypnotized, so he forgot the truth he discovered. And the hypnosis had even affected his memory for as long as six years. Thus, he didnt know that I was the one he had been looking for. Elias pushed his sses up his nose and said, I know what you mean. You want to know whether you can believe him or not, dont you? Amber nodded, Exactly. What he said was quite bizarre to me. I know you can hypnotize others. So, you can tell if he was speaking the truth. Indeed. Then Original content from N?velDrama.Org. What he said is true. Amber was stunned. Elias turned to look at her, Jared has told you the truth. He was hypnotized and the one who did it to him is a schoolmate of mine back in uni. Amber said with her eyes wide open, Your schoolmate? Right, Elias nodded, I didnt know this until two months ago. When the car ident happened to him, Jared began to realize something was wrong about his brain and he asked me to do some examination on him. Then I know he was hypnotized by my schoolmate. Its incredible! Amber was goggle-eyed. She didnt think that Elias was helping Jared to fool her. They were not enemies. Besides, Elias was someone Jared tried not to offend, because maybe he would need Elias help someday. Unliked other people who always spoke and behaved carefully in the face of Jared, Elias always treated Jared as someone of equal status with him. In other words, Elias didnt have to do anything required by Jared. Elias was not the type of person who could be bribed. He himself was rich enough anyway. So, Elias didnt have to help Jared to lie to her. Over this, Amber took a deep breath and asked, Whats the rtionship between Makenna and your schoolmate? Why did he help her? Chapter 577 The Whole Story This is also rted to Jareds heart, Elias turned to Amber, Jared had had a surgery to change his heart. Do you know that? I know. Amber nodded. In the cave, she noticed the scar on his chest when she helped Jared change his clothes. After he woke up, she had even asked him about the scar. Thats when she got to know he had congenital heart disease. Thats why six years ago Jareds face often appeared quite pale and he looked quite weak. Maybe he was still recovering. The heart Jared is using now actually belonged to the younger brother of my schoolmate. What? Amber was shocked again. Elias continued, His younger brother was called Martin Schafer, who used to be Makennas boyfriend. Wait, boyfriend? What? Did it ring any bells to you? Amber said in a low voice, Yes. But Im not sure. Six years ago, when I was still in college, I heard Makenna had a boyfriend and her rtionship with himsted about three years. But I dont know if he was the one you talked about. It could be, Elias narrowed his eyes. The rtionship between Martin and Makennasted for three years as well, and then he died in a car ident. Oh, then we are talking about the same person, Amber nodded. Six years ago, when we found that she hadnt hung out with her boyfriend for a long time, we asked her whether she had broken up with her boyfriend and she said her boyfriend died. We thought she was just cursing him out of anger but I didnt expect he had really died. Before he died, he donated his heart to Jared.N?velDrama.Org owns this. After the car ident, Martin Schafer wasnt sent to the hospital in time so he died a few dayster. Before he passed away, he agreed to give his heart to Jared after he died. And he also told his brother, my schoolmate, to help Makenna by making Jared fall in love with Makenna. Over this, a sense of contempt shed in Elias eyes. For his part, Martin was a fool who was so obsessed with love. He didnt realize that the car ident was nned and he was stupid enough to sacrifice himself for Makenna. Moreover, he even dragged his brother Mikel into this, who had no choice but to breach the work ethics because of him. How stupid and selfish he was! So, your schoolmate hypnotized Jared and those around him so that Jared thought he was in love with Makenna? Amber clenched her hand into fists and said hoarsely. Elias nodded, Yes, thats what happened. Thats ridiculous! Amber bit her lips and her body quivered with anger, That Martin Schafer was in no position to do this. Why should Jared sacrifice himself to please Makenna? What a selfless man he was! A man who forced another man to love the girl he loved! He has hurt Jared. And he also hurt me. Anger and agony welled up in Ambers heart. Her eyes also turned red. And now Martin Schafer was the culprit to me. If it were not for Martin Schafer who asked his brother to hypnotize Jared, Jared would have known that Makenna was the fake Maple and he wouldnt have felt he loved Makenna. Then he would find Amber soon. They would be happy together. All those was destroyed by Martin Schafer! Elias stared Amber who was now seized by her sorrow and sighed, You dont have to be angry right now. After all, Martin is dead. But I think he deserved it. What do you mean? Amber said with her red eyes fixed on him. Elias sneered coldly, The death of Martin Schafer wasnt an ident. It was nned. What? Amber covered her mouth with her hand in shock. Elias said in a cold voice, Jareds blood type and his health condition made it quite hard to find a suitable heart for him. After he was born and diagnosed with heart disease, the Farrells have been finding a heart for him. But they didnt manage to find one until 24 yearster. Martin Schafers ident happened just a few days before the hospital told Jared that he would die soon. And then Martins heart was found to be the right fit for Jared. There must be someone behind such a coincidence. Ambers face changed instantly, Do you mean that it was Jared or the Farrells that nned Martin Schafers ident? No, thats impossible. Jared and the Farrells No, I dont mean Jared or the Farrells. I mean Makenna. Elias interrupted her. Amber said with her mouth wide open, Makenna Gardner? Yes, Elias raised his jaw and said, I dont know the details. But Ive checked the records in the hospital. When the doctors said Martin would die soon, the old Mrs. Farrell went to see Martin to beg him to donate his heart to Jared. She knew that Martins heart was suitable for Jared because Makenna told her that. And then what happened? Amber urged. And my schoolmate told me that Martin didnt agree to donate at once. But then Makenna left him for a while and then came back to tell Martin that she saw the man who needed his heart and she fell in love with that man at the first sight. She yammered to Martin that she hoped Martin could allow her to pursue her love. Then, hearing how Makenna cried and begged him, Martin agreed to give his heart to Jared and then he even told his brother to hypnotize Jared! Amber said with her face flushed with anger. Thats ridiculous, so ridiculous! Amber said with her hands clenched tightly, Makenna didnt fall in love with Jared at the first sight. She had known Jared for years. And after she knew Martins heart was suitable for Jared, she nned the ident and killed her own boyfriend! Yes, and Jared also doubted that his death was not an ident and he has been investigating this case to find if Makenna was the woman behind it. But the case happened a few years ago and there was no surveince camera where the ident happened. So, he didnt find any evidence to prove Makenna nned that ident. Elias shrugged and continued, Thats why I said Martin deserved it. He was such a fool. Thank you for letting me know, Amber took a deep breath and calmed down. Elias shrugged, You dont have to thank me. Its not a secret anyway. Now you know he was hypnotized and thats why he treated you in such a bad way, so what will you do next? Forgive him? Amber lowered his eyelids, Ive forgiven him. He is also a victim. All he did was not out of his own intention. He was just hypnotized. Elias was surprised by her answer and said, So, do you n to remarry him? I dont know. Amber shook her head. Ive forgiven him, but that doesnt mean that I will remarry him. Im not ready to start a romantic rtionship. Chapter 578 Makayla’s Plan Seeing how confused and sad Amber was, Elias spread out his hand, I think you should wait until youre ready. Marriage is no childs y. Amber nodded. Okay. We arrived. Amber stopped and looked upwards. Seeing the words Obstetrics & Gynecology written above the entrance, Amber rubbed her face and got inside. Elias also entered the office and said something to a doctor in a low voice. The doctor nodded and turned to Amber, Please follow me, Ms. Reed. I will take you to an examination. Okay, thank you so much. Amber followed him. Elias was waiting in the doctors office. Half an hourter, doctor and Amber came out. Elias looked at the doctor, Hows her situation? Quite good. Now we can move on to the next course of treatment. The doctor handed the report to Elias. Elias had a check and gave the report back to the doctor, Then prescribe some medicine for her. Okay, the doctor nodded and sat down on his chair to write something on Ambers medical records. Amber put her purse back on her and said, Thank you so much, Elias. Thats nothing, Elias pushed his sses up his nose and stared at her, Take the medicine on time so that you can recover soon. Before you recoverpletely, dont have sex with Jared. His words made Ambers little face flushed all over, What are you talking about, Dr. Lansdale? I will definitely Elias yed a scalpel on his hand and said in a soft voice, Not prepared as you are, you will be in a romantic rtionship with Jared sooner orter. So, I have to warn you here, dont think about having a baby within the next two years. Your health situation wont allow you to be pregnant. Amber twitched her mouth and remained silent. She knew that if she continued this topic, then this conversation would go on and on and on and on So, she chose to remain silent to end this topic. As she expected, Elias didnt say anything more on this topic and took the proscription before he handed it to her, Thats the medicine you need. You can get the medicine in the pharmacy. Okay, Amber took the proscription and put it in her purse carefully, Then I may leave right now. I have a meeting to attend this afternoon. Okay. I cant see you off. I have an operation to do. Elias checked his watch. Amber nodded, Okay, goodbye. Then she left the office. Arrived at the parnd, Amber screwed up the receipts and threw them into the dustbin before she drove her car and left. After she left, Maka appeared from a corner and walked over to the dustbin. She frowned and suppressed her impulse for vomiting before she bent over to pick up the things Amber threw in and unfolded it. Seeing they were merely some receipts, she pursed her lips with disappointment. When she came here and found Amber was standing beside the dustbin frowning, she thought Amber was diagnosed with some serious illness. But it turned out that Amber was just having some treatment to cure her womb. When Maka was going to throw the things back to the dustbin, her phone rang. She frowned and took out her phone. It was Mrs. Gardner. She then calmed down quickly and answered the phone, Mom. Have you arrived at the hospital? Mrs. Gardner asked. Maka replied, Im here. Good. Then bring your fathers medicine here quickly. Hes suffering so much right now, Mrs. Gardner urged her. Maka agreed, Okay, mom. Tell him I will be there soon. Then she hung up the phone. Maka put down her phone and worry was written all over on her face. Now Trenton Gardners kidney must be reced. But they hadnt found a suitable kidney for him. And Mrs. Gardners kidney was also unsuitable for him. So, to show her filial piety and to show how keen she was to save her own father, she also took an examination but her kidney was also ipatible. She knew her kidney was unsuitable for Trenton. She wasnt their own daughter after all. What he needed was his biological daughters kidney wait, his biological daughter? Something urred to Maka and she took out the things she picked up from the dustbin. She quivered with excitement.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g She was not Trentons real daughter, but Amber was. The doctors said that it was very possible that his rtives kidney was a suitable one. Amber was the only rtive of Trenton. Maybe her kidney was suitable for Trenton! With that exciting idea in mind, Maka threw away the things in hand except a report on which Ambers blood type was written. Then she walked over to the elevator quickly. She needed to check whether Ambers kidney was suitable in the department of gynecology and obstetrics. There must be her examination report. If Ambers kidney was suitable, she must get it to save her father. She needed Trenton to support this family. if he died, then she would lose all the thing she had right now. So, she definitely needed her father to be alive. Determination was written on Makas face. On the other hand, Amber had arrived at the Farrells Group. She parked her car and got inside. Then she saw Ben standing before the elevator exclusive for Jared to use. Ben waved to her, Here, Ms. Reed. Amber raised her eyebrows and walked over to him quickly, Are you waiting for me, Mr. Channing? Yes, Ben nodded and pressed the elevators button. Mr. Farrell asked me to wait for you here. When did he ask you to do that? Amber was quite surprised. She knew it was Jared who asked Ben to wait for her. After all, as Jareds special assistant, Ben wouldnt leave Jared unless Jared asked him to do so. What she was surprised at was how long Ben had been waiting here. Half an hour earlier, Ben replied, Mr. Farrell knew when you woulde and asked me to wait for you here in advance. Oh, thank you, Amber nodded and said apologetically, I had something else to attend to just now. Really sorry to keep you waiting here. Thats nothing, Ben shook his head. Soon, the elevator arrived. Ben led her towards the meeting room. Then he pushed the door open for Amber. Amber got inside and found that there was already a lot of people sitting in there. They were all partners in the new energy project. As Amber entered the room, they all turned to look at her and Ben who stood behind her. Her face changed and their conversation stopped. Why were they all staring at Amber quietly? Chapter 579 Special Treatment Until Ben went out to prepare tea for the attendees, the people began to talk with each other again. One of them said to Amber, Ms. Reed, I saw you came in together with Mr. Channing. Did you meet by coincidence? Or he picked you up at the entrance? Amber had no idea why he asked that question so she answered the question honestly, He picked me up at the entrance. Hearing her answer, the attendees fell into silence. Then the way they looked at her became more concerned. Rumors were that Mr. Farrell had been wooing his ex-wife and he was about to remarry her. They had heard such rumors before but they couldnt believe them. After all, how Mr. Farrell used to loathe his ex-wife and love Makenna Gardner was known to all in the business field. So, how was that possible for him to get back his ex-wife? Even if Mr. Farrell had helped his ex-wife obtain a position in the new energy project, they thought it was pure luck. But now they thought those rumors might be true. Ben was Mr. Farrells special assistant so Mr. Farrell was the only one who could ask Ben to do anything. So, it must be Mr. Farrell who asked Ben to pick up Ms. Reed. And the fact that he would ask his special assistant to pick up his ex-wife could prove how important his ex-wife was in his mind. Or Mr. Farrell would send someone else to pick her up, just as what he did to them. From now on, they shall not look down upon this little girl and herpany, Goldstone, anymore. Or they would be offending the Farrell Group. They should even do some favor for Goldstone. Maybe then Mr. Farrell would be happy and they could get more chances to coborate with the Farrell Group. The attendees made eye contact with each other and understand they were thinking about the same thing. Amber had no idea what they had in mind and she was no interest to know. She opened the notebook she brought and began to wait for the meeting to begin. Then Ben got in with a few cups of tea. Ben ced the tea of highest quality before the attendees and then put a cup of ck tea and a piece of cake before Amber. His behavior made the whole meeting room reigned by silence. They looked at the green tea before them and then at the ck tea before Amber. Then doubt welled up in their mind. Why? Well, well, well, maybe ck tea was more suitable for girls. But what about the cake? Why were they not treated with a piece of cake? What kind of special treatment was that! Even Amber herself felt a bit embarrassed. Bens special care made she felt as if her face were burning. Mr. Channing, I dont need the cake. Amber pushed the te away from her to hint Ben to take it back. Ben didnt take the cake back. He pushed his sses up his nose and had a few glimpses at the other attendees before he exined, The cake was prepared for you exclusively by Mr. Farrell, Ms. Reed. Other attendees wouldnt mind that anyway. The rumors must have told you why Mr. Farrell would treat Ms. Reed differently. Of course. Hearing the warning of Ben, the other attendees had no choice but to nod and agree his words. Amber frowned with concern, Rumors? What rumors? Ben smiled faintly, If Ms. Reed what to know more about rumors, you can do some investigation after the meeting finishes. I have to leave to see if Mr. Farrell is ready. He will be here if he has finished the affairs at hand. If he hasnt, please wait here for a while. Then he left. After he left, discussion rose in this meeting room. One of the attendees asked Amber, Are you nning to get remarried with Mr. Farrell, Ms. Reed? What? Amber was shocked and she even dropped the cup in hand. Then she put down the cup quickly and shook her head to avoid the curious eyes, No, definitely not. Why did you ask me that question? We all heard that Mr. Farrell is pursuing you, replied that attendee. Amber shouted, You all heard that? Yes, even we old men have heard rumors about it. Amber opened her mouth but finally she didnt say anything. The affairs between Jared and she had been put under the spotlight! Now all the people around them had known how Jared felt about her! Over this, the door opened and someone walked in. Amber looked up subconsciously towards the one walking in and then she found Jared was also staring at her. The intense gaze of Jared made Amber think of the Elias words and the questions asked by the attendees here. She flushed, quickly turning her head away. But her heart was still thumping wildly. Elias and the attendees! They talked too much! Noticing Ambers blushing cheeks, Jared wondered what she was thinking. Here are the materials needed in todays meeting. before Jared could go deeper in that question, Ben give a pile of materials to him. Then Jared sat down and said, Now we shall begin. The meetingsted until 5 p. m. Jared checked his watch and turned off theptop before him. He said in a low voice, Lets call it a day. Itste and I want to invite you to dinner in the restaurant. I would appreciate it if you are all present. His words made joy written all over on the attendees face. We will definitely be there, Mr. Farrell! Amber didnt say anything but she didnt decline. Maybe it was inappropriate for her to decline. Jared took a look at Amber and said, Please go there first. I will be there soon. Ben, led our attendees to the car. Okay, Mr. Farrell, Ben nodded and left with the attendees following in behind. Jared was thest attendee who walked out of the room. But when she passed by Jared, Jared took her wrist and said, You can take my car. No need. Amber tried to pull her hand out of Jareds but failed. Jared said, So, you want to be on the same car with those old men? Amber was speechless. He was right. Jared smiled, Then lets go. Amber nodded and followed him with all her stuff carried in one hand. Before they got on the elevator, Jared asked suddenly, Why were you flushed when I came in? Thats nothing. Amber lowered her head and was reluctant to answer. Jared squinted, Nothing really?All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Nothing. Just stop asking me about that. Amber said with one hand covering her face. His question would remind her of Elias words. Seeing her ears getting red, a sense of darkness shed in Jareds eyes, Okay, then I wont ask you about it anymore. Are you avable tomorrow afternoon? Amber seemed confused, Yes. Why? Chapter 580 Little Trick Grandma asked me to invite you to dinner in our mansion, Jared said. Amber said with confusion, Why? Is it an anniversary ? No idea. My grandma just wants you to be there. Jared shook his head. Amber smiled, Fine then. Ill be there tomorrow. Then we can go there together. I will pick you up at Goldstone tomorrow, Jared said sincerely. Amber hesitated for a few seconds. Then she saw the expectation in his eyes and agreed, Okay. Deal. Jared smiled. Half an hourter they arrived at the restaurant. Jared helped Amber open the door of the room reserved in that restaurant. Amber entered the room and Jared closed the door behind them. The other attendees had already been waiting for them beside the table. Seeing theming in together, the attendees looked at each other again. Just look how intimate they were! Maybe they would remarry each other soon? That meant they must y up to Goldstone in future. Jared had no idea what they were thinking and he didnt want to know. He found two empty chairs and pulled one chair out. Then he patted that chair and said to Amber, Here, Amber. It had never urred to Amber that he would help her in the face of so many people. She felt ill at ease and she didnt know whether she should sit down or not. Now they were not in a romantic rtionship so she couldnt ept Jared to show his love for her in such a direct way. But if she didnt sit down, the situation would be quite embarrassing. Then the young master of the Farrells would be a joke in the business field. A lot of people in this field are eagerly waiting for an opportunity to overturn the Farrells Group. The Farrells were so powerful that all their efforts had ended in vain. But they still loved to see the young master of the Farrells to be a joke. So, she knew what she had to do right now. Over this, she took a deep breath and sat down on the chair Jared pulled out for her. Then she smiled at Jared, Thank you, Mr. Farrell. Jared smiled, Thats nothing. Then he pulled out the chair beside hers and sat down. Then the waiter in this room knew that Jared was the host of the dinner and then he handed the menu to him after he sat down. Jared took it and didnt check but gave it to Amber, What would you like to eat? Amber gave the menu back to him embarrassedly and said in a low voice, You order first. Im not sure what to eat now. It was already embarrassing for him to pull the chair for her. Now she definitely could not order the dishes first. She was inferior to all the other attendees here so she couldnt order dishes ahead of them. If she were Jareds wife, then it would be fine for her to order the dishes. But now she couldnt even if Jared told her to do so. She knew if she ordered dishes first, the attendees would feel they were treated unequally again. Jared knew what Amber had in mind. So, he picked up the menu and said, Okay, I will order the dishes first. Then he checked the menu and ordered some dishes.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Hearing the name of the dishes, Amber raised her eyebrows. The dishes he ordered were all her favorites. Amber turned to Jared, who was smiling at her. Then Jared ordered a ss of mango juice, which was also Ambers favorite. Jared put the menu on the table and gave the menu to one of the attendees, Please order whatever you like. Then I will help myself, the attendee smiled and took the menu. It took about ten minutes for all the attendees to order their dishes. Then the mango juice was brought over by a waiter. Jared put the ss of juice before Amber, Dont drink too much. We still get a lot to eat. Hearing his words, warmth welled up in Ambers heart and smile climbed on her face. She nodded, I know. She put up the juice and have a few sips. Suddenly, one of the attendees turned to she and Jared, Mr. Farrell, it is said that you are n to remarry with Ms. Reed. So, are you two in a romantic rtionship right now? Amber stopped drinking and frowned. But before she could exin, Jared stroked her hand and said, Not yet. But it would be soon. Amber stared at him as if she were asking him why he was so sure. Jared put a faint smile on face and confidence was written all over in his eyes. Now Amber knew who confident he was about their future. The attendees didnt know what happened between Amber and Jared. Seeing them looking into each others eyes affectionately, they ttered quickly, Oh, then congrattions to Mr. Farrell and Ms. Reed. I hope we can attend your wedding ceremony soon. Thank you, Jared raised the wine before him and clinked ss with the attendees. Amber thought it to be inappropriate to contradict what Jared had said. So, she also raised her ss to clink ss with them. But now her behavior could be interpreted as agreement with Jareds words. Amber put down her juice and took a sip before she fixed her angry eyes on the man beside her. Now she knew why he would answer that question himself. He yed a little trick on her to force her to admit they would remarry soon. Now her behavior meant she had agreed to get remarried with him. And in the eyes of the attendees, they were already in a romantic rtionship. Jared looked at her eyes and he knew his trick was a bit unsuitable. But he didnt regret. Though he had said that he could wait for her, he knew Amber need someone to help her get out of her own isted world. Otherwise, she would stay there motionlessly. And then there would be no remarriage. Soon, the dishes were served one by one. Jared was the host so certainly he should be the first to eat. He picked up a piece of fish with no bone and put it onto Ambers te as all the attendees were staring at them, The fish is good. Have a taste. Amber knew how the attendees were staring at them and she flushed. She picked up the piece of fish and put it in her mouth. The fish was quite tender and smooth. It was indeed very delicious. With his eyes fixed on her eyes, Jared said gently, Hows the fish? Amber gave a thumb up and praised, Yummy. Jared smiled, Have some more. Chapter 581 It’s Snowing With that, he put two more pieces of fish on her te. Amber hurriedly covered her te and said, Enough, enough. Thank you. Ill help myself. Eat something, you Are you concerned about me? Jared leaned in. Amber gave him a dirty look, then put down her utensil and pushed his face away. Eat your food. This scene made the bosses who had been staringugh. Ms. Farrell and Ms. Reed are so lovey-dovey. You guys cant stop publicly disying your affection. Jared sat up straight. Its fine. Although his tone was light, smugness was written on his face. The corner of Ambers lips twitched and she looked at him in silence. Ugh. Whos lovey-dovey with him? Whos publicly disying affection with him? Thats cheeky. After dinner, it was dark outside. Ben escorted the bosses out of the hotel; Jared and Amber were walking behind them. When she got to the front door of the hotel, Amber suddenly saw something, her face full of surprise. She clutched her bag and ran out of the hotel door. When Jared saw this, he quickened his pace. Whats up? He stopped beside her. Amber stood on the front steps of the hotel, looked up at the sky, and replied with a smile, Its snowing! The corner of Jareds eyes twitched. Of course, he knew it was snowing. As he stepped out of the elevator, he saw it was snowing outside. But for him, snow was like rain, it was a normal change in the weather and nothing to be concerned about. And he didnt expect her to act like this. I thought it was something that went wrong, said Jared,ughing. Its just snow, isnt it? Whats so happy about it? Amber reached out and caught a snowke. But the snowkes were quickly melted by the warmth of her hand, leaving only a drop of the water. Amber withdrew her hand, looking at the heavy snow outside, and spoke, Of course, I am happy about it. How beautiful it is when snowing! I havent seen snow in Olkmore for years. I did not expect it to actually snow this year, and its gonna be a big one. Look at this, everything might be covered by the snow. After saying that, she tried to reach out to catch the snowkes again. But this time Jared stopped her. He grabbed her hand back, Dont. Isnt it cold? Look at your hands and face, all frozen red. And it was obvious that she was spitting white mist when she spoke. Its not cold. Amber shook her head and replied, while trying to pull her hands back, Just let me y. I havent seen snow in a long time. No. Jared still disagreed and said with a stern face, What if you get frostbite? If you want to watch the snow, we can go back and watch it in the house. Alright, Ill take you back. He pulled her to the hotel reception to borrow an umbre before walking towards his car parked on the street. On the way, Amber propped her head up and kept staring out the window at the snow. Jared couldnt help but ask, Is it really that pretty? Of course. Amber nodded, her face raised in a stunning smile, My mom was born on a snowy day, my mom just loved snow, Im influenced by her and love snow too, so every time I see snow, Im especially happy. Oh, speaking of which, my moms birthday ising up. I havent visited her grave for a long time. When the timees, Ill go with you, Jared said as he drove the car. Amber turned her head to look at him, You? Jared nodded, By that time, maybe we were already together, so I should go with you. Amber pouted and scoffed at him, You say we will be together. Do you really believe that? I have faith. Jared gave her a slight sideways nce. Humph, I wont bother with you. Amber pursed her red lips, turned her head back to the window, and continued to look at the snow. Jared saw her looking at the snow so seriously, his eyes shed, not knowing what he was thinking. In a short while, they arrived at Kelsington Bay. Jared parked the car and was about to unbuckle his seatbelt, apparently wanting to get out and see her off himself. Amber saw this, and quickly put her hand on his seat belt buckle. What are you doing? Jareds eyes were dark as he looked at her. Amber exined, Dont get out of the car, just stay in the car. Its so cold outside, not good for your arms recovery. Besides, its only a few steps. I can walk by myself. The words fell, she loosened his seat belt buckle, and then unbuckled her own seat belt, Well, Ill go home now. Be careful on your way home. Goodbye. She waved her hand and was about to open the door. Jared pulled on her arm. Amber turned her head, Is there anything else? Jared sighed lightly, You do not want me to see you off, ok, but take this umbre with you. Although its not far from the building, the snow is too heavy. If it falls on you, it would melt quickly. Not only is it cold but itll also wet your clothes and hair. You could catch a cold. He turned sideways and fished for the umbre in the back seat and handed it to her. Amber looked at the umbre he handed her and took it with a smile, Okay, Ill be going then. She opened the door and got out of the car, held the umbre open, and walked around the front of the car towards the building. After a few steps, she suddenly stopped, turned around, and waved her hand twice more at the Maybach. Jared rolled down the window and urged, Go home! He looked like he was afraid she would be frozen to death. Amber didnt know how to react. She topped lingering and walked to the building. Jared rolled the window back up after she waspletely out of sight, patted the snow on his left shoulder and hair, started the car, and left the area. An hourter, however, Amber had just finished her bath and emerged from the bathroom when she heard the doorbell ring. She turned off the blow dryer and looked in the direction of the hallway, her eyebrows furrowed tightly. Itste. Who could it be? Amber put down the hairdryer, went back to her room and put on a coat, then walked towards the hallway. When she reached the hallway, she turned on the camera to see who was outside, whether it was the estate management or someone else. When she looked at who it was, she froze. The person outside was actually Jared! Why did he suddenlye back again? Without thinking for too long, Amber hurriedly opened the door, and looked at the man who was standing outside with wet hair, a heavy coat, and face pale from the freezing weather, she opened her mouth wide in surprise, What are you Jaredughed a little, Great, youre still awake. I just sent you a message and made you a call, but you didnt answer. I thought you were asleep. I didnt hear you call me, maybe I was in the shower at that time, Amber replied. Then she thought of something and hurriedly reached out, grabbed the mans arm, dragged him into the house, and closed the door. She had turned on the heating in the house; it was very warm, if she didnt let him in and warm him up, she was afraid that he would actually get sick from the snow. Jared, you didnt go back? Were you just standing outside in the snow? Amber drew two paper towels, dried her wet hands, and asked with a frown that was out of anger. When she saw that his hair was wet, she knew that the clothes on him were also wet. That cashmere coat was very flowy if dry, but the coat he just had on was heavy just by looking at it, and the hem couldnt even swing, which was enough to show that it was also wet. The fact was, she just tugged his arm, she could feel the coldness when her hand touched him, and her palms were stiff from the coldness.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. It was hard to imagine how long he had been outside with this cold and damp hair and wearing these cold and damp clothes, otherwise, he could not be this cold his face was blue and his lips even turned a little purple. I wasnt standing out there. Jared shook his head, put down the small bag in his hand, and took off the coat he was wearing. You werent standing out there, so what were you doing? Amber picked up the nket she normally used while watching TV on the couch and threw it over him, Put it on. Arent you cold? Chapter 582 Crystal Ball Although her expression was not good, the concern in her eyes was real. Jared, seeing how nervous she was, smiled and picked up the nket and put it on himself. I went shopping for you, he replied Shopping? Amber paused. What did you buy? She looked at the little bag he had just put down. Is that it? Yes. Jared nodded, picked up the bag, and handed it to her. See if you like it. I went out and bought it. It was a long drive, and I had visited a lot of stores before finding it. Amber took the bag. What on earth is it that took you all these efforts to get it? You said you liked snow. Jared looked at her, Its cold to watch the snow outside, so I bought snow that doesnt melt, snow that you can enjoy even in summer. Snow Amber lowered her head and stared nkly at the bag in her hand. Snow in here? When Ambers mind wandered, Jared urged her, Open it. Amber nodded and opened the bag. There was a box inside, and she picked it up. The box wasnt very big, about the size of a palm, but it was tall, about ten centimeters, and a bit heavy. Amber took a deep breath under Jareds encouraging eyes and slowly opened the box to reveal a crystal ball. Ambers eyes widened and took the crystal ball out of the box, and then saw something swimming in the crystal ball; it was the snowkes that Jared mentioned. There were dozens of kes inside, different sizes. And as the crystal ball was shaken, the snowkes were fluttering inside the ball, it really looked like snow, very beautiful, and even prettier than the real snow because it looked like something out of a fairy tale. No wonder Jared said, with this, she could always watch the snow regardless of the season. Because in this crystal ball, the snowkes would not melt. Amber held the crystal ball. She didnt know why, but just felt the ball was really heavy, andplicated feelings were bubbling up in her chest. She wrinkled the bridge of her red nose and held back the heat in her eyes as she looked at the man, Braving all this snow to buy this for me, Jared, are you crazy? Im not crazy, Im very conscious of what Im doing. Jared locked eyes with her and answered seriously. Ambers heart was even more ufortable, blinking her eyes as if trying to blink something back into them, Since you know what youre doing, you should be aware that your body hasnt recovered yet. Hanging out in this cold, you would get frostbite. What if you do get sick? What am I gonna do with you then, what are those who care about you gonna do? No, Ive got it all figured out. Dont worry, Jared said with soft eyes and a light smile. Ambers mouth twitched. Come on, this guy hadnt even thought about things like frostbite. With her eyes closed, Amber pressed down her anger for a moment, and then asked, Jared, is it really worth it? Its worth it, Jared said without hesitation, nodding. Id do anything for you. Amber could no longer contain herself, her eyes watering, her voice choking as she squeezed her crystal ball in her hand. Fool, youre a Fool! As long as youre happy, I could be a fool. Jared threw away his nket, pulled a tissue from the coffee table, and stood up to wipe her tears. Are you so easily moved to tears by me? Amber blushed, and then pped away his hand, Who said I was moved to tears by you. My eysh got into my eye. Jared chuckled. Okay then. Did you get it out? I can help you. No, Ive got it, Amber said, grabbing a tissue from his hand and wiping it casually over her eyes. She looked at him with her red eyes, as if saying look, my eyes are fine. Jared tugged his lip, and then he looked at her crystal ball, and he said, Do you like this? Amber looks down, too, at her crystal ball. The snow inside hadnt blown away, they sat on the bottom of the crystal ball, and because she hadnt shaken the crystal ball, it hadnt blown away. But the glistening snow was so dazzling. Amber held the crystal ball and a smile slowly radiated from the corners of her mouth. Yeah, I like it. Its nice. She loved the snow, and now the snow in the crystal ball wouldnt melt, and it was shiny, and she loved it. Good. Jareds tense face rxed. When he took the liberty of buying this, he was afraid it wasnt real snow and she might not like it. But now looking at the smile on her face, he didnt have to worry. But why did you suddenly want to buy this for me? Amber asked as she put down the crystal ball and poured him a cup of hot tea. Jared took the ss, You said you liked the snow. But Olkmore does not snow every year, so if you want to see snow every year, you have to think of your own way. I made a search on the Inte. The best way to see snow as soon as possible is to get this little thing. If not for the fact that the city does not allow it, he was even more than willing to spend money and hire someone to make snow fall for her. I see. Amber nodded, then looked at the man and said sincerely, Jared, thank you for doing this for me. Its nothing. Jared drank hot tea, This crystal ball, as I bought it on a whim, the price is not high, and its not real crystal, I will buy you a real crystal er. Amber shook her head, No, this one is fine, I really like this one. Dont you find it too cheap? Jared looked at her. Amber gave him a dirty look, How could it be? A gift prepared with sincerity, even if its just a card, I would be happy. If a present is not given me with sincerity, even if its worth a lot, I wont like it. So this crystal ball is just fine. Its not worth much, but for me, its already priceless. Seeing her pay so much attention to the gift he gave, Jared was very happy. It also meant how much she valued him at the moment. Because she valued him so she valued his gift. Well, its gettingte, I should go. Good night. Jared looked at his watch, then put down his ss of tea and prepared to leave. Amber, however, suddenly stood in front of him and stopped him, her eyes fell elsewhere, and her voice stuttered, Well its indeedte, and its so cold outside. Your clothes and hair are wet, So what about you dont leave tonight? You can stay here. Jareds eyes widened, voice hoarse, Amber, do you know what you are saying? Ambers face reddened and she dodged his gaze, I know, for the sake of the crystal ball, I could take you in for the night. But get your mind out of the gutter. You can only sleep on the couch. You think I will let you sleep on the bed? After saying that, she turned around and walked toward her room. Jared looked at her hurried figure and couldnt help chuckling. Soon, Amber came out of the room again, holding a white bathrobe in her hand.N?velDrama.Org owns this. Chapter 583 Someone was in the Room She threw the robe directly at Jared, This is something I bought online, its a little too big for me to wear, but it might be a bit small for you. Its only for one night, well Jared took the robe, Okay.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Go take a shower and then hurry up and blow-dry your hair or youll catch a coldter. Amber pointed in the direction of the bathroom. Ill go then. Jared nodded his head, then took the robe and walked towards the bathroom. After he left, Amber didnt stay in the living room either, but went to the kitchen, ready to make him a cup of orange juice. No matter what, for the sake of that crystal ball, she couldnt let him catch a cold. Amber cut up the orange, turned on the juicer, and started to make orange juice. When it was done, she returned to the living room with the orange juice. Jared hadnte out of the bathroom yet, so Amber put the orange juice on the coffee table, then sat down and picked up the crystal ball again. Stroking the crystal ball, Amber murmured with tears andughter, How silly. Going out on a snowy night just to buy this. Youre the only one, Im afraid. Amber then put the crystal ball back into the box, then walked into the room with the box, ced the box on the nightstand, and opened the lid, revealing the crystal ball inside. Immediately afterward, she put away the swan ornament that was originally on the nightstand. Without therge swan ornament, there was only a small crystal ball, and the bedside table became obviously monotonous and empty. But Amber didnt think it was ugly, at this moment in her eyes, this crystal ball was better than all ornaments. At this point, there was amotion from the living room outside the room. Amber knew Jared hade out and hurried out of the room. When she saw Jared standing beside the couch wearing her bathrobe and drying his hair, she couldnt help but cover her lips andugh. The robe was too small for him, and it was taut andical. But at the same time, the robe also has its advantages; at least it shows off Jareds good figure as well. Jared, of course, knew what Amber wasughing at and raised his eyebrows, but he did not stop her. After all, he did look a little funny at the moment. So, if she wanted tough, let herugh, as long as she felt happy. But Amber didnt have tough for long before she stopped. She still knew that everyone had self-esteem, sometimes its okay tough twice, and its disrespectful to keep onughing. Ahem. Amber coughed lightly against her lips, and then pointed to the orange juice on the coffee table, Thats the one I made especially for you, drink it. Jared realized there was a ss of orange juice on the table, a sh of surprise in his eyes, which passed instantly, reced by eyes full of tenderness, Okay, Ill drink. He dropped the towel on the arm of the couch, sat down on the couch, and then picked up the orange juice and drank it. After drinking, Amber tossed him another blow dryer, You sit here and dry your hair while I make your bed. Jared dutifully did as she said, got up and walked across the room to the single couch, and sat down. Amber came to the couch, reached under the couch, felt a lever, and pulled it out. Then Jared saw that there was actually ayer under the couch that was pulled out by her, and after lifting up, theyer was flush with the original couch cushions. In this way, the couch became a single bed. Jared raised his eyebrows and realized that the couch actually had this function. Im going to get you the quilt. After Amber fastened thetch of the couch, she turned around and went back to the room, and after a rummage in the closet, found two quilts and a pillow and spread them on the couch. There, Ill leave the heating on at night; you wont get cold sleeping here. Looking at the finished couch bed, Amber pped her hands before turning to the man drying his hair. The man took a look at the couch bed, his eyes shed and he acknowledged her. Then Ill go back to rest, you drying your hair and go to bed early, Amber added. Jared nodded slightly, Go ahead, good night. Good night. Amber returned and lifted her feet towards her room. When she returned to her room, she closed the door, lifted the covers, and got into bed, then took the crystal ball from the bedside, shook it vigorously twice before putting it back in the box and turning off the light to lie down. After lying down, Amber turned her head to look at the crystal ball on the bed and found that the crystal ball was actually glowing, so bright that she could clearly see the snowkes floating inside. Just now she was wondering if this crystal ball was luminous, after all, many crystal balls were luminous. She didnt expect to find that it was luminous. Amber turned sideways, eyes staring at the crystal ball; the corners of her mouth slightly raised a smile. She didnt know how long, she kept staring until the snowkes in the crystal ball stopped fluttering and settled at the bottom of the ball again, Amber also closed her eyes and gradually fell asleep. Half an hour after she fell asleep, her bedroom door was suddenly pushed open, a tall figure appeared in the doorway against the night light. The figure did not stay, but walked directly into the room, aftering in, then gently closed the door, the whole process, almost without making a sound. The figure closed the door, and walked straight towards the bed. He stopped beside the empty half of the bed, lifted the quilt andy down. He stretched out his arm and held the waist of the woman on the bed. The figure is clearly Jared no doubt. He had not been asleep outside, and he did it on purpose. The woman he loved was a wall away from him, and he certainly didnt want to sleep alone. So he waited outside until he thought it was time toe in. Jared swept Amber up into his arms so that her back was almostpletely against his chest. He lifted his head and dropped a light kiss on her cheek before putting his head back on the pillow, Good night! He whispered another good night to the woman before closing his eyes and going to sleep contentedly. The next morning, however, just after dawn, Jared opened his eyes and then went to see the woman in his arms. When he saw that the woman had not woken up, he gently removed his hand from her waist, then lifted the covers again, gently got out of bed and gently left her room, went back to the living room on his own couch-bed to lie down again, pretending as if nothing had happened, and went back to sleep. But it could be that his loved one wasnt there, that Jared couldnt sleep, he closed his eyes andy down for a while, then sat up, took out his phone, and made a call. Who is it? Do you know its early in the morning? Ben sounded on the other end of the line, still groggy and impatient. Jared squinted his pretty eyes and said in a deep voice, Its me, Jared Farrell. Jared Farrell? Ben frowned. His first reaction was that the name sounded familiar. And the next thing he know, he jerked up in bed and was wide awake. He grabbed the sses on the bedstand and put them on, Mr. Farrell, he said with a fawning smile. Its early. What can I do for you? Damn, thats infuriating. Jared used to call him in the middle of the night and told him to do this or that. And now hes evolved too early in the morning, its not even dawn. Mr. Farrell was a true monster. Bring me a suit and breakfast at eight oclock at Kelsington Bay, said Jared, ncing at his watch. Ben was confused. Kelsington Bay? Jared said, Yes, dont bete. Then he hung up the phone. Chapter 584 So Damn Embarrassed On the other end of the phone, Ben sat on the bed, and only after a long time did hee to his senses and eximed, No way, Mr. Farrell actually spent the night at Miss Reeds housest night, so theyre not together already, are they? If thats the case, thats a good thing. Lifting the covers, Ben got out of bed and hurried to clean up. An hourter, he arrived at Kelsington Bay. Jared went over to the door in his bathrobe. Seeing such a funny-looking Jared, Ben first froze, but then he really couldnt hold back and just burst outughing, Mr. Farrell, youre Jareds face suddenly sank, permeated with icy cold air; eyes looking at him like dead, You find it funny? No, not funny at all! Ben knew he was angry, so he hurriedly stopped hisughter, stood up straight, and shook his head repeatedly. Jareds eyes narrowed dangerously, If I ever hear youugh at this again, you can pack your things and go to work in Africa. After saying that, he snatched the bag Ben was holding in both hands and went back to the department. He knew his outfit was funny, but not everyone couldugh at it. If anyone other than Amberughed at him, he would get mad. Outside the door, hearing that he could be dispatched to Africa, Ben was so scared that he rushed after him and apologized to Jared, Im sorry Mr. Farrell; I know Im wrong, I wont dare to do it again. Keep your voice down! Jared stopped in his tracks and turned around and reprimanded him. Ben immediately realized what was going on, nced at Ambers room, nodded repeatedly, lowered his voice, and said back, Sorry Mr. Farrell. Ill shut up! Jared looked away, walked over to the couch, put the breakfast bag on the coffee table, then took the other bag of clothes and went to the bathroom. After a while, he changed his clothes and came out, in a tailor-made suit, instantly back to his general appearance of an elite CEO. He handed Ben the bag ofst nights clothes. Lets go. Mr. Farrell, shouldnt you wait for Miss Reed to have breakfast with you? Ben pointed to Ambers bedroom. Jared shook his head. No, I just got a call in the bathroom. I have an important meeting right now, so I wont wait for her, and let her rest for the weekend. Yes, Ben answered, without saying anything more. Jared walked over to the couch, ready to fold up the quilt. Ben rushed over and said, Mr. Farrell, Ill do it. No, Ill do it myself, Jared said, swatting his hand and giving him a warning look. This was Ambers quilt. He wouldnt let it have another mans scent on it. Ben looked into Jareds cold eyes, pulled his hand back, retreated to his spot, and went invisible. Jared was just starting to fold the quilt. But he had never done anything like this before, so he was very rusty and very slow at folding. Fortunately, atst, he came bit by bit, sometimes pulling the corners, sometimes patting the quilt, it came out quite good. Looking at his masterpiece, Jared pped his hands, turned his head to Ben next to him, and asked, How was it? Very good. Ben gave thumbs up. Jared tugged his thin lips, So do you think, when she wakes up and sees this quilt, shell think its as good as you do? Definitely, Ben answered with a nod without hesitation. He didnt know if Miss Reed would feel good about it. All he knew was that if he answered no, he would get a deadly stare from Jared. Thatll do. Lets go. Jared lifted his chin and moved his legs toward the hallway. Ben hurried to follow. Soon, silence returned to the living room, and it wasnt until half an hourter that the door to a room opened and the living room stirred again. Amber emerged from the room in her pajamas, yawning, her hair a mess, her eyes half-open, and walking listlessly, as if she was still drowsy. And she headed for the bathroom. When she came to the sink, she closed her eyes as usual to feel her toothpaste. As a result, she touched the ce where she kept her toothbrush, and there was an extra cup. She was wide awake. She opened her eyes and saw that there was indeed an extra cup, a mens cup, with a mens toothbrush and a razor inside, and then she remembered that Jared had spent the night with her. So did he see her when she came out of the room? Amber looked at herself in the mirror, not yet dressed because she had only just woken up, and showed her teeth in chagrin. God, she hadnt rested much in the past few days because she was too busy, so she was very haggard after removing her makeup, and her skin was also less shiny. Looking at her like this, would he think she was ugly? Amber touched her chest with some apprehension. After touching her chest, she remembered another very important thing, that is, she did not wear underwear to bed! She got up in the morning and didnt change her clothes, so she came out like this, so wouldnt she be seen by him without her underwear? Ambers face was instantly red, her hands covered her face, and she was so ashamed that she didnt want to live anymore! Really, how could she forget such an important thing as Jared staying overnight? Now, what he shouldnt have seen, he saw it all. Amber looked at herself in the mirror and gave an ugly smile. But after a while, she figured it out again. Since Jared had seen everything he shouldnt have, theres nothing she can do, so lets just be honest about it. After all, its not something you cant live with. Amber put her hand down from her face and turned on the cold water, catching a little in her hand and sshing it on her face, trying to bring down the temperature of her face. When her face was not so red and burning, she exhaled lightly and began to brush her teeth and wash up. After washing up, she walked to the bathroom door and grabbed the handle, but she did not immediately open the door to go out. She took a deep breath, adjusted her expression, did a little mental preparation, and finally opened the door to walk out of the bathroom, while keeping an eye on the living room couch. She thought she would meet the mans smiling eyes, but to her surprise, Amber did not see the man, but only an empty couch. The couch has been restored to the way it was yesterday, and the quilt on the sofa has been folded into a block and is being ced in the middle of the couch in a regr manner. This scene made Amber couldnt help but be surprised. Whats going on here? Wheres Jared? Amber craned her neck and looked around to see where Jared was. After looking around, the apartment was quiet, she was alone. In other words, Jared could be gone!Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Well, if thats true, when did he leave? Amber pursed her lips, and then turned back to her room, picked up her phone, and as soon as it was turned on, several messages popped up, all from Jared. Amber, something came up in the group, I left, and Ben bought breakfast, its on the coffee table in front of the couch, remember to eat, see you tonight! Turns out hes really gone, and judging by the time it was sent, it was half an hour ago. And half an hour ago, she wasnt even up After Amber texted Jared back, she put her phone down, pursed her lips, and her mood was a bit down. Chapter 585 Different Plans But more than that, she was happy. After all, she wasnt wearing any underwear and her face was full of haggardness that he didnt see. How nice! Thinking of this, Amber touched her face and smiled, then put down her phone, went out of the room, and looked towards the coffee table at the heel of the couch, and there was indeed a beautifully wrapped bag on it, a packing bag from the Eclipse. The Eclipse was the one of the fanciest restaurants in Olkmore; she heard that the chief of the Eclipse had once catered for the president. So the food in the Eclipse are very delicious. However, because her status was not enough, she could not get the membership card of the Eclipse, she cannot even enter the door of the Eclipse, so she had never eaten the dishes of the Eclipse. Today, she was blessed by Jared and had a chance to try it. Amber walked over and opened the bag on the table; a mouth-watering aroma instantly reached her nose. She couldnt help but swallow, and her hand moved a lot quicker to open the box. The breakfast was sumptuous. There were different kinds of deserts and dishes. It was just too much for her to eat alone. And she seriously doubts that this breakfast was definitely not for her alone, there must be Jareds. Just because he had to leave first, so it all became hers. Well, maybe shes taking advantage of this. Shaking her head in amusement, Amber picked up her chopsticks and began to eat. On the other hand, in the Farrell Group, Jared finished the meeting and came out of the conference room, Ben came up with his cell phone, Mr. Farrell, Miss Reed is awake and has sent you a message. Hearing this, Jareds eyes shed with light, Give me that. He took the phone and saw Ambers message. Jareds thin lips tugged up, clicked on it to see, that there are only three short words: See you tonight! But for Jared, that was enough to make him happy. This was because she texted back to see you tonight, which is enough to show that she, is also looking forward to meeting him in the evening. Putting away his phone, Jared lifted his feet and walked towards his office, Ben followed him, Mr. Farrell, there was a message from Young Master Logan during your meeting. Whats the message? Jared didnt stop, he kept walking. Bens tone was unhurried, so he guessed it wasnt anything important and vital. So, naturally, he didnt need to care too much. Young Master Logan called and said that the U17 Tournament final will be held soon, and he wants you and the olddy to go abroad to watch the game and cheer him on, Ben said back. Jared raised an eyebrow, Cheering him on? Hes made one good request. Ben smiled, After all, hes a teenager. They need the encouragement from their families. What time is the final game? Jared pushed open the door to his office and entered. Ben followed behind and answered, Two weekster, the first day of next month. Jared lifted his chin slightly, Tell Logan Ill be there if Im not busy that day, and if I am, have Grandma and the girlse over. Okay. Ben nodded his head in response. Jared pulled out a chair and sat down, By the way, still no word from Talon? Ben sighed, Jeremy has hidden Talons whereabouts so well that our hackers havent even found a trace. I think its possible that Jeremy has captured Talon, but locked him up in a ce that istes all electronic appliances, so our hackers cant find him. That made Jareds face fell, Hes pretty good at hiding people. Yes. Ben also said with some headaches. Jeremy was one step ahead of them in pinpointing Talons whereabouts and sending someone there first.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g So Jeremy must have caught Talon and hid him away, or otherwise, they would have at least found some traces of Talon. Is Jeremy still at the Capital? Jared asked as he tapped his fingers on the table. Ben pushed down his eyes, Yes, the Rnds family has other illegitimate children besides Talon; Jeremy has been dealing with those the whole time since he went back to the Rnds family. Its been so long, not even a few bastards have been solved, thats all he can do. Jared gave a contemptuous grunt. Ben replied: This is also Jeremys own fault, he didnt go back earlier to umte his power, so that only now so tired of fighting, but he is a ruthless one, much more ruthless than the previous Jeremy, I believe that in a while, these bastards will all be solved by him. That is to say, Jeremy has no time to leave the Capital right now to deal with Talon, right? A dark light shed in Jareds eyes. Ben nodded, Yes, and Jeremy wouldnt dare to get Talon back, after all, if he moved Talon, we would find him, he doesnt want us to find him, he wants to deal with Talon by himself, I guess, he wants to go to Miss Reed to take the credit. Heh, do you think I will give him this opportunity? Jared sneered, Find a way to lure out Talons men who were aboard. As long as we catch one, we get a chance to find out Talons whereabouts. Only I get to deal with Talon! Understood! Ben nodded his head. Jared waved his hand, Go then. Yes. With Ben gone, Jared rubbed his brow, then picked up his pen and started working on the paperwork. He kept working until the afternoon. Seeing that it was already 5:00 p. m., Jared turned off hisputer and stood up, went to pick up the trench coat on a shelf and put it on his arm, walked out of the office, and headed for the elevator. The secretaries and assistants in the nextrge office saw his hurried pace of Jared, one showed a surprised expression. Holy shit, its only five oclock and Mr. Farrell is gone? Mr. Farrell is a well-known workaholic, never leaves early ores inte. What happened to him today? There should be something urgent, right? I dont think so, but rather like a happy event. What do you mean? The secretary who said it was a happy asion stirred her coffee with a profound expression, Didnt you notice Mr. Farrells expression just now? Eager, excited, happy, that is clear to see someone he loves, anyway, it was like my boyfriends face when he sees me every time, so I guess, Mr. Farrell must have gone to see the person he loves. The person he loves? Who is it? Someone was curious, Didnt Mr. Farrell like the Gardner before? And now he likes someone else so soon? Huh, a Casanova I see. Jared had no idea that his early departure had gotten his secretary and assistants talking. He drove all the way to Kelsington Bay, and on the way, gave Amber a call. Amber was sitting at her dresser putting on her makeup when she heard the phone ring. She took it over and saw it was Jared calling, and a smile yed over her lips, Hello. Are you ready? Iming to get you. The mans low, pleasant voice came from the other end of the phone. Amber pinned the phone to her shoulder and freed up her hands to draw eyeliner for herself, Its almost ready,e over. She put on her makeup, changed her clothes and she could be ready in ten minutes tops. Jared hammed, Okay, Ill be there soon. Ill send you a message then. Good, Amber responded. The phone hung up, she put the phone in front of the mirror, speeded up her makeup, and was done in no time. She looked at her exquisitely made-up self in the mirror and revealed a smile. Great, no more haggardness on her face. Satisfied with herself, Amber stood up and went to get changed. When came out of the room, Jareds message, too, happened to arrived. Chapter 586 Lady Georgia Joked Z: Im downstairs. Amber saw this message and walked to the balcony of the living room. She stood at the balcony railing and looked down. She saw a familiar Maybach parked by the roadside under the building. Jared was not sitting in the car. He was leaning against the door of the drivers seat, looking down at his phone. Sensing something, Jared suddenly put down his phone and raised his head. Then his eyes met Ambers. Jared raised his eyebrows in surprise, then raised his hand and waved at her. Amber did not expect that he would find her. After being stunned for a moment, she also raised her hand and waved. Come down quickly, Jared shouted. Ill be right down. Amber nodded. With that, she turned around and left the balcony. Five minutester, she arrived in front of Jared with her bag and high heels.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Because she walked too fast and the ground was still very slippery after the snow, Amber did not step firmly. Her foot slipped and she rushed forward. And right in front of her was Jared. When Jared saw that she was about to fall, not only did he not show the slightest bit of nervousness or worry on his face, he instead smiled and unhurriedly opened his right arm, ready to catch her. In the end, he really caught her. Amber directly crashed into his arms. He drew back his right arm and firmly wrapped her in his chest. He looked down at her and whispered, Walk slower next time. I know, thank you. Amber blushed and withdrew from his arms. Okay, get in the car. Jared opened the door and motioned for her to get in first. Amber didnt argue. She first threw the things in her hand into the back seat, then bent down and got into the passenger seat. Jared looked at the things that she had thrown into the back seat and asked, What are those? Gifts for grandmother, some things that are suitable for old people, electric massagers, and so on, Amber replied as she fastened her seat belt. Jared nodded, closed the car door for her, and walked to the drivers seat. On the way, Amber hesitated a few times, but finally could not help but say, Jared. Huh? Jared looked at her out of the corner of his eye and asked softly. Whats wrong? Why did grandmother ask you to call me over for dinner? Amber asked with her head propped up. Jared shook his head slightly. I dont know either, but based on grandmothers serious tone at that time, she should have something to tell you. She told me to bring you over. I see. Amber raised her chin and stopped asking. After more than an hour, they arrived at the Farrell familys old house. After Jared parked the car, Amber unbuckled her seat belt, turned around, took the few bags on the back seat out, then opened and got out of the car. Jared came up to her and stretched out his hand to her. Let me. No need. They are not heavy. Amber shook her head and refused. Besides, you only have one arm that you can use. If I give them to you, arent I bullying you? No, you are not. At this time, an old but kind voice sounded behind Amber. Ambers eyes lit up and she quickly turned around. Grandma! Amber, I havent seen you for a few days and you are getting more beautiful. Today, your makeup is good, and it is more suitable for you. Your previous makeup was toobusiness formal, making people feel distant. This makeup is the best. It makes you look gentler and approachable, how beautiful. Hearing Lady Georgia praise her makeup, Amber was both shy and a little guilty. Because todays makeup had been deliberately put on, which was said to be to mens liking. In the afternoon, she had coincidentally seen a short video about makeup. It said that men could not resist the style. Then, she became hot-headed and learned it. It is very good. Jared also looked at Amber and nodded. More than an hour ago, when she came downstairs to him, he had noticed that her makeup was different. Today, she was even more beautiful! Ambers ears turned red. She nced at Jared and said to the olddy, The usual makeup is done for the sake of work. It is supposed to make me look more dignified and intimidating. But today, I came to see you, so I changed into a gentle makeup. I see. This makeup is good. If I were still young, I would have asked you to put on that for me. Lady Georgia held her hand and said affectionately. Grandma, it is so cold. Why did you and Mrs. Murphye out? Jared looked at Mrs. Lyon. Yes, grandmother, you shouldnt have. Amber also nodded. Mrs. Murphy supported Lady Georgia and replied, Lady Georgia learned from the guard at the foot of the mountain that Young Master and Ms. Reed have arrived, so she specially asked me to help her out to meet you up. Lady Georgia wants to see you sooner. Even if thats the case, grandmother, donte out in the future. What if you fall? Jared frowned in disagreement. At such an old age, the consequences would be very serious if she fell down. Jared is right. Its so cold today. Last night, it was snowing and the road was slippery. Mrs. Murphy, you have to be more careful in the future. She looked at Mrs. Murphy, who was beside Lady Georgia. I will, Ms. Reed. Mrs. Murphy nodded. Amber smiled. Thats good. Seeing the two juniors stopped her from going out, the Lady Georgia was not angry. Instead, she smiled happily and said, Murphy, look at Jared and Amber. They are singing the same tune. A good Jack makes a good Jill, right? When Mrs. Murphy heard this, she covered her lips andughed, Yes, exactly. Listening to the two old people talking andughing, Jared raised his eyebrows and did not speak. Why would he say anything? There was no need. Just nod and smile! Amber did not know what Jared was thinking. She looked at Mrs. Lyon and Mrs. Murphy awkwardly, Grandma, Mrs. Murphy, dont tease me. She and Jared were just ex-husband and wife. This was embarrassing. Lady Georgia looked at Ambers red face and knew that she was ufortable. She smiled and waved her hand. Im sorry, Amber. Grandma was just joking. Dont be angry. Of course not. Amber shook her head. Alright, lets not stand here anymore. Lets go in first, said Jared as he looked at his watch. Yes, yes, yes. Jared reminded me. Lets go in first. Amber must be hungry too, right? asked the Lady Georgia. Amber smiled and replied, Im fine. Im not really hungry. Then lets hurry in and start eating. Amber, give the things in your hands to Jared and let him carry them. Youd better not spoil a man, understand? the olddy taught her seriously. The corners of Ambers mouth twitched, and then she looked at Jared beside her, not knowing whether tough or cry. Im not joking. Youll know in the future. Alright, lets go. Lady Georgia patted the back of Mrs. Murphys hand, indicating that Mrs. Murphy should help her in first. Jared and Amber were still standing in the same ce, not keeping up. Did you hear what grandmother said just now? Can you give me the things now? Jared stretched out his hand. There you go. Amber handed him the bags. Lets go. When we pass by the gardenter, hold my arm. Why? Amber looked up at him in confusion. Chapter 587 He Repaved the Road Have you forgotten the path to the garden? Jared said as he looked down at her high heels which were almost ten centimeters tall. Amber instantly understood. She moved her heels and said, I know. The part of the garden was paved with pebbles. With her high heels, it was indeed not easy to walk past. She really needed him to support her. Dont wear such high heels in the future. What if you twist your ankles? Jared pursed his lips and disagreed. Its none of your business, Amber red at him. Im worried about you. Jared frowned. Theres no need. Lets go. Amber lowered her eyelids. She took the lead and walked towards the door. Jared looked at her back and shook his head helplessly. Then, he followed behind her. When they arrived at the garden, Amber stopped and turned around to wait for the man behind her. The man quickly came over and pulled back the bags in his hands. He reached out to her and said, Give me your hand. Amber looked at the things hanging on his arm and put her hand on his. Jared held her hand and took her to the pebble pavement. He walked very slowly, allowing Amber to maintain the same rhythm as him. In the pavilion not far away, Lady Georgia and Mrs. Murphy stood in front of the window and saw their actions clearly. Mrs. Murphy said happily, Lady, the rtionship between Young Master and Young Madam seems to be slowly rising. Young Madam is starting to ept him. Yes, Lady Georgia nodded. Amber was moved by Jared again. I thought that Jared would really lose Amber in this life. I didnt expect that it would develop like this in the end. It was this brat who was lucky! This means they are really a match made in heaven. Even if they separate, the two will eventually fall in love with each other, said Mrs. Murphy, looking at the man and woman in the distance. The woman sprained her ankle while walking. The man held the woman in his arms. The scene of the man and woman looking at each other was romantic and beautiful. Thats right. This is fate. Alright, lets not look at them anymore. If they find out, theyll be embarrassed. Its rare for Jared to have a chance to be intimate with Amber. I can see that Ambers current attitude towards Jared is still overly cautious. Thats why she hasntpletely epted Jared. If she finds out that were peeking, Amber might be shy and push Jared away. It wont be good if Jared mes us for that. Thats right. Mrs. Murphy nodded. Then, she closed the curtains of the waterside pavilion. On the other side, Jared and Amber finally walked past the pebble pavement. Amber breathed a sigh of relief, then wanted to pull her hand away. However, Jared held it very tightly, and for a moment, she did not seed. She could only frown and look at him, Arent you going to let me go? Jared seemed to have only just realized this, and let go of her hand. Sorry, I forgot. Amber looked at him sideways, obviously not believing his words. Had he really forgotten? It was obviously intentional, okay? She was angry and amused. Amber ignored him and went straight to the pavilion in the middle of theke in front of them. Jared chuckled and did not follow her. Instead, he called the servant who was guarding thekeside over. Young Master, what instructions do you have? The servant came up to him and asked respectfully. Go find the housekeeper and tell him to find someone and repave the garden with a new t and smooth road, Jared said. In the future, he would bring Amber here often. She loved to wear high heels, and he could not be by her side all the time, so he might as well ask someone to change the road. This way, even if he was not by her side, he would not have to worry about her. But Young Master, this pebble pavement is what the olddy likes. She often uses it to massage the soles of her feet. I will tell Grandmother. Just do as I say. Jared frowned and said in a cold and indifferent voice. Yes, Young Master. I will go to the housekeeper now. The servant, nodded, said. After that, she quickly left. Only then did Jared walk to the pavilion with the bags. Seeing hime in, Lady Georgia stopped joking with Amber and said discontentedly, What were you doing outside? You took so long toe in? I got someone to do something. Jared put down the bags in his hand, walked to the table, pulled out the chair next to Amber and sat down. What was it? Lady Georgia asked again. I just asked someone to remove your pebble pavement. Jared picked up the teapot and poured tea for Amber as he replied. What? Lady Georgia was stunned by his words. She stretched out her finger and pointed at him with a trembling finger. You removed my pebble pavement? Amber also looked at Jared in surprise. She had an inexplicable bad feeling in her heart. Did he do this because of her? Because before entering the door, he had said that it was not good for her to walk that way in high heels. Therefore, it was likely that he had done it for her. Moreover, with his personality, anything was possible! In that case, she was really sorry for the olddy. Yes, I got the housekeeper to change it. Jared poured tea for Amber, took the teapot back, and poured it for himself. You prodigal son, why did you do this all of a suddenly? Lady Georgia was so angry that she almost vomited blood. She couldnt figure it out. How had that road offended him? Jared took a sip of tea and calmly replied, That road is not easy to walk on. It is easy to fall when Amber walks there. Thats why I asked someone to change the road. Meanwhile, I will have someone pave a pebble road outside your room so you can get massage frequently. He said it casually as if he was just saying how good the weather was today. But when it fell into Ambers ears, her scalp felt numb and the pressure doubled. He really had done this because of her! Um Jared, what are you doing? Grandma, dont listen to him. I didnt ask him to do this. Amber exined anxiously as she pulled Jareds arm angrily.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. She was afraid that Grandmother would misunderstand, thinking it was she who had asked Jared to remove the pebble road. After all, Jared said that he had done this because it was difficult for her. Therefore, it was very suspicious that she was the culprit who had caused Jared to do this. No, you didnt ask me to do this. It was my own idea. Grandma, she likes to wear high heels. I cant ask her not to wear it. So I made a change to the pavement. I hope you understand. Grandma, I am not Alright, Amber, stop talking. I dont me you. Its all this brats fault. But, I understand him. Lady Georgiaughed, As he said, he cant ask you not to wear high heels, so the only thing he can do is to pave a road for the person he loves. I admire my grandson for it. After all, not all men can do it. As his grandmother, how can I not support him? Chapter 588 Jared Was Worried So, Grandma, you wont be angry with me? Jared smiled. If you hadnt done it for Amber, I would have definitely pped you. Jared smiled and didnt say anything. Standing aside, Amber felt extremely ufortable. Although Jared had removed the pebble road and it was not her who had instigated it, Lady Georgia was not angry. After all, this matter had been caused by her. She felt somewhat guilty and always felt that it was her fault. If she had not worn high heels, Jared would not have had the idea of destroying the road. She was just a guest, but as soon as she came, she caused thedy to modify her facilities for her, which made her feel a lot of pressure. Grandma, dont listen to Jared. I donte here often. I feel under a lot of pressure if you do things for me. Amber took Lady Georgias hand and quickly said, trying to stop them. However, the olddy patted her hand and smiled kindly, Amber, dont think too much about it and dont take it to heart. Jared is willing to do it for you, which means that he really loves you, and you dont need to feel pressured. But Amber still wanted to say something, but Jared turned to look at her. Who said that you donte often? In the future, when we are together, we will live in the old house. He had already thought it through. In the future, he would not live in the Farrells Mansion. The two of them woulde to the old house to apany Grandmother. Grandma was getting old and she liked to be lively. Because she didnt like his mom Shonna Woodham, she was unwilling to go to the Farrells Mansion but would rather stay in the old house. In the future, when he and Amber moved in, Grandma would definitely be very happy. Sure enough, when Lady Georgia heard Jareds words, her old eyes lit up instantly. Your proposal is good. Lady Georgia, I also think it is good. In the future, when they live in, the house will definitely be very lively. Mrs. Murphy said happily. Exactly. the olddy smiled and nodded. Grandma, what are you talking about? Jared and I are just ordinary Amber blushed and felt embarrassed. Well be together sooner orter, wont we? Jared interrupted her and looked at her with deep eyes. Amber opened her red lips and could not speak. Logically, she should refute him. But when the words reached her lips, she could not say them at all. Did she also want to reconcile with him in her heart? Amber lowered her eyelids, making it impossible to see the expression on her face. Jared knew that she had shrunk back into her shell and was unwilling to face it, so he sighed helplessly and then changed the topic. Alright, lets eat first. Lady Georgia also saw that Amber was avoiding it and looked at Jared sympathetically. She nodded, Time to eat. The reason why she had said that to Mrs. Murphy was to give Jared and Amber a push. However, she didnt expect Amber was so timid about love. It could be seen that she had been seriously injured in the past six years. Thinking of this, the olddy looked at Jared unhappily. Although Jared didnt know why the olddy suddenly disliked him, he didnt ask much. He put some food on Ambers te. How does it taste? Ill do it myself. Amber slowly forked up a piece of shrimp from the te and put it into her mouth. Jared looked at her, obviously waiting for her toment. It tastes very good. Amber put down her fork and smiled. Thats good. Eat more. As he said this, Jared put some more onto her te. It was toote for Amber to stop him. She could only look at a te of food, not knowing whether tough or cry. Was he afraid that she would not have enough food? On the other side of the table, Mrs. Murphy was also serving food for the olddy. After picking up the food, Mrs. Murphy whispered to the olddy, Lady Georgia, Young Master is quite good at taking care of people. Lady Georgia smiled and said, Yes, he is good. In the future, I wont worry about him and Amber. Seeing him take care of Amber so attentively, they will definitely be very happy after they get back together. You are right. Mrs. Murphy nodded. After the meal, the dishes on the table were removed by the servants. Amber wiped the corners of her mouth and asked Lady Georgia, By the way, grandma, you asked Jared to find me. There must be something you want to tell me, right? Amber, you are right. I really want to talk to you about something, the olddy replied while drinking tea. What is it? Amber asked. Lady Georgia did not answer. Instead, she turned her eyes to Jared and said, Jared, go and ask the housekeeper to arrange a room for Amber. It is sote. Amber will stay here for a night. Dont leave. Ambers eyes shed, then she smiled and said, Okay, then thank you, grandma. Amber knew that she did this because she wanted to get rid of Jared and talk to her alone. Of course, it was true that the olddy also wanted her to stay overnight. Moreover, it was reallyte now. Jared had also guessed Lady Georgias meaning. He did not know what his grandmother wanted to say to Amber. However, since this was his grandmothers intention, he would naturally do as she said. Alright, Ill make the arrangements first, Jared said as he stood up. He then ced his hand on Ambers shoulder and patted it lightly. You stay here and have a good chat with grandma. When the room is ready, Ill let you know.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Amber turned to look at the hand on her shoulder and said, Okay. Jared removed his hand and prepared to leave. Just as he took a step, he suddenly thought of something and stopped. Then, he took off his windbreaker and put it on her. Amber did not expect that Jared would suddenly put on clothes for her. She was taken aback. What? Do you think I will make Amber cold? Lady Georgia asked. Of course, I know that grandmother wont, but my concern doesnt conflict with it. Also, Grandma, dont drag it out for too long. She needs to rest. Jared raised his right wrist and signaled her to look at the time. I know, I know. I wont dy Ambers rest. Lady Georgia waved her hand in disdain. Hurry up and leave. You are only here to dy time. Jared bit his lower lip and looked down at the woman on the chair. His voice instantly softened. Im leaving. If grandmother hasnt finished talking to you in half an hour, call me. Isnt it a bit inappropriate for you to do this? Amber said, not knowing whether tough or cry. Jareds red lips moved. Just as he was about to speak, Lady Georgia impatiently tapped her walking stick. Alright, what are you bbering about? I will try to end it in half an hour. Hurry up and leave. Seriously! In the face of the olddys expulsion, Jared frowned and finally did not say anything. He turned and left the pavilion. After he left, Amber suddenly felt rxed. Because he had been telling her all kinds of things, which made her quite a headache. This brat finally left. I have never seen him so fussy before. Lady Georgia said helplessly. Obviously, Jareds departure also made her relieved. Chapter 589 Lady Georgia Requested Amber looked at Lady Georgia and didnt say anything. After all, Jared had been so fussy because of her. His worry was useless, though. First, she would not be cold at all. Besides, the pavilion was air-conditioned. Second, even if Lady Georgia would be chatting with her for a long time, she would not dy her rest. After all, it was amon thing for her to stay upte. However, when she faced his concern, she felt a little amused and touched at the same time. She knew he really cared about her. What are you thinking about, Amber? Why are youughing like a fool? Lady Georgia looked at Amber, who was smiling with her eyes lowered. Ambers eyes shed, and she came back to her senses and waved her hand. Nothing, Grandma. Now that Jared is gone, can you tell me about it? Hearing her words, Lady Georgia put away the kindness on her face and became serious. Seeing this, Amber subconsciously straightened her back, and her expression became much more serious. Grandmother, what happened? Lady Georgia shook her head, Its just that in a few days, it will be Jareds biological mothers death anniversary. Death anniversary? Yes. I asked Jared to find you because I want you to help. Grandma, please tell me. If I can help, I will definitely try my best, Amber said seriously. Thank you, Amber. You can help me with this. I would like to ask you to apany Jared the whole time on the day of Jareds biological mothers death anniversary. Is there any particr reason? Amber tilted her head in confusion. I dont know if Jared has told you about his biological mother. The olddy stroked the head of the walking stick, her old face full of heartache. He did say a few things. I know that his biological mothermitted suicide. Amber nodded. Yes, Jareds mothermitted suicide. The first one to discover the corpse was Jared. At that time, Jared was still young and was only about ten years old. It was easy to imagine how much of a blow it had dealt to his young heart. Therefore, every year on Jareds mothers death day, Jared would be sort of strange. How? Amber clenched her fists and could not help but feel nervous. On that day, he will be extremely fragile. He will even lock himself up and drown himself in alcohol in there. He refuses to see anyone. Then the next day, he wille out as if nothing has happened, but there will always be some injuries on his body. Injuries? Ambers pupils contracted, He injured himself? You are right. Thats self-harm. Jareds mother slit her wrist tomit suicide, and Jared was the first to see her mothers body. Therefore, the psychiatrist used to say that because Jared was shocked too much at that time, his mental state would worsen drastically every year on the day of his mothers death anniversary, and he would subconsciously do self-harming. Jeez Amber bit her lower lip. She did not know that Jared actually had such a secret. She had never truly understood him. Whether when she was just his pen pal or after marriage, he rarely took the initiative to tell her about things rted to him. When she was a pen pal, she basically took the initiative to tell him everything about her. He was enlightening her most of the time. He rarely talked about himself, and she hardly asked. So after a few years, she had no idea how old was Zack, where he lived, and how his family situation was. She only knew that he was a boy. After she fell in love with Jared, she only knew that Jared was a very gentle senior, but she did not know that this senior was the pen pal Zack, with whom she had been corresponding for many years. Speaking of which, she had been quite unfair to Jared. She had always beenining that Jared had not recognized that Makenna was not her. But she had never recognized that Jared was the pen pal, Zack. Now she knew that it was not that Jared had not recognized that Makenna was not her. He had recognized her, but he waster hypnotized. Therefore, she really could notpare to Jared in this regard. Also, after six years of marriage, she kept saying that she loved Jared, but now she knew that her understanding of Jared was very little. During their marriage, she did not know that he was not Shonnas biological son. She did not know that he had congenital heart disease. She did not know that he would be in a bad state every year. In short,pared to Jareds understanding of her, she really did not know him well enough. Now, she was wondering whether she had really loved him. If she had, why had she not known these things? Seeing Amber lowering her head and exuding a low and heavy aura, Lady Georgia thought that she was feeling sad for Jared. She said, Amber, I hope you can stay by Jareds side that day and help me stop him from harming himself. Me? Amber raised her head and pointed at herself. Yes, you, Lady Georgia said. But how can I stop it? Amber bit her lip and said without confidence, Grandma, since you know that Jared will be like that every year, you must have tried to stop it in the past. Yes, I tried to stop him, but it was useless. Jared would never give us the chance to see him, but you are different, the olddy looked at her. Why am I different? Amber was puzzled. Because Jared loves you. So, Amber, you can give it a try and see if you can stop him. This is also the reason why I asked you toe here tonight. Amber did not expect that this was the reason the olddy would give. Because Jared loved her, could she really stop him? At this moment, Amber fell into self-doubt. Lady Georgia saw that she was still unwilling to believe it. She whispered, Amber, believe in yourself. You can definitely do it. As Jareds grandmother, I really dont want to see him be crazy every year because of his mothers death anniversary. So, please help him. The olddy stood up and was about to bow to Amber. Amber was so scared that she quickly stood up and helped Lady Georgia up in time. Grandma, what are you doing? Please dont! Lady Georgia also knew that her way of doing things was wrong, but for Jared, she had no other choice.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Im sorry, Amber. Grandma doesnt want to force you like this, but I really have no choice. So, Amber, you I agree! Amber helped her sit down and rubbed the space between her eyebrows. You really agreed? The olddy was very happy. How can I not agree? Amber smiled bitterly. Im sorry, Amber, Lady Georgia smiled guiltily. Alright, grandma. Although I have agreed, it is still unknown whether I can do it or not. I hope that I wont disappoint you when the timees, Amber gave her a warning. Dont worry, I know it. Thats good. Amber no longer said anything. By the way, Amber, dont let Jared know about this matter. Amber nodded in agreement. Lady Georgia was relieved. At this time, the phone in Ambers bag rang. It should be Jared, the olddy teased with a smile. Chapter 590 The Slippers Are you so sure? Amber said to Lady Georgia while looking for her mobile phone. That brat wants us to end the conversation early and let you go back to rest. Although he said he would give us half an hour, with my understanding of that brat, he definitely wont be able to wait for half an hour. If you dont believe me, look at it. She motioned Amber to look at her mobile phone. Amber took out her phone and looked down. Her beautiful eyebrows couldnt help but twitch. She couldnt help butugh. Youre correct. Its him. I told you. Alright, hurry up and pick it up. Otherwise, that kid wille over personally. The olddyughed helplessly and shook her head. Amber hummed in agreement. Her jade-like fingers swiped across the green answer button and picked up the phone. Hello? Have you finished chatting with grandma? Jareds deep and pleasant voice came from the phone. Its about time. Amber nodded slightly. Then get the maid to bring you over to rest, Jared said. Dont be in such a hurry. I can stay with grandma for a while longer. Amber rubbed her eyebrows.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Isnt it cold to stay here? Moreover, grandma is going to rest. She is old and cant stay upte. The olddy was next to Ambers phone. When she heard this, she immediately rolled her eyes. What did he mean? This kid was definitely lying through his teeth! He clearly knew that the olddy slept veryte every day. How hypocritical! This stinky brat just wanted to lie to Amber to rest early, so he had deliberately used her as an excuse. Okay, forget it. For the sake that her grandson was wholeheartedly pursuing a wife, she, an old woman, would give him a hand. Thinking of this, the olddy retracted her head and then held her forehead tiredly. Murphy, what time is it? Its already ten oclock, Lady. Mrs. Murphy nced at the time and said. Lady Georgia pretended to be surprised and stood up. Already? Murphy, is it time for me to take the medicine? As she spoke, she gave Mrs. Murphy a look. Mrs. Murphy had served her for dozens of years, and she knew what she meant by just a small movement. Yes. The doctor said that you should take the medicine at ten oclock every night, so lets go back to the room first. You are right. Then lets go back first. Lady Georgia looked at Amber and sighed. Amber, I will go back to take the medicine first. Listen to Jared and rest early. The corners of Ambers mouth twitched. How could she not know what she was doing? The medicine was just an excuse for her to leave. Lady Georgia did this because she wanted to help Jared and let her go back to rest early. Also, she could see that Lady Georgia had been trying to match Jared with her. She was afraid that her feelings for Jared had also been seen by Lady Georgia, right? Sure enough, everyone had long seen that she had fallen in love with Jared again except herself. Amberughed bitterly in her heart and replied with a smile on her face, Alright, Grandma, you should rest early too. I understand. Alright, Ill leave first. Someone will take you to the roomter. After saying that, the old madam turned her head to look at Mrs. Murphy. Mrs. Murphy immediately helped her out of the pavilion. There was only Amber in the pavilion. Amber looked down at her phone. The screen was still showing the call. She opened her mouth in surprise. He actually hadnt hung up! She thought that he had. Jared, are you still there? Amber quickly put the phone back to her ear. Jared replied, Yes! He replied very quickly. It was obvious that he had always kept his phone by his ear. Otherwise, he would not have heard her answer immediately. Ambers heart softened and she said, Im sorry. I just said a few words to grandma. I know. Grandma told you to rest early too. Jared nodded. Did you hear that? Amber was surprised. Grandmas voice is quite loud. Alright, wait for me there. Ill take you to your room. Jared chuckled. No need. Grandmother said to have the servant take me there Before she could finish, Jared hung up the phone. Amber looked at the phone interface that had jumped back to the home page. She chuckled. Ever since Jared had expressed his feelings for her, he had almost never hung up on her first. It was always she who had hung up first. This time, he had hung up before her. It was obvious that he did not want to hear her stop him froming over. Forget it. Since he was already on his way over, then let him do it. Amber put her phone back into her bag, picked up her teacup, and sipped her tea, waiting for Jared to arrive. After waiting for about ten minutes, footsteps came from outside the pavilion. Amber put down the teacup, got up, and walked to the door, ready to open it. In the end, before her hand could touch the eaves of the door, the door was pulled open from the outside. Amber looked up and met Jareds eyes. Jared did not expect Amber to be standing behind the door. He was stunned for a moment, then smiled. You wanted to open the door for me? Amber shrugged her shoulders. Jared walked into the pavilion and put down the bag in his hand. What is this? Amber looked down at the bag he had ced on the table. Shoes. After Jared replied, he opened the bag and revealed an exquisite shoe box. Amber looked at the packaging of the shoebox and guessed something. The shoes inside were probably given to her by him. After all, there were no mens shoes that would be ced in a pink shoebox. Moreover, the shoebox was so small that it could not fit mens shoes. Sure enough, Jared took off the lid of the shoebox, and a pair of beautiful fluffy slippers printed into Ambers eyes. Jared pulled out the chair and sat down. Then he patted the chair opposite him. Sit down. Amber hesitated for two seconds, but still sat down. These Its for you. Jared picked up a woolen slipper. That pebble road wont be removed until tomorrow, so you still have to walk past it a few more times. If you put these on, you wont have to worry about spraining your ankles. After he finished speaking, he bent down and reached out his hand to Ambers foot. Ambers pupils shrank. She realized that he wanted to help her change her shoes, so she quickly moved her foot back. Ill do it myself. Jared looked up at her. Looking at her blushing little face and the nervousness in her eyes, he could not help but chuckle. Then he put the slipper in front of her on the ground and took out the other slipper from the box. He also put it on the ground. Then he opened his thin lips and said, Okay, you can do it yourself. He knew that she was shy and didnt force her. Seeing that Jared really had no intention of forcibly changing her shoes, Amber heaved a sigh of relief. She immediately bent down, took off her high heels, and changed into the fluffy slippers that Jared had brought. Chapter 591 Give It a Try The slippers were exactly her size, and the fur inside was smooth and soft. When the skin touched, it was veryfortable. Amber couldnt help but move her feet, and a happy smile appeared on her face. Jared, thank you. After wearing high heels for several hours, her feet had already been sore and soft, but she had been holding it in. Now that she had changed into this pair of slippers, her feet were free andfortable. He was indeed very careful when he was doing things for her. Perhaps she could really try to believe him and ept him again. After all, back then he had been hypnotized out of his original wish. He had saved her so many times, and he had moved her. When she thought of this, Amber took a deep breath and seemed to have decided on something. At this time, Jared picked up her high heels and put them into the box. Then, he patted her hair gently. What are you thinking about with such a serious look? Amber raised her eyes and looked at him. Her red lips opened. After a while, she said, Jared, I want to ask you, will you really love me forever and not change your heart? Jared did not know why she had suddenly asked this, but he nodded without hesitation. Of course. Hearing his answer, Ambers face rxed. In the end, she shook her head again. But do you know? I actually dont believe it. A lifetime is too long. When you say that you love me and will love me for a lifetime, perhaps its from your heart, but what about the future? Can you really guarantee that your heart will not change? Many people who loved each other loved each other vigorously during their love and made all kinds of vows. All vows came from their hearts. But as time passed, the love would be fainter and fainter, until the two people became strangers. Then, all the vows that had been made would be a joke. At this time, Jared loved her very much and could even sacrifice his life for her. However, she had no confidence that he would be like this in the future. The human heart was too unpredictable. Who knew if he would meet another woman in the future? Looking at the confusion and apprehension in Ambers eyes, Jared suddenly opened his right hand and pulled her into his embrace. Ambers body suddenly stiffened and she was about to leave his embrace. Jared leaned into her ear and whispered tenderly, Dont move! Amber subconsciously stopped moving. I know what you are worried about, so Amber, I wont lie to you. I dont know if I will love you for the rest of my life. But what I can be sure of is that I want to spend the rest of my life with you, just like my grandfather and grandmother. Jared looked at her seriously. My grandfather and grandmother were very loving when they were young. When they were old, they were still very loving and happy. When my grandfather passed away, my grandmother even wanted to go with him. In thest will left by him, he wanted her to live well. That was why my grandmother endured the pain and survived alone. But I know that she is thinking about my grandfather all the time. So, Amber, the lifetime love is real. Why dont we try it together? Maybe our results are the same as my grandfather and grandmother. This was the answer he gave Amber. Compared to a verbal promise that he would love her for the rest of his life, he was more willing to prove his sincerity for the rest of his life. Looking at the anticipation in the mans eyes, Amber was a little tempted. He was right. Rather than listening to him say that he would love her for the rest of his life, it was better to experience it for herself whether he really could do it. Perhaps he could really do till the end. However Alright, lets give it a try. But Jared, can you guarantee that you wont be hypnotized after we get together? Amber bit her lower lip. Her eyes were red as she asked him. The tragedy between them had started from the moment he was hypnotized. After he was hypnotized, he forgot that he had found out that Makenna was not her. Deep in his consciousness, he firmly believed that Makenna was Maple Leaf. Therefore, during the six years of marriage, he did not recognize her.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. So, if this happened again, she would really copse. She would rather that he naturally did not love her. I can! The prerequisite for resisting hypnosis is that my mental strength is strong enough. Right now, my mental strength is already very strong. Elias senior brother is the worlds number one hypnotist. The current him is no longer able to hypnotize me. Because he had been hypnotized once, which hadsted six years, he had already been immune to hypnosis. This was something that Mikel Schafer had said. Seeing that Jared was not lying, Amber felt much more at ease. As long as he was no longer hypnotized, the heart he had for her would bepletely controlled by himself. In that case, she would not worry that history would repeat itself. Thats good. Amber nodded. Amber, you just said that you can give it a try. Are you willing to be with me again? Jared stared at her with a burning gaze. I did say that I was willing to give it a try, but I didnt say that I would agree to reconcile with you. Amber blushed and turned her face to the side. Huh? Then what do you mean? Jared frowned slightly. Amber closed her eyes slightly. After calming down, she opened her eyes again and turned to look at him. Jared, I do want to get back together with you. Jareds eyes lit up. Amber said again, But I havent made up my mind yet. I want to give myself some time to get ready. What would you say? Yes, but I want to know how long you are talking about. Amber, dont let me wait for three years or five years. Jared held up her face. No, can you give me half a month? Amber shook her head. Jared was ecstatic, and a rare trace of excitement appeared on his usually expressionless face. Alright, then lets make it half a month. He had originally thought that she would deliberately drag this out for a year or so. Unexpectedly, she only needed half a month. And half a monthter, she would be with him. Jared excitedly hugged Amber even tighter. Amber felt that she could no longer breathe. However, when she felt his joy, she thought for a moment and still did not open her mouth to remind him to let go of her. Only when someone knocked on the pavilion door did Jarede out of the joy and let go of Amber a little. He turned to look at the door and asked with a frown, Who is it? Who hade to disturb him at this time? Young Master, its me. A benevolent old mans voice came from outside the door. Its Albert. Come in. Jared frowned and let go. The butler Albert pushed open the door and came in. He couldnt help but be stunned when he saw the two people hugging each other. The young master and the young madam were actually hugging each other. Had he disturbed them? As he thought about this, Albert suddenly felt extremely guilty. He also knew that the young master was currently working hard to chase the young madam back. Now that they had finally made some progress, would he cause trouble for the young master once he entered? Chapter 592 Lady Georgia Was Furious Albert looked at the two of them uneasily. After hesitating for a few seconds, he suddenly raised a hand to cover his eyes. I didnt see anything. You guys continue. As he spoke, he retreated and prepared to leave the pavilion. When Amber heard Alberts words, she realized that she was still in Jareds arms. Her face immediately turned red. Then, she quickly pushed the man away and stood aside with her head lowered. Jared looked at his empty arms. A trace of regret shed in his eyes. He pursed his lips and said, Alright, Albert. Youve alreadye in. What is it? Albert stopped in his tracks and put his hand down from his eyes. Seeing that the two of them had already separated, he smiled embarrassedly. Im sorry, Young Master. Ive disturbed you. Alright, whats the matter? Jared waved his hand, indicating for him to hurry up and get to the point. Its like this. The room has already been tidied up. Lady Georgia asked me toe over and let you know. Albert coughed. Got it. Well go back immediately. Jared nodded. Then, Young Master, Ill excuse myself. Albert pointed behind him. Jared grunted. Albert immediately turned around and left. Only Jared and Amber were left in the pavilion. Lets go. Ill take you to your room. Jared picked up the shoebox containing Ambers high heels. Okay. Amber rubbed her cheeks and replied. The two of them left the pavilion side by side and walked in the direction of the room. A few minutester, Jared brought Amber to a room outside the door and personally pushed it open. This is your room. Have a good rest tonight. Amber took the box from his hand. I understand. You too. I will go in first? Jared nodded. Go. Amber waved at him and turned to enter the room. Suddenly, Jared stopped her. Wait, Amber. Whats wrong? Amber turned around and looked at him with a puzzled expression. Dont forget what you said tonight. You said that you will give me half a month to adjust your mood. We will be together in half a month. I wont. Amber looked at his tense face and suddenly smiled. He looked so nervous, afraid she would go back on her word. Was there a need to remind her again and again? Thats good. Hearing Ambers answer, Jareds tense face instantly eased up. The hand that was holding her arm also slowly loosened and put it back into his trouser pocket. Go rest. See you tomorrow morning. See you tomorrow morning! Amber nodded with a smile and walked into the room.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Looking at the closed door, Jareds thin lips slowly curved up and he smiled. Young Master. At this time, a figure appeared behind him. Mrs. Murphy, what are you doing here? Jared stopped smiling and turned around. Old Madam asked me to invite you over, Mrs. Murphy said with a smile. Is grandmother looking for me? Jared raised an eyebrow. Yes, Mrs. Murphy said. I got it, Jared responded and walked towards Lady Georgias room. Mrs. Murphy followed behind him. Soon, they arrived at the olddys room. The door was not closed. When Jared entered, Lady Georgia was sitting on the sofa with a towel in her hand, carefully wiping something. Jared took a closer look. It was the tea set that his grandfather loved the most when he was alive. Grandpa and Grandma had loved each other for a lifetime. whenever Grandma missed grandpa, she would take out grandpas things and think about the past. Grandma. Jared walked over and sat down on the sofa opposite Lady Georgia. The olddy looked up at him. What? Youre in such a good mood. Did Amber agree to be with you? The joy in this brats eyes couldnt be concealed. Jared picked up another towel and helped wipe the tea set. Not yet, but soon. Oh? Are you so sure? Lady Georgia was surprised. She said she would give herself half a month to get mentally ready. and then she will reconcile with me, Jared said. Hearing this, Lady Georgia was surprised and stopped what she was doing. Did Amber really say that? Yes. Jared raised his chin with a proud expression. You actually seeded. Grandmother, why are you so surprised? Jared frowned. I am just telling the truth. With what you did in the past six years, Amber should never forgive you. In the end, you got lucky. Not only did Amber forgive you, but she was also even willing to reconcile with you. Lady Georgia continued to wipe the teacup in her hand. Grandma, dont you want me to be with Amber? Jared asked. Yes, I do. But if you are still like before, I advise you to take the initiative to stay away from Amber and not harm her. So, Jared, you wont treat Amber like you did six years ago, right? the olddy shook her head. Of course not! Jared nodded seriously, and then his face sank. It was not my intention. I never told you that I was hypnotized. Not only me, but our whole family was hypnotized. That was why no one found it out. Mikel had also said that he had deliberately run into his grandmother and the others, and had hypnotized them. Therefore, in the past six years, no one had discovered that Amber was Maple Leaf. Hypnotizing? Lady Georgias expression turned serious as she looked at Jared. Jared, is this true? Its true. Makenna told people to hypnotize us so that we could not find out that Amber was Maple Leaf. She made me firmly believe that she was Maple Leaf and that I could only treat her well wholeheartedly. She made me subconsciously feel that I loved her. If not for the car ident that helped me wake up from hypnosis, I might still be unable to let go of Makenna now. Jared lowered his eyes with a cold expression. Lady Georgia was shocked. No wonder six years ago, you seemed to have changed from a gentle child to such a cold person. Since the previous car ident, I have always felt that you have changed back to how you used to be. It turned out to be like this! She naturally believed in her grandson. After all, there was no need to lie about this kind of thing. She just needed to find another hypnotist to find out. So, her grandson had actually experienced such a terrible thing. And she had been hypnotized unknowingly too. Who did it? Lady Georgia clenched her fists and pped the table. The pressure around her was so strong that it was hard to breathe. After all, she was an old dowager who had been on the battlefield since she was young. It was naturally very scary when she was angry. However, Jared was obviously not afraid of this. He put down the teacup in his hand that had been wiped clean and said coldly, Makenna asked someone to do it. Damn, its that woman again! The Gardner family really has a good daughter. Jared, Makenna hypnotized our family. Do you know how terrifying and dangerous this is? Fortunately, Makenna did not hypnotize you in other ways. For example, if she had hypnotized you to listen to her words, if she wanted the whole Farrell family and the Farrell Group, wouldnt you have long given them to her? Chapter 593 A Hard Choice Speaking of which, Lady Georgia began to freak out about what had happened.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Jared remained silent with a long face. He was d that Makenna didnt make this request, and neither did the Gardner family. Otherwise, the Farrell Group would have been bought by the Trident Group. Jared, we cant just let this sit. We never show mercy to anyone who plots against us. Makenna even used our money to hire a hypnotist. The Gardners repeatedly tried to murder Amber, so you must get them back. With an angry face, Lady Georgia gave Jared a dissatisfied look. ording to thews, nopany was allowed to directly annex the others. However, the Farrell family was so powerful that they could destroy the Gardner family at will. After all, given the Farrell familys contribution to this country, the government would turn a blind eye. In short, the Farrell family could neutralize the Gardner family at any time. Lady Georgia had no idea why Jared had never done that. Considering that Jared was the head of the Farrell family, Lady Georgia had never asked him about it and thought that he had his reasons for it. Nheless, after Lady Georgia was told that Makenna had hypnotized Jared, she could no longer tolerate the Gardners. Jared knew what Lady Georgia was thinking. He rubbed between his eyebrows and said solemnly, Grandma, I also wanted to get back at the Gardners and avenge Amber, but I cant do it now. Why? Lady Georgia frowned. Jared looked at her. Because of Ambers identity. Identity? Lady Georgia was stunned. Whats wrong with Ambers identity? Amber is Trenton Gardner and Debbie McFaddens biological daughter! What? Lady Georgia stood up in surprise. Mrs. Murphy was also shocked. Mr. Farrell, you must be kidding. Miss Reed couldnt be Trentons daughter. Thats impossible. Jared, thats not the kind of thing you can bandy about! Trembling, Lady Georgia hadnt recovered from the shock. Jared pursed his lips and replied, Im serious. Amber is Trentons daughter. Her true name is Maka Gardner, who was taken away by Hugo Reed more than 20 years ago. Maka has returned to the Gardners. Mrs. Murphy was confused. Jared pinched between his brows. Thats an imposter. Amber is the actual Maka. The one in the Gardners now, her real name is Judy Lashley. Amber and Hayden asked Judy to impersonate Maka. However, Judy was tempted by the wealthy life and wanted to rece Amber as the real Maka. Lady Georgia understood and sat down with the help of Mrs. Murphy. Do you mean she betrayed Amber? Yes. Besides, she identally discovered that Amber was the real Maka, so she knocked out Amber and destroyed Ambers birthmark that could prove Ambers identity. After hearing Jareds words, Lady Georgia was silent for a long time before sighing with emotion. I didnt expect Amber to be Trentons biological daughter. Back then, Hugo took Trentons daughter away and insisted he threw her into the river. Although it has not been announced to the public, many people knew about it and thought Hugo drowned the child. No one expected him to raise her in secret. What a surprise! Mrs. Murphy nodded with a sigh. Suddenly, Mrs. Murphy thought of something and said, By the way, the old Mrs. Farrell, it urs to me that, more than 20 years ago, Hugos wife, Lina Fanning, fell ill when her child was a few months old. At a party, she was a little insane and murmured her childs name. She had taken her child wherever she went, but during that time, she was always alone. Rumor had it that she went mad because her child died. Youve talked about this. Lady Georgia nodded. Hugos father was my husbandsrade-in-arms, so I was worried after knowing this. I sent someone to the Reeds to see what happened and whether their child was dead. Yes, the person we sent over said that Lina had recovered and her child was alive. The reason why Lina had been insane was that her child had been ill. Linas child was always weak. Many people knew this and said that the child couldnt survive. ording to the person we sent over, the child not only was alive but became much healthier, and even Lina recovered. Therefore, we were relieved Linas child might well have died. The child your people saw should be Amber. Jared interrupted Mrs. Murphy with narrowed eyes. Mrs. Murphy nodded. Yes, thats what I meant. I see. Lina went insane because of her childs death, so Hugo raised Amber as their daughter. Lady Georgia sighed. That should be it, Mrs. Murphy said. Lady Georgia looked at Jared. No wonder you have been so lenient with the Gardners. Amber is the daughter of the Gardner family while you love Amber, so you cant do anything to the Gardner family. Jared was silent. Lady Georgia asked, You have known this for so long, but you havent told Amber. Are you nning to hide it from her forever? Yes. Jared nodded. The Reed family and the Gardner family are always against each other, and the Gardner family has tried to kill Amber many times. Amber is the pr opposite of the Gardner family now. Then what do you think she will do if she was told the truth? Lady Georgia frowned and then put herself in Ambers shoes. If I were Amber and knew the truth, I would not be able to ept it and might well mentally break down. Thats what I am worried about, so I never told Amber about it. She was raised and treated as a biological daughter in the Reed family. She also thinks of Hugo and Lina as her biological parents. She knows that Trenton and the Gardners are responsible for Hugos death and what happened to her, so she is full of hatred for the Gardner family. Jared lowered his eyes, If I tell Amber her true identity, she will break down. As a member of the Gardner family, she wont be cruel enough to hurt the Gardners. On the other hand, she would feel guilty for the Reeds. In the end, she may do nothing but kill herself. What Mr. Farrell said makes sense. Its typical of Mrs. Farrell to do that. Mrs. Murphy nodded in agreement. Lady Georgia sighed, That will make it difficult. Amber hasnt known this and still holds grudges against the Gardner family. However, we must stop her from killing Trenton or Debbie. Otherwise, Amber will be guilty for the rest of her life. After all, they are her biological parents. Chapter 594 The Best Way Yes. Jared rubbed his temples. I cant do anything to the Gardners, either. If I kill Trenton, I have no idea what Amber will do after she knows the truth. Even if she was unwilling to ept that Trenton and Debbie were her parents, they were rted and she couldnt deny it. If I kill her parents, she will never forgive me. This was the real reason why Jared had been patient with the Gardner family. If it werent for this, Jared would have annihted the Gardner family and avenged Amber long ago, which could also save Amber from hatred. However, Amber was Trenton and Debbies biological daughter. Even though Amber would refuse to ept her real parents, Jared would be her foe if he killed them. Even if Amber wouldnt me Jared for that, she wouldnt ept him anymore. Lady Georgia rubbed her forehead. Then you cant do anything to the Gardner family now, but neither can Amber. Yes. Amber and I also learned one more thing when we were abroad, Jared said with an extremely serious expression. Lady Georgia got serious as well. She rubbed her crutch and asked, What is it? We all thought Hugo jumped off the building because of hispanys bankruptcy and his second wife Beatrice Sitwell running away with the rest of the money. His second wife had a daughter with Hugo, called Braylee Reed. In fact, Hugo was drugged, a mentally debilitating drug, and it was likely that Trenton had asked Beatrice and Braylee to drug Hugo. Jared exined slowly in a deep voice. Lady Georgia was stunned. Are you serious? Yes. Jared replied wearily, After knowing about this, Amber got more resentful of the Gardner family. She wants Trenton to be sentenced to death. However, if she manages to do it, she will feel uneasy about indirectly killing her biological father. In short, we must stop Amber from killing Trenton under the premise of not telling her the truth, Lady Georgia pondered for a while before drawing a conclusion. Jared raised his chin. Yes. But in this way, how can we deal with the hatred between them? Otherwise, Amber would spend the rest of her life with resentment, Lady Georgia said helplessly. Jared pursed his lips. We could do nothing but wait for Trenton to die. How long will he die? Lady Georgia frowned. Jared shook his head. Trenton will probably die in just a few months. He is suffering from severe kidney failure, and it is extremely difficult for him to find new suitable kidneys. Once Trenton is dead, Amber could buy the Trident Group. Trenton attached great importance to hispany, so Ambers annexing it will be the best revenge. Do you mean you will secretly help Amber bring down the Gardner family in these months? Lady Georgia said thoughtfully. Jared snorted. I have no other choices. The Gardner family wille to its end as Trenton dies. Amber may be upset after knowing the truth, but she will be saved from the dilemma. Youre right. Lady Georgia nodded. Since you have decided, you can do it as nned. I will, Jared replied as he put thest cup onto the tea tray. Lady Georgia sighed. I didnt expect Amber to have such a tough life. None of us have anticipated this. Jared leaned back. After all, twenty-six years ago, the Reed family and the Gardner family were the pr opposites of each other. Hence, no one could have expected that Hugo raised Amber, who was the daughter of the Gardner family, as his own child. To some extent, Jared was grateful that Hugo took Amber away. If Amber had been brought up by the Gardner couple, she would have been as heartless as Makenna. Well, Grandma, its gettingte. You called me, so what can I do for you? Jared poured himself a cup of tea and then asked. Lady Georgia looked at him. Its nothing important. I want to talk to you about Logans shares. Logan is about to be of age soon, so what are you going to do then? Jared pondered for a few seconds. Dad left 5% of the shares to Logan, so I will return it to him when he is of age. As for the other properties, I will deal with them when hees back. He is my younger brother, so I will make it worth his while. Lady Georgia nodded. Thats okay. Its up to you. Well, you can go where youre needed, and I should have a rest. Then Ill take up no more of your time. Jared got up and looked at Mrs. Murphy, who stood behind Lady Georgia. Mrs. Murphy, take good care of Grandma. Dont worry! Mrs. Murphy answered with a smile.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Jared put down his teacup, got up, left Lady Georgias room, and went back to his room. His room was opposite Ambers. When Jared passed Ambers room, he did not walk in but gave a nce. There was no light in Ambers room, so she might well have fallen asleep. Realizing this, Jared turned around, opened the door of his room, and went in. The next day, Amber was woken up by a phone call. She frowned and stretched out her hand from the quilt to the bedside. After getting the phone, she tapped the screen subconsciously, then put the phone to her ear, and asked in a soft voice, Who is it? After a moment of silence, a frivolous male voice came from the other side, Amber, you havent gotten up yet? Amber opened one eye with difficulty, Hayden? Its me. I thought you wouldnt be able to recognize my voice if you were still asleep, but you recognized me. It seems that you also care about me, Hayden said happily. Amber rubbed her forehead,id t on the bed, opened another eye, looked at the ceiling, and asked, Cut the crap. What can I do for you? Ive got good news. On the other end of the phone, Hayden sat beside his desk in a suit and tie, and said with his legs crossed, The official investigators are currently investigating in South Riverside. Their next destination is Olkmore. When Amber heard this, her eyes lit up instantly. When will they arrive and investigate the Trident Group? In a month. Hayden raised his finger. Amber clenched her phone. In a month? Thats great! A monthter, she could take action against the Trident Group and the Gardner family! Hayden, thank you for telling me this. This is indeed a very good news story! Amber said on the phone. Hayden waved his hand. Dont mention that. We are on the same page, and the Gardner family is our mutual enemy, so I should share this with you. Besides, there is another good thing. What is it? Amber sat up and asked with interest. Hayden said in a low voice, Some time ago, the investigators found corruption in Lumieux Corp in Kongham, so the president of Lumieux was arrested, and thepany has also been closed down. It is said that the government intends to auction Lumieux. Chapter 595 More Good News to Come Really? Auction? Ambers eyes flickered. Ive heard that Lumieux Corp is doing machinery business, right? Yes, its industry is very simr to yourpany. If you purchase Lumieux, Goldstone can be listed again after consolidation. Hayden smiled and said, Do you think this is a good thing? Of course, and Im also quite tempted, but I dont have enough money for this. Amber frowned. Its just a piece of cake! Hayden said with a grin, The government seems to allow privatepanies to use a part of the shares to offset the amount. Amber, I think you can take advantage of this rule, and then the government will be a shareholder of yourpany. With this kind of support, no one will dare to plot against Goldstone in the future. Thats awesome! Amber sat up straight in surprise. Hayden nodded. Yes, and its a rare opportunity. I have just known this. It has been known to only a few people. Once it spreads, many privatepanies will participate in the auction. They all want the governments support, so you must seize the opportunity and pre-empt them. Amber bit her lower lip. Hayden, I know what you mean, but unfortunately, I may not be able to acquire Lumieux. There are too manypanies greater than Goldstone, we have no advantage at all topete with thosepanies. You dont have to worry about this. Anypany wanting to participate in the auction has to apply, and then the government will review whether there are any problems with it. Once something illegal is found, they will be disqualified from bidding. From where I stand, 80% of thepanies will be wiped out in the first round, Hayden said. After all, fewpanies could always obey thews in detail. More or less, there would be some problems with their business. Amber naturally understood what Hayden meant. She rubbed between her brows and said in frustration. Then Goldstone will be ousted as well. When Bernardo was in charge of it, he did many illegal things, let alone tax evasion. If Amber hadnt taken a loan from the bank and paid the taxes in time, Trenton would probably have reported her. If so, Goldstone would have copsed. Therefore, it was wise of Amber to handle those illegal things after she took over Goldstone Goldstone was in the charge of Bernardo back then, but you have done nothing illegal since you took over Goldstone The government focuses on the current head of eachpany, so they wont me what Bernardo did on you and yourpany, Hayden put his feet up on the desk and said leisurely.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Amber perked up at once. Are you sure? Of course. Im telling the truth. Well, you have the application ready, and Ill submit it for you when the timees. I will notify you of the immediate result. Hayden nodded. Amber said with a smile, Okay. Thank you very much, and youll be rewarded after it is done. Im looking forward to it. Well, I have a meeting, so I should hang up. Hayden looked at the assistant who walked into the office and put his feet down. Amber nodded. Goodbye. Hanging up the phone, she clenched her phone with an excited smile on her face. She had thought that it would take a long time before Goldstone could go public again. Nheless, here came a good chance. Thus, she must seize it! Amber made a decision. Suddenly, Jared knocked on the door and said in a low but pleasant voice, Amber, are you up? Amber took a breath and calmed down. She looked towards the door and replied, Yes. Then you cane out for breakfast, outside the door, Jared said as he put his hand down from the knob. Amber said, I see. Ill be out soon. You dont have to wait for me. Jared fell silent. Amber didnt pay attention to that. She lifted the quilt, got up, and went to the bathroom. Last night, a servant gave her a new set of clothes, so she could wear them after washing up. Soon, Amber finished washing, got dressed, put on makeup, and walked toward the door. When she reached the door, she opened it, got out, and walked straight forward without turning her head. Jared, who was leaning against the wall beside the door waiting for her, raised his eyebrows. Amber. Hearing this, Amber paused and turned around quickly. Seeing Jared, she asked in surprise, Why are you still here? I told you to go. Im waiting for you. Jared walked towards Amber with slender legs. I didnt expect you to walk forward without even turning your head. Amber scratched her hair embarrassedly. Im sorry. I thought you were in the dining room, so I didnt pay attention to that. Who knew you were still here! Never mind. Lets go to the dining room. Jared took his hand out of his pockets and held Ambers hand. Amber subconsciously wanted to pull it out. Jared held her harder and looked at her very seriously. Amber, although you havent agreed to get back together with me, Im your quasi-boyfriend, right? So you dont have to be so repulsive of me. Amber lowered her eyelids. I see. Ill get used to it as soon as possible. Thats fine. Lets go. Jared didnt say anything but gave a smile and took her to the front corridor. When they walked into the dining room, Amber saw breakfast on the table. Jared pulled a chair for Amber. Amber sat down, looked at the head seat of the table, and asked, Wheres Grandma? Jared sat down beside her and poured her a ss of milk. Grandma always eats in her room. I see. Amber nodded and stopped asking about it. Jared picked up his coffee cup. Well, enjoy your breakfast. Amber picked up the knife and fork and began to eat. After taking a bite, she saw that Jared was drinking coffee. She opened her mouth to say something but stopped. Jared put down the coffee cup and asked with concern, Whats wrong? Dont drink coffee in the morning. Amber looked at the coffee in his cup and said, Especially this kind of ck coffee with no sugar and no milk. Its not good for the stomach and Ambers face suddenly blushed, and she was too shy to finish her words. Jared narrowed his eyes. Just go ahead. Ambers face turned even redder, and she lowered her head and said in an extremely small voice, Its nothing. If you want to know about it, you can search for it on the Inte. After that, Amber began to cut the egg silently, her head down. Jared looked at her and picked up his phone. He wanted to see what she was hiding. Seeing this, Amber almost buried her head under the table, with her face and ears burning red. Jared had got the answer on the inte. It was said that drinking ck coffee in the morning was bad for the stomach. Jared knew this. In fact, ck coffee was harmful to the stomach at any time. Jared was used to it, so he didnt care about it. Jared continued to read the cons of drinking ck coffee. When he saw a certain one, his finger paused, and then his face stiffened. Chapter 596 Amber’s Parking Space Is Occupied It said, Besides, drinking ck coffee in the morning is spermicidal and can affect mens sexual performance! Jared immediately put down his phone and looked toward Amber. With a flushed face, Amber almost buried her head on the dinner te. Seeing this, Jared was sure that was what Amber had wanted to say. Otherwise, she wouldnt have been so shy. After all, there was nothing strange about the other disadvantages of drinking ck coffee.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. You Jared opened his mouth and wanted to say something. Amber put down the knife and fork right away and stood up abruptly. I want to go to the bathroom. After she finished speaking, she pulled out the chair and rushed toward the bathroom. Staring at her back, Jared sniggered. Hearing this, Amber covered her face and ran faster. She went into the bathroom, closed the door, and leaned back against the door, embarrassed. Amber had never been so embarrassed. She regretted reminding him to search the Inte for that in the morning. Otherwise, she wouldnt be so ashamed at this moment. Amber put her hand down from her face, let out a long breath, and tried her best to calm herself down. After a while, her heartbeat returned to its normal rhythm. Afterward, Amber walked to the sink, turned on the faucet, poured some cold water on her face to cool herself down, and then walked out of the bathroom, ready to go back to the dining room. However, Jared would definitely give her a teasing look. If so, Amber would probably be embarrassed again. But Amber had no choice. She started the topic herself. As an adult, she didnt have to make a big fuss over it. Thinking of this, Amber took a deep breath, pushed open the door, and entered the dining room. Jared put down the knife and fork in his hand and pulled the chair for her, You finallye back. Amber nodded, walked over with her head lowered, and sat down. Just when she was about to get the knife and fork, Jared put his arm on the back of her chair, leaned over, and said in a low voice, Dont worry, Ill try not to drink coffee in the future. I wont disappoint you in bed. After Jared finished speaking, heughed and leaned back. Hearing this, Amber froze. The knife and fork in her hand fell on the te, and she flushed again. Jared, shut up. Amber bit her lower lip and looked at Jared with shame and indignation. It was indecent of Jared to say that! Amber knew what he meant. And that was what made her so ashamed. Jared turned around, looked at Amber, whose neck was burning red, for a long time, and said with a smile, You dont have to be so shy. We will naturally do that after we get back together. You wish! Amber red at him. If you keep talking nonsense, I will prolong the time! Hearing this, Jared got nervous and serious. He quickly apologized, Im sorry. I wont tease you anymore. Jared had spared no effort to move and impressed Amber. Amber had promised to collect her thoughts for half a month, and then she would get back with him. If Amber prolonged the time or changed her mind, Jared would rather kill himself. After Jared apologized, Amber breathed a sigh of relief and snorted at him. Concentrate on your breakfast. Sure. Jared nodded, and then said to the servant, Get me another ss. Ill pour the milk. Hearing this, Amber paused. On second thoughts, she said nothing. After all, he just wanted to pour milk, not saying anything else. After breakfast, it was half past eight. Amber went to Lady Georgias room, said goodbye to Lady Georgia, and then left the vi with Jared. Jared drove Amber to Goldstone After more than an hour, they arrived. Jared drove to Ambers exclusive parking space, only to see that a car was already parked there. Looking at the car, Amber frowned. Everyone in Goldstone knew that this parking space was exclusive to her. Even when Amber was away, there would be a non-stop sign. But now, this ck car was parked in Ambers exclusive parking space, and that yellow sign was thrown aside. Amber wondered who did this. Why did the manager of the parking lot do nothing about it? Jared followed Ambers gaze and looked at the car. His eyes narrowed. Its not your car, is it? Amber nodded. No. I dont know whose car it is, but its owner must be a member of Goldstone Each of Goldstones shareholders and senior executives had his or her own exclusive parking space, so they were not interested in Ambers. The ordinary employees could park their cars in the public parking space, so they would not park their cars here. Therefore, the cars owner must have a problem with Amber and wanted to provoke her by doing this. Amber thought it might well be someone from the higher-up. Even if the employees were dissatisfied with her, none of them dared to do so. Nevertheless, Amber was not sure who it was! Its defiance, Jared turned to look at Amber, who was sitting on the passengers seat. Amber nodded with a sullen face. I know. Have you offended anyone recently? Jared asked. Amber shook her head. I dont know. I havent had any problems with any executives except for Bernardo, but they wont bother to do such a childish thing. Thats interesting, Jared said in a deep voice, Ill apany you up. You dont have to! Amber unfastened her seat belt. I know you are worried about me, but I can handle this myself. As thergest shareholder, I must deter anyone who tries to challenge me. Amber looked at him seriously. Jared chuckled. I knew it. You wanna do it by yourself. Call me if you need help. Okay. Amber nodded, opened the door, and got out of the car. She waved to Jared. Go where you are needed and be careful on the road. See you! See you! Jared nodded and backed away. After Jared went away, Amber put down her hand and stopped smiling. With a cold face, she walked to her parking space, took out her mobile phone, and made a call. Soon, a tow team arrived. Amber pointed at the car parked in her parking space, and said coldly, Please tow this car away and leave it by the road outside. This parking space was exclusive to Amber. As Goldstonesrgest shareholder, she couldnt endure such a provocation. Otherwise, she would be thought of as a pushover. Ambers tolerance would make it difficult for her to manage Goldstone Worse still, the employees would think little of Amber and held the view that she was not capable of heading Goldstone Chapter 597 It’s Her! Okay, Miss Reed. Well do it right now. After hearing Ambers words, the captain of the tow team nodded at once. They started to do as Amber said. Standing aside and watching, Amber made a call to She. She answered right away, Miss Reed, what can I do for you? She, do you know whose car is parked in my parking space? Amber looked at the ck car and asked. The car looked brand new, so its owner must have bought it recently. Moreover, Amber didnt like this kind of car at all now because Makenna had driven one and hit Amber and Jared before. Thus, this kind of car always reminded Amber of that incident. But Makenna had been away for a long time, and no one knew where she was now. The car parked in your parking space? On the other end of the phone, She replied in confusion, Im sorry, Miss Reed. I didnt go to the parking lot this morning, so I have no idea about this. Really? Amber nodded and said, Then I need you to ask the parking lots manager about it. Yes, Miss Reed, She responded. Amber hung up the phone, put it down, and looked back at the trailer. After the car was put on the trailer, Amber walked over, picked up the no-stop sign from the ground, and put it back in her parking space. After that, Amber settled the bill for the tow team and walked toward the elevator. Soon, she arrived at her office. She was waiting at the door. When seeing Amber, She began to tell Amber about her schedule for today. After the report waspleted, She began to retell what the parking lots manager said. Miss Reed, the manager said that the owner of the car is a woman, and the woman said that she is your sister, so he didnt stop her. Hearing Shes words, Amber stopped and turned around quickly. What are you talking about? My sister? Amber thought it might be Braylee. Yes, thats what the manager said. She nodded. Besides, that woman also took out her passport, and the name on it is Braylee Reed. The manager thought you share the family name, so he believed what she said and didnt stop her. The manager of the parking lot didnt dare offend Ambers sister, so this was not negligence. Braylee was the one to me. Its Braylee! Amber clenched her hands with a long face. A few minutes ago, Amber had been wondering whether the woman who imed to be her sister was Braylee. And now it was confirmed. Miss Reed, do you know Braylee? She looked at Amber curiously. Seeing that Amber was in a bad mood, she asked tentatively, Miss Reed, do you have any grudge against that woman? You should know that my father has two daughters, right? Amber didnt answer but asked. She nodded, I know. Mr. Lyon has talked to me about this. Is Braylee really your sister? Yes. Amber nodded. Her mother was my fathers second wife.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. I see. She said with a look of dawningprehension, I thought she was an imposter, but She frowned. ording to Mr. Lyon, your sister and your stepmother took away all Goldstones money and ran away six years ago. Now that shees back, there should be a conspiracy. Amber pursed her red lips and did not speak. Amber thought what She said made sense. Braylee was dismissed to Country A by the Lehman family, and then she should stay there and never came back. However, Braylee went back to Olkmore and deliberately upied Ambers parking space in Goldstones parking lot, so there must be a conspiracy. I want to know where Braylee is now. Since her car is at the parking lot, she should be in thepany. Bring her here if you find her, Amber narrowed her eyes and said coldly. Amber had nned to go to Country A at the end of the month. Amber wanted to bring Braylee back and asked Braylee to apologize in front of their fathers tombstone. To Ambers shock, Braylee returned from abroad in advance. To some extent, it made it easier for Amber to catch Braylee. I see, Miss Reed. Ill do it right now. She nodded and immediately went away. Amber walked into her office and came to her desk. As soon as she sat down, she received a text message from Jared: Have you found out whose car it is? She had expected that he would ask about this. Amber smiled and replied: Yes, its Braylee. On the other side of the phone, Jared had just gotten out of the elevator and was walking toward his office. He stopped when he saw Ambers reply. Braylee Reed? Braylee came back? Jared typed on the phone: Is she back? Amber rubbed her temples: Yes, I didnt expect it, either. No sooner has shee back than she makes trouble. But on the other hand, she hasnt visited our fathers grave for six years. I must catch her and ask her to make up for it. Reading this, Jared chuckled. Z: Cant agree more. Amber was teased by Jareds reply. He always sided with her. Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. Amber looked up. Pleasee in. Amber thought it was She, only to see that it was Bernardos assistant. Good morning, Miss Reed. Bernardos assistant took a bow. Amber put down the phone and asked indifferently, What can I do for Mr. Delgado? Bernardos assistant would nevere unless Bernardo asked him to. Bernardos assistant stood at the door and replied, Miss Reed, Mr. Delgado wants you to attend a meeting. The meeting? Amber frowned suspiciously. Every meeting should be scheduled in advance. No one had told Amber about this meeting. Now that Bernardo asked her to attend a sudden meeting, he must want to do something. Miss Reed, you havent attended any shareholders meetings since you returned. Mr. Delgado is going to hold a chairman election. Besides the president and the vice president, ourpany also needs a chairman, or it will affect thepanys development, the assistant said. Amber leaned back and said with a half smile. I see, but Mr. Delgado is wrong. We do not need to hold a shareholders meeting for the election. The one who holds the most shares should be the chairman, so I dont think anyone is better qualified for this position than me. It was a rule of the business world for the person who held the most shares to be the chairman in apany. If the person who held the most shares refused, then the position of chairman would be left vacant, and people with fewer shares had no ess to this position. Amber should be the chairman rather than the vice president. However, ording to Cole, Amber knew little about business. If she took office as the chairman, her subordinates would think nothing of her and be out of hand. Therefore, Amber had better stay humble. Being a vice president could help her not only learn more but also gain the favor of other shareholders, and they would not be vignt against her from the beginning. After she learned almost everything she needed, she could take office as the chairman. Even if the others were dissatisfied, they couldnt take her down, because she was no longer an unexperienced little girl anymore. Chapter 598 The Candidates for the Chairman Amber had intended to take office as the chairman of the board after the factory was built and the machines were delivered from Country K. In this way, she could justifiably overshadow Bernardo and take back the other half of the rights. For now,pared with Bernardo, Amber was at a disadvantage even though she held the most shares. However, Bernardo convened a board meeting to elect the chairman before the factory was built. Now that Bernardo was eager to choose a chairman, Amber decided to grant his wish.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. At the door, after hearing Ambers words, Bernardos assistant lowered his head in fear. Miss Reed, Im just an assistant. You should tell Mr. Delgado yourself. Okay, then Ill tell him. Amber stood up. She knew that it was useless to say anything to the assistant, so she didnt mean to embarrass him. Amber picked up the notebook on the table and said, Lets go. After you, Miss Reed. Seeing that Amber agreed to attend the meeting, the assistant was relieved, and then hurriedly made way for Amber. Amber walked over and handed her notebook to the assistant. The assistant quickly took it. Amber straightened the jacket draped over her shoulders and walked out on high heels. Soon, Amber reached the door of the meeting room. The assistant opened the door for her. Hardly had Amber walked in when she saw that the meeting room was filled with Goldstones shareholders and executives. Amber was thest one to arrive. When these shareholders and senior executives saw Amber, they all stopped talking and greeted her, Good morning, Miss Reed. Although Amber was just the vice president, she held the most shares in Goldstone Therefore, no one dared to ignore her in public. Amber nodded slightly at them in return, walked to her seat, and sat down. Bernardos assistant, who was following behind Amber, stepped forward and put Ambers notebook on the table in front of her. After that, the assistant left quickly, returning to stand behind Bernardo, who was sitting opposite. Bernardo nced at everyone in the meeting room. Having stared at Amber for a few seconds, he looked away. Amber realized something unusual in his eyes. Amber subconsciously straightened her back and narrowed her eyes. Amber wondered why Bernardo looked at her that way. What did he want to do? Amber knew that Bernardo must want to do something by holding this meeting. The shares in Bernardos hands ranked only third or fourth. He was the president because he was cruel and shrewd and the other shareholders were not capable enough topete against him. It was so strange for Bernardo to hold such a general meeting of shareholders. First of all, Bernardo knew well that he would not be selected as the chairman, so he could get nothing by holding this meeting. On the contrary, it would help Amber take office as chairman. Bernardo also knew that Amber would take over his management rights after she became the chairman. Then why did Bernardo hold this meeting? Moreover, ording to Bernardos eyes, this meeting was held for Amber. Just when Amber was thinking about what Bernardo was going to do, Bernardo pped his hands. Well, since everyone is here, lets start our meeting today. Everyone knows that a goodpany cannot live without a top leader. Theck of a top leader wont be conducive to the development of ourpany, so I propose that we elect a chairman today. Those who stood with Bernardo naturally nodded in support. But the people siding with Amber all frowned. One of the department managers raised his hand and said, Mr. Delgado, why do you want us to elect the chairman? Arguably, Miss Reed is our chairman. She held thergest shares among us. Besides her, no one is qualified. Yes, it is meaningless to hold this meeting, the others echoed. Amber looked at the senior executives and shareholders who spoke for her and gave a satisfied smile. However, when Bernardo saw her smile, his face darkened. Amber, do you think you should take office as the chairman? Amber took a sip of tea from the teacup in front of her, and said in a cold voice, Mr. Delgado, I dont think you should ask me about this. You have got the answer in your heart, dont you? If you insist on me saying something about this, then I can tell you that Im perfect for the chairman. I have 51% shares in Goldstone, so I have a final say in everything, right? Bernardo didnt expect Amber to be so straightforward. He had thought she would be euphemistic. Amber, since you have been in charge of Goldstone, you be more arrogant. You should stay humble. Bernardo looked at Amber with a long face. Amber smiled. Humble? Mr. Delgado, I hold the most shares in Goldstone. Instead of beating around the bush, I prefer cutting straight to the chase. Mr. Delgado, you dont look like you want me to be the chairman, right? Hearing Ambers words, everyone looked toward Bernardo. Bernardos people naturally knew that Bernardo did not want Amber to be the chairman. But Ambers people wanted Bernardo to exin it. Bernardo didnt expect Amber to put him on the spot. What he had prepared to say was useless now. He had no choice but to say unwillingly, Dont get me wrong, Amber. You are thergest shareholder, so I certainly back you as the chairman. Bernardo didnt want Amber to be the chairman because he didnt want to be overshadowed. Nheless, he didnt dare to tell this to anyone here now. Bernardo didnt want to offend Amber. After all, Amber could depend on her shares to take office as the chairman and make things harder for him. With the shares in his hand, Bernardo was no match for Amber at all. And thest thing Bernardo could do was anger Amber. Once Amber became the chairman, his n would fail. Really? Amber was amused by Bernardos words, but she did not expose him. She said with a half-smile, Mr. Delgado, do you mean you also back me as the chairman? Then this meeting is held for me, right? A trace of anger shed in Bernardos eyes, but he forced a sullen smile, Dont be so anxious, Amber. Although I want you to be the chairman, you have to win it by yourself. After all, another candidate will not have you take office. What are you talking about? Another chairman candidate? Ambers face changed with a frown. Chapter 599 Braylee Is the Other Candidate The other shareholders and senior executives, including Bernardos people, were all surprised and confused. Mr. Delgado, what do you mean? Mr. Delgado, besides Miss Reed, who else is qualified to be a candidate? Anyone with less than 10% of the shares was unqualified for the chairman. Therefore, the other shareholders had never wanted to be the chairman. Amber was the only one who held more than 10% of the shares. Then who was the other candidate? Did he or she hold more than 10% of the shares? But that was impossible. Everyone holding shares was here now. Goldstone was not listed, and it had no shares in the stock market, so no one could buy Goldstones shares from the stock market.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. ncing at everyone, Bernardos eyes glinted. Amber thought of something and pursed her red lips. Amber wondered whether Braylee was the other candidate. Amber had looked around everyone in the meeting room. Apart from Bernardo, no one seemed to know that there was another candidate. Thus, the new candidate was not anyone in the meeting room. Braylee happened to appear in Goldstone, so she probably was the candidate. Thinking of this, Amber squinted at Bernardo. Mr. Delgado, now that youve got a new candidate, you can ask him or her here. Everyone, including me, wants to know who it is. Miss Reed is right. We want to know who else is qualified to be the chairman. Bernardo put down the teacup in his hand leisurely. But wait. She is on the way here. She is your sister, Miss Reed. Hearing this, Ambers heart sank. She clenched her fists. As expected, the other candidate was Braylee. Amber wondered how Braylee teamed up with Bernardo. Miss Reeds sister? Some senior executives and shareholders began to wonder. Miss Reed has a sister? These people joined Goldstone in the past six years. As for those who had been a member of Goldstone for more than six years, they were not that surprised. They all knew that Amber had a younger sister, who was also the daughter of the former chairman, but they had no idea about what her name was. They knew nothing but the fact that Ambers sister took away all the money from Goldstone and escaped with Beatrice six years ago and that Hugo jumped off the building in despair. If Bernardo hadnt taken out all his savings and taken out a loan from the bank, Goldstone would have gone bankrupt six years ago. Therefore, these shareholders and senior executives became displeased after hearing what Bernardo said. Mr. Delgado, you are talking about Hugos second daughter, right? I dont think she is qualified to be the chairman. Mr. Delgado, have you forgotten what happened six years ago? She and her mother almost caused Goldstone to go bankrupt, so she is not qualified to be the chairman at all. Besides, she has no shares. Please think of what youre doing, Mr. Delgado. At the moment, neither side wanted Bernardo to appoint Braylee as the chairman candidate. Even people siding with Bernardo didnt understand what Bernardo was thinking and why he did this. Bernardo naturally realized that the others were dissatisfied. Bernardo ignored Ambers people and motioned for his people to calm down, hinting that he would exin to themter. And then Bernardos people stopped talking. Seeing this, Bernardo nodded in satisfaction and waved to the assistant behind him. The assistant nodded, walked towards the door, and opened it. Immediately afterward, everyone heard the sound of high heelsing from outside. It got closer and closer. Amber pursed her red lips and stared coldly at the door. Soon, Braylee appeared in her sight. Braylee was wearing a suit and her hair was tied in a ponytail. She looked a bit like a tough fighter, but the ambition and excitement in her eyes didnt leave a good impression on the others. After Braylee entered the office, she first nced at everyone present, especially Amber. After Braylee gave Amber a provocative and disdainful smile, Braylee looked at Bernardo with a wider smile, Good morning, Mr. Delgado. Braylees tone was very kind. Ambers face became even colder. Amber didnt expect Braylee to be so close to Bernardo. How dare she! Everyone knew that Bernardo was Hugos rival. However, now that Braylee could poison her father, she could be close to anyone. Braylee, pleasee here. Bernardo nodded with a smile, pulled out the chair beside him, and motioned for Braylee to sit down. It seemed they had a good rtionship with each other. Braylee sat beside Bernardo. They sat opposite Amber, so Braylee could look Amber in the eye. Braylee said with a smile, Amber, are you surprised at my return? Amber frowned and remained silent, ignoring Braylee. Braylee was annoyed. She hated being ignored. Instead, she would rather that Amber could scold her. To be scolded was much better than to be ignored. Braylee thought, The more arrogant you are, the more regretful you will be. Braylee sneered. The next second, she changed her expression and said to Bernardo. Mr. Delgado, I can count on nobody but you. Dont worry, Braylee. I will definitely help you win the chairman. Even if I cant do it, I will stop Amber from doing so. Bernardo said as he nced gloomily at Amber. Then thank you very much, Mr. Delgado. Braylee was shaking all over with excitement. Bernardo gave her a disdainful look and quickly looked away, as if nothing had happened, and said, Amber, I dont object to you being the chairman, but you have topete with Braylee. Mr. Delgado, I have a question. Amber tapped on the table. Why do you think Braylee is qualified topete with me? She is not that capable. And she had no shares. She didnt have anything, so I think it is too sloppy for you to ask her topete with me. In this way, I will think that you are too short-sighted to be the president. Even if you have contributed a lot to thepany, I can arbitrate your shares after I take office as the chairman! After Hugo died, Bernardo tried his best to save Goldstone, which was the reason why Amber was so lenient with Bernardo. Otherwise, Amber would have driven Bernardo out of Goldstone a long time ago. Chapter 600 Bernardo’s Intention After Bernardo heard this, his face changed, and even the muscles on his face were trembling. Bernardo was panicked now. The arbitration of his shares was equivalent to kicking him out of Goldstone Amber, you Before Bernardo could say something to calm Amber down, Braylee banged the table angrily. Amber, youve gone too far! Everyone looked toward Braylee. Amber narrowed her eyes. Why then? Arent you? We should pay respects to Mr. Delgado, but what you said was a disgrace to our family. Braylee pointed at Amber as if Amber had made a big mistake. Amber was amused and sneered. How ridiculous! Braylee, you can even kill your biological father. Mr. Delgado, you have to be careful. Now that she can kill her father, maybe she will kill you one day. Amber, what nonsense are you talking about? I didnt kill Dad! Hearing Ambers words, Braylee got nervous with a guilty conscience. Braylee wondered whether Amber had known something. One second thought, Braylee shook her head. Braylee thought Amber knew nothing but the fact that Braylee and Beatrice took away the money and caused Hugo to jump off the building. Thinking of this, Braylee asked herself to calm down. Braylees eyes kept rolling. When Amber saw this, she clenched her hands under the table. As Elena said, Braylee poisoned Hugo, or Braylee wouldnt have been so flustered. Amber had med Hugos death on Braylees taking money away in Country K before, but back then, Braylee remained indifferent and even mocked that Hugo was too weak. Therefore, Braylee must have poisoned Hugo and she was guilty now. Realizing this, Amber swore to herself that she would make Braylee pay the price one day! It was too heartless of Braylee to poison Hugo, her biological father. Im serious. Amber sneered. Braylee, you know what you did. But anyway, I will get you back. Braylee rolled her eyes in disdain. Are you kidding me? Well, then Ill wait and see what you will do, but we are talking about who is qualified for the chairman. No, we dont have to! Amber raised her chin and looked at Braylee with cold eyes. Anyway, you wont get this position. Without shares, youre not allowed topete with me. I dont think so. Braylee crossed her arms and smiled proudly. I admit that I am unable to manage thepany, but Mr. Delgado will do me a favor. Besides, you are wrong. As a daughter of the Reed family, I should take half of your shares! You have 51% of the shares, so you should give me 25. 5%. Then I will be qualified topete with you for the chairman.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Hearing this, the others held different views. She is right. The former chairman passed away without making a will that he gave all his shares to Miss Reed, so this youngdy can get half of the shares. Cant agree more, Bernardos people said. Hearing this, Bernardo and Braylee looked at each other with confidence in their eyes. At the same time, people standing with Amber began to speak. Although the former chairman didnt leave a will, he didnt say that this youngdy could get half of his shares. I agree with you. Before Amber could say something, Braylee red dissatisfiedly at those who opposed her. Although Dad did not say that, as his daughter, I have the right to share half of his shares. Whats more, I was not in Olkmore back then, so Amber took all the shares. Now that Im back, whats wrong with me wanting to take back what belongs to me? Even if we fight that in court, the judge will award half of the shares to me. Braylee is right. Then, Amber, you should give half of your shares to Braylee. Anyway, she is your sister. If you monopolize the shares, your reputation will be at stake, Bernardo held up the teacup, took a sip, and chimed in. Amber looked at him, then at Braylee, and smiled. Seeing this, Bernardo frowned and got a bad feeling. He stopped drinking the tea, put down the teacup, stared at Amber, and asked, Amber, what are you smiling at? Mr. Delgado, I was wondering why you held the meeting and wanted to choose a new chairman a few minutes ago. After all, this kind of thing is not beneficial to you at all. Now I finally get the answer. Amber leaned forward, then held her chin with her hands and said, I dont know how you team up with Braylee, but you have reached a consensus. As for the conditions Amber pointed to Bernardo, You will help Braylee get half of my shares and manage Goldstone, and she Amber pointed at Braylee. She will help you hold me at bay. And then I wont be avable to manage Goldstone, right? In this way, Mr. Delgado, you can do whatever you want and take full control of Goldstone You can even find an opportunity to defraud Braylee of the sharester. Bernardos pupils shrank as he froze. He looked at Amber in disbelief, You Bernardo didnt expect Amber to see through his thoughts! Amber had such a sharp insight! It seems Im right. Amber sneered. Braylee is an idiot, so it is very wise of you to take advantage of her to get what you want, Mr. Delgado. You are very capable, but its a pity that youre not good at hiding your ambitions. I can see through what you are thinking at a nce. Bernardo squeezed the teacup, looked at Amber with gloomy eyes, and did not say anything. However, Braylee was irritated. She red at Amber and said through gritted teeth, Amber, how dare you! Im not an idiot! With that, all of Braylees shorings were exposed. Bernardos and Ambers people all looked at Braylee with contempt. Braylee was indeed an idiot. Amber had said that Bernardo was taking advantage of Braylee and might well deceive her of her shares in the end. Nevertheless, Braylee paid no attention to that. Instead, she snapped only because she was called an idiot. It would be chaos if Braylee took office as the chairman. Chapter 601 All in Vain If Braylee became the chairman of Goldstone, it would be a misfortune for Goldstone and the employees. Of course, Braylee had noticed others gazes. She felt more annoyed. With bloodshot eyes, she roared, What are you looking at? What do you mean? However, everyone ignored her. So did Amber. She only looked at Bernardo with a sneer. Unfortunately, Mr. Delgado, your effort will be in vain. If I have inherited the shares from my father, I should give half to Braylee Reed. However, my shares were notpletely from my father. What did you say? Bernardos expression changed dramatically. He stood up instantly. Didnt you inherit all the shares from Hugo Reed? Of course not. Amber held her arms across her chest, looking at him ironically. Six years ago, Goldstone was going bankrupt. Dad was pretty anxious, so he exchanged the shares in his hands with the banks and otherpanies, wishing to gather some funds to let Goldstone pass through the crisis. As long as Goldstone could survive, he could give up being the chairman and be a small shareholder instead. Hence, Dad offered forty percent of thepany shares and only kept eleven percent to himself. Finally, he gathered some funds. However, Braylee Reed and her mother stole it away. Amber slightly turned to look over at Braylee and paused. Her eyes were expressionless. When she looked at Braylee, she seemed to look at a dead thing. Braylee was startled by her gaze, stiffening. She felt Ambers gaze was so horrible that Amber must want to kill her. Braylee had never thought that Amber, who had been bullied by her constantly, could have be so aggressive. So, you meant you only inherited eleven percent shares from Hugo Reed? Bernardo looked at Amber with a vicious face. Amber smiled. Right. Impossible! Bernardo was furious, swiping the teacups off the desk. When the teacups were swiped, the tea sprayed on Braylees face. She let out a cry in pain, bouncing up. What are you doing? Braylee red at Bernardo in anger. She stopped calling him Mr. Delgado intimately. Bernardo wasnt a kind man. He nced at her fiercely. Shut up! Braylee paled and shushed instantly. Bernardo was a ruthless man. Besides, he was much older with a strong temperament. Although Braylee was a wanton, bold woman, she was shocked by him. Seeing that Braylee quieted down, Bernardo looked over at Amber again with a stern look. What evidence do you have to prove Hugo Reed had sold forty percent of the shares six years ago? Of course, I have it. Amber looked over at a shareholder nearby. Uncle Kampwerth has been our shareholder for a long while. He became a shareholder as soon as Goldstone was founded. Hence, he knew many things. Yes, Ms. Reed was right. Although Amber addressed the shareholder as Uncle Kampwerth, he didnt address Amber by her first name. He had distinguished business and privacy well. Hence, he knew how he should address Amber on different asions. Looking at Bernardo, he answered, Six years ago, Mr. Reed firstly came to me and exchanged five percent for four hundred thousand dors with me. I agreed. I still kept the share trading contract. Besides me, Mr. Lambert also has one. Yes, I do. Mr. Lambert nodded and exined, Besides us, several other shareholders have it. However, they have already sold their shares and left Goldstone. Mr. Delgado, if you want to see those contracts, they should be able to show them to you. Upon hearing their words, Bernardo couldnt help trembling all over. He was unwilling to believe what Amber said, but he had to now. Looking at Amber, he said in an icy tone, Since youve only inherited such a small amount of shares from Hugo Reed, where did the rest forty percente from? Amber smiled and answered, My grandfather and friends helped me purchase them. My grandfather and the chairman of Lyon Corporation, Cole Lyon, have bought the shares belonging to my father from Uncle Kampwerth and Mr. Lambert. They also bought other shareholders who had sold their shares of Goldstone. Mr. Delgado, thats why I said your effort was in vain. You thought I had inherited all my shares from my father, so you thought you could get half of them from me. In fact, you could only get five-point-five percent. Even though she needed to give five-point-five percent of the shares to Braylee, Amber would still be the biggest shareholder in Goldstone. However, the shares in her hand wouldnt let her get the absolute holding. Hence, she couldnt make Bernardo arbitrated. That was Ambers biggest regret. However, she didnt mind. As long as she broke the n of Bernardo and Braylee, Amber could ept the result. Bernardo clenched his fists tightly, staring daggers at Amber in silence. Five-point-five percent? Bernardo wondered why he had spent so much effort to help Braylee fight for little shares. Beside him, Braylee noticed his expression. Then she looked over at Amber, who had an ironic smile. Thinking about Ambers words, although Braylee was stupid, she finally got what the current situation was. She parted her lips. After a long time, she said to Bernardo, Mr. Delgado, we cant get half of Ambers shares, can we? Half? Bernardos eyes were reddish. He looked as if he wished to swallow Braylee alive. Inwardly, he med Braylee for knowing nothing. She even urged him to help her get into Goldstone and better steal Ambers position. In the beginning, Bernardo was thrilled about Braylees appearance. Since she had shown up, Bernardo thought that she could take away partial power from Amber. However, things didnt go as he had expected. Most of Ambers shares were purchased in recent years. They were not passed down from Hugo Reed. Hence, Bernardo and Braylee couldnt have any reason to ask Amber to give out half of her shares. It meant his n with Braylee failed, and it became a joke. For real? Braylee didnt know Bernardo had hated her to the core. She almost went nuts when realizing that she couldnt get half of Ambers shares. She came back with joy and thought she could grab Goldstone from Ambers hands. However, the fact told her that she couldnt. How could she ept it? Bernardo took a deep breath, ignoring Braylee. He was afraid that he would strangle her if he failed to suppress his anger. Opposite Bernardo, Amber watched him copse on his chair and chuckled. Mr. Delgado, it seems youve given up on supporting Braylee Reed. In this case, thanks for letting me take the position of chairman. Why should you? Braylee panicked. Amber sneered. Because I have a good grandfather, but you dont. You Braylee still wanted to retort. Bernardo interrupted her with a scowl. Seeing that she shushed, Bernardo looked over at Amber. Amber, you can be the chairman, but you must give the five-point-five percent share to Braylee.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Chapter 602 Nominal Managing Director Bernardo knew that he couldnt stop Amber from bing the chairwoman of the board of Goldstone. Besides, he cooperated with Braylee to force her to give out her shares today, so Amber must have hated him already. If she became the chairwoman of the board, she would definitely arbitrate him instantly. Hence, to avoid being arbitrated, the only thing that he could do was to force Amber to let Braylee take five-point-five percent shares. Therefore, as long as Ambers shares wouldnt exceed fifty percent, she wouldnt achieve absolute holding of thepany shares. That meant she wouldnt be able to arbitrate him. Looking at his eyes sparkling with schemes, Amber knew what was in his mind. She smiled. Okay. Ill give it to her. Itll depend on her capability if she could keep it. Then she pulled out her phone and called She in. She, draft a share transfer, Amber said. In the beginning, she had known that she would probably lose five-point-five percent. Even if Bernardo didnt ask her to give them to Braylee, Amber would give them to her. Therefore, Amber wasnt surprised when hearing his request. She didnt panic, now was she unwilling. As she had said earlier, Braylee was just an idiot. If Amber had any chance, she could set up Braylee in the future to take back the five-point-five percent. Upon hearing Ambers order, She nced at Braylee in surprise. Then she nodded. I see, Ms. Reed. Ill get it done now. With those words, She left the conference room to draft the document. Soon, it was done. Amber and Braylee signed the share transfer, witnessed by all the senior executives, shareholders, andwyers of the legal department of Goldstone. Since then, Braylee had five-point-five percent shares of Goldstone. Although it was far less than twenty-five-point-five percent that she had wished, she knew she couldnt get that much. Hence, she had managed to gain some shares, much to her surprise. Since Im a shareholder now, I should have a position in Goldstone, right? Amber, I want your position. Braylee put away the share transfer, looking at Amber in a provocation. Amber squinted. Of course, you can have a position. I hope you wont make fun of yourself. Hah! Youve underestimated me. Amber, even you can manage thepany. I believe Ill do a better job. Braylee raised her chin, looking self-confident and proud. Amber smiled faintly. Really? Ill wait and see then. If you dare to make trouble in thepany or do something to ruin thepanys reputation, Ill fire you. Then she ignored Braylee, looking over at Bernardo opposite. Mr. Delgado, since Im the chairwoman of the board now. You should give me back the management power, right? Bernardo gritted his teeth. After a long time, he took a deep breath to calm down and answered, Of course. Now youre the chairwoman of the board. You should have all the management power. Amber smiled. Thats good. Mr. Delgado, you can enjoy your retirement in this case. You dont need to work so hard to help me manage thepany. After all, you should retire now. Then she stood up calmly under Bernardos deadly gaze. pping, Amber said, All right, everyone. Todays general meeting of shareholders is over. Dismiss. Yes, Ms. Reed, all the senior executives and shareholders stood up and answered. They congratted Amber on bing the chairwoman of the board. Amber slightly closed her eyes, enjoying their blessings. She had to admit that she enjoyed being the chairwoman more than being the managing director of Goldstone. She liked it indeed. Amber didnt spare a nce at Bernardo or Braylee at all. She picked up herptop and walked towards the door of the conference room. She was the chairwoman of the board now, so she was the first one to leave. Others would follow her. Bernardo would go first in the past, and now it was her turn. She enjoyed the feeling so much. With a bright smile, Amber walked out of the meeting room. She followed her and said, Congrattions for bing the chairwoman of the board, Ms. Reed. Thanks. Amber nodded at her with a smile. Then she said, Inform all the employees their monthly bonuses will double this month to celebrate my promotion. Okay, Ms. Reed, answered She happily. Then Amber recalled something. Also, inform our men not to give Braylee Reed any actual power. She can only be a nominal managing director without any rights or ess to thepanys confidential information. Let alone Braylee united with Bernardo. She caused their fathers death. Hence, Amber would never let her have any chance to manage Goldstone. She would watch Braylee under her nose. Then she would find a chance to obtain the evidence to prove that Braylee had poisoned their father. In that case, she would send Braylee to jail and avenge their father. No worries, Ms. Reed. Ill arrange for it, She said, pushing up her sses. Amber replied with a grunt. She pushed her office door open and entered.N?velDrama.Org owns this. As soon as she sat down, her phone rang. Amber took a look. It was a call from Jared. She smiled. The tiredness on her face dissolved. She swiped to answer the call, Hello? I heard the general meeting of shareholders had been held in Goldstone. You had a new chairman of the board, right? Jared asked, sitting at his desk in the office. Amber frowned. How did you know it? Who told you so? Did you have a spy in mypany? Jared raised his eyebrows. Evidently, he hadnt expected her to guess it so fast. Feeling guilty, he pressed a fist next to his lips and coughed. Well, not a spy. I send one person to yourpany to help you manage the finance department. The finance department? Amber rolled her eyes to think and recalled. Do you mean Mr. Hancock, the director of finance? Yes, Jared nodded. Mr. Hancock works for you? Amber widened her eyes in surprise. Jared shook his head. He used to work for me. Now hes not. Hes working for you now. Amber snorted. If he worked for me only, why would he contact you, his former employer? He should still be working for you. Im afraid he also has an extra sry from you, doesnt he? Jared didnt answer. Amber pressed her lips. It seems Im right. All right. To tell the truth, Jared chuckled and exined, After Ste Chan had gone, you kept looking for a finance department manager. You even wanted to hire one through the executive search service. I was afraid the candidate you chose might be bribed by the Gardner family or Bernardo Delgado, so I relocated one of my finance department managers from mypany to yours without telling you. Then, he wouldnt be bribed by anyone. I see. He wont be bribed by the Gardner family or Bernardo Delgado, but secretly, hes loyal to you. He also shares mypany information with you, Amber said crossly, rolling her eyes. If it were in the past, when she knew one of her critical employees was arranged by Jared and shared herpany information with Jared, Amber would definitely go ballistic. However, she didnt think it was necessary now. Jared would be her boyfriend soon. Besides, the finance department manager sent by him was prettypetent. He helped Amber manage the department well. Hence, Amber didnt have the heart to kick him out in anger. Jared didnt sense that Amber was angry from her tone, so he secretly breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that she didnt me him for sending someone to herpany without telling her. Chapter 603 Braylee’s Farce What has Mr. Hancock reported to you? Amber asked, pinching between her eyebrows. Jared picked up the coffee mug and took a sip. This is the first time he has reported yourpany information to me. He hasnt done it before. I just told him to report the big event to me instead of all the trifles. I see. Amber nodded. Mr. Hancock has also attended the general meeting of the shareholders. You should know what has happened in the meeting, right? Uh-huh. Jared nodded. Amber snorted. Then why are you still calling me? I want to hear your voice, Jared whispered. Amber blushed. Subconsciously, she stood upright. I Whats so good about my voice? I love it. Jared raised his chin. Besides, I miss you. Amber blushed more. She raised her hand to stork her cheek, feeling the heat. She fanned with her hand, wishing to bring down the temperature. However, it didnt work at all. Instead, her cheeks became hotter because of her nervousness and racing heart. Dont Dont talk nonsense, Amber said in a low voice, lowering her head. Im not talking nonsense. Im serious. Amber, shall we have dinner together? Jared invited her. Amber parted her red lips. She wanted to refuse, but in the end, she said yes. Receiving the positive answer, Jared curled up his lips more. Okay. Ill go find you in the afternoon. Okay. Amber had already said yes, so she couldnt go back on her word. She couldnt stop him froming over, anyway. Besides, after they started dating in another half month, they would often have meals together. This was just an asional date. By the way, are you calling me to ask about the meeting? Amber asked after calming down by rubbing her cheeks. Jared put down the coffee mug. Right. You did a good job, Amber. Amber smiled. Then she shook her head. In fact, I didnt do a good thing. I should thank Grandpa, Cole, and Jeremy for their help. If they hadnt helped me purchase thepany shares in the past six years, Im afraid I wouldnt have been able to gain back Goldstone. Upon hearing her words, Jared knew it was true, but he felt a bit jealous. After all, he hadnt done anything to help her with this matter. Amber seemed to sense his disappointment on the other end of the line. Tossing her hair, she added, Of course, without the cooperation between your branchpany and Goldstone, mypany wouldnt have stabilized so quickly. I do need to thank all of you. You are wee, Amber. I ought to do something for my loved woman. Jared smiled again. Evidently, Ambers words delighted him again. They chitchatted a bit before hanging up the phone. Starting at the phone, Amber smiled. Then she put it away, picked up a pen from the pen container, and began to work. In the afternoon, Amber pushed the documents she had finished dealing with aside. Then she checked the time on herptop- it was half-past five. She would knock off in half an hour. She guessed that Jared would arrive soon. Thinking of that, she turned off theptop, picked up thendline phone, and dialed Shes number. Soon, She entered. Ms. Reed, did you want to see me? Please send those files to the departments, Amber said, pointing at the pile of documents. She nodded. Okay, Ms. Reed. She walked up, held them, and walked out of the office. Amber also stood up, starting packing her belongings, ready to knock off. Suddenly, she overheard Shes exim outside her office. Then there was a dropping sound of something heavy and sounds of dropping things. What happened? Amber hurriedly put down her bag, raised her head, and looked over. She was sitting on the floor in a startle at her office door. Several documents dropped to the floor behind her. Hence, the dropping sound was caused by Shes fall. And the rest sounds were caused by the dropping files. She, are you Amber was about to ask if She was all right, and she suddenly heard a harsh voice. What are you doing? Are you blind? How dare you bump into me! Ambers face turned gloomy. She learned what had happened to She instantly. When She opened the door while holding the files, Braylee must havee over. Then they bumped into each other. Amber didnt know how Braylee was, but She fell to the floor. She could tell from Shes expression that she must feel quite painful. Braylees voice sounded so spirited, so she shouldnt be hurt at all. How shameless Braylee was to scold She! Besides, Amber wondered why Braylee hade to her office without permission. With those thoughts, Amber walked over with a stern look. She helped She up and asked with concern, Are you OK? She was moved and answered, Im OK. Thanks, Ms. Reed.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Are you sure? Amber was still worried. If you are injured, you must tell me. You cant hide it. Dont worry, Ms. Reed. I know. Im awesome. Just a minor pain. Not a big deal, She answered with a smile, adjusting her sses. Amber nodded. Okay. Thats good. Meanwhile, Braylee overheard their conversation. Seeing them ignore her, Braylee couldnt tolerate it. She nted her hands on her hips and said arrogantly, Amber, your secretary has bumped into me. Dont you even ask me how I am? Ms. Reed, I didnt bump into her, She hurriedly exined, When I was about to open the door, she opened the door suddenly. I was knocked over by the door. I didnt even touch her. Ms. Reed, please believe me. I believe you. Amber patted her on her shoulder with a smile. Then she scowled at Braylee. Heard what my secretary said? She didnt bump you. Hah? You cant only listen to her. Does she have any witnesses? Braylee sneered in disdain. Amber pointed up. How about the surveince camera? What? Braylees expression changed dramatically. Disdain vanished from her face. She looked panicked. Did you say the surveince? She hurriedly looked up, following Ambers finger. In the middle of the door frame, she saw a small camera. Hence, she looked more annoyed. Amber looked at her in sarcasm. Do you still insist my secretary has bumped into you? If so, Ill get the surveince video and call the police to sue you for deliberately provoking and nder. Hence, your reputation would impact Goldstone. Ill suspend you from being the managing director. In this case, youll be the managing director who has been promoted and fired the fastest in history. Im sure youll be famous in the circle. You Braylees face twitched in anger. She clenched her hands tightly. Amber looked down at her movements. Why? Do you want to hit me? Go ahead. In that case, youll have another crime, intentional wounding, which can send you to jail. Humph! Braylee dared not to make a move at all after hearing Ambers words. She reluctantly loosened her fists. Amber looked over at She, who had already picked up the documents. She, you can go back to your work now. Ms. Reed, may I stay? What if she She nced at Braylee on unconcealed alert. Amber knew that she was worried that Braylee would bully her. Feeling warm, she smiled, Its alright, She. Ill be fine. No worries. Chapter 604 Shameless Woman Since Amber insisted, She could only nod in agreement. All right. Im sending the files now. Ms. Reed, if you need any help, call me at any time. Ill bring the security guards to you. Okay, Amber answered. She held the files, bypassing Braylee quickly. Only Amber and Braylee were left at the door of Ambers office. Amber squinted at her. Why are you here? You should leave if theres anything else. You cante here without my permission in the future. Or you cant me me for asking the security guards to kick you out. Braylee sneered. Asking the security guards to kick me out? Amber, stop making fun of yourself. Have you forgotten Ive be the managing director of Goldstone? Your office should belong to me now. Whats wrong if I want toe to my office? Amber was amused by her words in anger. It turns out thats what you are thinking. Braylee just couldnt wait to kick her out as soon as bing the managing director. Whats wrong with it? I dont think theres any problem. You are upying my office now. Amber, youd better be sensible and get out of my office. Braylee looked at Amber in mockery. Amber pressed her lips, looked around her office, and said indifferently, Sure. I will move out. Anyway, Im bored with this office for the managing director. Its way too small. Its time for me to return to the top floor where the chairwomans office is located. Thats a board, luxurious ce representing the highest power in Goldstone, where I belong. Ill let you take this small, ordinary office generously. As she spoke, she approached Braylees ear, looked at her side face, and said with a sneer, Anyway, you only deserve to use the office Ive used. I dont feel sorry for giving it to you. You! Braylee widened her eyes to re at Amber with a twisted face. She trembled in anger. She came here to take this office away from Amber. Besides, she had thought she could kick Amber out and enjoy seeing how miserable Amber would be. However, she had forgotten Amber was the chairwoman of the board now. She had her own office, which would be bigger, more luxurious than the managing directors office. Hence, Braylee came here to make a fuss but failed to kick Amber out. Instead, she pushed Amber to a better office. Braylee was indeed angry. Looking at her livid and pale face, Amber knew what she was thinking. Braylee had thought she could obtain a rare treasure.N?velDrama.Org owns this. However, she finally found it wasnt rare but had been used by others. Braylee was a proud person. How could she ept it peacefully? However, she couldnt dump it. If she did, she would lose everything. Even if Braylee didnt like this office now, she couldnt give it up. Hence, she had to surpress her own reluctance and stay in this office in the future. Thinking of that, Amber nced at her ironically. Then she turned to go back to the office to pack up. She didnt have many belongings here, only a few documents and personal items. Shortly after, she finished packing. She held a box to leave. When she bypassed Braylee at the door, thetter suddenly called to her, Wait a minute! What else? Amber paused her paces and asked without looking back, Havent I given the office to you? Braylee clenched her fists. Yes, you have. What about my car? You tossed my car to the roadside. We need to settle this matter, dont we? Amber turned around. You deliberately parked your car in my parking space to provoke me. You cant me me for towing it again. I dont think its necessary to settle this matter. You asked for it. With her words, she lifted her foot to walk away. You cant leave! Stop! Braylee suddenly rushed to seize Ambers arm, dragging her forward. Amber was off-guard when being dragged. The box dropped from her arms. Right then, a big hand reached out next to Ambers waist and stably held the bottom of the box. Meanwhile, the persons elbow also pinched Ambers waist and pulled her backward. Amber took a step back, bumping into a firm chest. Hmm Amber frowned, letting out a grown. Then she smelt the familiar mint scent from her back. Instantly, she knew who was behind her. The startle vanished from her face, changing into relief. It was Jared. Opposite them, Braylee wanted to drag Amber back to argue with her about the car. However, a man suddenly appeared and dragged Amber back. Braylee was angry. However, when seeing the man, she was taken aback. Her anger disappeared. Staring at the handsome man in a daze, she blurted out excitedly, Its you! Jared nced at her coldly and withdrew his gaze the next second. He stared at Amber. Gently, he let go of her, pinched her shoulders to turn her back, bowed his head, and asked in a low voice, Are you alright? Amber held the box and said, Im fine. Thank you for your help. Not at all. Jared tidied her hair for her. Seeing their intimate interaction, Braylee was so jealous of Amber that her eyes reddened. However, she quickly covered it. She took a deep breath, put on a perfect smile, walked over, stared at Jared, and asked politely, Mr. Farrell, nice to see you again. It turns out you are also in Olkmore. You almost hurt her just now, said Jared coldly. Braylees smile stiffened. What? I said you almost hurt Amber just now, Jared repeated. His voice was quite deep. Evidently, he was angry. When he arrived, he happened to see this woman dragging Amber. Amber was in high heels and holding a box. She was dragged off-guard, so it was challenging to keep bnce. If Braylee suddenly released her, Amber would either bump into the wall or fall to the floor. Hence, Jared was annoyed by Braylee. I didnt. Braylee wore a trace of grievance upon hearing Jareds me. Instantly, she shook her head and exined, I really didnt. Mr. Farrell, please believe me. I just wanted to keep my sister stay and ask her to give me an exnation. An exnation? What has Amber done, so you want her to give you an exnation? Jared frowned. Amber rolled her eyes in silence. Braylee thought Jared would defend her by saying so. She felt delighted and nced at Amber incence. Then she cast down her eyes and answered, My sister has tossed my car to the roadside. Ive just returned from abroad. I couldnt find a suitable parking ce, so I parked my car in hers. Shes my sister, so she shouldnt be so petty. However, she turned out to be really Mr. Farrell, dont you think my sister has gone too far? Chapter 605 You Can’t Imagine How Much I Love Her Too far? Jared bowed his head to look at Amber tenderly. I dont think so. Shes soft-hearted. If I were her, I would directly smash the person who dares to park her car in my parking space to provoke me. Also, I would call the property management to ban her from the building in the future. Amber smiled.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Braylee looked at him with a baffled expression, widening her eyes in disbelief. Mr. Farrell, you Did I say anything wrong? Jared looked at her expressionlessly. Braylee felt timid, swallowing hard. Didnt you want to defend me earlier? Why do you now Before she finished her question, Amber interrupted her withughter. Amber looked up at Jared. Did you want to defend her? Jareds lips twitched. Do you think its possible? Of course not. Amber shook her head. Im curious what you have done to make her think so. Jared pressed his thin lips together. So am I. Then he looked over at Braylee opposite. Did you say I wanted to defend you? Whats your evidence? Didnt you ask me what my sister had done to me? Braylee looked at him with hope and answered. Amber failed to hold back herughter, giggling. Jared felt awkward. Hence, you thought I would defend you by asking such a question? Wouldnt you? Braylee bit her bottom lip. Jared scowled at her and said tly, You wish. Even if I wanted to defend someone, I would defend Amber. Who do you think you are? Braylee paled, looking as if she had got a heavy blow. She staggered backward. Mr. Farrell! Thats She seemed like Jared had cheated on her. Watching her act, Amber and Jared were wordless. Amber took Jareds arm directly. Enough. Lets go. She has something wrong with her head. Lets ignore her. The more we talk to her, the more excited she is. Jared stared at her hand on his arm, having an unconcealed joy on his face. He smiled and said, Sure. They were about to turn away. Braylee finally had a chance to encounter Jared. How could she be willing to let them go so easily? She gritted her teeth and chased them. In the end, she stopped in front of them. Wait a minute, Mr. Farrell! Jared squinted at her unhappily. What else? Mr. Farrell, do you have a crush on my sister? Braylee looked over at Amber, a trace of jealousy shing through her eyes. Amber captured it, feeling so helpless. Meanwhile, she felt upset, pinching Jareds arm. Feeling the pain, Jared raised his eyebrows and turned to look at Amber. Whats up? Amber rolled her eyes at him, turning her head to ignore him. Jared instantly understood what she meant. He chuckled. When he was about to speak, a ringing tone stopped him. It was from Ambers phone. Amber pulled it out to check the caller ID. With a smile, she said, Ill go answer the call. Grandma called. Probably he wants to ask about the shareholder meeting. Uncle Kampwerth is his friend. I guess he has told Grandpa. Go ahead. Jared nodded at her slightly. Amber held the phone and walked away. Jared watched her go far before turning back to look at Braylee. He said expressionlessly, I believe Ive done it quite obviously. Since you can tell it, why do you still ask? Upon hearing him admit that he liked Amber, Braylee became more jealous. Her face even twisted. No, Mr. Farrell. You cant like my sister. Jared frowned deeply, looking at Braylee with a deadly gaze. Oh? Why not? His voice was light, expressionless. However, his tone was full of unconcealed furies. Braylee could tell that, especially when she looked into his intense eyes. She feared. Clenching her fists, she repressed her fear and said, Because Because my sister doesnt deserve you. Mr. Farrell, she has divorced. She married her ex-husband, not because of love. Instead, my sister liked her ex-husbands wealth and power, so she deliberately framed her ex-husband to marry him. Braylee paused a bit, seemingly thinking something ashamed. She hesitated for a moment and continued, Besides, my sisters ex-husband had a girlfriend at that time. It meant she had broken her ex-husband and his girlfriend up for money. Mr. Farrell, I told you those things because I wanted you to know my sister wasnt as good as you imagined. She doesnt treat you truly. Shes a profit-driven woman. Hah! Jared said with a scowl, So, you meant Amber aimed at my money as well? Seeing that, Braylee thought Jared had believed her words more or less. Her eyes lit up. She nodded hard and answered, Yes, Mr. Farrell. I know those words are not good for my sister, but I cant do anything. To avoid more men from bing the victim, I can only tell you what my sister has done. Shes gone too far. Mr. Farrell, youd better leave her alone. She doesnt deserve your love. I dont want you to be the second victim just like her ex-husband. Oh, really? Coincidentally, Im your sisters ex-husband. Jared curled up his lips into a sneer. Braylee was still faking to be sincere to convince him. Upon hearing his answer, she was dumbfounded. What? Are you Ambers ex-husband? Or who do you think I am? Jared cast his eyes to look at her as if she was just an ant. Braylee shook her head with a paled face, Impossible! If you were her husband, how can you like her? I heard that you disliked her. You had a woman you truly love. I do have a beloved woman, and shes Amber. Shes the only one in my heart from the beginning to the end, Jared tenderly looked over at Amber nearby and answered. Then he withdrew his gaze and looked at Braylee in disgust. Listen. Youve told me those things to drive a wedge between Amber and me. Let me tell you. You wont seed. I dont care if Amber dates me for money or power. Even if she does, itll be my pleasure. At least my money and power can draw her to me. Insane! You are insane! Braylee yelled. Amber looked over. She wondered what had happened. Braylee looked as if she was out of her mind. What did Jared say to her? Braylee clenched her fists, trembling in excitement. You like Amber so much? She couldnt believe that Jared would ept Amber even if she was a gold digger. Didnt wealthy men look down on gold digger? They could have an affair with them, but they wouldnt treat those women with true love. However, Jared was an exception. Jared saw Amber hang up the call. He was not in the mood to continue talking to Braylee at all. Putting his hands in his pockets, he walked to Amber and said coldly, I do love her. You just cant imagine how much I love her! You Braylee turned around, looking shocked. Seeing the two persons in front, she stared at them in confusion and jealousy. She couldnt understand why her life was so different than Ambers. She had to pay with her body to gain something whenever she wanted something. However, Amber didnt. She even didnt need to do anything, but people would take the initiative to give it to her. They were siblings. Braylee wondered why Gods ns for them were so different. Chapter 606 Braylee’s Ambition Braylee stood motionlessly, clenching her fists while gazing at Jared and Amber. Her face was ferocious, her eyes bloodshot. Amber could feel the evil intention and jealousy from her, frowning. She asked Jared, who was walking to her, What have you talked to her? Jared didnt hide anything from her, repeating his conversation with Braylee earlier. Upon hearing it, Amber sneered. She has been so good at telling lies ever since she was a kid. Thats her nature. No matter what she has experienced, it wont be changed, said Jared. I agree. She confused right and wrong in the past to gain all our fathers attention and love. She wanted to make Dad misunderstand I was a bad child. Now, she does it for you. She has a crush on you. Amber raised her head, looking at Jared with a faint smile. Jared felt awkward. Of course, he could tell Braylees purpose in approaching him. Hence, he had already been sickened. All right. Lets stop talking about her. Come on. Arent you starving? Jared pressed the elevator button. On the other side, Braylee watched them leave, almost burned down by the me of jealousy in her heart. She knew Amber had married into the Farrell family and what the family meant. However, she hadnt paid much attention to the Farrell family as she heard that Ambers ex-husband disliked her. Besides, he was a bald, old man with a big belly. Hence, back in Country K, when Jonah Pratte called Jared Mr. Farrell, Braylee didnt associate Jared with Ambers ex-husband, the master of the Farrell family. Now, she knew that the master of the Farrell family wasnt the bald old man in the rumors. Instead, he was extremely handsome. Such a handsome, wealthy, and powerful man was exactly whom Braylee dreamed of having. She finally found a man to conquer. Besides, Jared loved Amber. At this point, Braylee decided to steal him from Amber. Anyway, she would steal everything belonging to Amber, including this man and Goldstone. Thinking of that, Braylee raised her chin. She gazed in the direction where Amber and Jared had gone, her eyes full of determination. On the other side, Jared took Amber to a restaurant. He pulled the chair for her. Amber took off her jacket and sat down. Jared sat down opposite, passing her a menu. Why did you keep Braylee Reed in Goldstone? Even youve given her five-point-five percent shares. You dont need to give her a position in thepany, right? Right, Amber answered while browsing the menu, I thought it would be better to watch her under my nose. If not, probably, she would vanish again. Why do you want to watch her? Jared asked, filling their sses with water. Amber pressed her red lips. Nichole suggested I do so. You know I keep Braylee Reed by my side to find the evidence that she has drugged Dad. Also, I want to give birth to a child. A child? Jared frowned in confusion. He didnt understand what Amber wanted to do. Amber closed the menu, looking at him. In fact Im not my parents biological daughter. When Jared heard her words suddenly, his eye pupils shrank. His hand holding the water ss trembled, almost spraying the water. What did you say, Amber? Arent you the Reed familys biological daughter? Jared tightened his grip on the ss, gazing at her without a blink. He wondered how she had to know it. Had Amber known she was the Gardner familys daughter? However, Jared denied it. If Amber had known it, she wouldnt be so calm. Hence, Jared was puzzled. Amber had no idea how shocked Jared was. She picked up the water ss and took a sip of water. Then she exined, Right. Im not their daughter. Their daughter passed away when she was four or five months old. I came to the Reed family after that. Surprised? Hmm Jared cast down his eyes, nodding slightly. Yes, I am. Are you? Amber tilted her head to stare at him. I dont feel how surprised you are, Jared. Jareds eyes sparkled. The next second, he returned to normal. He put down the ss and answered in a low voice, Nah. Im indeed shocked, but I dont need to wear it on my face. All right. Amber shrugged and didnt suspect whether he was lying. After all, she didnt think he needed to deceive her on this matter. By the way, how did you know you were not their daughter? Jared took a sip of the water and asked tentatively. He wondered if someone else knew her real identity and that person had told her. If there was such a person, who was he? Why did he tell Amber about it? Jared slightly squinted, wondering if there was any conspiracy behind this matter. Amber put down her ss and answered, I didnt know about it earlier. Untie Lyon, Coles mother, told me about it at the end ofst month. Did Mrs. Lyon tell you? Jared pressed his thin lips. It turned out Mrs. Lyon had known it Amber wasnt the biological daughter of Hugo and his wife. What else has she told you? Jared asked, staring at Amber. Amber asked in confusion, What else would she tell me? I mean things about your biological parents. Jared rubbed the edge of the ss with his thumb. Amber shook her head. Nah. Untie didnt seem to know who my biological parents were. She said the Reed couples had adopted me from an orphanage. I see. Jared could tell that she wasnt lying, feeling relieved. It seemed Mrs. Lyon also didnt know Ambers biological parents were the Gardner couple. That was enough. By the way, why did you ask? Amber looked at him in confusion. Jared shook his head. Nothing special. Alright. Amber didnt insist on asking, seeing that he was unwilling to exin. However, Jared called her name, Amber? Amber looked up at him. Whats? Well Since you are not the Reed couples biological daughter, do you want to know who your biological parents are? Jared cast down his eyes to cover the expression in them. Or, have you thought of looking for them? Cole also asked me the same question earlier. I told him I didnt want to know nor look for them. Amber spun the ss in her hand with a calm smile. Jared stared at her. Why not? Its inappropriate, Amber put down the ss, cupped her chin, and answered, If I were only a teenager, I would want to know or try to find my biological parents. I would like to ask them why they had dumped me. However, Im almost thirty. I wont do it. No matter what made me appear in the orphanage, it only meant I had no fat with my biological parents. Im destined to be the daughter of the Reed family. Really Yep. If I be persistent in looking for my biological parents after knowing my identity, it will be unfair for my foster parents who have brought me up.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Chapter 607 May I Kiss You? Upon hearing her answer, Jared slightly nodded in agreement. You are right, Amber. Amber smiled. She added, Even if I find them, how am I supposed to get along with them? We cant be a real family as we dont have family affection for each other. It would feel awkward to be with them. Its not suitable to be their rtives. After all, they are my biological parents. Id rather not look for them to avoid being in such a dilemma. The best way is to remain the current status. She didnt tell Jared another point. Probably, her parents had passed away. Right. Its the best that you dont look for them or think about them. Jared nodded. Honestly speaking, he breathed a sigh of relief after hearing that Amber wouldnt look for her biological parents. If she insisted on looking for them, she would know that her parents were the Gardner couple no matter how much Jared tried to stop her. In that case, he couldnt imagine what would happen to her. Hence, the best for her was not to look for her biological parents. In this case, she wouldnt be curious about her identity. Also, Jared wished that she would never know her biological parents were the Gardner couple. Yeah. I was upset when knowing I had been adopted by my parents. Then I calmed down. I knew I had be the daughter of the Reed family as soon as I became part of the family. No matter why my biological parents had dumped me, our fate had ended as soon as I appeared in the orphanage, said Amber. Its good that you can think this way. Jared nodded. Amber rubbed between her eyebrows. Anyway, my parents and I are not blood-rted. Thats why you want Braylee Reed to have a child, right? You want the Reed family to have theter generation with their real blood, right? Jared roughly figured out what Ambers n was. Amber smiled bitterly. Yes, you are right. Thats my n. Although Braylee has drugged Dad, shes his biological daughter and the only one. Ill make her pay the price, but I will also let the Reed family continue. Braylee will go to jail for sure in the future. Will you raise that child yourself? Jared looked at her. Amber nodded. Right. I will. I wont raise the child for Braylee Reed. Instead, I will raise an heir for the Reed family. Ill bring him up and educate him, so he wont be like his mother. After he grows up, Ill let him inherit Goldstone. Thats the only way I can think of to return my parents favor to raise me. If Amber were the biological daughter of the Reed couple, she wouldnt do it. However, she wasnt. Braylee was. Hence, she could only let Braylee give birth to continue the Reed family. I understand, Amber. Do whatever you want. Ill bring him up with you, said Jared gently. Amber sat upright. Dont you think my n is too uneptable? After all, not all people had such a n to return the favor. No. I can ept it. Jared shook his head. As long as you think its the right way, you should do it boldly. No matter what youll do, Ill be with you. Besides, it would be just a child. He was generous to ept it. Besides, it wasnt a child of Amber and another man. Thank you, Jared. Amber felt warm when receiving his encouragement. She also felt touched. Tenderness was written all over her face. Dont mention it, Amber. In the future, well be one. Hence, Ill support you no matter what. Jared reached out to toss the hair next to her ear. But, you cant let Braylee Reed get pregnant naturally. I know, Amber answered. She said solemnly, She wont be willing to get pregnant obediently. She might even abort the baby if she really has one. Hence, I dont n to make her pregnant. I only need her genes. With her genes, she could find a professional institute abroad. In ten months, she would have Braylees baby. Thats good. Do you need my help? Jared asked, putting a peeled shrimp into her bowl. Amber shook her head. No, thanks. I can handle it myself. Okay. If you need any help, just let me know. Well reconcile soon, Amber. Right? Jared looked at her solemnly, putting down his chopsticks. Amber looked into his eyes, which were full of expectation. She nodded finally. All right. Ill tell you if I need any help. Okay. Jared smiled.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g After they finished dinner, it was almost eight in the evening. Jared drove Amber back to Kelsington Bay. Then he followed her enter the apartment. Take a seat. Do you want to watch TV? Ill make some tea, Amber said to him while putting down her purse. Jared raised his chin slightly. I dont need tea. Im fine with water. Okay. Have a seat. Amber went to the kitchen. Jared sat on the sofa. Instead of watching TV, he looked in the direction where the kitchen was. A momentter, he suddenly stood up and walked to the kitchen. At the door, he watched Amber for a moment. She was wearing an apron, washing teacups. He had told her that he didnt need to drink tea, and she agreed, but she seemed to still make a pot of tea. Since she was washing the teacups, Jared could tell she usually didnt drink tea, so the teacups needed to be cleaned. It seemed she wanted to make tea deliberately for him. Thinking of that, Jared felt warm in his heart. He walked over, hugging her from behind. Amber stiffened a bit, slowing down the movements of her hands. After a long while, she turned to ask him, Why did youe in? She didnt ask him to let go of her. She had epted that they would reconcile soon. After that, they would have intimate interactions naturally. Hence, she wouldnt mind getting familiar with it ahead. That was why she didnt resist. She needed to learn to rx, after all. I was bored in the living room alone. So I came to apany you. Jared turned her around. Amber looked up at him. Im fine in the kitchen. Ill make tea quite quickly. Im not doing other things. I know, but I want to be with you. I miss you. I also want to kiss you. Jareds gaze fell on her red lips. Ambers eye pupils erged slightly. You May I, Amber? Jared asked huskily. He bowed his head, pressing his forehead to hers. Ambers body became stiffer. She blushed. She didnt know how to answer. If she said no, he would be hurt. If she agreed, she would be too shy. Hence, she kept silent. Seeing that she didnt reply, Jared parted his thin lips and repeated, May I, Amber? This time, his voice became huskier, his eyes full of expectation. Amber looked into his expectant eyes. She didnt have the heart to let him down or see his bright eyes dim. Hence, she hesitated for a few seconds and nodded. In the future, they would kiss, anyway. She didnt mind doing it earlier. Thinking of that, Amber gradually rxed. Upon hearing her permission, Jared looked delighted. Raising her chin, he kissed her. This was the first real kiss between them instead of the unexpected one before. They kissed each other wholeheartedly, meaning that Amber had epted Jared. Hence, they felt this kiss was the sweated, most beautiful one so far in their life. Chapter 608 Don’t You Want Me to Stay? Amber closed her eyes, reaching out to wrap her hands around Jareds neck. She was washing the teacups earlier, so her hands were covered with foam. Hence, the foam became water drops when her hands reached his neck, dripping into the back of his cor. Jared stiffened, feeling the cold. The next second, he returned to calm.N?velDrama.Org owns this. However, he kissed Amber more passionately as if he was punishing her for dripping the water into his shirt. Amber could hardly breathe under his kiss. Her face reddened. In the end, she pinched his waist. Jared felt the pain and let go of her gradually. As soon as Amber obtained the freedom, she withdrew from his embrace and walked away. Leaning against the counter, she panted slightly. Her face was still blushed, her eyes still reddened. She looked so enchanted that Jared couldnt tear his gaze off her. His eyes darkened, his Adams apple bobbing. He said in a deep, hoarse voice, Amber The water is boiling! Before Jared finished his words, the boiling water sound interrupted him. Seeing her rush to turn off the gas, Jared smiled helplessly. He wanted to kiss her again, but he had to give up. After making the tea, Amber put the tea set on a try and said to him, Lets go to the living room. Jared hummed, following her out of the kitchen. After arriving in the living room, Amber put the tray on the tea table and poured a cup of tea for him. Ive bought the tea for a long while. Its not expired but not valuable either. Please make do with it. Its alright. Jared picked up his teacup, blowing. He said gently, I like all kinds of drinks you make. Amberughed. What if its a poisonous drink? Will you like it as well? If you give it to me in person, Ill gulp it down without hesitation, Jared looked at her and answered solemnly. However, I wonder if you do have the heart to do so. Amber pressed her red lips. Since you know the answer, why do you ask? She had fallen in love with him. How could she have the heart to poison him? Besides, even if she stopped loving him or he stopped loving her in the future, she wouldnt do it. After all, extreme ways were not the best ways to resolve a problem. Instead, the one who did it would break thew. If they ended that way, Amber would leave without any hesitation and not meet him again. What are you thinking of? You frown so deeply. Seeing Amber was absentminded, Jared poked at her creased brows gently. Ambers eyes twinkled. She returned to her senses and said, shaking her head slightly, Nothing. Jared could tell that she was hiding something from him. He squinted, faking that he didnt find it. He put down the teacup and stood up. Its gettingte now. I should go home. Good night, Amber. Since she was unwilling to tell him, Jared wouldnt push her. Everyone had their own secrets, which was normal. Jared could ept anything as long as she wouldnt regret being reconciled with him. Besides, he also had deliberately hidden something from her. Amber also stood up. Okay. Let me walk you out. Jared nodded slightly. They walked to the door. Amber opened it. Jared changed into his shoes and walked out. You dont need to go out. Its too cold outside. Good night. Amber nodded. Good night, Jared. Be careful when driving home. I know, answered Jared. Then he stared at her at the door without leaving. Amber tilted her head in confusion. Whats wrong? Jared parted his thin lips. You He wondered if she indeed didnt have any intention to keep him staying. It was toote. Wasnt she worried that something might happen to him on his way home? Jared looked at her expectantly, wishing she would keep him staying. However, Amber didnt understand him at all. She looked more puzzled. What on earth is wrong? Is there anything on my face? She stroked her cheeks but didnt reach anything. Looking at her adorable reaction, Jared chuckled. Then he patted her head. Your face is clean. Why are you staring at me, then? Amber blinked. Jared suddenly hugged her. Because Ive already started missing you before leaving. Amber rolled her eyes at him. Well meet tomorrow. Its pretty long for me even if I cant see you within a few hours, so I want to take every second to see you. Okay. I gotta go now. Jared let go of her. Amber answered with a grunt. Jared took a step back. Im really leaving. Sure. Hurry up. Amber covered her forehead. She wondered why he hesitated so much. Jared saw her waving to him and urging him, heaving a sigh inwardly. He had hinted at her so evidently, but she still had no sign to keep him staying. It seemed that he couldnt stay here tonight. He decided to move in or let her move into his vi after they were together. In that case, he wouldnt need to leave her at night like this. Okay. Im headed up. Go back to your room. With those words, Jared walked to the elevator. Amber looked at his receding figure. Suddenly, she recalled something and called to him, Wait a minute. Jared paused his pace, a trace of shrewdness shing through his eyes. He hurriedly turned around. Yes, Amber? He wondered if she wanted to keep him staying. Jared looked at her expectantly. However, Amber said, Message me when you get home. Jareds eyes dimmed instantly. He had probably expected more than he deserved. However, she asked him to message her after getting home because she cared about him. Jared was delighted. Thinking of that, his mood became better. He answered with a smile, Sure. Amber didnt speak, watching him go into the elevator. Then she returned to her apartment and closed the door. She didnt go to the bedroom immediately. Instead, she walked to the living room balcony, held the handrail, and looked down. She happened to see Jared walk out of the building, heading for the parked car on the roadside. It seemed he sensed something. Jared paused his paces and turned around suddenly. He looked up, only to find Amber on the balcony. Seeing her, he was surprised. He knew she was watching him leave. A tender smile appeared on his face. He raised his hand, waving at her. Amber saw him find her on the balcony and wave at her, so she also waved back at him in response. Then Jared put down his hand, pulling out his phone. Amber felt the vibrate of her phone. She knew he must have messaged her. Amber pulled out the phone and saw a message from Jared. She tabbed to read it, only to find a line. Go back to your room. Its cold outside. Amber felt warm in her heart. She looked down at him and replied, Okay. Hurry up to get in the car. Its cold outside. Reading her message, Jared couldnt help smiling. I will, he replied. Then he put away his phone, pulled the car door open, and sat in. Amber saw the lights of his car on and heard the honks. She knew he was bidding her farewell in that way. Chapter 609 Kick Her Out Sure enough, after the horn, Jareds car moved and pulled into the traffic. It wasnt until Amber couldnt tell which car he was in that she let her hand go from the railing and turned around to go back to the living room. Just as she stepped into the living room, the phone she was clutching rang. She thought it was Jared calling, so she looked at the screen, only to find that it wasnt. Instead, it was the property management of Cobalt Coast. Amber frowned suspiciously. It was strange, why was the property management calling at this time? Amber pursed her red lips and answered the phone, Hello? Hello, Miss Reed, sorry to bother you sote. The person on the other end of the phone said. Amber walked over to the couch and sat down, No, what can I do for you? Yes, Miss Reed, your sister came over tonight and asked me for the keys, so Im reporting to you. The caller said. Ambers face sank as soon as she heard this, Braylee went to Cobalt Coast? Yes. The person on the other end of the phone nodded his head. Ambers eyes narrowed slightly, Where is she now? You already gave her the key? Cobalt Coast, the viplex where the Reed family home used to be. After her father died six years ago, she sealed the vi and gave one of the keys to the property managementpany, in order to let the staffe every now and then to clean and check the facilities in the vi and so on. Although she didnt intend to continue living there, she didnt want to let the vi go into disuse, so she was paying the management fee to property management every month. But to her surprise, she didnt go back there, but Braylee did. Yes, Miss Reed, I have already given her the key. After all, she is your sister. The staff from property management nodded back, and then cautiously asked, Miss Reed, did I do something wrong? I shouldnt have given the key to your sister? Amber pursed her lips, wanting to say of course he had done wrong. But at the same time, she also knew that this staff did not know the real rtionship between her and Braylee, and thats why he gave the key to Braylee. Because the staff thought Braylee was her sister, what can be a deep hatred between sisters? So she really couldnt me him, after all, she was the one who never told property management about Braylee in the first ce. Amber rubbed her brow and said, I have a feud with Braylee. Hearing Amber said this, the staff immediately knew they had done something wrong and quickly apologized, Sorry Miss Reed, I didnt know. Forget it, Ill let it go this time. Dont let it happen again. Amber put her hand down. The staff thanked her repeatedly, I got it, Miss Reed. Since you have now given the key to Braylee, then you should take some people over there and kick Braylee out of the vi and take the key back at the same time, Amber instructed with a cold face. Braylee and Beatrice had no right to move into that vi. The reason was that the vi, which was bought by Ambers dad and mom when they got married, had nothing to do with Braylee and her mother. In the past, when Hugo was still around, she could not say anything when she let Braylee and her daughter live in that vi. But now, Hugo was dead, whom was indirectly killed by Braylee and her mother. Theres no way they were allowed to set foot in that vi! The property manager hurriedly responded, I know Miss Reed, Ill arrange for someone to go there. Although the staffmented Ambers coldness toward her own sister, these words, he did not dare to say out loud. After all, he knew who was paying them to do their job. Thats fine. Amber nodded, and then once again instructed, In the future, dont let anyone go near that vi except me. Yes. The staff promised. Hanging up the phone, Ambers small face was as cold as ice. She did not expect that Braylee would want to live in that vi. Who gave her the right! On the other hand, Cobalt Coast. After property management heard Ambers instruction, they took someone directly to the Reed Family Vi. At this moment, Braylee was instructing the housekeeper to clean the vi. Just as she instructed the housekeeper to make the bed in the master bedroom, she saw a group of people barge in. Braylee was shocked, and when she saw that the people who barged in were from property management, she was furious, What are you doing? The head property manager gave her a faint look, his face was no longer polite like when handing over the keys. He raised his hand and ordered the two property managers behind him, Arrest her and take her out. Okay, boss. The two property managers responded and went forward to arrest her. Braylee saw theming at her and grabbed her, her face suddenly changed and she screamed, What are you doing. Let go of me! Or I will file aint against you. The leader saw her suitcase in the living room, went over and pulled it on, and said in disbelief, Im sorry miss, its useless for you toin to us, we have heard the words of the owner of this vi to ask you to leave, after all, you are not the owner of the vi, you are here, is trespassing. Bullshit! Who said Im not the owner of the vi? I am the second daughter of this family! Braylee yelled with a grimace. The leader did not panic back, You are indeed the second daughter of the former house owner, but that was before. Now the owner of this vi is Miss Amber Reed, and she does not allow you in, so you can only get out. Take her away. The two property managers holding Braylee were about to take Braylee away, Braylee suddenly struggled violently, So Amber let youe, when did she be the owner of this vi, she and I are both dads daughter, I also have my half of this vi, she has no right to kick me out! Of course, Miss Reed has the right to kick you out. I checked the ownership information of this vi before I came here, and this vi was purchased by Mr. Reed and Ms. Fanning thirty years ago, not by Mr. Reed after his marriage with your mother, so as early as shortly after Ms. Fannings death, the ownership of this vi and the title of this vi has been transferred from Mr. Reed to Miss. Amber for twenty years, thats why I said, Miss. Amber is the owner of this vi. Thats impossible! Braylees eyes instantly widened after hearing the words of the leader, and her face was written with shock and disbelief. She had always known that this vi was bought by Ambers mother and dad when they got married. But didnt know that dad actually gave the vi to Amber right after Ambers mother died! Theres nothing impossible about that. The leader said coldly, me it on you for not asking around, or you wouldnt have been kicked out. After saying that, the leader waved his hand, indicating that the two property managers hurried to take her away. This time, even if Braylee were reluctant, kept struggling and screaming, but was still dragged away forcibly by the two property managers. The leader looked at the already frozen housekeeping and spoke, There is nothing more for you to do here, and you should also hurry up and leave. Yes, yes, yes. The housekeeper hurriedly replied, dropped the rag in her hand, and hurriedly ran towards the entrance. Finally, the leader also dragged Braylees suitcase out. Braylee was thrown out of the gate of the viplex by the two property managers, and her whole body fell to the ground. Then, something flew towards her and finally fell beside her, it was her suitcase.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Braylee looked at the suitcase that had broken a corner, and then looked at the three property managers across the street, her eyes were full of resentment, Wait for me, I wont let this go. And Amber, dare to humiliate her, she would get her back sooner orter. The three property managers faced Braylees threat, but there was no fear on their faces. After all, they were also acting on orders. If anything, Amber would vouch for them. So the three property managers simply did not take Braylees threat seriously. Theyughed disdainfully at her, turned around, and went back to the viplex, leaving Braylee sitting on the ground screaming hysterically. Chapter 610 Cole’s Call After shouting for a long time, not only did the property management note back, but Braylee also attracted many onlookers they were pointing and judging. Embarrassed, Braylee quickly got up from the floor, picked up the suitcase, and ran toward the parking lot with her head down. After getting into her car, Braylee grimaced, pulled out her cell phone, and called Amber.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Kelsington Bay, Amber got out of the shower and got ready to blow-dry her hair. As soon as she got to the hairdryer, her phone rang. Amber thought it was Jared, and he called to let her know he was ok, so she put down her hairdryer, turned to her bed, and picked up the phone she had left there. It turned out that the caller ID on the screen wasnt Jared, it was an unidentified number, which dimmed Ambers otherwise bright eyes. It wasnt Jared. Amber pressed her lips together and finally answered the phone. Hello, who is this? Amber, how you dare let someone kick me out of the vi! came a shrill female voice over the phone. The tone of the womans voice was full of anger and bitterness, which made it creepy to hear. Ambers eyebrows frowned, I thought who it was, Braylee, she said coldly. Why did you call me to use me? Then I can tell you clearly that you havee to the wrong person, that the vi is mine, and I have every right to kick you out, and I can even call the police and sue you for trespassing. You Braylee was speechless by Ambers words, and her face was changing color rapidly like a color palette, which was hrious. After a while, she took a deep breath, barely suppressing the anger in her heart, and said creepily, Very well, Amber, you remember this, Im not finished with you, one day, and I will make you pay! After saying that, she hung up the phone directly. Because she knows very well in her heart, she couldnt win Amber over the phone, nor is she reasonable, and if she continued, she would only be bullied to death by Amber, so its better to hang up. Amber looked at the phone, which had jumped back to the main menu, and smiled coldly. Make her pay? She would wait and see who would pay in the end! When Amber closed the phone and threw it back on the bedside table, it suddenly lit up again automatically. This time, what appeared on the screen was a text message, and the person who sent it was Jared. Ambers eyes were suddenly filled with a hint of joy, and she hurriedly picked up the phone and unlocked it to check the message: Are you asleep? Amber replied: Not yet. Have you arrived? At the other end of the phone, Jared sat on the couch and pulled the tie around his neck, just as he pulled it loose, he felt the phone vibrate on hisp. He hurriedly loosened his tie and looked down to see Ambers message back. Jareds thin lips curled up slightly as he picked up his phone with one hand and typed: Yes. Amber sat down on the edge of the bed: Thats good. Itste. You should wash up early and rest. Dont stay upte. The womans heart-warming words made Jared smile gently. Z: Ok, you too, good night. Amber: Good night. Putting down his phone, Jared got up and headed for the study. After arriving at the study, he picked up a pen from the penholder on his desk, and then crossed out todays date on the calendar book on his desk. After crossing it off, he threw the pen back into the pencil holder, picked up the calendar, and pointed with his long, slender finger to the date on the calendar. Looking at the row of numbers, his eyes narrowed slightly. Soon. 13 days. In 13 days, theyll be together! Jared stared at the calendar for a moment, then put it down, walked out of the study, and went to his room to wash up and rest. If it were his usual days, he would not rest at this moment, it would be certain that he would stay in his study and did some work After all, running the Farrell Group was a huge responsibility, and the hours he worked during the day were simply not enough, so it was normal for him toe home and keep working. But now he didnt want to keep working. Amber told him to go to bed early. He listened to her. It said on the inte that a good man would listen to his wife. There was no shame in being henpecked. Because he was henpecked, which means he was a doting man. On the other hand, Amber did not know that Jared had already educated himself to be henpecked, she finished drying her hair, turned off the lights, andy down to sleep until the next day, she was woken up by a phone call. The call was from Cole, and as soon as Amber picked up before she had a chance to speak, Coles voice came over in a series like a firecracker, Amber, what the hell is going on, and how did Braylee be the managing director, the VP of Goldstone? Amber heard his question, rubbed her eyes, sat up from the bed, leaned back, and snorted back, She took five percent of the shares from me, so I gave her the position. No, why did you give her five percent of the shares? Cole asked, very confused. Amber picked up the cup on the bedstandst night and took a sip of water to moisten her throat, and then she answered, The shares I gave her were from the 11% I inherited from Dad, not those acquired by you and Grandpa, Dad did not leave a will to divide the estate before he died, so Braylee and I should indeed each get half of the shares. If I didnt give it to her, Braylee would have sued and the court would have ruled that I should give it, and this time she came back for the shares and Goldstone in my hands. And if you hadnt bought most of my shares for me, Braylee would have taken half of them yesterday. After hearing her words, Cole calmed down a lot, but his heart was very reluctant, She took advantage of us. Amber smiled helplessly, Theres no way, shes indeed dads daughter. What about the position? Cole frowned, How important is the position of vice president, howe you gave it to her? She cant do anything, and shes so ambitious, it would be a problem to let her sit in such a high position, in case she does something. Dont worry Cole. I have taken all this into ount. You just spoke about Braylees ambitious. If you just give her a random position, she will certainly not ept it. She will make a fuss or even do something to tarnish the image of Goldstone. So I simply gave her a high position, a high position where she does not have ess to any actual power and identified information. I put her under my watch so that I will know immediately what she wants to do, Amber exined. Cole nodded, Thats true. By the way Cole, how did you find out about Braylee bing the Vice President of Goldstone? Amber inquired curiously. This was not something that she had not announced to the public, nor had she told anyone other than Jared. So, it was strange that he would know. On the other end of the phone, Cole was sitting in his office, looking at theputer in front of him and saying, I saw it on the Inte myself. The inte? Ambers face fell. Cole let out a sound, Yes, this morning I saw the news of the new VP of Goldstone popped up, clicked in and saw that it was Braylees personal interview, so I knew Braylee was back, not only that, she also became the vice president of Goldstone, so I called you for confirmation. So thats how it is. Amber nodded her head, indicating that she understood. Cole added, That interview, Braylee must have found someone to record it in advance. She wanted to make her position of managing director public, as well as to let everyone know that Goldstone is not only yours but also hers as well. Chapter 611 Just Like Before With her character, this kind of thing is indeed something she can do. Amber gave a sneering chortle. Cole cautiously admonished, Amber, Braylee came back for Goldstone. This time she didnt get Goldstone, so she definitely wont back down. Be careful yourself. Dont be cheated by her. Dont worry Cole. I have some tricks up my sleeve. Amber smiled warmly and answered. Cole nodded, Thats good, if theres anything you need help with, call me. Mmm. The smile on Ambers face grew stronger and stronger. Ill hang up then, Cole said. Wait, Amber called out to him in a hurry. Cole put the phone back to his ear, Is there anything else? Amber bit her bottom lip, Cole, do you still me me? me you? Cole was a little confused, What do you mean? For rejecting you before. Amber lowered her eyes, and guilt was written all over her face. Although it was a normal thing to reject a persons feelings. But they were friends, and when she rejected him, she would more or less feel guilty in her heart, feeling sorry for him and feeling that she had hurt him. Especially since they hadnt seen each other or been in touch for a while. So the guilt she felt for him in her heart grew deeper and deeper. After all, before, he would talk to her almost every day, and even if they didnt meet, he would still message her couple of times a day. But after thest incident, he never talked to her again, which made her worry, was he really ignored her and drifted away from her. But fortunately, after she had been uneasy for so long, he actually called her first. Although it was talking about business, she was still very happy. At least he was willing to talk to her that means, between them, they dont have to be strangers. On the other side of the phone, Cole heard Ambers words, and after a few seconds of silence, he opened his mouth and said, I never med you. I me myself. Why havent I been braver? why didnt I take the initiative to confess to you? But even if Im ming myself, I know its useless because no matter what, you wouldnt have feelings for me If she liked him, she would have liked him long ago and would not have fallen in love with Jared over and over again. Im sorry Cole, Amber lowered her head guiltily. Cole smiled and waved his hand, Well, you dont have to apologize to me. Feelings like this, its supposed to be consensual, not to be forced. You dont like me, so its right for to reject me, and if I hold a grudge against you because of your rejection, then I dont deserve to like you, or even to be a man. Amber bit her lower lip, Cole, do you really think so? Of course! Cole nodded, then the light in his eyes dimmed, In fact, in the beginning, I did have some inability to ept it; I think I have loved you for so many years, why cant you love me? So during that time, I was torn, painful, and shut myself up, until my mother told me a lotter, I figured it out and came out of the confusion. What did your mom say to you? Amber inquired suspiciously. Coleughed a little, That is, to let me move on and let go, and so on. But she was right. She said loving someone is right, but if that person does not love you, then your love for her, to her, is a burden because she cannot respond to you. And if she responds to you, it is not necessarily that she loves you. It may be that she does not want to hurt you, and at that time, the pain of being hurt is for both people. Amber, I made you stressed out before, right? Ambers red lips twitched, wanting to say no, but the words came to her lips, but she couldnt say them. Cole touched the tip of his nose, Im sorry Amber. It was only after hearing his mothers words that he realized that some love, for others, was troubling. And his mother also said that to really love someone is to want the other person to be happy and have a good time, not to want the other person to necessarily be with him or her. If the other person must be with him or her, then it is not love, but possessive. Then the other party will definitely not be happy, and will even lose vibrancy because of it. He wanted to make Amber happy and didnt want Amber to lose her vibrancy, so he finally chose to listen to his mother and let go of Amber. Cole, you dont have to apologize to me, Amber said in a hurry. Cole shook his head, Yes, the apology is still necessary because I made you upset before. I let you worry for so long. Do not worry. In the future, I will not mess around, and I will not think of making you be with me. After all, feelings cannot be forced. If you be with me, you wont be happy, and I will also end up being exhausted because of unanswered feelings. So lets just stay being friends like before, okay? Amber nodded with red eyes, her voice a little choked as she returned, Okay. Thats enough. Cole smiled, but the smile was very bitter. After all, she was the woman he had loved for so many years, and the rtionship died before it even started. His heart naturally does not feel good. But there was no way; maybe they were destined to be friends only, not lovers. By the way Amber, he seemed to have thought of something, Cole spoke again. Amber wiped the corner of her eyes, Yes? One more thing. I have let go and wont fantasize about having anything with you in the future, but Jeremy that boy may not. That boys personality is already problematic. Hes so obsessed with you. When the timees, he will certainly go crazy. You have to be mentally prepared, said Cole with a serious expression. Amber answered, I know, I will. If it was the first personality of Jere, she might still have a way to get along. But the second personality of Jere, she does not understand at all, so really does not know how to face himter when they meet. Whats more, the second personality,pared to the first personality Jere, is much worse in nature. But this kind of thing, have to take a step and see, after all, now Jere was in the capital, she didnt even know when will they meet. Whats more, she doesnt know if the first personality Jere now has the power to take back the body. Also, she was not sure if the second personality has no such feelings for her. So its too early to tell. Later, Amber said something more to Cole before hanging up. Amber smiled when she looked at her phone. Her biggest concern these days was Cole. But now that its finally over, Cole had moved on, he had let go, and hes willing to go back to the way he was with her. Its the best thing thats happened to her today. Amber lifted the covers off her bed and made her way to the bathroom, thinking, with joy. Half an hourter, she came out of the bathroom, and as soon as she changed, she heard the doorbell in the living room. Amber walks up, confused. Who is it? Its me. The mans deep, beautiful voice came from outside the door.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Amber opened the door in surprise and looked at the man outside. What are you doing here? Jared carried the breakfast bag in his hand, smiling faintly. I want to see you. I want to have breakfast with you. Amber blushed. I saw youst night. Come on in. She opened the door wide, turned herself inside, opened the door for him, and signaled him toe in. Chapter 612 Cole’s Warning Jared lifted his feet into the house and walked familiarly toward the dining room table, cing the breakfast bags on the table and setting out the breakfast inside one by one. After putting it away, he turned his head to Amber and beckoned, Come on in and eat. You can eat first; Im going to fix my hair. Amber pointed to her hair. When she just changed her clothes, she messed up her hair, and now she still hadnt fixed it. She had to fix it before she coulde out to meet people, otherwise, it would be rude. Go on, then. Jared nodded. Amber answered and headed to her room. A few minutester, she finished her hair and came out. Jared was already sitting at the table waiting for her, and when he saw hering, he pulled out a chair beside him and gestured for her to sit there. Amber didnt push back and went over to sit down. Try Violets shrimp congee. Jared handed her a spoon. Amber looked at him with surprise, Violet cooked it? Yeah. Jared nodded. Youreing from over at the old house? Amber asked. Jared poured her a ss of juice, I went over to the old house this morning to pick up a few things, and I brought breakfast out from there. So thats it. Amber lifted her chin in a daze, I thought it was you who went to the old house specifically to have Violet get breakfast. Sort of, at least the breakfast we had, I specifically asked Violet to make it fresh, after all, Grandma doesnt eat seafood. Jared smiled a little and said, Well, eat up, its cold, the food will get coldter. Okay, Amber responded. The two began to eat their breakfast in silence. After breakfast, it was almost nine oclock when the two of them left the door together and got into the car to leave Kelsington Bay. Just as Jareds Maybach drove away, a figure walked out from the corner of the Kelsington Bay gate. That man was Cole. He came here because after calling Amber in the morning, he suddenly remembered that there was something he had left at his ce and forgot to give it to her, so he drove over here, intending to give it to her. What he didnt expect was to see her and Jared out together just as he arrived here. And he could also see that she now no longer had a hint of resistance to Jared, and when she talked to him, her eyebrows were all happy. Obviously, she has realized that she has fallen in love with Jared again and has epted this fact. Maybe even they might have gotten back together. Otherwise, why would theye out of the building together? Thinking of this, Coles hands-on both sides couldnt help but tighten up, and his heart was filled with a sour sting. Although he had said on the phone this morning that he was willing to let go. But it was his feelings, how could it be so easy to put them down, at least there must be a long time to process them. So, seeing her with Jared was still hard on him. Thinking of this, Cole took a deep breath, barely repressed his bitterness, pulled out his phone, and sent a message. At the same time, Jareds cell phone rang in his pocket. He paused from his conversation with Amber, took his phone out for a look, and saw the sender, with a flicker of surprise. Its Cole! Why would Cole text him out of the blue? Jareds eyes darkened and he clicked on a text message that said: Are you and Amber together? Jared raised an eyebrow, not sure why he would suddenly ask, but typed back: Pretty much. At the other end, Cole looked at the words, frowning. What did he mean, Pretty much? Are they together now? Cole pressed his lips together and continued to type, but his fingers trembled when tabbing: Now that you are together, you should treat her well and dont break her heart again, or Ille after you! No one knows how much pain he was in now. The feeling of pushing your loved one into the arms of another man was more painful than a needle prick! But he couldnt help it, because the man he loved didnt love him, she loved another man. He could only let her go to let her be happy! On the other end of the phone, Jared looked at Coles words, and his surprise deepened. What does that mean? Tell him to be nice to Amber. Cole was letting go of Amber? Realizing this, Jared tugged his lips a little. He didnt know how Cole had figured out to let Amber go, but it was a good thing for him. After all, there is one less enemy, who coveted his lover, isnt that a good thing? The curve of Jareds lips grew and the speed of typing was much faster: I will do it without you saying so. Cole sneered: I hope so. Anyway, if I find out that you treat her badly, I will take her away from you so that you can never find her. Jared narrowed his eyes: You dont have that chance! After sending it, he put away his phone. Amber looked at him and asked curiously, Who are you talking to? Someone who has moved on. Jared put his phone away and whispered back.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Moved on? Amber tilted her head in confusion, What does that mean? Jaredughed lightly and didnt exin. Amber shrugged and didnt ask again. After all, if he didnt want to talk, how could she force him to do it? Maybe, he was talking about business matters. Soon, they arrived at Goldstone. Ben parked the car. Amber lifted the bag on her shoulder and turned her head to look at the man beside her, Ill go now. Jared nodded slightly, Let me walk you up. No need. Amber shook her head and refused, Dont you have to work too, so dont walk me up, go back to the Farrell group early, bye! She waved her hand, opened the door, and got out. Jared rolled down his window and waited for Amber to walk around the front of the car to his side, then called out to her, Amber. Amber stopped in her tracks, Whats wrong? Remember to miss me. Jared looked at her and said seriously. Ambers face suddenly flushed, and she quickly turned her head to look around to see if anyone was there. Seeing theres no one else, she waved her hand at Jared, signaling him to hurry up and go, I Ill try. After saying that, she turned around and ran quickly into the groups front door. Jared gazed at her tenderly until she was out of sight, then he rolled up the window and instructed Ben, Drive. Yes. Ben nodded in response and started the car. On the other side, in the elevator. Looking at the elevator door that slowly closed, Amber breathed a long sigh of relief, then raised her hand and touched her face. Her face is still very hot at the moment, and without looking in the mirror, she knows her face must be very red. Its Jareds fault for popping out some lovey-dovey words every now and then that she couldnt resist and didnt know how to respond. But it was exciting. Six years ago, when she fell in love with him, she did not get the same emotional response from him, so she naturally did not experience the excitement. Now, six yearster, she finally got his emotional response; she also realized that the feeling of mutual love is like this, sweet, exciting, and even addictive. As she was thinking, the elevator doors suddenly dinged open and a sharp female voice came from outside, Its you! Amber put her hand down from her face, hurriedly organized her inner thoughts, raised her head, and looked coldly at Braylee outside, This is the elevator for executives. Whats wrong with it being me? Chapter 613 Make Braylee Apologize Braylee was speechless for a moment, her face looking very ugly. Amber ignored her and reached for the button. She hadnt reached her floor yet. Hey, what are you doing? But before Amber could press the close button, Braylee let out a sudden cry and pressed the open button from outside. Amber frowned. Im going to the top floor. What do you want me to do? Since you wonte in, of course, Ill close the door. I cant waste my time because of you! Who says Im noting in? Braylee red at her, let go of the button, and stepped into the elevator in high heels. Amber took a step aside to distance herself from Braylee, indicating that she didnt want to get too close. Braylee was about to say something when he saw Amber avoiding him like gue. Amber suddenly turned her head. Braylee, dont go anywhere after work this afternoon. Stay in the office. Ill take you somewhere. Where are you taking me? Braylee stared at her, alert. Ambers eyes shed but made no reply. Just then, they arrived at the top floor, she picked up her feet and walked out. When Braylee saw this, she stomped her foot and chased it out. Amber, stop. You havent answered me. Where are you taking me? Youll see, said Amber, without looking back. Braylee stood outside the elevator with a sneer. You know what? Fine, if you wont tell me, why should I listen to you and stay in the office? Ill tell you, theres no way you can take me out. Amber stopped and turned her head to look at her, Really? Then try to see if you can leave Goldstone by then. After saying that, Amber did not stop and continued to walk forward. Braylee yelled at her with an ugly look on her face, What do you mean? You want to keep me here? Amber ignored her and quickly pushed open the door to her office and went inside, leaving Braylee standing in ce, yelling in anger. She yelled so loudly that even Amber, who had already entered the office, could still hear her. Amber rubbed her temples, then picked up thendline microphone and made a call out. Miss Reed no, Chairman, came Shes voice. Amber pulled back a chair and sat down, Get two security guards up here and bring Braylee down for me, its annoying as hell. Shes face was full of confusion, Miss Reed, whats wrong with Braylee? Shes yelling outside my office, Amber said as she nced at her office door. She nodded understandingly, Got it. And Ill make the arrangements. Hmm. Amber lifted her chin a little and hung up the phone. Soon, she heard footsteps outside her office, followed by Braylees panicked shout, What are you doing? Let go of me, Im your Vice President, dont you dare touch me! However, no matter how Braylee protested or how she shouted, she was eventually forced into the elevator and taken away by the security guards sent by She. In just one day, Braylee was forcibly taken away twice like this and hated Amber in her heart. But no matter how much she hated Amber, she couldnt do anything to Amber. But at the same time, this also reinforced Braylees idea to get rid of Amber and be the chairman herself. With the door finally cleared, Amber turned on herputer and started her work for the day. It wasnt until the afternoon that she was freed from her busy schedule by a phone call from Jared. Hello? Amber leaned back in her chair; her head tilted slightly, and lifted one hand to her forehead, pressing it gently to ease the dizziness in her head. Jared heard the exhaustion in her voice, and concern appeared on his cold face, Whats wrong? Is something wrong? No, Im just a little tired from all the work Ive been doing. Amber put her hand down from her forehead and smiled back. Jareds thin lips pursed and his tone disapproving, Why dont you take a break? I dont have time, too much work. Amber shrugged. With Goldstone now gradually developing, plus her promotion, so the workload is at least twice as much as before. But although she was a little tired, she was still very satisfied and very aplished in her heart. By the way, whats the matter? Amber changed the subject and asked about the business. Jared looked down at the two tickets he was holding, Its not anything important, its just that I heard that many couples go on dates and go to the movies, so I had Ben buy two movie tickets and wanted to invite you to the movies, Amber, is that okay? Amber naturally heard the expectation in his tone, her heart was somewhat moved, but then thought of something and shook her head no, Sorry, not today. Why? Jared frowned slightly. Ambers face coldly returned, Because of Braylee. When I was in Country K, I said, I would make Braylee kneel before Dads gravestone, to properly repent and make amends. Now Braylee is back, I have to fulfill the promise at that time. Hearing this, Jareds heart was a little lost, but more than that, he understood her. Then lets do it next time. Jared looked regretfully at the movie ticket in his hand. Amber made a noise of acknowledgment. Jared asked again, Are you nning to take Braylee to the mausoleumter? Yeah, its the kind of thing that cant be put off, making amends to Dad, should not be dyed. Amber nced at the time in the lower right corner of theputer and replied. Jared slightly raised his chin, Ill go with you. Youreing with me? Ambers eyes shed with a hint of surprise. Jared nodded, In the past when we were married, I never apanied you to pay respect to your parents, now I want to make up for it. Hearing him say that, Amber bit her lower lip and finally agreed, Since you want to go, and then lets go. They were going to get back together, and if the rtionship ended up being okay, remarriage would be on the agenda. When the timees, by then, he would be her parents son-inw again, so it was indeed okay for him to go and pay his respects now. Okay, Ille over to youter. Hearing that Amber had agreed to let him tag along, Jared smiled in a rather good mood. After that, the phone hung up. Amber put her phone in her bag, then carried her bag and walked out of the office. She already knew what she was going to do next, and when she saw here out, she rushed up to her, Miss Reed. Braylees still in her office, right? Amber asks as she walks toward the elevator. She followed her, Of course, the security guards are guarding it, she cante out, but she made a big fuss in her office, and cursed at you, a bit harshly.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Amber sneered, Id have guessed that. So she wasnt surprised at all. If Braylee did not curse, she would instead be surprised. Okay, lets go straight to the car, you can ask security to take Braylee to the parking lot, Amber instructed as she walked into the elevator. She responded, I got it, Miss Reed. With those words, she took out her phone and sent a message. Soon, seeing the reply, She reported to Amber, Miss Reed, its ready; theyre bringing her down soon. Well, thats good. Amber nodded her head, indicating that she knew, then looked at the elevator screen and didnt say anything else. She did not speak either, and the atmosphere in the elevator became solemn for a while. Chapter 614 Sheila Was Surprised She knew why Amber hated Braylee. Mr. Lyon once told her that Goldstone confronted a fatal financial crisis six years ago. Braylee and her mother were like a pack of vultures sweeping away all thepany funds and stock shares. Knowing that there was nothing he could do to turn things around, the former CEO of Goldstone killed himself during a fit of depression. It could be said that Baylee and that mother of hers drove him tomitting suicide. Now, the two snobs saw that Goldstone had gotten back on its feet, they tried toy their dirty hands on the shares of thepany. The hostility Amber held against them didnte out of nowhere. The elevator door opened with a ding. Amber walked out. It wasnt hard for her to notice the man leaning against a Maybach. He was on his phone, typing. Secondster, Amber felt her phone buzzing in her pocket. She knew that it must be him messaging her saying that he was here waiting for her.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. She was surprised to see Jared here. Miss Reed, why is Mr. Farrell here? Amber curled her lips wand walked towards Jared without giving an answer. She, on the other hand, just followed Amber. Hearing footsteps approaching, Jared looked up. His expression softened when he recognized it was Amber. Finally. Yeah. Sorry to keep you waiting. Amber nodded. She was surprised yet again. She blinked in puzzlement. Whats going on? Did they arrange this beforehand? Why do I feel theres something going on between them? Wheres Braylee? Jared looked around and asked. Amber pointed at a van parked a short distance away. In that van. Jared nced in that direction then nodded. Ride in my car? Okay. Amber nodded. Jared opened the car door for Amber. Amber got in. Jared turned to look at She and threw her the key. She caught it. She stared at the car key in confusion. Mr. Farrell, why would you You drive. Jared ordered before she could finish her sentence, then got in and sat next to Amber. She stood where she was, didnt know what to do. Amber was her immediate superior, but Mr. Farrell got an even higher status. She couldnt ignore his order. She was caught in a dilemma. Amber noticed Shes predicament. She rolled down the car window and moved past Jared to stick her head out. Yeah. You drive. Hell go with us. Got it. Miss Reed. Ambers words led She through the fog of confusion. She nodded and got into the drivers seat. She started the car. On their ride, Jared reached into the trunk and took out a bottle of beverage. He twisted off the lid then passed the bottle to Amber. Here. What is this? Amber took it from him, looking confused. Jared chuckled as he replied, A sort of refreshment that alleviates fatigue. I asked Ben to buy it earlier. Really? Let me give it a try. Amber stared at the bottle for a bit and took a swig. Then, sheid it down and put the lid back on. Jared fished out a handkerchief from his right breast pocket and wiped off a smudge around her rosy mouth. How is it? Jared asked gently. Amber put the bottle down. Okay. Sweet and sour. Very refreshing. Good. Jared folded the silk handkerchief and put it back in his pocket. In the drivers seat, She saw everything in the rearview mirror and was utterly surprised. What was Mr. Farrell doing? Did his just wiped the corner of Miss Reeds mouth? And Miss Reed just let him? What the She swallowed in total surprise. Did Miss Reed get back together with Mr. Farrell? Recently, she had been hearing rumors saying that they had gotten back together. She didnt take it seriously back then because she thought it was impossible. Now, she suddenly felt like that rumor might be true. Bute to think about it, Miss Reed getting back together with Mr. Farrell was a good thing. At least in that way, Miss Reed wouldnt be the only woman in Mr. Lyons eyes. She looked down as she thought, a little bitter. They soon arrived at the cemetery. She parked the car. Jared got off first and extended his hand to Amber, holding the door for her. Seeing that, Amber blushed a little as she took his hand. Jared tightened the grasp and helped her out of the car. She, standing on the side watching their interactions, was even more sure that the two had already gotten back together. She just didnt know when did they fix their broken rtionship. Miss Reed was still cold to Mr. Farrell a few days ago. And now, they were getting more and more intimate. She must have missed something. Did Mr. Lyon know about this? If he knew, his heart must be broken into million pieces. She thought. Ambers voice shocked her out of the daze. She adjusted her sses and answered, Yes, Miss Reed. Whats on your mind? I called you several times. You didnt hear me? Amber was a little worried. Is there something wrong? Are you sick? You dont look well. No, Im not sick. She shook her head. Im fine, Miss Reed. I was just Lost in thoughts. Im fine, really. How can I help you? Where are the flowers I asked you to buy? Amber asked, gazing at She. She pointed at the van. In that van. Ill get it now. Just a minute. Okay. Go now. Amber nodded. She scurried to the van. Amber stood in front of the Maybach, staring at the gate of the cemetery, looking a little down. Jared knew why she got emotional. After all, Ambers parents were buried here. It was only natural. He knew what it felt like. Plus, in two days Jared shook the train of thoughts out of his mind. He patted on Ambers shoulder gently and said, The flowers. Amber looked up to see She holding two bouquets in her arms. Lilies on the left and a bunch ofvender on the right. Dad loved lily. Andvender was moms favorite. Amber was about to take the flowers when Jared beat her to it. Ill take it from here, said Jared. Amber nodded in agreement and said, Ill go visit my mom now. Take Braylee to my fathers tomb. Make sure she kneels in front of it. Copy that! She stood straight. Amber shifted her gaze at Jared. Lats go. Okay. Jared nodded slightly and followed Amber through the gate of the cemetery. It had been 21 years since the death of Ambers mother. On the corroded tombstone, the photo yellowed with age, and the inscriptions were almost washed away by time, leaving behind some illegible letters. Seeing that, Ambers eyes welled up with tears. She fumbled in her purse, trying to find something to clean the headstone. But nothing seemed toe in handy. She furrowed her brows and decided to use her sleeves. Just then, the man standing next to her passed her a handkerchief. Chapter 615 I Won’t Leave You Behind Here, use this. Jared sensed that she probably didnt have anything to clean the tombstone, so he took out the silk handkerchief he used earlier. Amber took it from him and forced a smile. Thank you. Ill buy you a new one. Jared wanted to say she didnt have to. But it suddenly came to him that her buying him a new one would be a gift from her. So, he nodded. Okay. He actually preferred if she could make one for him herself. Amber waspletely unaware of what was going on in Jareds head. She unfolded the handkerchief and started to wipe the tombstone. Amber was extra careful when she dusted the photo, afraid that any unnecessary force wouldpromise thest bit of coloration of it. Seeing that, Jared asked, Are there any other photos of your mother? If not, I can have this restored and reprinted. I think I have some photos of her before she passed away. I can make a copy of them and have this reced. Amber didnt stop what she was doing when she answered. Jared nodded, then remained silent. Just then, Jared felt a drop of rain on his forehead. He looked at the overcast sky. A storm wasing. Jared didnt want to disturb Amber, who was cleaning the tombstone attentively, so he turned around and left. Jared didnt make any noise when he walked away. Amber was too focused to notice that he was gone. It was not until the sky started weeping that she stood up and turned around. Jared Farrell, its raining. Go back to the car She stopped after realizing that Jared was long gone. She was talking to no one, worrying for nothing. Ambers face darkened as a surge of disappointment rose in her. Didnt he say he wants to do this with me? Didnt he say he is going to make up for the past six years? Where is he now? When did he left? Was it because I kept him waiting for too long, so he got impatient? Amber bit her lower lip andughed at her own foolishness. Right. Why should he? He didnt owe me anything. We have nothing to do with each other. Even if we do, he doesnt have toe. He has every right to leave. But why do I feel so disappointed? Amber turned back. There was still a little unfinished. After cleaning it, she had to visit her dads tombstone. She squatted down yet again, ready to clean it. The rain was still pouring down. But the next second, something over her head protected her from those water bullets.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Amber looked up. It was an umbre. She turned around to see Jared standing behind her holding the umbre for her. He tilted the umbre towards her, his clothes visibly drenched by the heavy rain. But he stood still holding it for her as if nothing had happened. Amber was shocked. She opened her mouth, unable to make a sound until momentster. Didnt Didnt you just leave? Jared chuckled. No. I just saw it was going to rain, so I went to get the umbre. What? Are you afraid that Ill leave without telling you? Amber felt a little guilty for making assumptions like that. She wanted to refute him but couldnt utter a word. She found that she couldnt lie to him at all. Seeing this, Jared smiled, squatted down, put his umbre on his shoulder, and pulled her in. He whispered into her ears, Silly, I promised I would do this with you. I will keep my promise. Do you know how hard it is to regain your trust? I will never leave you behind. Sensing that he was telling the truth, Amer rested her head on his shoulder. The insecurity in her heart finally dissipated. It turned out that she was not as nonchnt as she thought she would be. She actually wanted him to stay with her. The words he just said made her feel happy and safe. Im not silly. You are silly. You did go get the umbre without telling me. Amber patted Jareds back gently as a nominal punishment. The clothes on his back werepletely soaked by the cold rain. Hearing that, Jared chuckled again. Okay. Silly me. Good since you know that. Amber grunted. She reached for the umbre, took his arm, and stood up with him. Looks like its going to be raining for a while. We can do this some other time. You are drenched. Amber brushed off the rain drops on his shoulder with her free hand. Knowing that she said so because she cared about him, a wave of happiness flooded Jareds heart. No. Lets continue. Jared shook his head. We already bring Braylee here. It wont be that easy to bring her here next time. Lets just finish this once and for all. A long dy means trouble. Moreover, he could see that she also wanted to continue. But Amber gazed at him and bit her lower lip, looking a little hesitant. Jared fixed her hair for her. Okay. Dont worry about me. Ill be fine. Lets go. With that, he took her hand and walked towards Hugo Reeds tombstone. Looking at his back, Amber held the umbre andpromised. Thank you, Jared Farrell. Ill treat you to dinner when its over. At your house? Jared turned to look at her. Maybe he could stay for the night if he was lucky. Amber didnt know what he was nning on, so she nodded. Sure. He just got soaked through because of her and all he asked was a meal at her house. How could he refuse him? Then its settled. Something shed across Jareds eyes. Two minutester, they arrived at the area where Hugo was buried. Since her mother passed away more than 20 years ago, the spots around her tombstone had been sold out long ago. That was why Ambers parents buried so far apart. From a distance, Amber could see two guards forcing Braylee to kneel in front of the tombstone. Braylee looked like she was in pain. She wriggled under their grip, cursing Amber. The unprintable invective she hurled at Amber was simply offensive to the ear. Jared frowned, ring at Braylee coldly. Amber sensed Jareds anger and knew why he was mad. She patted on his arm. Just walk away. She was just doing this for our reaction. Dont give her what she wants. With that, handed him the umbre. Wait here. Ill handle it. She, she called. Hearing Ambers voice, She walked over with the umbre. Miss Reed. She tilted the umbre towards Amber. Amber lowered her head and walked over to stand with She. She gazed at Jared and said, Ill go address it now. Okay. Jared nodded. Chapter 616 Kowtow Amber didnt want to drag Jared through the Reed familys mess. Jared respected her decision so he stood there waiting. Amber smiled at Jared then headed towards the tombstone with She. Baylee knelt in front of the tombstone. Drenched by rain, her soaked clothes and wet hair clung to her skin. She looked terrible. Especially with that grotesque expression on her face. Amber Reed. Seeing Amber walking her way, Braylee enunciated through clenched teeth. Then, she tried to get up from the ground. But the more she struggled, the tighter the grip the guards had on her. Her knees hit the ground with a bang. The pain made her growl. Let me go! This is an order! Im the deputy general manager of Goldstone! How dare you do this to me? You are fired! She turned to re at the two guards, her face almost distorted in rage. Intimidated, the guards turn to look at Amber as a silent cry for help. Amber waved, then gave them a reassuring look. She looked down at Braylee and said coldly, So what if you are a deputy general manager? That doesnt give you the right to fire them. Im the CEO of Goldstone. I have the final say. You Braylee red at Amber, then gave her an evil smile. Okay, you are the CEO. Amber Reed, you win. Happy? Amber didnt show any emotion as she looked at Braylee. She changed the topic. Do you know why I bring you here? A faint sneer hung on Braylees lips. Who knows whats wrong with you! Ambers expression grew colder. Dont you want to know why I made you kneel in front of this tombstone? Have you read the inscriptions? Braylees response was dismal. She rolled her eyes. Amber Reed, you are crazy, arent you? You brought me here just to let me read the inscriptions? Do you have nothing to do? What a joke! Why would I read this crap! This crap? Amber repeated slowly, exasperated. She clenched her fists, red at Braylee, and bellowed, So dads tombstone is crap to you? Dads tombstone? Braylees pupil contracted in shock and turned to read the inscriptions. Her expression was a mix of guilt, panic, and a little spook when she caught a glimpse of the words Hugo Reed inscribed on it. However, she didnt look sad. She didnt look sad at all! This is your biological father buried in front of you! Dont you feel even a bit sad? Are you made of stone? Amber looked at Braylee as if she was a heartless monster. Hearing Ambers words, Braylees eyes fluttered down. Then she retorted loudly, I dont feel sad because he deserved it! Braylee stared at the tombstone with hatred and bitterness in her eyes. We are both his daughter. Why was he so nice to you and so mean to me! I just cant stand his obvious bias. Since he didnt treat me as a daughter, I wont see him as my father! So thats how you feel. Amber looked at Braylee, harrowed. Ive exined it to you before. Dad treated us equally. You were rebellious. Dad was strict with you because he wanted you to get back on track. You misinterpreted his love. I feel sad for dad.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. You know nothing! Braylee shrieked. Of course, you are on his side! He always doted on you! Seeing that there was no way she could talk sense into Braylee, Amber stopped trying. There was no using arguing with her. Braylee thought Hugo didnt love her. She wouldnt change her mind just because someone told her otherwise. Frankly speaking, Braylee was simply extremely conceited and selfish. Even if she knew Hugo loved her, she would go fault-finding even if there was a slight change of attitude in him. Fine. If you say Im on dads side, then Im going to speak for him. Amber said, deadpanned. She crouched down. She squatted with her, holding the umbre. Amber grabbed Braylees chin forcefully and made her look at the tombstone. Although you dont deserve to be dads daughter, the same blood flows in your veins. You are obligated to show dad the due respect. What? Show him the respect? A shocked expression appeared on Braylees face. Amber tightened her grip on Braylees chin. Yeah. By kowtowing in front of dads grave! You are six yearste. Now, make it up. Why? Braylee scowled at Amber. Because your family name is Reed. Because you are dads daughter, Amber replied, deadpanned. With that, Amber looked at the guards. You two. Make her. Yes, Miss Reed. The guards got to it immediately. Braylees head was pressed down to the ground before she could react. Her forehead was knocked on the tform in front of the tombstone with a loud thump. Braylee almost passed out in that instant. But it was not over yet. The guards grabbed her hair and repeated it again. A few times after, Braylee almost went crazy. Her forehead was swollen and scraped. If it werent for the two guards pulling her up, Braylee would have copsed to the ground. She looked up at Amber with her bleary eyes, fighting back the dizziness. She said viciously, Amber, I suggest you kill me when you have the chance. Otherwise, Ill call the police and sue you for kidnapping and intentional assault! Really? Call the police? Amber raised an eyebrow as she scorned, Braylee Reed, do you really dare to call the police? I think the answer is negative. You will also expose yourself if you do that. What do you mean? Braylee panicked, feeling insecure and unsettled. Amber got closer to Braylee and whispered into her ear, You think I dont know you drugged dad before he jumped out of the window? You Braylee stared at Amber, quivering, her face turned pale as a chill ran down her spine. She and her mother absconding with all the money wasnt the only cause of Hugos derangement. The main reason he jumped off the building was that they had drugged him. But how did Amber know that? Thinking of this, Braylee was aghast. Chapter 617 Make Her Pay Amber squinted as she observed Braylees reaction. You must be wondering how did I know about this, right? Braylee swallowed and remained silent. Amber scoffed. What is done by night appears by day. People talk, you know. I even know it was Trenton Gardner who gave you the drug. Panic spread across Braylees face. Ambers heart sank. It was really Trenton Gardner. Although she had long suspected that it was Trenton, she didnt have enough evidence that directly led to him. Her remark earlier was just tentative. But when she saw Braylees reaction, she was pretty much sure her assumption was right. Wow. Braylee Reed. You are really something. You colluded with Trenton Gardner to kill your own father despite the clear knowledge of the feud between the Gardner family and the Reed family. Your own father! Do you even have a heart? You piece of crap! Amber let go of Braylees chin, then cleaned her hand with Jareds handkerchief with a disgusted look on her face. She was astonished after hearing Ambers words. She looked at Braylee, incredulous. She already found Braylee repulsive when Cole told her that Braylee plundered a burning house by sweeping away all the money when thepany was in a plight and indirectly made her own father kill himself. What she heard from Amber made her despise Braylee even more. The former CEOs death was not a circumstantial effect, but a direct result of Braylees drug! One was to kill her father by mistake, the other was murdering her father deliberately. Although the former was also spiteful, it was not as heinous as thetter, not even in the slightest bit. Hearing Ambers words, Braylee had no remorse at all. Instead, a grim smile appeared on her face. Im a piece of crap? I drugged dad and killed him? Do you have evidence? Thats nder. That was right. Without evidence, Amber could do nothing to her. It was just Ambers words against Braylees. Calmly, Amber looked at Braylees cocky smile. She knew a waggish snake like Braylee wouldnt just admit what she did. Otherwise, Amber would have recorded this conversation and use it against Braylee. I dont have it now. But it doesnt mean I wont get itter. There is no seamless crime in this world. When I find it, Ill make you pay. You, and the Gardner family. Amber put the handkerchief back in her purse, her voice was cold as usual. Amber wanted to kill Braylee Reed and Trenton Gardner herself. This way of revenge would be quick and simple. However, if she did that, the Reed family and Goldstone would be shamed. Father wouldnt have the heart to see her in jail and she didnt want to disgrace the Reed family and Goldstone. In order to do that, she had to resort tow. Well, lets see if you can find something. Braylee scorned. Ambers voice was calm. Yeah, lets see. But before that, I think you still owe dad some respect. You two, continue. Dont stop until she passes out! Yes, Miss Reed, the two guards answered. Hearing that, Braylees face was drained of color, clearly didnt think that Amber would do something like this to her. Amber Reed! Are you out of your mind! Braylee hollered. Amber turned around and walked towards Jared without looking back. She only took a few steps before hearing the loud banging sound. The guards were definitely using force. Braylee was wailing and crying. Amber could hear how painful it must be. But this is not enough. Not barely enough. Her father lost his life, but Braylee was only getting some superficial wounds and a possibility of concussion. Braylee had to pay for what she did. All done? Jared nced at Braylee and asked Amber. Amber nodded. Yes. Its gettingte. Lets go. With that, Jared tilted the umbre towards her. Amber knew Jared was gesturing her to share the same umbre with him. She smiled. Okay. Amber motioned to She to move angle the umbre so she could walk to Jared. She did what she was told. Soon, Amber was standing with Jared. A guard waled to them. Miss Reed. She passed out. How so? It has only been a few minutes. Amber raised an eyebrow and looked in Braylees direction. She had copsed to the ground. The other guard was standing next to her, in panic. For real? Or is she faking it? Amber looked at the guard who just came to deliver the message. The guard answered solemnly, Its real. We checked. She is unconscious now. After all, Braylee was not really made of stone biologically. No one could stand that much blunt force. Amber raised her chin. Thats weak. Well, since she fainted, take her back to the car. Send her to Primary Medical Center and find Dr. Lansdale. Then you are off duty. You can go to finance department to get a months bonus. Consider that as a thank-you for todays hard work. Got it, Miss Reed. With that, the guard turned around and left. Jared watched as the guards carried Braylee away. The he asked Amber, You want Elias to get Braylees DNA now? Amber nodded. Yes. I cant miss this opportunity. The sooner I can get it done, the better. Have you told Elias? Walking towards the gate of the cemetery, Jared asked Amber. Amber shook her head. Not yet. Ill call him when I get back to the car.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Jared nodded then remained silent. On their ride home, She was still the one driving. The heater was on. They took off their wet jackets and didnt feel cold. Jared took out two dry towels from the trunk and passed one of them to Amber. Here, dry your hair. Amber stood in the rain for a little while. Although she was not drenched, her hair still got wet. If she didnt dry her hair, she could catch a cold. Amber took the towel and put it on herp. Then, she grabbed the towel Jared was using. Whats the matter? Jared asked in confusion. Amber motioned to him. Lower your head. Chapter 618 Jared’s Lie Jared knew what she was trying to do, so he did what she told him. Amber covered his hair with the towel and started drying his hair for him. Jared was right. She was helping him dry his hair. His heart melted. Suddenly, he raised his head and grabbed her hands. Dont worry about me. You need to dry your hair. Dont leave it wet for too long. Knowing that Jared was afraid that she would catch a cold, Amber was a little moved. She freed herself from his grip and shook her head. Im fine. My hair was not drenched like yours. Let me dry your hair first. When he was holding the umbre for her, Jareds whole body was exposed to the rain because he tilted it so much towards Amber. Amber, on the other hand, only got caught in the rain for a little while. Then Jared came with the umbre. She was fine. Jared was soaked all over. Seeing that Amber was persistent, Jared chuckled. Okay. Im fine doing it myself. Just let me. Amber looked at him, serious. Youve done so much for me. I cant just sit back and not repay you. Its not fair. Let me do this for you. Feelings should be mutual. They should work on this together. One-sided rtionship was brittle and would neverst long. Since she had decided that she wanted to get back together with Jared, Amber naturally hoped that this would work. Therefore, she should learn how to safeguard this rtionship. Hearing Ambers words sent Jared in a daze. Amber waved in front of his eyes. What are you thinking about? Jared beamed, recovering from his daze. Nothing. Im just Happy. Okay. Now, lower your head. Amber rolled her eyes at him.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Jared nodded, then did as he was told. Amber grabbed the towel and started rubbing his hair. The gentle massage made Jared reallyfortable. He wrapped his arms around her waist and rested his head on her shoulder. It was easier for Amber to dry his hair in this way because she didnt have to hold her arms up all the time. Amber was a little shocked by the sudden change of position. She froze for a second, then nudged him on his shoulders. Let go. Dont try me. She didnt approve of this intimate physical contact. She knew he was doing it on purpose. Jared didnt listen to her. Instead, he tightened his sp on her waist and pulled her closer, smelling the soothing scent emanating from Ambers body. No. Just stay this way for a few more minutes. I feel dizzy. His voice was gruff. Dizzy? Amber was alerted. She reached out to feel his forehead, trying to find out if he had a fever. His temperature was totally normal. He literally just made up an excuse on spot so he could hug her a little more. If he let Amber feel his forehead, Amber would know he was lying. Jared let go of Ambers waist and grabbed her hands, stopping her from touching his forehead. He hid his panic with a cough. Its okay. Feeling a little dizzy just now. Ill be fine. Really? Amber squinted in suspicion, staring at his charming face. The nervous look didnt escape Ambers eyes. This cunning fox! Amber gritted her teeth. Very well. He was lying! He just wanted to tease her! Jared knew Amber had seen through his little trick when he noticed the subtle change of expression on her face. He broke the eye contact and rested his head on her shoulder again. Amber wanted to be mad at him. However, she couldnt help but find his reaction amusing. Fine. Just this one time. She wouldnt allow this to happen again. Ambers heart softened. The next second, Amber started rubbing his hair violently. In pain, Jared let out a grunt, feeling like Amber was going to y his scalp. He knew Amber was punishing him for lying. She was obviously torturing him intentionally. However, Jared enjoyed this. He saw this torment as the banter between lovers. If things went on like this, before long, she would even be willing to get more intimate with him. With that in mind, Jared curled his thin lips into a smile. Amber was done with her little revenge after ruffling his hair. She collected herself and continued to dry his hair with normal strength. Jared leaned against her shoulder with his arms around her waist. Maybe it was because Ambers gentle massage made him toofortable, Jared gradually fell asleep. Hearing his rhythmic breathing, Amber stopped and looked down. His chut eyes and steady breathing all indicated that he was sound asleep. Ambers heart softened. She, Amber threw away the towel and said to the woman who was driving in a low voice. She had been checking on them through the rear-view mirror from time to time, so she knew why Amber was being so quiet. She whispered back, Miss Reed, what can I do for you? Turn up the heater. Amber motioned at the center console. Jared fell asleep and there was nothing to cover him. If she didnt turn the heater up, Jared would catch a cold. Got it, Miss Reed. She knew Amber was doing this for Jared. She smiled and turned the heater up. The temperature in the car soon rose. The high temperature made Amber a little ufortable. But Amber had to tolerate it for Jared. In order not to wake him up, Amber chose to text Elias about Braylee. She suddenly thought of something. She looked into the rear-view mirror and asked, Miss Reed, where are we heading to? Are we going to send Mr. Farrell home? Amber nced at Jared, then shook her head. No, to Kelsington Bay. She promised that she will treat him a meal at her ce. She couldnt go back on her words. Hearing Ambers answer, She gave her a knowing smile. Got it, Miss Reed. She nodded. Amber could tell She misread something, but she didnt feel the need to make an exnation. She must have guessed there is something between Jared and me. Then, I dont need to exin anything to her now. Jared and I will have regr contact in the future. Shell see it anyway. Amber thought to herself. They didnt say anything in the next hour. Soon, they arrived at Kelsington Bay. She stopped the car and unbuckled the seatbelt. She turned around and asked, Miss Reed, do you need any help carrying Mr. Farrell inside? Chapter 619 She Bought Them for Him Amber looked at Jared and seemed to be a little hesitant. However, when she saw the faint dark circles under Jareds eyes, she shook her head. No. Lets wait until he wakes up. He should have been very tired recently. She had better not wake him up.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. So, she might as well let him sleep like this for a while. When She heard Amber say this, she did not try to persuade her anymore. Its gettingte. Why dont you go back first and drive my car? Amber raised her wrist and looked at her watch. She handed her bag over. For the past two days, Jared had been picking her up. Her car had been parked in the garage. Now, She could use it. She did not refuse. After taking Ambers bag, she searched for the key. After finding the key, she returned the bag to Amber. Ms. Reed, I will take my leave first. Mm, Amber said. Then, she thought of something and stopped her. Wait a minute. Does the chairman have any other instructions? She withdrew her hand from the door. Amber pursed her lips and said, Send someone to guard Braylee at the hospital. Dont let her leave the hospital for the next few days. Braylee would have to stay in the hospital for a few days. These days, she must not let her run around. If she went out and did something, it would be troublesome. She also knew what Amber was worried about. She nodded with a serious expression. Dont worry, Ms. Reed. I will arrange it. Thats good. Go, drive carefully on the road. Amber smiled. Okay. She pushed up her sses. Amber nodded slightly. She opened the door and got out of the car, leaving. Amber sat in the car, waiting for Jared to wake up. She waited for two hours until it waspletely dark. At almost nine oclock in the evening, Jared opened his eyes and saw that he was still in the car. Amber felt that the breathing rhythm of the man on his shoulder had changed. He was no longer as steady as when he was asleep. She turned around and asked, Are you awake? Yes. Seeing that he was still leaning on her shoulder, Jared immediately raised his head and sat upright. As soon as his head left, Amber instantly felt rxed. Her body could also move and she no longer needed to maintain a posture. However, her shoulders were very sore. What time is it? Jared rubbed his temples and asked. The inside of the car was dimly lit, but outside the car, it was pitch ck. Amber pointed at her watch and answered, 8:40. A hint of surprise shed across Jareds eyes. Sote? Although he did not know when he had fallen asleep, he remembered that when he fell asleep, the sky was notpletely dark. In other words, at that time, it was almost six oclock. He had slept for at least two hours! You let me lean on your shoulder all the time? Jared looked at Amber. Yes. Amber pinched her sore shoulder. Why didnt you wake me up? Jared asked again. I was toozy to call you, Amber said as she put her hand down. How could Jared not know that she was lying when he looked at her? It was not that she had been toozy to call him, but that she had wanted him to sleep. Dont be like this in the future. Arent you tired? Jared sighed softly and reached out to massage her shoulders. Im fine. Amber lowered her eyes and smiled. Then, she removed his hand from her shoulder. Alright, lets get out of the car first. It is almost out of oil. After being warmed up for so long, a lot of fuel had been consumed. Jared nced at the oil meter in front of him and said indifferently, It doesnt matter. We can fill it up again. He was rich. I mean, I dont want to stay in the car anymore. Also, arent you hungry? Amber couldnt help but roll her eyes. Jared frowned. Well, he was indeed a little hungry. The two of them opened the door and got out of the car. After getting off the car, Jared recognized that this was Kelsington Bays parking lot. Now that it had been sote, and the car had been out of oil. Then he should be able to stay here tonight, right? As he thought about this, the corners of Jareds mouth curled up, and the happiness around his body wasnt concealed in the slightest. Amber looked at him doubtfully. She didnt understand what he was happy about, but she didnt ask much and brought him to the elevator. They arrived at the apartment. Amber put down her bag and went back to her room to change her clothes. Aftering out, she was still carrying a bag in her hand. She threw the bag to Jared. Go take a shower first and change your clothes. He was only wearing a thin suit and the coat outside had long been wet by the rain. His clothes had had creases all over and could not be worn anymore. Jared took the bag that Amber had thrown over and opened it. A look of surprise appeared on his face. He hurriedly turned to look at Amber. Did you specially buy this for me? In this bag, there was not only a set of clothes but also a set of pajamas. Moreover, they just so happened to be of his size. Therefore, it was obvious that she had specially prepared these clothes for him. Alright, dont worry about whether I bought them for you or not. Hurry up and take a shower and change into them, Amber said as she shifted her gaze away. She waved her hand and urged. However, Jared could see that her face was red at the moment. It was obvious that she had already admitted that these two sets of clothes had been indeed specially bought for him by her. And they had already been washed. Jared hugged the bag as if he was holding some rare treasure. He looked at Amber and said in a gentle voice, Amber, thank you. I like them very much. Alright, Im going to the kitchen to cook. Amber coughed. After she finished speaking, she lowered her head and quickly walked toward the kitchen. These two sets of clothes had been specially bought for him at the mall a few days ago. That day, after Jared gave her the crystal ball, he stayed overnight at her ce and did not have suitable clothes. Then the next day, she ran to the mall and bought them. What was she thinking about when buying clothes at that time? She was probably thinking that they would be of use in the future. However, she did not expect that they would be of use so soon. Looking at Ambers embarrassed back, Jaredughed in a low voice. Then he carried the bag and went to the bathroom. Ten minutester, he came out. He was not wearing the clothes in the bag, only wearing pajamas. It seemed that it was okay for him to only wear pajamas. Moreover, he could boldly guess that she wanted to keep him. Otherwise, why had she given him the pajamas as well? Jared dried his hair and walked to the sofa to sit down. Amber came out of the kitchen with a bowl. Seeing the pajamas on Jared, her eyes shed. She did not say anything and walked straight to him, handing him the bowl. Drink this. Jared put the towel around his neck and looked at the ck soup in the bowl. The familiar smell of the soup made him understand what it was. Ginger soup! Thank you. Jared took the ginger soup and took a sip. Then he looked at her and asked, Have you drunk it? Amber nodded. I have. When Jared heard that she had drunk it, he felt relieved. Then, he raised his head and finished the remaining ginger soup in the bowl. After he finished drinking, Amber took the bowl over. What do you want to eat tonight? What did he want to eat? This was a little difficult for him. He wanted to eat a lot, but he didnt know if she had enough ingredients here. After thinking about it, Jared opened his thin lips and replied, I like anything made by you. Chapter 620 Jared Helped in the Kitchen Then how about I make a few simple dishes? Amber asked. Alright, Ill help. Jared stood up. You? Amber looked at him with a doubtful expression. Is there a problem? Jared asked. You have never cooked. Are you sure you can help? Amber touched the bowl in her hand. It was not that she looked down on him. Instead, he had been living a life of luxury since he was born and had never done any trivial things. His hand was not used to hold a kitchen knife, but to hold a pen. Therefore, she really did not believe that he could help. Actually, even she had not done any housework since she was a child. She had been forced to learn it by Shonna during the six years of her marriage. Before they got married, she had not known how to cook either. When Jared heard Ambers questioning words, his handsome face stiffened. I can. A man shant say that he cant. Moreover, when he was in Country K, he had learned how to cook hangover soup online. It could be considered that he had cooked in the kitchen before. So helping shouldnt be a problem right? Jared thought in his heart. Seeing that he was so serious about saying that he could do it, Amber no longer doubted him. After all, if he dared to say that, he should have some ability. And it was indeed not a big deal to go to the kitchen to help. Thinking of this, Amber pointed in the direction of the kitchen. Since you want to help, go ahead. After that, she walked towards the kitchen. Jared followed behind her step by step. Amber took out the vegetables she wanted to cook from the refrigerator. She directly put the fruits and melons into the sink, and the spinach into a small basin and handed it to Jared. Jared took it with a nk face. This Clean it, and leave it in the basin. Amber pointed at the small basin. Okay Jared took the basin and looked at the spinach in the basin. He waspletely stunned. How to clean it? To remove the root? And then what? Jared stood there with the basin in his hand. He had no idea what to do. Whats wrong? Amber asked doubtfully when she saw that he did not move at all. Its fine. Ill go outside to clean it, Jared replied, lowering his eyelids. He absolutely could not say that he didnt know how to do it. He had just boasted that he would definitely be able to help. And it was the first task she gave him! Not to mention losing face, she might even be disappointed in him! So he had better go out and do some secret research on the Inte. When Amber heard Jareds words, she did not suspect that he was looking for an excuse to go out. She thought that the kitchen was not big, and it was indeed a little crowded when the two of them stood inside, so she nodded and agreed, Go, there is a trash can outside. Just throw the unwanted part into the trash can. Okay, Jared responded and went out with the basin. Jared walked to the dining table in the living room and sat down. He put the basin on the table, then took out the phone from the pocket of his pajamas. He took a picture of the spinach in the basin and started searching. Soon, all the information about it jumped out. After reading the introduction, Jared finally understood what he should do. He smiled, turned off the phone, and began cleaning it. Ten minutester, Jared looked at his masterpiece in the basin and curled his lips. It looked good, and Amber should be satisfied, right? Jared got up, picked up the basin, and walked to the kitchen. In the kitchen, Amber was cutting vegetables. Her movements were neat and beautiful. In a few seconds, a zhini was cut into pieces about the same size. Hearing footsteps, Amber put down the kitchen knife in her hand and turned around. She saw Jareding in with the basin. She smiled and asked, Have you finished? Jared nodded. Yes, I have. Quite fast.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. How about you take a look? Jared handed the basin over, his tone revealing a hard-to-detect tension and anticipation. Although he felt that he had cleaned it well, Amber might not necessarily feel that it was good. Therefore, he was nervous. At the same time, he hoped that Amber might praise him. Let me see. Amber took the small basin and grabbed the spinach in it. She raised her beautiful eyebrows. Not bad, you cleaned it well. She looked at him in surprise. It was really well done. It could be seen that he had really cleaned the vegetables with great effort. Hearing Ambers approval, Jareds heart finally rxed. His lips curled up even more, and there was even a hint of pride on his face. No big deal. The corners of Ambers mouth twitched. You really arent polite. Is there anything else I can help you with? Jared chuckled. Amber turned on the tap and prepared to wash the spinach. As she washed it, she pursed her lips to the side of the cab. Take the tableware and put it in the sterilization cab. Sterilization, right? Okay. Jared nodded and walked over to open the cupboard. There were many exquisite bowls and chopsticks in the cupboard, and Jared did not know what to take for a moment. After thinking about it, he finally decided to take a random set. Jared reached out and picked up the bowl closest to him. As a result, just as he took the bowl out of the cupboard, the bowl slipped directly from his hand and then fell to the ground under his astonished gaze. With a bang. The bowl fell heavily on the ground with a crisp sound and broke into several pieces. When Amber heard this voice, she knew what had happened. She quickly turned around and looked down at the bowl on the ground. What happened? she asked in surprise. Sorry, it slipped off my hand and fell on the ground. Jared pursed his red lips apologetically. He didnt expect that he couldnt even hold a bowl properly. He even wondered if he was too useless. Amber nodded, indicating that she understood. Then she looked at Jared and asked with concern, Are you hurt? No. Jared shook his head and looked at her. His thin lips moved. Amber, are you not angry? Why should I be? Amber asked, tilting her head. I smashed the bowl. Jared pointed at the broken pieces on the ground. Its just a bowl. Besides, it was my fault for being inconsiderate. Your left hand hasnt recovered fully and it is inconvenient for you to do things with one hand. So even if I have to me someone, its gonna be myself. Alright, stand aside and Ill clean it up. Ill do it. Jared took the initiative to take over this job. In his opinion, this had been broken by him and should be cleaned by him. However, Amber waved her hand, Its inconvenient for you to carry a broom with one hand. Its better for me to do it. It will be done soon. After saying that, she took the broom behind the door and began to clean up the fragments. Jared stood there, looking down at his left arm that was hanging, and sighed helplessly. He didnt know when his arm would recover. He really hoped that it would be fine immediately. At least this way, he could help do something properly. Chapter 621 Jared Apologized At this time, the pot on the stove suddenly made a sound. The pot was boiling and the lid was lifted. When Amber heard this, she quickly stopped what she was doing and looked at the stove. The soup is boiling. Jared asked, What next? Turn off the fire, stir it with a spoon, and then bring the soup to the side. Amber pointed to the switch button. Okay, Ill do it. After saying that, Jared walked to the stove. Amber suddenly thought of something and said, Just stir it up. Ill bring itter. He could not take the pot away with one hand.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Jared also knew that he could not carry it, and he did not refuse her words. He nodded and turned off the fire. Then, he picked up the spoon at the side and went to remove the lid of the pot. However, because he did not have anymon sense in life, when he removed the lid of the pot, the boiling hot vapor directly scalded his wrist. Jared immediately grunted and frowned in pain. When Amber heard this, she quickly went forward to check. Whats wrong? Nothing, Jared said calmly as he put down the lid of the pot. Are you really alright? Amber narrowed her eyes and looked at him suspiciously. She obviously did not believe his words. After all, she had really heard that muffled groan just now. Jareds eyes shed and he turned his gaze to the side, not daring to look at her in the eyes. I definitely dont believe it. How could Amber not see that he was feeling guilty? Hurry up and tell me, what happened to you? If you dont tell me, I will check it myself. Seeing that the womans expression was serious and her tone was serious, Jared finallypromised. He raised his right hand and revealed his wrist for her to see. When Amber saw that his originally fair skin was nowpletely red, she immediately understood something and said in surprise, You were scalded? Jared lowered his head and coughed awkwardly, admitting it. How did you get scalded? Amber was confused. I was scalded by the vapor. Jared nced at the pot on the stove and replied. When Amber heard this, she was both angry and amused. Alright, I finally understand now. Other than cleaning vegetables, you dont know how to do anything else. Forget it, you should just go out. Dont help me anymore. Im afraid that if you continue to help me, I will be busier and busier. You will also suffer more injuries. Sorry Jared lowered his head in shame. He did not expect himself to be so useless. He couldnt even do a small thing in the kitchen. Amber saw Jareds depression and understood his mood. After all, he hade to help happily at the beginning, but he didnt help much. The more he helped, the more he felt ufortable. He felt sorry for having disappointed her. But in fact, she did not feel disappointed. It was understandable that he did not know how to do these things. Moreover, the fact that he had taken the initiative to help her already made her feel veryforted. Alright, dont think too much about it. Amber patted Jared on the shoulder andforted him. Jared nced at his left arm, and hope rose in his heart again. Thats right, it wasnt that he couldnt do anything well, but that his hands hadnt recovered yet. Also, he wouldnt be able to learn it slowly. He believed that in the future, he would truly be able to help her in some matters. At the same time, he also discovered that he was really happy and liked cooking or doing something else with her. His heart also became extremely satisfied. Lets go, Ill give it a simple treatment, Amber said again. When she first started to learn how to cook, she had also been burned a lot, so she knew very well what it felt like to be scalded. Now, Jareds wrist must be burning with pain. Jared followed Amber out of the kitchen. Amber asked him to sit down on the sofa. She went back to her room and took out a home medicine box. Amber put the medicine box on the coffee table, squatted down, opened the medicine box, and took out the medicine. Give me your hand. Amber opened the packaging of the cotton swab and instructed the man. The man obediently did as he was told and stretched out his hand, revealing his wrist. Amber dipped the cotton swab with disinfectant alcohol and helped him sterilize the burns. After the sterilization, she sprayed something on the area where he was scalded. Jared instantly felt that his wrist was no longer burning. It was veryfortable, and his tightly knitted eyebrows also rxed. Amber saw it and smiled. Then, she tore open a cold sticker and stuck it to his wrist. Alright, dont expose it to water. Tomorrow morning, you will be fine. Jared withdrew his hand and had a gentle expression. I understand. Go watch TV in the living room. Ill go cook. Amber closed the medicine box and stood up. It was already past nine oclock, so she couldnt dy any longer. If she dyed any longer, it would be veryte before they could eat. Jared sat on the sofa and didnt get up again. Go ahead, Ill wait for you. Amber nodded and went back to the kitchen. Soon, the sound of cooking came from the kitchen. Jared took this opportunity to take out his phone and call Ben. At this moment, Ben had not rested and was working overtime in his study. These days, the Farrell Group wanted to develop a new field, so there were many things to do. Logically speaking, as the president and chairman of the board, Jared should be the busiest person. After all, to develop a new field, he needed to make decisions on many aspects. However, on the contrary, Jared had be the idlest one in Farrell Group. In order to apany Amber, he had delegated a lot of work to his subordinates, and Ben was the one who had got the most work. Therefore, at this time, Ben had not gotten off work and was still busy. Hearing the phone ring, Ben rubbed his hair, put down the pen in his hand, and grabbed the phone in front of him to see who was calling. Hey, its the Horrible Boss. It must be something bad to receive his call at this hour! After ridiculing Jared in his heart, Ben smiled and answered the phone, Mr. Farrell. Find me a chef tomorrow, Jared instructed. Chef? Mr. Farrell, are you nning to rece the chef in the Farrells Mansion? Ben asked in confusion. No, I want to learn how to cook from him, Jared replied softly. What? You want to learn how to cook? Ben almost choked on his own saliva. Yes. Mr. Farrell, why do you want to learn how to cook? Bens mouth twitched. This is not something you should ask about. Just do it. After you find one, let him go to my office every noon to teach me. Jared said. This was the only time he could find to learn it. He had to use the rest time to work and apany Amber. Two hours at noon was enough for him to learn. His learning ability was very good. He believed that it would not be long before he became a good cook. At that time, Amber would definitely be very surprised to see a table of dishes he cooked for her, right? Thinking of that kind of situation, Jared could not help but start to look forward to it in his heart. When Ben heard that Jared wanted him to ask less, he rolled his eyes speechlessly. He knew Mr. Farrell very well, after all. He had suddenly wanted to learn how to cook for Ms. Reed. Apart from Ms. Reed, who else had the ability to make him learn these unimportant things? Chapter 622 Pretended to be Pitiful Although he understood the crux of the matter, Ben did not say it out loud. He pushed up his sses and said, I know, Mr. Farrell. I will arrange it. Jared grunted and hung up the phone. Soon, Amber had finished cooking. Jared got up and went to the kitchen to help serve the dishes. Although he was not good at other things, it was not a problem to serve the dishes. At least the dishes were not slippery. Because the ingredients were limited, Amber had made three dishes and a soup, and they were all cooked dishes. Although it looked simple, Jared felt that this kind of home cuisine was more pleasing to him than the exquisite dishes made by the star grade chef. It was only because he could feel the existence of feelings in these dishes in front of him. On the opposite side of the table, Amber saw that Jared was staring at the dishes and did not move his chopsticks. She thought that Jared felt that the dishes she had prepared were too simple. She said somewhat embarrassedly, Well, tonights dishes are indeed a little simple. You No! The food tonight are very good. Jared shook his head slightly. Dont you think they are too in? Amber looked at him and asked. Of course not. Its best to eat something lighter at night. Jared chuckled. After saying that, he picked up some dishes and put them into the bowl. Seeing him eat, Amber rxed. Originally, she had thought that he disliked the dishes tonight. Since he didnt mind, then it was fine. Next time, I will cook something good for you. Amber also picked up her chopsticks and prepared to eat. When Jared heard her words, a glimmer of light shed in his eyes. When will the next time be? Can it be tomorrow night? In this way, wouldnt he have a reason to stay? Amber didnt know what Jared was thinking. She looked at his expectant gaze and opened her red lips. She couldnt say a word of rejection. Finally, she nodded. Okay. After receiving her answer, Jared smiled with satisfaction and revealed a light smile. After dinner, Amber cleaned up the dishes and threw them into the dishwasher. She let the machine clean up and prepared to take a bath. When she finished setting up the dishwasher and walked out of the kitchen, Jared stopped her. Amber, where am I sleeping? Amber looked at the pajamas on his body and thought that it was gettingte. In the end, she gave up the idea of letting him go back quickly. She rubbed her eyebrows and said, The sofa. The expectation in Jareds eyes instantly was dimmed a little. When Amber saw this, the corners of her mouth twitched. You dont want to sleep in my room, do you? This was a small apartment, and there were only two rooms. One was her bedroom, and the other was the guest room which had been changed into her study. The reason why he was disappointed in sleeping on the sofa was obviously that he wanted to sleep in the master bedroom with her. Seeing that Amber had guessed his purpose at once, Jared looked up at her and asked in a low voice, Can I? Of course not. Amber red at him. She had already given him a lot of face by letting him stay. On the other hand, he wanted to push his luck and sleep in her room. Jared looked down sadly and did not speak. When Amber saw this, the corners of her eyes also twitched. Hey, put away your puppy eyes. I wont be soft-hearted. Did she think that he was just pretending to win her sympathy and make her soft-hearted? She did not expect that he had be so unscrupulous now. He could even act pitiful. In the past, this had been simply impossible. She had not even dared to think that this cold tyrant would have such a side to him. But now, such a side had truly happened in front of her eyes. At the same time, Amber was also very clear in her heart that he would be like this because the person he was facing was her. Therefore, he was willing to change himself and make some shocking actions. She was rather touched because of this. Of course, even though she was touched, she would still stick to her principles and not let him sleep with her. Seeing that Amber had seen through his thoughts, Jared was really sad. Alright, Ill go take a shower. You can make the bed yourself, will you? Amber returned to her room to get the quilt and pillow for him. Yes. Thats good. You cany them out. Im going to take a shower, Amber said. Jared nodded. Amber took the pajamas and went to the bathroom. Jared pulled open the sofa and began to make his bed. As heid out the bedding, his gaze was fixed on Ambers room, and his eyes glinted with an unknown expression. Although she had refused to let him in, it didnt matter. He couldpletely sneak in after she fell asleep likest time. It was just a door, and it wouldnt be able to stop him. As he thought about it, Jaredid the bed much faster. Just as he finished, a phone suddenly rang behind him. Jared turned around and saw that Ambers phone was vibrating on the coffee table. He could not help but frown. Who was calling her thiste at night? He reached out and picked up Ambers phone. When he saw the caller ID, his eyebrows rxed. So it was him! Seeing it was this person, he was relieved. This person was a monster, a monster without feelings, so he could rest assured if Amber befriended this person. In short, as long as it was not a love rival, it would be fine. Amber, its Elias, Jared shouted in the direction of the bathroom. Help me answer it. It should be about Braylee, Amber replied. Okay, Jared agreed happily. She had asked him to answer the call not only because she trusted him, but also to announce his identity to the public. He was very happy. Hello. Jared put the phone to his ear. On the other side of the line, Elias heard that it was not Ambers voice, but a mans. He could not help but be stunned for a moment. Then he took the phone to look at it to see if he had called the wrong number. However, when he looked at it, he found that there was no mistake. It was Ambers. He put the phone back to his ear and asked, Who is that? Its me. Jared pursed his lips unhappily. This time, Elias heard his voice and he was surprised. Jared? Why is it you? Why cant it be me? Jareds thin lips curled up, his tone full of undisguised pride. Its sote. You used her phone to answer my call. Are you at Ambers ce? Elias raised his eyebrows. Thats right. The pride in Jareds tone deepened. Jared, have you reconciled with Amber? Elias put his sses on and made a bold guess. Not yet, but soon. Jared did not lie and answered directly. Anyway, he and Amber were really going to get back together soon, so there was no need to tell a lie about it. It seems that Amber has forgiven you. Should I congratte you? Elias asked. Yes, you should. Jared folded his legs and repliedzily. I was just joking. Did you take it seriously? Elias rolled her eyes. Alright, where is Amber? Give her the phone. I have something to tell her. She is not free now and she has let me answer the phone for her. If you have anything to say, just tell me. I will convey it to herter. Jared picked up the tea on the coffee table and took a sip.N?velDrama.Org owns this. Chapter 623 Amber’s Choice Really? Elias narrowed his eyes, clearly somewhat suspicious. If you dont believe me, you can ask her for confirmationter. Jared raised his chin in displeasure. Since you said so, fine. Do you know that Amber sent a woman named Braylee to me and asked me to help extract the eggs from her? Elias asked. Jared nodded. Yes. Since you know, I wont beat around the bush. I asked the gynecologist to give Braylee a detailed examination. This person has a special system and the operation cannot be done. What do you mean? Jared frowned.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Elias replied, It means that this person was a premature baby when she was given birth to, and her breeding system is not fully developed. Her eggs are too fragile, and once they are removed, they will lose their activity and cant be transported abroad for test tubes. Jared pursed his lips, apparently not expecting Braylee to have such a problem. Is there any way to solve it? Jared asked in a deep voice. Elias leaned back and turned his chair. Although I dont know why Amber wants to have a child with Braylees genes, if she insists, there is indeed another way. That is to make this woman pregnant herself. Only in this way can Braylees eggs be useful. I understand. I will tell Amber and see what she means. Jared rubbed the teacup. Alright, go ahead. Elias nodded. But there is one more thing I have to tell you. It is not easy to make this woman pregnant. I just said that this womans fertility system is not fully developed. If she wants to have a child, she must recuperate for a long time until her fertility system develops until she can sessfully give birth to a child. How long exactly? Jared pulled out the main point. ording to the checkup at the GYN department, it will take at least half a year. Even if she is sessfully pregnant, she must lie in bed, otherwise, it might end up in an abortion. Okay, got it. Braylee doesnt know about the examination, right? Jared asked with a cold expression. She is unconscious like a pig. What does she know? Elias put away the scalpel and said, Dont worry. Amber told me to keep everything from that woman in secret. Thats good. Jared looked relieved. After that, the two of them said a few more words and hung up. It was at this time that Amber came out of the bathroom, drying her hair. Jared saw that she had juste out of the bath. Her face was flushed and her whole body was emitting a fragrance. She looked like hibiscus that hade out of water. His eyes darkened and his Adams apple moved twice. His voice was a little hoarse. Finished? Amber did not notice the mans strange behavior. She walked to the single sofa opposite him and sat down. What did Elias say? Jared lowered his eyelids and did not look at her. He was afraid that if he looked at her for too long, he would not be able to hold it in. After all, he was a normal man. The woman he loved was right in front of him, and she was still so attractive. It was impossible for him not to have thoughts and impulses. However, he knew that she would not agree to it. So he was willing to respect her and wait for her. Then before that, other than some slight intimacy, he would not really do anything to her. Jared picked up the tea that had already cooled down and took a sip. Suppressing the heat in his heart, he coughed and replied, Its the result of Braylees examination. Then, he told her the contents of the phone in detail without hiding anything. After hearing this, Amber suddenly stopped drying her hair. Theres actually such a situation? Thats what Elias said. Jared turned the teacup. I thought that Braylee was very healthy, but I didnt expect her fertility system to be iplete. Was Braylee born as a premature baby? Jared put down the teacup and asked. Yes. Speaking of which, it was her mother, Beatrice, who caused it herself. Amber said. Oh? Whats going on? Jared raised an eyebrow. When I was five years old, my father gave me a vi. When Beatrice Sitwell found out about this, she felt extremely unbnced in her heart. She thought that she and my father were married and everything in the family was her and my fathers shared property. Then she deliberately gave birth early and wanted Hugo to take the vi back to her name? Jared frowned and guessed. No, what she wanted was to drive me out of the Reed familypletely and monopolize it. Amber shook her head. What? Jareds face sank. Thats the truth. Beatrice thought that I was their biggest obstacle. She thought that as long as I was there, she and her child would lose a part of their family property. So, she deliberately fell in front of me when my father was not at home. She framed me for pushing her and causing her to give birth early. She wanted my father to think that I was so vicious that I could not tolerate my stepmother and siblings. She wanted my father to hate me and send me away. The more Jared listened, the uglier his expression became, and his entire body emitted a terrifying chill. Seeing that he was so angry, Amber smiled gently and filled a cup of hot tea for him. Alright, its all in the past. Im not angry anymore, so you dont be angry either. I feel sorry for you. Jared looked at her with a look of pity. Why didnt you tell me about this in the letter before? Amber also poured herself a cup of tea, When I was young, I was bullied too much by this mother and daughter pair. I just randomly picked a few things and wrote them to you. What happened after? How did the matter be resolved? Jared touched the teacup. Beatrice originally thought that this way, she would be able to sessfully get my father to send me away. Little did she know that there was a surveince camera at home, and then Beatrices plot was not achieved. My father locked her up and froze all the cards under her name, making her life worse than before she married the Reed family. Therefore, shepletely hated me and often brainwashed Braylee. When Braylee was young, her body was indeed very poor. As Beatrices daughter, Braylee naturally did not doubt her words, so this was one of the reasons why Braylee disliked me. It was just that she did not expect that Braylees premature birth would actually cause her fertility system to be iplete. It was she who had miscalcted. Shameless viins would do things the wrong way, Jaredmented on Braylee and her daughter with a disgusted expression. Amberughed. She liked his evaluation. Right, what are you going to do now? Are you not going to have a child, or are you going to make Braylee pregnant? Jared asked, looking at Amber. Of course, I want a child, Amber said, biting her lower lip. So you choose thetter? Well, thats the only thing I can do now. In order to let the Reed family have a descendant, she had to let Braylee have a child no matter what. This was the only thing she could do for the Reed family. Then tell Elias tomorrow, so he can arrange for someone to treat Braylee. Jared took out the hairdryer under the coffee table and handed it to Amber. Chapter 624 Let Me Hug You for a While I think so too, Amber said as she reached out to take it. Alright, hurry up and dry your hair and rest. Dont catch a cold, Jared warned. Amber nodded and got up to dry her hair. Jared held his head and looked at her, his gaze never leaving her. Amber felt ufortable with his gaze and stopped what she was doing. Why are you looking at me? You look good. Jared sat up straight and replied seriously. Being suddenly praised by him, her face could not help but turn red. She turned her head and did not intend to pay attention to him anymore. Suddenly, Jared stood up and walked towards Amber. Walking behind her, he raised his hand and grabbed the hairdryer in her hand. Amber was stunned. What are you doing? Ill help you blow it. After saying that, Jared directly took the hairdryer from her hand. Amber turned around and reached out to snatch the hairdryer back. No need, Ill do it myself. It doesnt matter. You helped me dry my hair in the afternoon, so now I can blow your hair for you. Its very fair. After he finished speaking, he pressed the hot wind button, and the wind whistled, not giving her a chance to refuse.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Seeing this, Amber had no choice but to turn back and let him do it. Jared stood behind her, taller than her by a head, so blowing her hair was very simple. Even if he only had one hand to use, he could easilyplete the task. The two of them did not speak while he was drying her hair. In the huge living room, there was only the sound of the hairdryer. Ten minutester Ambers hair was dry. Jared turned off the hairdryer and put it aside. He said gently, Its done. Amber raised her hand to touch her hair. It was dry indeed. She was about to turn around to thank him when she felt something hot stick to her back. It was the mans chest. Then, the man hugged her from behind. His big hands hugged her waist tightly, and he even put his chin on her shoulder. He tilted his head and sniffed her neck. He said in a low and hoarse voice, You smell so good. Ambers body was tense, especially when she heard his words. Because she suddenly thought of a plot she had seen on TV. The protagonist of that plot was just like them now. The man hugged the woman and said that the woman was very fragrant. Then, he slept with the woman. Therefore, she was also very afraid that Jared would be the same as the man in the plot. Thinking of this, Amber took a deep breath and said seriously with a calm face, Jared, dont mess around. I wont agree. Hearing this, Jared immediately understood that she must have misunderstood something. He raised his eyebrows slightly andughed softly, Dont worry, I wont mess around. Our current rtionship is not yet that far, so I wont do anything that will bother you. I just want to hug you. Hearing his reply, Amber immediately breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he did not have that intention. She was really afraid that he would act recklessly. Once he tried to force her, she would definitely not be a match for him and would not be able to resist. Fortunately, he was not that kind of person, so let him hug her. Thinking of this, Amber slightly tilted her face and looked at the man behind her from the corner of her eyes. Hug me for a while, just for a while. Jared lowered his head and touched her hair with his lips. Mm. Amber turned her head back and said nothing. She looked at his reflection in the French window. She suddenly felt that it was quite a good match. Realizing what she was thinking, Amber blushed again. She couldnt help but lower her head, revealing the white nape of her neck. Jared looked at the back of the neck. He only felt that his eyes were dazzled, but he was reluctant to move away. He even wanted to bite it and leave his exclusive mark on it. But he knew that if he really did that, she would definitely be angry. So he had to endure it until he could be allowed to leave a mark on her body. When the time came, he would leave a mark on any ce he wanted to leave a mark on. After hugging her for a few minutes, Amber felt that it was about time. She bent her arms and elbowed the mans waist with her rear elbow. Is that enough? Can you let me go now? Jared was still a little reluctant, but he still respected her and let her go. Its gettingte. You should rest early. Im tired too. See you tomorrow. Good night. She waved her hand. Rest early. Good night. Jared nodded. Amber smiled at him and walked to her room. Jareds line of sight followed her movements until she opened the door and closed it. He returned to the sofa and sat down. He picked up his phone and scrolled through the web page in boredom. He silently calcted the time for her to fall asleep. After waiting for about two hours, Jared felt that it was about time. He lifted the quilt and sat up from the sofa. Then he raised his wrist to look at his watch. It was one oclock in the morning. At this time, she should be asleep, right? Jared looked at the door of Ambers room, his eyes twinkling. Then, he stood up and walked towards the door. He gently opened the door. The room was dark and quiet. Only a faint light from the streetmp shone in from the floor-to-ceiling window, allowing Jared to vaguely see the scene in the room. Jared looked towards the bed and saw the bulge on the bed. He knew that it was Amber. He estimated that she was indeed asleep. Jared finally felt relieved and walked to the end of the bed. Then, he lifted the quilt andy down. Just likest time, he held her in his arms and closed his eyes. He was so sleepy, and with the beauty in his arms, he fell asleep soon after. Not long after he fell asleep, Amber moved. Her sleeping position was notfortable and she was ready to turn over. In the end, she found that her body could not move, as if something had imprisoned her. What was going on? Amber suddenly woke up and opened her eyes. The room was dark, and she could not see anything. She reached her hands, wanting to touch what it was. As a result, she touched the hand that was being ced on her waist. The joints of the hand were distinct, and it was much bigger than hers. Obviously, it was a mans hand. And there was only one man in her apartment, so it was obvious who this hand belonged to. After realizing that it was Jared who had imprisoned her, the corners of Ambers mouth twitched, and she was in a bad mood. This guy had actually sneaked into her room while she was asleep and climbed into her bed! Moreover, he didnt even react when she touched him. It was obvious that he had fallen asleep. From this, it could be seen that he must have been here for a long time. But she hadnt felt anything at all! If this was a criminal, she probably wouldnt even know how she had died. Amber pursed her red lips. She wanted to kick this man who had secretly climbed onto her bed so that she could teach him a lesson. However, when she was really prepared to do that, she found that she couldnt kick him. Because the image she saw in the afternoon appeared in her mind, and Jareds slightly exhausted face softened her heart. Thinking of this, Amber helplessly smiled. This man was indeed the greatest cmity in her life. When she met him, she had be irrational. Chapter 625 Jared Showed off Forget it, forget it. Since he was so tired, she would not kick him down. She would deal with him when he woke up tomorrow. She was a kind woman! Amber removed her hand from the back of Jareds hand, put it back to her head, and closed her eyes again. After knowing that it was Jared, Amber felt at ease, so she fell asleep very quickly. After she fell asleep, she shrank even more into the arms behind her. The night gradually passed. The next morning, when it was just dawn, Jared opened his eyes and woke up. Although the room was still dark, he could basically see things clearly. He looked down at the woman who was sleeping soundly in his arms with her head against his chest, his eyes full of tenderness. If not for the fact that he had to get up and go out, he really didnt want to leave. He wanted to keep watching her wake up from his arms, then wash up with her and eat breakfast together in the kitchen. Just thinking about it now, he felt life was so beautiful. But no, at least not now. He still had to endure! Looking at Ambers peaceful sleeping face, Jared lowered his head and gently kissed her face. Then, he lifted the quilt, got out of bed, and left the room. He left silently as if he had never been here. Little did he know that he had been caughtst night. Jared left Ambers room and went to the living room. Just like before, hey down on the sofa and began to call Ben, asking him to send his clothes and breakfast. After knowing that he had stayed at Ambers cest night, Ben knew very well that he would contact him in the morning. So he had been waiting for Jareds call. Sure enough, not long after he woke up, the phone came as scheduled. After the call, Jared went to the bathroom to wash up. When he finished washing up and came out, he saw Amber sitting on the sofa, staring at him with a deep gaze. Seeing her eyes like this, Jared did not know why, but he felt a little guilty. He slowed down and walked to the sofa opposite her. He poured her a ss of water and asked, Why are you awake so early? Amber did not take his cup of water. Instead, she crossed her arms and continued to stare at him, looking like she was going to settle scores with him. Seeing this, Jared felt even worse. His eyes shed and he asked tentatively, Whats wrong? Why are you looking at me like that? Could it be that he had been found outst night? That was impossible. When he went in, she was already asleep. When he woke up, she was still not awake. So, it should be something else! Thinking of this, the uneasiness in Jareds heart eased a little. However, in the next second, Ambers words made him panic. Amber crossed her legs and looked at the man in front of her who was pretending to be indifferent. Did youe to my roomst night? she asked slowly. Jareds pupils shrank and his body unnaturally straightened up. Waves of shock rose in his heart. She had actually known it! But, how? Jared lowered his eyes, his eyes constantly changing as if he was looking for a reason to muddle through this matter. However, Amber saw through his thoughts and could not help but roll her eyes. Alright, stop thinking about an excuse. Last night, when I woke up in the middle of the night, I saw you lying on my bed. Jareds expression immediately changed. No wonder! She had woken upst night! It seemed that he really had no way of prevailing over it. Jareds face was a little hot at the moment. He nced at Amber and coughed lightly. Sorry. Why did you sneak into my room in the middle of the night? Amber put down her legs. I didnt want to sleep on the sofa, Jared replied after sitting down. You didnt want to sleep on the sofa, so you ran to my room to share my bed? Amber raised her eyebrows. I didnt share your bed. Jared looked at the woman and replied seriously. If you didnt, why were you in my bed? Amber narrowed her eyes. I wanted to sleep with you, Jared straightened his back and said confidently. Ambers eyes widened. You She obviously did not expect that his real purpose was not to sleep in the bed, but for her! In an instant, Ambers face turned red, and she felt angry and amused in her heart. Jared said again, I knew you wouldnt agree, so I So you sneaked in? Amber looked at him in surprise. Only in this way could I stay. Jared pursed his lips. The corners of Ambers mouth twitched, and she waspletely speechless. Very good, he had once again refreshed her understanding of him. Originally, she thought that he had been able to speak coquettishly, and he had already changed a lot, which was quite surprising. But now he even dared to sneak into her room and climb into her bed. He might be able to do something even more shocking than climbing into her bed in the future. Amber, are you angry? Jared lowered his head and looked at the woman in front of him. What do you think? Amber rubbed her temples and rolled her eyes at him.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g I dont think you are angry, Jared said as a glimmer of light shed in his eyes. Why do you think Im not angry? Amber asked suspiciously. If you were angry, why didnt you chase me out when you found mest night? Instead, you kept me here. So you are definitely not angry. You actually acquiesced in my behavior of staying in your room. Ambers expression changed. Obviously, she did not expect that he had guessed it. Having been disclosed by the man, Amber was more or less a little upset. She stood up, pointed at the door, and shouted with a red face, Who acquiesced it? I was just too sleepy and I was toozy to move. Dont think too much of yourself. Get lost! After saying that, she walked to her room and closed the door. Jared looked at her andughed softly. She told him to get lost, but she left first. Ding-dong! At this time, the doorbell at the entrance rang. Jared guessed that Ben should have arrived. He tidied up his pajamas, walked to the entrance, and opened the door. It was indeed Ben outside the door. He looked at Jareds pajamas and could not help but be surprised. Mr. Farrell, you had specially bought sleeping clothes beforeing here? I didnt buy them. Amber bought them for me. Jared snorted at him. After saying that, Jared nced at Ben again. The corners of Bens mouth twitched. Was Jared showing off? Yes, he was! What are you staring at? Where are the things? Jared couldnt help but frown when he saw Ben standing there in a daze. Ben came back to his senses and handed over the two bags in his hands. Theyre here, he said. Jared nodded, took the bags, and mmed the door shut. Chapter 626 Elias Was on Her Side Ben felt the gentle breeze and rubbed his nose as the door mmed. Looked like Mr. Farrell didnt n to invite him in. It was fine with Ben. Anyway, he was tired of their PDA already. Ben turned towards the elevator after a casual shrug. Jared walked into the living room with two bags. Amber came out of the room as he put the things down. She had washed and dressed up. Looking at the things on the dining table, she asked curiously, What is that? Breakfast, Jared pointed to one of them and replied, I ask Ben to bring us these. Amber nodded in response. Jared looked at her. Can I use your room? What? Amber blinked in confusion. Jared lifted the other bag. Get changed. Amber pouted as her eyes drifted to the bag. Didnt you sneak into my room before? Its not like my permission really matters. Jared heard the sarcasm in her voice. He cleared his throat, How about I promise no more sneaking next time? He would just walk in fair and square! Is there still a next time? Amber red. Jared smirked in return. He knew it was time to stop, and otherwise, he would piss Amber off. Then Amber said with a sigh. Forget it. Hurry up. She waved him off to change. Jared nodded as he walked toward her room. Soon, he came out with a new outfit. Amber had set the table. Jared went to grab a seat and had breakfast with her.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Halfway through breakfast, Ambers phone rang. Amber put down her chopsticks and picked up her phone. Jared stared at her phone and asked, Who is it? Elias, Amber mumbled after she swallowed the thing in her mouth. Jared put his guard down. Elias wouldnt be a problem. Anyway, he wasnt one of Ambers pursuers. Jared continued on with his food. Amber put her phone to her ear and answered the call. Dr. Lansdale. On the other end of the phone, Elias teased, I thought this would be Jared. Amber looked up at Jared. Hes having breakfast. Elias raised his eyebrows. Oh, hes still at your ce. Yes Amber replied. Elias took off the sses on his nose bridge to wipe them with a cloth and said through the phone speaker, Looks like Jared didnt liest night. You guys are really going to get back together. Amber pulled a tight-lipped smile. Pretty much. Hes done a lot for me, and I can see his sincerity, so Id like to give him a chance. Jared put down his chopsticks and studied his face across the table. His voice was soft. Amber, thank you. Thank you for forgiving me. Amber understood him. She took her phone a little further and said, You should thank the hypnosis. Otherwise, not a chance. Jared chuckled. Yeah, as lucky as me. Amber looked away and put the phone back into her ear. On the other side of the line, Elias said, Alright, then you have my wish. Of course, tell me if he mistreats you in the future. I have a lot of tricks up my sleeve. I promise I can make him disappear from this world. Amber shivered with fear, but Elias was sweet. He was on her side. Thank you, Dr. Lansdale. Amber chuckled. She wouldnt leave Jared to Elias even if he really betrayed her because there would be a crime then. But she should be thankful for Elias. Jared asked as he heard Amber thank Elias, What did he say? Amber smiled meaningfully at him. Trust me, you dont want to know. There was a lot of dark talk about him. He would never want to hear that. Jared narrowed his eyes at Ambers flippancy as if he was reading a difficult book. Amber ignored him and went on with Elias. She asked seriously, Oh, right, Dr. Lansdale, did Braylee wake up? Otherwise, she couldnt think there was any reason for this call. Elias never contacted her just for catching up. Elias put his clean sses back on. Yeah, shes awake. She yelled your name in the ward. Well, its too noisy, so I put her to sleep again. Ambers lips twitched involuntarily. Typical Elias! But nice job! Sorry to trouble you, Amber said embarrassedly. Sure was. Braylee was big trouble to Elias. Not at all, but I owe you a thank you. A glint of wisdom shed across Eliass sses. Amber raised her eyebrows in surprise. Oh? Why? Well, I tranquilized her. Amber nodded. Yes? Eliasughed sinisterly, That was a new form developed by our hospitalsb. It only passes the clinical trial for animals, and its short of volunteers. Patients in the hospital refuse to take the risk. Well, you know, unknown side effects. So, I just tested it on Braylee. I still dont know the side effects, but it looks positive. At least shes still alive. Ambers lips trembled involuntarily. Elias treated Braylee as an experiment. Nothing mattered only if she was alive. Braylee brutally murdered her father, so it was time for her to make a contribution to the medical industry. Oh, right, did Jared tell you everythingst night? Elias fidgeted with his scalpel. Amber nodded and nced at Jared. He did. Jared put a dumpling on Ambers te. He met Ambers eyes and probably guessed Elias mentioned him on the phone. We cant retrieve her eggs. So, do you still n to impregnate her? Elias swiveled the scalpel in his hand. Amber pursed her red lips and said seriously, Of course, I want her to leave a child for the Reed family. Why cant you do it? Elias was puzzled, You can have a baby, too. Its just two yearste. After that, you can have Jareds baby and the descendant of the Reed family. So, why do you have to let Braylee have the baby? You can have Jareds baby stabbed her heart as if a knife. It reminded her of the baby she had lost earlier. At that time, her depression after losing the baby didntst two days because she hadnt fallen in love with Jared, and it was just a fetus. Chapter 627 Regret Now, she got back with Jared. She lost more than just a fetus. It was their baby! So, her heart was riven with deep sorrow at thought of that child. She regretted not being able to protect that child. Would she carry a big belly now if she didnt lose the baby? Amber lowered her head and touched her belly dispiritedly. Jared put down his chopsticks. Whats wrong? Ambers eyelids flickered as she shook her head. Im fine. Jared narrowed his eyes suspiciously. Obviously, she was experiencing a wild mood swing. Elias must say something to stir her emotion. Whatever Jared was thinking, Amber took a deep breath to calm herself down. She then said to the other end of the phone, Dr. Lansdale, actually, Im not Hugos biological daughter, so my child will never be the real Reeds. Only Braylee can do this. I see, Elias took a tumble, So thats how it is. He thought Amber just wanted her sister to give birth to a baby for her. Elias was going to tell Amber that she could wait two years to get pregnant. Now, this didnt seem to help. So, you still want to impregnate Braylee like I mentionedst time? Elias leaned back and asked casually. Amber nodded. Right. I was going to call you, but you called first. Alright, Ill work with the gynecologist to help Braylee get pregnant as soon as possible. Do you have any idea of the babys father? Elias asked again. Amber shook her head. I havent made my decision. I originally n to pick up an outstanding donor sperm from overseas after the egg retrieval. But now, this wont work. So, lets wait until she gets pregnant. There was no need to rush. Elias raised his chin. Fine. After that, they talked about how to settle Braylee before hanging up. Jared refilled her cup with hot milk. Drink this. Amber put down her phone and took the milk. Her palm gradually warmed with the milk. She smiled at Jared. Thank you. Lets eat. Youre busy with the phone. Jared said in a sour tone. Although Elias didnt pursue Amber, he had been taking too much of her time. It had been so long since Jared started to be critical of him. Amber knew he was jealous of Elias, but she only shook her head in amusement. Then, she put a slice of bread on his te after scanning around the table. Jared looked down at the bread and then at Amber. His eyes glinted with joy. She was putting food on his te! How about now? Amber propped her head up, looking at the man. The man shook his head and took a bite. Better. He admitted that he was jealous. As Jared felt better, she gently smiled and continued eating. After dinner, Amber cleaned the table. Jared rested on the sofa. He took out his phone and texted Elias. What did you say to Amber? Shes weird. Elias was ying a horror game when he suddenly received the text. He narrowed his eyes and typed back, What? Whats going on? Jareds face fell as he danced his fingers on the screen, You tell me! Shes down after talking to you. Tell me everything you said. Elias scoffed and continued typing, Thats a long story. Jareds lips curled into a disdainful smile. I got plenty of time. Hurry up! Elias pushed his sses and sent a voice message directly. Jared received several messages thatsted for several seconds. Those nearly one-minute-long voice messages gave Jared sort of a headache, so he transcribed them. Then he read the text carefully to figure out what put Amber down. 90% of the conversation was rted to Braylee, and the rest was about Amber. Jared guessed the answer at the thought of Amber rubbing her belly. Probably the child she had lost before! Otherwise, she wouldnt have suddenly be frustrated. She really cared about that. Jared, At this moment, Amber called behind him. Jared quickly flipped the phone lid down and turned around. Whats wrong? Amber didnt notice his subtle movement. She took the bag off the shelf and said, Lets go. Okay, Jared followed her towards the entrance. Amber bent to change her shoes at the entrance. Jared looked at her. Amber. Yeah? Amber looked up at him. Jared murmured. You He abruptly stopped. Amber looked puzzled. What? Jared stared at the ground. Well, isnt it too cold if you wear this? Actually, he wanted to console her by saying we can still have children. They used to be disqualified parents. Of course, Jared hated Jeremy. But even if Jeremy didnt poison Amber, the child would be aborted in the end. At that time, Jared was still hypnotized, so he didnt have too much feeling for that child or the abortion. At that time, Amber didnt love Jared, so she didnt want to keep their baby. So, they murdered their baby. Jared had returned from hypnosis now. He loved Amber with his heart and his soul, so he cared for the child as much as Amber did.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Amber must feel the same way about taking that child away. But it was toote to regret. Jared decided to pray every night for their child to make up for it. Even though he wasnt that kind of superstitious guy. Amber smiled at Jared knowingly. She knew what he really wanted to say. But she kept this to herself. She opened the door and said instead. Lets go. Chapter 628 Ben Was Upset Okay, Jared nodded and followed her out. Forty minutester, they arrived at Goldstone. Amber got off the car and walked around the car to knock on Jareds window on the other side. Jared rolled down the window. Standing straight, Amber said, Im leaving. Youd better go back to the Farrell Group with Ben. Drive safe. Dont worry, Miss Reed. I will keep Mr. Farrell safe. Ben turned around to reply at the drivers seat. Jared looked coldly at Ben. Did I tell you to talk? Ben shouldnt answer Amber ahead of Jared. He must feel ufortable. Meeting Jareds warning look, Ben realized that he shouldnt say. He shrunk back and quickly turned around to stay invisible. Alright, he was buttoning his lips. Amber burst intoughter when she looked at the serious Ben and the grumpy Jared. Alright, itll be rush hour soon, hurry up and go. Or youll get stuck in traffic. Jared nodded slightly. Alright, Ben, drive. Yes, Ben started the car. Suddenly, something clicked in Ambers mind. She ced her hand on the window to stop him from rolling it up. Wait. Whats wrong? Jareds hand left the knob and asked. Amber bit her lower lip hesitantly. Dont turn off your phone in the next two days. She had promised to stay with Jared on the day of his mothers death. Her grandmother told Amber that Jared would act strangely on that day. There were just two days away. So, Amber should make sure Jareds phone was on so that she could contact him at any time. Why? Jared was confused. Ambers eyelids flickered. No reasons. Just do as I said She didnt dare to mention his mothers death now.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Otherwise, she had no idea how he would act. Jared stared at Amber for a while before nodding in return. Alright. Amber heaved a sigh of relief and smiled. Promise? My phone will be on 24/7. Jared took out his phone and shook it. Amber nodded. Good. Also, stay with your phone. Do you understand? Jared nodded. Okay. Alright, thats it. Bye! She waved at Jared and walked towards the building. Jared stared at her back for a while until she entered the building. Then, he rolled up the window and instructed, Drive. Yes, Ben responded and started the car. On the way, after struggling inside for a while, Ben nced at the rearview mirror and asked, Mr. Farrell, what does Miss Reed mean? Why did she ask you to keep your phone on for the next two days and stay with it? Jared half-closed his eyes in silence. Why? He had probably guessed it had to do with his mothers death. Otherwise, why didnt she ask him to do this earlier orter? Only the next two days. He couldnt think of anything else other than this. Someone must tell her about his mothers date of death. He had guessed who would be the whistleblower. On an evening two days ago, grandmother sent Jared away to talk to Amber alone in the pavilion. That was probably what they were talking about. When Jared was lost in thought, Ben shifted his attention to the road again. On the other side, Goldstone. She was waiting for Amber outside her office as usual when Amber arrived. She scurried up to greet her and followed behind her to report on todays schedule. Since Amber became the chairman, Ambers routines had more than doubled. But too little time, too many things. After that, Amber had She cross out a few unimportant and unnecessary items. The rest of the schedule was still filled to the brim. This made Amber both miserable and happy. Painfully, she didnt have time to rx, but on the good side, the more thing she managed, the better her control over Goldstone. Pulling out a chair to sit down, Amber ced her bag on the desk. She took the schedule from She and flipped through it before putting it aside. Then, she looked at She and instructed, Tell the HR department to issue a note about Braylee taking a weeks leave. She knew why Amber did so. Braylee hit her head hard to the ground when she bowed to Amber yesterday. That wasmon she needed to stay in the hospital for the next few days. Alright, Chairman. She pushed her sses and smiled knowingly. Amber smiled back and said, Alright, thats it. You can go. Yes, She nodded and turned to leave. After she left, Amber rubbed the space between her brows and began to work. After working for about ten minutes, her phone buzzed. Amber put down the pen and took her phone over. It was a message from Jared. Z: Ive arrived. Amber smiled gently and typed: Good for you. Jared quickly sent another message: Movie tonight? Amber raised an eyebrow. Jared didnt intend to give up even after Amer rejected him yesterday. Since he was so persistent, Amber chose to take a step back. At the thought of this, Ambers lips curled up into a smile when she replied: Ok. On the other end of the phone, Jareds eyes were crinkling. She agreed! He did it! Ben, Jared put down his phone and picked up thendline. In the next office, Ben had just turned on hisputer when he answered his call. Mr. Farrell, anything else? Get me two movie tickets for the same movie as yesterday, Jared ordered. Ben raised an eyebrow. Mr. Farrell, does Miss Reed agree? Jared snorted coldly. Of course, shell agree. She was just busy yesterday. You know nothing! At this moment, Jared should add You lonely man at the end of the sentence. But he didnt. Ben pictured that in his mind. Okay, now it sounded pretty much like Jared. Perhaps Jared didnt add this out of his upbringing. Bens lips twitched involuntarily. That made Ben both furious and jealous. Sometimes, Jared should be proud of not being lonely. Being single for 30 years, Ben suddenly felt sad. He was the same age as Jared, who was about to get married again. Ben was upset, but he still maintained a professional smile on his face as he replied, Alright, Mr. Farrell. I understand. Ill do it as I finish my work. Chapter 629 Jeremiah Is a Monster Jared nodded in satisfaction. Change the time to eight. He would pick Amber up at six and took her to dinner. The movie would start at eight and finish at ten. Then it was almost twelve when he sent her back to Kelsington Bay. It was sote, so he should stay, right? Jareds eyes gleamed with excitement. He was indulging in wishful thinking Ben had no idea about Jareds n, so he just nodded and said, Alright, Mr. Farrell. Jared put the receiver back on and then texted to Amber: 6 p. m., Ille to pick you up. Then well have dinner. I heard the new French restaurant in the citys north is good. Amber: Sure. Just as she sent the message, her phone rang. When she saw the caller ID, a trace of surprise appeared on Ambers face. This call was from Jeremy. Since Jeremy had been taken over by the second personality and left Olkmore for the Capital, he never contacted Amber. She didnt know how to get along with Jeremys second personality. The only thing she knew about this personality was that he was evil. Amber hated interacting with such a person, so she tried not to think about him. But she didnt expect him to call after a month. Was she going to answer or not? Amber bit her lower lip hesitantly as she gazed at the name on the screen. She was struggling.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g She didnt know how to face this personality. However, after a moment of hesitation, Amber decided to answer the phone. What if it wasnt the second personality? With this hope in mind, Amber took a deep breath. She swiped the green button and answered the call. Jere. She said tentatively and insecurely. There was a short silence before a treacherous male voice came. Amber, thiss Jeremiah. I prefer this name to Jeremy. He was sick of using that idiots name as more than 20 years had passed. The name was the best tag to distinguish him from that idiot, Jeremy. Ambers expression changed slightly when she heard that. Her heart sank as well, and a sense of disappointment surged up. Her hopes had been in vain. Jeremy didnt regain control over his body. The person was Jeremiah. Amber was stung by this truth. She pursed her red lips and asked coldly, Mr. Rnds, is there anything I can help you with? On the other end of the phone, Jeremiah stood by the French window. When he heard the coldness in Ambers voice, he turned gloomy. You treat Jeremy nice, but why are you treating me like a stranger? Amber said calmly, Simple, because youre not Jere. So, she couldnt treat Jeremiah like she did to Jeremy. Jeremy scoffed, Oh, that hurts. Im not Jeremy, but we share the same body. So, perhaps you can have a try. Sorry, I cant do it. Amber refused. The look of sadness spread across Jeremys face. But very quickly, he pulled himself together and shifted to a wry smile. Youre such a cruel person. Thats enough, Mr. Rnd. Cut the crap. What do you want? Im busy and dont have time for chit-chat. Amber furrowed her eyebrows and said tly. She had nothing to say to Jeremiah. Jeremiah was more unpredictable than Jeremy, so she was afraid new problems would crop up unexpectedly. She just wanted to keep it simple. Well Jeremiah let out a dramatic sigh, Forget it. I just want to tell you how much I miss you this month. Do you miss me? Well, looks like you dont. But it doesnt matter. I miss you. So, I prepared a gift for you. Its in the mailbox. Check it. His words made Ambers stomach flip. She was sick of talking to Jeremiah. Jeremy only treated Amber like a sister, but Jeremiah treated her like a chick. Was he deliberately going against Jeremy? Amber remembered that Jeremiah called her name when he first showed up. Now it was really weird. Cursing Jeremiah in her heart, Amber asked coldly, What did you send out? You will know when you see it. I bet you will like it. Jeremy watched the ne flying past the floor-to-ceiling window and a sinister look shed in his eyes. Amber frowned. She grabbed the mouse and clicked into the mailbox. As expected, there was an additional email in the mailbox. It should be Jeremiahs. Amber wasnt surprised by how Jeremy knew her email address. After all, they shared the same memories, and Jeremiah was good at hacking. Therefore, it was easy for Jeremiah to get her email address. Amber found it was a big file with a few photos in it. Amber was puzzled. With this suspicion in mind, Amber clicked on the photo. She was shocked when she saw it. With a high-pitched scream, she stood up from her chair and flung away the mouse in her hand She stood there with a pale face. Her eyes widened with fear as she looked at the screen. She trembled, and the fear rushed from her limps to her scalp until she started to feel numb and cold. What was that all about? She saw a man being tied to the sofa without knowing he was dead or alive. His hair had been shaved off and his face was badly mutted with knife scratches. There was a piece of cloth on his eyes. Amber felt sick when she saw this photo and leaned against the table to retch. She wouldnt have clicked it if she had known that was a bloody crime scene. Unfortunately, there was no turning back. She didnt want to move on because the rest must be simr. On the other end of the line, as Jeremiah heard Amber retching, his lips curled up into a wicked smile. How is it? Did you like my gift? Is it beautiful? Ambers face contorted into an odd expression as she yelled at the phone in anger. What? Have you lost your mind? You do it to me on purpose, dont you? Jeremiah blinked innocently, How can you say that? I didnt mean to scare you. I was taking the revenge for you. Revenge? What revenge? A nerve was twitching in her temple and she had an inexplicable bad feeling. Jeremy smiled mysteriously, didnt you recognize the person in the photo? Who was this person? Amber pursed her lips. Was she supposed to know the person in the photo? Chapter 630 Unscrupulous Amber took a deep breath to brace herself up. She suppressed the feeling of nausea and leaned toward theputer screen, carefully observing the person in the photo. Although the person was disfigured, she could still tell that he was a man. The longer she observed it, the more familiar it was. She should have seen it before. Where was it? Amber bit her nails and pondered. Suddenly, an attractive face shed across her mind. Amber was startled as she shouted out a name instinctively. Talon Rnds! Bingo, Jeremiah heard the name and the smile on his face became wide. Youre smart. I didnt expect you can be so quick. Ambers heart palpitated. What did you do to his face? No, no, no! Jeremiah waved his index finger in the air. Not only his face. Do you want to see his limbs?All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Jeremiah was almost whispering as if it was a normal thing. This sent a chill down Ambers spine. People who did the evil deed but acted like nothing were horrible. Jeremiah was simply a devil who disfigured and crippled others. The rest photos were probably Talons crippled limbs. At the thought of this, Ambers stomach started to churn. She quickly turned off the mailbox andy at the corner of the table, retching again. She threw up so violently that her entire face was flushed red from the difort. The redness started to spread towards her eyes. Jeremiah got excited when he listened to Ambers retching sound. It was nothing happier than this. He sent Amber these photos on purpose. Jeremiah punished her for the obvious difference between her attitude towards Jeremy and him. Are you alright? Jeremiah pretended to be concerned while looking at the bustling city in the dark. Amber panted heavily. Youre a monster! Jeremy narrowed his eyes suspiciously. Oh? Im taking revenge for you! How am I a monster? How can you say that to me? As expected, she was biased. She wouldnt have said this if Jeremy did this. Arent you a monster? Amber bit her lip angrily. Look at his face! What do you want? I told you! Im taking revenge for you. Jeremy blinked innocently. Have you forgotten what Talon did to you? He pushed you off the cliff. Thats my business. Ill do it myself. Stay out of it. Amber clutched her phone tightly and shouted, You could have handed him over to the cops and let thew do justice. Why did you put him to lynch? Did he know it was against thew? Amber didnt care about him, but he had taken Jeremys body. If he broke thew, Jeremy wouldnt escape it. After all, thew didnt exempt dissociative identity disorder from crime. Why should I hand it over to the cops? Jeremy smiled disdainfully. Isnt that too good for Talon? You Amber was stung by his statement and her lips trembled in anger. Youre just a ghost. Scram! Get the hell out of Jeremys body. What? This sentencepletely angered Jeremy. A grim smile twisted his mouth. Do you know what youre saying? Why should I give it back to him? Jeremy and I owned this body, but luckily, he used it earlier. How did this be his body? Listen, Ive spent a lot of effort to take this body. I will never return it to Jeremy. I own this body now! Amber was rendered speechless by his words. He was right. Jeremiah and Jeremy indeed shared the same body. But Jeremiah was a monster who should not exist in this world. Amber said coldly through clenched teeth, Whatever. I swear I will wake Jeremy up. I swear! Jeremiah scoffed. Thiss so unfair. You always care about Jeremy more than me. Why cant you treat me better? You dont deserve it! Amber said emotionlessly, At least Jere wont do such a brutal thing. Jeremiahughed hard as if he heard a big joke, Well, you dont know Jeremy that well. Were different, but we have one thing inmon. He is a monster too. If it was Jeremy, he would still torture Talon like me. Did you forget who poisoned you? Ambers face turned pale. He was right. Jeremy once poisoned her, so he might do something to torture Talon. So, was she really not familiar with Jeremy? Why didnt you say anything? Jeremiah knew he got Ambers tongue, so he asked her mockingly. Amber bit her lower lip. Theres nothing for us to talk about. Quickly send Talon to the hospital and call the police. Stop lynching, otherwise What? Are you going to turn me to the police? Jeremy sneered. Amber narrowed her eyes. If you keep doing this, I will. Jeremiahughed hysterically, I dont think you would do that. If you turn me in, Jeremy will go to jail. Is that what you want? Amber widened her eyes in silence. Was that what you want? Amber ducked her head and pondered for a moment. She couldnt send Jeremy to jail personally. Jeremy had suffered too much since he was young, so he had always been extreme. If Amber sent Jeremiah into jail, Jeremy must hate her and act intensely if he suddenly woke up. In his eyes, Amber had betrayed him. No one knew what he would do then. Amber smiled wryly and cut the call. She slumped into her chair tiredly and rubbed her temples for a long time of silence. Jeremiah got her. He knew Jeremy was Ambers weakness, which was why he told her about Talons punishment and threatened her. He knew she wouldnt do anything to hurt Jeremy. That was why he was so unscrupulous. He and Jeremy shared the same body. And now, she was thinking of how she could get Jeremy back. Amber rested her eyes for a while, and someones face popped up in her mind. Then, she picked up her phone and dialed a number. Chapter 631 Amber’s Concern Someone picked it up quickly and a tired female voice sounded. Miss Reed. Ste, I havent seen you in a while. Amber rubbed her cheeks to rx her facial muscles and regained a smile on her face. Ste Chan beamed as she said, Yeah, we havent talked for quite a long time. Miss Reed, how have you been? Im fine. Theres a lot of change. Amber recalled Jared and replied with a smile. It had been a month since Ste left. A month ago, she swore that she would never fall in love with Jared again. But interestingly, a monthter, they got back together. So, this was a big change in Ambers life. What about you, Ste? Amber pulled herself out of her thought and asked, How are you doing? You sound tired. What are you doing? Ste lowered his head slightly. After a few seconds of silence, she replied, Im at the boxing gym. Im killing my time here. I see, Amber nodded without sensing anything wrong. Ste ced his phone between his shoulder and head, taking off his gloves as he walked out of the ring. By the way, Miss Reed, whats the matter? Amber turned serious. I received a call from Jeremiah. He made Talon Do you know about this? She really could not describe Talons tragic state. It was bloody.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Ive heard about this, Ste threw his boxing gloves on the sofa in the rest area and sat down to reply. Amber tilted her head in confusion. What? Arent you responsible for his safety? Ste guarded Jeremy 24/7 after finding out that Jeremy was Jeremiah. So, Ste should have known exactly about what Jeremiah did to Talon. Something must happen. Ste sighed when she heard Ambers question. Miss Reed, Im no longer his guard. What? Amber was shocked. How does it happen? Yeah, Ste nodded. What happened? Ste took a sip of the beverage on the coffee table. He doesnt trust me. He thinks I pledge allegiance to Jeremy, so he sent me to patrol the manor. Well, most of the time, its pretty quiet. I see, Amber nodded, Hes really suspicious. Honestly, hes right. Im only loyal to Jeremy. He knew this and shifted my job after you returned to the Rnds family in case I wouldnt interfere with his affairs. Ste said indifferently with a casual shrug. Amber sighed. Then we will lose track of him, wont we? Not really. I put little birds near him to get me the news. They told me about Talon. I heard that hes badly tortured. Ste put down his drink. Amber said, Pretty bad. He sent me some photos, freaking me out. I finally know hes aplete monster, who shouldnt exist in this world. So, I wonder if theres a way to wake up Jeremy. But looks like you have no choice. When Ste left Olkmore, Amber instructed Ste to keep an eye on Jeremiah and wake Jeremy up when the time came. But now Ste wasnt by Jeremiahs side, there was really no way to stop him. Ste understood Amber. She leaned against the sofa and saidzily, Miss Reed, dont worry. Theres a silver lining. I havent been around him these days, but Ive been digging up information about how to get the host back. Ambers eyes lit up when she heard that. Then did you find out anything? I have some clues now, but Im still really in the dark on everything. Im going to consult some experts and make sure that its useful before I put it into practice. I want Jeremy back as much as you do, Miss Reed. Jeremiah is a monster, even though Jeremy isnt any better than him. This cantst long. Yeah. Amber rubbed her temples, feeling very physical. When Ste heard the footsteps, she looked up and saw her father. Alright, I have something to do here. I have to go now. Ill let you know when I find a way. Alright, thank you. Amber nodded. After the call ended, Amber put down her phone with a sigh. She never expected Jeremy to find Talon and torture him like this. A frown appeared on her face as she walked to the bathroom. A whileter, Amber came out with her hair wet by her ears and forehead. Clearly, she sshed water on her face. But that didnt help. She would probably have nightmares about those horrifying photos. She had many nightmares about thest time she saw Makennas dead body, even if it was fake. Amber pursed her lips thoughtfully at the thought of Makenna. Where did Makenna go? Someone knocked on the door and interrupt her thoughts. Amber turned around and saw She standing at the door. She slipped her hand down from the doorknob. Miss Reed, its time for the meeting. She almost forgot there was a meeting. There was a short meeting at 10:30 a. m. She almost missed that. I got it. Ill be right there. Amber replied with a smile. She lowered her head to pack up items for the meeting and left the office. At 6 p. m., Jared arrived at Goldstone. When Amber received his message, she walked to the balcony and looked down. Her new office was facing the road as the previous one. Otherwise, she wouldnt see Jareds car on the balcony. As Jared arrived, Amber turned around to pick up her bag and went downstairs. Two minutester, Amber showed up beside Jareds car. Jared came out of the backseat when she arrived. Get in. Okay, Amber nodded and bent over to get in the car. Jared got in the car and closed the door, and Ben drove away. After the car left, two people sneaked out from a flower bed behind. From their dress, they were paparazzi. Did you get it? I got it. This is big news. One of the men held the camera excitingly. Another man nodded thrillingly. Yeah. We were just here to take some photos of Amber going to work with no guilt after causing her sister into the hospital. I didnt expect that were so lucky to find out about Amber and Jared together. As I see it, theyre intimate and this doesnt seem to be as simple as it is. Maybe they get back together! Chapter 632 Watch a Movie Lets go back to write the news and post it as soon as possible. We dont have to worry about the headline this month. The Farrell Groups news was already a big heat, let alone its chairman. Jared had be the focus of public concern. Therefore, any news rted to Jared must be a trending topic. The two paparazzi carefully hid the camera and flinched away into a dpidated van. Amber and Jared didnt know that they would be todays headline. At this moment, they left the downtown for the urban area. Amber looked at the scenery outside the window and her eyelids fluttered. Jared, are we going to the cinema in the north? Jared nodded, Yeah. Why? Amber turned to look at him. There are so many downtown cinemas. Why dont we go there but drive so far out of the city? Jared narrowed his eyes to hide the shrewdness in his eyes. He replied tly, Ben said that the cinema in the north was an ancient relic from thest century. The architecture still retains its former glory. And the movie tonight is ssic, so the mood is perfect in that cinema. Ben rolled his eyes at the drivers seat. Bullshit! Ben didnt know he said this to Jared. It was clearly Jareds n. Ben was wondering why Jared booked a cinema far from the downtown area when he bought the tickets. Jared only replied to Ben, Itll take a long time to go home. Finally, Jared passed all the bucks on to Ben. However, as his humble assistant, he had no choice but to suck it up. After swallowing up the bitterness or sense of injustice, Ben pulled his tie and said with a smile, Thats right, Miss Reed. You know, we talk a lot about being stylistic when ites to the movie. Both the plot and the environment matter. A cinema that matches the genre of the movie allows the audience to be more engaged. Amber listened to his exnation and nodded. Good point. Thank you, Miss Reed. Ben smiled and pushed his sses. Then, he nced at the rearview mirror to look at Jared. Their eyes met in the rearview mirror. Ben gave him a ttering look as if he was asking Mr. Farrell, what do you think? Jared raised his chin to signal praise to Ben. Ben heaved a sigh of relief and kept focusing on the road. At that moment, Amber suddenly asked, By the way, whats the movie called? Recently, patriotic movies went popr. So, most movies and TV dramas adopted historical genres. Amber had heard that there were already three patriotic movies this month. So, she still didnt know which film she was going to watch. Jared took out two movie tickets from his pocket. Thiss it. Let me see, Amber took the movie ticket and slowly read out the name of the movie, Spy On Your Heart. Have you seen it before? Jared was surprised. Braylee shook her head. No. Ive heard this movie is popr. Many staffs in thepany talk about this movie. I heard that the plot is good and the rtionship between the male and female lead is romantic, so I really want to see it. Ive been too busytely. But now I can see this movie! Thank you! She returned the movie ticket and smiled genuinely at him. Jared felt hugely relieved. It was good that she hadnt seen it before. Otherwise, it wouldnt be a surprise at all. Ben also heaved a sigh of relief. He was also d that Amber had never seen it before. Otherwise, Jared would ask him to find another better movie and buy tickets again. Keep the movie tickets. Jared stuffed the movie ticket back into Ambers hand. Take it. Amber looked at the ticket in her hand and then at her bag. Finally, she nodded. Alright. Ill give you the ticketter. Okay, Jared nodded. Soon, they arrived at the cinema. Ben parked the car and Jared got off the car first. Then, he reached out his hand to Amber in the car. Amber held her hand and got out of the car. Ben poked his head out of the car window. Mr. Farrell, Miss Reed, Ill find a parking lot. Call me after the movie is over. Ill pick you up. Okay, Jared pursed his lips and replied impatiently. Ben rolled his eyes secretly. Ben knew Jared got tired of him again. He just asked one more question! How did it get on Jareds nerve again? At the thought of this, Ben wished he could disappear in front of Jared quickly. Ben pouted and drove off. Amber was bbergasted when she noticed Jareds expression returned to the calmness quickly after Ben left. Jared wanted to say something to Amber after getting out of the car, but Ben interrupted him. That was why he was impatient with Ben. After Ben left, Jared regained his usual calmness, which surprised Amber a lot. Amber suddenly burst intoughter. She didnt know Jared was two-faced. He looked inexplicably cute. What are youughing at? Jared asked. Amber waved her hand. Nothing. Lets go. Its almost time.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Okay, Jared nodded and held her hand into the cinema. This architecture had a history of nearly a hundred years, but many of the facilities still maintained the style of thest century. Therefore, the moment they stepped in, they felt like they were returning to ancient times. Ben was right. The vibe here was perfect for a ssic movie. When they arrived at the ticket entrance, Jared suddenly pulled Amber, who was taking out the tickets. Amber looked up at him. What? Jared pointed at the ticket counter. Do you want snacks? He saw a lot of people lined up over there for popcorn and coke. A man bought it and handed it to his girlfriend, who was very happy and gave him a kiss. Jared guessed perhaps Amber would do that to him too. As Jared was lost in his fantasy, Amber suddenly shook her head and replied, Im fine. If the movie is good, Ill forget the snacks. So, theres going to be a lot of food after the movie. Dont waste food. Lets go. I want to buy it, Jared stood still and gestured for her to look at the other girls. They all have snacks. I want you to have one too. Wait here. Then, he let go of her hand and walked towards the ticket office. Amber looked at his back and wanted to stop him. But finally, she didnt. He suddenly threw this pick-up line out. But she had to admit that this was really romantic. Jared just put too much stock in everything she said. Chapter 633 Mr. Handsome Amber thought, All right. Its for me. Ill wait here. She looked around and saw a seating area, walked over and sat down, shook her legs, and stared at the concession stand there. Jared had already arrived at the concession stand. Perhaps because of his powerful vibe, the men and women in line stayed out of the way initiatively, which surprised Jared somewhat. He had never been to public ces like a movie theater before, so he didnt know he would get such special treatment. If it were any other day, Jared would definitely refuse and queue up. But now Amber was waiting for him, so he decided to ept their kindness. To express his gratitude, Jared nodded to the people and then made his way to the front of the stand. The cashier saw such a tall, handsome, rich, and powerful man standing in front of her, and her breathing stopped for a moment. Her entire face turned red, and she stammered, Sir, what what can I get for you? What a handsome man! She had never seen such a good-looking man in her whole life. She thought that such an Greek god only existed in paintings but never expected that he could be real. Jared ignored the cashiers surprised face. He nced briefly at the menu and parted his lips slightly. A cup of mango juice and a box of popcorn. The cashier took a deep breath. This man not only had a perfect appearance but an amazing voice! He was drop-dead gorgeous! Those so-called handsome stars in the entertainment industry couldntpare with this man.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Seeing the cashier standing there in a daze, Jared frowned unhappily. Miss? The cashier noticed a hint of dissatisfaction in Jareds voice. She hurriedly gathered her senses and said apologetically, Im sorry, sir. Im just a little distracted. You need a cup of mango juice and a box of popcorn, right? Ill prepare now. Jared nodded. Then, he thought of something and asked, How much stock do you have? Ill buy it all. Huh? The cashier was stunned. You mean everything here? Jared nodded. Thats right. Ill pay for everything in this stand. Any guests whoe to the movie theater today can get what they want for free. Speaking of which, he turned and looked at the guests behind him, Ill take it as a thank-you gift letting me cut in line. With these words, Jared turned back and took out a gold card from his wallet and handed it to the cashier. Please swipe the card. Okay The cashier took his card in shock. Even the crowd lining up behind was shocked. They came to realize that a rich man treated them. They never thought such a good thing would happen to them in a movie theater tonight. Sir, please take your card. The cashier handed Jareds card back with both hands. Jared took the card, put it in his suit pocket, then turned around and left carrying things. The cashier and the people in the line all turned to look at his back. The womans eyes were filled with excitement, while the man was envious. Who wouldnt want to be a rich, powerful and handsome man? Mr. Handsome. Suddenly, two girls, holding two cups of milk tea, appeared in front of Jared. The two girls looked nervously at the handsome man in front of them. Their cheeks were blushing, and their hearts were racing. After all, they had never chatted with such a handsome man, so they were under a great deal of stress. Did you call me? Jared asked, his brow furrowed. The two girls nodded. Yes, Mr. Handsome. Jareds frown deepens. Mr. Handsome? What kind of strange address was this? Im not Mr. Handsome. Excuse me. Jared uttered unhappily. When the two girls saw that Jared was getting impatient, they felt even more nervous and stressed, and they were even too embarrassed to stop him anymore. However, they had never met such a gorgeous man. If they let him go, they might never meet him again. Therefore, they didnt want to leave even if they were disliked. They just wanted to get a contact number to get a chance to be with this handsome man in the future. At this thought, the two girls took a deep breath to calm themselves down. Then, they took out their phones and looked at Jared with a smile. Mr. Handsome, could you tell us your phone number? Jareds face grew darker when the two girls asked for his phone number instead of leaving. He would have asked the security to drive them away if they werent girls. Jared ignored the two girls requests. He directly walked past them and went straight towards Amber. One of the two girls wanted to chase him but was stopped by the other. The other girl shook her head and pointed in the direction of Amber. Instantly, the girl who had been stopped understood everything and sighed, Lets go. The woman sitting in the seating area was prettier and ssier than them and was dressed in more expensive and fashionable clothes than they were. Obviously, the woman also came from a wealthy family and was a perfect match for that stunningly handsome man. Anyway, the two girls thought it was lucky enough to meet such a gorgeous man. Then, they left dejectedly. Jared also came to Amber and handed her the popcorn and mango juice. Amber took them with a half-smile, Mr. Handsome, could you tell me your phone number? Jareds pupils constricted when Amber called him Mr. Handsome, feeling his whole body melting. It turned out that the word wasnt weird, nor did he dislike it. But it wasnt Amber who called him Mr. Handsome. He suddenly felt that this word was pretty nice and even thought that the person who invented this word was a genius. Jared gave a slight cough and said huskily, It was that two girls call me themselves. I didnt give them my number. Dont be mad. Amber stood up. Im not angry. I know you didnt. She sat there and watched the entire scene. She surely knew Jared gave the two girls the cold shoulder. Hence, Amber just teased Jared and didnt get angry at all. She was also very satisfied with how hepensated the people in the queue. It was not everyone who could act like Jared. Many people wouldnt even think about expressing gratitude but would take it for granted to let them cut in line. Seeing that Amber wasnt angry, Jared was inwardly relieved. Lets go. The movie is about to start. Okay. Amber stepped forward and took the initiative to hold Jareds arm. Jared froze for a moment. He looked down at Ambers holding his arm and suddenly didnt know what to say. Amber looked at him. Whats wrong? Cant I hold your arm? No! Jared immediately replied, I mean, yes, of course you can. Its your exclusive right. And its only for you to hold. He curled his lips. Amber snorted. Of course, its only for me to hold. Otherwise, why would I be your girlfriend? Well, youre right. Jared nodded approvingly. It was undoubtedly what a qualified boyfriend should do. Or he was unworthy to say that he loved her. Having tickets checked, they entered the theater room and started looking for seats. When they found their seats, Ambers lips twitched. Why did you choose these two seats? Chapter 634 A Boring Movie These two seats were located at the most darkened and remote corner. These seats were just the hottest choice of movie theater seats on the Inte. Especially young lovers liked this kind of seat the most because no one would notice them when they hugged or kissed. Amber never expected Jared to let Ben choose these two seats. What was he up to? He wasnt going to imitate young lovers and take advantage of her while the movie was ying, was he? The movie hadnt started yet, and the lights in the room were still on, so Jared immediately understood Ambers look. He hurriedly shook his head. It wasnt me. Ben took the liberty of choosing the seats. He was telling the truth this time. He really hadnt asked Ben to do it. He had never been to a cinema before, so he didnt know the seatingyout of the cinema. How could he purposefully let Ben choose the two seats? Of course, it was Bens idea. Jared, however, was quite satisfied with the location of the two seats. There was no one else but them sitting in this row. He didnt like sitting next to strangers, so it was nice for him to have some quiet time with Amber. Most importantly, no one would disturb them if they had any physical intimacy. At the thought of it, a faint light shed in Jareds eyes and disappeared instantly. Was it really Ben who chose the two seats? Amber looked at Jared, her eyes narrowed. She could hardly believe Jareds words. Jared nodded. Yes, you can ask him when the movie is over. He looked so earnest. Amber rolled her eyes at him and sat down. Forget it. Even if I ask him, I cant stop him from lying. After all, hes your man and will definitely take your side. Its really not me. Jared sat down as well, and a hint of grievance showed in his eyes. Amber put the juice in the drink box on the armrest and handed Jared the popcorn. Alright. I believe you. Popcorn? Jared looked down at the yellow popcorn in front of him and couldnt help but frown as he smelled the cheap milk vor from the popcorn. To be honest, Jared lost his appetite when he smelled it. However, he was a good man who loved his wife, so when his wife offered the popcorn on her own initiative, he wouldnt refuse. Although Amber had yet to be his wife again. Jared reached out, picked up a piece of popcorn, and put it in his mouth, but instantly pursed his lips at the taste of sharin. With great difficulty, he swallowed the popcorn and then saw Amber grab one and stuff it into her mouth.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Dont eat too much of it. Jared unscrewed the cap of his mineral water bottle and drank a few mouthfuls to wash down the sweetness of sharin in his mouth before reminding him. Amber looked at him. Why? The popcorn on the market contains many kinds of additives. Dont eat too much. Its not good for your health. Ill have the chef make popcorn for you if you like eating it, Jared uttered as he put the cap back on the bottle and put the water aside. Amber smiled. I know. Dont take it seriously when were out. And I wont eat it all. After all, I dont really like to eat snacks. But you insisted on buying me popcorn. Wouldnt it be a waste if I didnt eat some? I just saw that everyone else bought it, so I went to buy it for you. But I didnt expect it to be so awful. Jared frowned in disgust. The food sold outside is something like this. Besides, its a cheap snack, and dont expect it to taste delicious. Its okay to eat less. Amber picked up another one and put it in her mouth. Jared wanted to stop her, but seeing how happy she was, he decided to let her be. He would keep an eye on her as long as she wouldnt eat up all the popcorn. Suddenly, the room darkened, and a scene appeared on the opposite screen. Amber quickly put down the popcorn in her hand and reminded the man next to her, The movie is about to start. Put on your sses. Jared looked down at the sses in his hand, and his first thought was that the sses were of poor quality. Would it present a perfect 4D effect with such poor sses? Jared was skeptical of the final visual effect. With this in mind, Jared unfolded the sses, put them on, and then looked at the screen. As expected, the 4D effect was inferior. He could only feel that the people in the movie were not far away from him, but he didnt have the feeling of actually being there. He would have taken Amber to his own movie room if he had known earlier. Jared took off his sses and put them aside, not intending to continue watching the movie. Films of this kind werepletely unappealing to him. All he wanted to do was experience a normal date with Amber like a normal couple. Ben said that dating was watching a movie, shopping, and walking in the park. Hence, Jared wanted to give Amber a romantic date as other men did. Although he was copying the dating patterns of young couples, he could still create some dating memories with Amber. Jared wasnt interested in the movie. He turned directly to look at Amber, his head resting on one of his hands. Jared couldnt see Ambers eyes because she was wearing 4D sses. But from her straight back and sitting quite still, he could tell she was enjoying it. It seemed like he did the right thing to take her to see this movie. Jared smiled faintly as he thought. Although it was in the darkness, Jared made no attempt to hide his burning eyes. There was no way that Amber wouldnt feel that Jareds eyes were fixed on her. She turned her head and took off her sses to meet Jareds gentle and deep eyes. What are you staring at me for? Am I more interesting than the movie? Jared nodded seriously. Yes, youre way more interesting than the movie. He wasnt interested in this movie at all. It was just a bad grief drama for him. The male and female roles had been crying or roaring, making him feel bored. But Amber was different. No matter how long he looked at her, he would never get bored. Amber thought, There he goes again- always saying some sweet words. Amber, however, was quite happy to hear him say that. It was normal for a woman to be a little vain. Who didnt like to beplimented, especially by someone she liked? Amber flushed slightly, but it wasnt too obvious in the darkness. She coughed and whispered, Well, dont look at me. Watch the movie. If you keep staring at me, I cant focus on the movie. After all, she would feel ufortable if Jared watched her and even turned her attention to him. Alright, Im not going to watch you. Go back to the movie now. Jared nodded in agreement. He put his sses back on to convince her and turned his head back. Amber put on her sses and continued watching the movie. Jared forced himself to watch for a while, but he found it unbearable to watch and eventually took his sses off with a nk expression. He still felt that this movie was too bad. How could Amber watch it with interest? She even held a tissue in her hand. Did this movie move her? Seriously? It was just a fake story! Jared smiled resignedly, but his eyes were filled with affection. Amber didnt know that Jared had ridiculed her. She put a tissue under her sses and wiped her tears. Just as she put the tissue down, she felt something on her shoulder. Chapter 635 Pretending to Be Asleep Amber hurriedly took off her sses and turned to look, only to find that Jareds head was pressed against her shoulder. She shook her shoulders and whispered, Jared? The man didnt respond. Amber poked her head forward and saw his closed eyes and quiet face in the light emanating from the big screen. Was Jared asleep? Amber was a little surprised as well as speechless. Was the movie really so dull that he fell asleep? Yet, this film billed itself as a spy drama while the actual plot actually revolved around a love story. The theme might not even appeal to ordinary men, let alone Jared. Since you dont like this genre, why did you choose to watch this film? murmured Amber. She looked at the mans sleeping face and didnt know whether tough or cry. But she didnt intend to wake Jared up. The movie had just started for half an hour, and there was still an hour and a half before it ended. If she woke him up, he would undoubtedly fall asleepter. So, she might as well just let him sleep. Amber reached out to gather Jareds coat around him. Although the movie room had heating, people would also feel cold when they fell asleep. She didnt wear a coat, so she only gathered Jareds own coat to keep him warm. Then Amber put on her sses and continued watching the movie. The moment she turned her head to the big screen, the man sleeping on her shoulder suddenly opened his eyes. Jared didnt move his head but only looked down. His lips lifted slightly when he saw that his coat was buttoned up. He had indeed fallen asleep just now, but Amber had also awakened him. However, he didnt open his eyes because he wanted to see if Amber would directly wake him up. To his surprise, she didnt do that but let him sleep, buttoned up his coat for fear that he would be cold, and she even gently repositioned his head to rest morefortably on her shoulder. Ambers warmhearted action made Jared want to open his eyes immediately and hug her. But he couldnt. In Ambers eyes, he was asleep. If he opened his eyes, she would instantly realize that he was deliberately testing her reaction by pretending to be asleep, and she would be pissed off. It was better not to open his eyes. However, it didnt mean that he couldnt hug her. At the thought of it, Jared suddenly lifted his right hand and put his arm around Ambers waist. Amber was stunned, and her body subconsciously stiffened. Anyone who was suddenly taken into ones arm would definitely be shocked. However, it was only she and Jared here now, so it was obvious who held her around the waist. The corner of Ambers mouth twitched. She looked down and saw Jareds right arm was firmly around her waist. He was awake all the time, wasnt he? Otherwise, how could his arm be firmly around her waist? If someone were asleep, his arms would hang down rxed when he held others waist but wouldnt hang around firmly. He had almost tricked her! Wake up! Amber nudged Jared. Stop pretending to be asleep. Jared didnt move at all, not showing any signs of waking up. Amber frowned. Jared, are you sure that you want to go on pretending? If you dont wake up, Ill throw you out. Jared still didnt move.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Amber observed him for a while. His face was still calm, his eyshes didnt flutter a bit, and even his breathing was slow and regr. He looked like he had fallen asleep. Amber wasnt sure if he was asleep or not. If he were really asleep, wouldnt she wake him up? But if he was pretending to be asleep Never mind, just let him be. Amber decided to ignore Jared as long as he wouldnt do something to her. Besides, it was not the first time he had fallen asleep on her shoulder. Amber sighed, put on her sses, and continued watching the movie. An hourter, the movie ended, and the movie room lit up. Amber took off her sses. Her eyes were red from crying, and her eyshes were still wet. It was a cliche but still a very touching love story. She cried several times while watching it. Many other audiences were also crying. When the movie ended, some people were still discussing which part was the most touching moment. Amber took a deep breath and rubbed her eyes, preparing to wake Jared up. But the next second, she felt the weight on her shoulders disappear, and Jared sat up straight in his chair. He opened his eyes and looked at her. Is the movie over? Amber nodded. Yes. And you woke up just at the right time. There was a hidden meaning in her words. Jared knew that she was testing if he had pretended to be asleep. He pretended that he didnt understand the hidden message, his eyes twinkling. The bright lights awakened me. You have been crying? Amber didnt bother to argue with him when hearing his response. She patted her cheek and replied, I cried a little bit. The movie was great. Great? Jared disagreed because he thought this childish movie was garbage. Since Amber enjoyed it, he wouldnt tell her what he really thought about this movie. d you enjoyed the film. Lets go. Everyones gone. Its just the two of us now. Jared stood up and gave Amber a hand. Amber put her hand on the palm of Jareds hand. He gave her hand a little squeeze and led her out of the movie room. Arriving at the hall outside, Jared nced at the concession stand and suddenly said, Wait for me in the seating area. Im going to buy something. What do you want to buy? Amber took a sip of the mango juice. Snacks again? No, youll find out soon. Jared shook his head slightly. He was trying to make her guess. Alright. She would like to see what he boughtter. Amber walked to the seating area and sat there waiting for Jared. Jared went off to the concession stand. When the cashier saw him, her face turned red again. Sir, what can I get for you this time? Jared parted his lips. I need some ice cubes. Please wrap them in a towel. Thank you. Ice cubes? The cashier was stunned. She hadnt expected that he would buy ice cubes. She had been working here for so long, but she had never seen anyone buy ice cubes before. Moreover, the ice cubes were asked to be wrapped in a towel. What was he going to do with the ice cubes? Seeing that the cashier froze, Jared frowned and urged, It shouldnt be difficult for you to prepare it, right? Of course. The cashier came back to her mind and hurriedly replied before preparing. They were selling snacks and drinks on the stand, so it was natural to find ice cubes and towels. After all, there were a lot of customers who needed towels when dropping the juice on them. Soon, the cashier wrapped some ice cubes in a towel and handed them to Jared. Sir, heres your ice cubes. Jared took a look and was quite satisfied. He reached out to take it. How much? No need, sir. The cashier waved her hand and continued, You dont have to pay for it because your previous cost was the amount of one weeks sales value in our stand. Besides, the ice and towel are worthless things. Please consider it a gift. Thank you. Jared epted it and returned to Amber. Chapter 636 A Cold Compress for Eyes Youre back. Amber put down her phone and stood up. Jared nodded and uttered gently, Im back. He really liked hearing the words Youre back from Amber. It made him feel like she was his wife waiting for him at home. What did you buy? Amber looked at his right hand and saw a blue towel bulging with something in his hand. Amber looked at him in confusion. Why did you buy a towel? I didnt buy it. Jared walked over and sat down. Its a gift from the concession stand there. He looked at the stand. Oh, drawled Amber as she looked at Jared exquisitely. A gift? Yes. Jared nodded. Amber pursed her lips. If I see right, the cashier is a woman. Why did you keep the gift from a woman? Are you afraid of hurting her feelings? Hearing the hints of jealousy in her voice, Jared raised his eyebrows. He looked down at the towel in his hand, then at Ambers unhappy face. He couldnt help but give a little chuckle. Ambers eyes widened. Are youughing? Whats so funny? Alright, I wontugh anymore. Jared coughed lightly and immediately ceased tough. However, his eyes wereughing. Are you jealous? He looked at the woman and asked. Ambers expression changed. She turned her head another way and replied, Whos jealous? Im not jealous.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Jared could tell that she was too stubborn to admit it. He patted the seat beside him and observed, You were mistaken. I bought all of the goods, which helped her achieve the performance goal ahead of time. So she just gave me what I needed for free. That exined it. It wasnt because the cashier sent him as a gift for his good-looking. That made sense. After all, no woman would send a towel to a man she liked. A blush overspread Ambers cheeks when she realized she was jealous. She felt a little embarrassed. Sorry, I was wrong about you. She apologized in a soft voice. Jared put down the towel, stood up, and suddenly rubbed her hair. Alright, you dont have to apologize to me. On the contrary, Im d that you got me wrong. Huh? Amber looked up at him. Why? Because it proves that youre jealous. Doesnt that mean you care about me? Jared looked Amber in the eye. Amber lowered her head slightly and said nothing. Jared looked at her reddened ears and broke into a lowugh. Then, he pulled her to sit down, picked up the towel on the side, and held it toward Ambers face. Amber was shocked. What are you doing? Your eyes need a coldpress. Jared put the towel on her eyes. Instantly, Amber felt the cold and closed her eyes. It turned out ice cubes were in the towel. So, the one you wanted in the first ce is ice? Amber asked. Jared nodded. Your eyes are slightly swollen from crying too much. The ice will help to reduce the swelling. Or your eyes will swell up like bulbs tomorrow. Youre the one whose eyes will look like bulbs, Amber rebuked. Jared replied seriously, I wont because I didnt cry. Are you proud of that? Ambers lips twitched. Jared chuckled. Alright, dont move. Or the towel will slip down to your cheek. Amber snorted and sat up straight. Half an hourter, Jared felt that the ice in the towel had melted a lot. He nned to take off the towel so the water wouldnt drip down and wet her clothes when all the ice cubes turned into water. Let me see. Jared took the towel away from Ambers eyes. Amber opened her eyes. It took a while for her to see everything clearly. She looked at Jared and asked, How is it? The swelling has gone down now. Jared drew out a handkerchief from his breast pocket and wiped the water on her eyes. Amber blinked. Its fine. By the way, what time is it now? She remembered that when they left the Goldstonepany, it was six in the afternoon. They had dinner before going to the cinema. By the time they arrived at the cinema, it was already past eight oclock. It should be around ten oclock after another two-hour movie. Hearing Ambers question, Jared looked at his watch. Its 10:30. As expected, her guess was correct. Its sote. Lets go back. Amber looked around. The movie theater grew empty at this moment, and only a few people were staying there. Jared nodded. Lets go then. He stood up, taking the towel in his hand. Amber also stood up. They walked out of the cinema. It was raining outside, and the temperature had dropped. The moment Amber walked out, she felt a cold wind blowing on her. She was shivering with the cold and couldnt help but sneeze. She breathed on her palms to keep warm, rubbed her hands, and asked, her teeth also chattering. Why is it suddenly pouring down? Its much colder here than in the city center. Jared nodded. It was indeed cold here. Even Jared, who wasnt afraid of the cold, felt freezing. The temperature here was much lower than in the city center. Amber was trembling with cold, and her face had turned pale. Jared pursed his lips as he saw it. He started to regret letting Ben choose this movie theater here. Take it. Jared handed the towel to Amber. Amber reached out to catch it and saw Jared pulling his left hand out of the bandage. Ambers expression changed, and she quickly pressed his left hand. Jared, what are you doing? Your hand hasnt recovered yet. Why did you take down the bandage? I want to take off my coat. Jared looked at her and replied. Amber instantly understood his intention. He wanted to protect her from the cold with his coat. Amber felt warm in her heart but didnt support the idea. No, stop! Amber looked at Jared gravely. I know you want to give your coat to me. But what about you? Its so cold now. Im fine. Im not cold. Jared ced his right hand on the button of his coat. Amber anxiously grabbed his tie and pulled him forward as he was about to unbutton his coat. Jareds entire body was pulled in front of her with his upper body bent down. He was stunned by Ambers unexpected action. Amber Who said youre not cold? Amber interrupted the man and said with a sullen face, Look at you. Your lips are purple. Youre cold now! And here, Ambers expression suddenly softened, her voice softer. I know youre afraid that Ill get sick, but so do I. Besides, your clothes are even thinner than mine. So dont take your coat off. Or Ill be mad at you. Did you hear me? With that, she let go of his tie. Jared straightened up and answered, Yes. Then what are you doing with your hand? Amber watched him unbuttoning the coat, and her face, which had already softened, became gloomy again. Chapter 637 The Best Way to Get Warm Fine. I wont take off my coat. I just thought of a way to get warm together. Jared curled his lips and replied. Amber looked puzzled. What? Jared didnt answer. He lowered his head and continued to unbutton the buttons. Soon, he unbuttoned his coat, pulled it apart, and said to Amber, Come inside my coat. Ill hold you. Amber instantly understood his method. He nned to have her in his arms so that both of them could get warm in his coat. She had no choice but to admit that it was the best way to get warm now. How did he get the idea? Amber shook her head in amusement. Not being shy or feeling embarrassed, she took a deep breath and stepped forward to hug him. After all, it was too cold to act shyly. When Amber put her arms around his waist, Jared pulled his coat closer around him. His coat was so oversized that he could even button it again. Ambers entire body was covered entirely under his coat, including her head, and the warmth of Jareds body also enveloped her, making Amber not feel cold anymore. Her trembling body gradually warmed up. Jared felt the change in Ambers body. He lowered his head and rubbed his chin against Ambers head. Are you feeling better? Yeah, I felt better. Ambers voice came from his coat, muffled. Jared breathed a sigh of relief. Thats good. Has Ben note yet? Amber pressed her forehead against the mans chest and asked. Jared looked at the road and furrowed his brows. Not yet. Hede here when we left the cinema. But he hasnt shown up yet. Maybe he was held up on the way here. Lets wait for a bit. Amber sighed. Jared nodded and hugged her tighter. They stood under the eaves of the cinema and waited for a while before the familiar Maybach finally appeared. The car door opened. Ben held an umbre and ran towards Jared, carrying one more umbre in his hand. As Ben reached Jared, he quickly apologized, Sorry Imte, Mr. Farrell. What happened? Jared looked at him and asked in a low voice. Ben straightened his sses and replied, When I drove from the public parking lot, there was a car ident on the road, so I got stuck for a while. He didnt arrivete on purpose. Jared thawed slightly when hearing the reason and uttered, Give me the umbre. Yes, Ben replied and handed Jared the umbre. Suddenly, he thought of something and asked with astonishment, Mr. Farrell, why are you here all alone? Where is Ms. Reed? She left early? Jared didnt answer him and reached out to take the umbre. His coat opened as he moved, and the woman in his arms immediately showed. At the sight of Amber hiding in Jareds arms, Ben was shocked, his eyes popping out of his head. Ms. Reed? Youre here! He thought that she had left and left Mr. Farrell alone. But she actually hid in Mr. Farrells coat instead of leaving. Because of Mr. Farrells height, oversized coat, and the dark light under the eaves, Ben never noticed someone hiding in Mr. Farrells arms. He was just confused why Mr. Farrell was grabbing his coat tightly. It was quite uncharacteristic for Mr. Farrell to do so in public. However, Ben didnt think much of it but only thought that Mr. Farrell was keeping warm. It turned out that Mr. Farrell was protecting Ms. Reed from the cold. Sure enough, the truth was always unexpected. Ben had to admit that they were pretty romantic. Since Ben had discovered her, Amber felt shy to continue to hug Jared. She let go, turned around, and smiled at Ben in a bashful way. Hi, Ben. Ms. Reed. Ben smiled back. Jared opened the umbre and lowered his head to speak softly to Amber. Lets go. Hold my hand. Amber nodded and grabbed his arm. The next second, Jared led her into the rain. The rain was really heavy. The big raindrops fell on the umbre as if they would break through it. Even the rainwater that dripped from the umbre formed a flowing water curtain. Amber felt her shoes and trouser legs were wet with rain, making her feet frozen. But now, she couldnt care about it but had to get in the car hurriedly. Otherwise, she would be all wet. They ran along and finally got into the car. Jared closed the umbre and ced it at his feet. Then, he quickly took out dry towels from the storage box. Although their hair and upper bodies were not wet, their trouser legs were almost soaked. After getting into the car, they hurriedly shook off the rain and dried their clothes with the towel. Otherwise, they would definitely get sick. Turn up the heating, Jared said to Ben. Ben did as he was told. Soon, the air inside the car was warmer. Amber could take the time to dry herself. After an hour and a half, the car finally arrived at Kelsinton Bay. Ben drove the car into the parking lot. Amber was about to open the door and get out after Ben parked the car. Just as she ced her hand on the car door, she suddenly thought of something, turned to look at Jared, and said, Its already past midnight. But its raining harder than before and even windy outside. How about staying here tonight? Its too dangerous to drive on the road now. It had been only an hours drive from the suburbs back to Kelsinton Bay. But due to the heavy rain, strong fog, and strong wind, Ben had to slow down while driving. Even so, there were a few times when Ben almost crashed into another car because he couldnt see the road clearly. So, she was really worried that something would happen on their way back. Hearing Ambers advice, Jareds lips arched with a trace of a smile, and he replied without hesitation, Alright, Ill stay. He answered too fast, making Amber wonder if he was waiting for her to let him stay.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Amber didnt think much of it. She turned to Ben and said, You as well, Ben. Its too dangerous to drive on the road. The grandma downstairs and I are good friends. I can let you sleep at her home for the night. Is that OK? Ben looked at Jared hesitantly. In fact, he wanted to stay for a night too because the rain was indeed making driving dangerous. Just now, he had been driving very carefully with nerves but still almost ran into another car. It was indeed difficult to see anything clearly when driving in this bad weather. Judging from the current weather condition, the probability of car idents would probably increase. However, it was up to Mr. Farrell whether he could stay. Fortunately, Jared wasnt a rigid boss. He knew how dangerous it would be to drive on the road now, so he agreed to let Ben stay. As long as Ben wouldnt sleep in Ambers apartment, he didnt have an opinion on that. Thank you, Mr. Farrell. Ben was extremely grateful when he heard Jared agree to let him stay. Then, he looked at Amber. Sorry to trouble you, Ms. Reed. Dont mention it. Nothing is more important than your safety. Amber waved her hand and got out of the car. The grandma downstairs lived alone, and her house had always been quiet. Hence, she was pleased to offer extra rooms for having someone to talk to. After getting Ben settled, Amber brought Jared back to her apartment. Jared naturally opened the shoe cab and took out slippers. Unlike before, he just stood there waiting for Amber to offer him the slipper. It could be seen that he no longer treated himself as a guest. Chapter 638 Too Small for Him Amber didnt know whether tough or cry when she saw Jared put slippers in front of her. Do you really think of this as your home? Jared knew what she meant, so he stood up and chuckled. Isnt it a matter of time? Amber rolled her eyes at him. Talk to the hand. She put on her slippers, walked past him to the living room, picked up the remote control on the table, and turned on the heater. Jared followed behind her. Just as he was several feet from Amber, she suddenly grabbed something and threw it at him. He subconsciously caught it in the air, feeling touch something soft. He looked down and saw a pair of pajamas. Amber especially bought for him. Go take your bath. Amber pointed at the bathroom in the living room. If he didnt take a hot bath, he would get a fever in the morning.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Jared looked at her, holding the pajamas in his hand. You go first. He knew that taking a hot bath was good for their health, so he wanted her to warm up first. Amber was quite satisfied with Jareds courtesy and concern. She pointed at her bedroom, smiling. Ill go back to my room to shower. You dont have to wait. Hearing this, Jared nodded slightly and walked towards the bathroom in the living room with his pajamas in his hands. But inwardly, Jared was still a little disappointed. He actually wished Amber could take a bath in the outside bathroom because he could smell the fragrance of her shower gel, which in a way, they had taken a shower together. Looking at Jareds back, Amber narrowed her eyes. Somehow, she was under the delusion that Jared was thinking about something strange. Amber shook her head to collect her thoughts and walked toward her room for a bath. Her feet were as cold as ice. She needed to take a hot bath soon in case she got a cold. Amber had bathed for about half an hour. If it werent for theck of oxygen while soaking for too long, she would have stayed in the bathroom a little longer. Amber applied a facial mask and walked out of the room. Jared had finished bathing and sat on the sofa for a while. He was flipping through a magazine. Seeing Jarede out, he looked up and asked, Are you done? Amber nodded and looked behind him. Why dont you make your bed? A subtle gleam shed into Jareds eyes. He closed the magazine and observed seriously, Amber, I dont want to sleep on the sofa. Amber arched her eyebrows. Then where do you want to sleep? Ive already changed the other room into a study and even sold the extra bed. You can only sleep on the sofa now. Jared lowered his eyelids and said nothing. Amber suddenly remembered what happenedst night, and her eyes widened. You mean you want to sleep in my room? Jared lifted his head sharply. Can I? Of course not! Amber immediately replied, You sneaked into my roomst night. But I didnt kick you out, for I was being soft-hearted. I wont let it happen again! Just sleep on the sofa. Or go downstairs and stay with Ben. Staying with Ben? A hint of disgust appeared in Jareds eyes and disappeared in a sh. He straightened his back and replied, Im not going downstairs. Then go and sleep on the sofa. I dont want to sleep on the sofa. So youre determined to sleep in my room, right? Amber red at him. Coming around in a full circle, they were back to the initial point again. Amber took off her facial mask. Her skin looked like peaches, which were exceptionally moist, pink, and white, making Jared want to bite. Jareds eyes darkened as he said in a hoarse voice, I want to sleep in your room. The other reason is that the sofa is too small for me. Too small? Amber immediately observed the sofa. The sofa was also a simple folding bed. It was 1. 5 meters wide and 1. 8 meters long when it unfolded. But Jared was almost six feet in height, about 1. 9 meters. The sofa was indeed too small for him. Amber was a little speechless. She hadnt noticed that the sofa didnt match his height. It looked like an adult sleeping in a crib. It seemed that he had experienced a few hard nights before. Amber sighed and turned to her room. She suddenly turned her head and looked at the man sitting on the sofa looking at her when reaching the door. She coughed and looked away, her face reddening. Why are you still sitting there? Does that mean you agree? Jared instantly stood up, and his eyes filled with surprise. Amber avoided Jareds eyes. Youll have to sleep on the sofa if you donte in. Iming! Jared strode forward and followed her into the room. He knew that if he didnt hurry up, Amber, who was always shy, would definitely lock the door. By then, he could only be angry with himself. Happiness filled Jared from inside when he finally entered Ambers room with permission. Suppose he had known that the size of the sofa could be a good reason. He should have mentioned it the first time and wouldnt have wasted so many chances. Jared pursed his thin lips and regretted being so silly before. Amber didnt know what he was thinking. She took a quilt from the closet and threw it on the bed. This one is yours. I have my own. Jareds eyes opened wide with surprise. One for each? Of course. You want to share the quilt with me? Amber narrowed her eyes at him. Jared didnt say anything, but, apparently, he meant it. Amber rolled her eyes at him, then pointed at him and warned, Ive already made a concession to let you sleep in my room. Dont push your luck. Also, dont sneak under my quilt in the middle of the night. Otherwise, Ill kick you out to sleep on the sofa. Did you hear me? Jared nodded slightly and replied unwillingly, OK. Amber walked towards the vanity table with satisfaction and started daily skincare. Jared looked at the big bed and then at the two quilts. He seemed to think of something, and a light shed in his eyes and disappeared instantly. He shook his quilt out, sat on the bed, and looked at the woman creaming her face. They looked like a real couple now. Jared was quite satisfied at the moment. It might seem ridiculous. He and Amber were a real couple in the past, but he had never apanied her like this before. And now they started to live a married life when they were about to get back together after a divorce. And all of this was caused by Makenna. Jareds face darkened momentarily. He immediately picked up his phone and sent a message. Soon, he received a reply. After reading the message, his face took on an ugly expression, and even the air around him became gloomy. Amber saw his face through the mirror and turned to look at him, puzzling. Whats wrong? Jared didnt n to keep things from her and answered, I just sent a message to ask the investigators whether they found Makenna, but was replied that they havent found any clues. Chapter 639 Sneak into Her Blanket Hearing this, Amber, who was applying hand cream, stopped. After a bit of silence, she asked, Didnt Elias say that they could start with doctors and hospitals for treating ALS? No news? Jared nodded, There is no record of any of these institutions, or the doctors in these institutions have received or visited new patients with ALS. Therefore, the investigation team concluded that Maka didnt want treatment. Amber twisted her eyebrows. What? Is she crazy? ALS was one of the most fatal diseases in the world. There wasnt any way to heal it. It could, at best, be contained. Those diagnosed with ALS had to start the treatment as soon as possible. Otherwise, their body would turn stiff very quickly. Their muscles would atrophy. Eventually, they would be paralyzed, and then die in pain. Maka, in order not to go to jail, would do anything, including putting her life in danger. Amber was puzzled. She thought, Maka should cherish her life. After all, she is bent on my death. How could she allow herself to die while Im still alive? Therefore, Amber couldnt figure out why Maka didnt see a doctor. However, Amber had no intention to go on racking her brain. She resumed what she was doing, and gently said, Alright. No matter where she is, as long as she has ALS, one day, shell show up. Its gettingte, you should rest. Amber nned to get in bed after he had fallen asleep. She hadnt been used to getting in bed together with him. It felt kind of weird doing so. However, Jared didnt do as asked. He lifted her quilt and patted her side of the bed. Itste. Come up. He couldnt wait to see her get into bed. Amber twitched her lips slightly at her eagerness. She shook her head. No. Just sleep. Ill get in bed after you fall asleep. Jared instantly understood that Amber was shy. They were not in a rtionship, nor did they get married. Amber was a shy girl. She couldnt just get into bed so naturally as he did. She would feel less embarrassed if he fell asleep. But this time, Jared didnt n to listen to Amber. The room was heated, yet it could still be very cold to sit outside. Not to mention that he had no idea when would he fall asleep. Good girl,e up now. Otherwise, I wont sleep. Are we going topete about this? After saying that, Jared picked up his phone. Amber never thought Jared could be so stubborn. She was so angry that she widened her eyes. She knew that he did it on purpose. He wanted her to get into bed while he was still awake. Well, she just wouldnt do what he wanted. Amber sat on the dressing stool, and stared at Jared with her arms around her, waiting for him to fall asleep. Jared knew she was looking at him, of course, but he pretended not to know. He casually scratched his phone with his thumb. The two of them arepeting. She was waiting for him to fall asleep. He was waiting for her to get in. Jared didnt mind ying this with Amber. He also wanted to know who would win. For a moment, none of them spoke. The room was deadly quiet. Amber had been silently wishing that Jared would fall asleep soon. However, Jared was not sleepy at all. He was energetic. Amber felt exhausted from the inside out. If this went on, she would have to wait for a long time. Amber looked down, hiding the bitter smile in her eyes. But no matter what, she would not give in. She took a deep breath and went on waiting. After ten more minutes or so, Amber felt her feet turn cold, as well as her back. The heater was on in the room. However, one always feels cold when its time to sleep. To make things worse, Amber was wearing a thinyer. Thinking of this, Amber trembled. Seeing this, Jared, who was on the bed, knew that Amber was getting cold. He signed. He told himself he better stop right here, if Amber got sick, he would be worried. Jared didnt know if he could fall asleep soon, so he decided to pretend. Just as Jared was about to turn off his phone and pretended to sleep, Amber, who was sitting on the dressing stool, suddenly stood up. Jared looked at her and saw Amber walking over with a blushed face. Her steps were rigid and particrly small. She was nervous, and she felt humiliated. Jared said, Arent you going to wait until I fall asleep? She was going to be frozen! And this was her room. He should be the one waiting outside. Amber shed her eyes guiltily, pretending not to hear anything. She opened her nket and got in, huddled herself, and wrapped up like a cocoon, looking cute and funny. Jared couldnt help smiling. He knew that she wouldnt ept it. Otherwise, he wouldnt wait to bend down and wrap this cocoon baby entirely. It must feel great. I am going to warn you again. Amber suddenly turned her head, bulging her eyes at Jared. Dont sneak into my nket. If I caught you, Ill throw you out. I would never let you stay likest night. Okay, I wont. Jared nodded and quickly answered. However, Amber wouldnt just believe it. She blinked and said, Swear? Okay, I swear. Jared raised his hand with a serious expression on his face. I swear I wont sneak into your nket. Otherwise, the date of us getting back together will be postponed. Amber gasped in her heart. He really dared to take an oath. He was so eager to get back together with her, now to make her believe him, he swore on this. It seems that she can still trust him. Amber nodded. You said it. If you failed, well have to talk about getting back together in a month. With that, she turned her head back, closed her eyes, and was ready to sleep. Jared looked down at her and smiled. He had indeed sworn that he would not sneak into her nket, and he was serious. But that didnt mean he couldnt sleep under the same nket with her. After all, the swear was only valid to him. She could still get into his nket. Thinking about this, Jared turned off his phone, turned off the lights,y down, and closed his eyes. When he heard a steady breath beside him, he knew that she was asleep. After that, Jared opened his eyes, gently pulled out Ambers nket by the light of the temperature disy of the heating, and then threw the nket on the ground dashingly.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Then, he took out half of his nket and covered Amber with it. In this way, he achieved his purpose. Amber was now under his nket. Jared moved toward Amber until reach the back of her chest. Then he held out his hand, hitched a ride on her waist, and closed his eyes contentedly. The next day, Amber woke up first. As soon as she opened her eyes, she realized that something was wrong. The familiar shackles, the familiar fragrance, the familiar feeling. It was the same as the day before yesterday when she suddenly woke up in the middle of the night. He cuddled her again! How shameless! Amber jerked back. As expected, Jareds handsome face was just behind her head, only ten centimeters away from her. She could feel his breath hitting on her face. Amber bit her lips in anger. She shouldnt have trusted this guy! Chapter 640 Headline Last night, he promised not to get into her bed. And what happened? What happened? She should have known that guys were not trustworthy. Amber squinted, suddenly raised her foot, and kicked Jared. Jared, who was sleeping at the edge of the bed, fell to the ground heavily, together with the nket. He immediately woke up and sat on the ground, with a little confusion in his eyes. What happened? Why was he on the floor? Jared rubbed his temples, and suddenly felt a re sweep over him. He looked up and met Ambers angry face. Looking at her bent leg, he understood everything. She kicked him out of bed! She must have done that because he broke his promise. Jared chuckled, put his hand down from his temple, then got up, sat down beside the bed, looked sideways at Amber, and asked, Whats wrong? Get angry in the morning? How dare you ask me whats wrong? Amber stared, Jared, you dont keep your word! She pointed at him. Jared pressed her hand down. What did I do? You said you wont sneak into my nket but you did! Amber couldnt believe that he even dare to ask. She was so angry that she couldnt speak. Jared smirked, Really? I got into your nket? Are you sure? Of course, I am! said Amber. I woke up and saw you under my nket! Amber pped the bed and said. Jared waved his index finger. Youre wrong. The nket you saw was mine, not yours. So, Amber, I have to correct you, it was you who sneaked into my nket. What? When Amber heard his words, her voice instantly rose, I sneaked into your nket? Jared, you are funny, why would I Before she finished the sentence, she suddenly thought of something. She opened her mouth widely and lost her words. She realized that what he said seemed to be true. Because she saw that the nket on her body was the blue one that she gave himst night. It wasnt her pink nket. Thinking of this, Amber quickly turned around looking for her nket. At the moment, however, there was no nket on the bed. Then, she looked under the bed and finally saw her pink nket under her side of the bed. At this moment, Amber waspletely sure that it was not Jared, but her. She sneaked into Jareds nket. Her face instantly turned red. As red as blood. Seeing this, Jared smiled, Trust me now? Amber lowered her head without saying anything. Jared added, so Im not breaking my oath, am I? You knew it. Stop asking! Amber stared at him. Okay, okay. Ill stop. Jared smiled again, then bent down to pick up the nket on the ground, bypassing the end of the bed, went to her side and picked up her nket, Ill call Ben, ask him to buy breakfast. You can go wash up now. Okay. Amber nodded. Jared opened the door and went out. After he left, Amber grabbed the nket and buried her head in it, groaning in annoyance. What a shame! How could she sneak into his nket? Amber was puzzled. Do I move so much when I sleep? Just then, someone knocked on the door. Jareds voice came from outside, Amber, what do you want for breakfast? Amber stuck her head out of the nket, looked at the door, and said feebly, Im fine with everything. Is seafood porridge OK? Jared stood outside the door and asked with his phone in his hand. Amber nodded. Yes. Alright. Jared walked away again. Hearing the footsteps outside disappeared, Amber lifted the nket out of bed and went to the bathroom. When she finished washing, tidied up, and walked out of the room, breakfast had been delivered. Jared pulled out the chair. Come here. Okay. Amber walked over and sat on the chair. Jared went to her opposite and sat down too. They began to eat. Jareds phone rang. He put down his utensils, took out his phone, and looked at it. It was Ben. Ben has just left. He must know that they should be eating at the moment. He shouldnt disturb them right now normally. There must be something urgent. Ill answer the phone. Jared lifted his eyes and said to Amber. Amber nodded slightly. Do it. Jared put the phone to his ear. What is it? He asked in a low voice. On the other end of the phone, Ben said in a serious tone, Mr. Farrell, some media photographed you and Miss Reed yesterday afternoon. What? Jared squinted. Photographed? Amber felt from Jareds face that something must be wrong. She put down her fork and knife. What happened? Jared told her what Ben had just said. After hearing this, Amber didnt say anything. She took out her phone and lowered her head. She was checking the news he said. Jared asked Ben, Whats going on online now? It went viral. Ben replied, After all, you are an important person. And the news is about your love life, especially, its rted to Miss Reed. It was simply eye-catching. The rtionship between Jared, Amber, and Maka had always been a hot topic. Everybody, both home and abroad, knew that Jared and Amber were divorced. And they were in a bad rtionship. Amber had suffered for six years in the Farrell family. However, as soon as the news that such a weird couple might get back together came out,izens became very interested. So, the news immediately hit the headline. It was far more discussed than the news ranked second on the trending list. Jared pursed her lips. What about thements?All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Thements are okay, nothing grumpy, maybe its because of your identity. Thoseizens didnt say anything too much, but there are a lot of sourments too. Ben replied. I see, Jared replied with a cold face. Ben asked, Mr. Farrell, how are you going to handle this matter? Find out which media did it. Warn them. As for the thing online, ask the public rtions department to press it. Jared calmlymanded. Ben was about to say yes. Amber suddenly put down her phone. Dont press it. Let it be Jared looked at her in surprise. Amber, do you know what you are talking about? I know. Amber nodded seriously. Then It isnt necessarily bad news. Amber picked up her fork and smiled. Where is the good side of it? Dont you hate this kind of gossip? Yeah. Amber shrugged. I hate unrealistic and false gossip news. But this time, the news isnt fake, is it? Chapter 641 Leave It Alone Although they hadnt officially gotten back together, it was just a matter of a few days. As long as nothing happens during this time, getting back together would be a sure thing for them. So, the news wasnt fabricated. Its not fake, but it will still have an impact on you, more or less. Jared looked at Amber and said. Amber took a sip of the soup. I know, Ive been mentally prepared for a long time. She just looked online. There are many meanments on her social media. People criticized her for epting a man that had abandoned her. They called her cheap because the Farrell family had been treating Amber badly and yet she still wanted to be one of them. In short,pared with Jared,ments on Ambers social media ounts were far more unfriendly. However, from the moment she promised to get back together with him, she knew that one day she would be judged byizens, so she was always mentally prepared. Therefore, she didnt react much when it finally happened. Amber, do you want to do something? Jared put down the phone and asked seriously. Amber stirred the seafood porridge in the bowl with a spoon, and replied with a smile, Kind of. Only, its not about doing anything, but about achieving a goal. What goal? Jared became more and more curious. Amber said, I want this news to be on the Inte so that people will guess whether we are getting back together or not. In this way, when we get back together, people wont be too surprised, no? Jared raised his eyebrows. So, this is your idea? Yes, said Amber, even if we werent photographedst night and there is no news today, after we get back together, our contacts will definitely be more frequent and intimate, and then there will be media photos of us, so its better to just let it be, give them time to ept and adapt, and when we get back together, their reaction wont be too big. Or they would probably even support us because they read too much news about us, right? Jared raised his chin thoughtfully. Well, okay. But Ill shoot those bad voices on the Inte No, let them be. Amber shook her head. If you suppress those voices, theizens will be more aggressive. Anyway, I dont surf the Inte often. I dont feel annoyed if I dont read thesements. However, Jared didnt think he could be as open-minded as Amber. In a word, he didnt want to see her being belittled by people online. Jared narrowed his eyes slightly, and a trace of darkness shed across the fundus of his eyes, fleeting. She didnt allow him to suppress thosements, but he could teach those whomented a little lesson.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Some of the people hiding behind the screen were so dirty. Amber didnt know what Jared was thinking. She put scallop meat in his bowl. All right, lets eat first. Forget about online things. Jared nodded and picked up his utensils. After breakfast, Amber went to the room to look for something. Jared was alone in the living room, sending a message to Ben, asking him to find out those who made uglyments on Ambers social media one by one. If there are any employees of the Farrell Group, dismiss them. If they were from otherpanies, suppress them. He had to let these people know that wordse with a price. The media which posted the photos needed to be taught a lesson too. How dare they post news about him without carefully considering it? Lets go. Just as Jared sent the message, Amber came out of the room. Jared put away his phone and stood up from the sofa. Lets go. They headed to the parking lot. Ben had already been waiting for them in the car. Seeing theming out of the elevator, he hurried out of the car and opened the door of the back seat for them. Amber got in the car, followed by Jared. When they all got in the car, Ben returned to the drivers seat. While wearing the seat belts, Ben said, By the way, Mr. Farrell, were going to take the side gate. Are there media at the front door? Hearing Bens words,bined with the news earlier, Amber came to this conclusion instantly. Ben nodded. Yes, Miss Reed, I checked it. There are reporters outside every gate of Kelsington Bay. They must want you to confirm whether you and Mr. Farrell are really getting back together. Amber frowned. Thats so annoying. All right, then do as you said, Jaredmanded. Ben started driving. The side gate was located in a remote ce. It was an escape door. Usually, few people or cars pass by it. Besides, the media were outsiders. They didnt know about this gate, so no reporters were waiting there. So, they left Kelsington Bay and got on the road smoothly. In the car, Amber texted She and asked whether there were media in Goldstone Co. too. Shes reply confirmed Ambers guess. There were quite a lot of reporters. There wasnt any side gate in Goldstone Co. It looked like they must be stoppedter. Jared has been paying attention to her. Seeing her sad face, he reached out and lightly bounced her forehead. Dont frown, Ill ask people to chase them away. Jared then looked at Ben, Ill leave this matter to you, Ben. Yes, Mr. Farrell. Ben replied. Amber rubbed her eyebrows, then smiled gratefully. Thank you, Mr. Channing. Its my job. There is nothing to be grateful about, Miss Reed. Ben drove back. He was right. You should be grateful for me if you have to thank someone. I asked him to do so, said Jared, slightly raising his head. Hearing the jealousy in his tone, Amber made a supercilious look. She then lowered her head, rummaged in her bag, and took out a candy, handed it to Jared. How about thank you with this? It should be able to dilute his jealousy. Jared looked at the candy she handed, frowning slightly. Am I a child? Did she really treat him like a child? Candy? Amber curled her lips. Do you want it or not? In her opinion, his jealous behavior was just like a child. I didnt say I dont want it. Jared pursed her lips and snatched the candy. He didnt like candy because they were too sweet. But it was candy from Amber. Jared slowly unfolded the wrappers and saw the crystal candy inside. He put it in his mouth. A sweet taste filled his mouth instantly. Amber turned to him and asked, Is it sweet? Jared turned his head away. Taste it and youll know. Taste it? Amber paused. Its in your mouth. How do I taste it? Of course, you can. After saying that, Jared reached out, hooked the back of her head directly, grabbed her forward, and then kissed her red lips. Chapter 642 The Interrogation of Reporters Amber froze, her eyes widened, and for a moment she forgot to react. Ben, who was sitting in the drivers seat, nced at the rearview mirror at random and caught a glimpse of what happened. His entire being gasped. He hurriedly raised the partition at the back, not daring to look again. He didnt want to be criticized, nor did he want a bigger workload. At worst, he must get a deduction of bonus. He wanted to see it, to be very honest. Ben apuded Jared silently. Jared now dared to force a kiss on Amber, which was impossible before. Sure enough, Ambers promise to get back together with Jared encouraged him. Ben tutted, wanting to watch more. In the back seat, Amber finally recovered from her stupor. She pushed Jared away, covered her lips, and red at him. Jared, how dare you Is it sweet? Jared touched his thin lips with his thumb and asked in a hoarse voice. Only then did Amber realize there was something in her mouth. She touched it with her tongue. It was the candy. He sent the candy into her mouth. That was dangerous! She might get choked. Amber gave Jared a grumpy look, and turned her face to one side. Her ears were as red as blood. She would never have thought that this was what he meant when he asked her to taste the candy. Jared was such a kinky person, Amber thought. Kinky in words as well as action. Thinking of this, Amber coughed. Alright, bye. She quickly opened the door and got out of the car. Jared rolled down the window and probed out. Amber, can I go to your ce again in the evening? Amber turned around. No. With that, she walked towards the elevator. Jared shook his head with a smile. No? Then yes. He didnt believe she would drive him away when at the door. Drive. Jared knocked on the partition and said. Ben couldnt hear it, but he felt the vibration and guessed what did it mean. So, he started the car and turned it around. On the other side, Amber felt kind of speechless, with the candy in her mouth. Logically speaking, she should spit it out, because it was not hygienic. But she and Jared had kissed, the candy should be eptable. Soon, Amber arrived at the elevator. She pressed the button. Amber stared at the screen and waited patiently as the elevator came down. Suddenly, a man carrying a camera jumped out from behind a car. Miss Reed! Amber got a fright. She turned around and frowned when she saw the man, who was a reporter. What was wrong? She thought Jared had asked people to chase away all the reporters around Goldstone Co. But there was still one left. The reporterughed as if he had seen through Ambers thoughts, when the security guard came, I hid behind a car, so I was lucky to stay. Amber squinted. I see. You are really lucky. Yes, yes, Ive waited for you, Miss Reed. The reporter said, pointing the camera at Amber, Miss Reed, can I ask some questions? Is it true that you and Mr. Farrell, your ex-husband, have gotten back together? Sorry, I cant tell you anything at the moment. Amber stared at the screen and frowned even more. It showed that the elevator had stopped on the tenth floor. The reporter was dissatisfied with her answer. Miss Reed, you didnt answer, but you didnt deny it. Does that mean that you and your ex-husband got back together? Amber pursed her lips, not intending to speak more. The reporter was surer about the answer when Amber fell silent. Therefore, he got even more excited. He held the microphone tighter. Miss Reed, why did you and Mr. Farrell get back together? Didnt you say at the press conference a few months ago that the Farrell family had been cruel to you for six years, and that Mr. Farrell had never loved you? Why are you going back to him? Do you miss that kind of life? Amber felt annoyed. She didnt like the reporters questioning. But she had indeed said those words. Only, at that time, she didnt know she would go through so much with Jared. And she didnt think that she would fall in love with him again someday. She regretted having said those words. Miss Reed, why arent you answering? Are you embarrassed? The reporter approached Amber. At this moment, the elevator finally arrived. Amber took a deep breath. The moment the elevator door opened, she immediately walked in. Seeing this, the reporter followed up, Miss Reed, please answer my question. Was it Mr. Farrells car that you just stepped out of? Was Mr. Farrell in it? Youve been together ever since yesterday afternoon, right? You and him Enough! Amber couldnt stand it any longer. She pressed the door button of the elevator with one hand and looked at this reporter with a cold face. This is Goldstone. If you dont stop, dont me me for calling the police and using you of trespassing on mypanies and viting public security. Not knowing if it was because Amber sounded too angry, or the reporter was afraid of being caught, he took a step back, giving up getting into the elevator. Seeing this, Amber was finally relieved. She pressed the close button again.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g The elevator slowly closed. Amber rubbed her temples wearily, feeling speechless for all that had happened. Soon, the elevator reached the top floor. As soon as Amber got out of the elevator, her cell phone rang. Amber answered the call without even looking at it. Hello, this is Amber. Amber, is the news online true? Are you and Jared together again? From the other side of the call, Hayden asked anxiously. Amber answered as she walked to her office, Pretty much. Hearing her answer, Haydens face immediately froze. So, it was true. He saw the news online this morning. He evenughed about it. He didnt think it was possible. He thought that although Amber had fallen in love with Jared again, she didnt know it herself. Before she realized it, she would never be with Jared. However, then he saw the photos. And he became uncertain. The photos were a little fuzzy, but he can see that she was smiling at Jared, so naturally and gently. That kind of smile was not for friends, but lovers. Hayden had seen it a lot. It was the same as when his father looked at his mother. That was why he called Amber immediately. Ambers pretty much broke his heart. Since when? Hayden asked in a hoarse voice. Amber didnt understand why Hayden reacted like this. But she didnt think much. A few days ago, I promised to get back together with him, but it will take some days. Hayden didnt understand why would take some days but just knowing that Amber had agreed to Jared made him suffer. During this time, the Cohen family was dealing with its political opponent, the Kampwerth family, so Hayden hadnt had the time for Amber. Chapter 643 Hayden’s Reconcile Hayden had nned to tell Amber that he loved her after handling the matters at hand. Yet now, he was deprived of the chance. Amber felt puzzled at the silence from the other side of the call. Are you still there, Hayden? Yes answered Hayden, depressed. Amber blinked her eyes, Whats wrong? Are you sick? Yes, I am. Hayden looked up at the ceiling with nk eyes. I suddenly have a heartache. This was the first time that he tasted love. It was the first time that he fell in love with someone. However, he didnt even get the chance to start a rtionship with that person. Was there anyone more miserable than him in the world? Well, there might be. Hayden squint, Cole. Cole had secretly loved Amber for at least ten years, and Hayden knew that. Cole wasnt brave enough to confess to Amber. So, he watched Amber fall in love with and marry another man. It was the second time that Cole shall witness Amber fall in love with another man. And it was the same man as the first time. Undoubtedly, Cole was more miserable than Hayden. Thinking of this, Hayden felt better. What? Heartache? Amber didnt know that Hayden meant something else. She thought he was having a heart attack. Call a doctor then! Quickly! Amber said with concern. Cant do that. Hayden waved his hand with a wry smile. Doctors cant cure my disease. Why? Amber was puzzled. Hayden was silent for a few seconds. He didnt answer but instead asked, Amber, I want to know, are you serious about getting back together with Jared? Is it a deliberate decision? Amber didnt know why Hayden changed the topic to this. Still, she nodded and answered, Yes, it is. If I didnt fall in love with him again, no matter how many times he had saved me, I wonte back to him. However, I love him. And he changed. So, I want to give it a try. And this is the first step. What if it is a wrong step? Hayden clenched his phone and asked, You know, Shonna is not easy to get along with. Amber lowered her eyes and smiled. I know that Shonna is not easy to get along with, and I dont intend to live under the same roof with Shonna in the future. Jared seems to have the same n, so Shonna is not a problem. As for whether this step I took was wrong, to be honest, I dont know. Getting back together with Jared is a gamble. If I win, everything is good. If I lose, Ill focus on my career from then on and never love again. Hayden smiled helplessly, youve even figured out the way after losing the bet. It seems that youve thought it over. As for why cant the doctor treat my disease, I wont answer. Since Amber got back together with Jared, Hayden didnt intend to let her know that he liked her. It would make her feel stressed and embarrassed. And made it weird when they meet again. This was Hayden. He knew that he got no chance, so he wouldnt disturb. Otherwise, instead of looking affectionate, he would bring her troubles. Although Haydens remarks were a bit strange, Amber vaguely understood something.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. This feeling was exactly the same as when she knew how Cole felt about her. So, Hayden Amber bit her lip and felt a strong sense of guilt. She didnt know what was the things good about her. Why did they all like her? She couldnt ept any of their love. She felt sorry and guilty for that. Hayden Amber wanted to say something. Hayden also happened to speak at the same time, Amber, be happy. Amber nodded. I will. Then its fine. At the other end of the phone, Hayden covered his eyes with one hand, so people cant see his expression at the moment. But judging from his air, one could tell he was very sad at the moment. By the way, Amber, do you still remember our gambling agreement a few months ago? Hayden suddenly asked. Amber nodded slightly. Yes. I lost. They bet on whether she would go back to Jared. She said she wouldnt. But now she did. So, she lost. Speaking of which, she lost the bet with Jared too. After the ident, Jared went to Kelsington Bay and told her that he was the pen pal Zack. Jared thought by after telling her that he was Zack, Amber would forgive him. Amber said no. But now, she forgave him. Yes, I won. Hayden felt more bitterness, But I am not happy at all. At that time, Hayden was only having a crush on Amber, he didnt love her. He made this bet with her with great interest. But now, he couldnt be more regretful. He wished he could go back to the moment and p himself on the face! Amber had figured out why Hayden was unhappy. She sighed in her heart, Hayden, at that time, we didnt decide what to be the bet. And you said you would tell meter. So, have youe out with anything? Hayden took his hand off his eyes, his eyes red. He replied with a hoarse voice, Yes. Haydens original idea was that if Amber lost, she would have to be with him. He didnt say it because he didnt want to freak her out. In case, she didnt want to bet any more. Now, however, when it was his turn to name the bet and let her cash it, he changed his mind, He just said that since he lost his chance, he wouldnt do anything that bothered her. Even if she finally be with Hayden a bet, she wouldnt love him. And they would end up hating each other. So, itd be better to avoid this. At the other end of the phone, Amber was waiting for Haydens bet but didnt get it. She felt kind of weird. She was afraid he would make things difficult for her, thinking of his feelings for her. Hayden, why dont you speak? After taking a deep breath, Amber urged Hayden a little. She just got more anxious when he kept silent. Hayden reluctantly smiled. Im organizing mynguage. So, my bet is Amber held her breath. What is it? Hayden tugged his lips helplessly when he felt her unease. He continued, My bet is that since you have chosen Jared, stay with him well. Dont be bullied like before. If Jared bullies you, dump him. There are many people who love you in this world, not only him, understand? Hearing this, Amber was relieved. She felt warm in her heart. She smiled and nodded, OK. Alright, then. Well, thats all I want to say. I have to go now. Hayden drooped his eyes. Amber said, OK, thank you, Hayden. Dont mention it. Bye! Hayden waved his Hand and hang up the call. Then he kicked the desk in front of him. Jared, you bastard, whats good about you? Chapter 644 Hayden’s Warning Why did Amber fall in love with Jared again and over again? Why? Because he is more handsome? Richer? Well, that was the truth. Jared was better than him and richer than him. That made sense. But it was hard for Hayden to reconcile. His first love ended before it even started. After a self-deprecatingugh, Hayden calmed down. He sat down again, took out his phone, and called Jared, ready to scold him. After all, Jared snatched away the person he liked and he got angry! However, as soon as Haydens call rang, Jared hung up. Hayden red at the phone and called again. Hayden was not a fool. He knew that Jared just didnt want to answer it. In the end, Hayden called Ben. The call was answered. Not knowing what Hayden said, but Ben twitched his lips and knocked on Jareds door reluctantly. Mr. Farrell. Enter! Jareds cold voice came from the inside. Ben pushed the door in and saw Jared, who was massaging his left arm behind his desk. He said, Mr. Farrell, Mr. Cohen made a call just now. Yes? Jared raised his eyebrows, stopped massaging, and looked up at Ben Did he scold me? Jared and Hayden were friends for many years, the only friends. So, Jared knew Hayden pretty well. Cheng Hua must be aware of him and Amber, so Hayden specially called to scold him. Because Hayden had done this kind of thing before. There was a girl who had a crush on Hayden in university. Hayden didnt like her much. But the girl pursued Hayden for a long time so Hayden agreed to go on a date with her. However, the girl changed her mind after she saw Jared. Hayden scolded him after knowing that. So, it must be the same this time. What was more, Hayden loved Amber. knowing that Amber got back together with Jared again, Hayden must be angry. Across the desk, Ben didnt expect Jared guessed it. He nodded repeatedly, yes, Mr. Farrell, Mr. Cohen scolded you on the phone for a long time. Jared snorted, I knew it. That was why he refused to answer the call in the first ce. Besides, Hayden must be brokenhearted after knowing that Amber and Jared were together again. As Haydens friend, Jared didnt want to hurt Hayden more through the call. Mr. Farrell, how did you know that Mr. Cohen called to scold you? Ben looked at Jared curiously. Jared raised his thin lips, if the person you love is with your friends, will you scold your friend? Ben thought about it and gave Jared a thumbs up. The meaning was obvious. He would. All right, there is nothing else, go back to work. Jared waved his hand. Ben didnt move. There is one more thing. Mr. Cohen calmed down before hanging up the phone and he left a message for you. What did he say? Jared squints slightly. He said that since Miss Reed has chosen you again, you should treat her well. Dont make her sad, and dont let her be bullied by your family again. He said that he cares about Miss Reed too. If you hurt her, he would steal her back even if losing you as a friend. He wont get the chance. Jared pursed her lips. But from the inside, Jared appreciated Haydens attitude. From Haydens words, Jared knew that Hayden decided to give up on Amber after knowing she had chosen Jared.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. This meant that Hayden still had a clear mind. Of course, it didnt matter if Hayden gave up. He could only lose to Jared. Jared wouldnt give anyone the chance to have wishful thinking about Amber. Thinking of this, Jared frowned for a second. One more thing. Last night, the hospital sent an email and ask you to go to the hospital today for a recheck of your arm. Jared nced down at his left arm and sighed, I see. Is there anything else? Not for now. Jared nodded slightly, Go then. Ben turned and left. Jared picked up his phone, unlocked it, and sent a message to Amber, asking if Hayden had contacted her this morning. At this time, Amber was holding herptop, and heading to the conference room for a meeting. Suddenly, she felt a vibration in her bag. She stopped and took out her phone. Seeing that it was a message from Jared, she put down herptop to check the message. She didnt lie to Jared: Yes. How do you know that? Did he contact you too? Jared chuckled. Z: Yes, he called to troll on me. Amber: Why?! Jared leaned back against the back of the chair. With a smile, he typed: I dont know, maybe there is something wrong with his brain. Seeing this, Amber couldnt helpughing. Jared was not only kinky but also mean sometimes. Amber shook her head helplessly and replied: Dont say that, hes your friend. Z: Well, okay. But what did he tell you? Amber raises her eyebrows. He was checking up on her. Amber roughly told Jared what Hayden said on the phone. Jared felt a slight sigh of relief after reading it. He was worried that Cheng Huai will take the opportunity to confess to her. Even if Hayden knew that it was impossible for he and Amber, he could still tell her his feelings. Of course, Jared didnt worry that Amber might be moved. But he worried that she would feel stressed and guilty. He knew too well how she was. That was why he asked her. Fortunately, Hayden didnt do it. Jared took a deep breath. Jared continued typing: Since he just wanted to confirm whether we got back together, then forget about it. Amber: I know. By the way, are you going to the hospital today? Jared was slightly surprised: How do you know? Amber: I have your inspection schedule. I got it from Elias before, so I know when you should go for inspection. So that was it! Jared smiled even more. It turned out she cared about him so much. Jared felt delighted: Are you going with me? Fortunately, it was just a check for his arm, not his heart, so she wouldnt find out anything. Amber: Of course, you hurt your arm for me. No matter what our rtionship is, I shall be responsible for it. Pick me up at Goldstone. in the afternoon. Chapter 645 More Respected She asked him to pick her up. Jareds pupils widened slightly, and his back straightened up. And the smile on his face became bigger and bigger. It was the first time that she asked him to do something for her. This showed that she was more and more dependent on him and she felt closer to him. She was gradually epting this change of rtionship and treating him as a boyfriend. OK, Ille over this afternoon. This time, instead of typing, Jared sent a voice note. He felt that words could not show his inner joy and excitement at the moment. On the other end of the phone, Amber turned on the voice. Listening to his deep and sweet voice, the tip of his ear turned red. Did he deliberately lower his voice? Amber touched the tip of her ear and clicked the voice again. His pleasant voice sounded again, which made her ears numb. At the same time, she recognized something else. He was joyful. Why would he be so happy after she asked him to pick her up? Amber curled her lips, smiling, and then typed with both hands. OK, call me or send a message in the afternoon. Im going to a meeting now. After sending it, she put away her phone, took a deep breath, calmed her restless heart stirred by his voice, picked up herptop again, and walked out of the office. Miss Reed. She was standing outside, her hand in the air. She was about to knock on the door. Amber happened to be walking out at the same moment. Seeing Amber, She took back her hand and said, I was about to call you. Sorry, I was in the middle of something. Amber smiled apologetically, then asked, Is everyone here? Yes, so I came here to remind you. Okay, I see. Lets go. Amber closed the door and walked to the elevator. She followed closely behind her. As soon as they entered the conference room, all eyes instantly flocked to Amber. Some were excited, and some were happy. Some wereplicated and some were worried. Those who were excited and happy were Ambers supporters. And the other group was Bernardos people. Amber knew why they were looking at her like this. It must be for the news earlier. Her supporters were happy that Amber and Jared were together again because it meant that they would have the support of the Farrell Group. It was exactly for the same reason that Bernardos people were anxious. Because they know that she has always been very dissatisfied with them. She couldnt kick them all out of thepany, because no one could take their ce for a moment. Otherwise, she wouldnt tolerate them supporting Bernardo in front of her and making trouble for her. But if Amber was with Jared again, she wouldnt need to worry about anything. After all, there were a lot of talents in the Farrell Group. It couldnt be easier to find some recements. That was why they were so worried. Even Bernardo put away his arrogance at the moment. He looked at Amber with aplicated expression. It was less hostile. He had been suppressing Amber with his identity in Goldstone Co. But now, because of Jared, he no longer dared to do so. In fact, he had lost to Amber after she became the chairwoman and took away all the management rights from him. He didnt dare to act against her openly but he was always nning to chase her off power with unjustified measures. But unexpectedly, before that could happen, Amber got back together with Jared. Bernardo couldnt do anything. Before he even started, Jared would punish him. He knew how protective Jared was. Im sorry for beingte and keeping you waiting. Amber nced at all the people in the conference room, roughly guessed what these people were thinking. She smiled, and then sat down. People shook their heads and waved their hands again and again. No, Miss Reed, you are notte, we came too early. Yeah, we didnt wait for long. Really? Thank you for your understanding. Amber picked up the tea in front of her, and after taking a sip, she replied with a half-smile. Bernardos people were such snobs. They could change so fast. If it happened in the past, they would have mocked her for beingte, no matter if she was the chairwoman. But now, her beingte became an honor for them. Sure enough, peoples attitudes toward someone depend on the persons position. She didnt think she could rely on Jared for that. Miss Reed. At this moment, a high-level executive suddenly looked at Amber excitedly and asked, Is everything on the Inte true? Are you together with Mr. Farrell again? The person who asked the question was Ambers supporter. But everybody wanted to know the answer. Amber put down the teacup and calmly replied, Soon. Just one word exined everything. People didnt understand what did Amber mean by saying soon. But since she didnt deny it, it meant that it was true. For a moment, the whole conference room was in an uproar. Ambers supporters became more and more excited. Bernardos supporters became gloomy. Especially Bernardo. His expression looked ugly at the moment. Although he knew it might be true, hearing it from Amber was not easy for him. Because now, there was no way to get back the management right from Amber again. After all, with Jareds support, Ambers prestige will only be higher. Her control of Goldstone Co. would only be stronger. As for him, he would feel grateful if Jared didnt hate him. Bernardo was seriously scared that Jared would hate him. Because he had been against Amber openly. He was afraid that Jared would take avenge. Amber had been observing Bernardos action through the corner of her eyes. She felt pleased when she saw that Bernardo seemed to be ten years older all of a sudden.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. She knew that Bernardo and his supporters were afraid that she will use Jareds power to drive them away. But they seemed to think too much. Because she didnt have such intention. First of all, she didnt want to trouble Jared. Even though she and Jared were couples, she wouldnt rely on him to achieve her own goal. If she wanted to drive them away, she would do it by herself. So now they were thinking too much. Although they were at odds with her, they were capable of their work. So, she will keep them before she trained her people well enough to take their positions. Before that, however, she can borrow Jareds authority a little to cut down their sry package. She couldnt pay too much for people who acted against her. Okay, now you know everything you wanted to know. Well talk about the restter. Lets start the meeting now. Amber patted the table, indicating everyone to calm down. People naturally have no objection. They soon quieted down. The meeting officially started. It didnte to an end until noon. Amber returned to her office. Just as she pushed the door open, she saw someone sitting in her position. Looking at the man, Amber was stunned for a moment. Then she asked in surprise. Why are you here? Chapter 646 Amber Guaranteed Its not afternoon yet. she closed the door and walked over. I have something to do in the afternoon, so I n to go to the hospital in advance. Jared stood up and replied. Amber nodded. Why didnt you tell me? I wanted to give you a surprise. Jared smiled at her. Amber rolled her eyes at him. I thought you would be very happy to see me. Jareds eyes dimmed. Alright, stop pretending. How could Amber not know that the disappointment on his face was specially made for her to see? He wanted her to admit that she was happy to see him. However, Jared intended to pretend until the end. He had the intention of not ending it if she didnt say it. He looked at Amber with a bitter face, which made the corners of Ambers mouth twitch. It was funny. Amber rubbed her temples and opened her red lips slightly. Okay, I am happy to see you, okay? Jared swept away the loneliness on his face and returned to his usual appearance. He nodded solemnly, Good. You won. Amber shook her head helplessly. Have you not eaten yet? Jared asked. No. Amber put down the notebook in her hand and walked to the water dispenser in the corner. What about you? she asked as she picked up the water. No, I came to eat with you. Jared sat down again and answered. Alright, Ill get She to buy food. What do you want to eat? Amber asked. I dont know. Just follow your taste. Jared shook his head and replied. Amber nced at him. She then picked up the phone and dialed Shes office number. When Jared heard the names of the dishes she mentioned, his dark eyebrows twitched slightly. These dishes were what he liked to eat. Just send them directly to my officeter. Remember, two sets of cutleries. Amber put thendline back. Suddenly, Jared reached out and hooked his arm around her waist, pulling her towards him. Amber fell backward in surprise and then sat on hisp,pletely shocked. Jared, what are you doing? Amber. Jared buried his head in her back, his voice low and deep, full of love, You are so good to me. You just ordered what I like to eat. Amber turned to look at him, When a guestes, dont you have to satisfy the guests stomach? Guest? Am I not a family member? Jared suddenly looked up at her. Not yet! Amber smiled at him. Sooner orter, I will be. Jared folded his hands around her waist and said with a serious face, So it is not wrong to say that I am a family member now, is it? Except that it is a little early. Who knows what will happen in the future? Maybe, before you be my family member, we will be separated again. Her words instantly made Jareds face change, and the aura around him became much more oppressive. Dont say that! Jared grabbed Ambers hand and stared at her seriously. We will not separate from each other, definitely not! His expression was so serious that Amber did not know how to respond. In fact, she had just wanted to joke with him and had deliberately said that they might separate. She did not expect that he would have such a huge reaction. Sighing, Amber pinched the mans hand and said with a guarantee, As long as you dont change your mind, I will always be by your side and not be separated from you. On the contrary, if he changed his mind, she would not stay. She would not be as stupid as she had been in the past when she had felt that as long as she persisted, she would definitely be able to get his response. She was different now. As long as he had the slightest change of heart or did not want to continue with her, she would turn around and leave without hesitation. What was the point of her staying if he had changed his mind? She might as well leave cleanly and make herself look more presentable. Hearing Ambers words, Jareds expression finally improved a lot. He stood up, pressed her shoulders, and pulled her into his arms. He whispered, No, I wont change my heart, I definitely wont! He promised. Amber lowered her eyes. To be honest, it was actually too early to make such a guarantee. After all, no one knew what would happen in the future. But it didnt matter. At least she enjoyed his promise at the moment. Amber raised her hand and hugged Jared back. She buried her head in his chest and hummed softly, indicating that she had epted his promise. Jared smiled and rubbed his chin against her head. The two of them hugged each other and enjoyed this quiet and warm time. However, they did not enjoy it for long before they were interrupted by the sound of the office door opening. Ms. Reed, Ive already bought lunch She came in with the cutleries. Before she could finish her words, she saw a man and woman hugging each other not far away. Her mouth was wide open, and it took a while for her to react. She hurriedly bowed with a red face, Im sorry, Im sorry, I came at the wrong time. The two of you can continue. I wille backter. As she said this, she smiled and retreated. Seeing this, Amber came out of Jareds arms and shouted at her, She,e back. Since you havee in, bring the food over. Yes. She smiled embarrassedly and walked forward again. The closer she got, the more she felt the pressure. Because Mr. Farrell had been staring at her with a very dissatisfied look since just now. She shouldnt have suddenly barged in and ruined their intimacy. To be honest, she was also very regretful. If she could do it again, she definitely would not havee in directly.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Otherwise, she would not have ended up in such an awkward situation. She ced the lunch on Ambers desk. After taking a deep breath, she tried her best to calm herself down. Um, Ms. Reed, please enjoy your meal with Mr. Farrell. Ill go out first, she said. She pointed at the door of the office. Ambers red lips moved and she was about to agree. Go out and close the door. If anything happenster, remember to knock on the door. Donte in so rashly. As a subordinate, you should be aware of that. Yes, yes, yes. I know, Mr. Farrell. Ill go now. Ill go now. She responded repeatedly, then turned around and quickly walked to the office door. Her figure quickly disappeared outside the office door. The office door closed again, leaving only Amber and Jared. What are you doing? Amber rolled her eyes at the man. She is not only my secretary, but also my friend. I told her that she cane in anytime. That was in the past, but not now. You have a family now, said Jared, walking towards the rest area. What do you mean? Amber followed behind him. Chapter 647 Save Daddy Jared ced the lunch box on the coffee table, then turned to look at her and replied, It means that I will oftene here to meet you and eat with you in the future. Maybe I will make some intimate moves. What if she breaks in like this every time? Hearing his words, Ambers face could not help but burn. She widened her eyes and stared at him. Who wants to be intimate with you? He really could say anything so naturally. We are lovers, and we will be husband and wife in the future. Naturally, we will make intimate moves with each other. Jared pulled her to sit down. He stared at her with a serious face. Amber facepalmed, not knowing whether tough or cry. Forget it, Jared. Dont think that I dont know. You just hate that She just barged in and disturbed us. Thats why you are so persistent. You want me to cancel the permission to let She directly enter my office. To put it bluntly, he was taking revenge on She. Heh, this narrow-minded man. When his mind was told, not only did Jared not look guilty at all, he even asked urgently, Then do you agree? Okay, okay, okay, I agree. Amber pressed her hands together. He was indeed petty. However, she had to admit that in the future, they would often meet and do things that lovers would do. If she did not remind She, it would indeed be awkward for She to suddenlye in like this time. Of course, what the man in front of her cared more about was being disturbed when they were intimate. Seeing that Amber agreed, Jared was satisfied and let her go. Lets eat. Amber went to open the lunch box. It was almost two oclock after they finished lunch. Amber left some work for She to do in the afternoon and got into the car with Jared. They left Goldstone and went to Primary Medical Center. Elias had no surgery in the afternoon and was waiting for them in his office. When he saw Amber and Jarede over together, he did not have any expression of surprise. The two of them had just decided to get back together. It was the time when their feelings were the strongest, and they wished that they could stick together for 24 hours a day. Therefore, it was not surprising that the two of them hade together. Sit down. Elias pointed at the two chairs opposite the desk. Jared pulled out the chair for Amber first. After she sat down, he sat down too. Elias raised his eyebrows when he saw this. Yo, was this still the Jared who used to be insufferably arrogant and looked down on everyone and regarded everyone as ants? What are you thinking about? Jared suddenly narrowed his eyes and asked Elias. Nothing. Elias coughed lightly. Is that so? Jared pursed his thin lips. I think you are thinking about something very rude. No, I am not. I am a doctor, and I only think about the patients illness. Elias said with a fake smile. When he said this, not only was Jared expressionless, even Amber felt speechless. He only thought about the patients illness? Who believed him? She admitted that he was a doctor with excellent medical skills, but he was definitely not a good doctor. At least, other than him, she had never seen a doctor who could cure and kill people at the same time. Alright, alright. Lets not talk about anything else. Dr. Lansdale, take a look at his arm first. Amber waved her hand and changed the topic. Elias pushed his sses up and stood up. Sure, you go register for him first. He will be doing a CT scanter and check the bone recovery situation. Okay, then I will go first. Amber, nodded, stood up, and walked to the back of Jareds chair. She patted him on the shoulder and said, Wait for me here. Dont argue with Dr. Lansdale. Jared didnt like to hear this. He frowned slightly. Im not that kind of person.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Alright, you think I dont know you? In short, you have to behave yourself. Alright, Ill leave first. Ill be back in a while. After saying that, she left the office and walked toward the registration desk. When she finished the registration and was about to return to Jareds side, she suddenly saw a familiar figure walking out of the elevator. As the person walked, she raised her hand to wipe her eyes, as if she was crying. However, Amber only took a nce before withdrawing her gaze. She was not interested in why the person was crying at all. After all, who would be curious about what their enemy was crying about? As she thought about it, Ambers expression did not change as she looked straight ahead. Unexpectedly, the person saw her. She stopped crying and her eyes widened slightly. Obviously, she was surprised why Amber was in the hospital. However, that person was only surprised for a moment. Then, she thought of something and bit her lower lip. Then, she turned around and ran towards Amber. Ms. Reed. Amber frowned. She only felt bad luck in her heart. She originally didnt want to pay attention to that person, but she didnt expect that she would actually pester her instead. Amber didnt intend to stop. She pretended not to hear her and continued to walk forward. She quickened her pace. However, the woman obviously did not intend to let her go. She quickened her pace, and the woman also sped up. Finally, she trotted to Amber and stopped her. Amber had no choice but to stop and look at her expressionlessly. Miss Gardner, whats the matter? It was Maka. Maka did not speak immediately. Instead, she bit her lips and looked at Amber with red eyes, as if she was struggling with something. Miss Gardner, if you dont want to tell me, please move aside. I still have things to do, so I dont have time to waste with you here. As she spoke, she wanted to walk past her and leave. However, Maka opened her arms and stopped her once again. Ms. Reed, you cant leave. Miss Gardner, what exactly are you trying to do? Please just say it, okay? Ambers expression was very ugly. Maka opened her mouth. Finally, she suddenly grabbed Ambers hand and said anxiously, Ms. Reed, I beg you, please save my daddy. What? Amber was confused. She pulled her hand out and put it on her forehead. She frowned and thought for a while. Finally, she understood what she meant. She was so angry that sheughed. You mean that you want me to save your father? Save Trenton? Yes, Ms. Reed. Please, save him! Maka hurriedly nodded and tried to grab Ambers hand again. Amber took a step back and avoided her. Then, she looked at her like she was looking at a fool. Miss Gardner, there should be no problem with your brain, right? You asked me to save Trenton. Are you crazy or is there something wrong with my ears? Im not crazy. You didnt mishear either. Maka quickly shook her head. Thats what I meant. I just wanted you to save my father. I just think you are crazy. You want me to save Trenton. What do you think? You want me to save my enemy? Are you out of your mind? Go away! She waspletely impatient. She pushed away Makas shoulder and walked forward. What a weirdo! She actually asked her to save Trenton. What a lunatic! How had shee up with it? Amber, you cant leave! Suddenly, Maka, who was behind her, shouted. She pulled Amber back again and shouted at Amber with a twisted face, You must save him. This is your responsibility. Amber, this is your responsibility! My responsibility? Ambers face turned livid. Chapter 648 Moral Blackmail Thats right! Maka had a firm expression on her face. She insisted that saving Trenton was Ambers responsibility. As for Braylee, she also had to fulfill this responsibility. Amber took a deep breath and barely suppressed the anger in her heart. She said in a cold voice, Oh? Then why dont you tell me why its my responsibility? Because you are At this point, Maka suddenly stopped talking. Her expression kept changing. There was hesitation, confusion, and struggle. Tell me, why is it my responsibility? Why dont you tell me? Amber narrowed her eyes.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Maka bit her lower lip and clenched her fists tightly, unable to make a sound. She just wanted to say that it was because Amber was Trentons biological daughter. But halfway through her words, she suddenly realized that if she said this, then she would expose the fact that she was a fake Maka. Then she would definitely not be able to stay with the Gardner family and continue to live a wealthy life. So, she couldnt say it, she definitely couldnt say it! Thinking about this, Maka fiercely closed her eyes. When she opened them, she had already calmed down a lot. She looked at Amber and said, Because your kidney ispatible with my father, Amber, you cant just watch him die. She really regarded Trenton and his wife as her parents. Only when she was with them did she know what paternal love was. Therefore, she did not want Trenton to die. Most importantly, once Trenton died, the Gardner family would copse. Then, she would no longer be able to live such a luxurious life. Therefore, no matter what, she had to save Trenton. Last time, she identally picked up Ambers medical report in the trash can. Then she went to get someone topare with Trentons medical data and found that Ambers kidney really matched his. So today, when she saw Amber, she directly came up and asked Amber to save him. Ambers pupils shrank and her face changed. Her kidney was actuallypatible with Trenton? How was this possible? Judy, how do you know that my kidney fits Trenton? Amber stepped forward, grabbed Makas wrist, pulled it in front of her, and asked with an ugly expression, Did you do something? If she wanted to do the matching, without her DNA, Judy would definitely not be able to do it. But now that Judy knew that she could match Trentons kidney, she must have done the matching. So she was very curious about where Judy had got her DNA. Makas wrist was pinched by Amber, but she did not shake Amber off. She looked at Amber and replied, Ms. Reed, you dont have to worry about what I did. In short, I know that your kidney matches with my dads, so Ms. Reed, I beg you, please save my dad. My dad has kidney failure and must have a kidney transnt Oh, so he has kidney failure. Amber pretended to know about this matter and suddenly smiled, Thats great. The heavens have opened their eyes. The wicked Trenton Gardner finally meets his retribution! Ms. Reed! Maka suddenly shouted, How could you say that! He is he is Hes what? Maka bit her lips and once again fell into that kind of struggle. Amber didnt want to bother with her anymore. She opened her red lips and said lightly, No matter what it is, in my ce, it is a happy thing that Trenton has kidney failure. Judy, I dont know where you found out that my kidney ispatible with Trenton. I also dont know whats in your mind. You actually think that I will donate one of my kidneys to save Trenton. But I can tell you very bluntly, dont even think about it. Trenton is my enemy, and I want him to die. Why the hell would I save him? So tell him to wait for his death. You cant No Maka was so angry with Ambers cold words that her face turned red. She clenched her fists and her body trembled. Amber, you are too heartless. Even if Dad has enmity with you, what is more important than a human life? Not only did you not agree to save him, but you also said sarcastic things here. You have no heart. You clearly have the ability to save him, why I have the ability to save him, so I must save him? Amber interrupted her impatiently, Judy, if I am not willing, no one can force me. You want me to put down my hatred and save my enemy? I have never heard such a preposterous remarks before! Maka opened her mouth, but could not answer. Of course, she had been hot-headed and casually found an excuse. She didnt want to tell the truth about their identities, but she wanted Amber to save Trenton. Therefore, she could only say that she wanted Amber to put down her hatred and save him. However, she knew very well how disgusting and hypocritical these words were. Because if it were her, she would not save her enemy either. But she had no choice. The only one who could save her father was Amber, so she could only say this under a situation where she could not reveal their true identities. Ms. Reed, I know that letting you save my father is making things difficult for you, but think about it. If you save my father, you will be his savior. Maybe my father will take the initiative to resolve the hatred between him and the Reed family on ount of you saving him? Amber sneered, Taking the initiative to resolve the enmity with the Reed family? Judy, Im afraid you dont know. The enmity between the two families was provoked by the Gardner family in the first ce. Speaking of this, she waved her hand, Alright, Judy, even if the person you want me to save today is not Trenton, but a stranger, I will not save him either. This is a kidney. Why should I lose a kidney in order to save others? Sorry, I am not that great. What do the life and death of others have to do with me? Moreover, if it were you, you would not necessarily have dug out your kidney for others, right? If someone really needed help, she could donate other things, but donating her kidney to save people was out of the question. She would not make such a big sacrifice. Maka was once again rendered speechless by Ambers words. Her face turned red and blue, looking extremelyical. Look, what right do you have to ask me to use my kidney to save your father? Furthermore, your father is my enemy. Logically speaking, donating organs should be left to rtives who are rted by blood. You are Trentons daughter, and you should donate your kidney to save your father. My my kidney is not suitable! Maka lowered her eyes to hide the look in her eyes as she replied. Amber did not know that what she said was true. She only saw her lowered her head and thought that she was lying with a guilty conscience. She mocked, As Trentons daughter, you are not willing to donate your kidney, yet you want to coerce me morally? What a debater! Chapter 649 They Really Did Match Hearing this, Maka raised her head, staring at Amber, You dont know anything, and why did you say that I dont want to donate my kidney to my father? I want him to live more than anyone else. Only if he survives will everything I want continue to exist. Its just that She didnt say anything else. It seemed that there was something she couldnt say. Amber was not interested, I dont care who you are, but in my perspective, you are just a fool. You actually want me to save your father. It is already great mercy from me if I do not curse him to death. After that, she turned around and walked to the elevator without looking at Maka. She no longer had the patience to continue talking to this woman. This woman was sick in the head and abnormal. If she continued, who knew what other ridiculous things this woman might say to her. Therefore, she quickly slipped away. Looking at Ambers back, this time, Maka did not hold her back again. Her face was distorted, and her eyes were bloodshot as she stared at her and shouted, Amber, if you dont save my father, you will regret it. You will definitely regret it! Amber paused and quickly returned to normal. She continued to walk forward, rolling her eyes in her heart. Regret it? Would she regret not giving her own kidney to save her enemy? What a joke! Amber had no intention of minding Maka. She quickly entered the elevator and disappeared. Maka stared fixedly at the elevator, her eyes filled with ruthlessness. She had decided that since Amber was unwilling to help, she would do it herself! Then she would do it herself! No matter what, she had to let her father live. Thinking of this, Maka took a deep breath, turned around, and walked in another direction. After the two figures disappeared, another figure wearing a hospital gown suddenly came out of the dark. The person looked in the direction that Amber left, and then looked in the direction that Maka left. She raised her hand and touched her chin. That woman was the eldest daughter that Trenton had found? Why did she look so different? Braylee Reed narrowed her eyes. Of course, this was not the most important thing. The most important thing was that the eldest daughter of Trenton did not seem to be very smart. She had actually asked Amber to cut her kidney to save Trenton. She did not know what she was thinking, what kind of genius could havee up with such an idea. There were also the Holy Mothers remarks, which made her want tough. The strangest thing was that she actually said that Amber would regret not saving Trenton. Moreover, looking at the way Trentons eldest daughter spoke at that time, it was clear that she was very certain that Amber would definitely regret it. Why was this? Could it be that there was some hidden secret in this? Braylee pursed her red lips and thought to herself. On the other side, Amber returned to Elias office with an unlucky expression on her face. At this time, Elias had already finished the preliminary examination for Jared. He was waiting for Ambers registration list so that he could take Jared to do the CT. Seeing Ambere in with a dark face, Elias put down the teacup in his hand. Just as he was about to ask what happened, he saw a figure quickly stand up and walk towards Amber. Well, she had a formal boyfriend to take care of her, and why was a normal friend worrying about her? Elias shook his head and picked up his teacup. He sipped his tea leisurely and watched the couple disy their affection. What happened? Jared raised Ambers face and asked in a tense tone. Dont mention it. I met a madwoman, Amber replied after handing the registration form to Elias. What lunatic? Jared frowned. This was the Primary Medical Center, not a neurological hospital. It was impossible for a real lunatic to have appeared here. So she must be referring to some annoying person. Amber did not hide anything and told him the whole process of meeting Maka. After hearing this, Elias directly spat out a mouthful of tea. This was the first time Amber had seen him lose hisposure like this. She was stunned for a moment. Are you alright?All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Elias waved his hand. Im fine. I was just shocked by what you said. Your kidney is actuallypatible with Trenton? Thats what Judy said. I dont know if its true or not, but looking at her expression, I think it should be true. Amber pursed her red lips and said irritably. This kind of thing simply made peoples moods bad. After all, her organ matched with others, which meant that someone would covet her organ. The most disgusting thing was it was her enemy. Jared, who was at the side, did not speak. He just lowered his eyelids, and his expression was very bad. He was not too surprised by what Amber had said. She was Trentons biological daughter, and it was very likely that her kidney could match Trentons. Therefore, it was not an unexpected thing. He was just angry that Judy, that woman, had secretly made the matching for Amber and was thinking about Ambers kidney. Let me see. Elias and Amber did not know what Jared was thinking. He opened hisputer and clicked on an encrypted software. I have your detailed physical data here, and then I will check Trentons data. Comparing the two, I will know if what the woman said is true. Sorry to trouble you. Amber smiled gratefully. Although she was sure that what Maka said was true, she still had a glimmer of hope in her heart. However, this hope was quickly broken by Elias. After he saw theparison information, he suddenly clenched his mouse. His expression was not very good. Seeing this, Ambers heart sank. She understood everything. She took a breath and said, Judy is right, right? Elias looked up at her. Yes, I have read your information and found that you are very simr to Trenton in terms of blood type and other things. It is as if you are father and daughter. No wonder you can match Trentons kidney. Hearing the word father and daughter, Jareds pupils shrank slightly. He said in a low voice, Alright, now is not the time to talk about this. How is Trentons current situation? Elias shook his head. Not good. He was sent to the hospital yesterday. The medicine he took before has gradually lost its efficacy. Therefore, the hospital suggested that he should be hospitalized for treatment. However, he was unwilling, so he was sent here every two or three days. He hasnt been discharged yet. If this goes on, he will probably kick the bucket next year. No wonder Judy is also in the hospital. She even cried. Amber suddenly understood and nodded. Jared lowered his eyelids, thinking about something. Elias stood up. Alright, lets not talk about this for now. Dont worry about what the Gardner family will do to you even if they find out that your kidney ispatible with Trenton. With him, he will definitely not let anything happen to you. He pointed at Jared. Jared looked up at him, his eyes clearly showing the meaning of Of course. I know, I will protect myself too. Amber chuckled. Thats good. If it doesnt work out, I will be there too. Elias pushed up the sses on the bridge of his nose. If he really dares to target your kidney, I will help you kill him first. Dont worry. As a doctor, I have many ways to make him disappear without a trace from this world. No one can find out. Eh Elias, youre a doctor. Youre here to save people. Dont think about killing all day long, okay? That doesnt fit your identity! Chapter 650 Makayla Was Afraid In short, she had never seen a doctor like him. It was fine if he did not want to save the world all day long, but he always wanted to kill people. To call him a doctor, it would be better to call him a devil. Elias knew what Amber meant. He pushed up his sses and smiled. Dont worry. I wont do anything to ordinary people or people who have no enmity with me. Ill only do something to those who havemitted great crimes. And dont you think that it is interesting for demons to torture demons? As long as you are happy. The corners of Ambers mouth twitched. Forget it. He had also said that he would not attack ordinary people. He would only attack bad people. Then she would ignore him. At this time, Jared suddenly covered her ears and looked at Elias with dissatisfaction. Dont say these bloody words to her in the future. It would dirty her ears. Looking at the protective look on Jareds face, Elias pursed his lips and did not speak. Alright, Jared. Its alright. Its just a few words. Its not really a bloody scene. Its not that serious. Lets go. Well make a CT for you first. Amber took Jareds hand off her ear. When Jared heard her say this, he grunted and then nced at Elias. Elias was toozy to bother with him. He turned the scalpel and walked out of the office. Amber grabbed Jareds arm and chased after him. Half an hourter, Jareds CT ended. Amber and he sat in the waiting area outside the CT room, waiting for the results to be ready. Suddenly, Jared saw a figure pass by the corner on the other side and quickly disappear. His eyes darkened and he stood up. Ill go out and make a phone call first. Wait for me here. Ill be back soon. Amber did not think too much about why he had to go out and make a phone call. She only thought that he was going to talk about some business secrets and nodded in agreement. Go. Jared rubbed her hair and walked toward the corner. Amber looked at his back until he disappeared around the corner. And then she took out her phone to go online. On the other side, Jared followed the figure to an examination room. The figure raised her hand and was about to knock on the door. Jared narrowed his eyes coldly and shouted, Judy Lashley. Hearing the mans voice, Maka, who was standing outside the examination room and holding Trentons examination report in her hand, suddenly changed her expression and her whole body stiffened. Jared! Why was he here? Maka turned around stiffly and looked at the man who was slowly walking toward her. He had an extremely strong aura, and she felt great pressure. At the same time, her hand holding the examination report slowly tightened. She crumpled the examination report in her hand into a long strip. As the man walked closer and closer, her calves began to tremble. She wanted to retreat, but her feet seemed to be nailed by nails and she could not move. In the end, she could only look at the man standing in front of her with a pale face. Mr Mr. Farrell Maka took a deep breath and tried to suppress her fear of the man. Her voice trembled as she greeted the man, but she kept guessing in her heart why the man was looking for her. Moreover, looking at his cold face, it was clear that he had a lot of opinions about her at the moment. Had she done something to offend him? Maka bit her lips and thought about it for a few seconds. She did not find out how she had offended him. After thest paternity test, she had not met him directly, so she could not have done anything to offend him. Just as she was thinking, a figure suddenly shed through her mind, and she was shocked. Yes, it was Amber! She had just met Amber and asked her to donate her kidney to save her father, which made her offend Amber. And this man had a deep love for Amber. Therefore, it was very likely that he knew what she had said to Amber. It was reasonable for him toe to find her. Because she had asked Amber to donate her kidney, and he loved Amber deeply, how could he ept it? Naturally, he would be furious ande to argue with her. Reality proved that Maka was right. Just now outside the CT room, when Jared saw her figure, he instantly remembered the meeting between her and Amber. He originally nned to let Ben bring this woman to him after leaving the hospital. But he didnt expect that this woman would appear in front of him. Since that was the case, how could he let her go? Thinking of this, a trace of danger shed through Jareds eyes. Then, he suddenly reached out and grabbed Maka by the neck, tightening her grip.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Maka obviously did not expect him to suddenly make a move. Her face was as pale as paper. Her mouth opened and she made a sound with difficulty. Mr. Farrell She really wanted to remove the mans hand with her hand, but she was afraid of this man. She raised her hands several times, but in the end, she put them down and let the man pinch her neck. It was because she was afraid that if she took action, it would anger the man even more and make the man directly strangle her. She was no longer the vige girl who knew nothing when she first came to Olkmore. She understood how powerful the human rights of the upper ss were. The Gardner family was already very powerful, but to the man in front of her, it was nothing. Therefore, even if this man really strangled her to death, he could easily settle everything well without paying any price. Judy Lashley, youve got the nerves! Jared did not know what Maka was thinking. He once again tightened his grip on her neck. He looked at her mouth which was wide open because she could not breathe properly. He looked at her red and moist eyes. Not only did his heart not soften, but he felt even more disgusted. You actually dare to ask Amber to donate her kidney to Trenton Gardner! Makas pupils suddenly contracted. Sure enough, he hade to settle the score with her because of this matter. Maka was pinched in the neck and naturally could not speak, so her voice was very unpleasant and hoarse. I I have no choice. I did it to save my father. Ms. Reed, she She is my fathers biological daughter. She should No matter whose daughter Amber is, she has no obligation to save him! Jared knew what she was going to say. He could not bear to listen and interrupted her directly. His voice was cold and emotionless. Whats more, Trenton has never raised her. Instead, he has been looking for trouble with her again and again. So what qualifications do you have to ask Amber to save him? As he spoke, he raised his arm. Maka, a person weighing dozens of kilograms, actually seemed to be lifted up by him with one hand. Fortunately, there were not many people in the hospital today, and this was a high-level inspection department, so there were even fewer people. Otherwise, when people saw this scene, they would have called security guards. Mr. Farrell Please Let go off off me first Maka felt more and more ufortable. Her eyes were bloodshot, and her face became twisted because she could not breathe freely. Jared did not want to kill her here, so he directly threw her aside. Maka was thrown to the ground by him. She held her neck and kept breathing in the fresh air. Didnt I tell you before? If you want to be Maka, then behave yourself. Dont you ever y any tricks or try to harm Amber again. Otherwise, youre gonna regret it. Did you forget about all these? Chapter 651 His Arm Recovered Makas body stiffened for a moment. Then, she slowly stood up from the ground and replied timidly, Im sorry, Mr. Farrell. I I was just too impulsive. It was too painful to see my father like this, so I couldnt bear it. I really didnt do it on purpose! You know in your heart whether it was intentional or not. I also know that you dont want Trenton to die. If Trenton dies, everything you have now will end up in bubbles. Therefore, you want Trenton to live more than anyone else. When you see Amber, you choose to let Amber save Trenton. The corners of Jareds mouth curved up coldly, mercilessly exposing her hypocrisy. Makas neck shrank. She wanted to exin that it really wasnt like this, but when she looked at Jareds emotionless eyes, her throat seemed to be choked again. She couldnt make a sound. Jared took out a decorative handkerchief from his chest pocket and slowly cleaned the hand that had pinched her neck. You should be d that you didnt tell Amber her true identity directly. Otherwise, I would have killed you right now. When he thought about how Amber might copse because she knew her true identity, his heart subconsciously clenched, unable to ept it. Fortunately, this woman was too greedy and unwilling to give up her current identity. Otherwise, things would be troublesome. When she heard the words killed you, Maka felt a chill run down her spine, and a strong sense of fear appeared in her eyes. He actually really had a killing intent towards her. And she had been really close to dying. Because at that time, she really almost couldnt hold back and told Ambers true identity. In other words, if she had told her everything, then she would really be Maka didnt dare to think further. She bowed and promised, I know I was wrong. Mr. Farrell, I really know I was wrong. I wont dare to do it again in the future. I really wont do it again! Remember what you said. If you still dare to think about Ambers kidney, I will kill you first. A person like you who climbed up from the bottom is the one who cherishes life the most. You should understand what I mean, right? Because she had suddenly be rich from poverty, her mentality hadpletely changed. She had seen the prosperity that she had never seen before. She had lived a life that she had never dared to think about before. Therefore, she wanted to live. She wanted to live more than anyone else. Only by living could she continue to enjoy all of this. And if she died, there would be nothing left. Therefore, for such a person, death was the best threat. Sure enough, when she heard that Jared wanted to kill her, Maka hurriedly nodded. She was afraid that if she was too slow, she would not be able to live. Understood, understood. I will never plot against Ms. Reed in the future. Jared pursed his thin lips. Although you guarantee this, I still wont believe you. So, I will have people monitor you all day. Once you make any moves Jared did not continue, but both sides understood what he meant. Maka did not expect him to be so ruthless as to send people to monitor her. In this way, she really could not do anything. Maka lowered her eyelids, covering the shing look in her eyes, and responded as soft as a mosquito, Yes, I know, Mr. Farrell. Jared did not say anything else. He turned around and left. He had onlye here to warn her, and he did not intend to do anything else. Even if he wanted to, he could not do it in a ce like a hospital. However, after leaving, he could still let Ben teach this woman a lesson. It was impossible for him to let Amber donate her kidney, and it would not end with such a simple warning. He was not so generous. When Jared returned to the CT room, Amber was ying a game. When she heard the footsteps and smelled the familiar scent of the man, she put down her phone and looked up. Youre back? On the way back, Jared had already sorted out his emotions, so at this moment, he only showed a gentle expression when facing her. He no longer looked as cold as when he was facing Maka. Im back. He nodded and sat down beside her. Amber looked at him. Why is it so long? Did something happen to yourpany? If so, you can go and deal with it first. I will wait here for your results. No need. Jared raised his hand and tidied up her hair which had fallen down because she had been ying the game. Nothing happened to thepany. It was just that we chatted for a little longer. I see. Amber did not doubt it. She nodded and did not ask. At this time, the door of the CT room opened. Elias was wearing a white coat. One of his hands was in the pocket of the white coat, and the other hand was holding a folder. He walked out of the room. The hem of the white coat rippled in the air as he walked. It was very beautiful. If not for his sharp and cold eyes telling everyone clearly that he did not look like a good person, he would also be an extremely charming man. Dr. Lansdale, is the result ready? Amber stood up and asked with concern. When Jared saw that she was so concerned about the results of his examination, his thin lips curled up happily. He also stood up, but he did not look at Elias. Instead, he kept looking at Amber. No matter how he looked at her, he could not see enough. When Elias saw the silly smile on Jareds face, a trace of disdain shed through his eyes behind the lens but disappeared in the blink of an eye. This was the man who had fallen in love. He looked extremely stupid. Fortunately, he was destined not to fall in love with anyone. Otherwise, if he had be as stupid as Jared, he would definitely kill himself. Yes. Elias nodded slightly. Ambers eyes fell on the folder in his hand. What about it? Did the bones in his arm heal well? Elias looked at Jared, then put the folder under his armpit. From the pocket of his white coat, he took out the scalpel that he usually yed with, and quickly cut the strap on Jareds neck. Immediately, the strap that was tied to Jareds neck, which had been hanging on his left arm, was broken, and Jareds left arm hung down. Seeing this scene, Amber was shocked at first, and then hurriedly held up Jareds left arm. She was afraid that his left arm would have problems because of the severe drooping. Dr. Lansdale, what are youThis content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Before Amber could finish her words, Jared patted her back gently with his warm right hand. Its fine. Since he did this, it means that my arm has almost recovered. Really? Ambers eyes lit up as she looked at Elias expectantly. Elias turned the scalpel and put it back into his pocket. He is right. Otherwise, I wouldnt have done this. As he spoke, he took down the folder under his arm and handed it over. Look at this. This is the CT photo of his arm. The bones of his arm have healed well. Although they havent fully grown, there is indeed no need for such a thing. In short, as long as he doesnt carry things that are too heavy or exercise too much, there is basically no problem. Hearing this, Amber smiled happily. That is great. Jared, did you hear that? As long as you dont carry heavy things and dont exercise violently, your arm will be fine. Chapter 652 He Had Feelings She looked at his left arm and patted it gently. Jared moved his arm a little and said gently, I heard it, but I dont know if I can remember it. So Amber, can you supervise me next? Supervise you? Yes. Jared raised his chin. Make sure I dont lift anything heavy and dont move violently. Let my arm recover as soon as possible. Ambers red lips moved slightly and she was about to say something. Elias, who was at the side, pushed his sses and said lightly, What he meant was for you to stay by his side more in the next few days. The temperature on Jareds face instantly dissipated and turned into terrifying ice. He looked at him gloomily. If you dont speak, no one will think you are mute. I just dont want her to be fooled by you. Elias shrugged without fear. Jared was so angry that he wanted to punch him. Was this a lie? This was just a love affair between lovers. What did a damn single like him know? Seeing the two of them go head-to-head with each other, Amber did not know whether tough or cry as she held her forehead, Alright, stop messing around. She rubbed her temples and said to Elias, Dr. Lansdale, thank you for your kindness, but I know what he means. She was not a fool. It was impossible for her not to understand Jareds real purpose. He wanted her to stay by his side more. Although he did not say it explicitly and used supervision as an excuse, she did not feel that she was deceived. Because this kind of situation was verymon among lovers. Sometimes, it was better to beat around the bush than to be blunt. This was where the taste was. However, Elias had never been in love before, so he did not understand the twists and turns in this. However, it was good that he didnt want her to be deceived. She was quite touched about this. You know? This time, Elias was surprised. Of course, Amber replied. Jared put his arm around her shoulder and threw a disdainful look at Elias. How does it feel to be ttering someone in a wrong way? The corner of Elias mouth twitched, but he did not say anything. Amber nudged the man beside her with her elbow, signaling him to stop talking. Then, she smiled at Elias in embarrassment. Im sorry, Dr. Lansdale. He Alright. I dont understand the thoughts of you people in love. Why cant you just say it directly? Its really troublesome to make so many twists and turns. Fortunately, I dont have a girlfriend. Otherwise, I would be annoyed to death. He had been diagnosed with a sociopathic personality and emotional deficiency since he was young, so he had been hated by his parents and the people around him. He was also called a demon without feelings. He did not understand why he had no feelings. It was not until he grew up and saw there was something invisible between people that could pull them closer and make their rtionship better that he realized that he really had no feelings and could not understand them. So from that moment on, he had a strong interest in things like feelings. He wanted to know what feelings were and why they could shorten the distance between people. Therefore, after he graduated from university, he studied feelings for a period of time. However, after studying, he found that there was not only one kind of feeling. On the contrary, there were many kinds. However, the more he studied, the more he was confused about feelings and emotions. He felt that human feelings were soplicated that he really could not understand them, so he gave it up. He knew that no matter how much he studied it, there would not be any results.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Therefore, he just did not know what Jared said to Amber was not a lie, but a strange way of getting along between lovers. Dr. Lansdale, who said you have no feelings? You do. Amber looked at Elias. What did you say? You said that I have feelings? Elias asked. Yes. Your protection of me is a kind of emotion. If you didnt have any feelings, why would you think so highly of me? Amber nodded. She had also heard some rumors about him. After all, he was very famous. Everyone in the circle said that he was a freak whocked feelings. In the beginning, she had really believed that he did not have feelings. After all, he had seemed to have no respect and awe for thew and human life. However, when she saw his care for Makenna in the past and his care for her now, she realized that it was not that he did not have feelings, but he had different ways to express his feelings. However, she was very sure that his feelings for her were not loving, or friendship. It was a kind of faith, a kind of faith in light. Thinking of the experiences that Elias had when he was a child, Amber roughly understood why he believed in her. It was probably because she had saved him and let him understand that there were people in this world who did not hate demons. Is what you said true? I really have feelings? Elias pointed at himself. His eyes, which had always been shrewd and calctive, actually showed a trace of confusion at this moment. Of course its true. Your feelings are just more indifferent than others, but its not that you dont have feelings, so you are not a monster that others talk about. Hearing this, Elias heart suddenly jumped twice, and then he stared at Amber. Jared was unhappy. He took Ambers hand and pulled her behind him. Then he took a step forward andpletely stood in front of Amber. He stared at Elias expressionlessly. Have you seen enough? This is the first time someone told me that I am not a monster. Amber, you are indeed an angel. Elias ignored him. When he was young, he had fallen into the pond. The cold water overflowed over his head. He could not swim, so he could only struggle and cry for help in the pond. However, none of the passers-by were willing to stop to help him. Instead, they nced at him with disgust and quickly left as if they were afraid of being killed by this emotionless monster. However, they did not know that he had never been interested in ordinary people like them. He was only interested in those who hadmitted great crimes, and only controlling the life and death of those people could make him feel excited. However, these people had never given him the chance to say this. As he gradually lost his strength and was about to sink into the bottom of the pond, the angel appeared. Amber found a wooden stick and reached it out to him. He grabbed it and she saved him. At that moment, he suddenly felt that he was not so annoying in this world. At least, there was someone who looked at him with no disgust, but full of concern and anxiety. It was from that moment that he swore that he would protect her for the rest of his life and be good to her because she allowed him to see this world afresh. Not all of it was ck and white, but there were also colors. If he lost her, then his world would once again be ck and white. For this reason, he had even thought about why he did not have feelings. If he did, he would definitely fall in love with her. Now that she said he actually had feelings, he also knew that it was definitely not love or friendship that people were familiar with, but another kind of rare emotion. Chapter 653 Are You Staying? But even so, he was happy. At least, he wasnt emotionless. Angel? Seeing Elias calling herself that, Amber stuck her head out from behind Jared in surprise. She was about to ask why he used such an embarrassing title to call her when a big hand suddenly appeared on top of her head and pressed her head back. Stand in the back and dont move. Dont look around. It may burn your eyes. Jared turned to look at her. Amber pulled a wry face. They both knew it was because he didnt want Elias to see her. Its just that Elias stared at her emotionally because of her words. And Jared was jealous of all that. Elias wouldnt fall in love with her, so why bother. Although she thought so, Amber obediently stood behind him and did not move. She knew that she should show respect to him in public. Moreover, he was jealous, otherwise, it will be even harder to make up. Seeing her being so obedient, Jared turned his head back in satisfaction, then looked at Elias coldly, That is too strange. Stop calling her that. Only he could call her that. Amber was his angel, not someone elses. Elias raised his eyes and replied coldly, Its none of your business. Jared snorted, Of course its my business. As long as I ask her for that, will you not follow her words? He knew that the reason that Elias was good to her was not because of love, but because she saved his life. Otherwise, he wouldnt allow Elias to approach her. However, it did not mean that Elias could call her that. Elias pursed his lips when he heard Jareds words. He was rendered speechless. Jared and Amber are an item now. If he asked her to do this, she would agree. And he would never let her down, so he could only agree in the end. In other words, the final winner is Jared.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Elias felt aggrieved for the first time. He stared at Jared and a cold light appeared in his eyes. Jared was not afraid of him. On the contrary, when he saw him like this, he smiled. Not to mention how proud and happy he was. Because he won. Elias will no longer call her Angel again. We should go. Jared turned around and took her hand. Amber looked at the satisfaction in his eyes and said with a smile, You are so childish. Jared said confusedly, Childish? Its nothing, lets go. Amber smiled and shook her head. She should not say that. To stop him calling her that, Jared told her on him, which was quite childish. If she said that, it will be difficult to see him like that in the future. After all, that was kind of cute. She looked at Elias and said, Dr. Lansdale, we should go now. Goodbye. Bye. Elias nodded. Then Amber and Jared walked towards the elevator. When she walked out of the outpatient building, she saw Braylee in the garden not far away and she slowed down her steps. Braylee was sitting on the sun lounger in a hospital gown and talking to someone on her phone. Jared followed her sight and saw Braylee, his eyes narrowed, Do you want to go there? Amber was silent for a few seconds and finally shook her head, No, if I want to know her condition, Ill just ask Dr. Lansdale. Theres no need to go there in person. Otherwise, a fight is inevitable. We are in the hospital. I dont want to make a scene. Jared chuckled, OK, youre the boss. Lets go. Amber took him by the hand. Jareds eyes widened and the joy in his eyes was revealed unabashedly. Even if Amber didnt look at him, she could feel his good mood at the moment and couldnt help but chuckle. She just took the initiative to hold his hand and he was so happy. He was so easy to be satisfied. The two left the hospital and got into the car. In the car, Amber received a call from She and talked about some business affairs. Jared also took out his phone and called someone. After a while, he put away his phone and started the car. An hourter, they arrived at Goldstone Co.. When getting out of the car, Amber suddenly thought of something. After unbuckling her seat belt, she looked at the man, By the way, are you going to stay at my ce tonight? He had spent the night with her for some days. Even though she never asked him to stay, he still managed to stay. So tonight, theres a good chance for him to stay there. In this case, she should buy more food, after all, there is not much to eat at home. Hearing her words, Jareds eyes brightened for a moment, Are you inviting me? A trace of shyness shed in her eyes, but soon disappeared again. She coughed and replied, Of course not. Jared looked at her nervous look and chuckled, Okay, then Ill take it that you are inviting me. If it was a normal day, Id be happy, but this time, I wont go. Because tomorrow is He lowered his eyelids and became depressed. He said with a strange voice, Tomorrow, I have something to do. Amber was about to ask about it when she suddenly remembered. Tomorrow would be the anniversary of the death of his mother. Thinking of his grandmothers words, she took a deep breath and said nothing about it. Then she asked as calmly as possible, Then where are you staying tonight? I heard that you rarely go back to the Farrells Mansion these days. Jared nodded slightly, In the past two months, I have been staying at the penthouse at the Zenith Building, which is very close to the Farrell Group. Its not too far from her house at Kelsington Bay. Thats why he chose there to live at first. Amber noted down the name of the building in her head and nned to visit him there tomorrow. As for the other details, she wasnt about to ask now. Asking too many questions might give her away She was afraid that after he knew that she wanted to apany him on that day, he would suddenly hide in a ce that no one knew about, which would be troublesome. After all, thats when he was most vulnerable, he might not want her to see him like that. Therefore, she can only ask some simple questions now and leave the rest till tomorrow. Thinking of this, she closed her eyes and said, Thats fine, then Ill go up first. You should go back to the Farrell Group. Drive safely. Amber. Jared suddenly stopped her. Amber took back the hand that opened the door, Whats wrong? Can you kiss me before leaving? Jared looked at her with dark eyes, Just kiss my face. Maybe your kiss will bring me great strength and help me ovee all difficulties. Her heart quivered. She knew what he was talking about. He meant to say that if she kissed him, he might have the courage to face tomorrow alone. It seemed that he knew what he would be like the next day. Amber looked at him. Her lips moved, she wanted to say something, but in the end, she didnt say anything, she just opened her arms and hugged him. Jared was stunned, You He didnt expect that. That was a surprise. Jared smiled lightly, then raised his hand and patted her back, turned his face slightly to her ear, and asked gently, Whats wrong? Chapter 654 A Deserted Gift She didnt say anything and just hugged him tighter. In her view, he used to be so gentle, and now he is a bit more aloof. Although it was like two extremes, he could never be vulnerable. But the fact is, he can. A strong man who seems to have no weakness has his Achilles heel. Witnessing his mothers suicide has caused such a huge shock to him that every year on the anniversary of his mothers death, he will be flooded with grief. And if he couldnt undo the knot in his mind, then he will be like this for the next year or even decades. If his enemy knew about it and used it, it would also be fatal to him. Thinking about that, Amber felt more sympathy and pity for him in her heart. Jared felt it. His eyes darkened for a moment and soon returned to normal. He gently rubbed her shoulder with his chin, and said in a low voice, Dont worry, I will be fine. What he meant was that he would spend the day peacefully, and there would be no trouble. Hearing what he said, Amber immediately knew he had guessed the reason why she was suddenly depressed and hugged him. At first, she was worried that when he knew that she was clear about his mothers death, he would react badly. But instead, he was surprisingly calm. He didnt seem to mind that she knew that, nor did he mind that she knew what would happen to him on the anniversary of his mothers death. It could be seen that her previous scrupulousness was unnecessary.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. And he might have guessed that she would go to him on the day of his mothers death. Thats fine. If he guessed it and didnt ask her not to go, it meant that he didnt mind her going and seeing what he would be like, then she could go to him tomorrow. She didnt have to worry that he would be agitated when he saw her. Amber gently let go of him, raised her eyes, and stared at him for a while, I hope so. Then she raised her chin and kissed him on the cheek, Ive given you what you want. Ill go first. She opened the door and got out. Jared sat in the car, touched his face, and chuckled softly. Then he rolled down the car window and stopped her, Amber. She stopped and turned her head to smile at him, Whats wrong? Her smile was bright like the sun, which could make people feel better when they saw it. Jared shook his head slightly, Nothing, I just wanted to call you. Amber rolled her eyes at him, Dont be such a baby. Just go. There will be traffic jams in a while. She waved her hand and urged him to leave quickly. Jared said, Okay, Ill go. Ok. Im going, Jared said again. Amber was amused, Okay! Jared pursed his thin lips, rolled up the car window with reluctance, and drove away. Amber stood there, waving and watching him until his car was gone and could no longer be seen, then she put down her hands and turned around and entered the building. When she came to the top floor, Amber took out her card and prepared to open the door. When she just walked to the door, she saw that Shes office next to her was open, and she was sitting inside, frowning. It seemed that something was bothering her. Amber put down the card, raised her hand, and knocked on her door. She raised her head when she heard the sound. When she saw that it was Amber, she stood up instantly, Miss Reed, you are back. Amber nodded with a smile, then lifted her foot and walked in. Other secretaries and assistants in the office also got up and greeted her. Amber smiled back at them, Ill leave you to it. Okay. Hearing her words, they sat down to work again. Amber went to She. She gave her a chair and said, Please sit down. Its ok. Ill be leaving in a while. Amber shook her head. Then She sat back. After all, they are friends in private, so there is no need to be so polite. Do you have anything to do with me? She asked curiously. Amber put her hand on her desk, Its not about work. I just saw you frowning, so I want to know whats wrong with you? Hearing her question, Shes eyelids drooped sadly. Seeing this, Amber became more worried, So whats the matter? If you have any difficulties, you can tell me, I can help. Ill do my best. No. She shook her head, Its not like that. I gave Cole a scarf that I knitted by myself. Then I called to ask him if it was suitable, but he threw it away. After being encouraged to take the initiative to go after Mr. Lyon, she thought about it and felt that what Amber said was right. If you dont take the initiative to go after the person you like, then dont think that you will be with your crush. Because it is impossible to get others responses by doing nothing. Although she made the first move, the love may not be mutual. But at least she has taken the shot hard and would not be regrettedter. If she did nothing, then there would be regrets. She just didnt expect that the first time she plucked up the courage to give him a gift, she got such a result. Hearing her words, Amber was stunned and frowned, What? Did he throw away your gift? Well, yeah. She nodded, his eyes behind the ck-rimmed sses were full of sadness, Mr. Lyon doesnt like me, so he doesnt like my gift. Itspletely understandable. Ambers face darkened, Hes gone too far. Even if he didnt like it, just return it. He has no right to throw it away. Why did he do that? Ill ask him. No, dont. She quickly took her arm and shook her head pleadingly at her, Amber, dont ask him about that. Mr. Lyon doesnt treat me like he used to, he hates me now. If you asked him why he threw away the scarf, he would think that I have told you on him and hate me even more. Amber was speechless. Indeed, she knew from her that he threw away the scarf. If she asked him about it, he would know that it was She who told on him. In this way, Cole would hate her even more. Ms. Reed Seeing that Amber didnt speak for a long time, She felt uneasy and her hand holding Ambers arm tightened slightly, Are you still going to ask him? Amber looked at her nervous and scared look and sighed, No, I wont. She breathed a sigh of relief, Thank you. Amber looked at her and asked, But are you ok that he threw it away. You knitted it with all your heart Its okay. She pulled a wry smile, Ive seen that he would throw away my gifts already. It is more possible that he will throw it away than return it. Amber was silent for a few seconds, then poked her forehead, You stupid girl. Chapter 655 His Birthday She smiled awkwardly, Its a bit silly, but isnt that all women in love are like? You used to be like that too. Amber was speechless.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Yes, women who are in love are all fools, so was she indeed in the past. Now that she thought about it, she felt that she had been a fool, but she did not hate it. Because the past one was the purest, who had never experienced these hardships. She was only obsessed with one thing, that is, loving Jared and waiting for his response. So sometimes, she actually misses her past quite a bit, because now she cant love someone so persistently anymore. Now shes, like, sober. We can be in love, but we should not lose dignity and turn ourselves into a puppet with no other thoughts. True love should be equal. When you love each other, you stay together, give to each other, and support each other. If you arent in love anymore, you should separate without resenting each other. And she told Jared about this very clearly. Now she loves him and he loves her, so they are together. But in the future, no matter which one is not in love first, tell the other party that they will separate peacefully, and will not pester and torture each other. Amber patted Shes shoulder, Youre right, I used to be stupid, just like you, but now Im not, of course, I cant persuade you to change your love now. After all, each stage has its value, if I force you to change, it might not be a good thing. Maybe only after you have experienced great emotional pain, will you change like me. Is that so? She said, confused. Amber knew that she didnt quite understand her words, so she smiled lightly, Okay, dont think about it. Dont worry, I wont ask Cole. Its just the scarf, you Ive contacted my past colleagues and asked them to pick it up for me. She said in a low voice, Probably it will be delivered tomorrow. Ok. Amber nodded, indicating that she understood. Then, she thought of something and asked again, By the way, I want to know, why does he hate you? Just because you like him? If thats the reason, its a bit outrageous. I grew up with him and I know him very well, he cant possibly hate a girl just because she likes him. Cole is good-looking and has a good family background, and his personality is not that bad. So, there were always girls who liked him and told him that, but Cole always rejected them politely, and the gifts given by those girls were also well returned. They never felt embarrassed. Therefore, he always has a very good reputation among girls. When she heard that he hated She, she was so puzzled and couldnt figure it out. It stands to reason that She has been Coles secretary for many years, and they are also friends. Even if She told him she liked him, Cole wouldnt hate her. But now Coles attitude was really strange. Hearing Ambers question, She panicked for a moment, then lowered her head quickly to cover the panic on her face, Probably because Im not right for him After having sex with him, his attitude towards her took a turn for the worse. He felt that she took advantage of the asion to sleep with him, so he hated her. Although she was very aggrieved and wanted to say that she was not like this, she indeed was selfish at the time and did not push him away and then she slept with him. Now that she thinks about it, she regrets it. If she pushed him away and stopped him at the beginning, although he still wouldnt ept her, at least he wouldnt hate her. Thinking of this, She covered her face, and her voice choked up, Its my fault. I deserved it Seeing her like this, Amber narrowed her eyes, What happened between you two? She sobbed and shook her head, Please stop asking, Ms. Reed. Im sorry. I cant tell Seeing her in so much pain, Amber sighed helplessly, Okay, I wont ask. Just tell me when you want to talk, Im more than willing to be your listener. Thank you. She took her hand off his face and smiled gratefully. Amber handed her a tissue, You dont need to thank me, maybe if I hadnt persuaded you to take the initiative to go after him, you wouldnt be like this. No. She took the tissue, wiped her tears, and said softly, Its not your fault. Even if you didnt persuade me, this would still happen. Its inevitable. Because she had sex with him before she persuaded her to go after him. The problem between them was indeed not caused by Amber. Amber looked at She, sighed helplessly, and stopped talking. She managed to force a smile and took a deep breath, Okay, Im fine. Thank you forforting me for so long. I know youre busy, so Ill let you go. Seeing that she didnt want to continue talking about things with Cole, Amber said, Okay, then Ill go back to the office first. As for what happened between you two, I wont ask about it. You should handle it yourself, of course. If you need any help from me, you can tell me at any time. Thank you. She nodded. Amber patted her on the shoulder again and left. Back in the office, she pulled out the chair and sat down, rubbing her eyebrows. She didnt expect that the rtionship between Cole and She would be soplicated. Cole hated her and threw away her gift. It can be seen that She really did something that stepped on his bottom line. But the fact that She gave him a gift made her remember one thing. That is, Jareds birthday ising soon, she should prepare a gift for him as well. Amber tilted her head and thought about it, clothes? Didnt seem like a good idea! His clothes are all custom-made, and each set is worth millions. She can afford it, but after buying it, she would be broke. After all, her current deposit was only about one million. So she couldnt buy him clothes. In that case, shed have to buy some smaller stuff, like shoes, or tie clips, etc. But he had a lot of these things, and the ones she could give them are far cheaper than what he had. It seems inappropriate to give him those. Of course, she knew that he would wear it, but he would beughed at by his rivals in business by then about him wearing such cheap essories. In short, she couldnt give them the chance tough at him because of her gift. She still didnt know what to give him. Amber scratched her hair, then exhaled, picked up the phone on the table, and texted Jared saying: You arrived? Jared quickly replied: Just got off the car. He closed the door happily and stared at the phone as he walked toward the elevator. He was about to send her a message when he got out of the car, but unexpectedly, she sent it first. Did they have a couples connection now? Seeing his message, Amber was reassured and she asked: Ok, by the way, what gift do you want? Chapter 656 An Amusing Meme Gift? Jared was stunned for a moment, then chuckled and sent a voice message, Why, do you want to give me a gift? Your birthday ising, answered Amber via voice message as well. Only then did Jared remember that his birthday was indeed approaching. No wonder she suddenly asked him what gift he wanted. He said softly, As long as it was given by you, I like it.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. He didnt expect that she still remembered his birthday and offered to give him a birthday present. The more he thought about it, the happier he became, and the smile on his face gradually brightened. There were other employees of the Farrell Group in the parking lot, and they were shocked to see his smile from a distance. They all knew that Jared was always putting on a poker face. Some older employees who have been in the Farrell Group for ten years said that they have never seen him smile, and they even suspected whether he knew how to smile. But now, they saw himughing so happily, which was shocking. However, his smile was indeed charming. Instead of being indifferent as he usually was, he exuded gentleness like the breeze in Spring. Was it the power of love? These employees couldnt help thinking of the news on the Inte over the past two days. Amber didnt know what was going on there. She took a ss of water and took a sip, That wont work, you have to tell me what you want, otherwise, I dont know what to buy, and you cant refuse it. I need to do this or I will not be happy. Since they were together, it was always him who had been paying. So she wanted to give him something on his birthday. Must tell her. Jared blinked. In fact, he didnt know what he wanted. Because hecks nothing. And he didnt want her to buy it. But he didnt expect that she said that in advance. It seemed that he had to let her buy something. Jared shook his head andughed, Then let me think about it, and I will tell youter. Hearing his answer, Amber nodded and texted back: Ok. After sending it, she stared at her text. Seeing this word alone, she felt that it was too simple and cold, and then she texted a few more words, Waiting for your reply. Followed by an orange little cat making heart gestures. Seeing this meme, her face turned red. This was the first time she had so boldly sent him such a cute expression, so she was kind of nervous and embarrassed. On the other side, Jared saw this meme and his pupils shrank slightly. He was surprised by this meme. But soon, he calmed down,ughed softly, and then long-pressed and saved it, ready to reply to her. But when he opened his emoji column, he was silent for a while. Because he has no other memes at all except those emojis thate with the system. So if he wanted to send it, he had to search for it himself. Fortunately, he could search for it easily, so it didnt take long for him to find arge number of memes expressing love. He swiped repeatedly, and finally chose the cutest one to save, and sent it to her. Amber thought that he wouldnt reply to her, so she put down the phone to take a drink. As soon as she took a sip, she saw the phone on the desk suddenly light up and vibrate. She put down the cup and picked up her phone, and she suddenly spurted out a mouthful of water all over her phone, then she couldnt stopughing. God, he would send her such a cute meme, which is not like him at all. Amberpares the meme she just saw with Jared. How funny it is! ording to his appearance and temperament, he should have sent the memes that elder people used, such as the emoji that came with the system. Girls like these cute memes more. Unexpectedly, he actually sent it out. It was quite funny and at the same time, it seemed that he was a little silly. Amber stoppedughing to take a deep breath and wiped the tears, then got another tissue and wiped the water off the screen. And then she saw that meme again. She could not helpughing again. She was pretty sure that there was absolutely no way that there would be any other memes on his phone except the little yellow faces, and it was even more impossible to have such cute ones. Therefore, it is obvious that it should be found in the few minutes he disappeared. Thinking of his serious search for that, Amber felt both amused and heartwarming. After all, if a man can be serious in this kind of thing, instead of using the usual emojis, it is quite moving. Thats hard for you to do so. Amber smiled and shook her head, and saved the meme. On the other hand, the Farrell Group. Jared walked out of the elevator and saw several of his male assistants standing in the corridor, talking. The one in the middle is holding a scarf and showing off proudly, What do you guys know? Whats wrong with pink? Its so pretty. My wife gave it to me as a gift. Dont be envious. As soon as these words came out, the others snorted and rolled their eyes at him. Jared stood in front of the elevator. Wife? What did his wife give him, which made him so happy? Seeing that it was noisy over there, Jared pursed his thin lips in displeasure, Whats going on there? Hearing his voice, their faces changed at the same time. They did not dare to continue to gather together. They quickly stood in a row, and looked at Jared nervously, Mr. Farrell. God, why did hee back at this time? Just in time to catch them here. This is the end. Even if they were not going to be fired, they would get a demotion. Jared walked over with a sullen face and nced coldly at these people. When these people saw that, they became stiff. Jareds said with a cold voice, Why you are not working in the office but chatting around here? Were sorry, Mr. Farrell. They quickly admitted their mistakes and apologized. Jared snorted coldly, Ill deduct your bonus this month. Just leave here. Yes. They responded quickly and breathed a sigh of relief at the same time. Great, just losing bonus, neither losing job, nor getting a demotion. Thats quite a silver lining. Then they turned around quickly and went back to the office. Just as the man wearing the scarf was about to leave, Jared suddenly stopped him. The secretary who was stopped, he nched at Jareds words in an instant and had a bad feeling. Would Mr. Farrell want to punish him harder? After all, he was the one who caused this noise. So, he wanted to make an example of him by punishing him harder. Others had the same idea when they saw that he was asked to stay. They could only silently pray for him in their hearts, but they did not dare to stay longer. Chapter 657 A Scarf Knitted by Her They were afraid that if they walked slowly, they would also stay there. By then, it will be miserable! Soon, in the corridor, only Jared and the secretary were left. The secretary didnt dare to look up at Jared, so he could only bury his head deeply, and his body was trembling slightly, obviously afraid of him. Jared looked down at him and asked in a low voice, You were just saying that your wife gave you a gift? Hearing his question, the secretary was stunned for a moment, then raised his head, and asked in surprise, This is what you want to ask? Jared nodded. The secretary was relieved at once. And he stopped trembling. He exhaled lightly, and then calmly replied, Yes, Mr. Farrell, my wife recently learned how to knit, so she knitted a scarf for me. He touched the pink scarf around his neck gently when he was saying that. Then he held the scarf and asked Jared, Mr. Farrell, isnt it pretty? Jared didnt speak and just stared at the scarf. This guy, hes not showing off, was he? Oh, theres nothing to show off. Its just a scarf from his beloved. Did he have to smile so brightly? Couldnt he ask Amber to knit a scarf for him? Jared pursed his thin lips and said impassively, Not bad. You should go back. Yes. The secretary put down the scarf and nodded, then turned back to the office. Jared walked to his office as well and he started to send a message to Amber saying he had an idea about what he wanted. Amber was working on the file when she heard the phone ring and reached out to take it. Seeing what he had sent her, she called him directly. Jared swiped the answer button and put the phone to his ear.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. So what do you want? Ambers pleasant voice came. Jared pulled out his chair and sat down, thinking about the scarf and the smile of the secretary just now, and said, I want a scarf you knit. When he got the scarf she knitted, he could also show it off. Huh? Amber was stunned when she heard his words. A scarf that she knit? Amber did not expect that what he wanted was this. She also thought that even if he couldnt think of what he wanted, he would eventually let her buy any essories or a razor. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be a scarf. Hearing that Amber did not say yes, but instead asked again, Jared lowered his eyes slightly, Is it too much? Amber shook her head, No, its just Im curious about why do you want it? Men rarely ask their girlfriends to knit a scarf for them. Let alone him, who has always been wearing designer items. So if he suddenly asked for this, there must be some special reason. Then Jared replied, Someone was showing off to me. Show off? Amber tilted her head. Jared nodded and then told the conversation he had with the secretary in the corridor outside. After hearing this, Amber couldnt helpughing out loud, This is not showing off. He just wants to share his happiness. Jared pursed his lips, Isnt this just showing off to those who havent got? Amber held her forehead, Okay, its showing off, so you are jealous of him, right? Jared raised his chin, I am the boss, how can I lose to my subordinates, and I want everyone to know that if they have it, then Ill have it as well. Can you knit a scarf for me? Amber said, Okay, I happen to know how to knit, but are you sure you want it? You know, its not worth much at all. No. Jared shook his head slightly, As long as it is made by you, it is a priceless treasure to me. Amber smiled, Since you said that, then okay. What color do you like? Hearing that she agreed to knit a scarf for him, he smiled, her face alight with happiness. Whichever you choose. Well then ck would be good. Amber thought for a while and said, This color suits you best. Ok. Jared nodded with a smile. After that, Amber told him about the pattern she was going to knit for him, the width and length of the scarf, etc., and then hung up the phone. Jared put the phone on the desk, leaned back, and became rxed and happy. When Ben came in with a stack of documents, he happened to see that Jared was sozy. He pushed his sses and asked, Mr. Farrell, you seem to be in a good mood. What is it? Amber is going to knit a scarf for me. Jared raised his eyes and said, although his voice was like usual, his tone was unabashedly showing off. A muscle twitched at the corner of Bens mouth. Well, he wanted to p himself for asking that. Great, Jared showed off to him. Although he hated him like this, Ben still kept a smile and pretended to be surprised, Really, thats great, congrattions! Jared enjoyed it and raised his chin slightly, Its nothing, just a scarf. Hmm. How interesting! Just a scarf? Since you said that you dont care so much, dont show it off just now, shit! Ben pursed his lips and coughed. He thought hed better change this subject before he be sadder. Mr. Farrell, this is the document received by various departments and needs your signature. I will put it here. He pointed to Jareds desk. Jared nodded, Ok. Ben put the document down, then took a step back, Mr. Farrell, if theres nothing more, then Ill leave first. He was afraid that if he didnt leave again, he would have to experience that again. Wait. Jared stopped him. Ben froze for a moment and soon returned to normal. He said with a professional smile, Mr. Farrell, is there anything else I can help with? Jared sat up straight and his expression became serious, Withdraw those people looking for Talon Rnds. Stop looking for him? Ben was surprised by his order and asked, Why? Amber already told me the day before yesterday that Talon was tortured by Jeremy inhumanly and he is not nning to stop yet. I guess that if he continues to do that, Talon will not live long. Jared said seriously. The night before, after they watched a movie and returned to Kelsington Bay, Amber told her that Jeremy had sent her an email. It was only at that time that he knew that Jeremy had already made a move. Although he was a little unpleasant that Jeremy was one step ahead of him, he was actually quite pleased to see him do that. Talon pushed Amber off the cliff and nearly killed her, so he deserved to end up like this. If it were for Jared, he would not show mercy to him either. Chapter 658 Knit a Scarf Most likely it would be more ruthless than what Jeremy did. I see. Ben was a little affected by what happened to Talon. They had underestimated how crazy Jeremy was. Jeremy looked like a cheerful and friendly guy, but what he did was too scary. However, Talon deserved it. He shouldnt have kidnapped Amber. Jeremy valued Amber, so how dare Talon kidnap her! Therefore, Talon deserved what he got!All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. By the way, have you found anything unusual about Connor Stockert? Jared lowered his eyes and asked expressionlessly. Ben adjusted his sses. No. Every day he is either fishing or ying chess, or just stays in the vi and doesnte out. I havent noticed anything strange about him. Jared narrowed his eyes and said nothing. In his view, that was the strangest. Connor Stockert was Jareds mothers first love, and they fell in love with each other when they were young. Jared even found out that Connor had once visited the Farrell family and had a conflict with his father, Hendrik Farrell. It was unknown what the conflict was. However, it was said that Connor left in anger, so it should be the trigger for Connors grudges against Hendrik. Therefore, Connor might well be the murderer of Hendrik. In addition, Connor, as the head of the Stockert family and the president of the Stockert Group, stayed in a vi all year round instead of going to thepany. This was too weird. Thinking of this, Jared tapped lightly on the desk with his fingers, making rhythmic clicks. Continue to keep an eye on him. He may well give himself away one day, Jared said in a low voice. If Connor did kill Hendrik and was responsible for Jareds car ident, he would reveal something one day. Jared was sure of it. Yes, Mr. Farrell! Ben stood up straight and nodded. Meanwhile, in Goldstone Co. As Amber put down her phone, she called She in. What can I do for you, Miss Reed? She stood opposite Ambers desk and asked respectfully. Shepletely got herself together, which made Amber less worried. Amber smiled and said, She, where did you buy the wool for the scarf you knitted for Cole before? Hearing this, She asked in surprise, Miss Reed, do you want to knit a scarf? Yes. Amber nodded. Jared was envious after he knew that his subordinate got one, so he asked me to knit a scarf for him, saying that he didnt want to be outdone. She was amused. She said, That is so funny. Its so easy for Mr. Farrell to get envious. Amber shook her head with a shrug. As a 31-year-old man, he is too childish. I have no choice but to agree. I envy you, Miss Reed. She looks at her enviously. Jared took the initiative to ask Amber to knit a scarf for him. On the contrary, Cole threw away the scarf She knitted for him without hesitation. That was quite a difference. Looking at Shes upset expression, Amber knew what she was thinking. Amber stopped smiling and said guiltily, Im sorry, She. I shouldnt have talked about this with you. Cole had just thrown away the scarf knitted by She, so what Amber said upset She. It doesnt matter, Miss Reed. She waved her hand and said with a smile, I dont think there is anything wrong. She was almost the only single among her friends. Thus, if she was that vulnerable, she would have been mad long ago. Really? Amber remained a little worried. She nodded. Yes. Amber stared at She for a while and was relieved by Shes serious expression. Amber heaved a sigh of relief. Thats great. Miss Reed, you want to know where I bought the wool for the scarf, right? She asked. Amber nodded. Yes, I havent knitted for many years, so I dont know where to buy the wool. It will take many days to get it delivered, but I dont want to wait that long. I see. She adjusted her ck-rimmed sses and said, I bought it at the store near ourpany. Im going to deliver the documents in a while. I can buy some for you, Miss Reed. Thats great. Thank you, Amber said with a smile. Youre wee. She waved her hand, and then asked, Miss Reed, what color do you want? ck, Amber replied. Got it. Miss Reed, what else can I do for you? She pointed to the door. Amber said, Thats all I need. She turned around and left. Before getting off work in the afternoon, She brought the wool to Amber. Amber took it out and found it was pure cashmere, which had a soft andfortable texture. Amber was very satisfied. After transferring the money to She, Amber left work with her handbag. When Amber got back to Kelsington Bay, it was half past six. Amber went to the kitchen and made some food for herself. After eating, she sat on the sofa and began to knit with the cashmere wool. Amber hadnt done these for many years, so she was a little slow and out of practice at first. But gradually, Amber grew skilled and faster. It was not difficult to knit a scarf, and it did not take long. If Amber kept knitting it, she could finish it overnight. Those who were more skilled could even finish it within only five or six hours. Amber kept knitting without sleep all night. When it was dawn, a beautiful scarf was finished. Amber spread the scarf and looked at it. After confirming that there was nothing wrong with it, she put it into a bag and put the bag away, deciding to give it to Jared on his birthday. Just when Amber put away the scarf, it suddenly started pouring rain and the wind began to blow. As the howling cold wind blew in from the floor-to-ceiling windows, Amber couldnt help shivering. Amber hurriedly closed the window. Hardly had she heaved a sigh of relief when the phone rang. Amber walked to the sofa, bent down, and picked up the phone from the coffee table. Seeing the caller ID, she was a little surprised and quickly answered the phone. The call was from Lady Georgia. As soon as it was connected, Georgia asked, Amber, are you with Jared? No. Amber shook her head. Georgia asked again, Then do you know where Jared is? I asked Shonna just now but was told that Jared didnt return to the mansion. I cant even get in touch with Jared or his assistant, so I have to turn to you. Hearing Georgias anxious voice, Amber panicked, but she took a deep breath, trying to remain calm, and said, Grandma, dont worry. I probably know where he is. He is in Zenith Building. Hearing Ambers words, Georgia gave a smile, patted her chest, and said, Well, thats good. Amber, please hurry up and see how Jared is going now. If he has self-harmed, you must save him. If he hasnt, you must stop him. He doesnt allow anyone but you to approach him, so you are the only one I could turn to. Chapter 659 Looking for Jared Amber stood up from the sofa and walked quickly to the bedroom. I see, Grandma. Dont worry. Even if you dont call me, I have nned to go there. Thats great, Amber. Please hurry up. Call me if anything happened, said Georgia. Amber nodded. Dont worry. I will. Well, then Ill entrust Jared to you. Georgia clenched her cane in one hand and her mobile phone in the other, with an old expectant face. You must stop Jared from self-harming. If possible, please talk to him and get him out of his obsession with his mothers suicide. Ill try my best, Amber replied. Georgia hung up the phone in relief. Mrs. Murphy made a cup of coffee for Georgia and said with a smile, Lady, dont worry. Ms. Jones will definitely help Mr. Farrell recover. I hope so. Georgia took the cup and sighed. I have faith in Amber. However, Jared has been haunted by his mothers suicide for more than ten years. He cant disentangle himself from it easily. But I believe that Mr. Farrell will be better if he could listen to what Ms. Jones said, Mrs. Murphy walked behind Georgia, rubbed her shoulders, and said. Georgia nodded. Youre right, so I just hope Amber can see Jared today. As long as she can see him, what we said wille true. If not Its gonna be alright. Ms. Jones will definitely seed. Mrs. Murphy added, Mr. Farrell loves Ms. Jones so much, so he wont refuse to see her. I hope youre right. Georgia lowered her eyes and blew the coffee gently. In Kelsington Bay, Amber changed her clothes, took her umbre, and was ready to go out. As soon as she opened the door, cold air blew on her face, which made her shiver all over. Its so cold! Amber rubbed her arms, her face turning pale with cold. But no matter how cold it was, she must go to Zenith Building. Amber took a deep breath, shook hands, and decided to go. But before Amber could step out, she thought of something. She retracted her foot, turned around, and walked towards the apartment again. A minuteter, Amber got a bag in her hand. And then she went out, walked to the elevator, and made a call to Jared. Jared promised her that he would not turn off the phone today. Thus, Amber should be able to contact him. However, Jareds phone was off. This made Amber angry and worried. Amber was angry that Jared went back on his word. She was worried because she didnt know what happened to him. Amber had no choice but to call Ben. Luckily, Ben answered it. Miss Reed, what can I do for you? Ben, is Jared in Zenith Building? Amber asked without greeting. After all, she was very worried about Jared, so she didnt bother to do anything else. When Ben heard Ambers words, he nodded quickly. Yes, Mr. Farrell is in Zenith Building and has note out. I am downstairs. I knocked on the door many times, but Mr. Farrell didnt open the door. I called Lady Georgia just now, but for some reason, it couldnt get through. Amber realized why Georgia couldnt get through to Ben. When Georgia called Ben, Ben was also calling Georgia, so the phone lines are jammed. Well, I see. Ill get there right away. After Amber determined where Jared was, she was slightly relieved. It was good that Jared was indeed in Zenith Building rather than somewhere unknown. Okay, Miss Reed. Ill wait for you here. Ben was surprised when he heard that Amber wasing. They couldnt see Jared, but Amber was different. After all, Jared valued Amber. Okay. By the way, do you have the key to his apartment? Amber asked again. Ben shook his head regretfully. No, Mr. Farrell rarely lived here before, so I dont have the key. I see. Then I need you to find a locksmith, Amber nodded and said. A locksmith? Ben was surprised. Amber nodded. Neither of us has a key. If Jared doesnt open the door, we will have to ask the locksmith to open it. But Dont be afraid. Nothing is more important than Jareds safety. It doesnt matter if he gets angry afterward. I will take the responsibility, Amber patted her chest and said. When Ben heard this, he no longer hesitated and nodded. I see. Ill do it right now. Amber was right. Even if Jared was annoyed. Jareds safety should be given top priority. Besides, Amber would take on everything. Jared wouldnt snap at Amber. Then, Ben neednt worry about anything. After hanging up the phone, Ben immediately called a locksmith. Amber got into the elevator. In less than an hour, she arrived at Zenith Building. Ben stood at the door with a locksmith. When he saw Amber, he immediately waved at her. Miss Reed, we are here. Amber walked to them quickly. Ben made a gesture of invitation. Pleasee with me, Miss Reed. Okay. Amber held the bag and nodded to him. Ben led the way, Amber followed, and the locksmith brought up the rear. A few minutester, they reached the top floor where Jareds penthouse was. Ben brought Amber to a door. This is it. Amber nodded and then looked at the locksmith. Please open it.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Yes, Miss Reed. The locksmith put down the bag from his shoulder, opened it, and took out the tool to start unlocking it. Soon, the door was unlocked. Amber quickly pushed the door open. The next second, something rolled over beside Ambers feet. Amber looked down and found it was a red wine bottle. Amber frowned, bent down, and picked it up, only to find it was empty. Thus, Jared finished a whole bottle of wine in one night! Ambers frown deepened. After putting the wine bottle on the shoe cab, she strode into the door. And then a strong and pungent smell of wine came over. Beisdes, there were also several wine bottles lying on the floor of the living room. Hence, Jared drank a lot of bottles of wine. Maybe he drank more than Amber saw. What was he thinking! Ambers face turned grim. She looked around the living room for Jared, but without sess. This apartment, which covered an area of more than 8600 square feet, boasted many rooms, so it would take a long time to look everywhere. Therefore, Amber asked Ben for help. Thanks to that, it didnt take a long time before Ben found Jared in the study. Miss Reed, here. Ben stood at the door of the study and shouted to Amber, who was in another room. Chapter 660 Jared Is Drunk Hearing Bens words, Amber immediately got out of the room and walked to the study. Arriving at the door of the study, Ben pointed in. Miss Reed, Mr. Farrell is there. Amber nodded, looked inside, and saw Jared. Jared was sitting on the ground with his back against the desk, motionless. With his head lowered, Amber couldnt see the expression on his face and had no idea whether he was asleep or awake. Amber pursed her red lips and walked in, gradually seeing what he looked like. Jareds clothes were wrinkled, with his tie hanging loosely around his neck. The neckline of his white shirt was stained by wine, and even his hair was messy. He looked as scruffy as a tramp. Seeing this, Amber got worried. When she reached Jared, she was overwhelmed by the strong and pungent smell of wine. Amber frowned slightly, tried her best not to wave her hand, squatted down, and lifted Jareds head. His eyes were tightly closed, his brows furrowed, and he seemed to be asleep. Amber gently patted his face and shouted worriedly, Jared? Wake up! Jared did not respond. Amber put her hand before Jareds nose and was relieved when seeing that he was still breathing. Behind Amber, Ben was also observing Jared. He said, Mr. Farrell must be drunk. Amber nodded. Youre right. Its no wonder hes drunk after drinking so much wine, but fortunately, it is red wine with low degrees. Otherwise, he would have died! Thinking of the wine bottles she saw when she came in, Amber was both worried and angry. Amber was worried about Jareds body and angry that he drank so much wine without caring for himself. Ben sighed. Mr. Farrell always drank spirits like whisky and cognac before. However, he suffered from alcohol poisoning and was sent to the hospital for gastricvage. Lady Georgia almost died in fear, soter, she took away all the spirits from Mr. Farrell and forbade the winery from sending any spirits to him. Mr. Farrell also felt guilty for scaring Lady Georgia, so he didnt buy those spirits anymore. Since then, he only bought wine. I see. Amber nodded. But Ben was a little hesitant. Seeing this, Amber put Jareds head on her shoulder and asked, But what? Ben rubbed between his eyebrows. Mr. Farrell drinks wine today to drown his sorrows. In the past, with the spirits, he could forget everything for the time being. But now, with low degrees, wine is not enough to numb himself, so Mr. Farrell resorts to self-muttion. Do you mean he didnt self-harm before? Amber looked down at the man in her arms. Ben nodded. Yes. Mr. Farrell began self-harming since he was stopped from drinking spirits. I see. Amber bit her lower lip and then put Jared t on the ground. Ben, please help me check if he has any injuries, and Ill cook some soup for him. Okay. Ben nodded and stepped forward to check on Jared. Amber straightened Jareds messy hair, then got up and walked out of the study to the kitchen. Then, only Jared and Ben were left in the study. After Ben checked Jared for injuries, Ben helped Jared up, put him on the sofa, and looked at him with a sigh. ording to Jareds tolerance, Jared shouldnt have been drunk after drinking red wine. The reason why Jared was drunk must be that his heart couldnt bear it. Otherwise, Jared would have injured himself, instead of sitting on the ground unconscious. Ten minutester, Amber walked in with a bowl of sobering-up soup. Seeing Jared on the sofa, she put down the soup and asked Ben, How is he going? Did he self-harm? Dont worry, Miss Reed. Mr. Farrell didnt self-harm, maybe because he got drunk before he did that. Ben shook his head. Amber felt relieved. Thats good. Help me get him up, and Ill feed him soup. Yes, Miss Reed. Ben nodded, walked over, and helped Jared up. Amber picked up the soup, sat down on the edge of the sofa, then scooped up a spoonful of it, gently blew, and got it to Jareds lips. However, Jareds lips were closed. Amber couldnt put the spoon into his mouth. As a result, the soup flowed down the corners of his mouth and was all sprinkled. Miss Reed, this doesnt work. Ben frowned when he saw this. Amber pursed her red lips and put the spoon back into the bowl. Ben was right. It didnt work. Nheless, Amber couldnt give up. Jared had drunk so much wine, which would be harmful to his stomach if he didnt eat anything else. Amber had only one way to do it. But Amber looked up at Ben hesitantly. But soon, she made up her mind. The top priority should be given to Jareds safety, so Amber couldnt care less about the embarrassment. Thinking of this, Amber picked up the bowl, raised her head, and took a sip of the soup. When Ben saw this, he was stunned. Miss Reed, you Amber ignored him, put down the bowl in her hand, took Jared over from Ben, bowed her head, and kissed Jareds thin lips. She pried Jareds thin lips open with her tongue and fed Jared with the soup. Seeing this, Ben was startled. He didnt expect this. No wonder Amber suddenly drank the soup. She wanted to feed Jared mouth to mouth. Although it was a little surprising, it was the best way at present. Under the gaze of Ben, Amber sessfully fed Jared with the soup in her mouth. Then, she looked up from Jared, ready to take the second sip. Seeing this, Ben quickly picked up the bowl and handed it over. Miss Reed, here you are.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Amber was shocked for a moment, then smiled embarrassedly, and took the bowl. Thank you. Dont mention that. Its all for Mr. Farrell. Ben looked at Jared and waved his hand. Amber pursed her lips with a nod. She took another gulp of the soup, lowered her head, and fed it to Jared. After doing so repeatedly, the soup was finished. Amber put down the bowl and heaved a long sigh of relief. Ben quickly helped Jared back on the sofa. Amber fixed her hair and asked, Get a nket here and cover Jared with it. The soup will take a while to work, so wed better prevent him from catching a cold until he woke up. Sure. Ill get it right away. Ben nodded, got up, and walked out of the study to the cloakroom in Jareds bedroom. Soon, Ben came back with a nket and handed it to Amber. Chapter 661 Lady Georgia Fainted After Amber took the nket, she unfolded it and covered Jared with it. Besides, Amber asked Ben to turn on the heating in the study. Only then was she relieved. Ben was relieved to see her being so considerate toward Jared. Jareds dedication to Amber finally paid off. Amber didnt know what Ben was thinking. She sat beside Jared and looked at him sideways. Jareds face was very red because of the alcohol, but under his eyelids, it was blue and ck. Obviously, he had been drinking all night without sleeping. Fortunately, all he drank was some red wine. Otherwise, he would have been in the hospital or died. Thinking of this, Amber couldnt help shivering. Suddenly, the phone rang. Amber pulled herself together and took the phone out of her handbag. It was from Georgia. She must want to know how Jared was going. Amber answered it without hesitation. Grandma. Amber, have you seen Jared? On the other end of the phone, Georgia asked eagerly. Amber nodded. Yes. Well, thats great. How is he now? Did he self-harm? Georgia clenched her cane and asked again. Amber looked down at Jared. He was drunk, but he hasnt self-harmed. Really? Georgia couldnt believe it. After all, every time Jared was drinking, he resorted to self-harm if he couldnt drown his sorrows. Therefore, hearing what Amber said, Georgia thought it was a little unbelievable. Yes. Amber nodded. ording to Ben, Jared got drunk before he could self-harm. This is impossible! Georgia stood up. Amber was shocked. Grandma, whats the matter? Georgia asked with a strange look, Amber, tell me what kind of alcohol Jared drank? Its red wine, Amber answered without hesitation. Bens expression changed as he clenched his fists nervously. Different from Amber, Georgia knew that Jared wouldnt get drunk with red wine. Nheless, Jared was drunk, which would arouse Georgias suspicions. As expected, hearing Ambers answer, Georgia squeezed her phone. This is impossible. Jared has a good alcohol tolerance, so he shouldnt be drunk with red wine. Amber, is Ben around you? Yes. Amber nced at Ben. Georgia sullenly said, Give him the phone. I have something to ask him. Okay, wait a second. Amber handed the phone to Ben. Ben, Grandma wants you to answer the phone. Ben knew he couldnt hide the truth from Georgia anymore. After taking a deep breath, he took the phone with a forced smile. Lady Georgia, what can I do for you. Ben walked out of the study. Amber looked at his back in confusion, wondering why he went out. But Amber didnt think much about it. After finishing Jareds hair, she got up and went to the bathroom, ready to get some water and wipe his face. On the balcony, Ben closed the balcony door before saying, Lady Georgia, Mr. Farrell was indeed drunk with red wine. Ben Channing, stop lying to me! On the other end of the phone, Georgia said with a long face, Jared never gets drunk with red wine, so tell me whether he hides some spirits? No. Ben shook his head. Lady Georgia, Mr. Farrell didnt buy any spirits. Then tell me why he gets drunk? Georgia asked angrily.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Ben lowered his head, not knowing what to say. He was hesitant whether he should tell the truth. Would Georgia be greatly affected? For a time, Ben was caught in a dilemma and didnt know what to do. Tell me the reason! Georgia urged impatiently. Ben sighed, and finally decided to tell the truth. Anyway, Georgia would know it one day. Lady Georgia, you must be mentally prepared, Ben pulled himself together and said. Georgia got serious, Mentally prepared? Yes! What the hell happened? Why should I do that? Georgia was puzzled, but she got a bad feeling and asked in a trembling voice, Ben, tell me whether something is wrong with Jared? Yes. Ben nodded, Mr. Farrell is suffering heart failure, so he got drunk much more easily than before. It suddenly became silent on the other end of the phone, apanied by the sound of a cup breaking. When Ben heard it, his face turned pale with fright, and he hurriedly shouted, Lady Georgia? What happened? Ben was afraid that Georgia fainted when she heard this. If so, Ben would be mostly responsible for that. Georgia was very old. What if she fainted and never woke up? Ben didnt dare to think about it anymore. He grabbed the phone tightly with both hands, and continued to shout, Lady Georgia? There was finally a voice on the phone, but it was Mrs. Murphys. Mrs. Murphy helped Georgia up from the sofa, gently shook her, and shouted anxiously, Lady Georgia, wake up! Please wake up! Mrs. Murphy was about to cry, but Georgias eyes remained closed. Ben guessed what happened ording to Mrs. Murphy. Lady Georgia did pass out. They were in trouble now! With a tense face, Ben took the mobile phone from his ear and made an emergency call. He went back to the study, returned the mobile phone to Amber, and said eagerly, Miss Reed, please take care of Mr. Farrell. Im going to the vi. Hearing this and seeing Bens anxious look, Amber got nervous. Is something wrong with Grandma? Lady Georgia seems to have fainted. What? Amber asked in a much louder voice, Grandma faints? Why? What happened? Its all my fault. I shouldnt have told her the truth. Ben pped himself reproachfully. Ive made a big mistake. He shouldnt have taken chances. He had thought that it didnt matter if Georgia knew the truth. After all, she would know it sooner orter. But now, Ben did regret it. Not to mention whether something would go wrong with Georgia, Ben even didnt know how to exin it after Jared woke up. What the hell did you tell her? Amber frowned and asked. Ben shook his head. Miss Reed, I cant tell that to you. Lady Georgia has fainted. What if you? Forget it. I wont tell it to you. Ill rush over to see how Lady Georgia is going, so please take care of Mr. Farrell. Although Amber was worried about Georgia, Jared did keep her from going away, so she nodded. Okay, just leave him to me. And you must take good care of Grandma. Call me if anything happened. Yes, Miss Reed. After Ben finished speaking, he turned around and left quickly. Amber looked at Jared, clenched Jareds hand, and whispered, I dont know what happened to you. Even Grandma faints after she knows it! Jared remained drunk, so he didnt answer. He was mired in a nightmare and couldnt get out of it. Exactly, it was more of an experience than a nightmare. Chapter 662 Who Are You Apologizing to? In Jareds dream, he was a child. As usual, he went upstairs and asked his mother downstairs for breakfast. Every time Jared knocked on the door, his mother would open the door with a gentle smile. But this time, no matter how Jared knocked on the door, his mother didnt open it, which made him a little uneasy. Therefore, Jared asked the servant to get a backup key. As soon as the door was opened, a strong smell of blood came from the bathroom. With a pale face, Jared froze for a few seconds and then crazily ran to the bathroom. The door of the bathroom was open, and no sooner had he got to the door than he was stunned. Jareds mother was lying on the edge of the bathtub, her face and body sttered with blood. She held the brow razor in one hand while the other hand was ced in the bathtub full of water. A bathtub of blood-red water. Jareds mother, whose body was stiff and cold, was dead. What Jared saw that day was deeply engraved in his memory, and he would remember it on each anniversary of his mothers death. It tormented Jared both mentally and physically, and he could disentangle himself from it. Even sometimes, Jared dreamed about what had never happened. For example, this time, he dreamed that his dead mother suddenly stood up from the edge of the bathtub. Covered in blood, she walked toward Jared slowly and asked why he came to her belly. If she hadnt been pregnant with Jared, she would have left the Farrell family long ago and pursued her love. Then, she strangled Jared with her blood-stained hands. Jared opened his eyes in horror. With bloodshot eyes, he was a little short of breath. Amber was startled, and it took a while for her to recover. She looked down at Jared and patted his face gently. Jared, what happened? Jared stared at the ceiling with hollow eyes as if he didnt hear Amber. His thin lips moved as he murmured something. Amber bent down, put her ear to his mouth, and listened carefully. Im sorry Sorry? Amber frowned, her eyes full of doubts. Why did Jared say sorry? Who was he saying to? Amber looked at Jared and knew that he was still dreaming. She quickly grabbed his shoulders and shook him. Jared, Wake up! Wake up! Amber had to wake Jared out of the dream, or it wouldnt be harmful to him. Jared should recover as soon as possible. After that, Jareds pupils gradually shrank, and he looked from the ceiling to Ambers face. Jared stared at Amber, and after a few seconds, he made a voice, Amber? His voice was as hoarse as a drake. Jared drank too much, so he felt his throat was almost burning. Amber let go of his shoulders angrily. You recognized me? Looks like youve sobered up a little. Why are you here? Jared put his left hand on his forehead and tried to sit up from the sofa. However, Jared was too weak to sit up. He even found it difficult to turn his neck. Seeing this, Amber grabbed Jareds shoulders and pushed him back onto the sofa. Well, just lie down and dont get up. After speaking, Amber rolled her eyes at Jared, Why am I here? You guessed yesterday that I woulde to you today, right? I told you not to turn off your phone today, and you agreed, but you turned it off anyway! Given it was a special day, Ill let it go. Otherwise, Ill refuse to get back together with you. Usually, Jared wouldve apologized nervously when he heard thest sentence. But now, he was not in the mood. Jared closed his eyes, put an arm over his eyes, and said nothing. Seeing this, Amber felt very worried and distressed. They were both orphans. But what happened to Jared was even more pitiful than Ambers. Jareds father was murdered in the hotel. Although Jareds mothermitted suicide, Jared witnessed it at a very young age. Ambers mother died when Amber was very young. Amber hadnt started to remember at that time, so she didnt find it that uneptable, even if she felt sad.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Even though Amber witnessed her fathers death, she was an adult back then, so she was strong enough to recover. Nheless, Jared was different. Her mothermitted suicide with no warning. Jared was even the first to see her corpse. Thus, it was a big blow to his mind. Thinking of this, Amber leaned over, hugged Jared, and buried her head in his neck. She said in an anxious and worried voice, Jared, do you know Im freaked out? Jared didnt expect that Amber would hug him. He looked down at her in surprise. Amber stared up at him with red eyes. Do you know how worried I am after Grandma told me that you would self-harm? I was afraid that you have cut yourself already. I was afraid that when I arrived, all I would see was your dead body lying on the ground! Amber couldnt help trembling and choking. Jared knew that she was really frightened. Jared patted Ambers back gently and said in a hoarse voice, Im sorry Its not enough! Amber stretched out her hands, held Jareds face, and pretended to be angry. You should apologize to Grandma and Ben too. They were all worried about you, worried that something would go wrong, but fortunately Ambers expression softened. Fortunately, I arrived in time and you got drunk before you have time to self-harm, or you would have been lying on a hospital bed rather than the sofa. Jared lowered his eyes and did not say anything. He wanted to self-harm. But he fainted before he did that. After drinking only a few bottles of wine, Jared got a burning pain in his heart and fainted. Therefore, Jared fainted rather than got drunk. Jared could still feel the pain in his heart. However, Jared must hide it from Amber. Jared looked silent. Amber sighed helplessly, then looked into his eyes and said gently, Jared, what about seeing a therapist? A psychologist? Jareds thin lips moved and repeated. Amber nodded. Yes, every year on this exact day you be a different person. Its because you have a psychological problem. You witnessed your mothers suicide, so it left you with a terrible impression. A psychiatrist may well help you forget what you saw that day or ept it. After that, you will be fine. Chapter 663 Mentally Scarred No Jared shook his head. He was clear that he had a mental problem. But Jared didnt think that the psychiatrist could help him with the headache. Hearing this, Amber frowned unhappily. Why not? You havent tried it. What if it does work? Jared closed his eyes. My mother regretted giving birth to me What? Amber was stunned for a moment and then looked at him in confusion. Do you mean your mother regrets giving birth to you? Jared was silent. Amber shook her head. That is impossible! This is absolutely impossible! Youre wrong. Grandma has told me that you had a good rtionship with your mother and that your mother was very gentle. Thus, Jareds mother couldnt regret giving birth to Jared. Nheless, ording to Jareds serious look, he might not be lying. Then what the hell had happened? Jared closed his eyes and didnt say anything. Seeing this, Amber felt even more worried. She lowered her head and approached him. Jared, can you tell me more about it? Id like to be your audience, so you can tell me anything. If you always keep it to yourself, you will remain stuck with it. Both Grandma and I care about you. We all want you to disentangle yourself from it and recover. If you dont say anything and refuse to recover, we will be more worried about you. Do you really want us to worry about you on this day every year? Dont forget, Grandma is very old now. Amber didnt tell Jared that Georgia passed out.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Jared was mentally unstable, so Amber didnt want to make it worse. Amber decided to tell Jared when he got better. After Jared heard Ambers words, his thin lips moved. He admitted that he would indeed worry those who cared about him. Georgia was really old. Worse still, Georgia got weaker day by day. The doctor said Georgia might die in these few years. The night my mothermitted suicide Jared opened his eyes and said. Amber stared at him, Then what? That night, she drank a lot. I didnt know why she drank so much, but I stayed with her all the time. Later, she got very drunk and talked a lot with me Jared looked at the ceiling with nkly. She was sad that Connor Stockert was getting married. Besides, she told me that she would have left with Conner if she hadnt been pregnant with me. Because of the pregnancy, she chose to stay. Ambers expression changed slightly. That is why you think your mother regretted giving birth to you, right? Jareds eyshes trembled. Back then, I didnt know who Connor Stockert was, but I knew my mother didnt love my father and didnt want to marry him. However, she was willing to stay for the sake of me, of which I was even proud. The next morning, shemitted suicide. After that, I started a nightmare thatsted for more than ten years. In the nightmare, my mother keptmitting suicide or strangled me with blood all over my neck, asking me why I was such a burden to her and why I came into her belly. Amber bit her lower lip and said quickly, This is just a dream. Its not true. I know its not true, but what my mother said is true. Jared looked at Amber with dim eyes. These nightmares remind me that my arrival made my mother unable to pursue her happiness. My existence stumbled her from leaving the Farrell family. It was I who killed her. Hearing this, Amber was shocked and instantly realized that they made a mistake. Jared was mentally scarred not because he had witnessed his mothers suicide; rather, it was because he thought he was the main culprit of his mothers suicide. Youre wrong! Amber immediately shook her head. Jared, you are not responsible for your mothers death at all. What you saw was all in your nightmares. Your mother never meant that. You are her son. She never regretted giving birth to you or thought you were a burden. Anyway, no woman regretted giving birth to her child. After all, the child was innocent. As a rational woman, a mother never vented her anger on her child. After Jared heard Ambers words, his eyes lit up, but they quickly darkened again. Jared shook his head. Youre not my mother. You dont know what she was thinking. No, I know. Amber clenched Jareds hands and nodded affirmatively. Jared, Im sure what I said is true. Grandma told me a lot about the rtionship between you and your mother. Your mother was very gentle and nice to you. Even if she didnt love your father, she took up her responsibility as a mother. From where I stand, she said that out of anger. If she regretted, she would have directly told you that she regretted giving birth to you. Jareds eyes widened. Amber added, If she regretted giving birth to you and thought that you were the obstacle preventing her from pursuing her love, she wouldnt have been so kind to you or taken care of you. Thus, Jared, you have thought too much about it. What you saw and heard in your nightmares is all your imagination. Jared, just try to forget those words and get rid of the nightmare! Jared said bitterly, Its been more than ten years. And it has been engraved in my mind I know, but you must disentangle yourself from it and start a new life, right? Thinking of something, Amber got up and walked to pick up a bag from the ground. Then, under Jareds gaze, Amber reached into the bag and took out something. It was a ck scarf. Jared remembered he had asked Amber to knit a scarf for him, so he opened his eyes wide. This is This is the scarf I knit for you. I stayed up all night to finish it. Amber spread the scarf and hung it around Jareds neck. You look so nice! Amber had nned to give him this scarf on his birthday. However, knowing that Jared was not himself today, Amber brought the scarf over. Amber thought the scarf might be helpful to calm Jared down. Jared rubbed the scarf around his neck. It was soft and smelt as fragrant as Amber. Jared couldnt help clenching the scarf and buried his head in it. Seeing this, Amber added, I intended to give it to you on your birthday as a gift. Now that I bring it to you today, Ill give you something else when its your birthday. I like it very much. Jared stroked the scarf and looked at it with satisfaction. Amber poured a ss of boiled water. Do you want some water? Jared shook his head. No. No, you must drink. You almost lose your voice! Amber frowned. If it werent for the alcohol in Jareds stomach, Amber would have made a cup of honey water to help his throat recover sooner. Chapter 664 A Childish Man Looking at Ambers serious and determined look, Jared had no choice but to nod. He rubbed his temples, propped himself against the sofa, and sat up. He took the ss and took a few sips of water under Ambers gaze. Only then did Amber give a satisfied look and stop staring sharply at Jared. After drinking the water, Jared put the ss aside and shook his head. He still felt drowsy. Seeing this, Amber asked, You have a headache? Jared nodded. Amber pursed her lips. You deserve it. You shouldnt have drunk so much wine. Jared lowered his head guiltily without saying anything. Seeing this, Amber couldnt bear to scold him anymore. She said in a soft voice, You cant drink so much in the future. Do you know how scared I was? I dont want to be scared anymore. Jared looked at Amber. Im sorry Not at all. After all, you didnt do anything wrong. Amber said gently, I know you want to drown your sorrows, but you should disentangle yourself from it as soon as possible. Ive said that you are not responsible for your mothers suicide, so dont me all this on yourself. Jareds eyes shed as if he was thinking about her words. Amber put her hand on his forehead and exined under his puzzled gaze, I just want to know if you have a fever. You drank so much wine without resting. Even the heating is not on, so I was afraid you would have a cold. Fortunately, you are fine. Amber put her hands down and asked, Would you like to sleep a few more hours? Jared remained dizzy, and he was too weak to stand up or walk around. Jared wanted to rest, However, for fear that Amber would leave after he fell asleep, so he shook his head. No, Im not sleepy. Are you sure? Seeing Jareds exhausted look, Amber rolled her eyes and said. Jareds thin lips moved. Just as he was about to say something, his stomach grumbled. Jared looked down at his belly and blinked nkly. Is it grumbling? Amber was amused by his words. It means you are hungry. Amber had no idea whether Jared had eaten somethingst night. Nevertheless, it was almost noon now, so even Amber felt a little hungry. Hungry? A trace of confusion shed in Jareds eyes as if he didnt quite know what hunger was. Seeing this, Amber was lost for words. She thought this version of Jared was such a fun to watch. It must be because he was still in a daze from the alcohol. That was why Jared looked silly, not as shrewd as usual. It was rare to see this, and Amber found Jared quite adorable in this way. Amber didnt expect Jared to be like this when he was drunk. With a shrug, Amber put her hands on Jareds shoulders and pressed him back on the sofa. Well, you lie here, and Ill go to the kitchen to see if I can find something to make some food for you. Amber couldnt leave Jared starving. Otherwise, he would get ill.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Jaredy back on the sofa and stared nkly at Amber, without saying a word. Amber took her hand away from his shoulders, adjusted the scarf around his neck, and covered him with a nket before getting up. Before Amber could walk away, her hand was grabbed. Amber stopped and turned to look at Jared. Whats wrong? Are you going? Jared looked at her and asked. Amber tilted her head. Where am I going? Youll leave here, right? Jared said. Amber was amused. I never said I was leaving. You didnt say that, but you are leaving now. Jared pursed his lips and said in a hoarse voice, with a grievance in his tone. It sounded a bit pitiful. Seeing this, Amber patted the back of his hand and exined patiently, I wont leave. Im going to get you something to eat. I do not believe it. Jared pursed his thin lips again. Youre lying to me. You must decide to leave and nevere back like my mother. She promised to take me out for dinner, but she left me alone the next day. Hearing this, Amber was stunned for a moment. She sighed. Im not lying to you. I promise I wont leave. Im just going to get you something to eat, and Ill be back soon. Dont worry. I always keep my words. I can swear to you I wille back. Amber raised her hand and made an oath. Ill make something delicious ande back immediately. If I dont do it, I will be asked to be with you every day. Jared blinked. Really? Yes! Amber nodded seriously. Jared stared at her as if thinking about whether she could be trusted. After a while, Jared slowly let go of Ambers hand. He looked at her and said, Well, you can go, but you muste back quickly. I am here waiting for you. Okay. Ill be back soon. Amber nodded violently. Amber thought Jared was as childish as a ten-year-old boy when he was drunk. That was when his mothermitted suicide. No wonder he acted like a child today. Amber didnt expect him to be so cute when he was about ten years old. Amber resisted the urge to pinch Jareds face. She walked out of the study under Jareds gaze. Before Amber got into the kitchen and opened the refrigerator, she thought that the refrigerator must be empty. After all, it would be impossible for Jared to cook. Unexpectedly, the refrigerator was full of meat and vegetables, and they were all quite fresh. Surprised, Amber couldnt help ncing towards the study. Amber was very confused. She wondered whether Jared could cook. Amber took out a handful of vegetables, and couldnt imagine how Jared looked when he was cooking. Before at Kelsington Bay, Jared did a terrible job even when he was just helping in the kitchen, let alone cooking. Furthermore, as the head of the Farrell family and the president of the Farrell Group, Jared should be too busy to cook. Therefore, these should be prepared by Ben. Ben probably asked the chef to cook for Jared here. Without thinking much of it, Amber put the vegetables in the sink and took a small piece of lean meat from the refrigerator to make some porridge. Jared drank too much wine, so hed better eat porridge to nourish the stomach. It took Amber more than half an hour to make the porridge. Amber put two bowls of porridge on a tray and walked to the study with them. Amber didnt know if Jared was asleep now. Amber had left the door open when she got out of the study, so she could walk in it directly. Amber especially walked on tiptoes towards the sofa. She had thought that Jared was asleep. However, Jared remained awake. He stared at the ceiling with his eyes open, motionless, as if he was in a daze. Amber bent down and put the tray on the table. When Jared heard this, his eyes moved. He looked from the ceiling to Amber with a surprised look. Youre back! Chapter 665 Jerry Jared was very happy about Ambersing back. Seeing this, Amber couldnt help smiling. Yes, Im back. I didnt lie to you, right? Jared nodded. Amber pulled a chair to the sofa and sat down, Can you get up now? No. Jared shook his head and looked at Amber pitifully. Amber sighed and reached out her hand. Give me your hand. Jared put his hand on hers. After Amber held it, she pulled Jared up from the sofa. Sit tight. Sure. Jared nodded at once. Hearing this, Amber couldnt help caressing his head. Jerry, I didnt expect you to be so funny when youre drunk. Jerry? Jared looked at Amber in confusion. The next second, he put on a long face. Who is Jerry? Do you fall in love with another man? Jared asked loudly as if Amber cheated on him. Amber didnt know whether tough or cry. What are you talking about? You fall in love with another man! Jared red at Amber. Amber blinked. Which man do you think I fall in love with? She points to herself. Jared pursed his thin lips with bloodshot eyes. Jerry! Words failed Amber. Jared thought she fell in love with Jerry. Well, Jerry was Jared, so Jared was right. Amber held her forehead. Jared, you are such a silly head. Jerry is you. Jared was stunned. Im Jerry? Yes. Amber nodded. Jareds face darkened. You are talking nonsense. My name is Jared, not Jerry. Jerry is your nickname. It is a character from Tom and Jerry. Amber rolled her eyes at Jared. Jared finally understood. It turned out that Jerry was his nickname. Realizing this, Jared calmed down. Why do you call me Jerry? I am not that mouse. Amber smiled and said, Why? Its because you are as naughty as that mouse when you are drunk. Jared, Im looking forward to what you will do after you sober up. I think you will definitely regret what you have done. What do you mean? Jared couldnt figure out what Amber was talking about, so he asked in confusion. Amber shrugged. Forget it. Its no use exining it to you now. Lets eat. After Amber finished speaking, she picked up a bowl of porridge from the tray and handed it to Jared. Take it carefully. Amber felt as if she was taking care of a child now. She was even afraid he couldnt hold the bowl. Jared took the bowl. Seeing that the porridge was not spilled, Amber began to hold her own bowl. Amber was also hungry now. She had been so worried about Jared that she skipped breakfast this morning. Until now, Amber had starved for a long time. Amber stirred the porridge in the bowl with a spoon and began to eat it in small bites. After taking a few bites, Amber felt that Jared kept staring at her instead of eating his porridge. Amber stopped and looked at Jared. Why are you looking at me? Just eat your porridge. Jareds thin lips moved, but he didnt say anything. Amber sighed. Whats wrong? Do you mean you dont know how to use a spoon? Jared looked at her but remained silent. Seeing this, Amber didnt know what to do next. It was always very difficult to figure out what a kid was thinking. Therefore, Amber was at a loss. She had no idea what she should do. Amber put down the spoon, took the bowl from Jared, scooped up a spoonful of porridge, and handed it to his mouth. Open your mouth. Jared opened his mouth right away. Then, Amber fed him the porridge from the spoon. Jared chewed and swallowed it. Seeing this, Amber was angry and amused. You know how to use a spoon, but you want me to feed you. Jared, do you really think of yourself as a child? No. Jared shook his head in denial. Dont make any excuses. Amber rolled her eyes at Jared, and then scooped up another spoonful to feed him. Jared opened his mouth again. He actually enjoyed being fed by Amber. Amber had to feed him spoon by spoon. She had no other choices. If Amber didnt feed Jared, he would keep staring at her with a pitiful look. Amber couldnt refuse. Besides, as Jareds girlfriend, Amber was willing to take care of him. After a bowl of porridge was finished, Amber put the bowl aside and handed a ss of water to Jared. Rinse your mouth. Jared took the water and did it himself. Amber picked up a basin and asked Jared to spit in it. Jared did it very well. After that, Amber handed Jared some tissues and asked him to wipe his mouth. Instead of taking the tissues, Jared stared at Amber and made it clear that he wanted her to wipe his mouth. Amber was annoyed. Jared, although youre acting silly now, your clever little brain was still running and you know what you can ask me to do. Amber could feed Jared with porridge, so Jared asked her to do that. However, Jared could only gargle by himself, so he didnt ask Amber for help. Given Amber could help wipe his mouth, Jared waited for Amber to do so. Jared had had this whole thing nned. Although Amber was annoyed, Jared pretended as if he didnt know what she was talking about and looked at her in confusion, What do you mean? Amber was lost for words. She didnt want to argue with such a drunkard. Amber decided to get Jared back after he woke up. Amber rubbed her temples and wiped the corners of Jareds mouth in resignation. After wiping, Jaredy back on the sofa. Only then did Amber begin to eat her porridge.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Jared kept looking at her with his eyes open wide. While eating, Amber said, You are full now, so you can take a nap. After the nap, you will forget what happened and get better. But Jared shook his head, indicating that he would not sleep. Jared was obviously sleepy, but he was too stubborn to close his eyes. Seeing this, Amber didnt say anything. Anyway, it didnt matter if Jared stayed calm and didnt self-harm. Besides, even if he refused to sleep right now, he would fall asleep when he got sleepier. Thinking of this, Amber ignored Jared and began to eat the porridge in her bowl quietly. After eating, she decided to take the bowls to the kitchen for washing. Jared, who had been quiet on the sofa, suddenly said, Stinky. What? Amber turned to look at Jared and asked. Did Jared mean that Amber stank? Jareds thin lips moved. I stink, so I want to take a bath. Amber rolled her eyes. It turned out that Jared was talking about himself. Amber was relieved. Amber crossed her arms, looked at Jared jokingly, and said, You finally notice that? After drinking so much wine, Jared was full of wine smell, and after several hours, he stank very much. Amber had intended to ask Jared to take a bath after he was fully awake. Unexpectedly, Jared couldnt take it anymore and wanted to take a bath. Anyway, Jared could have a better sleep after taking a bath. Amber reached out and pulled Jared up. Lets go. Ill help you to your room. Jared nodded and stood up from the sofa. Jareds strength left him, so he lost his bnce. As soon as Jared stepped on the ground, he fell forward with Amber. In the end, Jared fell face down on the ground. Amber screamed in fright and fell on his back. Chapter 666 Exhausted Amber fell on him so it didnt hurt at all, but her chin was aching because of bumping into his back. After rubbing her chin, she quickly got up and reached out to pull him up, Jared, are you ok? Huh? Jared sat up from the ground and looked at her in confusion. Her lips twitched. Well, this guy didnt know what was going on. Probably he didnt even realize that he fell. But judging by his stupid look, it didnt look like he was hurt. After all, there was a carpet underneath. Amber felt relieved and continued to help him to the study. His legs are weak now and he fell three times at one step. With the help of Amber, he finally got out of the study and came to the bathroom of his room. Amber felt that she had never been so tired in her life. Amber sighed and then said to the man beside her, Hold on to this! She lifted her chin toward the sink. Jared blinked, Huh? Amber rolled her eyes, I said, put your hands on it and hold on to it. My hands? Jared looked down at his hands for a few seconds and tried to put them on the sink. Seeing him do as she said, Amber breathed a sigh of relief. She was about to let go of his arm when he suddenly retracted his hand from the sink. He moved so fast that she almost missed it. Amber asked, What are you doing? You got electrified? Cold, Jared replied. That gave her a headache, I know the sink is a bit cold, but when did you be so weak? Yes. Jared nodded without hesitation. Amber snorted, Well, youre quick to admit that. Alright, put your hands on it now. No, its too cold! He shook his head and refused to put it on. Amber closed her eyes, barely suppressing her anger. Dont be angry with him. He was like a ten-year-old child now. If you were angry with him, you would lose. Amber persuaded herself like this, but she never knew that it could be so tired to take care of children. Not only tired but also exhausted. Since she was dealing with a ten-year-old grown man. All in all, Haydens nephew Jayden was less troublesome than him. Rubbing her brows, Amber stared at the man with a serious face, Im telling you again, put your hands there, or Ill leave now and wont talk to you. Jareds lips trembled, then hurriedly put his hands on the sink, and said resentfully, Ok, dont leave. Amber sighed, Huh, you just had to make me do it. Jared lowered his head sadly and said nothing. Amber was angry, but amused. He acted as if she had forced him to be executed. Just hold it and dont move, ok? Amber released his arm, If you fall in a while, dont me me for not reminding you. Theres no carpet here. It really hurts. Okay Jared replied in a low voice. Amber shook her head, turned, and walked toward the bathing pool. She was stunned when she saw therge bathing pool in front of her that could hold five or six people at a time. He really knew how to enjoy himself. When the Reed family was rich, she had never lived such a life either. Without thinking much, Amber turned on the faucet to get hot water, ready to let him take a bath. At the same time, she went to Jared again, Stand here, Ill go out and get you a change of clothes. Jared nodded. Amber looked at his hand and confirmed that he was indeed holding the sink well and would not fall, and then she left the bathroom at ease and walked to his cloakroom. When she came to the cloakroom, she went directly to the hanging pajamas, picked out a set, and went to find his underwear. Seeing the mens underwear neatly ced in the box in the drawer, she couldnt help blushing. She picked up one at random and stuffed it into the pajamas, then closed the drawer and went out. Back to the bathroom. Jared saw her and a gleam of light appeared in his dull eyes, Are you back? Yes, Im back. Amber nodded, and after putting his pajamas in the clothes basket, he went over to help him to the edge of the bathing pool, Okay, you can go inside. Jared nodded, then lifted his foot and stepped into the bathing pool. Seeing this, Amber grabbed him and said, Hey, what are you doing? Take a bath. Jared blinked and replied. Amber said, You havent taken off your clothes. Are you taking a bath with your clothes on? He was confused and tilted his head. Amber was speechless and then said patiently, Listen carefully, you cant wear clothes in the bath. So you should take off your clothes first, take a bath, and then put on the pajamas inside the basket. Jared looked in the direction she was pointing, it was a clothes basket with his pajamas in it. Seeing that he seemed to understand, Amber straightened her hair, Okay, take your time, Ill go out first. Dont go. Jared grabbed her arm. Amber was stopped, Is there anything else? I need you to help me. He looked at her. Her eyes widened, What did you say?All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Did she hear it right? He asked her to help him undress? He repeated, Help me undress. No! Amber blushed and immediately refused, I can help you with other things, but this is not ok. Take off your clothes by yourself. I cant take it off by myself. Jared pointed at the belt buckle on his waist and said pitifully. The muscle of her mouth twitched, Youre not stupid. How could you not take it off? Dont make excuses. Let me go quickly, Im going out. No. Jared tightened his hands, not letting her go, and kept his eyes on her. Amber tried to break free from his hands. But she found that as long as she moved, his hand would be even tighter, making her unable to break free. There was no way. So she rxed her arm for the time being, lest he grasped tighter and tighter. It wont work if you try to reason with an alcoholic and he may not be able to listen. So if you ask him to let go, he will be rebellious and wont let go. But as long as you rx first, he will also slowly release you. Sure enough, after she rxed, his hand did loosen up a bit. Amber nced at the hand holding her arm, then raised a finger and pointed upward, Look, there is a ne! Jared looked up subconsciously. Seeing this, Amber suddenly twitched her arm, trying to take it out of his hand while he was not paying attention to her. While Jared immediately reacted to her move, lowered his head, grabbed her arm, and pulled her back. His legs were weak and with this pull, they both fell into the bathing pool behind them. With a thud, the water sshed more than a meter high. Chapter 667 Help Me They sank to the bottom of the bathing pool. Amber quickly held her breath to avoid choking on the water. But Jared drank too much and didnt know what to do. He opened his eyes stupidly and let the water get into his mouth and nose.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Amber saw that his face changed and knew that he was suffocated by the water now. She quickly reached out to him to raise his chin and helped him out of the water. Amber coughed after getting out of the water and took a giant breath of air. However, Jared, who was beside him, was lying on the edge of the bathing pool, motionless, not knowing what was going on. Amber took a few deep breaths in a row and felt that her breathing gradually recovered before going to check on his condition. She saw him staring at the floor of the bathroom with his eyes open, in a daze. Even if she tried to push him, he didnt respond, as if he had lost his soul. But Amber knew that he just didnt realize that he was drowning before. Amber patted his back and said resignedly, Okay, I deserved it. Open your mouth quickly and spit out the water you just swallowed. She patted him on the back a little harder, trying to force him to spit out the water he swallowed. Jared processed what happened and his eyes gradually focused, then he opened his mouth as she asked. Soon, he spit out some water. Seeing this, Amber stopped patting him on the back. Great, as long as he spit out the water, she didnt have to worry about water umting in his lungs, causing lung inmmation or something. Amber was all wet and leaned against the edge of the bathing pool, panting slightly, looking at Jared with angry and helpless eyes, and said, Jared, you really got me exhausted today. These few short hours are more exhausting than this whole year. I wille for you when you get sober. Jared blinked, then suddenly swam to her side and hugged her, Amber Huh, you still know my name? Amber tried to push him, but it didnt work. Jared buried his head on her shoulder and said again, Amber What? Amber gave him a tired look. Im not feeling well. Jared rubbed her shoulder. Amber raised her hand to lift his head and asked, Where? Could it be that there is still water in his lungs? Jared rubbed her palm again, Its too heavy! Amber understood now. Looking at the clothes on him, she said, The clothes are all wet and stuck to the body. Of course its heavy. She was dragged into the bathing pool with him so the clothes on her were all wet. It was very ufortable for her that her clothes stuck to her body. If it werent for the fact that he was drunk, she would have beaten him long ago. What should I do? Jared held his clothes and asked her what to do with his heavy clothes. Amber sighed, Take your clothes off and do your bath. She pushed him away and stood up, Hurry up, Ill go out and change clothes. He made her clothes wet, so she was going to put on his clothes. Just as she stepped out of the bathing pool, Jared took her hand again and pulled her back. The water sshed so high again that it was poured directly over their heads. It made her dry face wet again. Amber closed her eyes for a few seconds to calm herself down before opening them and shouting at the man, Jared! She was really mad. Why had she never found him so annoying before? Jared said innocently, Whats wrong? Whats wrong? Her chest kept heaving. You are asking me? Whats wrong with you? I want to take a bath. Jared lowered his head. It took a while for her to calm down, So just go, why do you have to keep me here? I dont know how to take off my clothes. I need you to help me. Jared took her hand. Amber was silent. Well, she got it. He was determined to let her help him undress. Otherwise, he would never let her go. She took a deep breath, resisted the urge to get rid of him, and walked away, then held his face and squeezed hard, Listen to me, if I help you and you still keep me stay here, I will leave. If you dont believe me, try it. Ok. Jared shook his head and replied in a low voice. Amber said, It seems that your mind is still very clear. When you noticed I was leaving, you quickly restrained yourself. Now I doubt whether you have sobered up long ago and are pretending to be drunken. Jared looked at her calmly, and his eyes were filled with confusion. Amber was not sure whether he was sober or not and she didnt care to bother to think about it. After releasing his face, she started to unbutton him. It was not the first time she had changed his clothes; she had done so before in the cave beneath the cliff, so she felt no psychological burden. But when she took off her pants, she couldnt keep calm. Amber reached for his belt with trembling hands, turned her head away, and tried not to look at it. If she saw something she shouldnt see, it mighte to a sticky end. Fortunately, Jared was not in his senses. He just asked her to help him undress and had no other intentions. So Amber turned her head away and he didnt ask her to turn it back. If he were sober, he would certainly do that. Amber undressed him blindly and her hands were shaking, so she identally touched him. When she touched it, she withdrew her hand suddenly as if she was shocked. As a result, she touched it again. She puckered up his face. In the end, she had no choice but to calm herself down. With a desperate look on her face, she tried hard not to draw back her hand. If she didnt withdraw her hand, she wouldnt necessarily touch it. But as soon as she did it, she would definitely touch it. Thinking of this, Amber gradually calmed down, then grabbed both sides of his underpants, pulled down in one go, and took off it for him. Then she hurriedly stood up and stepped out. She turned her back to the man behind her and said, Okay, Ill go out first. Without waiting for the man to respond, she hurried out of the bathroom, leaving traces of water wherever she passed. Later, she got into his cloakroom and rummaged through it to find a new set of pajamas to put on. His pajama was veryrge and it was like a dress on her. She had no choice but to find a belt to tighten the part on her waist. In this way, the loose and baggy pajama on her body suddenly turned into a fashionable dress. After changing clothes, Amber threw her wet and dirty clothes into a basket, took the hairdryer and carried the basket out of the cloakroom, and went outside to dry her hair. It took almost ten minutes to dry up her hair. Amber walked to the bathroom and she was ready to ask him whether he had finished. Its been a long time. Amber came to the bathroom door, raised her hand and knocked on the door, Jared, have you finished? There was no response. Amber thought he didnt hear it, so she knocked on the door again and shouted, Jared? There was still no response. She frowned and pressed her ear against the door, trying to hear what was going on inside. However, there was no sound inside, which made her worried. Something wrong? Chapter 668 Her Resignation He drank too much and had no energy. And he was so stupid that he didnt know how to swim up when he fell to the bottom of the bathing pool. Maybe he really slid into the bottom of the bathing pool and was drowned after she left! Thinking of this, Amber panicked and her face turned pale. The next second, she quickly opened the door and rushed in. While she didnt see the horrible scene she thought, only saw him lying on the edge of the bathing pool, with his eyes closed, as if he was asleep. Seeing this scene, Amber was relieved. Great, he didnt drown himself. It really scared her to death! But it couldnt be helped- she couldnt put her mind at ease when Jared was like this. Amber rubbed her temples, walked over slowly, squatted on the edge of the bathing pool, raised her hand, and touched his face lightly, confirming that he was indeed asleep, not in trouble, and she waspletely relieved.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Oh,e on! You can fall asleep in the shower? Amber flicked his forehead. Immediately, his forehead became red, showing that she really used her strength. After all, he was the one who made her exhausted. Wake up, Jared. Amber shook the man, trying to wake him up, Dont sleep here, you will catch a cold. Get up, put on your clothes and go to your room. However, he just moved a little and had no intention of waking up. Ambers hands were sore while he didnt even flutter his eyshes. It seemed like he was sleeping well. Amber felt a little helpless and a little angry but also funny. It seemed that she really had owed him in herst life, so in this life, she was tortured by him to repay the debt. Fine, since she took off all his clothes before, its not a big deal to put them on now. Isnt there a saying that whoever takes off the clothes is responsible for putting them on? Amber sighed, then picked up his sleeves, grabbed his arm with both hands, and pulled him, a tall and sturdy man, out of the bath. In addition, he was drunk and sleepy, so Amber felt that he was much heavier than he was. So, it almost took all the strength she had to pull him out. Two minutester, she finally managed to drag him out, but because she ran out of strength, she couldnt stand firm. She staggered back two steps and finally fell on the cold floor. And Jared fell on herp. Amber was stunned, and it took a while for her to recover. She looked at the floor behind her, and then at the naked handsome man sitting on herp who was heavy. She was speechless. What the hell was going on? How did things turn out like this? Amber put one hand on the mans shoulder and the other on her forehead, and suddenlyughed. She couldnt help bursting intoughter. She was amused by the funny pose of him and herself. After a while, Amber took a deep breath to calm down, then put both hands on Jareds back, took him up from the ground, and then helped him to the bathroom door. Along the way, she tried to look straight ahead, not to look at him, so as not to see any embarrassing scenes. However, in the room, when Amber threw him on the bed, she inevitably saw something of the man at a nce. Her eyes widened suddenly, then she gasped for breath, and her whole face and her neck turned red. Damn it! Amber said, then quickly covered her face and eyes and turned away. Her heart was beating so fast that it was about toe out of her chest. God, how could she see that thing? It might cause a sty. Amber was filled with annoyance and anger. She puckered her face and regretted that she shouldnt have rolled her eyes just now, but at this moment, what she just saw appeared from time to time in her mind. That thing was really big! When she slept with him before, she was drunk and drugged, so she didnt know the whole process and didnt see his body. Now that she saw it, she was shocked. Thats really big! Thinking of that time they slept together, Amber suddenly felt it was incredible that she could take it. What are you thinking! Calm down, calm down! Amber shook her hand, and quickly scattered the thought in her mind, then took a deep breath and walked quickly to the bathroom to get his pajamas. Soon, she came out holding his clothes and stood beside the bed with a very serious expression, as if she was in a matter of life and death. Because next, she was going to dress him. It was harder. Undressing him was easy and could be done with her eyes closed. But when dressing him up, its easy to get the button wrong with her eyes closed. And he needed to wear underwear. She had heard before that the thing needed to be adjusted in the underwear. How did she do that with her eyes closed? That is to say, next, she would not only look at him again but also touch him. Oh my God, give me a break! Amber closed her eyes and she wanted to cry. If only Ben was here. Although she thought so, Amber knew that it was impossible. After all, she couldnt wait for Ben toe back and let him change it for Jared. Who knew when Ben woulde back? Amber pinched the bridge of her nose and let out a long sigh. Forget it. She had seen it all, so whats wrong with a touch? And in the future, she cant avoid it. Amber took a deep breath and found his underpants from the clothes in her arms, ready to put them on. She threw the pajamas aside, picked up his underpants, unfolded them, held his ankle, and began to put them on for him. When wearing it, she paused, as if she was doing psychological construction. After a few seconds, she calmed down and continued. Finally, Amber saw that thing again, and then her face turned even redder, and her breathing became much quicker. But this time, instead of avoiding it, although she was shy, she stared at it boldly. After looking at it for a while, she poked it with her finger curiously. When she realized what she had done, she hurriedly raised her head to prevent a nosebleed. God, she found out that she was a lecher. She actually went to touch that on purpose She thought she was hopeless. Amber was resigned, lowered her head, and continued to dress him. This time, she was no longer nervous and shy like just now. After all, she had seen it and touched it. The freshness is gone. Finally, Amber got him dressed. She sighed in relief and sat on the bed to rest. Thats right, rest. Her sore back was soaked with sweat as if she had fought with someone. Amber turned her head, nced resentfully at the man who was still sleeping soundly on the bed, and shook her head. Then, she stood up, picked up the pajamas on the side, and continued to dress him. It was much easier, so she quickly helped him with his right sleeve. When it came to the left arm, she suddenly stopped, This is Chapter 669 His Wedding Ring A ring? Why was he wearing a ring on his hand? And this ring, it looked familiar. Could it be She hurriedly dropped the sleeves in her hands, held his left hand with both hands, and spread out his finger so that she could see the ring on his finger more clearly. After looking at it for a while, she finally confirmed that it was really their wedding ring. When did he put it on? She touched the mans wedding ring on his finger and pursed her red lips. This ring she bought it herself at that time. When they got married, his grandmother asked him to apany her to buy their wedding rings, but at that time, he had no feelings for her, so he refused to go there, so in the end, she went there alone. She chose this pair and asked them to engrave their names. At the wedding, the jewelry store delivered the rings, and they exchanged them, but after the wedding, he took it off and never wore it again. She was upset, but she did not insist that he wear it. For she knew that he did not love her and that he had shown her enough respect by epting her to put the ring on his finger at the wedding without disgracing her, she could expect nothing more. Then for six years, she never saw him put on the ring again, until the time before the divorce when he suddenly put it on again for some unknown reason. Its just that he refused her approach, so she couldnt see the ring clearly, and then she almost forgot what his ring looked like. If she hadnt remembered that his ring had the same center diamond as her ring, she wouldnt recognize it now and that the ring he was wearing was their wedding ring at the time. Amber looked at the sleeping man and then at the ring on the mans finger. She probably knew why he was putting the ring on again now. Because they were in love and because they were getting back together.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. And this ring, he has probably been wearing it for a while. When she checked the ring just now, she saw that the ring had left some marks on his finger. She guessed that this ring was put on before the cast was removed from his hand. Its just that his hand was hanging in a cast all the time, and she seldom paid attention to it, so she never noticed it. And he didnt say it either. How he could not say it all the time! Amber smiled, stuffed his left arm into his sleeve, then buttoned up his pajamas, took the quilt to tuck him in, leaned over and kissed his forehead, got up, and walked to the door of the room. Get some sleep. When you wake up, you can no longer be as drunk as today, making you weak. You should be vigorous, even if there is too much pain hidden in your heart, you must never show it like this. Otherwise, others would catch your weakness, and the consequences would be disastrous. Jared, you cannot be willful anymore. She looked back at the man on the bed, then closed the door and went out. When she came to the living room, she walked to the sofa and sat down, took out her phone, and called Ben. The phone was quickly connected, and Bens voice came, Miss Reed. Ben, how is she now? Amber picked up the cup, took a sip, and asked with concern. It had been more than two hours since she fainted, and Amber didnt know whats going on now. Ben stood outside the ward, looked at her, and replied, Lady Georgia is fine. The doctor said that she fainted because of being stimted. Now she has calmed down and fell asleep. When he came to the hospital, Lady Georgia woke up once. She grabbed him and asked how Mr. Farrells heart failed. He exined the reason and said that he had found a heart donor, then she was relieved to ept the treatment and fell asleep. Otherwise, she would have died on the spot. After all, she has already lost her husband, son, and daughter-inw. If Mr. Farrell did not have a heart donor and died in front of her, she could never ept such a result. Thats good. Amber didnt know what Ben was thinking, and she was relieved to hear that she was fine. By the way, Miss Reed, how is Mr. Farrell now? Ben asked as he pushed his sses. Amber nced at Jareds room and replied with a smile, He is good as well. He woke up for a while after you left, but he was a little silly, just like a child, caused so much trouble for me and now he was tired and sleeping. Well, thats great. Ben nodded and felt relieved. As for what Amber said he was like a child, he thought it was impossible. Mr. Farrell is wise and mature, so how could he be so naive after being drunk. It must be fake news. Ben. Amber suddenly remembered something and asked with narrowed eyes, What did you say to grandma that made her pass out? Is it about Jared? Ben didnt expect Amber to be so sensitive all of a sudden. When she asked about this, he was silent for a while and didnt know how to answer. Seeing that he didnt answer, Amber confirmed that she was right, and pursed her red lips, It really is about him, what is it? Is there something happening to him that I dont know? This No. Ben answered with a guilty conscience, I just told Lady Georgia that Mr. Farrell drank too much, and then she just Thats impossible! Ambers face sank, She knew that Jared would be drunk today, and she was even mentally prepared that he would harm himself today because she has gone through these things, so it is absolutely impossible for this thing. It must be something else that has caused her to pass out. Ben was speechless again. Miss Reed was so clever. It seems that Mr. Farrell would be living a tough life in the future. Ben scratched his head and replied embarrassedly, Miss Reed, please dont ask me, I cant say why. Because I told Lady Georgia about it, she fainted, so what if I say it and you faint too? I cant risk it again, but rest assured, it turned out all right, even though it was a little hard to ept. When its over, youll know what happened, even if we dont say anything. Anyway, Mr. Farrell didnt do anything wrong to anyone. Hearing him say so, Amber frowned, Im lost. What is so serious that we cant ept it and even could pass out, but the result is good? Why is this soplicated? Her head ached. Ben said embarrassedly, I know that it is difficult for you to understand now. In short, I cant tell you about this matter. If you really want to know, when Mr. Farrell wakes up, you can ask him in person. If he wont say it, then I cant say it either, but Miss Reed, even if he did not answer you, I hope you can understand him. He has his own difficulties. He said it so seriously that Amber realized that this matter was indeed very serious. She looked at his door and finally nodded, I see. And I promise. Since you said that he didnt do anything wrong to anyone, thats enough. As long as Jared didnt betray her, she could ept that he concealed something from her. Chapter 670 A Mysterious Person Whats more, she had secrets of her own. Hearing what she said, Ben breathed a sigh of relief, Thank you for your understanding. Its nothing. Amber shook her head, Then you look after grandmother over there. Call me immediately if anything happens, if Jared wakes up, I can tell him directly. I wont leave. She was going to stay here and apany him. After all, there are still more than ten hours until tomorrow. Jared couldnt sleep until the next day, so what if he did something stupid again after she left? Okay, I will. Sorry to trouble you to take care of him. Ben nodded in response. Amber waved her hand, Its nothing, I should take care of him. I promised grandmother that I would be with him today. Okay, Miss Reed, Ill hang up first. Ben saw that Mrs. Murphy in the ward was carrying something, and was going to help. Amber suddenly stopped him, Wait. Ben said, Is there anything else? I want you to find him a shrink. His temperament changes greatly every year this day because of psychological problems, so he must receive psychological treatment, otherwise, he will continue to be like this. This is a big problem for him. Amber said with a very serious face. She didnt tell Ben that the real reason was that he felt that his birth made his mother unable to leave the Farrell family to pursue her happiness, which led to her suicide in the end. He thought that his existence killed his mother and he was the murderer. Ben and his grandmother believed that it was because he witnessed the suicide of his mother. Since Jared had not told anyone for more than ten years about the real reason, she would not speak for him. In her opinion, it was better for him to speak these things out himself. Because until the day when he can say it himself, it means that he may have relieved and understood. Miss Reed, I know what you mean, and I also know that it is a kind of heart disease. If he didnt solve it, it would not be good, but its not that I havent found a shrink for him. Lady Georgia and I have all done that, but he had refused all of them. Ben replied with a wry smile, He doesnt want to ept psychological counseling. Amber was not surprised by Bens answer. If Jared had received psychological counseling earlier, he may have already let go. Obviously, he never received psychological counseling. It doesnt matter, you go find one. I will make him go obediently. Amber said. Ben widened his eyes in surprise, Miss Reed, what will you do to persuade him? ept or break up. Amber slowly spit out four words. Ben took a deep breath and said, This method is indeed very useful. Miss Reed, you really hit the nail on the head. Mr. Farrell loves Miss Reed so much, begged her to get back together with him, and finally moved her. So during this period, Mr. Farrell always looked at him with pitiful eyes as if he was telling him hes a single man.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Yes, single. At first, he thought he had misunderstood him. After seeing that kind of gaze a few timester, he finally made sure that he was not wrong at that time. Mr. Farrell was indeed showing off to him, those eyes are full of mockery, repeatedly telling him that he was still single at the age of 30. Of course, he was very angry, after all, whats wrong with being single? He didnt lose a good wife as Mr. Farrell did, and finally win her back, so why did Mr. Farrell look down on him so much. Although he was filled with all kinds ofints, on the surface, Ben didnt dare to reveal that and pretended that he didnt understand Mr. Farrells gaze. Because of this, he knew very well that Mr. Farrell, who liked to show off that he was no longer single, cared so much about getting back together with Miss Reed. If Ms. Reed wanted to break up, Mr. Farrell would not ept it. He would definitely go see a shrink. Thinking of this, Ben couldnt help but smile happily. It would be better if he could see Mr. Farrells shocked look to Miss Reeds breakup threat when he refused to see a shrink. Amber felt somewhat embarrassed by his praise, In order to persuade him to do that, I need to use the most useful method, otherwise it will be too troublesome. Thats right. Ben nodded, and then replied seriously, Okay, I will contact a good shrink and inform you when the timees, and you can help persuade him to receive treatment. Okay. Amber agreed. After that, she said a few other things and hung up the phone. Originally, she nned to ask Elias to treat him directly. But then she thought Elias is a surgeon, and he is so busy all day that he may not have time to treat him at all. In the end, she asked Ben to arrange it. Hope everything would go well. Amber put down her phone and stood up. She went to the kitchen to make some soup for Jared when he woke up, which could be sent to the hospital for their grandmother. When she came to the kitchen, she opened the refrigerator, found some fresh chicken, and nned to make a chicken soup. She washed clean the chicken and put the unwanted parts in a bowl to throw away. However, when she opened the kitchen trash can, she saw something was ck and smelly, which looked like a pile of waste ingredients. She fell into a deep silence. These things shouldnt be made by professional chefs. If it is, then this chef can be ashamed to death for ruining so much food. These were obviously the work of a novice. Because she was like that before. It was pretty clear who made this. After she dumped the unwanted parts into the trash can, she looked at the kitchen door, as if she wanted to see a drunk man in a certain room through the kitchen door. It must be him! Its just that why did he do that? Was he learning to cook? Thinking of this possibility, Amber raised her eyebrows, and finally, she thought it shouldnt be like that. It is possible that Jared just wanted to try to cook on impulse, but he was not really learning how to cook. Then she washed the dishes, picked up the trash bag, and went out. As soon as she opened the door, she was scared. Because there was someone outside the door. That person was sitting in a wheelchair, wearing a ck, very long down jacket that almost covered his ankles. And with the hood of the down jacket on the head, she could not tell if it was a man or a woman. It would be hard not to be surprised to see that. Anyway, it didnt seem like a friendly person. Amber narrowed her eyes, put her hand on the rm button behind the door, stared at the person outside the door, and asked cautiously, Hello, can I help you? Chapter 671 Jared Sobered Up Upon hearing Ambers question, that person finally looked up. Much to her surprise, Amber still couldnt see that persons face. She only saw the person wearing a ck facemask, while the uncovered half of face was bandaged. Only a pair of eyes were exposed. Amber gaped at this. It turned out to be a woman after stic surgery. Amber could tell the person had done the operation all over the face based on the bandage and the surgical traces on those swollen eyelids. How painful it would be! Amber shivered. She was shocked and thought this woman was indeed brave. Not everyone could have the courage to take such a considerable risk to do the overall stic surgery. What do you want Maam? Are you looking for someone? Amber had to ask again after receiving no response from the woman. Just now, when the woman bowed her head, Amber couldnt tell her gender. After all, she was sitting in a wheelchair but looked quite tall. She looked above five feet five, so Amber had guessed it might be a man. However, since the woman looked up, from her eyes and the wisp of hair exposed under the brim of her hat, Amber was confident it was a woman. Hence, she called her Maam. The woman still didnt answer while being at the door. She only raised her head to gaze at Amber. She looked calm, but inwardly, she was shocked. She wondered why Amber happened to be here and if the rumors were real. It was said Amber had reconciled with Jared. Thinking about that, the womans hands clenched while they were hiding in her sleeves on the armrest of her wheelchair. Her nails dug into the flesh of her palms. The next second, she lowered her head. She failed to keep calm any longer. Her eyes were full of ruthlessness, looking pretty vicious. She had never expected Amber and Jared to be together again. The woman couldnt ept this fact, trembling slightly. Seeing that she still kept silent, Amber became more alert. She didnt speak as politely as earlier and asked in a cold tone, Maam, if you refuse to answer me, Ill have to call the security. She raised her phone as she spoke. The woman raised her head again. Her eyes, full of hatred, returned to calm and natural as if nothing had happened. She coughed and answered in a low voice, Im sorry. I seemed to have gone the wrong way. Really? Amber looked at her in confusion. She was shocked when hearing the womans rough voice. It sounded as if the womans throat were full of sands, much more unpleasant to hear after Jareds voice after he got drunk. Yes. The woman nodded. Amber didnt believe it. This is the top floor, not anywhere in the middle. She couldnt understand why the woman could get lost. After all, only an exclusive elevator could go up from the first floor to the top floor directly. There was only one button in the elevator, which was for the top floor. Hence, Amber didnt believe that the woman appeared there because of taking a wrong turn. Seeing that Amber was suspicious, the woman answered calmly, her eyes flickering, I know this is the top floor. My friend is also living on the penthouse, but Ive mistaken the building number. I thought he was in this building. I knew I made a mistake when I saw you, Miss. Oh? Amber pressed her lips together? Why are you so sure youve got lost when seeing me? What if you havent made any mistake and I juste out from your friends house? She gazed at the woman, wishing to find out something. The woman was still calm. Its impossible, Miss. My friend is seriously sick. Except for his family and me, no one is allowed to enter his house. If so, why didnt you answer me when I asked you twice? Amber asked expressionlessly. The woman cast down her eyes. Im sorry, Miss. This is my first time being here. When I saw you, I was shocked. Then I kept wondering which building my friend was staying in. Im sorry for bothering you. Im leaving now. Then she operated her wheelchair to turn around, heading for the elevator. Amber stood at the door, looking at her indifferently. She didnt stop that woman from leaving. Until the woman entered the elevator, Amber held the garbage to go out and tossed the trash into the trash can at the staircase. When she pped while walking back, she wondered thoughtfully. She seemed to have met women after stic surgery quite often recently. In only half a month, she saw two of them. Once in Country K, and this was the second time. She wondered if it was popr to do stic surgery now so that she could meet them frequently. Amber shook her thoughts off and forgot this matter shortly. Then she went to the kitchen to check on the chicken soup. Time flew fast. The afternoon was gone, and it was getting dark. Amber checked her wristwatch. It was half-past seven. She wondered if Jared had woken up. She threw away the TV remote control, stood up, and entered Jareds bedroom to check on him. If he was still sleeping, she would wake him up. He couldnt keep on sleeping. Amber wanted him to eat something. After all, he only had a small bowl of millet gruel for a whole day. Arriving at Jareds bedroom door, Amber twisted the doorknob and entered. When she turned on the light, she found Jared was sitting on the bed. Probably of the sudden light, his eyes were stimted. He closed his eyes with a frown to adapt to the light. Amber leaned against the door frame and chuckled. Are you awake? Jared had adapted to the light. He opened his eyes and looked over at her. A trace of surprise shed through his intense eyes. Why are you here? he asked. He thought it was Ben. Amber raised her eyebrows in surprise. Why am I here? Have you forgotten? She walked over, sitting on the bed edge. Have you really forgotten? Jared rubbed his temples. Im sorry, but I feel quite dizzy now. Dizzy? Amber looked solemn. She covered his forehead with his hand, checking if he was on fever. After all, many people having a hangover would have a fever. However, she felt relieved after covering his forehead.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. He wasnt on fever. Amber guessed it must be the sequ of his hangout. She picked up a ss of water prepared for him in the morning and handed it over. Have some, Jared. I put a hangover-cure pill in it. Youll feel better after drinking it. Jared took it over and drank it slowly. After a minute, Amber looked at him and asked, How about now? Jared nodded slightly. I feel better. All right. Now you can recall why Im here. You can also recall what had happened during the daytime. Theres a surprise, Amber said with a faint smile. Jared looked at her expression, and his heart skipped a beat. He had a bad hunch, somehow. He didnt think she was talking about a surprise but a terror. Amber saw his trembling eye pupils. She couldnt tell what was in his mind. However, she faked not knowing it. She asked intentionally, Whats wrong? Why are you looking at me like that? Jareds thin lips parted. He didnt answer. Amber didnt mind. She stood up and said, Okay. Ill leave you in peace. Im going to prepare dinner now. Take your time. When you recall,e out for dinner. She expected to see his embarrassment after he went to the living room. Chapter 672 Jared Was Extremely Embarrassed Jared watched Ambers figure vanish outside his door, his bad hunch deepening. When Amber walked out just now, her meaningful smile made him realize that he must have done something odd when he was drunk. Otherwise, she wouldnt have looked that way. He wondered what on earth he had done. Jared slightly bowed his head with one hand supporting it, trying his best to ring the bell. He wished to recall what had happened after he got drunk. Finally, he rang the bell. After all, he didnt suffer memory loss. He had forgotten about it for the time being. Since he tried hard to recall it, he finally remembered. Jared was shocked because he looked like a retard after getting drunk. Although he didnt have an expression, his shivering lips indicated that he had been heavily hit by his memory. He couldnt believe that it was him! How could he have done those childish things to Amber like a child? No wonder Amber had a gloating smile on her face while looking at him like looking at aughingstock. For a moment, Jared had deep self-doubt. He doubted if he shouldnt have drunk. Otherwise, he wouldnt have be like that, and nor would have Amber seen it. However, it was toote for him to regret it. Amber had seen everything. Jared was afraid that his image in Ambers mind as a mature, wise man must be ruined. Instead, she remembered him as a stupid, childish man. Jared covered his face with his arm, chest heaving up and down.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. He wondered how he could face Amber after going out to the living room. If he went out, he would see Amber look at him in jest. Jared rubbed between his eyebrows, his mind a mess. Right then, there was a curt knock on his bedroom door. Amber said, Jared, done? Time for dinner. Jareds thin lips parted. He answered hoarsely, Okay. Comin. Amber raised her eyebrows behind the door upon hearing his weak tone in embarrassment. She could tell that he had recalled. Covering her lips, Amber chuckled. Hurry up. Ehn, Jared answered. Amber turned away, heading for the living room. In the bedroom, Jared put down his hand after hearing her footsteps go farther. Then he lifted the quilt, ready to get off bed. He convinced himself to face Amber bravely. After all, he couldnt avoid seeing her all his life. Besides, he had done something stupid, which was a fact that couldnt be changed. He couldnt stop herughing at him anyway. Thinking of that, Jared calmed down a bit and got off the bed. When he pulled out a leg, he found that he was in pajamas instead of his suit when he got drunk. He wondered if Amber had also helped him change his clothes. Jared checked on his pajamas. A hint of surprise shed across his eyes. He stood up, walking to the door. As soon as he opened the door, he smelt the food fragrance. Jared had tenderness on his face, walking to the dining room. The closer he approached there, the stronger the food fragrance became. Soon, he arrived at the dining room. The kitchen was in the innermost next to the dining room. Walking to the dining table, Jared could see Amber busy cooking in the kitchen, with her back to him. Of course, that wasnt what he had been paying attention to. He paid attention to her outfits. When she was in his bedroom earlier, he didnt notice it. Only then did he find that Amber was also in his pajamas. She put on his belt on her waist as well. She didnt wear pajama pants. Her beautiful legs were exposed. Her legs were well-proportioned, smooth and wless, attracting Jareds attention. Jareds eyes were tinged with desire, his fingers rubbing. He called to her, Amber. Upon hearing his voice, Amber turned around while holding two bowls. Smiling at him, she said, Youre out. Jared nodded. Amber put down the bowls, pulling out a chair. How are you feeling now? Do you feel weak? No, I dont, said Jared. Amber was relieved. Great! It seems youve sobered uppletely. Oh, dont you feel ashamed? After you got drunk, you insisted on bathing and asking me to help you She blushed, coughing oddly. Then she continued, You insisted on asking me to help you strip. You said you didnt know how to do it. I was unwilling, so you directly dragged me into the bathtub. Our clothes were all wet. I had to find your pajamas to put onter. Upon hearing her words, Jared suddenly recalled this memory. He felt embarrassed and looked away. Sorry Amber snorted. You didnt deny it. It seems youve recalled everything, huh? Jareds lips twitched. Uh Sort of. Amberughed. What do you think? Are you shocked by your childish behaviors? Jared picked up a ss of water and took a sip in silence. Seeing that, Amber knew that he had admitted it in acquiescence. With a smile, she added, Honestly speaking, I couldnt believe it either. I didnt expect you to react in that way after getting drunk. You were quite cute, though. Cute? Jared looked over at her. Amber nodded. Right. You were cute. When you are not drunk, you wont have such childish behaviors. If you hadnt gotten drunk, I would have never seen it all my life. It turned out you were so adorable when you were little. Ahem. Jared pressed his fist against his lips and coughed. His ears turned red. Amber gaped at him in surprise. She didnt expect him to be shy because of herpliment. It was rare. Thank you, Amber. I do apologize for my misbehavior, Jared calmed down and suddenly thanked her. He didnt know when she hade to his house, but he was sure she had been here long. She kept taking care of him andforting him. Also, he kept torturing her after getting drunk. He guessed that she must be exhausted. Amber could see the concerns in his eyes, so she knew why he thanked her. She felt warmth in her heart. Waving her hand in denial, she said with a smile, You are wee, Jared. Its no big deal, as long as you are all right. You looked as calm as usual now. Have you let go of it for the time being? Jared cast down his eyes. After several seconds, he said, Kind of. Whats wonderful. Amber pped. Grandpa told me before that you had let go of it on the following day. Its not tomorrow yet, but youve let go of it. Im sure youve be more open-minded now. Thanks for yourfort, Amber, Jared looked into her eyes and answered solemnly. He recalled what had happened during the daytime, remembering what she had said tofort him earlier. Chapter 673 Getting Back Together Jared had never told anyone about the knot in his heart. Hence, no one had told him that his existence was a mistake or he wasnt the ringleader in killing his mother. Therefore, Jareds knot had never been untied all over the years. It had increased gradually. He got drunk to numb himself in the beginning, andter, he began to do self-muttion. However, Amber was the first to tell him that his mother had never regretted giving birth to him and he hadnt killed his mother. His existence made sense, which had been confirmed by his beloved woman. Hence, the knot in his heart was loosened a bit. He also slightly let go of the matter. Amber didnt know what was in his mind. However, she was pretty delighted when he told her that he became happier because of herfort. It meant that Jared had remembered what she told him before and after he was drunk. It also meant he was loyal to her the most even though he had drunk. Jared, listen. Amber picked up a drumstick and put it in his bowl. Lets go see a psychologist when you have time, shall we? See a psychologist? Jared frowned subconsciously. Amber nodded. Yep, lets go to see a psychologist. Your mother has passed away almost twenty years. You should let go. Do you wish to be like this every year? She put down the fork and looked at him solemnly while she spoke. You know what, Jared? Grandma has been worried about you for this matter. Shes getting aged. She wont have much time to live, honestly speaking. Do you want her to keep worried about you? She should enjoy her retirement at her age instead of being worried about her grandson. Our selfishness has already caused her a lot of troubles. I dont want her to be worried because of us in the future. Jared pressed his thin lips together in silence. Amber rubbed her temples and added, Jared, Im also worried. Do you wish me to worry about you every year in the future? Of course not, he answered immediately. Amber gazed at him. Okay. Then you should go to see a psychologist. Jared cast down his eyes. I will think about it. Its unnecessary. Amber frowned. You should give me a positive answer instead of thinking about it. You must say yes. Or, lets not reconcile. I dont want to have a moody boyfriend and be worried about him every year. I will be pretty exhausted from that. Hence, as long as we dont reconcile and have nothing to do with each other, I wont care what happens to you. If I dont care, I wont be worried about you or be exhausted. When Jared heard her words, his eye pupils shrank fiercely. Pinching his fork, he stood up all of a sudden. Then he grabbed her shoulders tightly, blue veins popping out on the back of his hands. He said agitatedly, You cant call it off, Amber. We must reconcile. He finally changed her mind and let her forgive him so they could get back together. They would be together in two or three days, but Amber suggested changing their n. Jared couldnt bear that his effort would go in vain. He had finally won her heart back. He couldnt afford to lose her again. Or he would go nuts. Seeing how agitated and annoyed he was, Amber knew that her suggestion had stimted him. After all, Jared had been chasing after her all the time. Although she had agreed to reconcile with him, they hadnt been together for real. Hence, he alwayscked security and suddenly became so excited. Heaving a sigh, Amber pressed his hands to calm him down. I can change my mind, but you must agree with me to see a psychologist obediently. As I said, if you wont get recovered, even if we reconcile, Ill feel exhausted because of you every year. Probably, well still break up by then. No, we wont. Jareds grip on her shoulders tightened. We wont break up, Amber. I promise you Ill go. In fact, he also knew he couldnt keep on being like this. Or he would ruin himself one day. Even if not, his weakness would be known by the public. After all, nothing could be hidden forever in this world. Once his opponents had known his weakness that his character would change on this day every year, they could do anything to harm him and ruin the Farrell family. Hence, Jared also considered finding a psychologist to let go of the matter. However, he had been cowardly whenever making the decision. If he went to see a psychologist, he would never dream of his mother again. Right now, Jared believed that it was time for him to let go of his grandmother and Amber. Thinking about that, Jared calmed down. He hugged Amber and whispered in her ears, Amber, Ill go to see a psychologist. Were still getting back together. OK? He was begging her. Amber didnt know what he had thought about. She raised her hand and patted him on his back, putting her chin on his shoulder. Okay. Well stick to our n. As long as you promise to see the psychologist, we will reconcile as nned. I will. Ill call Ben to arrange a psychologist for me. As he spoke, he was about to get his phone. However, Amber hugged him to stop him. Looking at him, she said, Its alright. Ive asked Ben to look for one during the daytime. He should find one tomorrow. Okay. Jared nodded.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Amber suddenly smiled. I said we wouldnt be together if you disagree with seeing a psychologist. Also, as long as you agree, Ill give you an award. What do you think? An award? Jareds eyes lit up. Amber nodded. Right. An award. How about lets reconcile now? Lets do it ahead. Jared was taken aback when hearing it. He forgot how to react. Amber raised her hand, waving in his face. Hey, Jared? Are you alright? Ground control to Major Jared! Jareds eyes twinkled. He returned to his senses and grabbed her hands. That was pretty tight. Amber could tell how excited he was through his slightly trembling hands. Are Are you serious? His Adams apple bobbed. His voice sounded different than usual. He couldnt believe what he had heard. Obviously, Ambers announcement made him lose his calmness. Yes, I am. Amber nodded hard. She said solemnly, Jared, you didnt mishear anything. I meant it. Lets reconcile now. What do you think? Arent you happy? Jared didnt speak. He raised her chin and answered her with an aggressive, passionate kiss to let her know how he was feeling. He was indeed excited, overjoyed. He hadnt expected the good news toe so suddenly. Amber was willing to reconcile with him before nned. If he had known it earlier, he would have agreed with her to see a psychologist faster. Then they would have reconciled earlier. Amber didnt expect him to kiss her as soon as they reconciled. She was taken aback for a moment. Then she wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed him back. Jared felt it. He paused a bit. As if he was encouraged, he pressed her against the back of her chair. Chapter 674 Agree to Remarry. His kiss became wilder. Ambers response made him bolder. Amber couldnt breathe at all, feeling suffocated. She patted his back gently, hinting at him to stop. Although Jared was excited, he still had a reason. After feeling her hint, he gradually became gentle. Then he bit her lips before letting go of her. Pressing his forehead against hers, he stared at her with darkened eyes. He called her name in a husky and seductive voice, Amber Amber was gasping for breath. Upon hearing his voice, she responded to him with a grunt. Amber, he called her again. Amber finally breathed as usual. She asked, Whats wrong? Jared shook his head. Nothing. I just want to call your name. Amber rolled her eyes at him. Stop it. Jared hugged her tight. Im so happy, Amber. Amber leaned her head on his shoulder, sniffing the mint scent from him. She purposely asked, For what? She knew he was happy that they finally reconciled. However, she didnt need to tell him bluntly. She was willing to be the best listener to him. Jared bowed his head to peck her hair. He said in an extremely gentle tone, Im so happy were together again. Amber, shall we remarry? He looked at her expectantly. Ambers lips twitched. She almost got choked by her own saliva. Remarry? Ehn. Jared nodded hard. For him, it wasnt enough for them to be together. He wanted to remarry Amber. As long as they remarried, Amber would be his wife again. Then he would seed in winning her heart back. In that case, he wouldnt be afraid that another man wouldpete with him. Amber gazed at him wordlessly. She knew what was in his mind. However, she was shocked by his suggestion. They had reconciled for less than ten minutes, but he had already thought about remarrying her. He was too impatient. Im sorry. Amber gently pushed him away, casting down her eyes. I cant remarry you now. Why not? Jareds expression changed slightly, frowning so deeply his brows could crush a fly. They had been reconciled and together again. Naturally, they should remarry. Jared wondered why Amber refused. He was confused. Amber sat upright and said, Its not the right time yet, Jared. What do you mean? Jared also sat down, gazing at her without a blink. She heaved a sigh. Because of the Gardner family. The Gardner family? Right. Amber nodded. The grudge between the Reed and the Gardner families was too huge. Before taking the revenge, I wont be in the mood to think about remarrying you. Jared understood. His frown was loosened a bit. So, do you want to consider remarrying me after youve avenged, right? Amber nodded. Right. Its not easy, and neither is remarrying you. I dont want to handle both matters together. As you know, my biggest wish is to avenge Dad right now. I dont want to be distracted by anything else or dyed in my revenge because of other matters, even if its the remarriage. Can you understand, Jared? Jared chuckled. I see. I promise you not to mention remarrying you before youve finished avenging. Amber, I want you to give me a positive answer, though. Are you willing to remarry me, Amber? As long as theres no ident between us, I am willing to remarry you, Amber answered without hesitation, looking at him. That was her promise to him. As long as they could be like this all the time, she would surely remarry him. Upon hearing her positive answer, Jared was delighted finally. Thats enough, Amber. As long as you are willing to remarry me, I can wait. We can remarry after youve finished what you need to do. Amber gripped his hand. Thank you, Jared. His understanding and respect made her feel warm and touched. You are wee. You are considerate to me. Of course, I should understand you, right? Jared raised his hand to toss Ambers hair. Amber nodded hard. I agree. Although we cannot remarry now, can you put the ring back on your finger for me, Amber? Jared raised her face and asked expectantly. Amber looked down at the ring on his ring finger. Is it because youve worn it on, so you hope I can do it as well? Partially because of that. Jared also looked at his ring, a trace of tenderness shing through his eyes. The major reason is that I want Cole Lyon and other men to know were together now. You are not avable. Although Cole and Hayden had already given up on Amber, Jared knew they hadnt stopped loving her. Hence, he still felt bothered. Jared felt unhappy about it, so he wanted to do something to upset them in return. He guessed the ring should be the best way. Upon hearing his exnation, Amber burst intoughter. You are so childish. Im not. Jared shook his head. Not only for your sake, but I also want to tell others Im not avable now. Then he raised his left hand and showed her his ring deliberately. Amber didnt know whether tough or cry. Okay, since youve requested, Ill say yes. Ill put it on. Anyway, she had promised to remarry him in the future. She would wear the ring sooner orter, so she didnt mind putting it on now. When Jared heard her answer, his eyes lit up. Ill get your ring now. Did you put the ring here? Amber was surprised.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. She knew that Jared had bought it for a million dors at the charity auction after she had donated it. Hence, he had her wedding ring. However, she didnt expect him to put it in the apartment. Jared had moved in not long ago. Amber thought he had kept it in the Farrells Mansion, but the ring was here. Hence, she guessed that he had always kept the ring by his side. Probably he had been waiting for this day toe. Thinking of that, Amber smiled. Jared slightly raised his chin. Its in the drawer of my room. I take it along everywhere. When Ie back, I put it into the drawer. I put it in my pocket when I go out in the morning. Upon hearing it, Amber raised her brows. It seemed her guess was correct. Sure enough, he had been ready to return the ring to her at any time. Otherwise, he wouldnt have taken it along with him. When did you start doing it? asked Amber. Jared thought for a moment and answered, Before going to Country K. Ambers lips twitched. Hence, from then on, youve put on the ring back on your finger? Jared answered with a grunt. I thought you would notice it and ask me. As long as you asked, I could take the chance to give you the ring and let you wear it. However, you had never noticed it. Talking about that, he sounded helpless. It had been a long time since they went to Country K, but Amber had only noticed his ring just now. She was indeed careless. Amber felt embarrassed. Im sorry. Ive never paid much attention to your hands. Chapter 675 All Are Evidence I knew it. Jared rubbed her head. Im not ming you, Amber. Amber stuck her tongue out. You could take the initiative to talk to me about the ring. You didnt need to wait for me to notice it. What if I hadnt noticed it just now? Would you still not tell me you had worn the ring? Nah. Jared shook his head. If you still didnt notice it, I would find a chance to let you know. All right. Wait for me here. Ill get the ring. With those words, he stood up and walked into the room. Amber watched him enter ande out. He returned to his chair, reaching out a fist to Amber. Under her gaze, he opened the fist slowly. A sparkling diamond ring was lying in his palm. Amber picked the ring up and took a closer look. It was indeed her ring. She yed with it. I thought you had spent a million dors buying this ring for Makenna Gardner, but I didnt see her wearing it. Then I knew you hadnt given it to her. Otherwise, she would have worn it and showed off in my presence for sure. I never thought of giving her a ring, said Jared. He took over the ring from her hand. If I loved her, I wouldnt buy the ring that had been worn by another woman for her. Since I didnt love her, I wouldnt buy her a ring. You hadnt known Makenna wasnt me at that time, and you were still hypnotized. You still loved Makenna at that time, said Amber in jealousy while looking at him. Jared held her left hand. No. I didnt love her at that time. It was all because of the hypnosis, so I thought I loved her. In fact, all my behaviors showed I didnt love her, and I had never loved her. On the day of the charity auction, I saw you donate the ring. I got angry instantly, ming you for dumping the ring. Then I decided to buy it and not let someone else have it. At that time, I was certain I couldnt ept this ring to appear on another womans finger. Hence, Makenna asked me for the ring at that time, but I didnt want to give it to her. For real? Amber doubted. You were still hypnotized at that time. How could you have that feeling? It was real, Amber. Jared nodded affirmatively. Im not lying. In fact, when we first married, I cared about you. Before I had been hypnotized, I loved you all the time. After being hypnotized, I forgot my feelings for you, but I still cared about you in my subconsciousness. This pair of rings are the evidence. What What do you mean? Amber was taken aback. She couldnt get the picture. Jared raised the ring, showing her the inner side. You didnt know I had bought them in person. Impossible! Amber retorted. I bought them myself. I went to the jewelry store to choose them alone. Jared nodded. You did choose them in the jewelry store, but I was the one who had bought them. Look. Whats in the inner side? Amber nced at it. Its the initials of your name. On his ring was hers. Jared nodded. What else? Else? Amber frowned. After choosing the rings, she asked the store owner to carve the initials of their names on the rings. There was nothing else. Since Jared reminded her, she wondered if there were other things. Thinking of that, Amber took the ring over and had a closer look. Then she found a circle on the inner side. She was familiar with it. After all, she had seen it for six years- it was a totem belonging to the Farrell family. Amber widened her eyes in surprise. Howe the Farrell familys totem is on this ring? She had never noticed it before. After wearing the ring, she hadnt taken it off. The totem was carved on the inner side, so it was normal that she hadnt discovered it earlier. She was surprised, wondering when the totem had been added to the ring.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. When she bought the rings, she didnt ask the store owner to carve the totem, so the store owner didnt know who she would marry. Seeing how surprised she was, Jared curled her thin lips into a smile. When you went to choose the ring, I happened to inspect the shopping mall. I was the biggest shareholder of the mall. After my inspection, I happened to see you browsing the rings. I had been hypnotized at that time, so I didnt think I loved you. However, when seeing you choose the rings, somehow, I asked Ben to tell the store owner to carve my familys totem on the rings. Also, you overlooked the price of them. Jared took it over and put it on her left ring finger. This pair of rings were the treasures of that jewelry store. Their original price was above two hundred thousand dors. The Reed family was going bankrupt at that time, so I knew you didnt have much money. I asked Ben to tell the store owner to take a few hundred dors from you, and I paid the rest. Upon hearing his words, Amber gaped and couldnt return to her senses for a long time. She had never known there was such an inside story behind the rings. No wonder she felt the rings were far less expensive than she had expected. The diamonds on the rings were naturally-formed blue diamonds instead of artificial ones. The ring designer was famous. Hence, they were supposed to be sold at a high price. However, the store owner told her the rings only cost sixty thousand dors. Amber didnt believe it at first, but the store owner said she happened to be the one-hundredth customer of the store, so she could have a discount on buying the rings. Then she believed it. Only then did she know she wasnt the one-hundredth customer at all. It was because Jared had paid most of the money for the rings. I see. Amber turned the ring on her finger. I thought I had bought them on my own. It turned out you were the one who had bought them. Jared held her hand and kissed her ring. At that time, I had forgotten that I loved you, but when I saw you choosing the rings, I felt delighted. Hence, I asked Ben to do those things behind it. I proved that you were unique to me even though I had been hypnotized. In my subconsciousness, I still loved you. Otherwise, I wouldnt have done anything to the rings. That was why I said the rings were the evidence. Of course, besides our rings, Corazn Azul is another evidence. Corazn Azul as well? Amber looked up at him in surprise again. Jared stroked her hair gently. Yep, including Corazn Azul. I didnt prepare it for Makenna. I prepared it for you initially. Howe? Amber gaped. Jared stroked her cheeks. Its for real. After divorcing, I wasnt happy. However, I didnt know the reason because of the hypnosis. I only knew I wanted to keep an eye on you. Hence, I sent my man to watch you during that period. I wanted to know if you were leading a good life. Back then, I had a business trip and saw Corazn Azul in an auction abroad. As soon as I saw it, I believed it fit you well, so I bought it. Chapter 676 Turned Out He Was Always There Then? Amber clenched her hands. It turned out Corazn Azul wasnt bought for Makenna. It was bought for her. After the auction, I suddenly realized I didnt know how to give Corazn Azul to you. Jared looked into her eyes. At that time, we had divorced already. Hence, I couldnt give Corazn Azul to you, no matter how. Hence, I kept it to myself. However, someone told the public that I had bought Corazn Azul and created the rumors that I had bought it for Makenna for our engagement. You didnt exin, did you? Amber pressed her red lips, feeling jealous. Since it wasnt a gift for Makenna, why didnt he exin but admit it in acquiescence? Amber felt upset about that, honestly speaking. Jared stroked her hair, chuckling. Im sorry. It was my bad. I did it for some reason. What were your reasons? Amber looked at him in a hiddenint. If his exnation couldnt delight her, she wouldnt forgive him. Jared parted his thin lips and answered, In the beginning, I didnt know this rumor. Ive never paid attention to the news online, as you know. Later, Ben told me, so I knew it. I wanted to exin initially, but something happened. Did you mean Makenna ndered me for hitting her? Amber figured out what he referred to instantly. During that time, this was the most significant event. Jared nodded. Yeah. The Gardner family spread the rumors that you hit Makenna and purposely raised the public opinion to attack you. My subordinate who was watching you told me you were pretty angry. You discussed with Cole Lyon and Jeremy Lynch to find the surveince video of Makennas car ident so that you could prove your innocence. At that time, I realized that I had wronged you. I had been deceived by the Gardner family. You didnt hit Makenna. Im sorry, Amber. He held the back of her head, pressing her head on his chest while apologizing. They had been married for six years. He treated her coldly because he didnt think he loved her and also believed that Amber had hit Makenna in the car ident. Later, when he knew that Amber and Cole were looking for the surveince video, Jared realized that he had beenpletely wrong. Upon hearing his apology, Amber felt bitter, her eyes reddening. She felt aggrieved because he had wronged her for many years. She also felt relieved because of his apology. It turned out she had been bothered by his misunderstanding for many years. Otherwise, she wouldnt be so excited when hearing his apology. Feeling her tremble, Jared hugged her more tightly. He apologized again, Im sorry, Amber. Im truly sorry. Amber shook her head in his arms and said between sobs, Its alright. Youve made up for me, havent you? You helped us find the surveince video of the car ident, so it went on smoothly, didnt you? She looked up at him. Jareds expression changed evidently. Seeing that, Amber knew she had been correct. Leaning her head against his chest, she said, It was really you, Jared. Cole, Jeremy, and I found the surveince video without a hitch. I doubted if anyone had helped us behind it. After all, only the traffic control department had the surveince video. It had been six years. Those videos had been sealed for safekeeping. If it only depended on the influence of Cole, Jeremy, and me, the traffic control department wouldnt give it to us. Speaking of that, she also tightened her arm around Jareds waist. When we went to the traffic control department, they immediately agreed to give us a copy of the surveince video. I felt weird, but I was overjoyed to find the video, so I didnt overthink it. Just now, you said you knew I had been innocent before Makennas celebration banquet, so I figured it out. Did you help us, Jared? Yes, I did. Jared lowered his head, pecking on her head. He admitted that he had helped them. I had wronged you for six years, so I couldnt bear that you would be aggrieved any longer. Also, I wanted to teach the Gardener family a lesson. I aggrieved you because they insisted you had hit Makenna, said Jared. Amber was enlightened, nodding. Hence, you didnt stop me when I yed the video clip on her banquet. Jared did stop her but didnt insist. He only faked stopping her. However, Amber concentrated on telling the public the truth about the ident and proving her innocence, so she didnt notice it. Thinking of that now, she realized how weird he had behaved at the banquet. After all, upon his ability, he could easily stop her from ying that surveince video on the banquet. He could also kick her, Cole, and Jeremy out of the hall easily, but he didnt. It meant he had shown mercy on her. Right, Jared answered, a smile touching his eyes. I asked Ben to change the ushers at the door to our men, so you guys could get into the banquet hall smoothly. I see. Amber raised her head. Before we entered the banquet hall, we had been prepared that it wouldnt go smoothly. We guessed we might get injured. However, everything went smoothly that evening, which was indeed weird. We couldnt exin why, though. It turned out he had arranged everything ahead. Um. All right. Amber patted his chest. For the sake that you didnt insist on your mistake but helped us find the evidence, I forgive you. Then she bit his chest under the pajamas.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. She didnt bite hard, so he wouldnt feel pain. However, Jared faked groaning in pain. Upon hearing it, Amber instantly let go of him and rubbed the ce bitten. Does it hurt a lot, Jared? Jared gripped her hand, pinching it gently. Nah. I was kidding. Amber patted his hand away. Oh, you wicked man! Jared bowed his head, chuckling. He wrapped his hands around her waist. Amber looked up at him. You havent told me what was about Corazn Azul. The subordinate that I sent to watch you said you discussed with Cole Lyon to look for the surveince video of the car ident. After that, you would make a fuss at Makennas banquet. You wished to disclose the Gardner familys conspiracy of ndering you, and also, you would let them be disgraced at the banquet. After the rumor that Corazn Azul was my engagement gift to Makenna had gone wild, the Gardner family believed it a swell. They had thought I bought it from Makenna, so they didnt repress the rumor but added fuel to the fire. You guys also nned to take away Corazn Azul in the banquet to humiliate the Gardner family and Makenna Upon hearing it, Amber understood what he meant. She realized it and gaped. Then you turned our trick to your own use and purposely not to rify the rumor. In that case, I would snatch Corazn Azul from her, right? Chapter 677 Please Stay Right. In that case, I could give Corazn Azul to you without being suspected by others. Jared tossed her hair next to her ear. Right then, you had just taken over Goldstone. Yourpany needed many funds. I hope you could sell Corazn Azul to save Goldstone. But you didnt do so. Corazn Azul is way too valuable. I couldnt sell it easily. If I did, others might me me. Id instead donate it to gain a good reputation, Amber said, ying with his fingers. Jared was taken aback. Did you donate Corazn Azul? Amber nodded, feeling a bit embarrassed. Yeah. I asked Cole to donate it on my behalf, but he didnt do so. He kept it for me. Hence, I could give it back to youter. Otherwise I wouldnt have returned it to you. Hence, she felt lucky and appreciated Cole for not donating it to her. Otherwise, she wouldnt be able to find the ring or Corazn Azul back. Upon hearing her words, Jared pressed his thin lips together. He was unhappy. I gave Corazn Azul to you for helping you through the difficulty. How could you have donated it? Im sorry. Amber knew that it wasnt right for her to have done so. Holding his hand, she said coquettishly, We were enemies at that time. I could only do that, but it ended well, didnt it? Corazn Azul is still with us. But it has been worn by my mother. I cant give it to you again. Jared stroked her neck without any jewelry and said, In the future, Ill give you another ne. You cannot donate it again. Hm. Amber nodded. I wont. Thats good. Jared finally was happy. However, he didnt remove his hand from her neck. It wandered on her neck. Her neck was warm, soft, and smooth. Jared couldnt tear his hand off it. Gazing at her neck, Jared wondered how it felt if he kissed it.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. While he was wondering, his eyes darkened. Gradually, his head approached her neck, ready to do it practically. Amber felt his warm breath on her neck. She raised her head, only to find his erged handsome face so close to her. She noticed his eyes full of the desire mes as if he wanted to swallow her alive. She was shocked and hurriedly raised her hands to press against his face. Stop it, Jared. Jared shivered, sobering. However, his face was pressed by her, so he couldnt continue approaching her. He put on a pitiful look on his face. Amber, I No way. Amber knew what he wanted to speak and do. She blushed and dodged his eyes. Not now. When can I do it? Weve reconciled. Jared still wanted to fight for his right. No one knew how much he wanted to make love to her. Earlier, they hadnt reconciled, so he tolerated it and respected her. They had reconciled, so he guessed he could do something naturally. Amber coughed, looking away. Not now. I Im on my period. She didnt lie. It was true. Also, she hadnt been ready to do that yet. She needed to get ready mentally. Otherwise, she wouldnt be able to do that with him. A trace of disappointment shed through Jareds eyes. He calmed down. Okay. Lets wait when its over, Amber. He had tolerated it for such a long time, so he didnt mind waiting for a few more days. Amber didnt answer because she hadnt known if she would be ready after it was gone. What if she wasnt ready? Then she couldnt keep her promise. Hence, she kept silent. Lets eat. Hurry up. She changed the subject. Jared raised his chin, pulled her to sit down, and continued to eat. After dinner, Amber cleaned the table and put the dinnerware and cutleries into the dishwasher. Jared followed her everywhere, just like her tail. Amber found it hrious initially, but she got tired of itter. She didnt mind him following her, but he was also in her way. Amber hung up her washed clothes, turned around, and looked at the man who was like a big dog behind her. Jared, why are you following me? I just want to follow you, he answered. Ambers lips twitched. It doesnt make sense. Dont you have anything to do? Yes, I do. He nodded. He still had many files to deal with. Amber rubbed her temples. Then you should work on it. Stop following me. If I go back to work, will you leave me? Jared asked, looking at her. Amber raised her eyebrows. Do you follow me because you are afraid that I would go? Jared didnt answer. Amber didnt know whether tough or cry. Jared, didnt you see what I was doing? I washed my clothes just now. Do you think I can leave without my clothes on? Will I go out in pajamas? She looked down at Jareds pajamas on her. Although they looked like street clothes, they were just pajamas. If she went out and the passersby recognized that she was wearing a mans pajamas, she would beughed at. Probably, her photos would be posted online. Of course, she wouldnt take such a risk. Upon hearing her words, Jared felt relieved finally. He was worried that she would leaveter. Amber wasnt like him. He was pretty cheeky. If he was in her house, he would try his best to stay. Amber wouldnt. He believed the possibility that she would leave was pretty high. Hence, he kept following her to keep her staying. However, it was out of his expectation that Amber didnt mean to leave at all. Jared suddenly was joyful because he had childishly dragged her into the bathtub after getting drunk. Otherwise, Amber would leave definitely. Ill make the bed for you, Amber. Jared looked excited, going to the bedroom. Amber looked at his back. She wanted to stop him and ask him if he knew how to make the bed. However, she just let him be when seeing him so excited and eager. For the sake that he was so happy to do something for her, she decided to let him do it. If he couldnt do it well, she could make bedter. Thinking of that, Amber put away theundry basket. When she went to the living room, her phone suddenly rang. Amber walked to pick it up and saw Eliass ID. She frowned in confusion, wondering why he was calling her. She swiped to answer, Hello, Dr. Lansdale? She put the phone next to her ear. Elias said, Hello, Amber. Braylee Reed is making a scene about being discharged from the hospital. Discharge? Amber squinted. Elias pushed up his sses. Right. Shes kicking up a row in the hospital now. She has damaged some of my medical equipment. If it werent that you still want to keep her, I wouldve drawn half of her blood or taken out one of her kidneys for thepensation. After all, Braylee meant nothing to him. He could kill her at any time. Therefore, he could indeed do what he said for real. Chapter 678 Suspicion from Braylee Amber didnt doubt what Elias said. She could tell Elias was quite mad but had tried his best to contain the anger for Amber was his good friend and he didnt want to embarrass her. Otherwise, what he was talking about would not be discharging Braylee but telling Amber to pick up her god damn sister and get out of this hospital. Rubbing her knitted eyebrows, Amber said apologetically, I am sorry for the trouble, Dr. Lansdale. But please dont worry, I promise Ill let my sisterpensate for the damages. It was what Braylee deserved since she was the one who broke the medical equipment, and thepensation would be directly taken from her dividends whether she agreed or not. Fine. What about the discharge? Leaning back in his chair, Elias asked, Would you want me to discharge her or not. If not, I will have to give her a shot of sedative and put her into an istion ward. Dont bother, Shaking her head, Amber said, Just discharge her. If we keep her in the hospital for too long, it will arouse her suspicion and cause us trouble once she finds out something. Even if she does find out something, she cant do anything about it. The chip embedded in her forehead will track her down wherever she runs, Elias said, giving a cold look through his sses, Well. I say we can simply imprison her and force her to deliver a baby for the Reeds? Though he was talking about something illegal, Elias seemed at ease. This was a man who had no respect and was not afraid of legal justification. But Amber had known Elias for a long time, so she didnt take it seriously, and she even thought it was merciful for Elias to say so since Elias would just kill Braylee if he was the one to make the decision. Nope. I havent decided who will be the father of the baby, so we have to wait, Amber rejected, Just discharge her for now. She cant run away and she will not run away before she takes away my share in thepany. Even if she tries to run, the locator embedded in her body can help us catch her back, so dont you worry. The locator was an electronic chip brought by Jared and nted into Braylee when Elias was treating her wounds after Braylee was forced to kowtow before her fathers grave and had her forehead bleeding. In this way, Amber would know the location of Braylee wherever she ran, so it was not a problem for Amber. Well, I will do as you said, Pushing up his sses, Elias said, I will get her out of the hospitalter. Thank you, Amber said, smiling.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Remembering something, Elias squinted his eyes and reminded Amber kindly, One more thing, keep an eye on Braylee and watch out. What? Why? The serious tone of Elias alerted Amber. Elias continued, Yesterday midnight, Braylee stole a nurse uniform, sneaked into the archives room of the hospital, and read your treatment records in the hospital. Why did she do that? Amber frowned. Spinning thencet, Elias answered, I heard about it from the nurses this morning. They said Braylee was caught by the staff when she went out of the archives room. I went to her after knowing this and asked her why she checked your records, and she said she knew you had gone to hospital several times and as your sister, she was worried about you and would like to know what had happened to you. She was lying. Amber sneered and thought, How could Braylee possibly care for me? She hates me so much that she will kill me once she has the chance. What an idiot! If she is concerned about me, she can simplye to ask me or ask the nurses rather than sneaking into the archives room to find my treatment records. Nobody will believe in her stupid excuses. Yeah, her exnation sounds like bullshit to me and I dont have time for that. So, I just hypnotized her and asked for the truth. She said she was suspicious of your identity and went to check out your personal information. Now, byparing your blood type with your fathers, she can easily know that you are not his biological daughter and by using this information she can threaten you in the future. Well, just stay alert and be careful. Elias advised sincerely. Hearing Eliass words, Amber clenched her fist and said, She is suspicious of my identity? Howe? Did someone tell her something? Only a few people knew she was not Hugos biological daughter, including herself, Cole, Jared, Coles father, and Elias. Except for these five people, nobody else knew, not even Ambers grandpa nor Jere. So, how on earth did Braylee know about it, or who could possibly tell her? Shaking his head, Elias said, I dont know. I asked Braylee while she was hypnotized, but her answer was useless. She said she just heard it from somebody, but even in hypnosis, she couldnt tell who was that somebody. Fine, Amber said, biting her lips anxiously. Elias warned her again, That idiot Braylee knows your secret now and she will bring you troubles, so annoying. Would you like me to identally kill her during the treatment? Amber was amused by Eliass humorous tone and forgot about the bad news. She retorted, No, you are not permitted to do that. We still need her to deliver an inherent for the Reeds. Pushing his sses, Elias said, Well, take care of yourself then. Nodding her head, Amber reassured Elias, Yeah, I will. Thank you for your suggestions and dont be worried. She cant take away my share in Goldstone Co. even if she knows my secret. After all, her share wasnt inherited from her father, and even if it was inherited, it was eligible, though not biological she was still recognized as Hugos daughter byw. Content with Ambers answer, Elias raised his chin and said, Ok, I dont have any suggestions then. I will get the discharge certificate for Braylee. Yeah, you do that. But what about her further treatment? Amber asked. Elias answered, Oh, I gave her a type of special medicine that will make her headache from time to time. In this way, she will need my medicine for the headache, but what I will give her will be medicine for improving her fertility. Once the treatment is finished, she will be ready for the transnt of the fetus. Ok. Thank you, take care. Bye. Feeling relieved, Amber nodded. She hung up the phone and put it away. The bad news from Elias made her frown. Having made the bed, Jared came to Amber and hugged her from behind. He said in a low and tempting voice, What happened, dear? Who was it? Amber tried to push him away but failed. So, leaning against his chest, Amber tilted her head to look at Jared and said, It was Elias. Jared frowned, asking, Why would he call you at thiste hour? It was Braylee. He told me that he would like to discharge Braylee a few dayster. Chapter 679 A Night with Her Amber didnt tell Jared that Braylee had known she wasnt the Reeds couples biological daughter, because she didnt want to bring him trouble. He was so concerned about her that if he knew it, he would do everything he could to find out how Braylee got the information. But she wanted to solve this problem on her own rather than depending on him since she didnt want to be a good-for-nothing who needed her man to do everything for her. Jared had no idea of her thoughts. He bent down a little to rub his head against her shoulder gently, asking, You agree to discharge Braylee? Yes. Amber nodded. Braylee could be tracked down with your electronic chip and after all, she wouldnt run away without getting my share. Ok. Itste. Why dont we go to bed? Jared said, checking the clock on the wall. Its nearly 10 p. m. Yeah, I am very tired now, Amber said, letting out a yawn. Last night she hadnt slept knitting a scarf for him. When it came to daytime, she had to take care of him for he was drunk, which rendered her exhausted. What she wanted to do was simply to lie down and have a good rest.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Let me take you to the room. Jared grabbed her hand. Amber dropped her eyes but didnt take her hand away. He was her boyfriend now and it would be natural for them to hold hands. Following Jared, Amber stopped before the bedroom door, and the expression on her face was a mix of surprise and bewilderment. Jared also stopped and turned around to ask, Whats wrong? Pointing her chin to the room, Amber said hesitantly, I think this is your bedroom. Yeah, I know. Jared nodded. Ambers eyes widened and she eximed, Jared, you mean, you want me to sleep with you? Would you like to? Jared stared at her and asked timidly. Amber fell into silence. She should have known it when he said he would make the bed for her but walked into his own bedroom instead. She had thought he was going to fetch her a quilt and a pillow but it turned out he just wanted her to rest with him. Butpared with thest time when he sneaked into her bedroom at midnight for the sole purpose of sleeping with her, what he did this time seemed less surprising. In fact, she would like to see what kinds of little tricks he still had in order to sleep together with her. If she rejected him, he would probably sneak into her bedroom again. So, Amber had to say, No, no, its fine. Lets go to bed. Then, she opened the door and walked into the bedroom. Following Amber closely into the room, Jared was overjoyed. He had worried that Amber would reject him, but seeing her walk into his room without unwillingness had somewhat reassured him. Entering his room, Amber saw the king-size bed at the first sight and she couldnt help but blush. Though she knew it was not the time for love affairs, she thought helplessly, How wonderful it would be to make love with him on this bed. She rubbed her temples hard in an effort to stay calm. What was she expecting? She must be influenced by Jared, who was always thinking about erotic stuff, or why would she expect something romantic when she saw the bed. She thought to herself, Stop thinking about that, Amber. You really need to rest now. pping her forehead, Amber took a deep breath to calm herself down. But Jared took off her hand immediately and asked with a worried expression on his face, Are you ok? Is it a headache? I am fine. Amber shook her head and cracked a strange smile. I just remember something funny. Something funny? Jared was bewildered. Waving her hand, Amber said, Nothing, just go to bed. I am really sleepy. After saying this, Amber yawned once again. Seeing the tiredness on her face and the dark circles around her eyes, Jared felt a rush ofpassion. He stroked her hair gently, and said in a soft voice, Ok, go to sleep, babe. Amber nodded, opened the quilt, and tucked herself in. While Jaredy down on the other side of the bed, stretched out his arms and embraced Amber from behind. He did this with such a natural movement as if they had been lovers for years and slept like this every night. Touching his arms which were around her waist, Amber curled her lip and thought, We have been in love only a couple of days ago. How can he hug me like this without asking? Wont he feel shy? This brazen man But since they had been in bed, there was nothing Amber could do. So, she gave up the intention to break away from Jared but tried to sleep in his arms. Exhausted, she felt her eyelids were too heavy to keep her eyes open. Finally, the drowsiness overcame her, and she fell into a deep sleep. Amber was so tired that her breath sounded heavier than usual. Jared had just woken and he wasnt sleepy yet. So, hey on his side, head supported by his arm, and stared at Ambers face. She slept deeply and didnt even move. Though her expression wasnt as lively as she was awake, Jared looked at his lover without a blink. To him, she was gorgeous all the time, and he loved her with all his heart. He fixed his eyes on her for a long time and didnt turn off the light to sleep until she turned over and he couldnt see her face anymore. The next morning, Jared was woken by a phone call. Opening his eyes, Jared looked at Amber in his arms. Amber was sleeping soundly, ignoring the phone callpletely. But he was still afraid that the sound will wake Amber up, so he got down from the bed carefully and took Ambers phone away. Opening her phone, Jared found the call was from Shelia. He picked up the phone and said in a low voice, Whats the matter? Hearing his voice on the other side of the phone, Shelia was utterly surprised. She looked at the screen hastily to make sure the one she was calling was Amber. Then, she put the phone back to her ear and asked cautiously, Is that Mr. Farrell? Yes, Jared answered. Shelia breathed a sigh of relief. So, it was Ambers boyfriend, not other strangers. But why did Mr. Farrell answer the phone for Ms. Reed in this early morning? Did it meanthey slept with each otherst night? But since they had been lovers, it was quite natural to do so. Pushing up her ck-rimmed sses, Shelia asked politely, Mr. Farrell, may I speak to Ms. Reed? Shes still sleeping, Jared answered coolly, with one hand holding up the phone and the other stroking Ambers long hair. She raised her eyebrows. Ms. Reed was still sleeping? She looked at the clock, and it was nearly 10 a. m. She thought to herself with great surprise, Jesus, they must have had quite a romantic night and Ms. Reed must be very exhausted from it. Otherwise, she should be awake by now. Jared had no idea of Shelias imagination and he said, You can leave the message to me and I will tell herter. Or, if its not an emergency, I will tell her to call you back once she wakes up. Yeah, please tell Ms. Reed to call me back when she wakes up. Its not that important. Shelia answered politely. Ok. Jared nodded. He hung up the phone and put it back on the night table. He was about to contact Ben when two slim arms stretched out from the quilt embracing his and a voice asking Whats the time now? Chapter 680 Ben Came to Apologize Ambers voice was soft and a bit harsh, filled with drowsiness, and her eyes didnt even open. Though she wasnt fully awake, she asked Jared for the time, which showed that she knew they slept togetherst night. Otherwise, she wouldnt be so rxed but sit up to question him why he was on her bed? Its 10 a. m. Jared checked the watch and answered. Amber opened her eyes immediately and eximed, What? Its 10o clock already? Her voice was sharp out of shock. Amber sat up in a hurry and mumbled, Gosh, its toote. I have a meeting this morning. Scratching her messy hair, she was about to get down from the bed. But Jared held her waist from behind and pulled her back into his arms. Amber was so anxious that she tried to break away from Jared. What are you doing, Jared? Let go of me! I am in a hurry! I need to wash up now! Don panic. Jared smiled. Your secretary has called you and I think she was supposed to ask why you havente to the office yet. But when she knew you were here with me, she hung up the phone instead of urging you to go to thepany. So, the meeting is not that important, I guess. Dont be so anxious, huh? Lets have breakfast first. But Amber knew the meeting wasnt that important but she didnt like to bete for work. Seeing her frowning, Jared knew she was still reluctant to bete. He touched her eyebrows lightly and tried to soothe them. I know what you are worrying about. But sometimes it is not a bad thing to bete for work. You are the chairman of the board, so you have this privilege, and beingte can be an act of deterrence. Jareds words eased Amber down and dispersed the anxiety in her heart. She nodded and said, Well, if you say so, I will take my time. It would be better to take the advice from the CEO and chairman of the board of the Goldstone Co. Besides, she knew missing the meeting wouldnt do much harm to thepany. Since she had beente, there was no need to be hurried.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Well, though we dont need to be in a rush, its time to get up. Dont you feel hungry? Amber asked. But Jared was putting her hand on his and ying with it. Compared to his, her hand was small and soft, really adorable, and he couldnt stop ying with it. Well, I am not that hungry, Jared answered and let go of her hand. Seeing the disappointment in his eyes when he put down her hand, Amber felt amused. Was her hand that special? She looked at her hand and it certainly had five fingers, no more and no less. Why was Jared so obsessed with it? Then, she stopped thinking, got down from the bed, and headed to the bathroom. Following her, Jared also went to the bathroom intending to wash up with her. They had been doing thisst night, so Amber didnt stop him. Besides, this was Jareds house and she was his guest. How could the guest drive the host away? After washing, Jared went to the cloakroom to dress while Amber went to the balcony to pick up her clothes. She had dried the clothes before she hung them out so she was not afraid that there would be no clothes for her to change. Having changed the clothes, Jared went out of the cloakroom and saw Amber had already dressed up and was holding up a mirror to put on her make-up. What would you like to eat for breakfast? Penciling her eyebrows, Amber nced at Jared and asked. Walking towards her, Jared began to look at her clothes. Well, shall we eat out? Putting down the mirror, Amber said, Ok, thats nice. We can go to the Eclipse. The steamed prawn dumpling there was your favorite. Jared said, adjusting his necktie. Jared had noticed she wore the same clothes yesterday. He was supposed to ask Ben to bring her a set of clothes but she rejected it because it would take too much time. But then it came to Jared that he could prepare some clothes for her in his house. Jared felt quite excited thinking of her clothes mixing with his in the wardrobe, like the wardrobe of husband and wife, and his Adams apple moved slightly from the imagination. Lets go. Seeing Amber putting up her bag, he said, his voice harsh from excitement. Hey, whats wrong with your voice? Amber asked concernedly, Is your throat still hurt from yesterdays alcohol? But it was not supposed to be because his voice was fine when he woke up. Amber tilted her head, bewildered. Dropping his eyes, Jared said, No, no. It was I was just thirsty. He would never tell her he was too excited for imagining the wardrobe filled with their clothes and perhaps the life they lived together, or she wouldugh at him. Amber didnt know what Jareds imagination and she thought his voice was harsh because he hadnt drunk water since the morning. So, Amber stooped down to get Jared a ss of water. Here. Have some water before we go out. Thanks. Jared took a drink from the ss. He couldnt refuse or Amber might find out he was lying. When he finished the ss of water, they walked to the front door. But just when they were about to reach for the doorknob, the bell rang. Jared checked on the monitor and saw the visitor was Ben. Ben was pacing back and forth before the door, holding his hands together and taking in a deep breath from time to time. Nervousness and worriedness were written all over his face. Amber also saw Ben and raising her eyebrow, she said to Jared, I think Ben is here to apologize. Apologize? Jared was about to open the door for Ben but hearing her words, he stopped and turned to Amber instead. Pushing her hair behind her ear, Amber said, Well, there was something I forgot to tell you. Yesterday while you were drunk, Ben was here too and when your grandma called to ask about you, Ben told her something, and what he said made her faint. Grandma fainted? Jareds eyes widened and his face darkened. Amber grabbed his hand immediately andforted him, Hey, dont worry. Granny is fine. She fainted because she was shocked by the message. Yesterday afternoon, Ben had told me that granny had recovered consciousness. I was supposed to tell you when you sobered up but I was so weary from taking care of you that I forgot about it. Well, I have just remembered it at the sight of Ben. Knowing his grandma was fine, Jared let out a sigh of relief. If there was anything wrong with his grandma, he wasnt sure what he would do to Ben. Jared reached for the doorknob and opened the door with a sullen face. Ben straightened up and stood still as soon as the door opened. Mr. Farrell, he said timidly. Jared only nced at him coldly without saying a word. Ben could tell Mr. Farrell had known what happened yesterday and he couldnt me Mr. Farrell for being mad at him. Also, he was not surprised that Ms. Reed would inform Mr. Farrell about this. Even if Ms. Reed didnt mention it, he would apologize to Mr. Farrell himself and that was why he was here. Therefore, Ben took in a deep breath, bowed down ny degrees, and said, Mr. Farrell, I am so sorry for what happened yesterday and it was all my fault. I will take on all the punishments. Chapter 681 Little Maple Yesterday what Ben said nearly scared Lady Georgia to death. Though Lady Georgia recovered consciousness at the end, it was still a great shock to her. So, Ben thought he should be med and he was willing to take on the punishments. Staring at Ben who was still bowing down to him, Jared pressed his lips tightly and his expression was cold, and he didnt have the least intention to tell Ben to rise up since he was as mad as hell. At that moment, the atmosphere was thick with tension. Nobody started to speak and there was only silence except for the sound of breathing, a condition that would easily arouse fear. Ben was scared now since Mr. Farrell didnt speak a word but only stared at him. He would rather be beaten than be given the cold shoulders and he broke into a cold sweat out of pressure. Jared. Amber could tell Ben was stressed out, so she pulled at Jareds sleeve with a sigh and was going to say something nice for Ben. Looking at her, Jared understood her intention at once and he didnt want to put her into a dilemma. Therefore, turning to Ben, he said coldly, What have you said to my grandma? To Bens relief, Mr. Farrell finally decided to speak to him, which meant Mr. Farrell wasnt that angry and he would be spared a life. Ben thought to himself, Thank you so much, Ms. Reed. If you havent persuaded Mr. Farrell, I might be a dead man now. Mr. Farrell, yesterday I told Lady Georgia Ben broke off in the middle of a sentence and nced at Amber apologetically. Amber understood Ben didnt want her to hear the conversation, so she smiled and said, Take your time, gentlemen, I will be waiting for you inside the room. Then, she walked into the house. She had known yesterday that Ben didnt want to tell her about this, so she didnt feel offended. Watching Amber going into the room, Jared didnt stop her. Jared knew Ben had his reasons, and if Ben wouldnt tell Amber, it was because what he said to grandma was something about Jareds health. Otherwise, grandma wouldnt pass out so easily for she was a tough woman who lived through many hardships. Even the bankruptcy of the Farrell Group wouldnt cause grandma to faint. Her only weakness was her two grandchildren C Jared and Logan, and only when there was something wrong with her grandchildren would she truly be scared. After making sure Amber had left, Jared turned to Ben and questioned Ben with his eyes squinted, You told grandma about my heart, didnt you? What would be a threat to his health was the matter of his heart. So, that must be what Ben had said to grandma.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Ben lowered his head guiltily and said, Yes. Hearing the answer, Jared could barely contain his anger, and he rebuked in a tone that chilled Ben with fears, Why did you tell her? Havent I told you to keep it a secret and dont let grandma or Amber know? How dare you! I am so sorry, Mr. Farrell, Ben said regretfully, I knew I shouldnt tell Lady Georgia, but she noticed something was wrong with your health when you were drunk with wine. So, she started to press me for telling her the truth and I couldnt hold it back anymore. To be honest, Mr. Farrell, even if I didnt tell her, she would find out the truth by herself anyway. Pressing his lips into a thin line, Jared fell into silence. He was a reasonable person, and after hearing Bens exnation he knew Ben wasnt entirely to me. He himself was the one who made more mistakes. He overestimated his health condition that he could be drunk with even a bit of wine. Rubbing his forehead, Jared said, Well, since grandma was fine, I will forgive you. Bens eyes brightened and he smiled in surprise. Thank you, Mr. Farrell. How is grandma doing now? Jared asked concernedly. Pushing up the sses, Ben answered, She is perfectly all right. She was sent to the hospital in time and recovered as soon as she arrived. But she is nursing her health now and will be discharged a few dayster. Okay, Jared said. Mr. Farrell, Remembering something, Ben looked at Jared and reminded, Though Ms. Reed doesnt know about the condition of your heart, she is also suspicious. Yesterday she asked me what had happened to you that even Lady Georgia fainted from shock. I tried my best to hold it back from her but I dont think she will give up finding out the truth and she will probably ask you Yeah, I know. I will handle this and now what I need you to do is to keep your mouth shut. If I know you expose the secret again, I will dispatch you to the minefield in Africa and I think you can be a good monitor there. Jared looked at Ben narrowly and said threateningly. Ben was freaking scared of what Mr. Farrell said and he nodded hastily, I promise this time I will never say a word about it. He didnt want to be dispatched to Africa at all, where the working conditions were rtively more difficult and he wouldnt recognize himself if he came back from there. Fine, go get the car, Jared said, rubbing his eyebrows, Drive Amber to Goldstone Co. first and we will go to the hospital. Yes sir, Ben answered and headed to the elevator, while Jared went back into the house to find Amber and saw she was sitting on the sofa and making a phone call. Hearing the footsteps, Amber turned around to look at Jared and she spoke to the phone, I know, I know. I will be back in a minute. See youter. Bye. Amber hung up the phone, stood up, and asked Jared, You finish? Yeah. Jared nodded. I am sorry that I keep you waiting for so long. Its okay, Amber said, I need some time to call Shelia too. Do you finish? Jared asked, looking at her phone while Amber put it away and said, Yeah. Well, then, lets go. Jared offered her his arm as an invitation. Amber smiled, walked toward him, and linked her arm through his. This time there was no visitor to interrupt. Ben first took them to the Eclipse to have breakfast then he drove them to Goldstone Co. When they arrived at thepany, Amber got off the car. When she walked to the other side of the car, Jared rolled down the window and called Amber, Little Maple. Upon his words, Amber stopped suddenly and turned to Jared in great surprise, eyes widened. Whatwhat did you say? Little Maple, Jared repeated softly. Amber felt her eyes watery and she thought she was going to cry. When she started speaking, she found her voice choked with sobs. Howdid you know that nickname? Her father used to call her little maple and he said it was her mother who decided to call her this way. Her mom was fond of the maple leaf, and the year before her mom passed away, the three of them had gone abroad to enjoy the beauty of red maple leaves. It was during that journey that her mom gave her the nickname Little Maple in memory of the beautiful red maple leaf. And it was also the reason why her pen name was Maple Leaf. But ever since her dad was gone, people around her barely knew this nickname anymore and when they called her, it was always Amber rather than Little Maple. Though Cole and Coles mother knew the nickname, they never called her this way because they knew this was special to her and only her parents could call her Little Maple. It never urred to her that six yearster, she could hear this name again from her lover. Chapter 682 Exclusive to Him With a strong feeling of nostalgia and familiarity, her body was shivering and her eyes turned red. Didnt you tell me that yourself? answered Jared, resting his arm on the window sill of the car. At a loss, Amber blinked her eyes and said, Did I ever? Uh-huh. Well when? asked Amber, feeling more puzzled. She had never told him about the nickname, not to her recollection. The name had been sealed in by her ever since her fathers death six years ago. She was to about to forget the name herself until he called her by it. Eleven years ago, said Jared, looking at the woman standing in a daze. Eleven years ago? Her eyes were wider than ever. Yeah. Jared nodded. You mean in those text messages? asked Amber who swallowed. There was no way that she had told him the nickname herself, for she had not met him eleven years ago. That left the only possibility that she mentioned it in those texts, for they had been pen pal with each other for quite a long time by then. Seeing that she already guessed it, Jared admitted with a nod, Yes, you told me the nickname in your text when you were bullied by Braylee back then. It irritated her that your father called you by that nickname, so she threw a hissy fit, trying to stop him from calling you that again. You were upset and told me your nickname was Little Maple in the letter. You only mentioned it once, but Ive never forgotten it since. I see Amber said biting her bottom lip, in a choking voice, it was so long ago, how can you still remember that? I could hardly remember it myself. She wouldnt have recollected it if he had not brought it up. But now the memory starteding back to her. She did talk about it in her texting. It was when she was fifteen years old. Her father returned home from a business trip abroad, bringing her and Braylee each a gift. They were both delightful until a ze of anger took over Braylees face having heard the father calling her Little Maple. Their father had long called her Little Maple, and he called Braylee Bray, who loathed it dreadfully under the conviction that it was not special enoughparing with Little Maple, for Bray was only an abbreviation from her original name, too perfunctory to her. Despite the fact that she had always had a problem with that, she had never thrown a tantrum over it, maybe just some sneering innuendo at most. But she went wild that time, demanding her father not to call her Little Maple again. Her father didnt listen to Braylee, but she was still so saddened by the bickering that she texted a message about it to her then pen pal Zack. Zack was a really kind and gentle friend who was always thereforting her whenever she was at a loss or feeling blue, so she trusted him deeply. Sure enough, he replied her letter with niceforting words and encouragements at that time. Ive never forgotten anything about you. said Jared with a tender look. Amber drew a breath, trying to pull herself back together after being unraveled by the nickname. Oh, well, uh, howe you suddenly wants to call me by that? Staring at her, Jared said, Since we are seeing each other, I dont want to keep calling you by your full name, it doesnt seem close enough. And I dont want to call you as Cole Lyon does. I want a name thats special and exclusive to me. So it just urred to me. Well, Amber pushed her hair aside her brow. Did you ever call Makenna that? Its most likely that he had done so, because Makenna had posed as her before. If thats the case, it would definitely disgust her. Jared, however, shook his head and said, No, I didnt. Are you sure? Amber frowned at him distrustfully. With a nod, Jared said, I am sure. You told me in your texting that its given by your mother, and only called by your parents. So even when I mistook Makenna for you, I never called her that. Its always been yours. Looking him into his eyes, Amber could see that he was not lying. She was finally relieved of her worries. Thank you, Amber shed him a bewitching smile. Thanks for keeping it unstained by Makenna. The nick name was given by her mother, so even if it had been taken by Makenna, she would have reimed it anyway. But she would no longer use it any more. It somehow ended up well nheless, for he had respected what she had said in her texting by never calling Makenna by that. It had thoroughly remained pristine as hers, as it always did. I am so d that I didnt spoil it by calling anyone else that, said Jared with his eyes on her. Because you are a respectful person, said Amber, smiling softly. A mischievously crooked smile appearing on his face, he said, I like yourpliment. Will it be OK for me to call you by that? I know its your parents pet name for you but they have passed away, you will no longer hear it from them, so I was wondering if it could be passed down to me. May I call you that? From then on, he would cosset her with his love and care about her as much as if she had been his baby. He would treat her as well as her parents had done. Amber wiggled her lips slightly at the sight of the appeal look of Jareds face, seemingly hesitating. But it didnt take long for her to nod with approval, Sure. He was right, she had never heard anyone call her Little Maple ever since her parents death. It was only when she heard it from Jared that she came to realize she desired to be called like that. If he wanted to call her that so much, then she would just let him. Shes willing to be called by something thats exclusive to him. Thereupon the grin on Jareds face grew wider than ever as he said, Little Maple.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Amber flushed with shyness. She had been able to answer the name perfectly natural when it hade out of her parents mouth. But it was her ex-husband and present boy who was saying that name. She would have to take a little time to get used to the idea that the name used by her parents for her as a kid would be then used by a man for her in a rtionship. It took time to adapt to this change. At the thought of that, Amber gave her face a little rub and responded with a mumble, as a way of answering. After that, with a light shing across Jareds eyes, he called her again, Little Maple. Amber red at him, Are you done with that, Jared Farrell. Youre really carried away, arent you? He chuckled. She waved her hand and said, Well, enough, you should really just go now. Arent you going to the hospital to see Mrs. Farrell? Then get there early. Say hi to her for me, I will be down there this afternoon. Ille back and pick you up, said Jared after a look at his watch. Amber was about to reject him, but after a second thought, she came to realize that its quite natural for people in a rtionship to do this. She swallowed her no down and said instead, OK then let me know before youe over. I will have to check if Im busy at that time. All right, said Jared who nodded. She turned around and walked towards herpanys building after saying good-bye to him with a wave. Jared fixed his eyes on her as she was walking away. All of a sudden, Ben who was behind the wheel looked over his shoulder and asked, Are you back and Miss Reed back together, Mr. Farrell? Ben had vaguely heard something about seeing each during their conversation. Therefore, he was wondering if it was as what he thought it would be. Turning his eyes away from Amber to Ben, beaming with pride, he boasted, You are right. We are indeed back together. Chapter 683 Sheila Was Pregnant Ben eximed, sping his hands, Congrattions! After all the bitterness, now finallyes the sweet. Ben was genuinely happy for Jared. Over the past few months, he had witnessed all the sufferings Jared had gone through while trying to make it up with Miss Reed, even nearly at the expense of his life. He felt d from the bottom of his heart that he had finally made it. Jared responded with a grunt, wondering when had his assistant be a sweet talker. Oh, I almost forgot, said Ben, looking at Jared with an expectant grin, now that you have got back together with Miss Reed, are you thinking about sharing your joys with us with some kind of a gift? You see, while getting a girlfriend or married, other bosses out there will typically treat their staff to dinner or give out some bonuses as a token of good luck. So how do you mean to share your happiness with us? With that, he started rubbing his hands together. Jareds face darkened having heard whats been said. He said to himself, Bonus? Georgia was nearly shocked to death because of him. Cant believe he should have the nerve to ask for a gift. Despite being unhappy with his Bens behavior, there was one thing from Bens speech struck a chord with him. It was to share his joys with his employees and the need for a token of good luck for his reunion with Amber. While he did not believe in such things himself, he got this strong inexplicable feeling that he should do so. So he would give Ben a gift. At the thought of that, Jared said grimly, Every member of the Group will get an extra full pay this month. Thank you, Mr. Farrell, said Ben, with his eyes glowing in raptures. Letting out a groan of sneer, Jared leaned down on the seat and shut his eyes. Too ecstatic to think of anything else, Ben was lost to the frosty face of his boss. Just drive, demanded Jared impatiently. Ben adjusted his tie, repressed his excitement and started off the car. Meanwhile, Amber returned to her office. She, who followed after her, discerned that Amber was wearing the same clothes as the ones she had worn the day before, then she asked teasingly, Looks like you have moved in with Mr. Farrell, havent you, Miss Reed? Amber pulled a chair over and sat down. Knowing that Jared answered her phone for her this morning, she answered, No, its simply a stay-over for one night. Have some matter to deal with.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Well, said She smilingly, but you are about to move in together, right? Shes eyes rested upon the ring on her ring finger. She had not seen her wear any ring on that finger until she her stay-over in Mr. Farrells ce. It was an outright testament to the rekindling of her romance with Jared. She made the guess the under the belief that couples these days tended to live together as soon as they were in a serious rtionship phase. It wouldnt take long for them to do so even if they were not living together just yet, and thats for sure. In fact, She was immensely relieved to see Amber wearing that ring on her finger. She felt a bit shameful to admit it, but she was more than happy to see Amber back together with Mr. Farrell. For it was only in that case would Mr. Lyon give up on her. Unaware of what was going on Shes mind, Amber was to deny, but then thought it wasnt unlikely that it was all part of Jareds plot to get her to sleep over at his ce. After all, the odds of Jared being so thick-skinned enough to make her move in with him were pretty high. Amber found it mildly amusing as she thought of that. Rubbing her temples, Amber said, Now, enough with the chit-chat, how did the meeting go this morning? On hearing the subject thatd been changed into, Shes face took on an air of seriousness, The meeting was ended earlier because you werent there. It wasnt an important kind of meeting, so I didnt tell you that you had to make it there. Those seniors seemed to have a problem with that, but they didnt say a thing considering your position now. I have recorded the whole meeting, so you can watch it if you want. OK, good job. Amber said, nodding. Just when she was to say something again, Shes throat was clogged by a strong nauseated feeling. Her face immediately turned pale. Unable to help covering her mouth, she lowered her head and began to gag. At the sight of that, Amber rose from her chair and went around the table to find out about her situation, She, whats wrong? She was so sickened by the continued churning of her stomach that she failed to answer her. She flew directly to the bathroom across the office and started vomiting into the washbasin, with her body bending over it. Hearing She vomiting painfully in the bathroom, Amber came right to the water dispenser, grabbed a cup in which she put some honey and warm water before defusing it with a clean straw, after which she rushed to the bathroom. She was seen sshing water into her mouth and over face as Amber reached there. Amber did note up to her until she was done with the gargling. Handing her a tissue, she asked, Are you all right, She? Taking the tissue, wiping the water off her face, she answered weakly, Im feeling much better now. Thanks for the tissue, Miss Reed. Amber went on to say to her, Are you feeling sick? Did you catch a cold? You want me to take you the infirmary? Thank you, but I am good, dropping the tissue, she shook her head and turned down the offer, I dont think I caught a cold. Maybe its only because I have had some bad diettely, my stomach is feeling a little weird. I will soon getpletely well. How could she have said that she might have got pregnantCwith Mr. Lyons baby? She thought. If Miss Reed had found out that she would definitely tell him. And then Mr. Lyon would bring her to the hospital and make her do a physical checkup if she was pregnant; if that was the case, she was convinced that she would be forced to have an abortion. There was not even a teeny tiny possibility that Mr. Lyon would let her give birth to his child! Thinking of that all the light had faded out of Shes eyes, an aura of destioning out from her. Ambers well-shaped eyebrows knitted as she saw her mncholy face, How can you automatically get well if you threw up because you didnt eat properly as you just said? It can be serious, what if its food poisoning or indigestion? And its been two days? How could you not care about yourself? Have you just forgotten the way you just vomit? I am not gonna let you do this to yourself any more, and I am taking you down there to the infirmary. Or I will just ask them to get here. With that she took out her phone. Worked up by Ambers movement of her hand, She promptly stopped her by pressing it down and said, Oh, please do not call them. I dont need a doctor, I really dont. Please dont make me see any doctor, I am begging you, please She looked at Amber pleadingly. Amber slightly opened her rosy mouth, unable to say anything until after some while, Well whats exactly going on with you? Why are you so upset about seeing a doctor? You are not being honest with me, are you? You are not just throwing up because of food, you have been sick, right? And you know that, so you are not going to a doctor, is that so? The first thing came up Ambers mind was that She had been suffering from some illness as serious as stomach cancer. Otherwise, she could not imagine anything else that could exin Shes reaction. She decided to let her continue to believe that she was sick seeing that Amber was beginning to think that was the case rather than found out about her pregnancy. She then put on a awkward smile and said to her, Yeah, you are right. I have got a tumor in my stomach. What? Amber said in amazement, A tumor? Is it benign or malignant? Chapter 684 Celebration Gifts She lowered her eyes, replied guiltily, Not sure, I havent got a further check yet. Lately she had been vomiting quite often the she had just been. Moreover, her period was beingte, making her begin to associate the symptoms with pregnancy. So she had originally nned to get a pregnancy test stick from the pharmacy to test it herself after work. Never had she expected herself to be seen puking by Miss Reed. She had to lie to Amber so as not to disclose the likelihood of her pregnancy. She felt extremely sorry to her. How could you not have it checked yet? demanded Amber with a shock, thinking people had to have so little respect for their body to be so reckless. She felt ashamed of her dishonesty with her as she saw Amber getting fumed for worrying about her so much. With her head hung, she whispered, My mother is living with me now. I havent hurried to get a further check because I am afraid that my mother would see me taking medicine and something like that. I dont want her to worry about me, you know, considering her age and her bad health. Be that as it may, said Amber biting her ruddy bottom lip, you cant put it off forever. I will be going for a check-up this afternoon, muttered She. You will? Amber squinted her eyes and questioned. With a nod, She said, Of course, I know its bad to keep putting this off. She thought if she was really with a baby, she would be given more time to consider how to deal with it by knowing it earlier. Otherwise, if she was really sick, she could get the treatment earlier too. It didnt sound such a horrible thing to her either way. The expression of Ambers face was mellowed after being reassured that she would go to a doctor, but she was still deeply concerned, I hope you mean what you said. You will go to a doctor and get a check in the afternoon. You mean more than a secretary to me. You are also my only female friend. I dont want anything bad to happen to you. If, it came to that, who were I going to confide to and whos to help me with my work? She felt warmth rising from the bottom of hear heart, her eyes red with tears, Thank you for caring so much about me, she said. Patting her shoulder, Amber said, You are my friend, of course I care about you, but are you sure you dont need to go down to the infirmary? She remained worried. She shook her violently as she said, No, actually, Im feeling all right. Amber gave up pushing after her insistence on not going, thinking she would go to hospital today anyway, so there would be no need to urge her any more. OK then, lets get out of here, said Amber. She agreed and followed out of the bathroom. When they returned to the office, Amber gave her the honey water she had made for her, Drink this. Its good for your stomach. She was so moved that her noise was feeling a little sour at the sight of the yellowish drink. A clump came right into her throat as she took the cup, Thank you very much, Miss Reed. Stop thanking me already. As I just said, we are friends and this is not worth mentioning. Just drink it. said Amber, as she sat down on the chair she had ced for herself. She nodded and sipped the drink out of the cup. Amber smiled after seeing her taking it and then she began scrolling her phone. There was a message sent by Jared one minute before. She clicked it open and it said: I have got to the hospital now. Amber moved her fingers wildly as she tested back: OK, send my wishes to Georgia. She waited a little while for Jared to text back after she had sent the message, but to no avail, thinking he might have his phone at hand. She put down her phone feeling a little frustrated. She noticed that and asked smilingly, Are you texting Mr. Farrell? Without trying to hide it from her, Amber nodded slightly and said, Yeah. So you two are going on really well. You have just seen each other minutes ago, and now you began to miss him. She teased, throwing away her empty cup. Amber smiled and said, Yeah, so far so good, but who knows how it will go in the future? Any rtionship can cool down as time goes by, no matter how hot has been. The only thing to do for me is to seize the present. She would cherish what she had with Jared so she would be left with no regrets whatsoever. You two will be together happily ever after. I believe you will, She expressed her genuine blessing. Amber smiled at her and said, I hope so. Thank you.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Well, mind if I go out if its not necessary for me to be here anymore? She pointed at the door. Amber gave a slight nod, Sure. Please tell the people that I am sorry for keeping them wait at the meet She was cut out by a knock on the door. With a frown, she said to the door, Come in. An assistant walked in as the door was pushed open. The neer came to Amber and said, Miss Reed, Whats the matter? Amber took a sip of her tea. The Farrell Group have sent a guy here with lots of gifts for us. What? Amber looked surprised for a moment before she hastily put down her cup and looked at her, Did you just say theyre from the Farrell Group? Yes. They said its from Mr. Farrell for every member of Goldstone. The assistant nodded instantly. She pushed her ck-famed ssed and said, I guess its some kind of a getting-back-together celebration gift, like wedding candies given away to rtives and colleagues. Raising her eyebrow, Amber said, Thats too thoughtful to be his idea. Hes not that kind of a guy who will ever do such things. The assistants eyes lighted up at the conversation. Excitedly, she asked, Miss Reed, are you and Mr. Farrell back together like the news said the other day? Looking at the speaker who was worked up by the juicy gossip about her, Amber smiled wanly and shook her head, Well, you just heard what we said. I did, but I just want to make sure. The assistant chuckled, thrilled inside, thinking, Oh my gosh! I cant believe they are really back together. How exciting! Ignoring the emotional assistant, she picked up her phone and unlocked it, Im going to ask that man whats with all these things. Hardly had she begun dialing the number than her phone rang. It was from Ben. Amber promptly answered it and the other said, Hi, Miss Reed. This is Ben Channing, Mr. Farrells assistant. Hi, Ben, Amber nodded to him. Did you see our people, Miss Reed? said Ben standing outside Georgia Clintons ward. Yes, I did, replied Amber affirmatively, whats with the red packets and food, Ben? Benughed and said, Its something of joy-sharing gift in celebration of you and Mr. Farrells romantic reunion. Mr. Farrell arranged me to get them for all staff in Goldstone to share your happiness with them. Not only them, everyone in the Farrell Group is going to receive this gift. Amber raised her head and said to She, You were right. Chapter 685 Antique Bracelet She smiled timidly. Amber then spoke back to the phone, Looks like he has really sshed out this time. Jared was rich and generous, so he must have splurged on the gifts. You are so funny, Miss Reed. Actually, ssh isnt the right word, this amount of money is nothing for Mr. Farrell, said Ben humbly and smilingly. Amber leaned on the chair and asked, Was this whole thing his idea? Ben shook his head and said, No, in fact, it was my idea. I heard that you and Mr. Farrell were back together, so I made a little suggestion. He had me arranged them for all members of his and yourpanies. I see, said Amber understandingly. Jared Farrell would have in no means been so sophisticated enough to think of the idea himself, as Amber had expected. But to his credit, as soon as he realized it, he made it perfect. Miss Reed, the gifts represent a gesture of good-will from Mr. Farrell. He wanted to bring good luck for your rtionship, so please dont send them back, Ben implored. Considering how she used to reject Mr. Farrell, Ben was concerned that she would turn it down again. Noticing his worried tone, and understanding him, she brushed aside the hair around her ear and coughed with a little embarrassment. Im not sending them back. Take a chill pill. All right then. Ben breathed out a sigh of relief. Amber continued to say, Where is he? Why is it you whos telling me this? Hes now talking to Mrs. Farrell, so he told me to call you and tell you this, answered Ben. Amber nodded, All right. Thank you, Ben. My pleasure, said Ben. They did not hang up the phone until a few words after that. Putting away her phone, Amber said to She and the assistant, Those red packets and snacks were indeed given to us by Farrell Group. You find an assistant to help you receive them and distribute them to the folks. Got it. She responded. Thanks, Miss Reed, and Mr. Farrell, whos not here. said the assistant after She. It was such a surprise to the assistant that not only had Miss Reed and Mr. Farrell got back together but thetter was also generous enough to prepare gifts for the staff of Goldstone. What really excited her wasnt the snacks though, which were all exotic brands by the way, but the red packets. She had peered into one of those bulgy paper packets and caught quite a stack of dors in it. He was so worthy of the name as a rich and generous man by all ounts. Amber looked at the thrilled assistant with a giggle and then rested her eyes on She, When you are done giving away the gifts, tell them everyone can take a day off, in turn, of course. Otherwise the work cant be done if all us are off at the same time. The assistant was so ecstatic to hear what Amber have said that she couldnt help but eximed, Oh, seriously, Miss Reed? Are we getting a day off? Yes, you are, Amber nodded, since Jared has shared our joys with you by giving away those things, as the other protagonist, I feel like I have to give something too. I dont have as much money as he does, so the only thing I can afford is a one-day off. I cant tell you how grateful I am feeling to you now, Miss Reed. A day off will be enough. Its been so long since ourst holiday. The assistant was about to burst into tears. As a growing startuppany, Goldstone had hardly had any vocation over the past few months. Even a one-day off holiday could be the biggest surprise to them. Im so sorry, Amber felt a little guilty seeing the assistants reaction, Sorry for all the pressure and strain on you guys all these months. Thank you for the great job. No-o-o, the assistant quickly waved her hand, nothing sorry about that. Its all for ourpany. Youre not to me, Miss Reed. We know whats going on with thepany, so no one has everined of anything about that. I believe Goldstone will weather through this and we will rx by then. You bet you will. Amber said before speaking to She, As for the Farrell Group people, please get some candy and wrap it up separately and send it to them as a nice gesture from me. Jared had left her no choice with hisvish gifts, since it would make her look bad if she did nothing in return. Although she couldnt afford anything equal to his gifts, some candy would be better than nothing. OK, Miss Reed, I will arrange it. She happily replied. Thereupon she walked out of the office with the assistant. An hourter, She returned with a gift box, The gifts have been given away to the folks and the holiday has also been announced. As for the candy, I have called some sweet maker and ce the ordered, and they will send it there before the Group take off. All right, good job. Amber smiled. My pleasure, said She, handing the gift box to her, this is for you from Mr. Farrell, ording to that guy. Hmm? Amber reached for the box, looking puzzled. It turned out he had not only prepared gifts for her staff but she herself too. Amber smiled at the box and put it away without opening it. Has he gone? I mean the guy from the Farrell Group. He has already left, but he is not heading for the Group but for Mr. Lyons and Mr. Cohens. She shook her head. What is he going to their ce for? Amber frowned with perplexity. She smiled awkwardly and said, To give out candies. To what? Amber was shocked for a while. She repeated her words, Hes going to their ce to send them candies, as the guy said, since Mr. Lyon is your friend, Mr. Farrell has also prepared gifts for the members of Lyon Corporation, to share his joys with them, same for Mr. Cohen, whos Mr. Farrells friend. Amber was speechless and could not believe her ears. Share his joys with them? What a crap, she thought, not believing his pretense. His real intention, as she believed, was to provoke Cole and Hayden. Jared had always known that they both had feelings for her, and was totally paranoid. Without question, the candy was nothing but pure deration and boast of their rtionship. At the thought of that, Amber covered her face with her hand, not knowing how to react, Thats just juvenile. She was worried as she could also see Jareds real purpose, so she said to Amber, Is it gonna be OK for Mr. Farrell to do this, Miss Reed? Mr. Lyon will get mad. Amber waved her hand dismissively and said, Dont worry. Ill apologize to him for this. She nodded, then, seeming to have remembered something, she clenched her fingers and asked, When you talk to Mr. Lyon, would you please not say anything about me, especially the vomiting thing? If Miss Reed brought it up with Mr. Lyon, she thought, he would definitely think that she was pregnant. She would be in big trouble. Confused about the unexpected request, Amber looked at Shes imploring eyes and nodded, OK, I will not say anything about it. Thank you, Miss Reed. No problem. May I go out now, Miss Reed? Sure. Amber smiled. She drew a breath and left. Amber picked up the box and took it apart. Now let me see what it is that Jared Farrell have got me, she thought. Soon the package was undone and there appeared an emerald bracelet. The bracelet was darkish green, a sign of the fine quality of the emerald.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. But its surface wasnt smooth, even had little scratches, adding ages to the bracelet. It looks like an antique, why did he give me this? Chapter 686 I Miss Your Grandpa Amber picked the bracelet up and looked at it confusedly. Then she put the bracelet back to the box and took out her phone. She wanted to call Jared and to ask him about it. But as she was about to press the dialing key, it suddenly urred to her that Ben said Jared was now with his grandmother. So, maybe it was now somewhat inappropriate to call him. Maybe I should call himter in the afternoon, she said to herself. After all, they needed to meet each other this afternoon. Over this, Amber closed the box and locked it into the drawer. It was an invaluable antique. If she lost it, she couldnt afford topensate for it. Then she put the key into her purse and picked up a pile of files and began her work. Meanwhile, the employees of theirpanies who received the gifts from them began to post what they got on their social media to extend their wishes to Amber and Jareds marriage. If there was only one employee posting their wishes online, no one would notice that. But now there were hundreds of people who had done so. Therefore, they were soon noticed by the major media, who then knew that Amber and Jared would soon get remarried. The news that they would get remarried soon made headlines in all the major media. A few days ago, some tabloids had reported that they might get remarried soon. But as they didnt confirm that news, the general public was still uncertain about that. But the majority of them did believe that the news was true. Otherwise, they must have appeared to rify. So, when the news that they would really get remarried went viral on the inte, people didnt feel much surprised about that. After all, it had been a popr topic of the entertainment section for several weeks. Now they knew they had guessed right. But their attitudes towards their remarriage differed to an extreme extent. Someone sent their wishes to them while others thought their remarriage would end bad again. In the hospital, Ben looked at Jared, who was staring at the screen of his phone with a dark face, and asked him carefully, Do you need me to inform these media to block those users who are criticizing your remarriage? Jared squinted, No, you dont have to. Then do you want to let them go? Ben was taken aback. Jared looked up at him coldly, So, you think Im such a tolerant person? Definitely not! Ben shook his head instantly. He knew better than anyone else that Mr. Farrell would never forgive others easily. Therefore, he wouldnt simply let them go. But Ben still had no idea what Jared had in mind. Jared noticed Bens confusion and then put a cold smile on his face, I just want their best wishes. So, Mr. Farrell, you want me to You can start an event online. Post a tweet that says if they retweet this one and write down their best wishes to us, they could get rewarded. What do you think theyll do? Jared said in a low voice. Ben smiled and said, Thats a good idea! I will do it right away, Mr. Farrell. Jared nodded. Ben nodded and walked out. After he left, Jared and old Mrs. Farrell, who was sleeping on the bed, were the only ones in this wardroom. Jared tucked up for her and then he saw her old face and the ck circle around her eyes. Then he stared to me himself in his mind. But what happened to him this year had made grandma look much older. In the past Lady Georgia wasntpletely grey. But now no single string of ck hair could be found on her head. The doctor said that his grandma would now fall ill due to the bad news these years which constantly made her worried and angry. She could have lived longer. But now, she could only live for two years. Over this, a sense of guilt began to well up in his mind and he took her grandmas hand in hand. Lady Georgia noticed his mode and then she opened her eyes slowly, Jared. Hearing her voice, Jared quickly calmed down looked at her, You wake up, grandma? She nodded and said, Help me sit up, Jared. You can sleep longer, grandma. Its good for your health. Jared frowned. No, I dont have to and I couldnt fall asleep again, Lady Georgia shook her head, And its quite ufortable to lie on the bed. Then Jared had no choice but to help her sat up on the bed and then put a pillow behind her back so that she could lean against the wall in afortable way. Then Jared let her go and poured her a cup of water. Lady Georgia rubbed her eyebrows and said, Where is Murphy? She got back to our old mansion to make soup for you and she will be back soon, Jared got back to the bedside and put a straw in the cup, Have some water, grandma. His grandma smiled with relief, Thank you, Jared. Then Jared put the cup away. Lady Georgia rubbed the corner of her mouth and continued, Im fine here. You can get back to thepany. It needs you now. Thepany is fine. Dont worry, Jared sat down again and tuck up for her, Its a bigpany. It would keep running in the absence of me. You little boy. Grandma smiled with relief. She knew that Jared didnt want to leave. So, she wouldnt urge him to leave anymore. Ive heard what you said to the doctor, Jared, Lady Georgia said suddenly and put her hands around her waist. Old as his grandma was, every move of her, though quite slow, looked quite elegant. The flow of time could not erase the beauty from her. Hearing her words, Jareds pupils contracted, GrandmaThis content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Lady Georgia smiled, Dont bother. Im quite fine even though Ive realized that I only have less than two years to live. Jared lowered his eyelids and remained silent. Lady Georgia patted his shoulder and said, Keep the chin up, Jared. My grandson is always a confident boy. Sorry, Grandma, Jared bit his lips. Lady Georgia smiled, You dont have to apologize. Ive been living for quite a long time. And, Jared, I miss your grandpa so much. Jared was going to say that she would live for several years if she received proper treatment in this hospital. But now he refrained from saying these to her. Because his grandma said she missed his grandpa so much. What should he say? To stop his grandpa from missing his grandpa? It would be quite a difficult task for his grandma. Lady Georgia knew what Jared had in mind now and she smiled, Dont bother, Jared. Dont you frown like this. If you frown too often, you would look much older. You are already a few years older than Amber. If you be older, you will look like her father. By then others would think you have robbed the cradle. Chapter 687 Ambition of Braylee Hearing this, Jared raised his eyebrows and rubbed his face. He was indeed a few years older than Amber. But by no means was he robbing the cradle! Would Amber have the same idea in mind? Seeing the confusion on his face, Lady Georgia smiled a gain, You look so funny, Jared. Jared frowned, So, you were making fun of me, grandma? I just want to change the topic. I dont want you to indulge yourself in the sorrow that I would pass away sooner orter, Lady Georgia patted his hand and continued, Dont bother. My condition is not good and I do miss your grandpa. But I wont say goodbye so soon. I still want to see you and Amber get remarried and give birth to your own child. I think two years would be enough, isnt it? Jared opened his mouth but with her eyes in sight, he refrained from saying what he nned to say and nodded, It is. What he wanted to say was that Amber couldnt get pregnant in two years. So, it was impossible for his grandmother to see her great-grandson as she wished. But he knew better than doing so. He didnt want to let his grandma down. With that hope in mind, grandma might be motivated to live longer. Maybe two yearster when grandma failed to see her great-grandson, she might choose to live until they gave birth to their own child. Lady Georgia didnt know what Jared had in mind. Hearing his promise, she smiled and said, Thats my boy. By the way, did you give that bracelet to Amber? Jared nodded, I did. But she may have no idea why we gave it to her. And Amber didnt call him to ask about that. Old Mrs. Farrell smiled, Thats fine. You said she woulde this afternoon, right? We can tell her by then. Jared nodded his head. Then they continued their warm talk. But meanwhile, there were someone who got quite jealousy about their remarriage. Those people were Cole Lyon, Hayden Cohen and Braylee Reed. Cole and Hayden became quite angry after they received the gifts and sweets sent by Jared. They knew better than anyone else why Jared would send those things to them. They felt as if Jared wereughing at them before their minds eyes. They had already given up wooing Amber, but Jared didnt choose to let them go. What a malicious man he was! Butpared with them, Braylee was the one who got possessed by envy. She had just been discharged from the hospital when she read the news that Amber would get remarried with Jared. She felt that was the worst day in her life. She even thought maybe Amber knew how she felt about Jared so she chose to disclose the media on this particr day to irritate her. In her mind, Amber was exactly the kind of person who would do this. It must be Amber who did it on purpose! Over this, Braylee swept all the sweets and gifts down from the desk and then stepped on them while screaming loudly, which made her look quite like a psychopath. After a long while, Braylee finally calmed down and breathed with a distorted face. Then a hideous smile climbed on her face, Hopefully, they may get divorced again soon. For her, even Amber got remarried with Jared, they wouldnt be happy together for a long time. They had got divorced thest time because they didnt love each other. Maybe they still didnt love each other. What she knew was that the couples got remarried would soon get divorced again. How could they love each other given the failure of their first marriage? Some little misunderstanding or conflicts would make them break up with each other. She would make that daye sooner. He must be hers. Thinking of Jareds handsome face and his power and wealth, Braylee started to breathe heavily. Her heart beat fast and ambition was written all over on her face. She was definitely unwilling to give up such a good man. She believed that Jared was bound to be enchanted by her in the end. She got even more excited when she thought of the fact that Jared was Ambers man. Confidence began to well up in Braylees eyes. But that wasnt her priority at this moment. The most important thing right now is to tell Amber that she had known her real identity. Over this, Braylee tidied up herself and then called her assistant in. The assistant saw the mess in the office and a trace of surprise shed in her eyes. But that surprise soon faded away and she said calmly, How can I help you, Ms. Reed? Braylee raised her jaw and said arrogantly, You, clean the office for me. Remember, if I see a single speck of dust when I get back, I will let you pay for it. Remember that. Then she pushed the assistant away and went out of her office. The assistant rubbed her shoulder and grievance was written all over on his face. She hated Braylee Reed so much. After she was assigned to serve the Braylee Reed, she had suffered a lot. The vice president, who was capable of nothing, was quite adept at torturing other people. So now, the assistant was eagerly waiting for an opportunity to leave her. She took a deep breath and calmed down before she took the broom and began her cleaning. Meanwhile, Braylee walked to Ambers office and knocked on the door heavily. It sounded really like a bandit pounding at the door. Amber was signing a piece of file. Hearing the violent sound of knocking, she got quite scared and the pointy pen cut the paper identally. With that cut on the paper in sight, Amber put on a dark face and anger began to well up in her eyes. Whos there? Amber said in a cold yet polite voice. Its me, Braylee heard her words and said loudly. Amber squinted her beautiful eyes and put a sneer on her face. Braylee was exactly the type of person who would do that. Even somebody as stupid and rude as Bernardo Delgado wouldnt knock her door in such a violent way. Maybe she wanted to get herself into hospital again. Amber put down the pen in hand and closed the file before she threw it sideways. Maybe she would let She to print another copy of it for her. Luckily, it was not a piece of important file. If it was a copy with anotherpanys official seal on it, she would definitely let Braylee pay for her stupid action. Whats up? Amber moved her wrist and said directly, obviously with no intention to let her in. Braylee noticed her attitude and impatience was written all over on her face. But then she quickly put a sneer on face and opened the door.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. With her presence, Ambers face turned even darker and she said in a cold voice, Get out of my office! Then she pointed at the door, hinting that Braylee should scram. Chapter 688 The Wrath of Amber But Braylee didnt get scared by her words. She even pouted her mouth contemptuously and walked towards her desk. Amber clenched her hand and said in wrath, Didnt you hear my words, Braylee? Braylee sneered, Why do I need to follow your order? I think I need to remind you that you, a bastard, are not my sister. Ambers lips twitched, What You must be very surprised. How did I know that? Braylee stood before her desk and held her arms before her chest. Amber bit her lips and remained silent.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. For Braylee, she would do that because she couldnt deny her words. Brayleebed her wine-red curly hair, At first, I didnt know your real identity and I thought you were fathers own daughter. But when I was in the hospital, I heard something which interested me a lot. It was about your real identity. Why would your kidney match Trenton Gardners? Then I checked some files and found that your blood type was totally different from your fathers. Youre not fathers child. You are an illegitimate child of your mother! Dont you insult my mother. Amber said with a changed face and she stood up suddenly. Ambers thunderous roar startled Braylee so much so that her face turned pale, Jeez Chill Amber stared at her coldly, Apologize to my mother! Why should I? Braylee tilted her head and shouted. Amber said in a cold and hellish voice as her hand was reaching out to grab the ss cup on the desk, You insulted my mother! Braylee rolled her eyes back and said with a contemptuous smile on face, I didnt insult your mother. I was telling the truth. Otherwise, how would you exin your blood type? Your mother betrayed father and hid the truth from him throughout his life. He even raised you up, the bastard of his wife. Your mother was such a slut Before she finished, Amber couldnt stand anymore and threw the ss at her suddenly. The ss fell on Braylees fore head and she began to bleed. Blood, mixed with the sshed coffee, trickled down her cheeks, which looked quite scary. And Braylee also took a few steps backwards and then her shoes were trapped by the carpet and then she fell down onto the floor. But then she felt something was trickling down her face. Braylee then touched her face and checked her hand. Suddenly, she saw the blood on it and screamed, Im bleeding! Im bleeding! With two hands on the desk, Amber was still possessed by her anger. She breathed heavily with her eyes fixed on Braylee and she didnt regret what she had done. Braylee had insulted her mother. No one could insult her mother! You! You dared to throw this cup at me! How dare you! Braylee stood up suddenly and looked around. She saw the wooden pen container on her desk and a sense of viciousness shed in her eyes and she picked up the container before she threw it to Amber. Amber knew Braylee would throw something back at her. She was that type of person. Thats why she was able to dodge that container as she was ready for her attack. The container hit the bookshelf and smashed the ss on it. She, who was in the room next door and heard the sound, run over to Ambers office and said, What happened, Ms. Reed? When she saw Amber and Braylee, who were standing face to face to each other, she instantly understood what had happened. Braylee, whose face looked as distorted as a devil, was here to provoke Ms. Amber Reed. Are you alright, Ms. Reed? She said worriedly at the door. Amber said in a low voice, Im fine. Do you need me to call the guards, Ms. Reed? She turned to Braylee vigntly. Amber shook her head, No, thanks. I dont need them right now. I can handle this myself. But Before She could say anything, Amber shook her head again and said, Thank you, just go. She had no choice but to nod, Okay, Ms. Reed. She left the office. But she didnt follow what Amber said and called the guards. She asked the guards to wait beside the door. If they heard something wrong in the office, they would rush into it to help Amber Reed. In the office, as Braylee saw Amber had dodged her attack, her face turned hideous. She pointed at Amber and said in a sharp voice, You bastard, how dare you! Bastard? A sense of cruelty shed in her eyes and she bypassed her desk and gave a heavy p on Braylees face. The sound was quite clear and loud. Braylee fell onto the ground again. With her hand covering her burning face, she was stunned. She was beaten again. Amber didnt let her go but crouched beside her and took her jaw with her left hand to turn Braylees face to her. Then she gave another few ps on her face. After a few loud ps, Braylees face began to swell up. Now Amber finally realized that she was beaten by Amber. Suddenly, she felt both angry and humiliated. She pushed Amber away violently and then screamed and rushed over to her, Amber, you bitch! How dare you beat me! I will kill you! She also heard her words outside the office. She waved her hands seriously to the guards and said, Get in and control Braylee Reed. Protect Ms. Amber Reed. The two guards nodded and pushed the door open before they held Braylees two arms and took her away from Amber. Amber heaved a sigh of relief and moved her wrist. Then she stared at Braylee coldly. Braylee was shorter than her and thus definitely couldnt bepared with her in strength. But in great wrath, ones strength would increase exponentially all of a sudden. Maybe Braylee had lost her head and it became tricky for Amber to ward her off. Were it not for the two guards, maybe she wouldve been hit by Braylee in the end. Let me go! This is an order! Dont you know who I am? Im the vice president of thispany, the real owner of Goldstone! Youre gonna regret this! Braylee struggled with her arms held by the two guards while bawling with her eyes popped. Amber gave a look to the guards to tell them not to mind what Braylee said. The two guards would certainly listen to her words. After all, they knew who was in charge of thispany. Oh? The real owner of Goldstone? Amber walked over to Braylee and sneered, How dare you say that? You only got 5% of the total share of Goldstone. How dare you say you are the real owner of mypany? Chapter 689 Failure I said that because Goldstone is apany of my family; because I am my fathers real daughter. His only biological daughter! Braylee said with a crazy smile on face, But you, Amber Reed, are an illegitimate child of your mother. You dont even know who your father is! You are in no position to inherit my fatherspany! Both the two guards and She was astounded by her words. Though the guards did want to know whether Braylee Reed was talking the truth, they knew they were only ordinary staff of thepany. Curious about her words as they were, they needed to pretend to be uninterested in the story. Otherwise, they might lose their job. But She didnt have those worries as the guards. She took a step forward and red at Braylee, What are you talking about? You were lying! In fact, she knew Ms. Amber Reed was not her fathers own daughter. As Ms. Amber Reeds secretary, she had learned it from her. So, she knew Ms. Amber Reed was adopted by Mr. and Mrs. Reed, which was different from an illegitimate daughter. Braylee Reed, who knew nothing about the story, was talking shit before them. But Braylee didnt know what She had in mind. She stared at Amber with a viperous smile on face, I was lying? You can ask Amber to do a DNA test with me. If it turns out that she is not my own sister, then she is definitely an illegitimate daughter of her mother. Otherwise, why would father raise her up and let her inherit Goldstone? I, Hugo Reeds own daughter, should be the owner of Goldstone! Now I ask you to give me all your shares and get out of mypany! Amber sneered and patted Braylees face as if she was a fool, Youre right. Im not my dads own daughter. But Im not an illegitimate daughter of my mother. If you want to use my identity to threaten me, then you would probably fail. I knew you wont admit your real identity. Braylee raised her head and said contemptuously. Amber rubbed her fingers and said, You are such a fool. Even if I was an illegitimate daughter, I was a member of my family if my father had epted me as his daughter. You are in no position to order me to hand my shares to you. Thats impossible! Braylees face changed and she screamed. Before Amber said anything, She had a glimpse at Braylee and said, Thats true, Ms. Braylee Reed. Our president had inherited Goldstone legally. You can consult awyer to ask about that. How is that possible Braylee couldnt ept that fact. So, thats what you want to say to me? Amber sneered, And I remember you mentioned that Goldstone is apany of the Reeds. That was true six years ago, but now it is not a family business anymore now. Bullshit! Braylee yelled, her face distorted from rage.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. She was right. She pushed her sses up her nose and said, I think you also know that our president had pledged 40% of her shares. From that moment, Goldstone was not a familypany of the Reeds but a collectively-ownedpany. She wont understand, She. Lets put it simple to her, Amber said while giving a glimpse at She. She nodded and continued, Our president didnt inherit her shares from Mr. Hugo Reed. I think you had known it right after you entered ourpany. She purchased those shares from other shareholders with the help of her grandfather and Mr. Cole Lyon. It was not Mr. Reeds shares. So, even if she was not Mr. Reeds own daughter, she still doesnt need to give her shares to you. So, are we clear now? Amber patted Braylees face again, Its impossible from the beginning that you want to rob my shares from me. After hearing their words, Braylee was stunned. Confusion was written all over on her face and she couldnt help murmuring, How how is that possible? Why When she got back from the hospital, she thought she wouldnt get failed this time. She had even nned how to humiliate Amber after she got the Ambers shares. But she failed again! She went dumb? She whispered to Amber. Amber took her hand off Braylees face and returned to her desk and drew two pieces of wet tissue to rub her fingers carefully before she replied, Because she didnt get what she wanted. For me, she is stupid, She said, Even a child would do some research before getting here to ask those stupid questions. But she was so silly that she thought she would be the president. Youre right, Amber smiled and soon put on a poker face. Then she turned to the guards, Get her out of my office. The two guards nodded and got out with Braylees arm in arms. She said after a while, I should go with them and warn them not to talk too much. Amber nodded. After she left, Amber sat down again and heaved a sigh of relief. What had just happened in this office had made her feel quite But this time she knew how Braylee knew she was not her fathers own daughter. Braylee said she learned that in that hospital when she heard her kidney had matched Trentons. And then she began to doubt whether Amber was Hugo Reeds own daughter or not. Obviously, Braylee had heard what she said to Judy Lashley in the hospital. By then Braylee was also in that hospital. What she didnt expect that Braylee would start to doubt her real identity after she learned Ambers kidney would match Trentons. Amber didnt expect Braylee to be that smart. Recently, she had been wondering why her kidney would match Trentons. Elias said that it was quite hard for Trenton to find a suitable kidney for himself. But her kidney happened to match Trentons. The whole thing was quite ridiculous given the open hostility between the Reeds and the Gardners. Amber sneered and took the broom at the corner to clean up the mess on floor. She didnt think the fact that her kidney matched Trentons could prove that she was Trentons daughter. After all, Trenton was a sworn enemy of her father 20 years ago. How could he adopt the daughter of his enemy? Chapter 690 I Won’t Forgive You So, it was a mere coincidence, a gross one. Amber rubbed her cheeks and began her cleaning. Meanwhile, Braylee was thrown back to her office and she went extremely angry. She was beaten by Amber, and She Dawson even dared to ask the guards to parade her in front of all the departments to let the employees see how terrible and embarrassed she was. Now Braylee stamped on the floor and screamed with her two hands clenched, I wont forgive you, She Dawson. I will let you pay no matter whos behind you. Even Amber Reed wont stop me! She, who was at the door, stopped and turned away to smiled at the crazy woman, Okay, then Ill wait for your revenge. She was not afraid of Braylee Reed. Ms. Amber Reed wouldnt let Braylee to bully her and She was quite confident that she could win this game between she and that stupid Braylee. Hearing what she said and seeing her face, Braylee almost passed out due to anger. The little assistant didnt show an iota of respect for her. And she seemed to consider her curse as mere joke! You you Braylee said with her trebling finger pointed at She and she couldnt say a word. She pushed her sses up her nose and simply ignored her, turning to leave. Otherwise, she was afraid that she would blow her stack. Then She asked the two guards to leave before she headed out of the office first. The two guards then left the room and closed the door behind them. Now Braylee became the only one in this office. She stamped on the ground and screamed again. Even someone in the next door could hear her screaming. Someone even opened the door and looked towards her office to check what had happened. Someone had no idea why she screamed. But someone could get the picture of it and twitched his mouth a bit, She must have found fault with the president and failed. Its really scary, the screaming. Its not as scary as her face when she is in anger. It looks quite like that of a devil. Oh, I can imagine that. Funny. Then all the assistants and secretaries in that office began tough without concern. After all, they all disliked the recently appointed vice president. Though they were not her assistant and secretary, she still gave orders to them as if they were her ves and she constantly scolded them if they made mistakes. For them, Braylee Reed was the worst boss in the world. Now since they knew she was humiliated by the president; they were quite happy about it. Braylee didnt know she had be a devil in others eyes. She broke all the things that could be broken in her office and kicked on the other items that could not be broken.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Then she finally calmed down and breathed heavily on the sofa. It was the first time for her to be humiliated as such. After she got back to this country, all the humiliation she suffered was brought about to her by Amber Reed. She would not forgive Amber! If she couldnt get her shares, she would let everyone know Amber was an illegitimate daughter of her mother! Over this, Amber took out her phone and dialed a number. Then she said with red eyes and a malicious smile on face, Its me. I got a big news for you. Soon it was afternoon. Amber was still working. Then she heard her phone rang on the desk. She put down her pen and checked her phone. She saw the name of Jared jumping on her screen. Amber smiled and now she felt much more sober now. She leaned on her chair and then swiped her phone to answer, Hello? Have you finished your work? a sense of warmth was inspired in Ambers mind when she heard Jareds low and gentle voice. Amber stood upright on her chair subconsciously and said, Ive almost finished. Have you arrived? Im here, down your building. Jared rolled down the window and looked upwards at one of the balconies on that building. After hearing his words, Amber stood up instantly and went to the balcony. Looking beyond the railing, she saw the Rolls-Royce Phantom which she was quite familiar with. Though she could not see the one in that car, she still waved towards him. Jared smiled, I saw you. Okay, just wait for me there. I will go downstairs soon. Amber put down her hand. Jared nodded slightly, Take your time. Ill be right here waiting for you like a knight waiting for his princess. His words made Ambers heart beat much faster and then she flushed and said, Just stop it. When did you learn these words? Jared tilted and said, I dont have to learn it. He would say that only because his deep love for her. Amber said awkwardly, Fine, fine. You can talk sweetly from the moment you were born. I need to hung up now. See youter. Okay. After she hung up the phone, Amber smiled at the car and walked back to her office. Jared then rolled up his window to prevent the curious onlookers outside to look into his car. In that office, after Amber got back to her desk, she put all these files into her drawer and then put the bracelet into her purse before she turned off herputer and left the office. Soon, Amber got to Jareds car. Before she could knock on the window, the door was suddenly opened from inside. Amber took a step backwards. Jared got off his car andbed her disheveled hair before her forehead gently and asked, You run over here? How did you know it? Amber said with her eyes wide open. After she left her office, she run towards the elevator. Then she run towards the gate. On her way she also encountered a department manager, who joked that she would run so fast because she was going to meet Mr. Farrell. Then she suddenly realized that she didnt need to be in such a hurry. Otherwise, it would seem that she couldnt wait to see her man. Then she slowed down and walked slowly towards Jareds car. But he still found out. He got X-ray vision! Jared smiled as if he knew what Amber had in mind, I knew it from your hair. Chapter 691 Meaning of the Bracelet Amber was stunned and rubbed her hear before she smiled, Oh, I know. I thought you got X-ray vision. I hope I could have X-ray vision, Jared raised his eyebrows. Amber was a bit confused as she heard his words. Then she squinted at him, You hoped you have X-ray vision? Jared nodded. Mixed feelings began to well up in her mind, Why? Do you want to see others naked body? It was quite weird for him to say that. It was a quitemon plot in science fictions that men would want an X-ray vision to see womens naked body. Hearing her words, Jared twitched his mouth and patted her forehead, What do you take me for? Besides, I only want you to see your naked body. He said it in a quite serious way. Then he was hit by Amber with her elbow. With a red face, Amber red at him, Shut up! Im not saying yes to that! What was he talking about! Jared patted her shoulder and said, Okay, okay. I wont see your naked body. But what he had in mind was quite different. He would definitely see itter. Over this, a sense of cunning shed in Jareds eyes and then soon faded away. Then he took her hand as if there was nothing happening. After he saw that on her white wrist that was nothing but a watch, Jared didnt feel much surprised. When he asked his men to send the bracelet to her, he didnt attach a letter with it. So, she didnt know why he would send this antique bracelet to her. So, it was quite natural for her to not to wear it. Lets get inside the car. Its too cold out here. Jared took Ambers hand and heaved some hot air to warm her cold hand. Amber didnt refuse his kindness. They were now in a rtionship. Lovers wouldnt refuse each others kindness. Okay, lets go, Amber nodded. Jared opened the door for her. Amberbed her hair and bent over to get into the car. The moment her one leg had gotten into the car; she heard a clicking sound of camera shutter.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Then she frowned and took her feet back and looked towards the direction of the sound. It was from the bushes in that roadside flower bed. Did you hear that? Amber stared at the bushes as if she could see the ones behind the green nts. Jared nodded slightly, I heard that. Someone was shooting. So, thats not my illusion, Amber bit her lips, Paparazzi again. Jared nodded, Exactly. Amber sniffed, I thought their target would be movie stars or singers. Why would they follow me? Here was Goldstone, so the person was definitely following her. Thats quite natural. We have made our remarriage known to the general public so the paparazzi want to get more information. Jared said. Amber looked at him, Are there any paparazzi around yourpany? No, Jared shook his head, They didnt dare to stay around mypany. The paparazzi staying around hispany had left since they were taught a lesson by Jareds men. Hearing this, Amber felt quite frustrated, So, they are just coward bullies! They think mypany is weaker than yours. I must teach him a lesson too. Then she headed towards the bushes. Suddenly, the bushes moved a bit. Obviously, the one had heard what she said. Jared stopped her and said, Thats okay. Dont mind them. But theyve taken photos of us. Amber frowned. Jared raised his jaw, I know. Just let them go. I want the general public to know that what they have reported this morning was true. If they dare to post fake news, I will handle them. Hearing his words, Amber stopped and got back into the car. Jared also gave a cold look at the bushes. The bushes quivered more apparently. Jared ignored the bushes and got to the drivers seat. After the car left, the bushes finally became motionless. The one staying in the bushes heaved a sigh of relief, Finally. I thought I would be killed as I saw his eyes. When he was found by them, he thought they woulde over to him and ask him to delete the photo. But he didnt expect that they would leave without checking the bushes. Why? Did that mean they wanted him to post the photo? He looked at the direction where they disappeared, and then at the camera in his hand. He had no idea whether he should post the photo or not. If he posted it online, then they might be able to find him quickly. But it took him a lot of time and efforts to take such a photo. With the camera in hand, he didnt know what to do. After a long while, he suddenly stood up and determination was written all over his face. He had decided to post that photo. Since they didnte to him and ask him to delete that photo, they might have permitted him to post it online. After all, that was not a life-or-death question. Now it was the time to be determined. Then he got back to his van. Meanwhile, on Jareds car. Something urred to Amber and she opened her purse and took out a box. She then opened the box and turned to Jared, Is that you who sent this box to me? Jared had a glimpse at the box. Though from his position he could not see whats inside, he recognized the box. After all, it was him who prepared it for him. He nodded and admitted, Its me. Amber put the box down and heaved a sigh of relief, I thought it was a mischief. But why would you give it to me? An invaluable bracelet? She couldnt figure it out. Jared answered while driving, Its actually my grandma who gave it to you. Your grandma? Amber was stunned and then looked at the box, Why did your grandma want to give me this? Jared smiled faintly, You can ask her yourself. She will be d to tell you. Seeing him reluctant to answer, Amber threw a nce at him and said, Why dont you tell me yourself? Jared smiled again, Youre angry about that? No, Amber shook her head, I dont get angry so easily. Thats good, Jared nodded slightly, I do want you tell you. But I think it would be better for grandma to tell you. Why? A matter of session, I think. Jared said after a while of hesitation. Hearing this, Amber suddenly had a presumption about what the bracelet meant. Her heart pounded faster and she nodded before she fell into silence and kept stroking the box gently. Chapter 692 Talk Alone Something like session reminded her of one of those family dramas. In those big families, there were always one or two heirlooms prepared for the descendants or their wives. So, this bracelet was very likely to mean something special. After all, life was like a drama, and the Farrell family was big, so it wasnt surprising that they had such a valuable object. But Amber held her tongue. Jared told her Georgia would spill the bean when they arrived at the hospital.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. It would be awkward if she got it all wrong. Otherwise, others might think she aimed for the Farrells heirloom. So, it would be best if she kept it in mind. Soon, they arrived at the hospital. Jared parked the car, and Ben came to pull the door open. Ben was here to pick them up. Mr. Farrell, Miss Reed, Ben greeted as they got out of the car. Jared ignored him and Amber smiled in response. Then, Ben made an inviting gesture and said, Mr. Farrell, Miss Reed, Lady Georgia sends me to pick you up. Thanks, Ben, Amber smiled politely. Its my pleasure, Ben led the way after pushing up his sses. Jared gazed after Ben with a suspicious frown. Thiss not the way to her ward. What? Amber was surprised. Ben replied with a smile, No, sir. Lady Georgia has changed to a new ward because of a noisy kid living next to the previous one. So, were going to the new room. No wonder, Amber said. Jared raised his chin knowingly. They went to another hospital building, where there were also VIP wards. Georgia was in one of them. Ben led Amber and Jared into Georgias room. Amber and Jared could see the situation inside through the zing. Georgia was sitting on the bed, chatting with Mrs. Murphy. A genuine smile broke across Ambers face when theyughed. Grandma looks good, said she. Jared nodded. Yeah, lets get in. As his voice fell, Ben had opened the door for them. Jared walked in with Amber. Georgia and Mrs. Murphy turned, looking at the guests. They made an eye-to-eye smile when they saw Amber and Jared walk in, holding hands. Mr. Farrell, Miss Reed, youre finally here. Mrs. Murphy stood up to greet them. Grandma, Mrs. Murphy, Amber was well aware of their intense gaze, so she tried to pull her hand out to avoid being embarrassed. However, Jared seemed to have expected this toe. The more she tried to pull it out, the tighter Jared held her hand. Amber turned to re at him. She was sending a message of letting go of her hands in front of everyone. But Jared was cheeky enough to walk in holding her hands when everyone was watching. When they came to the hospital bed, Jared even lifted their hands up to show off in front of Georgia and Mrs. Murphy. Amber seemed less likely to pull her hand out. She had to save some dignity for Jared in front of everyone. That would still leave them a bad impression if Amber did so, no matter how much Georgia and Mrs. Murphy liked her. So, Amber had to suppress a smile through clenched teeth. She hadnt prepared to face the two olddies as Jareds girlfriend. But Jared had driven her into a corner. Grandma, I bring Little Maple here, Jared held Ambers hand as he said to Georgia. Georgia looked at him and then at Amber, smiling approvingly. Good. Oh, wait The smile on Georgias face faded when she realized something was wrong. What did you just say? Who? Little Maple? Who is Little Maple? Georgia stared seriously at Jared. Are you messing around outside? Mrs. Murphy also made a disgusted face at Jared as if Jared was a jerk who betrayed his wife. Amber covered her mouth and tilted her head to snicker. Jared stroked her hair lovingly and exined to Georgia, Amber is Little Maple. What? Georgia was startled and then nced at Amber. Amber smiled and nodded. Yeah, its me. When did you get that name? Georgia was puzzled. Mrs. Murphy was also curious. Amber replied with a smile, My mother gave this nickname to me. You know, my mother died when I was little, so only my father called me like this. I see, Georgia nodded knowingly. Now Jared was the third person in the world to call Amber like this. They must be in a good rtionship. Georgia was relieved to know that. By the way, Jared, fill some papers and get me out of this hospital. Its really boring. Im fine now, so I might as well leave tomorrow. Georgia looked at Jared and waved him off. Jareds eyes lit up when he heard that. He then replied, Okay, Ill go. He nced at Amber before leaving the ward. He knew Georgia deliberately send him away so that she could speak to Amber alone. Otherwise, he should be thest person Georgia sent to run errands. But Jared decided to keep the secret even if he saw through her trick. Then he left. Mrs. Murphy poured some water for Georgia and Amber. Then she said, Lady Georgia, why the takeout hasnt arrived yet? Id better make a call. Go, Georgia agreed with a smile. Okay, Mrs. Murphy replied and left. Amber knew Mrs. Murphy was making an excuse to leave them alone. Just as Jared did. But she had no idea what Georgia was going to say. Amber looked down at the ground. Soon, the ward got deadly quiet when only Amber and Georgia were left. Amber tucked the nket around Georgia. Grandma, is there anything you want to tell me? Georgia chuckled and said lightly, Well, I just want to know if you get back with Jared out of love or just out of gratitude? Why did you say so? Amber tilted her head in confusion. Georgia sighed. Ive heard Jared fell off the cliff when he saved you. Oh, Amber was a little surprised. Georgia nodded, Yeah. She had heard about this before, but she didnt know that it was this ident that had caused Jareds heart failure. Chapter 693 A Wedding Gift Georgia fainted when Ben told her about Jareds heart disease. Amber couldnt read her mind, but she immediately stood up to take an apologetic bow to Georgia for the ident. Im sorry to upset you, Grandma. Amber originally thought Georgia fainted because of the abrupt news. Jared and she had decided to keep it under wraps because Georgia might not take this fact. Grandma, Talon from the Rnds family kidnapped me to threaten Jeremy, but Jared was unluckily involved. He almost sacrificed his life for me. Im really, really sorry to almost kill your grandson. Amber looked at Georgia with a guilty look. Georgia gestured her up. Amber, you dont have to apologize. I know everything, so you didnt drag Jared into this or let him jump off the cliff on purpose. He wanted it, so I dont me you for this.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Really? Amber looked up at Georgia. Georgia smiled while shaking her head, Of course. As I said, thiss what Jared wants. So, you shouldnt take the me. Im not one of those cranky old guys. And look at you guys! Youve survived. Ambers heart melted, and she sat down again. Even so, I still feel bad. Dont be, Georgia patted the back of her hand tofort her, Actually, Im very gratified that he did that. He loves you, so if he doesnt even save you, then I will despise him. He was in no position to love you, and the Farrells never raise a coward. Well Isnt it a little too much? Amber felt a bit embarrassed. Georgia shook her head. Of course not. The Farrells men are brave. They can give up everything for what they love and never back down, just like his great grandfather, his grandfather, even his father Hendrik Even though I dont like Shonna, I have to admit that Hendrik loved her so wholeheartedly that he was willing to give up his career and all to just be a nobody. Amber nodded. The Farrells men all seemed to be knights in shining armor. Georgia continued, Theyre all devoted to love. When your grandfather and I were young, weve been through a lot. He almost lost his life to saving me no matter how hard I persuaded him to give up. So, how would I me you since we have the same experience? Grandma Ambers eyes burned with tears. It felt really good to be understood. Georgia smiled. What? Are you going to cry? No, Amber lowered her head in embarrassment and wiped her eyes. Then she changed the topic. Oh right, Grandma, where were we? She looked back at Georgia. Georgia tucked her hair behind her ears and exined, Well, just off the top of my head, Im afraid the same thing would happen again. I know you love Jared and want to give him a chance. But he did hurt you. So, if you love him out of gratitude, Im afraid this wontst long and you guys cant do things together in the future. You wont be happy. But if you love him, I mean truly love him, Ill be reassured. Odd-couple rtionships could be fraught with peril. They would experience the heartbroken thing again. Georgia didnt want to see that happen. Amber knew Georgias concern and smiled. Dont worry, Grandma. When I say l love Jared, I love him from inside out. Im actually rational. I can tell what is love and what is gratitude. They cant be mixed up. Its unfair to Jared or me if Im with him out of anything but love. Otherwise, Ill keep a distance from him or I dont even want to do anything intimate with him. But Im not. And whats the point of being together like this? Why dont I use other methods to repay the favor? True, Georgia nodded. Amber added, So, Grandma, youre just overthinking. I could have gotten back with Jared earlier If I want to repay him. I know what Im doing, and I know I love him. Georgia was reassured when she saw how serious Amber looked. She tapped Amber on the back of her hand. Then how about giving me a great-grandson in these two years? Grandma Ambers cheeks turned red immediately. That was what Amber had been worrying about. She had lost a baby. Georgia didnt notice Ambers sadness, only giggling at Ambers flushed cheeks. Alright, lets close this case. Did you bring the bracelet? Yeah, Amber returned to her senses and handed the jewelry box to Georgia. Georgia opened the box and took the bracelet out. While looking at the bracelet, Georgias eyes were glossy with nostalgia. Did Jared tell you about this bracelet? Sort of, Amber shook her head, Its something like an heirloom. Pretty much, Georgia put down the bracelet and recalled, This bracelet had been passed from our ancestor, who was once a senior official. It then became an heirloom for the sessors wife. The sessors wife? Amber gazed at the bracelet, So thats how it is. Im right about it. Georgia smiled, Well, its not that hard to guess, right? Thiss antique. Amber nodded. Yeah. When I married your grandfather, your great-grandmother gave this to me. Then I gave it to Jareds mother. But you know, she didnt love his father and never think of herself as a part of the Farrells. So, I took it back, and now, Im going to give it to you. Georgia let out a sigh. I should have given you this six years ago. Jared stopped me. You know, he was still mentally ill at that time, so Chapter 694 The Broken Heater I understand, Amber nodded with a knowing smile. Georgia looked into Ambers eyes. Amber, have you forgiven Jared? Why not? I shouldnt nurse every single grudge with someone who has a mental illness, right? Besides, he was forced to do those things. Amber heaved a sigh. Georgia was slightly surprised. You knew about the hypnotizing? Yeah, he told me, and I think I wouldnt forgive him if Elias hadnt proved it for me. Amber fidgeted with her hair as she said that. Georgia smiled and nodded. Thats true. Now, you keep this bracelet. Although its six yearste, Im d that its still yours anyway. You can keep passing it down. No, Grandma, Amber shook her head and refused with both hands. I cant take it. Were still unmarried, and this bracelet is for his wife. Im in no ce to take it. Youre Jareds wife and my granddaughter-inw. This has never changed. Dont you want to remarry with Jared? Georgia fixed her eyes on Ambers face. Amber shook her head and exined, Of course not, but now is Then problem solved. Youre going to get married sooner orter. So, of course, you can take this. Its just a little early. Georgia interrupted her as she naturally put the bracelet on Ambers hand. Before Amber reacted, the bracelet had already been around her wrist. The bracelet was dark green and not as gloss as those lying on the jewelry counter. But it was more antique than any other bracelet as if it stood the test of time. It looked beautiful with Ambers fair skin. Georgia stroked the back of Ambers hand, babbling out praise, It looks perfect on you. I think its fate that brings you here. Amber blushed, mumbling, Grandma She wanted to take off the bracelet. But Georgia stopped her andmanded solemnly, Stop that. Promise me you wont take it off, okay? Facing Georgias firm attitude, Amber couldnt do anything but say, Alright, I promise. Amber was afraid that Georgia would get angry if she really took it down. After all, people would be more like a kid when they got old. Only then did Georgia regain her pleasant smile and said, Thats my girl. Amber smiled and put her hand down, fidgeting with the bracelet on her wrist. Probably because of Georgias praise, Amber felt this bracelet was quite fit for her. It didnt look old-fashioned or quaint. By the way, Grandma. Off the top of her head, Amber raised her head and asked, Why didnt you give this to Shonna? Shonna was still Jareds legal wife no matter how much Georgia hated her. This bracelet was supposed to be Shonnas thing. But Georgia said she had kept the bracelet for at least six years. The smile on Georgias face had gradually disappeared. I hate her. She will never ever be a member of the Farrells. Shes a homewrecker. Georgia flickered her gaze on Ambers bracelet as she spoke, The Farrells have never epted any homewrecker, so I wont give it to her. If I do, wouldnt I make my family ashamed? Amber nodded. That makes sense. She had asked for it before, but I rejected her. Honestly, I would have kicked her out of the house if she dared to make a fuss or didnt treat Jared fairly these years. Georgia said calmly. Then sheughed again. Alright, lets not talk about this. Its gettingte. How about having dinner with me? Sure, Amber nodded in agreement. Georgia took out her phone and called Mrs. Murphy to order takeout. What do you want to eat? Georgia held her phone and asked Amber. Amber thought for a moment and said, Its up to you. We have amon taste in food. Alright then, Georgia said. Amber stood up. Grandma, I need to make a call. Be right back. Take your time, Georgia said with a smile. Amber turned around and walked towards the door. She let out a scream when she ran into Jared at the door. Jared was shocked by her piercing scream and stood up straight. Whats wrong? Amber rolled her eyes at him, gently patted her chest, and said, Youre freaking me out. How long have you been here? He stood motionless at the door. Anybody would be frightened. Who would expect there was someone outside the door? Its been a while, Jared raised his wrist to check his watch. After I did all of those trivial things. When Amber patted her chest to soothe her nervousness, he noticed the emerald green bracelet on Ambers wrist was shining. Amber was aware of his gaze and turned her wrist. Grandma put this on for me. Its beautiful, Jareds lips curled into a smile as he praised sincerely. Amber was happy. When she put down her wrist, the smile didnt leave her face.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Then why dont you go in? Amber pointed at the door. Jared looked at her. I think I should let you guys talk. I see, Amber nodded, Actually, we were mostly talking about this bracelet. I know, Jared replied. Did you hear them all? A part of it. Jared then asked, Where are you going? Make a call, Amber shook the phone in her hand, There was a problem with the heater at home. This morning, I called the maintenance man to check on it after work. But I just promised to have dinner with Georgia. So, I need to put it off a bit. Jared nodded. Then go to my ce tonight. What? Amber was stunned. Its alreadyte when we get back after dinner. I dont think the heater can be fixed today. Youll have to wait for tomorrow. Then, itll be very cold tonight and youll be very likely to catch a cold, so thats the best ce to go. As Jared spoke, his eyes gleamed with calcted wisdom, but soon it disappeared. But Amber noticed it and narrowed her eyes. Why do you seem so happy when my heater didnt work? Chapter 695 How Did You Get the Bracelet Jared was stunned. Busted! But he kept denying it. Jareds eyes drifted away and cleared his throat, Im not. Really? Amber stared at him suspiciously. I saw your eyes crinkle, even just a teeny-tiny bit. You think you can live with me, right? Otherwise, why did you say so? Thats not what I meant, Jared still quibbled. Amber crossed her arms. Oh? Since thats not what you mean, then I can stay at the hotel tonight. Look, who says thats the best way? No way! Jared panicked when he heard that. When Amber saw his reaction, her eyes creased with amusement. Then, she asked, Why? The hotel is not safe, Jared said with a deep frown. Amber couldnt hold herugh any longer, but she tried very hard. This was hard! Who said the hotel isnt safe? Amber snorted, Do you think Im going to an inn? Thats not the point. Jared pursed his lips. Amber looked at him. Then give me a reason. Jared opened his mouth but he didnt make a sound Ambers eyelids fluttered, waiting for his answer. It seemed that Jared needed some pushes. Otherwise, he wouldnt be able to admit that. Amber slid her phone and tapped, Forget it. Ill book a room first. I can also sleep over at Coles ce for the night. Jared lost his calm when he heard that. It was ridiculous to stay with a love rival overnight! Jared snatched Ambers phone and locked it. Neither the hotel nor Coles ce. Oh? Then you have to tell me where I should go. Do you want me to sleep on the road? Amber looked into his eyes with her hands on her hips. Jared returned the phone to her as if he had made up his mind. He rubbed his temples and said, You can sleep in my ce and no bargains. He emphasized it. Ambers lips sealed into a smile. So, I was right, wasnt I? Jared didnt deny it this time. Amber chuckled. Why didnt you admit it earlier? Why do you always need a push? Sometimes youre shameless, but sometimes youre shy. Well, itsplicated. Jared widened his eyes. Did you say it on purpose? Well, Amberughed, Do you have any better idea to make you admit that? Jared cleared his throat embarrassedly. Amber shook her head. Alright, I should make a call. Okay, Jared nodded. Amber called the maintenance man. Jared stood by her side, looking at her with deep affection in his eyes. The intense feeling almost drowned Amber. Some patients families saw this scene, they felt these two were a perfect match. After hanging up the call, Amber met Jareds intense gaze. She felt ufortable being stated at like this, so she snapped, What are you looking at? Jared chuckled, You. Anything on me? Amber put away her phone. Jared nodded slightly. Yeah, youre beautiful. Ambers cheeks immediately med. Cut the crap. Lets go. After that, she opened the door and entered. Jared chuckled and followed Amber in. When Georgia saw them return together, she cracked a smile. You guyse in together? We met at the door, Amber replied. This is fate. Otherwise, how can you exin that? Georgia chuckled. Ambers lips twitched awkwardly. It was a little dramatic. They were in the hospital, so how big the odd it would be to run into each other? It was an easy guess. But Georgia just wanted to bring her and Jared closer, so let it be. Grandma is right. Amber smiled and nodded. Jared just watched as Georgia and Amber chatted happily. Suddenly, Georgias phone rang. Georgia picked it up and said, Its Murphy. After a while, Georgia put down her phone and sighed. Murphy gets stuck in a traffic jam with our dinner. It might take a long time toe back, so we have to get us some food again. Okay, Ill get some food at the restaurant near the hospital. Amber volunteered. Jared pressed her down. Ill go. You stay here with Grandma. This was what a gentleman should do.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Otherwise, what does Amber see in him? Okay, let Jared do it. We should catch up around. Georgia held Ambers hand. So, Amber sat back down peacefully. Jared went out to buy dinner. Then Georgias doctor came in. After a check-up, the doctor allowed Georgia to leave the hospital tomorrow. But the doctor prescribed a lot of medicine for Georgia to take home. Amber took the prescription and went to the pharmacy to collect the medicine. She bumped into an acquaintance on her way to the ward. The person was Shonna. Shonna didnt expect to meet Amber either. A trace of surprise shed across her eyes. Then, Shonna raised her chin and looked at Amber defiantly. Wow, thats so much medicine. Are you dying? Ambers expression turned cold. Thiss for Grandma. Are you cursing her? Shonna was stunned for a moment. Then, the bby skin on her face trembled in anger. Why didnt you tell me earlier it was for that old fool? Are you making fun of me? Amber was angry. You didnt even ask and insisted that its mine. Now youre ming me for not telling you because I wanted to make fun of you? Youre really good at it. You Shonna knew she was in the wrong, but she couldnt put down her pride as an elder to apologize. Otherwise, she felt humiliated. As Shonna crossed her arms, pondering how to fight back, she suddenly saw the bracelet on Ambers wrist. Then, she grabbed Ambers right hand to study the bracelet. Her expression turned even odder. It really was the bracelet she wanted! What are you doing? Amber didnt expect Shonna to make an abrupt move and she lost her bnce and nearly fell. Fortunately, she responded quickly and supported the elevator wall with her other hand to stabilize herself. How did you get this bracelet? Shonna held Ambers hand and asked with a contorted face, Did you steal it? Youre ridiculous! Amber swung her arm violently to break free from Shonnas hand. She rubbed her wrist, which was in pain from Shonnas firm grasp. Steal it? Ambers face turned livid, How? Why dont you tell me how to steal it? Chapter 696 Give It Back Ambers words got Shonnas tongue, and her face contorted into an odd expression. The bracelet was one of the Farrells heirlooms that was specially passed to the heirs wife. Georgia kept it at the mansion. And the mansion was heavily guarded. Who could steal it? Would any thief wear the stolen goods openly? But since it wasnt a stolen good, then this bracelet A terrible idea popped into Shonnas mind. Her sagging face twitched as she asked, Then tell me, how did you get this? Amber put down her hand and said indifferently, Grandma gave it to me. Thats impossible! Shonna raised her voice several notches. Amber cocked her head and covered her ears,ining. Gosh! What the hells wrong with you! Youre lying. Shonna leaned to her agitatedly. I know thiss an heirloom for the heirs wife or daughter-inw. Youre neither of them. Why should Lady Georgia give it to you? You must be lying. It was hard for Shonna to believe that. This bracelet was supposed to be hers. Why should Amber take it ahead of her? So, Amber must have made this up by saying that Georgia had given it to her. What? Amber was taken aback and then amused by Shonnas words. Do you have any proof? Should I? The bracelet is proof! Shonna pointed at the bracelet on her wrist with a sinister look on her face. The bracelet was passed down to the Farrell familys daughter-inw. Who do you think you are? Georgia is stubborn. Why would she give it to you? Its impossible unless shes senile. Quickly give me the bracelet! She stretched out her hand in front of Amber to ask her for the bracelet. Amber held the bracelet and took a step back. She zed at Shonna and said, Over my dead body. Grandma gives the bracelet to me, so its mine. Anyints, you should go to her. I cant help you. You Shonna didnt expect Amber to be so tough. Her body was shaking with rage. Amber, are you going to give it to me or not? No! Amber blurted, giving a defiant look, Shonna, I know what youre thinking. You want this bracelet because youre supposed to get this, even just as Jareds stepmother. Grandma didnt give it to you, so youve been coveting it. Now it must be incredibly stressful for you, right? The bracelet youve dreamed of is in my hand. And now you want to snatch it away. Am I right? Shonnas eyes widened in panic. Amber had seen through her y. But Shonna denied it and pointed at Ambers nose. Complete nonsense! We both know that its true. Look at you! Youre a green-eyed monster. Amberughed mockingly. You knew very well that Grandma did give me this bracelet, but you dont want to admit it. Otherwise, you wont have an excuse to falsely use me of stealing. Shonna, do you still want to deny it while were at it? Shonnas face turned interestingly ashen. She gripped her hands to stayposure. After a while, she snorted at Amber. So what? I have a choice in how I view the situation. You must have wheedled Lady Georgia into giving the bracelet to you while she was sick. Amber rolled her eyes impatiently. Shonna, youre quite good at making up stories, she made a quote gesture, and continued, Grandma came to the hospital because she had a heart attack, not brain damage. She keeps her head clear. By the way, before yesterday, I didnt even see this bracelet. So, tell me, how did I wheedle her? Shonna blinked and flinched. But the next second, she reached out her hands intimidatingly. Who cares about how you did that? Anyway, you have to give it to me. She would never stop until she got the bracelet. But Amber didnt yield to her. Its out of the question! Amber hid her hands behind her back. Shonna wanted to snatch it. At that moment, the elevator arrived. Amber stepped out of the elevator before Shonna could reach her. Shonna was taken aback for a moment. Then, she ground her teeth and stomped to chase after her. Amber, stop! Amber kept trotting forward. Shonna quickened her pace. I told you to stop. Do you hear me? Amber would be a fool if she stopped. She thought to herself as her pace elerated. Soon, her eyes lit up and she took a turn, entering a ward. Shonna was smug because Amber entered a dead end. You had no way out now. She had to get that bracelet today. Shonna then trotted towards the ward.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. The bracelet had gone into her head, so she didnt realize that was Georgias ward. Then, Georgia heard Shonnas shouts. Amber, give me that bracelet. Do you hear me? Dont you mess up with me. Or Ill Youll what? Before Shonna could finish her sentence, an impassive voice cut in. This was like pouring a bucket of freezing water over her head, which kept Shonna broad awake. But on the tip of her awareness, a huge panic surged up from the bottom of her heart. She turned numb with the feeling spreading all over her. Mother After a while, Shonna finally regained her sense and greeted the olddy, who was staring at her disapprovingly. Georgia sneered, Im not your mother. Hearing Georgias grumpy voice, Shonna swallowed hard anxiously. She was totally dead! Unluckily, Georgia heard what she was yelling along the corridor! Now, Shonna was filled with regret. Forget about the damn bracelet! She shouldnt have yelled at the hospital corridor! It was all Ambers fault! Amber deliberately ran to Georgias ward without any head-up because this was what she wanted. Kill with a borrowed knife. What a move! Shonnas face muscles twisted into a grimace as she red at Amber, who was taking care of Georgias medicine. She would have killed Amber if her eyes were a pair of daggers. Chapter 697 How Bitchy Georgias face fell when she saw this. She patted the nket hard and chided coldly, Shonna, why are you looking at Amber like this? What kind of evil n are you thinking about? Shonna winced inwardly at her harsh tone. Then she said with a sheepish smile, Mother, what are you saying? Why would I do that? Well, you might want to do that, Georgia sneered. Shonna ducked her head and stared at the ground. Shed better keep her mouth shut at this moment. Watching as Shonna looked like a ve in front of Georgia, her eyes crinkled into a gloating smile. When Shonna saw this, she was furious. Amber, what are you What are you doing? Georgia patted the nket again. Shonna was deted, but she pointed at Amber andined, Mother, she justughed at me. Isnt this funny? Georgia studied her with a critical gaze. Yourepletely a joke. Its weird if people dontugh at you. Mother, how could you say that? Shonna widened her eyes, Im Hendriks wife! Amber is Jareds wife. If you dare to pick on her, I will kick your ass. You are not as important to me as Amber. Keep that in mind! Georgia looked at her sinisterly. It was hurt. Shonna stared at Amber with a tear in her eye. Jareds wife? Mother, have you lost your mind? Shes not. You even gave her that bracelet. I think youre really Oh, thank you for reminding me, Georgia suddenly narrowed her eyes. Shonnas heart skipped a beat. What? Amber,e here, Georgia gestured for Amber to sit. Amber put the prescription aside and sat down by her bedside. Grandma. Amber, you have to be honest. Did she want to snatch your bracelet? Georgia learned from Amber. Well Amber looked at herp as if she was in a dilemma. Grandma, Id better not say anything. Shes Jareds mother. I Georgiaforted her, Its alright. Shes just a stepmother. I got your back if Jared mes you on this. Fine, Amber nodded and lowered her eyelids to hide the craftiness in her eyes. Then, she put on a wry smile, I met Mrs. Farrell in the elevator. She kept using me of stealing when she saw the bracelet in my hand. No matter how many times I had exined it to her, she didnt believe that. She even said youre a sick old fool. Grandma, you give this to me, right? Tell her, please. She sounded pitiful and convincing, making people grow to be protective. But only Amber knew how gross this was. She didnt expect she would act like a disgusted bitch someday. Yes, Grandma will exin this to her. Georgia stroked Ambers hair with a gentle expression. When she turned to Shonna, the gentleness on her face disappeared and was shifted into hatred. How dare you snatch the bracelet I give Amber? No, Mother, dont believe her. Shonna pointed at Amber in panic. Im not stealing the bracelet. She doesnt deserve the bracelet because she wasnt even Jareds wife. I just want to take it back. Anyway, this belongs to our family. Mother, how could you just give it away like this? Thiss an heirloom! Do you think I would give it to you? Georgia raised her eyebrows and interrupted her. Shonna avoided her eyes and stammered, I Suddenly a sh of wit came upon Amber. She gave a half smile, Mrs. Farrell, what? Say it. Shonna bit her lip and red fiercely at Amber. What did Amber want her to say? What did Shonna say? Could she just say that the bracelet was hers? Georgia must hit her if Shonna dared to say that. Shonna took a deep breath to keep her cool and forced a smile. Mother, I didnt mean that. But the rule is the rule. Even if you dont give it to us, you should give it to Logans wife. Amber is just an outsider. Why did you give it to her? How dare you! Georgia nced at Shonna and sneered. Georgia knew Shonna wanted the bracelet for herself. Unfortunately, Georgia must not allow her to seed. I bet you havent heard that they have already gotten back together? And theyll be getting married soon. So, you can see this bracelet as a gift for their wedding. Georgia spread her hands casually. What? Getting back together? Shonnas voice was sharp. Amber smiled at her. Yes. Im really sorry that I forgot to tell you. Well Shonnas mouth twitched involuntarily. Then there came a long silence. When did this happen? Yesterday, Amber maintained her smile. Georgia held Ambers hand affectionately and shot Shonna a distant nce. Its only a matter of time before Amber moves in. So, mess with Amber if you want to, but on your own head be it! Shonnas face turned pale. I wont, Mother. That episode was still so vivid to Shonna. Shonna would be kicked out of the house if she picked on Amber again. That wasnt what she wanted. She didnt want to give up on what she had and leave his son or this ce like this. So many memories in this ce. Between Shonna and Amber, Jared had chosen Amber. So, she realized it wasnt the best time to go against Amber. Talk the talk, walk the walk. Georgia continued, Also, youd better give up on the bracelet. Otherwise, youll regret it. Okay, Shonna lowered her head, filled with a mixture of grievance and rage. Georgia then ignored her. Amber smiled like a bitch at Shonna. Im sorry, Mrs. Farrell. Its all my fault. I hope you dont mind. How could I? Shonnas eyes reddened with anger as she replied in a weird tone. Georgia frowned in displeasure. Amber held her hand and looked at Shonna with a smile. Youre so tolerant, Mrs. Farrell. Grandma, Im d that youre here. Otherwise, I think I would have lost this precious gift.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 698 A Warning for Shonna Amber knew Shonna wouldnt let her get away with it easily. And she was right. Shonna was the kind of woman who made her own karma. So, Amber had read her mind and ratted her out to Georgia. Then it made Shonnas revenge n harder. Georgia then red at Shonna and sneered, Amber, tell me if she does anything bad to you. Okay, Grandma. Amber smiled as she leaned her head against Georgias shoulder. Youre the greatest Grandma in the world! Thank you. Georgia stroked her hair lovingly. Youre my granddaughter and Jareds future wife. Thats my job to protect you. Amber was deeply touched. Rage creeps into Shonnas eyes as she saw this. After a while, she regained herposure and said, Mother, its gettingte. Since you look fine, I think I should go. I still have to clean up the Mansion. Logan should be back in a few days. She didnt want to stay here and let Amber take the advantage. Shonna finally realized that she was alone. Everyone in this family loved Shonna. And she was outnumbered on this battlefield. So, this wasnt the best time to deal with Amber. Shonna had tamed Amber like a sheep over the six past years. She could do it again. This idea soothed Shonnas worries. Her expression gradually softened. Georgia impatiently waved her away. Shove off. Shonna almost lost her temper. This really hurts. She was at least Hendricks wife. Why did Georgia hate her? Just because she was a mistress? But this waspletely different. Georgia knew that! So, why did she do that? Shonna was devastated when she looked into Georgias vacant gaze towards her, but Georgia treated Amber so differently. Then, she picked up her purse and left. A thought struck Amber like a silver dagger. She stood up and said, Grandma, Ill walk Mrs. Farrell off. Why? Georgias brows locked into a frown. Amber smiled. Shes still Jareds mom. I cant turn a blind eye to her. Be right back. She then ran after Shonna. Amber called out to Shonna outside the ward, Mrs. Farrell. Shonna stopped and turned around. She red at Amber impatiently. What do you want? Amber walked over. Do you think? Are you going tough at me because I acted silly there? Shonna mocked. Amber stopped in front of her. Youre right. Bit Fierceness sh across Shonnas face as she raised her hand to p Amber. Amber grabbed her hand in the air. Shonnas facial muscles tensed up in pain. Let go of my hand. Amber flung her hand away and said in a cold voice, You should be d that youre Jareds mom. Otherwise, I would have pped you in the face now. A jolt of fear lingered on Shonnas face. Amber was serious. She really meant it! Amber smiled with satisfaction. Actually, Im here to warn you. For what? Shonna clenched her fists. Amber tucked her hair behind her ear and crossed her arms. Im warning you. Youd better quit your evil n. I know youre lying to Grandma. Nonsense! Shonna raised her voice to brace herself up. Amber sneered, You know the truth, and I know you. Shonna, Im no longer the push-over girl six years ago. Jared and I are going to remarry, so you will be my family again. But this time, mess with me if you want, but its at your own risk. Really? Shonna rolled her eyes in disdain. Clearly, she didnt take Amber seriously. Shonna had yet to realize Amber had transformed. She still saw Amber as a punching bag. Amber wasnt surprised, and the fake smile didnt leave her face. Well see, Amber said in a calm tone, I have Grandma. Wow, what a brilliant trick! Shonna looked at Amber with disdain. I didnt know ratting me in is the only card you have in your hands. Of course not, Amber waved her index finger no. I can handle you myself.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Oh? Shonna looked at her with strong disapproval. Amber said through a mischievous smile, Yeah, Jared loves me. Ill have a lot of ways to deal with you, and itll be easier after marrying Jared. Then you have to suck it up and kiss my ass. I can do whatever I want. Oh, perhaps Ill freeze your assets or kick you out of the house. Do you think Jared and Grandma will help you? You can still count on Logan. But he cant do anything because he has to rely on me. How dare you! Shonna screamed, Im Jareds mother! Stepmother. What are you so smug about? Amber gave a half smile, Have you ever paid a penny to raise Jared? The Farrell family raised their own children. Perhaps Jared got the so-called motherly love from you, but thats all. So, how close do you think youre with Jared? Do you think he will choose me or you? Chapter 699 Georgia Was Reassured Shonna couldnt utter a word to retort. Which side he would go to? Wasnt that obvious? To Jared, his stepmother would neverpare to his wife. So, how could she reply? Amber chuckled as she saw Shonnas reaction. Looks like you have an answer. So, do you still think Im the silly girl you can trample on like an ant? Shonna trembled slightly as she red at Amber with rage. Amber fidgeted her nails and said casually, Thiss myst warning for the sake of Jared. Youd better treat me nicely and drop your evil n. Otherwise, youll reap what you sow. Jared gives you this authority. Shonna gritted her teeth, Youd better pray he can love you for the rest of your life. Otherwise, Ill get everything back. Thank you for your reminder. Amber replied with a smile, That day wonte. Ill take you down before you have a chance to fight back. Shonna was lost for words and her face flushed red with rage. She knew she had lost the battle. So, she shouldnt stay here and let Amber swagger around. Shonna stomped off to leave. Amber rubbed her chin with a smug smile. It was quite nice to be bitchy sometimes. No wonder there were so many bitches out there. Amber scoffed and returned to the ward as Shonna disappeared from the elevator.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Georgia was reading a magazine when she heard footsteps. She said without her eyes away from the pages, Done? Amber nodded, Yeah. Georgia closed the magazine and gave her a half-smile. Amber, I didnt know you can be so bitchy. She had seen through Ambers trick. This had left Amber bbergasted. Then, she turned embarrassed. Busted! Its obvious. Im a woman and when I use this trick, youre still a kid. Georgia smiled knowingly. Amber fidgeted her fingers in embarrassment. Im sorry, Grandma. I used you. It must ruin her image before Georgia. Would she despise her? Georgia noticed Ambers uneasiness and chuckled, I didnt mean to me you. Actually, Im happy. Amber was taken aback before looking at Georgia in confusion. Happy? Yeah. Georgia nodded. Amber asked confusedly as she sat down by the bed. Why? Perhaps Im relieved. Relieved? Yeah, Georgia took her hand lovingly, Shonna had been bullying you in the past six years, and you even refused my help. Im angry, but I can do nothing about it. Ambers cheek was zing. Georgia was right. She then sighed and said, You stop me, then Shonna bully you. Its an endless loop. So, I give up in the end. You owe it to yourself. Sorry to let you down. Georgia smoothed her hair. You were like a puppet before and you wouldnt even ept others help. That made me so angry, but now, youve changed. You know how to fight back. Im d that youve grown up. I see, Amber smiled and nodded. I thought you would hate me. Why? Georgia chuckled, You just tried to protect yourself. Thats a survival skill. Ive done that when I was young. Really? Amber blinked in surprise. It was hard to imagine Georgia to be a bitch. Of course, do you want to listen to my story? Georgia asked with a smile. Amber hurriedly nodded. Alright, let me tell you something. The young and the old were chatting harmoniously. Jared came back with a food box and saw themughing happily. Jared smiled and asked, You guys seem happy. What are you talking about? Youre back? Amber stood up and walked towards him. She took the food box in his hand. Grandma told me a lot about her history. Its interesting. Really? Jared stroked her hair lovingly. Amber pped his hand off her head. Stop that! Im not a pet! By the way, what makes you so long toe back? Jared held her hand and walked to the table. I received a video conference call on the way. Okay, Amber nodded. They began to set the table. Georgia sat on the bed, revealing a satisfied smile. She could put down her worries. They didnt grow apart because of the unpleasant experience. They looked quite good. Grandma, dinner is ready, Amber came to the bedside with a te and brought Georgia back to reality. Georgia waved her hand. Im old, but not crippled. I can eat on my own. Alright, lets eat. Jared. Jared then put down his fork and walked towards the bed. Amber insisted on feeding Georgia no matter how much he persuaded her. Jared filled her bowl with a lot of food, hoping Amber could eat some while feeding Georgia. But Georgia rejected Ambers favor. Honestly, itd better let Georgia eat it herself. That would make Georgia feel better. Georgia used to be strong and tough, so how could she ept herself to be an old man who cant even take care of her life? Chapter 700 How About We Live Here Lets go, Jared grabbed Ambers arm. But Amber held the bowl and hesitated. Jared nced at Georgia and gestured for Amber to leave. Amber understood and handed the bowl to Georgia. Grandma, take your time. Tell me if you need anything. Okay, Georgia nodded kindly. Jared pulled Amber back to the table. Jared handed her the fork. Lets eat. Thesere your favorite. Amber picked up her fork, beaming at him. Thank you. Then they were eating and chatting. After dinner, they left around 9 p. m. When they arrived at Zenith Building, Jared opened the door and gestured for her to get off the car. Amber grabbed the chain nervously with both hands and bent slightly to get off. Sorry to disturb you. Jareds brows furrowed. Why? This will be your future home too. Ambers cheeks reddened with ashamed. She turned her head away, and snapped, Come off it! Hey, Im serious, Jared bent down to open the shoe wardrobe and rummaged through it. Thisll be our house if we remarried. So, how about we live here in the future? We? Amber was taken aback. Jared nodded. Amber looked at him. Arent we living with Grandma in the old mansion? Yeah, but Ive decided to send Grandma to a nursing house. Jared took out a pair of pink fluffy slippers and ced them in front of Amber. Amber looked at the pink bunny-ear slippers awkwardly. Who bought this? It was so tacky! She didnt just blurt it out, and instead, took off her high heels and put them on. This slipper was just right. So, these were prepared for her. But it was hard to guess who prepared this for her. Jared or Ben? Whatever, it was just too girly, too stereotypical! To every man, any woman was supposed to love pink and cute stuff like a bunny, right? Why did you send Grandma to the nursing house? Amber followed Jared into the living room and put down the purse. Jared got a ss of water from the water dispenser for Amber and replied in a low voice, The doctor has warned me that Grandmas situation is getting worse. What? Ambers expression changed. Her hand trembled with astonishment. After a while, she managed to calm down, and choked, Hows this possible? Well, you know, things happen. Jared sat down across from her and drank water as he said exhaustedly. Amber tightened the grip on the cup. How long can Grandma live? Two years, Jared stared to the ground. At most. So, you want to slow it down. Amber looked at him. Jared nodded. The nursing house has the worlds top health care team. Grandma will be taken good care of. I hope that would keep her live longer somewhat Amber got the idea. This could ease her passing, but wouldnt be very long. It took a lot of courage to say such things. So, Amber totally understood that. Amber ced her hand on Jareds shoulder tofort him silently. Jared wrapped his arms around her waist to pull her to his chest and then buried his head in her neck. Amber was stunned for a moment before pushing him away. Hey, what are you doing? Dont move. Jared tightened his grip and pulled her closer and closer. They could feel each others breath. Amber couldnt even breathe and turned rigid. No, let me go. Jared raised his head, his eyes sparkling aggrieved. This thing is hard, but hugging you makes it easier. Are you not going to help me? Ambers lips twitched involuntarily. What a ridiculous excuse! He was using his mood as an excuse to take advantage of Amber. But he indeed looked sad. So, he could do this once and once only. Amber sighed and rxed. She put her hand back and said, Alright, only this once. Make it quick. I still need to take a bath. Okay, Jared buried his head in her neck and gave a muffled reply. In the beginning, they were really just cuddling. But then Jared started to kiss her neck twice and nibbled her. Amber felt itchy. Amber shrunk back and pat the mans back. What are you doing? Jared raised his head and looked into her eyes lovingly. He swallowed hard and replied in a velvety baritone, Little Maple, are you still on your period? Ambers cheek instantly turned red. Yep. A hint of disappointment shed through Jareds eyes. How many days left? He really wanted her now. He couldnt hold it any longer. He would probably be crazy. Amber elbowed him angrily. Whats the rush? Jared pulled her closer. Do you know how it feels when you dont have the things you crave? Ambers cheeks were still zing as she pushed him away and stood up. Either take it or leave it.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. She then walked toward the bathroom. Jared rubbed between his brows helplessly. Alright, wait a few more days. He couldnt push her. That wasnt what he wanted. Amber was standing in front of the washstand and checking out her blushing face in the bathroom mirror. She hurriedly turned on the tap and sshed the cold water to cool herself down. It didnt help, and the other way round, it turned even hotter. Her heart was racing. It was all Jareds fault. They were talking about Georgia! Now the fantasy had gone into her head and disturbed her. He was really good at ruining things! Someone knocked on the bathroom door. Jareds voice came through the door, Little Maple, the toiletries are in the bathroom of my bedroom. You should go to my room. Amber wiped her hands and opened the door. Okay. Jared looked at her drenched hair and frowned. What happened to your hair? Chapter 701 A Surprise My hair? Amber touched her hair and found it was wet. Only then did she realize what Jared meant. She dropped her arm and replied, It doesnt matter. I washed my face and got wet. Jared nodded, took her hand, and walked to his room. On the way, Amber thought of something and turned to look at him. You didnt prepare a room for me, did you? No. Jared grinned and looked at Amber. You can sleep in my room. It belonged to you as well. I knew it. Amber rolled her eyes. She was not surprised at all because she had guessed it. Sometimes Jared was too shy to say something. But most of the time, he was so thick-skinned that he could do anything to sleep with her. Now that Amber was here, Jared wouldnt use separate rooms. Even if they slept in separate rooms, Amber knew that she would see Jared lying beside her when she woke up. He had sneaked into her room at night many times. You dont want it? Jared paused and asked. Amber stopped. If I say no, will you prepare another room for me? Amber shot back. Without thinking about it, Jared blurted out, Impossible. Amberughed. Then it doesnt matter whether I want it or not. I knew you wouldnt let me sleep in another room, so from the beginning, I didnt think about sleeping alone. Hearing this, Jared chuckled. You know me well. You made it quite clear. Amber gently poked Jareds chest with her red-nailed index finger. Jared grabbed her index finger and kissed it. So, you are willing to share the same room with me, right? You know the answer. Amber looked away. Jaredsughter became more alluring. Amber was tempted She stepped forward and urged, Well, stopughing. Lets go. Okay. Jared nodded, held her hand, and took her into the room. After entering, Amber was surprised at the great change in this room. Yesterday, it was a deserted room with nothing but basic electrical appliance and simple furniture. Everything looked cold andnguorous, which made Amber feel depressed. But now, everything changed and the whole room looked warm. The ck curtains were changed into beige ones, and the quilt, sheet, and pillows were in white rather than in dusky colors. In addition, there were many newly-added decorations, like flowers. The most conspicuous was the dressing table full of skincare products and cosmetics, enough to bedazzle any girl. Amber looked at the dressing table , stunned. Jared took her over and said softly, This is all for you. Me? Ambers lips moved, and it took a long while before she asked. Jared nodded. Yes. It will be our wedding room in the future, so I got it simply decorated in the way you like and equipped it with what you need. This is one of them. Jared pointed to the dressing table. Amber blinked. One of them? Did you prepare anything else for me? Jared smiled at her, then took her hand and led her to the closet. When they came to the door of the closet, Jared opened the door, and then Amber was shocked. It was super huge. Amber saw the closet yesterday. But it had been much smaller. The closet now was at least twice as big as the one she saw yesterday. There was a new wardrobe and new shelves, in which were almost all kinds of womens clothing, including socks, underwear, formal wear, dresses, pajamas, casual clothes, and sportswear. Besides, there were various high-heels, handbags, and jewelry, which were attractive to any woman. It was not so much a closet as a small luxury store. Amber turned excitedly to look at Jared. Are these all for me? Yes. Jared took her in. As your future husband, its my duty to prepare these for you. And thats still not the end of it. Thetest clothes will be sent here every quarter. They are all your favorites. After finishing speaking, Jared looked at her with a desire forpliments in his eyes. Amber was amused. Thank you for all you did for me. You didnt have to do this Youre wrong. Jared interrupted Amber. Ive told you, as your future husband, its my duty to do this. I make so much money because I want to give you the best life. So dont say that anymore. I dont like it, Jared said with a serious look. Amber looked at him for a while and then smiled. Okay. I wont say it, but I think you are a little pitiful. Why? Jared didnt understand what she meant. Amber pointed to his closet. Your area is so much smaller than mine, as if it is squeezed into a corner. Jared shook his head. No, thats good. The more things you have, the more likely you are the hostess. You always have your reasons. Amber shook her head with a smile. Jared let go of her hand, walked to the pajamas area, and took out a ck silk nightgown. Seeing the nightgown, Amber got a bad premonition. Did he want to Amber pursed her red lips and watched Jared walk towards her with the nightgown. It wasnt until Jared handed her the nightgown expectantly that Amber was sure of his intention. Jared wanted Amber to sleep in this nightgown! As expected, after Amber took the nightgown, Jared said, Will you wear this tonight? Amber asked, Why? I want to see how you look in it, Jared answered without hesitation. Amber had a twitch in her left eye. Amber wanted to refuse. However, seeing Jareds expectant eyes and thinking of the closet he prepared for him, she softened, sighed, and nodded, Okay. It was just a nightgown. It didnt matter if she wore it. Although it was a little short, it wouldnt reveal Ambers private parts. She could think of it as a long swimsuit.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Thinking so, Amber took the nightgown and went to the bathroom. Jared sat beside the bed, holding a financial magazine. Seemingly, he was reading a magazine, but he didnt turn the page for a long time. Instead, he looked towards the bathroom from time to time, waiting for Amber toe out. But suddenly, the phone in his pocket rang. Jared frowned, closed the magazine, and took out the phone. The call was from Ben. Jared pursed his thin lips and asked in a cold voice, Whats the matter? Mr. Farrell, Ive got some bad news. Miss Reed is on the trending news again, Ben said in an anxious voice. Chapter 702 A Conspiracy Against Amber With a frown, Jared said in a terrifyingly cold voice, Whats the trending topic? It is said that Miss Reed is not the biological daughter of the Reed family, Ben hurriedly replied. What? Jared straightened his back and said with an extremely gloomy face, Really? Yes. Why? Who exposed it? Jared asked sharply.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Only a few people knew about Amber not being the biological daughter of the Reed family. The Lyons and Georgia couldnt impart the secret to anyone. Then only Jared and Elias knew it. However, Elias seldom created trouble or problems. What was more, Elias would never betray Amber. Thus, Jared thought it was very strange. Just when Jared was wondering, Ben said, Its Braylee Reed. Braylee Reed? Jared narrowed his eyes like a lion. Ben nodded. Yes. Braylee reveals Miss Reeds identity to the media and cries on the Inte that Miss Reed has stolen all Goldstones shares. She even spreads rumors that Miss Reed has bullied her since she was a child and that Miss Reed was the illegitimate daughter of Lina Fanning and another man. Miss Reed is being heavily criticized now. After hearing these words, Jared squeezed the phone, as if to burst it, with a cold air. Jared realized he made a mistake. The day before yesterday, Elias told Amber that Braylee sneaked into the hospitals data room and checked Ambers physical examination report. Thus, Elias thought Braylee might be doubting Ambers identity. Jared knew that Braylee might use Ambers identity to do something, but he didnt expect it to happen so quickly! Jared thought that Braylee would at least have nned for a few days, but Thinking of this, Jared mmed the head of the bed with a gloomy face. I see. I need you to contact the major media to block the news and find out which medium spread the rumors. I want it to disappear! His voice was cold, ruthless, and chillinglymanding. Ben replied with a serious expression, Yes, Mr. Farrell! After the call, Jared took the phone to see the situation online. Braylee probably paid for the trending topic, so Jared saw it as soon as he opened the page. Gloomily, Jared tapped into a livestream. Braylee was sitting on a sofa in an office with a handkerchief. Her hair was messy, and both sides of her face were swollen. She obviously wanted to tell others that she was heavily pped. Braylee cried as she wiped her tears with a handkerchief, choking up and sadly using Amber. Just as Ben had said on the phone, Braylee said that Amber has been domineering since she was a child. Amber not only abused Braylee but also beat her. What was worse, Hugo helped bully Braylee and her mother. Speaking of this, Braylee stood up, walked closer to the camera, and said in a pitiful and weak voice, Look, this is what my elder sister did. After I learned that she was not my biological sister, I went to ask her if it was true. However, as soon as she heard it, her face changed. She pped me, seized me by the throat, and warned me not to tell anyone about it. Otherwise, her monopoly of the shares would be exposed. After all, she is not my fathers biological daughter, so what she did is disgraceful Instead of continuing to speak, Braylee covered her face with her hands and cried even louder. The viewers watching the live video thought Braylee was too sad to continue. But Jared knew Braylee deliberately stopped so that the audience would overthink it and criticize Amber. Braylee was trying to make Amber the target of me! Jared clenched his fists and stared at Braylee through the screen, wanting to tear her apart. Jared knew very well that apart from Braylee, these people were responsible. The reprimands against Amber on the screen greatly irritated Jared. How shameless! As an illegitimate child, Amber bullied her adoptive sister. How dare she! You know what? Hugo was also responsible. He favored Amber so much that he even helped Amber bully Braylee and her mother. What a disgusting and hateful man! Hugos ex-wife cheated on him and had a daughter with another man. However, he helped Amber to bully his biological daughter and second wife. He is not worthy of sympathy. Cant agree more. Amber must have known her identity very early on, so she grabbed all of Goldstones shares, and didnt leave any to Braylee. Amber must have been afraid that she would be kicked out of the Reed family with nothing once her true identity was exposed. Therefore, she hid her identity, drove Braylee away, and held all the shares. Its really disgusting. Those shares belong to Braylee, and Amber, as an illegitimate daughter, is not qualified to inherit Goldstone. She should return the shares to Braylee. I agree. She ought to return them to Braylee. By the way, its said that Amber has got back together with the president of the Farrell Group. Im doubting his taste now. Now that he likes Amber, he should be a scumbag as well. How dare you say so! Are you not afraid of retaliation? Im also wondering why Mr. Farrell wants to get back to such a woman. However, given he is the president of the Farrell Group, he may well know little about Ambers true color. For a while, the people began to reprimand Jared. When Jared read these, his eyes were burning with rage. Without thinking, Jared knew thements section of the Farrell Groups official website must be full ofments. The people were warning Jared of who Amber was! How ridiculous! No one knew Amber better than Jared. Thus, Jared didnt need to be reminded. These people were taken advantage of as fools, but they were proud of knowing nothing. With a sneer, Jared decided to stop watching the live video. Suddenly, the reprimands disappeared at once, leaving only a few insignificantments. Chapter 703 The Past Seeing this, Jared knew that Ben managed it. Jared locked his phone, and rubbed between his eyebrows, but didnt get relieved. Even if the news was blocked, many people had read it. Jared had to deal with it. Just as Jared was thinking, the bathroom door opened. Amber walked out in the ck silk nightgown that Jared chose for her. She stepped on the carpet with her bare feet, without making a sound. If it werent for the scent on Ambers body, Jared wouldnt have realized that she came out. Jared stopped rubbing to look up at Amber. Wearing the attractive nightgown, Amber walked toward Jared step by step. Jareds pupils shrank slightly. After the bath, Ambers hair remained wet and casually draped on her fair shoulders. A few strands, lying on her sexy corbone, swayed as she walked. With the ck nightgown, Ambers fair skin looked extremely tempting. Jared almost fixed his eyes on her. Amber naturally felt Jareds fiery and hot gaze. Her face, which was reddened by water vapor, turned scarlet. Amber looked down at herself and then red at Jared. What are you looking at? Jared chuckled. You look super hot in this. The unexpectedpliment made Amber feel shy and look away. But the smile on her lips showed that she was in a good mood. Obviously, she did enjoy this kind ofpliment. Come here. Jared patted beside him on the bed.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Seeing this, Amber became vignt, Why? Did Jared want to No, he shouldnt be so lecherous. After all, Jared knew she was having her period. I want to dry your hair. Jared took a small hairdryer out of nowhere and shook it in the air. Seeing this, Amber heaved a sigh of relief. She didnt expect this. Fortunately, Jared was not that lecherous. Amber walked over and sat beside Jared on the bed. The next second, Jared hugged Amber from behind and wrapped her tightly with his white bathrobe. Amber looked down at the arms around her waist. Jared, what are you doing? Jared pressed his head against the back of her neck and said in a husky voice, I must get your body wrapped so that I wont be tempted and out of control. As a man, Jared had difficulty controlling himself when seeing his beloved in such a sexy nightgown. Therefore, Jared had no choice but to wrap Amber in his nightgown. Otherwise, it would be torture for him not to have sex with her. Getting what Jared implied, Amber was stunned for a moment. Then she covered her lips,ughing and gloating at him. You asked me to wear it. Yes. Jared pressed his forehead against the back of Ambers neck and kissed her back. So, I regret it. Jared should have asked Amber to wear this nightgown after they got married rather than now. Amber looked so alluring in it, but Jared couldnt do anything to her. What a torment! Amberughed louder. You ask for it! Jared sighed helplessly. Well, wrap the bathrobe and Ill dry your hair. Okay. Amber nodded, slipped her hands into the sleeves, and tied the belt around her waist. Jared turned on the hairdryer and began to stroke her hair. Amber sat on the edge of the bed and enjoyed it with her eyes closed. It was sofortable to let other people blow dry her hair. Only when Amber was about to fall asleep did Jared turn off the hairdryer and said, Its done. Amber opened her eyes, touched her hair, and found it was dry. Her hair was long and thick, so it was not easy to have itpletely dried. Jareds hands must be sore after he finished. Few people were patient enough to dry Ambers hair. But Jared did it. Hence, Amber was very happy. Thanks. Amber adjusted her hair and turned around to thank Jared, who was pulling the plug of the hairdryer behind her. Jared frowned, as if thinking about something. Amber blinked. Whats wrong? When I came out of the bathroom, I saw you wore a long face. Did something go wrong with you? Jared put the hairdryer on the head of the bed, and then replied, Its not about me but you. Me? Amber pointed at her nose in surprise. Jared nodded. Braylee exposed your identity on the Inte, and even spread rumors about you on the live video. What? Amber was stunned for a moment, then recovered, and quickly picked up her phone to search for what Jared said on the Inte. Although most rumors had been blocked, Amber still found some. After watching the rebroadcast, Amber sneered. Its typical of her to do so. You seem to have expected it. Jared looked at Amber, who was not shocked at all and asked in surprise. Amber nodded. Yes, I know Braylee. She is stupid, but she is a real troublemaker. After she found out that I was not the biological daughter of the Reed family, she immediately went to me and wanted me to give her the shares. She thought, as the biological daughter of the Reed family, she should inherit all the shares. However, Goldstone is no longer a family business of the Reed family, and the shares are not inherited from my father, so she didnt get what she wanted. But I knew she wouldnt give up. She would use my identity to cause trouble for me. Taking advantage of the weight of public opinion is the best choice. Do you mean Braylee asked you for shares in the daytime? Jared read between the lines and asked. Amber nodded. Yes, she even humiliated my mother and said my mother betrayed my father. I was irritated, so I gave her a few ps. Therefore, Amber was responsible for Braylees swollen face. Jareds thin lips twitched. He had thought that Braylee deliberately let others beat her and med it on Amber. Thinking of this, Jared chuckled. Well done. Yes, she deserves it. Amber raised her chin proudly, and then her face darkened. I would p whoever nders or humiliates my mother. I thought I could p the sorry out of her, but I didnt expect her to be so audacious. It doesnt matter that she said I was not the daughter of the Reed family and I bullied her since she was a child, but how dare she nder my mother in public. I will show her no mercy this time. Besides, Beatrice Sitwell was the one who cheated on my father. Really? Jared raised an eyebrow. Do you mean Braylee is the illegitimate daughter of Beatrice Sitwell and another man? No. Amber shook her head. Braylee is indeed my fathers daughter, but Beatrice cheated on him. In fact, my father did not n to marry her. Amber stood up with a cold expression. My father loves my mother. After my mother died, he is almost dead inside, so he was unwilling to marry any other woman. But he married Beatrice. Jared looked at Amber. Is there more to the story with it? Chapter 704 The Evidence ording to Amber, Hugo had not intended to marry again. However, he married Beatriceter. There must be some reasons. Given Ambers subtle expression, it should be a negative reason. As expected, Amber nodded. Yes, my father was tricked. When he met with clients, he was targeted by Beatrice, who was a waiter in the hotel. Beatrice drugged my fathers wine and fled after sleeping with him. When she was pregnant with Braylee, she came to my father. My father was a person with a strong sense of responsibility, so he chose to marry Beatrice. I see! Jared nodded. Amber bit her lip and continued, I still remember that my father drank a lot the night when he decided to marry Beatrice. He hugged me and cried for a long time. He kept saying sorry to me and my mother. Braylee is right. My father didnt care much about her and Beatrice. No man could be nice to a woman who plots against him, Jared said softly. Amber nodded. Yes, Beatrice framed my father, so my father hated her very much, but he did nothing but stay away from her. He never treated her badly. Even if he wasnt as kind to Braylee as to me, he never ignored Braylee. Otherwise, he wouldnt have snapped at what she did. Its ridiculous that Braylee thinks my fathers sternness towards her is a sign of not loving her. She even Amber clenched her fists, trembling all over, with a look of anger and hatred. Jared pinched her hand gently, motioned her to calm down, and then said, Beatrice cheated because your father stayed away from her, right? Yes, my father only took her as his colleague rather than his wife, so Beatrice couldnt help cheating on him. Although my father didnt love her, he couldnt ept being cheated on, so he taught Beatrice a lesson. After that, Beatrice did not cheat on him again, but she was very angry with my father. My father didnt love her, so he didnt bother to care about her. I didnt think too much before knowing Beatrice poisoned my father. On second thought, I believe thats why Beatrice held grudges and poisoned my father with Braylee! Ambers eyes were filled with grief and pain. Jared gently hugged her into his arms. Dont be sad. You will avenge your father. Yes. Amber leaned on Jareds shoulder and nodded. Jared caressed her smooth hair. Braylee exposed your identity online and spread rumors about you. She wants to use the weight of public opinion to get your shares. What are you going to do? If Amber had no idea how to solve it, Jared would help her. Nheless, Jared believed that Amber would choose to handle it herself. As expected, Amber narrowed her beautiful eyes and said, Braylee thinks I wont be able to stand the reprimands and give up. She is wrong. She wanted to take advantage of people, but she doesnt know it will backfire once I rify that what she said is false. The people will immediately realize they have been taken advantage of. By that time, she will get twice what Im suffering. She spreads the rumors because she thought that I had no evidence to prove that I was not an illegitimate daughter. Then, do you have the evidence? Jared looked down at Amber. Amber nodded. Of course. I was adopted, so there must be an adoption certificate. It can prove that I was not an illegitimate daughter. Once it is shown to the public, Braylees lie about my identity will fall apart. Ive told you that my father installed surveince cameras at home after he knew that Braylee and Beatrice bullied me. Do you remember it? Yes! Jared smiled. I never forget anything about you. Amber rolled her eyes at him. Jared never felt ashamed for saying so. But Amber liked it. Amber smiled. Those surveince cameras have photographed many scenes of them bullying me. The videos have been kept well in a safe with the property certificate of the Reed familys vi in the bank. Braylee and Beatrice dont know it at all. My father nned to divorce Beatrice after Braylee was grown, so he saved the videos as evidence and decided to show them in court. However, he died before that day Amber couldnt help choking up. Jared kissed her forehead. Dont worry. I will always be with you. Amberughed and continued, After watching these videos, the people will know that they were tricked. Everything Braylee said will backfire. Braylee would be a victim of her own scheming. Jared adjusted Ambers hair. Do you need a press conference to show these videos to the public? Amber nodded. This is the quickest and best way. Have you decided when to give the press conference? Jared asked again. Tomorrow morning. The sooner, the better. Speaking of which, Amber thought of something and looked at Jared. By the way, when I was searching the rumors about me, I found only a few. Did you block them? Yes. Jared nodded and admitted with a cold face. I cant watch you being criticized by those idiots. Amber was touched. Thank you. No, this is my duty, Jared said softly. Amber chuckled. Next, Ill post that I will give a press conference on social media, and it will soon be the trending topic. I want you to prevent it from being blocked. The more attention it attracts, the more Braylee will suffer. Jareds frown showed that he was a little unwilling. He didnt want his beloved to be reprimanded online. ording to Jareds expression, Amber saw through what he was thinking. She cupped his handsome face and rubbed. Dont worry. Ill know when Ive had enough. Although its sad to be criticized, I wont read anyments. And after tomorrows press conference, the people who have scolded me will feel guilty towards me. While swearing at Braylee, they will also buy Goldstones products aspensation. Thats the best of both worlds. It can be regarded as a chance of publicity for Goldstone? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Hearing this, Jaredughed. You are on the way to being a qualified businesswoman. It is truly a good opportunity. Ill take it as yourpliment to me. After speaking, Amber took out her mobile phone and began to type the announcement of the press conference. As a result, just after unlocking the phone, she saw a lot of messages. They were from Cole, Mrs. Lyon, Lady Georgia, and She. They were asking Amber about the rumors online. Amber replied one by one to relieve them. After that, she started tapping on her phone. Chapter 705 He Stepped Forward When Amber was typing, Jared took out his mobile phone, logged in to his ount, and posted something. As a top businessman, Jared had a lot of followers, who ranged from ordinary people to other business bigwigs. Thus, as soon as Jared finished posting, many people received the notification. They were all surprised. After all, Jared seldom posted anything. Having read what Jared posted, the people were even more shocked. Please stop telling me how scheming Amber is. Im not as blind as you think. As the president of the Farrell Group, I know much more than you. Amber never bullied Braylee. Even if she did, she is always gonna be the best in my heart! This post sent shock waves through the Inte. Everyone was stunned. My goodness! Mr. Farrell posts something! Its so incredible! Mr. Farrell is defending his ex-wife. More exactly, they get back together now, so Amber is his girlfriend now. I think its somehow touching. He even said, Even if she did, she is always gonna be the best in my heart!. Its so sweet! No wonder Amber gets back together with him. If it were me, I would be willing as well. Are you digressing? We are talking about Braylee and Amber. ording to Mr. Farrell, it seems that Braylee is lying. What do you think of it? Youre right. Mr. Farrell is making clear that Amber didnt do what Braylee said. Then its funny. Who is lying, Amber or Braylee? I believe in Mr. Farrell. After all, the Farrell Group is a prestigiouspany, and it will backfire if Mr. Farrell is caught in a lie. No matter how powerful the Farrell Group is, its reputation will be affected. As its president, Mr. Farrell cant be that brainless. I agree. I also stand with Mr. Farrell. We know little about Braylee. As Mr. Farrell said, nobody knows Amber better than him. Besides, if Amber really did that, why did Braylee not reveal it until now? There has to be some sort of problem. FYI, Amber also posts that she will give a press conference. For a time, thement section of Jareds social ount was crowded withments. In addition, many major media and profitable ounts were reposting his post to gain instant poprity. Admittedly, Jareds post reminded many people of where the problem was. After Amber posted that she would give a press conference, she saw a notification on the screen of her mobile phone. The title was especially bolded, so it was particrly eye-catching. The President of the Farrell Group Made a New Post. Amber read in a surprised voice. Hearing this, Jared looked back and said, What? You post something? Amber put down the phone, looked at Jared, and asked. Jared nodded. Yes. What did you post? Ambers heart beat faster, and she thought that it had something to do with her. Jared smiled. Why not read it yourself? After reading, Amber was touched with tears in her eyes. Jared gave a satisfied smile. Are you moved? Amber bit her lip. No. Amber was indeed moved and excited. However, hearing what Jared said, Amber calmed down at once. After all, it was a little embarrassing to be moved. Nheless, Jared asked Amber directly, which made her super awkward. Taking a deep breath, Amber said, You shouldnt have done that. Although you are not a public figure, you have more influence than any public figure, so you should be careful in your words and deeds. Otherwise, it will cause trouble for yourpany and family. Although theres nothing wrong with your words, those who had bad intentions could misunderstand you and think you are a person who doesnt know what is right. It will affect your reputation and image. I know. Jared nodded.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Amber was shocked. Then why did you I dont care. Jared took her hand, kissed it, and said softly, Although you dont allow me to help you, I want to do something for you. Whats more, as your future husband, I cant stand by and watch you being defamed. I must protect you! Besides, I never care what others think of me. All I care about is your attitude. Hearing this, Amber was touched again. Her eyes softened. Thank you. Never say that to me. Jared caressed Ambers head. I believe you will do so if I encounter this, right? Amber nodded. Of course! Now that they were a couple, Amber would spare no effort to help Jared. Then you know why I did that. Jared pressed his forehead against Ambers and said. Dont say no to me anymore. Jareds forehead was a little cold, but Amber got a warm feeling in her heart. She pursed her lips and nodded. I see. Well, just leave it to tomorrow and sleep. I think youre very tired, Jared rubbed Ambers temples gently to sooth her. Amber narrowed her eyes ordingly. Okay. Im really tired. Lets sleep. Jared lifted the quilt and motioned Amber to get into bed. Amber rubbed her eyes andy down. Jared covered Amber with the quilt, walked past the head of the bed, and got into bed from the other side. As soon as Jaredy down, he wrapped Ambers waist and pulled her into his arms. Amber remembered she always hugged her doll in this way when she was a child. Thinking of this, Amber was amused and didnt know whether tough or cry. Nevertheless, she didnt struggle buty in Jareds arms without moving. After a while, Amber closed her eyes and gradually fell asleep. Looking at Ambers sleeping face, Jared felt sleepy as well. Jared gently pressed Ambers head into his arms, and then closed his eyes. Amber, who had been heatedly discussed on the Inte, was sleeping soundly, as if everything outside had nothing to do with her. On the contrary, Braylee, who was the mastermind of this event, couldnt sleep at all. Chapter 706 You Are No Match for Amber Braylee red at her phones screen with her thumb nail bitten, trembling all over. Those who saw through the truth and defended Amber irritated Braylee. What happened to these people? They changed their minds because of Jareds post. Why was Jared so influential? Braylee gritted her teeth and stomped her feet with anger. Braylee had a hard time making Amber a trending topic and sessfully instigated these people to scold Amber. If this continued, Amber would break down, and it wouldnt take long for her to hand the shares to Braylee. Hence, Braylee couldnt watch Amber make aeback because of Jareds post. She must beat Amber again! Thinking of this, Braylee stopped biting her thumb, tapped on the phone, and made a call. However, the phone she called was turned off. Braylee almost smashed her phone, cursing, Damn it! He turns off his phone at such a critical time! It seems that I have to contact other media. Braylee took a deep breath, calmed down, and made another call. A man answered, Who is it? It was a rude male voice. Braylee frowned in disgust. Its me. Hearing her voice, the man on the other end of the phoneughed. Miss Reed, what can I do for you? Im at your service. Come on. Braylee rolled her eyes, Last time when I was hospitalized, I asked you to report on what Amber did to me, but you didnt. The man was not angry. He smiled, Im sorry, Miss Reed. We did not do a good jobst time, but we had our reasons. After all, Jared was always with Amber, so we are too scared to follow her. Jared would kill us! Come on. Braylee waved her hand and said impatiently, Forget it, but this time, you must do me a favor. What is it? I have something private about Amber, and I want you to post it on the headlines of your medias official website. I want Im afraid I cant do that. Before Braylee could finish her words, the man on the other end of the phone scratched his beard and interrupted Braylee. Braylee asked in dissatisfaction, Why? Miss Reed, to tell you the truth, I didnt expect that you wanted me to report on Amber. If it was something else, I would agree without hesitation, but we cant report anything on Amber now. Do you know what happened to Brian? The man on the other end of the phone said in a low voice. Braylees face changed. What happened to him? Brian was the one Braylee contacted during the day, and it was he who reported on Amber on the Inte. Thus, hearing what the man said, Braylee had a bad hunch. The man sighed. Although Brian and I dont work for the samepany, we are both reporters. As a newbie, he cant say no to money. He doesnt know how powerful Mr. Farrell is, so he agreed when you asked him to report on Amber. And now he has been retaliated and paid the price. Even hispany has been cracked down. It is too weak to fight against the Farrell Group, so Im afraid it will go bankrupt before dawn. What? Braylees pupils shrank and her face turned pale. What bad news! No wonder Brian turned off his phone. He was in trouble now. Braylee trembled with fear. The man on the other end of the phone continued, Thus, I really cant help you this time. Let alone me, all the media will not help you. No one dares to annoy Mr. Farrell and wants to end up like Brian and hispany. Miss Reed, weve had a fun night, so Ill do you a favor. Hear me, youd better stop. I dont know why you have to fight against Amber reed, but with Mr. Farrell supporting her, you are no match for her. No, I will never give up! Braylee bit her lip. I cant forgive what she did to me. I must get her back. Come on! The man rolled his eyes. All you said on the Inte is false. As a reporter, Im not so stupid as the others. You are too naive. You hearing this, Braylee flushed. She was annoyed, but she couldnt say anything. Well, its up to you. In my mind, you cant fight against Amber even if Mr. Farrell doesnt help her. What do you have to fight with her? Those stupid lies? Let me tell you, lies are the most useless. Maybe Amber could solve it herself without Mr. Farrells help. Ill wait and see what happens next. After speaking, the man hung up the phone. Irritated, Braylee couldnt help screaming, and it took a long time for her to calm down. She clenched her fists, and muttered hideously, You are wrong. I will ruin Amber!? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Unwilling to give up, Braylee picked up her mobile phone and called other media, trying to make Amber a trending topic again. However, as the man on the phone just said, no one dared to do that. Some even hung up at once when hearing who she was. Braylee got even angrier. At the same time, she became worried. These media refused to report on Amber anymore because they were afraid of Jared. No one dared to offend Jared. Did it mean that she was going to fail again? No, that was impossible. Although some people were doubting Braylee, some other were still believing in her. With those who stood with her, Braylee thought she hadnt failed. After all, no matter how powerful Jared was, he couldnt change those peoples minds. If Amber and Jared had no evidence to prove that what Braylee said was false, people will always remember that Amber should be an illegitimate daughter of the Reed family and that Amber had bullied Braylee. As a result, Ambers reputation would remain stained. Even if Braylee couldnt get Ambers shares, she would be satisfied if she could ruin Ambers reputation. Thinking of this, Braylee smiled and was sure that Amber didnt have any evidence. After all, it was all in the past. No one could save any evidence. On the other side, in the hospital. Trenton fainted again and was sent to the hospital, where it took a few hours for him to wake up. When Trenton woke up, he saw Mrs. Gardner, aka Debbie McFadden, sitting beside the hospital bed and weeping. Chapter 707 Debbie’s Mixed Feelings Seeing Debbies face and looking around the ward, Trenton figured out what was going on, saying in a tired and hoarse voice, I fainted again, didnt I? Hearing this, Debbie looked up at Trenton in surprise with tears in her eyes. Honey, you wake up! Trenton nodded. Help me up. Debbie stretched out her hand and helped him half lean on the head of the hospital bed.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Debbie stuffed a pillow between Trentons back and the wall so that he could feel better. After that, Debbie went to pour water and said, Honey, you have fainted so many times. How about being hospitalized? Trenton took the water ss with trembling hands and sighed helplessly. No, I have lost several fights with Amber before, so the Trident Group is wearing thin. And the shares in my hand are gradually unable to deter the others. Therefore, I must stay in thepany. If I am hospitalized, those shareholders will take advantage of it and try their best to make me nominal. If so, that will be very thorny. Although Debbie knew little aboutpany management, she knows what it meant to be a nominal president. She couldnt help crying again. Well, dont cry anymore. My head hurts from your crying, Trenton rubbed his temples and said. Debbie immediately stopped crying and looked at Trenton pitifully. Looking at Trentons white hair, as well as the wrinkled brows and the corners of his eyes, Debbie felt heartbroken. They used to be rich, and they both were well-cared. Although they were in their fifties, they looked more like in their thirties. But now, Debbie didnt change while Trenton was greatly aged due to kidney failure. He looked much older than he was. Is there any news from the organ bank? Trenton asked tiredly. Debbie shook her head. No Trenton had such a special blood type that it was extremely rare to find suitable kidneys. The hospital had issued an emergency notice that Trenton would die if he didnt change into good kidneys Thinking of this, Debbie wiped the corners of her eyes and asked, By the way, Honey, are you feeling any sick now? Ill ask the doctor for you. No, its nothing. You can go through the discharge procedures in a while. I cant stay in the hospital for too long. There is an important meeting tomorrow, and it is said that the inspection department will be dispatched to check thepany. I cant be absent from this meeting, or it would create great trouble, Trenton looked at Debbie. Debbie nodded. Well, I see. Trenton took a sip of water. Wheres Maka? She went back home. I thought youd better be hospitalized, so I asked her to go back, pack some things and bring them here tomorrow. Now that you refused to be hospitalized, I will ask her to stop packing on the pher, Debbie answered. Trenton nodded and said nothing. Debbie picked up the remote control and turned on the TV. You just woke up, so you probably wont be able to fall asleep. You can watch TV to rx. Okay, Trenton frowned. As Debbie tuned the channel, Trenton stopped her. Wait! Whats wrong? Debbie was startled. Trenton said, Go back to thest channel. Okay. Although Debbie didnt know what happened to Jared, she did as he said without asking any further. Soon, Debbie knew why Trenton wanted her to tune the channel back. This was an entertainment channel with news about Amber. No wonder Trenton looked so serious. Amber was made the trending topic again. Debbie didnt know what Amber did. As Debbie was wondering, she began to watch the news with Trenton. After watching, Debbie widened her eyes in surprise. Amber isnt Hugos biological daughter? Trenton was shocked as well. Thats what Braylee Reed said. She even said that Amber was the illegitimate daughter of Lina Fanning and another man. I will appreciate it if it is true. Speaking of this, Trenton gloated, Everyone said that Hugo was a good man. He was popr among not only the seniors and elders in the business world but also his subordinates and employees. They belittled me as aparison to him for ten years. However, such a great man was turned out to be a cuckold! Trenton and Hugo were good friends when they were very young. Nheless, as Hugos talent in learning came to the fore, Trentons nightmare began. Everyone, including Trentons parents, began topare Trenton with Hugo. Some even asked Trenton why he was not as good as Hugo. Even Trentons employees thought that Hugo was a better boss and took a team to work for Hugo. Therefore, Trenton hated Hugo very much. He even wanted Hugo to die. But sometimes, dying too quickly wasnt painful. Instead, death was a happy release. Hence, Trenton slowly ruined Hugos everything and watched him die in despair. Unexpectedly, it was revealed that Hugo was cheated on after he died. This was karma! Trentonughed happily. However, Debbie did notugh but stared at the TV with aplicated expression, deep in thought. Seeing this, Trenton coughed and asked, Whats wrong? Debbie shook her head, Nothing. I suddenly got a strange feeling when learning that Amber is not Hugos biological daughter, She put a hand on her chest, panting. Trenton waved his hand. Theres nothing strange. Dont think about it anymore. I need you to go through the discharge procedures for me. Okay. Debbie nodded in response, put down the remote control, and walked towards the door of the ward. She walked very slowly and stopped to look back at the TV from time to time. Debbie didnt know why she cared so much about whether Amber was Hugos daughter. In short, now, Debbie felt flustered and couldnt calm down, as if something important was going toe out, but she couldnt tell what it was. Time passed quickly, and it was dawn in the blink of an eye. Waking up in Jareds arms, Amber opened her eyes and found that Jared was staring at her. Jared was lying beside Amber, propped his head with one hand and fiddled with a strand of her hair with the other. You woke up? Jared opened his mouth and asked in a low voice. Yes. Amber stretched out the quilt and took her hair back. When did you wake up? It has been a while, Jared replied. Amber raised an eyebrow. So, you have stared at me since you woke up, right? Jared nodded. I want to see how you wake up. Jared gave a grin. Amber rolled her eyes at Jared. You should be thankful that I still know where I sleptst night. Otherwise, I will be scared when I opened my eyes and saw someone staring at me. After speaking, Amber pushed Jared aside and sat up. Jared, who was pushed aside, sat up after two seconds. Why do you get up so early today? I need to get the memory card with the videos from the banks safe, Amber narrowed her eyes. Chapter 708 Treasures in the Suitcase Ill apany you there after breakfast, Jared said. Amber nodded in agreement. They got up, washed up, and walked out of the bedroom. Just as Amber was about to go to the kitchen to cook, the doorbell at the entrance of the living room rang. Jared, the doorbell is ringing, Amber said to Jared, who was making coffee in front of the coffee table. Jared poured out the brewed coffee, and then answered, It should be Ben. He bought breakfast for us. You asked him to do that? Amber raised an eyebrow. Jared nodded. I sent him the message when I woke up. After speaking, he walked towards the entrance and opened the door. As expected, standing outside the door was Ben. Come in. Jared let go of the door handle and turned back to the living room. Ben followed in behind him with the breakfast box. In the living room, Ben nodded to Amber, who was sitting on the sofa and drinking the coffee brewed by Jared. Good morning, Miss Reed. Good morning, Ben, Amber smiled back and greeted. Ben put the breakfast on the table in the dining room and said, By the way, Mr. Farrell, when I was on the way here, I was told that there were countless reporters outside both Goldstone and ourpany. Got it. Hearing Bens words, Jared nodded with a cold expression, not surprised at all. Amber was not surprised, either. Instead, she drank coffee calmly. It was not her first time to be a trending topic, and she was even more well-known than some stars. Every time Amber was made a trending topic, the reporters would follow her everywhere. Therefore, she remained calm when hearing that outside Goldstone were many reporters. After all, Amber was used to it. Seeing that both Amber and Jared remained calm, Ben was lost for words. Amber and Jared paid no attention to it. Therefore, Ben thought he neednt be so restless. With a shrug, Ben said nothing and continued to take the breakfast out of the box. After a while, breakfast was ready. Ben looked at Amber and Jared over the coffee table. Mr. Farrell, Miss Reed, its time to eat. Lets go. Jared put down the coffee and got up, grabbed Ambers wrist, and took her to the dining table. After breakfast, it was half-past eight. There was an hour and a half before the press conference. Amber could go to the bank and back to Goldstone. Co before the press conference began. On the way to the bank, Jared suddenly thought of something, and turned his head to look at Amber, who was typing on the phone. Little Maple. Yeah. Amber heard it and looked up at Jared. Whats wrong? You said that the videos of Braylee and Beatrice bullying you are stored in the banks safe, but where is the adoption certificate? If you dont have an adoption certificate, how can you exin to the public that Hugo adopted you. Jared frowned with a solemn expression. Amber didnt know that she was Trentons daughter, but Jared knew. Amber was stolen from Trenton by Hugo, not adopted from an orphanage, so she did not necessarily have an adoption certificate. After all, Lina was in a trance at that time because of their first baby Ivy Reeds death. Hugo adopted Amber because he wanted her tofort Lina. If so, there would not necessarily be an adoption certificate.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. After all, for more than 20 years, no one except the Lyons knew that Ivy, Hugos real daughter, had died and that Amber was not Hugos biological daughter. The public had never heard of the news that Hugo adopted a child. Therefore, it was likely that Amber didnt have an adoption certificate. Looking at Jareds serious face, Amber knew what he was thinking. She put her hand on his thigh and smiled softly. Dont worry. I have an adoption certificate. Really? Jared was stunned. Amber nodded. Well, I thought I didnt have it, either, so when I was taking a shower this morning, I called the police to see if my father had ever gone through the adoption procedures. As you know, my parents did not disclose the death of their real daughter, nor did they disclose it when they adopted me. This means they didnt want the others to know that their biological daughter died. Instead, they wanted to tell the outside world that I am their biological daughter, so they didnt need to go through adoption procedures at all. Yes. Jared nodded. He was thinking so. Amber smiled again, Therefore, when I called the police, I was very nervous, thinking that I will have to ask my grandpa to be my witness if there wasnt an adoption certificate. Fortunately, my parents did go through the adoption procedures for me, and the police agreed to make the adoption certificate for me. I asked She to get it and she has got it. She is reporting about it to me now. I see. Jared frowned. Thats great. If Amber didnt have the adoption certificate, Jared would ask someone to forge one. It was not difficult for Jared to do that. But fortunately, Amber did have one, so Jared naturally didnt need to do that. After all, a falsifying adoption certificate could temporarily help them get through the difficult time, but it would make them guilty. Jared didnt want Amber to worry about it in the future. After a while, they reached the bank. Beforeing, Amber had made an appointment for the banks safe, so it didnt take long to get what she wanted. Back in the car, Amber put the small suitcase she had just taken out of the bank safe onto herp, rubbed its surface, and whispered, Im also curious what it is besides the videos. You dont know? Jared nced at the suitcase and asked. Amber shook her head. I dont know. Apart from what my father told me, I dont know anything about it. Just open it and take a look. Jared said, Anyway, you have to open it if you want the memory card. You are right. Amber smiled and then began to turn the knob. She knew the password was her birthday. Hugo told her after putting the suitcase in the bank. Amber always kept it in mind. A click broke the silence. When Amber turned the knob ording to thest number, there was a click in thebination lock. Amber smiled in surprise. Its opened. Jared stopped supporting his head and withdrew his elbow from the armrest of the car door. Amber grabbed both sides of the suitcase with both hands, lifted the top, and opened the suitcase. Unexpectedly, in addition to the memory card and real estate certificate that Amber knew early on, the rest was a folded silk product and a set of baby clothes. Amber was stunned. Why did my father keep baby clothes inside? And what is this silk product? Amber rubbed it and felt it was as soft as cotton. She was surprised. Is it a quilt? After that, Amber took out the quilt, unfolded it carefully, and found that it was indeed a quilt. More exactly, it looked more like a swaddle. Chapter 709 Velma Clarkson’s Handicraft Amber raised the swaddle up to take a closer look. Covered in a satinyyer pf silk, the swaddle was embroidered with many patterns that carried good blessings. The embroidery was too borately vivid to be made by machine. It appeared to be handmade. The silky and delicate embellishment of the swaddle was a in testament to its value. And its the same for that babys suit, whose greatly soft texture manifested its cost, despite its age-revealing yellowish color. Why did dad keep this in the safe? Amberid down the swaddle with confusion. Jared took up the piece and inspected it. After gazing at it, he then blinked and said, I guess it belonged to you as a kid and was wrapped on you the first time you hade to the Reeds, so your father kept it because it meant something special to him. Why would you think it was wrapped on me when I first came to the family? Amber asked in surprise, holding onto the swaddle. Dropping his eyes, Jared said, Its just my guess. If it was gotten this for you after you had been part of their family, it would make no sense to preserve this one in particr among all the others. But the clothing you wore the first time you came to the family made such difference. It served as a sweet reminder of what you were like when you first joined the family. In fact, that wasnt just his guess. He was able to blurt out that the swaddle was covered on her when she first came to the Reeds because the embroidery had been the work of Velma rkson, also known as the old Mrs. Gardner, a renowned expert in embroidery and leading member of the Embroidery Association. Her had been popr. However, for reasons unknown, she had announced thirty years ago that she would no longer embroider, a pity to many of her admirers. But four years afterwards, she broke her own promise by sewing again the day when her daughter-inw was pregnant. Lady Velma said to the press that she started embroidering again only to make a swaddle for her unborn grandchild. The unborn grandchild was Amber. Hugo Reed sneaked Amber out from the Gardners soon after she had been born. The swaddle that she was wearing should have been it. Its hard to believe that he would have kept it, Jared said to himself. Unaware of what had been going on Jareds mind, Amber folded the piece of cloth and said, If your guess is right, then my original family should be kind of cool, well, at least rich. It is rich, said Jared. Amber looked up to him, Why, you sounded as if you knew my original family. A mysterious ze shed across his eyes as Jaredughed and said, How would I know, I said that based on this thing. Jared pointed the swaddle in her hands. Amber herself did not expect him to know her biological family, so on hearing his remarks, she put the swaddle away back in the leather case, It doesnt matter if they are rich or not. It wont have anything to do with me. I am a Reed and will always be. So are you going to keep it yourself? Jared said to her. Amber closed the case, Sure. Since my father put it away in the safe, it should be something like a memento, then I cant lose it. I will keep it at home. Well, dont bring it out in case anyone else see it, reminded Jared, squinting his eyes. Especially the Gardners or anyone who recognizes the craftsmanship of Velma rkson, he thought. Otherwise, her rtion with the Gardner family would be uncovered. Lady Velmas fine skills at embroidery were highly distinguishable. Anyone who had seen her works could recognize one right away. He believed that six out of tendies in that circle could identify embroidery created by her. Amber looked at the serious-looking man and said ironically, What are you talking about? So you think I will carry around something as private as this and show everybody what I wore as a baby? Jared was amused by Ambers remark and said smilingly, Well, you are right. I guess I worry too much. What is it that you are worrying? Amber blinked her eyes. Well, I just realized that you seem a little weird especially after you saw that swaddle. You- No, actually, you are overthinking it. Jared poked her brow with his finger before she finished. He was afraid that she would get suspicious if he kept up the conversation. Fortunately, the interruption dispersed her curiosity and she said no more. They arrived at Goldstone soon after. Before the car was pulled over, Amber saw in the distance a crowd of journalists outside the front of the building. Those journalists had probably learned a lesson from their tries before when they had been cast out by the security or taken away by the police, since they were not blocking the entrance of the Goldstone building but standing several meters away from it. They were not in the way of the entrance so there was no excuse for the security to banish them. Miss Reed, Ben turned his head to Amber when he saw the scene and asked, Are we going straight to the garage or- Just pull it over ahead. There is no need to drive into the garage, where I am sure there are other journalists waiting. I think we might as well just confront them if we are to be cornered anyway, said softly Amber with her rosy mouth. Ben then looked at Jared. Jared raised his chin slightly and said, Do as she said. From now on, to obey her is to obey me. Got it. Although Ben smiled to him as he replied, he rolled his eyes wildly at him in his own imagination. A series of tut-tut streamed out in his head as he thought that his boss was such a henpecked husband-to-be. As if he had graduated from some perfect husband school, thought Ben, privately swearing that he would never turn out to be like Jared in a rtionship ever! With the private swear, Ben maneuvered the car over to the parking lot before the Goldstone premise. Jareds car was easy to recognize for both its price and license te. He was the only person who owned such a car in Olkmore City after all. People could immediately tell its owner at the sight of the license te.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. As soon as one journalist caught sight of the car, the others soon followed. At first, they were surprised to see the car of the president of the Farrell Group there but then soon came to realize that Jared and Amber were back together. It was without question that he was here to see her. And as they had been informed, she was probably sitting in his car then and there because Jared showed up before Amber did. All of the journalists lighted up with excitement at the thought of that. They were only expecting one of them, only to have found that both of them turned up together. Wasnt that an excellent opportunity for news? Driven by the idea, the journalists therefore swarmed towards the Jareds car and immediately surrounded it from all sides. Chapter 710 I Will Protect You Amber, sitting in the car, suddenly felt intimidated by the scene. Patting her chest, she signed, Would you look at these walls of zombies? Ben chuckled behind the wheel at thement, Thats a good one. They do look like zombies. There, get off and clear the way for us, urged Jared, frowning. OK, answered Ben, who undid his safe belt, opened the car door and went off. As soon as he got off the car, the journalists aimed their cameras right at him with a stream of questions. Mr. Channing, is it just you in that car or so are Mr. Farrell and Miss Reed? Would you please answer that question, Mr. Channing? All right, guys, Ben raised his hands and shouted to the crowd, Please stop getting in the way of the door and move. Without showing any intention of answering the questions, he elbowed his way through the flock to the door of rear seats and pushed aside the people around. Once space was made when the crowd stepped back, he grabbed the door handle. At the sight of his movement, all the journalists face lighted up and adjusted their microphones and cameras with their eyes riveted on the backseat door. There was only one person whom Jared Farrells assistant would open a door for-that was, Jared Farrell. So it was clear that Mr. Farrell himself was sitting in that car. The door was opened. Ben held the door with one hand and gestured for his boss to take off with the other, Mr. Farrell, please. Inside the car, Jared nodded sightly and got off. His appearance stirred everyone to shoot frically, with continuous shesing from all sides. With a frown, Jared ignored the frenzies and held out his hand into the car, Lets go. His gentle tone turned the crowd all the hungry. They paused the shooting before resuming it with excitement. They knew that there was someone else inside the car! Nobody but Amber Reed could bring out the tenderness of Jared Farrell. They indeed arrived there together. Amber, still in the car, saw Jareds hand and smiled before cing hers on it. Jared held her hand tightly and said softly, Dont be afraid. I will protect you. Amber nced at the flock behind her and nodded, Well, I trust you in that.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. In fact, she had meant to say that she wasnt scared by the crowding at all. But she was so touched by the word protect. So she was willing to be a damsel in distress for some asions and let him be the superman. Amber got off the car with her hand in Jareds. Her appearance stirred frenzies among the journalists once again. The shes were so blinding that she shut her eyes. Jared raised his arm before Amber and with a grim expression, he said to the crowd, Get off. Daunted by his solemn face, the frenzied shooting abated right away. In the meantime, they made a way by inching back. They were not eager for the scoop enough to lose their mind. They were sober about who was standing before them and that he was thest man they wanted to mess with. So they had left with no choice but to step back. His vexation could cost their job. Jareds expression was mellowed as the way was cleared, but his arm stayed before Amber. He lowered his eyes at her, Put your arm around my waist. I will lead you in. They may be afraid of me but not you. They will push you aside and get all over you as soon as you are away from me. He didnt say that just for her to grab his waist. It was a fact. Those people were like a swarm of flies, pouncing on any break they spotted. Aware of that, Amber reserved no doubts and nodded, OK. She raised her arm and put it around his waist. As everyone raced to the capture the scene, the shutter noise started again. Amber and Jared continued to march forward with their arms around each other. Ben extended his arms behind the two, confronting the oing crowd and preventing it from getting near them. What if Mr. Farrell and Miss Reed got hurt by these pesky people? The crowd gave in to the double shield of Jared and Ben, ceasing to corner her, but followed behind her instead with a bombardment of questions. Miss Reed, is it true about Mr. Farrells postst night? You really didnt bully your sister? Or steal her shares? Miss Reed, were you born by your mother with a different man? Could you answer that question, please? Mr. Farrell, Miss Reed just got off your car. Did you spend the night together? Have you moved in together? When are you going to remarry? Could you answer that, Miss Reed? Amber slowed down as her face darkened on hearing the harsh questioning. Noticing that she was influenced by the questions, he gently pinched her on her shoulder, Just ignore them. There is no need to waste your time dealing with these people. She raised her eyes at him and lifted the corners of her mouth as she saw the encouragement in his eyes. The two kept marching on with faster pace. There, enough, guys. You will learn soon everything you want to know from Miss Reed at the news conference. Its not necessary to be hounding here. Everyone moves! Stop blocking here. Ben waved his hands to drive away the people. But the swarm wouldnt give up so easily. There were gathered there for the scoop and thus their job performance for the following week. What was the use of publishing the news until after the conference? People would have known everything already, which in turn led to bad viewings and terrible loss. So how could they just resigned themselves to taking off then? Not only did they stay but they began to corner Ben, thrusting their microphones upon him as if trying to stick them right into his mouth. Mr. Channing, what would you say about Miss Reed? Did she do any of those things? Please answer, Mr. Channing. The pestering kept going on and on. Ben said with a frosty face, I just made it very clear that you should just wait until the conference if you want to know. There is no use to ask me about it. I dont know nothing myself. Liar. Come on, you are Mr. Farrells assistant, you should know something about it. Just tell us. Realizing that they wouldnt cave in, Ben was so frustrated that heughed, Dont push it, you guys. Looks like you wont know what fear is until we twist your arms. Are you daring me to get you sacked through just one phone call? The crowd backed down with a pale face hearing the threat. They stepped back, turned around and scuttled off, afraid of being detained for name and receiving a dismissal call from theirpany afterwards. Chapter 711 Have an Axe to Grind They were not stupid enough to be ignorant of how much power he had as Mr. Farrells right-hand man. Their bosses would have definitely obeyed the man and fire them for Mr. Farrells sake. They had no choice but to run off as quickly as they could. In a second, the swarm surrounding Ben soon dispersed andpletely disappeared. Ben, flicked the dust off his suit and took on a triumphant smile, Humph. Wanna question me? Hell no. Having adjusted his tie and hid away the cockiness on his face, Ben headed for the gate of the Goldstone Building. In the meantime, Amber was in the meeting room. Braylees media disclosure had brought tremendous implications to Goldstone. Then and there, the board and the senior executives were already seated in the meeting room, waiting for Amber whom they were gonna interrogate. Especially Bernardo Delgados little band, overflowing with excitement and greed. Just like Braylee Reed, they did not believe that the press conference would produce any result under the conviction that evidence wasnt that easy to find. Apparently, the conference was doomed since it still remained doubtful that Amber Reed could present any proof. And what they had been hoping for was its failure. Only then would any opportunity open up for their attack on Amber. It was conceivable that Bernardo would seize the chance and pressure Amber to give up part of her administrative power. What would be the use of the Farrell Groups backing if the scandal persisted and turned into a fact that Amber Reed was an illegitimate daughter who stole shares from the Reeds and bullied her Reed sister. By then, Amber would beshed at by the whole world. And it would be the same for Jared, who spoke for her in his post the night before, which would make people think that he was blinded with partiality. That would cause doubts about Jared Farrells judgement on people as well as distrust in his leadership among the shareholders of the Farrell Group. Such suspicions would then drift supporters apart from Jared Farrell, which would in turn weaken his authority. He would have been in big trouble himself, let alone helping Amber Reed out. Its most likely that he would even me her for putting him through the trouble and break up with her again. If Amber Reed lost her leadership over thepany and the support of the Farrell Group, she would bepletely at Bernardos mercy. And he would pay her back for her insult and mpdown, as Bernardo thought. Bernardo, with a cup of tea held onto his hands, was trembling and gasping with increasing excitement and thrills. So was Braylee Reed who was seated to his left. Her greed almost flew out of her eyes as she was staring at the chairman seat. Almost there, almost there. Braylee was thinking that she would soon rece Amber and sat in that chair. There would be no way for her to prove against the scandal and deal with the publicity and criticisms, so she would have to give up her shares. With that thought, sheughed. Bernardo heard herughter, saw the greed in her eyes and knew what she wasughing about. A sinister ze shing across his eyes, he put on a benevolent smile, Congrattions, Braylee, my niece. Its finally yours. Dont be kidding, Uncle Bernardo, not yet, replied Braylee with fake humility, fiddling her hair. Bernardo took a sip of his tea and said, But its almost yours. So as your uncle, I guess I should just congratte you in advance. Uncle has helped you a great deal, right? Take a chill pill. There are still a lot of things I cant achieve without you. Braylee raised her cup as if she was proposing a toast. With that Bernardo took up his own cup as a response to her toast across the table. The conversation was made totally oblivious of the other attendees. Bernardos little gang was d to hear it. People on Ambers side remained silent with knitted eyebrows. They didnt have confidence in the conference themselves. The atmosphere in the meeting room was prized. There were the enraptured ones with festive joys, and the depressed ones feeling their days are doomed. Thetter were resigned to the fact that they were on the same boat with Amber. If the boat capsized, there would be no lifebuoy to grab since the Bernardo camp would stop at nothing to get rid of them. So they were depressed. Everyone on Ambers side was hanging their head, signing. Then the door was opened. She came in with an armful of files. She then made a gesture for someone toe in. There from the hall came the crisp sound of walking heels. It was known to everyone that the protagonist showed up. Everyone there in the meeting room put away the axe they had been grinding in their head and squared their shoulders to meet Amber Reed. She was still their boss after all. No matter what was going on in their mind, they still had to show respect. She did not cue the people outsides until all the attendees rose to their feet, Pleasee on in, Miss Reed and Mr. Farrell. Mr. Farrell? The name captured everyones attention. They nced at each other with a confounded look. They were surprised to hear that Mr. Farrell was there. Had hee here for Miss Reed? Suddenly, everyone of Ambers campughed, seeing a silver lining. With Mr. Farrells support, the press conference might be a win. The other camp started to agitate. Quite the contrary, they felt their hopes were up in the air with Mr. Farrells involvement. Of all the attendees, Bernardos face was the most gloomy. Braylee looked all right, not intelligent enough to realize the lurking danger. She was even delighted at Jareds arrival. She even began to stare at the door with excitement and expectation. She was thinking that maybe Jared would feel disappointed at Amber if the conference failed. He should be. He was wise enough to understand that what Ambers failure should mean to him. She would drag him down. If so, she would be a disappointment to him and then they would break up. Braylee flushed with excitement at the thought of that. Everyone could see what she was thinking. Bernardo sniffed at her look without showing any inclination to remind her to restrain herself. He didnt want to get into that, since Braylee was the one whos being a fool. Amber and Jared walked in hand in hand, unaware of what was going on in those peoples mind. Jared was leading Amber in. Holding her hand, walking in with slow pace, he looked at her with a tender look in his eyes and a slight curve of his lips. Following behind him, Amber had a big smile on her face.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Chapter 712 A Reward The couple came slowly in as if they had been strolling around in a garden. But that didnt matter, what mattered was how the intimate they were being to each other. The Amber camp watched the couple with the fire of hope surging into their heart. People on Bernardos side, however, were feeling all the more agitated. Everybody could see that Jared was being so tender with Amber that he must love her very much. Even if the conference eventually failed and dragged him into trouble, he would not give her up. Things could turn pretty ugly if so. He was so strong and capable a man to be troubled by the mishaps. He would somehow settle them all and reimed his power over the Farrell Group. By then he would have been already avable to help Amber out. And Amber Reed, with his help, could soon take everything back and give her revenge on the people who had been undermining her With that on mind, the Bernardo gang all looked at Bernardo with a grimmer face and helpless look. He tightened his clenched fist and gave no response. What kind of response could he possibly give? Who on earth would have expected Jared Farrell to be here? Jareds presence had rendered his scheme out of control, leaving himpletely confounded. Bernardo had no choice but to y it by ear. Rubbing his antsy face with hands, he was sitting on pins and needles. Meanwhile, Jared was stepping onto the tform. As he stopped, he turned around to remind woman behind him, Be careful of the gap. Amberughed, I can see it. Im not going to get tripped. I walked here all the time. During the speech, she walked on the step with Jareds assistance. Jared then led her onward, Just in case. You worry too much. Amber shook her head,ughing. The interaction was captured by everyone in the meeting room, leaving some of them all the more relieved, the others worried. Braylee Reed was an exception for she was jealous. Her face was distorted in wild envy with her green eyes riveted on the oing couple ahead. She could not understand what the man with such wealth and power was seeing in such a woman as Amber Reed, an illegitimate daughter who didnt even know who her dad was. What is the charm of her? thought Braylee. Amber had no idea of the ongoing envy. She proceeded to her seat and bade She, Get a chair for Mr. Farrell. He will be attending the conference. Yes, Miss Reed. She nodded smilingly and obliged as told. The rest of the attendees got mixed feelings as they heard that Mr. Farrell would be attending, but none of them dared to say a thing. He was Jared Farrell after all, not the one to cope with. Besides, more than fifty percent of thepanys business cooperation was with the Farrell Group. He was their investor in this sense. Who would antagonize an investor? Jared and Amber sat down on the chairman seats next to each other. Amber was overshadowed by his charisma. It seemed as if he rather than Amber was the president of Goldstone. Amber did not stop him from dropping his dominant look. Because she knew that he was the kind of guys who would deliberately overshadow her whatever the asion was. He only did so to deter the rest of the people. Especially the Bernardo camp. Amber noticed the sinister look on their face while entering the room, so did Jared. So he put on the august look to intimidate them. Otherwise, she could be overwhelmed. Since everyone is here, without further ado, lets get started. She, let the press people in and kick off the live filming, bade Amber to She after ncing at the present and her watch. She nodded and said something to the walkie-talkie strapped on her waist. Dozens of reporters then came crowding into meeting room after rushing out of the adjoining guest room. They were first surprised to see Jared sitting next to Amber, then they set up their microphones and started to fire questions. Mr. Farrell, are you here for Miss Reed? Mr. Farrell, do you think Miss Reed can prove that she hasnt done those things to her sister? If Miss Reed cant prove her righteousness, then what her sister said was probably true. Will you break up with her? Jared Farrell didnt mean to take them seriously, but he still frowned at hearing the remarks about breaking up with Amber. What kind of man would he be if he had pretended not to have heard the phrase break up? Jared took the mike before Amber. Amber snatched at his arm and said, What are going to do? Its gonna be all right. Jared patted the back of her hand and smiled at her, I will only answer one question. Everyone in the meeting room heard him through the microphone. The reporters face lighted up and even the live audience was excited and wondered about his answer. Mr. Farrell One reporter wanted to find out. But Jared ignored him by focusing on the female journalist nearby, You just asked me whether I will break up with Amber, right? The journalist, who did not expect that it was her question that he was to answer, hastened to nod her head and eximed, Ye yes, Mr. Farrell. No is the answer, said Jared resolutely. On hearing the remark, Amber, who was sipping her tea, lifted the corners of her lips and slid the hand that have been ced on the table down to reach Jareds thigh. Feeling something on his thigh, Jared looked down and found her hand. Her hand was not only resting on his thigh, but gave it a slight pinch.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. It wasnt hurtful, but electrifying. The light of him eyes turned dim a little, and his voice stared to coarsen, You Amber leaned slightly towards him and said, Thats a reward. Raising his eyebrow, Jared smiled and said, I like that. Id like it more if the reward were you. Amber blushed and roll her eyes at him, Get off. She then sat upright, ignored him and pull back her hand. Jared seized her hand the moment it was taken off his thigh. Amber turned her head toward him. He pressed her hand against his thigh and said, Just let it be. Its my reward, so it should be at my disposal. The remark turned Amber speechless, but she did not take away her hand this time and let it stay. The journalists, who did not see what was happening under the table, thrust their microphones upon them and asked, Mr. Farrell, could you please exin why you wont break up with her? Because I love her. Isnt it enough? Jared nced at the questioner with an icy look in his eyes. Chapter 713 Love Announced to the World The female reporter smiled in embarrassment and immediately fell silent. Yes, because of love, they did not break up. The reason was so simple, but it was also the most convincing. Not to mention what the reporters present thought about Jareds answer Some of the female viewers in the live stream were already moved to tears. He announced to the world that he loved you and promised the world that he would never break up. This was not something that ordinary people could do, because this courage alone was something that most people in the world did not have. Apart from that, he also put himself on the spot. Because now, everyone in the world knew that the Farrell Groups chairman deeply loved Goldstones chairman and promised never to break up. This was equivalent to asking the people of the world to bear witness for him. If one day, he no longer loved her or wanted to break up, then everything he did today would be a joke. He would be cursed by the entire world because he wanted the world to believe in love, but he also personally broke the trust of the entire world. Therefore, it was naturally understandable that he would be cursed. As the chairman of the Farrell Group, it was naturally impossible for him to not think of the consequences. He thought of it and did it, which naturally meant that he was serious about this love. So, how could people not be moved? Suddenly, Amber became the most enviable woman for girls on the Inte, and they allmented that they wanted to be her. But there was one person who did not think so. When she heard that Jared expressed his love for Amber, her body trembled with jealousy. She mmed the table and stood up. After ring at Amber, she turned her eyes to Jared.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Her eyes wereplicated and filled with hidden bitterness. Amber rolled her eyes. Her hand on the mans thigh pinched the muscles on the mans leg. The man raised his eyebrows in pain, grabbed her hand, and gently scratched her palm. Whats wrong? Someone is seducing you. Are you very happy? Amber spun the pen and said with a forced smile. Dont talk nonsense. You know I hated it. Jared frowned and looked at Amber with undisguised disgust in his eyes. Amber was amused by his words and was about to say something else. Mr. Farrell, I know that you have feelings for my sister, but do you have no principles? Braylee asked. When she said this, everyone looked at her. Some people were surprised by her courage. Some people were confused as to what she meant. What are you trying to say? Jareds face was as cold as ice, and his voice was cold and emotionless. Braylee couldnt help but shiver, and her eyes became frightened. The look in this mans eyes was really terrifying. But no matter how afraid she was, she had to endure it. Thinking about this, Braylee clenched her fists and took a deep breath. She looked at Jared with a tough and unyielding expression. Mr. Farrell, the reporters question just now was, if it was finally confirmed that what I said on the Inte yesterday was true, and my sister had indeed bullied me and used her identity as an illegitimate daughter to steal everything from the Reed family, would you break up with my sister? You said you wouldnt because you loved my sister. But Mr. Farrell, have you ever thought that you are not doing my sister any favor? You are protecting her immorally, and you have no principles. You even think that what my sister did is right. Is it really okay for you to do this? You know that my sister is unscrupulous, and she has done something wrong. You have been standing on her side all the time. You are not doing this for her good, but spoiling her. It is also irresponsible to the society. Yes. These words made everyone present, including the audience in the live broadcast room, feel that it made sense, and they couldnt help nodding. Braylee saw from the corner of her eye that these people agreed with her words, and sheughed proudly in her heart. She had made it very clear that if Jared would not break up with Amber, it was irresponsible to the society. But now, he should finally agree to break up with Amber. Thinking about this, Braylee looked at Amber who was beside Jared. Her chin raised and she revealed a provocative expression. Amber knew what Braylee was thinking at a nce and sneered. Now she was starting to feel proud. It seemed that Braylee really felt that she would lose. Unfortunately Amber lowered her eyelids to hide the ridicule in her eyes. The reporters began to ask Jared a series of questions. Mr. Farrell, what Miss Reed said makes sense. If Ms. Reed really did that, wouldnt it be inappropriate for you to do this? Thats right, Mr. Farrell. Arent you worried that youre pampering her? Bang! Jared pped the conference table, his expression extremely cold. The people present were also shocked. The room became very quiet. All of you shut up! Jared swept his gaze over these people without the slightest ripple, and then he picked up the microphone. Whats wrong with my way of doing things? Besides, I already saidst night that Amber did not do these things. Even if she did, would it be wrong if I do not break up with her? Wouldnt it? Braylee stiffened her neck. Whats wrong with me choosing the side of the person I love? If I dont believe her, I would be a heartless man. I dont deserve to be her lover. This Everyone was speechless. It seemed to make sense. No matter whether the person he liked did something wrong or not, he had to stand on the side of the person he liked. Otherwise, what kind of love was that? If someones girlfriend stayed far away from him when he was caught in a storm and did not even trust him and did not stand up for him, how would he feel? He would definitely feel that his girlfriend was not worthy of love, right? Braylee saw that everyone was gradually persuaded by Jared and began to panic, Mr. Farrell, you are Jared frowned in disgust. He did not give her a chance to continue. He held the microphone tightly and interrupted her directly. You said that I had no principles because I chose to believe Amber, and I am irresponsible to the society. How ridiculous. Howe is this a societal problem? Where does this standarde from? Everyone lowered their heads in shame. Yes, speaking up for and siding with the person they cared about was just a personal choice, far less than a societal problem. Those people were just making a fuss. And it was all instigated by that Braylee. Thinking of this, everyone looked at Braylee with different expressions. What are you looking at me for? What do you want? Braylees face was green and white. They mean that you deliberately fanned the mes and ced Amber on the fire rack. You want to prove Ambers crime and drive a wedge between us. Jared did not give her any face and directly tore off her cover cloth. You youre lying. I didnt! Braylee panicked. You didnt? This time, it was not Jared who spoke, but Amber herself. She reached out and took the microphone from the mans hand. She looked at Braylee with the same cold eyes as the man. It seemed that she was not looking at a person, but a lifeless object. Since you didnt, then why did you directly say those words to Mr. Farrell? You said that Mr. Farrells protection of me was irresponsible to society. Didnt you mean to brainwash everyone so that everyone would believe that I did indeed do those things? But you seem to have forgotten that from the beginning to the end, there was no substantial evidence of what you said. You had nothing. So whether what you said is true or not, whether I did it or not, it still has to be verified, right? Chapter 714 Everyone Doubted These words seemed more reasonable. Indeed, from the beginning to the end, it was Braylee who said it, but whether it was true or not, no one knew. After all, Braylee never took out any evidence to prove that Amber really had done these things. And if she could not take out the evidence, it meant that the truth of the matter was not certain. Since it was not certain whether it was true or false, then why did Braylee always emphasize that Ms. Reed was the one who did it? They did not react before, but after they reacted, they realized that Braylee was just like what Ms. Reed had said, brainwashing them first and making them believe that Ms. Reed had done those things. Then, they followed her to criticize Ms. Reed andbel Ms. Reed as a vicious sister, a shameless illegitimate child. So now, it seemed that it was not certain who was the real vicious one. Even if Ms. Reed really did those things in the end, Braylee was definitely not an innocent character. In an instant, the reporters and spectators who had reacted to it looked at Braylee with even more subtle expressions. A reporter even asked loudly, Braylee, since you keep saying that Ms. Reed has been bullying you and your mother since young, then you should have evidence, right? Thats right. You also said that Ms. Reed is not your fathers biological daughter. It seems that there is no substantial evidence. If you cant find evidence to prove that Ms. Reed is indeed not your fathers daughter but the daughter of your fathers ex-wife and another man, then we can also suspect that you deliberately framed Ms. Reed. Is it because you are dissatisfied that Ms. Reed has more shares than you? Yes, Braylee, please exin it. If you dont take out the evidence that is trustworthy, then everything you said on the Inte will be defamation. It is a crime. Looking at the reporters questioning her, Braylee was so angry that her chest rose and fell, and her eyes were red. A second ago, she was secretly delighted about the reporters interrogation of Amber and Jared. She did not expect that it would be her turn in a short time. However, she really couldnt bring out any evidence. Braylee, why dont you answer? Are you feeling guilty? Seeing that Braylee didnt speak for a long time, the reporters asked again. The audience in the live broadcast room also flooded the screen. Did you see that? When the reporters asked, Braylee seemed to be very flustered. I saw it too. It was not panic. It was more like a guilty conscience. My brother acts the same way when hes guilty. I am too familiar with it. So, is there a problem with Braylee? There must be a problem. I am 100 percent sure that what Braylee said is false. If it is true, why did she not bring out the evidence? When she tweeted yesterday, she couldve directly taken out evidence and called the police. However, she did not do either of it. All she did was post some words on the inte. This is suspicious. Thats right. If I were Braylee, I would have called the police long ago. Although Braylee could not see thements, she could more or less imagine the situation on the Inte when she saw the attitudes of these reporters towards her. She clenched her fists tightly and said with evasive eyes, I I really dont have any evidence that my sister bullied me. After all, I have already said that it happened in my childhood. How can there be evidence of what happened when I was a child? Is there any proof that Ms. Reed is not your fathers biological daughter? The reporters raised their microphones and asked. Braylee looked at Amber on the stage. She changed her panic and smiled sinisterly. Regarding this, of course I have evidence. She thought that if she said this, Amber on the stage would start to be nervous and afraid. After all, she was prepared to expose Ambers identity in front of the whole world. Amber should be afraid. However, what Braylee could not ept was that Amber was not afraid at all. Instead, she even joked with the man beside her. It was unknown what Amber said to the man. The man looked at Amber lovingly. Braylee gritted her teeth in anger and looked away angrily. Soon you wont be able to smile! Thinking about this, Braylee smiled arrogantly again. She clenched the microphone in her hand and looked straight at the cameras of these reporters. She said, It is very simple. Do a paternity test. I am my fathers biological daughter. If my sister does the test as well, the doctors can find out whether we are rted by blood. This is indeed a way. The reporters nodded one after another. Braylee looked at Amber again and raised her chin slightly. Sister, do you dare? Everyone turned to look at Amber, wanting to hear her answer. Of course I can do the test, but there is no need. Amber smiled calmly. What do you mean? Are you trying to muddle your way through? Braylee frowned. Thats not what I mean. Amber looked up and stared at her with cold eyes. Since you dont want to get away with it, why do you have to say that it is not necessary? Braylee snorted. It is very simple. We are indeed not biological sisters. The appraisal will naturally show we are not rted, so there is naturally no need to do it. Amber spread out her hands. Jared reached out to She who was standing aside. She knew what he wanted and handed him the folder she had been holding in her arms. After Jared took it, he slowly looked through it. The contents were the adoption procedures of Amber. At the scene, the reporters were all shocked when they heard what Amber said. Ms. Reed, it seems that you already knew that you and Braylee are not sisters, right? replied. Then, Ms. Reed, does this mean that you are indeed an The reporter hesitated to finish the sentence. After all, it was too offensive to say this. Of course, if it was only Amber, the reporters would not have to worry so much. However, there was a man sitting next to Amber who made them all have no choice but to take him into consideration. At this time, this man frowned because of the question. The reporters heart was trembling and she even regretted asking. However, in this world, there would always be people without brains. When Braylee saw that the reporter was silent halfway through her question, she was furious. In the end, she stepped forward toplete the question. Sister, the reporter wants to ask, did you already know that you were the child of Ms. Fanning and another man? Hey This reporter never expected that Braylee would drag her back to this dilemma again! How vicious! The reporter looked at the man and woman on the stage anxiously. When she saw the man and womans cold faces, her heart sank.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 715 I Have Evidence It was over. Mr. Farrell and Ms. Reed would definitely not let her go. She knew that it was easy to offend them if she asked this question, so she only asked half of it tactfully. Although this would make Ms. Reed unhappy, at least Ms. Reed would not really do anything to her. After all, she did not ask anything after that. Ms. Reed had no reason to deal with her. But now, Braylee had said thetter part of her question and directly named her. It would be strange if Ms. Reed and Mr. Farrell did not hate her now. While the female reporter was terrified, a strong sense of hatred against Braylee rose in her heart . She turned her head and looked at Braylee with hatred in her eyes. She deeply remembered Braylee in her heart. Just wait. As long as she survived this one, she would not let this woman go. She would let this woman live with scandal after scandal in the future! Braylee did not know that she had already offended the female reporter. She snorted proudly, Sister, why arent you saying anything? So you admit that you are indeed the child of Ms. Fanning and another man? Jared narrowed his eyes and closed the folder in his hand. He was about to take the microphone from Amber and say something. However, Amber shook her head at him. I will do it myself. After that, she took the folder in his hand and stood up. She stared at Braylee as if she was looking at trash. Sorry to disappoint you. Although I am not Dads biological daughter, I am not Moms biological daughter either. So what you said about my mother betraying Dad and giving birth to me with another man is ridiculous. What? Everyone was stunned when they heard this. You werent Lina Fannings child? Braylee eximed in shock. Meanwhile, in the hospital. Trenton and Mrs. Gardner were also watching the live broadcast of the press conference. They were originally waiting to see how Amber would end up, but when they heard Amber say this, they suddenly froze. Amber is actually not the daughter of Hugo and Lina. Trenton frowned. Mrs. Gardner nodded absent-mindedly. Ri right. How is this possible! How could it be? Back then, Lina was clearly pregnant. Thats right. Mrs. Gardner nodded. Lina and I had children in the same year. Hers was only three months older than mine and we both gave birth in the same hospital. Everyone in the circle knows about this. If Amber wasnt their kid, then where is Hugo and Linas biological daughter? As soon as this question was asked, the atmosphere in the ward became strange. Trenton narrowed his eyes and did not speak. He stared at the TV. Mrs. Gardner looked at him for a while and finally set her eyes on the TV as well. For some reason, when she heard Amber say that she was not Hugo and Linas biological daughter, an indescribable emotion suddenly appeared in her heart. This emotion made her pay a lot of attention to this matter, and she urgently wanted to know what was going on. At the same time, in the Gardners residence. Maka was also watching the press conference. When she saw Amber announce that she was not born of Lina, her expression changed instantly. Panic-stricken, she suddenly stood up from the sofa, and the fruit knife in her hand fell to the floor with a tter. Damn it, how could Amber put this on the table? If Amber only said that she was not Hugos daughter, she would not be so rmed. But once Amber said that Lina Fanning wasnt her birth mother, then Ambers identity would be an intriguing subject. If Amber revealed her blood type and showed the birthmark on her body to prove that she was not Hugo and Linas daughter, then the Gardner couple would definitely find out that Amber might be their real daughter! Maka bit her lower lip, her hands trembling. No, she had to think of a way. She definitely couldnt stop Amber from continuing, so the only thing she could do was trick her parents. It didnt matter if her parents would watch this press conference, or if Amber would tell people about the birthmark or something like that Her top priority right now was to rush to the hospital and coax her parents. As she thought about this, Maka picked up her bag and quickly ran out of the vi. At the press conference, Amber looked at Braylee who was shocked and could note back to her senses for a long time. The corners of her mouth curled up in contempt. Yes, Miss Lina Fanning was not my birth mother, so I am not an illegitimate daughter at all. No, how is this possible!? Braylee could not ept it and shook her head. The reporters on the scene and the audience in the live broadcast room were all shocked to the point that they could not close their mouths. What the hell is going on? Didnt they say that Braylees fathers ex-wife had an affair? Whats going on now? No, no, my brain is muddled. The reporters discussed animatedly. In the end, someone couldnt help but take a deep breath and ask directly, Ms. Reed, what exactly is going on? Can you tell me in detail? Of course. To tell you the truth, I am the adopted daughter of Mr. Hugo and Ms. Fanning. Amber curled her red lips. Youre lying. This is definitely not real. It must be your lie. You just dont want to admit that you are the product of an affair. Product? Amber narrowed her eyes and repeated the word. Beside her, Jareds face also darkened, and cold air overflowed from his body. If not for the fact that this ce wasnt the Farrell Group, he would have directly sent someone to teach this woman a lesson and let this woman know what it meant to keep her mouth shut. Amber felt the violent aura of the man next to her. The hand that was ced on his thigh patted again, indicating for him to calm down. Then, she looked at Braylee mockingly. I know why you dont want to believe that I am an adopted daughter. Because there is aw, that is, an adopted daughter has the same right of inheritance as a biological daughter. So you hope that I am not an adopted daughter, but an illegitimate daughter who cant get anything. Am I right? Braylee could not help but look away. The corners of Ambers mouth curled into a cynical smile. Its a pity that your wishful thinking is destined to fail. I am indeed adopted by my parents twenty-six years ago, and they had gone through the official adoption procedures. This is the photocopy of the adoption papers.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. She mmed the folder on the conference table in front of her. The original is still stored in the archives of the institution. If the media present wants to ask if the evidence is true, they can contact the hospital. I cant possibly have the hospital collude with me on this, can I? As soon as Amber said this,izens immediately found out on the Inte that the hospital had acknowledged Ambers words via their official ount. This also confirmed that Amber was indeed adopted by Hugo and Lina and had gone through the formalities. And after going through the formalities, it meant that Amber was part of the Reed family. It was just that they were not rted by blood, but she had all the rights as a daughter of the family. As a result, what Braylee said about Amber being the illegitimate child of Lina Fanning was fake. Ms. Reed, can we take a look at the adoption papers? At this time, a reporter asked. Chapter 716 Braylee Was Terrified Of course. She. Amber readily agreed. Yes, chairman. She smiled and responded, then picked up the adoption procedures. Amber said again, Send out the adoption procedures to everyone. Let everyone take a look, especially Braylee. Let her take a closer look. She looked at Braylee with cold eyes. Braylees face was green and white. It was very funny. She also looked at Braylee and nodded with a smile. Dont worry, Chairman. I will. I will let her see it first. Amber waved her hand. Go. She held the document and walked towards Braylee. She walked up to Braylee and opened the folder. You have to look at it carefully. Braylees eyes were bloodshot. She stared at the adoption papers in front of her. She knew that she had lost to Amber again, but she refused to admit it. Take it away. I wont look at it. Who knows if this is true or not? What if you bribed the hospital and let the hospital fake it? This sentence immediately silenced everyone on the scene and all the spectators in the live broadcast room. Fake? Although it was a bit absurd, it didnt seem impossible. Everyone looked at each other, then looked at Amber and Jared on the stage. Ambers face was cold. I knew that you were already so stupid that there was no way to save you. But now, I realize that you are even more brainless than I imagined. How could you think of something like this? How capable do you think I am to have an official institution forge these for me? Yeah! Everyone nodded. Of course, you dont have that ability, but what about the one beside you? Braylee bit her lips. She pointed at the man who had not spoken and had his eyes lowered slightly. He looked listless, but he had been ying with Ambers hands under the table. Mr. Farrell must have this ability. With the Farrell familys strength, the Farrell Groups strength, and Mr. Farrells grandfathers contributions, the higher-ups will also show him some respect Enough! Amber could not bear to continue listening. She mmed the table and stood up, staring at Braylee with an ugly expression. Do you know what you are saying? You are smearing a good person who has contributed to the country, and even more so, discrediting the country. Even if Mr. Farrell has the ability to make the hospital fake it, he did not do so, because he cannot tarnish his grandfathers reputation, because he knows that I have the ability to solve this matter by myself. So what you are saying is bullshit! She was so angry that she, who had never cursed, could not help but curse at this moment. Seeing that Amber was so angry, Braylee sneered disapprovingly, This is just a one-sided statement from you. How do we know if youre telling the truth?? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Youre just Amber frowned and wanted to say something. Jared pulled her to sit down. Then, he looked up at Braylee as if he was looking at a dead object. If you dont believe me, you can report me at any time and ask the higher-ups to investigate me. Do you think I have bribed the hospital? What do you think will happen when Im proven innocent after the investigation? What do you think will happen to you by then? His voice was not loud and his tone was very soft, but the hidden killing intent in his words was not concealed at all. Braylee could not help but shiver and was about to speak. She pushed up her sses and said, ording to thew, the criminal will be sentenced to jail from three months to three years. So, Braylee, are you prepared for this? When she heard these words, Braylees face changed greatly and her voice instantly became sharp. What do you mean? I was just suspicious. What do you mean by that? You must be lying to me and threatening me on purpose, right? She pointed at She with a look of deep hatred. She rolled her eyes. If you dont believe me, just ask the reporters present. They also have to learn some relevantws as reporters. They must know whether what I said is true or not. When the reporters who were called by She heard this, they immediately nodded. Braylee, what this secretary said is true. If we find out in the end that Mr. Farrell did nothing, then what you said today will send you to jail. How how could this be? Braylees face waspletely pale, and her mouth opened wide in fear. Then, she hurriedly looked at Amber and Jared on the stage. Mr. Farrell, just now, I Alright. I know what you want to say, but I wont give you any hope. Since you have done it, you have to take responsibility for it. This is the most basic principle for adults to live in the world. She, call the police. Yes, Mr. Farrell. She quickly agreed, then took out her phone and was about to make a phone call. Seeing this, Braylee screamed and jumped over the conference table to grab Shes phone, wanting to stop She from calling the police. Her actions immediately caused the conference room to be in a mess. Fortunately, Amber was already prepared. Thinking that there were so many reporters at the conference, it must be very chaotic, so she had arranged a few security guards to stand by . Seeing Braylee making a scene in the conference room, she did not say anything and directly called the security guards in to grab Braylee. She took two steps back with lingering fear and patted her chest. Amber asked from above, She, are you alright? Im fine. Thank you for your concern, but she dyed me from calling the police. Its alright. Its the same now. Jared turned the pen and said coldly. Right, She replied. After she finished speaking, she had already dialed the number of the police station. In front of everyone, she reported all of Braylees doubts to the police station. Two minutester, She put down her phone and looked at the stunned Braylee. She said with a smile, Braylee, the police station has epted your report and promised to report it to the higher-ups to send an investigation team to investigate Mr. Farrell. You can rest assured now. Hearing this, Braylee felt cold all over, from head to toe. Originally, she was still struggling, but now, it was as if her entire body had been weakened, and she could no longer struggle. The security guards felt that she had calmed down and released her. Without the security guards restraint, Braylee copsed to the ground. She sat in the middle of the long circr conference table, surrounded by Goldstones higher-ups, surrounded by media reporters. This scene was like she was a prisoner who was being judged by everyone. In other words, the current Braylee hadpletely be a joke. It was also because of Shes call to the police that the adoption procedures had already been verified. It was real. The Chairman of the Farrell Group had not done any forgery. Otherwise, he wouldnt dare call the police. Even someone as powerful as him couldnt beat the state apparatus. Therefore, the adoption procedures were naturally true. She didnt even look at Braylee. She took the adoption papers away from Braylees conference table and showed them to the reporters. The reporters also aimed their cameras at the documents. Just like that, Trenton and Mrs. Gardner saw all the contents of the adoption procedures. When they saw the date of the adoption procedures, Mrs. Gardners pupils suddenly contracted. May the Third Chapter 717 Amber Was Makayla? It was actually the third of May! Dear, did you see it? That date, the date of Ambers adoption, did you see it? Mrs. Gardner asked in a trembling voice. I saw it! Trenton nodded with an extremely gloomy expression. His hand that was ced on the railing of the bed trembled slightly due to the excessive force. Why is it the third of May? Mrs. Gardner covered her lips, her eyes turning red and moist. She did not understand. Why was Amber not the daughter of Trenton and Lina, but adopted? She also did not understand why the date of Ambers adoption was May third. May, the month that she would never forget, was also the month that brought her endless pain. Because on May 1st, her daughter was stolen by Hugo and thrown into the river! And the day of Ambers adoption was the third day when her daughter was thrown into the river. Does that mean Honey, do you think its possible that Amber is our Maka? Mrs. Gardner grabbed Trentons hand and asked anxiously. You must be joking. How could Amber be Maka? Trenton frowned. But Amber is not Hugos biological daughter. She was adopted and the date of adoption was just so coincidental. Therefore, Amber might really be our Maka. Mrs. Gardner was getting more and more agitated. This is impossible. Trenton patted her hand. How is this impossible! This date is very good proof. When you saw the date just now, werent you also shocked? It means that you also suspect that Amber could be Maka. Trenton was speechless for a moment. Indeed, just as Mrs. Gardner said, when he saw the date, the first thought in his mind was that Amber was Maka. First of all, the year Amber was born was the same as Makas birthday. Secondly, Maka was stolen by Hugo. On the first day, Hugo threw Maka into the river. On the third day, he adopted a baby girl. No matter how he looked at it, it seemed that Hugo did not throw away the child but secretly raised the child. However, the possibility was too low. After all, Maka was his daughter, and to Hugo, she was also an enemy. If he was Hugo, it was impossible for him to raise the daughter of his enemy so well. Therefore, Amber was not Maka. Thinking of this, Trenton sighed, Dont be agitated. Calm down first. If Amber is Maka, then what is going on with our current Maka? The current Maka has done the DNA test. She is our biological daughter, so Amber cant possibly be Maka. She just happened to be adopted by Hugo on a time close to when Maka was thrown into the river. I know, but I just care about it very much in my heart. Mrs. Gardner sat on her bed, covered her face, and cried, Trenton, I have never told you that I actually do not feel a deep maternal love for Maka. What do you mean? Trenton looked at her. Mrs. Gardner bit her lips and said, I dont know either. I just feel that I cant get close to Maka. I know that she is my daughter. I should love her well and pamper her so that she can feel that she is the happiest child in the world. But I dont know why, but I cant do it. My love and affection for Maka are all faked. In fact, there is rejection in my heart towards Maka. I Maka! Before Mrs. Gardner could finish speaking, Trenton suddenly shouted. Mrs. Gardners heart skipped a beat and she looked at Trenton. However, Trenton was staring at the door with an extremely awkward expression. Seeing this, Mrs. Gardners face changed greatly. She suddenly turned her head and looked at the door. When she saw Maka, whose eyes were red and face looked hurt, her face instantly turned pale. Maka Mom, how could you! Maka clenched her fists, turned around and ran away after saying this. Maka! Mrs. Gardner reached out her hand, wanting to stop her, but it was already toote. No, I Mrs. Gardner panicked, not knowing what to do. She hurriedly looked at Trenton. She did not expect that it would be such a coincidence. Right now, she only felt a deep sense of guilt, pressing down on her until she couldnt breathe. Trenton also didnt expect that things would develop like this, and he also didnt expect that Maka would suddenlye. For a moment, Trenton rubbed his temples with a headache. What else can we do? Hurry up and chase after her. Oh. Only then did Mrs. Gardner react. She hurriedly got up from the bed and chased outside. After Mrs. Gardner left, only Trenton was left in the ward. He looked at the TV in front of him with aplicated expression. After a while, he took out his mobile phone and called his assistant. Check where Hugo had adopted Amber! Yes. The person on the other side of the line replied. Trenton put down the phone, his old face full of seriousness. Although he still did not think that Amber was Maka, and even more so, he did not think that the current Maka was fake.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. In his heart, just like Mrs. Gardner, he was very concerned about the date of Ambers adoption. He thought that if he did not know the origin of Amber, he would not be able to calm down. At the press conference, Ambers adoption formalities had been seen by all the reporters and the audience in the live broadcast room. She took back the copy of the adoption and ced it in front of Amber and Jared. Amber picked up the microphone and asked the crowd with a smile, Are there still people who have doubts about my adoption procedure? Of course not. Everyone shook their heads. What a joke, the only person who doubted whether there was a lie had called the police, and the police would soone and take her away. How could anyone still doubt the authenticity? Since there is no one questioning my identity, then there is no problem with my identity. Amber put her hand on the file of adoption. I am not a product of a love affair. I was adopted. In other words, I am not rted to my parents, but inw, I am the same as their biological daughter. Naturally, I should have my fair share. And I will not ept Braylees usation anymore. Ms. Reed is right. Everyone nodded again. Amber continued, Braylee said that I took all of Goldstones shares. In fact, I dont need to exin this. Any shareholder in thepany can answer. I didnt take the shares, but my father had mortgaged most of the shares before he died. After that, my grandfather bought it back and gave it to me. Then, are the shares that have been transferred twice still the Reed familys original shares? Of course not. A reporter immediately replied in a loud voice, The former chairman should have mortgaged the share. The Reed family has long lost Goldstones shares. Now, the one in your hands is bought backter, so it has nothing to do with the Reed family. Since it has nothing to do with it, it naturally has nothing to do with inheritance. It belongs to you alone, Ms. Reed. Yes, yes, yes. The other reporters also agreed. Amber nced at the increasingly pale Braylee. Since everyone now knows that I was not the one who robbed the shares, then you should all be curious as to why Brayleeined online that I stole the shares from my father. Yes. Everyone was stunned at first, then they all looked at Braylee on the ground. After a series of questioning, they started again. Chapter 718 Completely Finished Braylee, can you exin what Ms. Reed said? Braylee, do you know that your father has already mortgaged his shares? The chattering questions made Braylee unable to take it anymore. She covered her ears tightly with her hands and shouted with a twisted expression, Enough, shut up, all of you shut up! She suddenly went crazy, causing everyone present and the audience in the live streaming room to sigh. Did this person already be angry from embarrassment? Amber lowered her eyes and looked coldly at the crazy Braylee on the ground. The corners of her mouth curled up coldly. Since she was unwilling to answer, then I will answer. She already knew that the Reed familys shares had been mortgaged by her father. She also knew that the shares in my hands had nothing to do with her. She could not get them, so she deliberately spread rumors online that I was the illegitimate child of my mother and another man and that I bullied her since she was a child. Because she wanted to use the power of media and inte to force me to give half of my shares to her. Damn, this is too shameless. Thats right. This is the first time Ive seen such a disgusting person. I knew that this Braylee was definitely not that simple. Now, it proves that I was right. She actually plotted against all of us. I was so silly to actually stand up for her. I Not to mention theizens who were on the Inte at this moment, the reporters present all wanted to beat Braylee up who was on the ground. Usually, it is the media that profits from manipting peoples opinion. So how could they ept others manipting them? They must not let this woman go. Fortunately, Ms. Reed did not let Braylees evil n seed. At this time, a reporter began to tter Amber. You are right, but she was destined to fail from the very beginning. She thought that I had no evidence to prove whether I was an illegitimate daughter or an adopted child. She also thought that I had no evidence to prove I didnt bully her. Therefore, she firmly believed that I would silently suffer. In the end, I wouldnt be able to stand the public opinion and would divide the shares to her. So, Ms. Reed, do you have evidence that you did not bully Braylee when you were a child? The reporters looked at Amber in surprise. Braylee, who was sitting on the ground, also suddenly raised her head and screamed, How is this possible? How can she have evidence for what happened so long ago? Of course I do! Amber smiled andpletely disintegrated thest hope in her heart. Braylee looked at her. Looking at the perfect smile on her face, she felt like she was looking at the devil. Her lips were trembling. You Amber did not want to talk too much with her. She turned to look at the man beside her. The man opened the suitcase in front of him and took out a USB stick from it. He handed it to She. Originally, Amber was carrying the suitcase herself, but Jared did not want her to be too tired, so after getting off the car, he helped her carry it. The surveince camera was handed over to She. She had already heard Amber talk about the surveince in advance, so after taking the USB stick, she did not ask anything and went to the controlputer. The scene where Jared gave the stick to She was seen by everyone. Seeing the stick, Braylee suddenly felt immense panic in her heart, which made her already cold body even colder now. It was almost numbed. She didnt know what kind of evidence was in the USB stick, but she knew that she was really doomed this time. Bernardo, who had been drinking tea silently, also realized that Braylee hadpletely lost this time. He put down the teacup and red at Braylee with fierce eyes. This woman was really a good-for-nothing. He originally thought that she still had some ability, but now he knew that she was brainless. He shouldnt have put so much expectation on her! Amber did not care what the people below were thinking. She picked up the microphone and gently opened her red lips. In this USB stick, there are about ten or so surveince videos. These surveince videos are indeed the bullying videos between Braylee and me when we were young. However, it was not me who bullied Braylee. It was Braylee C and her mother C who bullied me. In other words, she lied again! The one who shouts fire is the one who sets the fire! A reporter reacted. Thats right, Amber nodded. Not only that, my fathers wife did have an affair, but the one who cheated was not my mother, but her mother. She pointed a finger at Braylee. Her slender, jade-like fingers, coupled with her lily-colored nails, were very beautiful. Jareds eyes darkened. He reached out and grabbed her finger. Then, in front of everyone, he kissed her finger.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Gentle and affectionate. This scene not only stunned Amber, but also the others. This, this, this Wasnt this a press conference? How did it be an asion to show off their affection? Pfft. The olddy, who had already left the hospital and returned to the old residence, saw this scene on TV and couldnt help butugh. Oh my, Young Master is such a surprising man, said Mrs. Murphy, who came over with a fruit. This kid is a bit stubborn, but he is good. It means that he has a good rtionship with Amber. Yes. On this side, the olddy was happy, while the men on the other side were gnashing their teeth. Hayden grabbed his hair, and he was so angry that he was going to go crazy. Damn, Jared, this bastard, he actually did such a thing to Amber in public. He clearly did it on purpose. He knew that we would definitely watch this press conference, so he deliberately did it for us to see. He was trying to anger us and he even showed the ring! Jayden, who was sitting on the sofa reading manga, heard his unclesint. He raised his head and nced at it, then lowered his head and said lightly, So what if he did it on purpose? Uncle, you cant even do it on purpose if you want to because Uncle Farrell and Auntie Reed are a couple now. And you, you can only be jealous. Hearing this, Hayden walked over and picked up Jaydens cor. He lifted him up like a toy and held him in front of him. He stared at Jaydens innocent and cute little face and snorted coldly. Kid, which side are you on? Why are you always helping outsiders and belittling your uncle? Jayden rolled her eyes at him. I was originally on your side, but I didnt expect you to be so disappointing? I even specially helped you. You couldnt even take down Auntie Reed, and in the end, Uncle Farrell got Auntie Reed. What can I do? Jayden spread his hands and said, With such a disappointing uncle, I am already quite generous to still talk to you. After hearing Jaydens words, Hayden was so angry that he almost fainted. But soon, Hayden calmed down again. He put Jayden back on the sofa and looked at theputer with a wry smile. Do you think I am disappointing? No, we are just not meant to be. Her heart does not have me in it at all. No matter how much I do, she will not be with me. Look at the one from the Lyon family. Cole, who was mentioned by Hayden, also stared at theputer with a gloomy face, staring at Jared who kissed Ambers hand on theputer. He thought the same as Hayden, thinking that Jared must have used the live broadcast to deliberately provoke his love rivals. Otherwise, why did he have to do it on this public asion? Chapter 719 Where Did He Find Her Jared had no idea that his spur of the moment had driven two men crazy over it. He lifted his head and released Ambers hand. Amber looked at him with a tearful expression, Do you know what you were just doing?Content held by N?velDrama.Org. I know, Jared replied with a seductive smile as he propped his head up. Amber gave him a dirty look, You know and youre still doing that, arent you afraid of what people will say? What are they gonna say? Jared raised his eyes, his eyesnguidly and majestically looked towards everyone below, finally settling on the live camera, I kissed my lover, its not against thew. What is wrong with that? They can only be envious. Mr. Farrell is right. The reporters below nodded their heads andughed in response. The viewers in the live broadcast room even eximed that it was so sweet. For a time, Amber and Jareds fandom rose out of nowhere, and even fandom sites were about to be built. Seeing how obedient the reporters below were, Jared withdrew his gaze to look at Amber, Look, they dont dare to say anything. The corners of Ambers mouth twitched for a moment, speechless, then dared not look at her anymore, holding the microphone and smiling shyly at the people below, Sorry for making you guys embarrassed. No, no. The crowd waved their hands, Ms. Reed and Mr. Farrell are in love. Its really envious. We wish you happy ever after. Thanks a lot. Jared had epted this blessing before Amber spoke. Amber was both angry and amused. The atmosphere was amicable. And Braylee on the floor, and a certain viewer in the live, went crazy with jealousy. Okay, okay, lets not talk about that, lets go back to earlier. Amber coughed lightly, her expression returned to serious, We were saying that the real cheater was not my mother, but Braylees mother Beatrice Sitwell, so on the point that my mother and her mother cheated, she once again lied and backtracked, of course, now Im saying this, some people may not believe it, so you can look at the evidence directly, She. Okay. She in front of theputer responded, and then her fingers began tapping away at the keyboard. Soon, therge screen in the conference room lowered, and then a dozen surveince videos yed simultaneously. There were videos of Braylee bullying Amber, there were also videos of Beatrice bullying Amber. There was video of Hugo loudly scolding Beatrice for cheating, Beatrice in turn med Hugo couldnt satisfy her, and so she cheated. There was even video of Beatrice telling Braylee to kick Amber out, making everything in the Reed family theirs. All in all, these surveince videos were making peoples hair stand, and the content was even more outrageous and cold. Gosh, this is too vicious, so young, but so cold-hearted, bullying her sister. Didnt you see her mother was so bad, so she must also be vicious, the apple doesnt fall far from the tree, and children tend to behave like their parents? Poor Ms. Reed. Braylee shivered as she listened, burying her head in the sand and even looking for a hole to get out of the ce that terrified her. She still wanted to fight, but she also knew she should be shameful. Now everything she had done, all the lies she had told, had all been uncovered by Amber without mercy. She knew that she was finished, and wherever she went after that, she would be judged and stared at, and she was useless now. Looking at the unbearable Braylee, Ambers lips tugged. Braylees original n was to make her the target and everyone despised. Now, it was Braylee herself who had be the one everyone despised. Braylee, by now, should already know what its like to be hated and despised. Next to him, Jared had been watching Amber, seeing Amber tugged up a smile, but he was not happy at all, what he felt was heartbroken. Heartbroken over her childhood encounter, regretting that he didnt go to find her in the past. If he had taken the initiative to find her soon after he became pen pals with her and took her under his wing, would she not have been bullied so much? Seemingly sensing a difference in the man beside her, Amber turned her head to look over, Whats wrong? Jareds thin lips twitched and he was about to say something. A reporter below suddenly interrupted him. This makes Jared very unhappy, thin lips instantly pursed into a straight line. The reporter, not yet aware that he had offended someone, raised his microphone and asked in a loud voice: Ms. Reed, since the one who cheated was Braylees mother, is Braylee really your fathers daughter? This question was to the point. Everyone wanted to know. Amber tugged her lips, Unfortunately, she is indeed my Dads daughter. Dad found out about Beatrices affair, and also doubted whether Braylee was his daughter. For this reason, he also secretly did a paternity test, which showed that Braylee was indeed his daughter. So this is why Dad had been tolerating Ms. Sitwells cheating. Braylee was very dependent on Ms. Sitwell. In order to give Braylee aplete family, Dad had been holding back from divorcing with Ms. Sitwell. So thats how it is, I felt sorry for the former President. Another reporter asked, Ms. Reed, I would like to know since you are the adopted daughter of the former President and the former Mrs. President, what about their biological daughter? I just asked my colleague to check. Twenty-six years ago, the former President and his wife, did give birth to a daughter, who was born in a hospital in South Riverside. And coincidentally, my colleagues sister-inw, was one of the nurses who delivered their daughter. Heres the question, the biological daughter of the former President and his wife, where did she go? As soon as this question came out, Trenton who was in the hospital, his eyes narrowed and stared motionlessly at the screen. Amber picked up the microphone and slowly replied, Sadly, my sister passed away. Passed away? The crowd eximed. Amber nodded, deeply mourning, Yes, my sister died at about four months, this reporter who asked where my sister went, should also know from your colleague that my sister was born very weak, right? That reporter hastily nodded, Yes, my colleagues sister-inw said that the former President couple gave birth to a daughter that was congenitally underdeveloped and would most likely not live past the age of one, and when I just asked, I had actually guessed that it might have been the case, but I didnt say so, I just wanted to hear a clear answer. Amber hmmm, Yes, because my sister died young, my mother had a mental breakdown. In order tofort my mother, my father brought me home. Brought her home Trentons eyes narrowed more and more, then took out his phone and dialed his assistant again, Still no information of where Amber came from? Sorry Mr. Gardner, not yet, I went to the Police station to ask, and the Police station said Amber was found by Hugo, not adopted from the orphanage or foster care, so Ambers real source is not clear. The assistant replied apologetically. Trenton frowned, Forget it, contact a random reporter at the conference and ask him to ask Amber, where exactly did Hugo find her and when did he find her? Yes. His assistant answered. Soon, a reporter at the conference received the sign and raised his hand to bring up these two questions to Amber. Amber didnt suspect anything, after all, its normal to ask for rification, so she took the microphone and answered. Chapter 720 Jared Is Jealous Im sorry, Im not sure about this question, and on the adoption procedures, there doesnt seem to be a clear answer, so I cant answer it. Amber gave an apologetic smile to that reporter. The reporter nodded, Okay Ms. Reed, I get it, thank you Ms. Reed for answering. After saying that, he lowered his head, took out his phone, and sent out a message. At the same time, Trenton received a text message from none other than the reporter. In fact, the reporter didnt need to send this over, he knew it too. After all, he had been watching the conference live. Trenton sighed and put his phone down, not knowing why, he felt disappointed and empty. The reporters asked a number of questions, and the conference came to an end. This conference was Ambers way of clearing up those rumors released by Braylee, and also to clear her mothers name. Now that the rumors have been debunked and her mothers reputation has been cleared, its time to bring the curtain down. But before the curtain fell, someone suddenly asked curiously, Ms. Reed, what are you going to do with Braylee now? Yes. The crowd was curious. Braylee had made a big mistake by smearing Amber and Ambers mother and had also touched the bottom line, so Ms. Reed should not forgive her so easily. But Braylee was the biological daughter of Ms. Reeds adoptive father, so it I\was also destined that Amber couldnt really do anything about Braylee. Thats why they are curious to know how Amber will handle this matter. Amber lowered her gaze and look at Braylee who was on the ground, her beautiful eyes slightly narrowed, What she did, has broken thew. I am a person who abides by thew, so naturally I would hand this over to the police to deal with. Whats more, my secretary has already called the police before, didnt she? Thats right. The crowd smiled sarcastically, but in their hearts, they were all disappointed. They still want to see the sisterspletely turn against each other. However, they did not expect that Ms. Reed would just throw Braylee to the police. This made them lose their expectations. At that moment, Shes cell phone rang. She looked at Amber. Amber nodded slightly, indicating that she could answer it. Only then did She take out her phone and nce at it, Miss Reed, its the front desk. After saying that, she put the phone to her ear. Two minutester, She put the phone down and said to Amber and Jared with a smile, Its someone from the police department. Oh? Amber raised her eyebrows, the curve of her red lips rising higher and higher, then nodded slightly, Go bring the officers up. Yes. She nodded in response and walked towards the outside of the conference room. Hearing the conversation between the two, some of the reporters who had already packed up their things, and were ready to leave the scene and go back to rush to edit and release the news, suddenly stopped in their tracks again. Then one by one, they looked at Braylee on the ground with excited eyes. The viewers in the live room, also getting pumped. The police wereing. They could finally witness the scene of police arresting someone. For a while, everyone was waiting for the moment when Braylee was arrested toe. Braylee on the ground heard She say that the police came, no longer dumbfounded, her soul was back to her body, and then fearfully jumped up from the ground to run. She couldnt get caught, she couldnt go to the police station, and she couldnt go to jail. From what she knew, those women in jail were crazy, were perverts, if you are in the prison, you would be tortured beyond human form.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. These she had seen with her own eyes from Beatrice when she was abroad. Run, she must run! Braylee propped her hands on the conference table and tried to get over it to leave the ce. But how could Amber let her run like that? Her red lips were coldly curled and she was about to speak. Jared beside her already spoke, Catch her, if she escapes, you will have to answer to me! He said it lightly, but the coldness in his tone was not concealed. The two security guards shivered and without further dy, they hurriedly caught Braylee who had already crawled onto the table. Braylee was caught and yelled in a frenzy of emotion, Let go of me, let go of me! She screamed while struggling, her whole face and eyes were red, the veins on her forehead were also popping, and her eyes were full of fear and anxiety. Of course she was scared. The police were already downstairs, and if she didnt leave, shed really be caught. No one paid attention to Braylees struggle and screaming, but instead, the crowd started to admire her look like a crazy woman. After all, this is a rare scene to see. In a sh, all the reporters raised their cameras and took pictures of Braylee, clicking shutters and shes. If everyone didnt know whats going on now, they wouldve thought this was Braylees red-carpet moment that caught so much attention. If it were normal, Braylee would be overjoyed to have so many cameras pointing at her. She would feel that this was her own charm. But now, she was not happy at all, she just wanted to smash all these cameras. No cameras, no cameras. Braylees eyes were already blurred by the sh. She couldnt see the expressions of the people taking pictures of her, but she knew that they were excited and knew how messy and ugly she looked right now. They took pictures of her looking so wretchedly ugly and put them on the inte, so that they could garner tons of views. Thats why they were taking pictures of her so frantically. Did you hear me, I told you not to take pictures, ahhhhhh! Listening to the shutter sound still incessantly in her ears, Braylee was really going crazy and hissing more and more helplessly and fearfully, just like a trapped beast in a cage, emitting a sad cry that cannot escape, looking so pitiful? But now, no one sympathizes with her. After all, her evilness was obvious to all. Soon, the door of the conference room opened again and She walked in with several police officers, after first looking at Braylee who was still frantically roaring and struggling, she ndly withdrew her gaze, President, the police officers are here. Amber stood up and extended her hand towards the man in charge, Good job guys. Its nothing. The captain in charge also extended his hand, ready to shake Ambers hand. But before he could hold Ambers hand, arge and elegant hand reached over and took his hand in his. That beautiful hand was clearly Jareds. He stood up with Amber the moment she got up and stayed behind her. When he saw Amber reaching out, ready to shake hands with another man, his eyebrows furrowed and the jealousy in his heart immediately surged up. Even if he knew that Amber shook hands, just to say hello, he was notfortable with it. So, in the end, he took the initiative to reach out, instead of Amber, to shake hands with the police. This action of Jared not only made the police captain freeze, but also made an Amber pause, but also made everyone on the scene and in the live broadcastugh. Its jealousy, right? Mr. Farrell is jealous, right? Yes yes, seeing his wife shaking hands with another man, he was upset, so he took the initiative to reach out and stop the man from touching his wifes hand. Aw, so sweet, hes so dominant, hes so in love. There were also young female reporters on the scene that had upgraded to Jared and Ambers fans, and naturally got excited when they saw Jareds move. Their chatter was not loud, but those who should hear it, had heard it. Chapter 721 Heart Broken for Your Past Amber listened to themotion below; she felt a headache and rubbed her temple, as the man stared at the captain in front of him with a dark face. The captain, on the other hand, was embarrassed by Jareds hostility. The young officers behind him were allughing their heads off. Ahem! The captain scratched his head, looked at Jared, and sheepishly said, Mr. Farrell, will you please let go? His hand hurts to be held by the young President. If he didnt know the other guy was just jealous, hed suspect he wanted to assault a police officer. All Right, Jared, let go of the captain. What are you doing? Amber gently tugged at the mans sleeve, gesturing for him to let go. The man was reminded by her, thin lips pressed, just in time to let go of the captains hand. Captain looked at his red hand, and smile wryly. Young people these days, theyre so easy to get jealous. He came here to work but was treated as someone who wanted to steal his wife. The captain shook his head helplessly and put his hand down. Amber threw Jared a re. Knowing he was a neat freak, she took a handkerchief out of her pocket and handed it to him Jared looked at the handkerchief, his thin lips curled, and his voice softened as he swept away his indifference and hostility toward the captain. You know me the best. He took the handkerchief and wiped the hand he used to shake the captain. Amber was both angry and amused. I shook the captains hand, and I made the first move. Are you jealous just because of that? Thats no good. Hes a guy. Jared wiped his hands and put the handkerchief back in his pocket instead of throwing it away. Amber gave him a dirty look, All nonsense, I dont want to talk to you. With that, she turned her head and smiled sheepishly at the captain. Im sorry you had to see that. No big deal. The captain waved his hand and replied mindlessly, but in his head, he was quite speechless. It was, after all, a first for him. He wouldnt have let it go if it wasnt for his status. He had a temper, too. Well, Ms. Reed, its gettingte, so well take her away first, the captain said to Amber, after tidying up his cap. All right, thank you. She is over there. Take her away. Anything further to investigate, well cooperate, said Amber, nodding and pointing to Braylee, who was grabbed by two security guards in front of the middle of the conference table. We will. The captain saluted her and waved the young officers behind him to hand her over. Seeing the officersing for her, Braylee shook her head in a sudden panic, as if who she saw was not human, but a devil trying to kill. No, donte here, get off me, go away, go away! Braylee shook her head as she waved the officers away. But how the officers could have been turned away by her, and she was quickly taken from security. The moment the officers touched Braylee, she panicked, nched and her tears were falling. Amber, Amber, please save me, please save me. She suddenly looked at Amber with an imploring face, tears, and snot all over her face, and shout: Amber, you let them go. Let them not take me, I was wrong. I know I was wrong. Ill never do it again, I wouldnt dare do it again, please, please She cried her heart out, and with a face of remorse, so that some of the more soft-hearted people, at this moment, felt pity for her. Even, one by one in the live stream, people have begun to beg for her. Amber couldnt see it, so she was not affected by it. But even if she could see them, it wouldnt change anything. People didnt know Braylee as she did. Braylee had no conscience. She didnt see any remorse in Braylees eyes. All she saw was concealed hate. In other words, Braylees im that she knew she was wrong was false. She was just trying to gain the sympathy of the people, to get them to beg for her and to gain her freedom. What Braylee probably thought was that when shes free, shell find a way to get back at her.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Well, that was stupid. Dont look, Jared said, covering Ambers eyes at the moment, and then casting a disgusted nce at Braylee. Amber smiled. Dont relent, added Jared. You cant trust people like that. I know. Amber nodded. Jared said, Good. In the end, Amber didnt even ask to let Braylee go. Naturally, the police had to take Braylee away. Officers grabbed Braylee and headed for the conference room door. Seeing that she was about to leave, Braylee realized that Amber would not let her go, so she stopped pleading and struggling. As if having resigned to her fate, she followed the officers out. As she walked out the door of the conference room, she suddenly stopped. As soon as she stopped, so did the officers who were holding her. Braylee turned her head, her eyes red, and she stared at Braylee with poison in his eyes. Amber, you wait here. Ill remember today. When I get out, Ill never leave you alone, ever! As soon as her words fell, the captain used his cap to strike her on the back of her head. The captain looked at her sullenly, You dare to threaten others in front of us. Theres more toe. Take her away. So Braylee was taken away by the police. Reporters have also recorded this, the audience on live, also all witnessed this. Now, the identity and title of Braylees arrest were now permanent. She would never get rid of it even when she got out of the station. Dont take that womans word seriously, said Jared in a soft, soothing voice, holding Amber in his arms. He was afraid shed be intimidated by Braylees threats. But Amber looked up at him and shook her head with a smile, Dont worry, I wont take her threats seriously. Its not the first time shes threatened me. Every time she couldnt fight me, she would leave a harsh word or two. Im used to it. Jared frowned. Even so, you cant let your guard down, even if she cant beat you, but you cant be sure she wont get you. Youre right, Amber nodded thoughtfully. Jared stroked her hair. But dont worry; I wont let her get to you. That threat right there was just jumping on his radar. In his mind, threatening the people he cared about the most in front of him was suicide. Coming up, he was going to give Braylee the most memorable detention ever. Jareds eyes were squinting, and the coldness under them was terrifying. Ignoring his looks, Amber stepped out of his arms, picked up the microphone, and delivered the closing remarks of the press conference. After the speech, the people in the conference room began to disperse. Before long, Jared and Amber were alone in the conference room. Jared walked up to theputer that She was working on, pulled the sh drive from it, and handed it to Amber, This time it was to clear up the rumors and put the video on the screen, but dont do it again. I dont want you to show your past scars to everyone. It will remind you of what youve been through in the past and it will be very cruel for you. Amber took the sh drive with a smile as her heart warmed over the pain in Jareds eyes, Its all right. Ive moved on from the past. Im strong enough now so it cant hurt me. Chapter 722 She Went to Jail I know. Jared reached out and hooked his arm around her back and gently swept her into his arms, But my heart hurts, and I even regret it. Regret what? Amber looked up at him with some confusion. The man rubbed his forehead against hers, I regret that I didnt appear in front of you to protect you back then. If I had shown up at the beginning, after seeing your letter saying that Braylees mother and she were bullying you, you certainly wouldnt have gone through all this. There will not be a Makenna to mess up between them, and then they will be together, get married, and have children Amber saw the mans face full of self-me, and could not help but reach out, cupped his face, squeezed slightly harder, Hey, no need to apologize. Its not your fault. You were often hospitalized at those times because of your heart. You couldnt run around. Plus, I was only bullied by Beatrice and Braylee for a while, but since they were discovered by dad, they didnt dare to bully me anymore. So my childhood was actually quite happy. Jared took her hands off his face, But I still feel like I missed out on a lot. Amberughed a little, Since you feel like you missed out on so much, you should be doubly nice to me in the future. I will. Jareds eyes lit up for a moment, and then he swept her into his arms and hugged her tighter as if he wanted to be as one with her Amber felt a bit ufortable, but she understood his mood at the moment, so she didnt say anything to stop him. No big deal, she just had to put up with it. By the way, do you want to know Beatrices whereabouts? Suddenly thinking of something, Jared let go of Amber a little, looked down at her, and asked. Amber raised an eyebrow, Beatrice? Hmm. Ambers lips twitched, When Braylee first came back to Olkmore, I wondered why she came back alone, not apanied by Beatrice. And thest time I went to Country K, I only saw Braylee, not Beatrice. I figured that Beatrice probably has passed away. No, she didnt pass away. Jared shook his head slightly. Amber was surprised, Not dead? Yes. Jared nodded. Amber sneered, Wow, she lives a long life. Six years ago, she was diagnosed with early-stage cancer, now six years have passed, I thought she must be very ill or probably dead, but I didnt expect that she was still alive. She went to jail. Jared threw out a depth charge. What? Amber first froze, then her body immediately tensed up, Jail? Whats she in jail for? Was it the poisoning of Dad? No, no, no, I dont think so. Dads poisoning happened in Olkmore, and foreign police would not care. Plus, Braylee also took part in Dads poisoning, if it is really because of this matter, theres no reason for Braylee to still be free. Its manughter. Jared fixed Ambers hair, slightly opened thin lips, and replied: Braylee and her mother left Olkmore, went to the Country A, and became the citizens there. These two, with the money they took from Goldstone, they enjoyed two years of happy life there. But due to theck of ie, the money was quickly running out, and the two of them didnt have any work skill, so Youre saying is that they are selling themselves? Amber asked her face full of disgust. Jared nodded, Something like that, they went to the nightclub, ready to meet some rich people there, so that they dont have to worry about money. Braylee was young, so there were naturally a lot of people that liked her. Soon she caught the attention of a rich boy. Beatrice was older, but her charm was still there. A lot of people would like her type. An old man took a liking to her, and he secretly took her as mistress, and even was ready to divorce his wife for her. Wait a minute. Amber raised her hand, made a stopping motion, then swallowed and ventures a guess, Could it be that Beatrice was found out by the mans wife, who then went to find Beatrice, so Beatrice killed her? My Little Maple is so smart. Jared gave a lightugh and ruffled her hair. Amber took his hand away from the top of her head with no good grace, Dont ruffle my hair, its all messed up. I just fixed it. Thats okay. Ill fix it for youter. Jared looked at her and replied. Amber didnt know if she should cry orugh, Forget it. Tell me, how in the world Beatrice killed the mans wife? The mans wife learned that her husband was divorcing her, naturally she could not ept this fact, so in a fit of anger, she looked into Beatrice and went to her. During the conflict with Beatrice, she was identally pushed down the stairs by Beatrice and died on the spot. Hiss Amber immediately sucked in a breath of cold air, His wifes fate was really tragic! Beatrice was so horrible, killed Dad here and kills another person in another country.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. People like Beatrice, heaven forbid. By the way, Beatrice killed the wife, was it intentional, or was it idental? Amber frowned and asked. Beatrice herself was a woman with a vicious heart, so killing was not beyond her. After all, Beatrice can even poison her own husband, let alone others. The foreign police found out that it was a slip, but whether it was or not, who knows. Jareds thin lips pulled a sneer. Amber looked at him, How many years was the sentence? Five years. Jared slowly uttered two words. Ambers eyes widened incredulously, That short? That old man has some influence abroad, so he stepped in to help Beatrice, but thats a good thing, isnt it? Jared lifted a strand of her hair and brought it to his lips for a gentle kiss. Amber frowned, What good thing? Beatrice killed someone abroad, her citizenship was canceled abroad, and when her sentence is over, shell be repatriated to her original nationality, and when that happens, you can avenge our dad. Jared put her hair down. Ambers face flushed and she red at him without, What are you saying, thats my dad! Its all the same, its what Im going to call it in the future, Jared said cheekily, with a hint of a smile in his eyes. Amber shook her head helplessly, did not refute his words, But youre right, I couldnt let this go even if she went to jail abroad, she broke thew abroad, and thew at home is a different matter, she only served the crime for manughter, but not dads. So she must pay the price for poisoning Dad. She said with a grim look on her face as she clenched her palms. Jared lifted her chin, Dont worry, she will, so dont you frown, its not pretty. What? You think I look ugly? Amber squinted at him. Jared used his thumb and gently rubbed her tightly-knitted brows, No, I just think that you dont need to get too emotional for these people, its not worth it and it affects your mood. Amber lowered her eyes, I know, but these people are like a thorn in my heart, making it impossible for me not to get angry, and I think that maybe only by removing all these thorns will I truly feel at ease. I know. Jared rubbed the top of her head with his chin, But for now you can rx for a while because these people are not in front of you, its me in front of you, so look at me. Chapter 723 I Want to Kiss You Why should I look at you? Amber looked up at him, though she didnt understand. Jared tugged his lips. Looking at me will make you forget about those people and feel better. Amberughed. You really know how to tter yourself. Its true, Jared said, his chin slightly raised, his pride undisguised. They say good things make you feel better. Am I not good-looking? Amber gave him a dirty look. Youre not humble at all. Isnt it the truth? Jared looked at her. Amber opened her mouth and was speechless. Yeah, well, she couldnt argue with that. Because he was, in fact, very good-looking and handsome. Anyway, a man like him was really rare. Why do you think Braylee took such a shine to him? Its not like Braylee hadnt met Cole, and Cole was a good-looking guy, but theres still something missingpared to Jared. Like his maturity, like his coldness and elegance. These, however, were the most charming and attractive things a man could do to a woman. Why arent you talking? Jared said in a husky, low voice, his head bent slightly toward Ambers ear. Ambers eyes sh, and she wakes herself from her reverie, I am thinking of things. Oh? Jared leaned closer. What were you thinking? Im not telling you. Amber nudged him. Okay, just let me go. Of course, Jared didnt. Just ignore it. After all, you cant let go of a mouthful of sweets. Seeing Jared holding on to his hand, Amber knew immediately that he was doing it again. She couldnt help but say, Okay, let go. Did you hear me? Im leaving the conference room. She nudged him. But the man still refused to let go of her. Instead, he pressed his body against her. Behind her was the conference table, and after the man had crushed her, her back waspletely t on the conference table. And Jared was clinging to her. The tops of both bodies were so close together that Amber could feel the mans hard chest and his beating heart. Amber was pressed tightly against the conference table by Jared, her long hair spread like a blooming ck lotus against her beautiful face. It was a sight to see. Jared looked down at the woman like Bloom, his Adams apple rolling, his eyes darkening. Amber saw him like this; she knew he was in lust.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Because her thighs could feel his bulge down there. For a moment, Amber was nervous, her good-looking almond eyes widened, unblinkingly looking at the man above, her small face all flush. By rights, what would happen next would be obvious, and she should have pushed him away to avoid it. But at this moment, her hand pressed against the mans chest, but no movement. In addition to the mans expression that could eat her alive, making her all weak and boneless, whats more, she was reluctant to. She was reluctant to push him away. Amber. At this point, the man above her suddenly spoke and called her name, voice hoarser than before, but it was also more tantalizing and could make people feel tingles. Amber felt her heart beat faster as if it were about to jump out of her chest. She couldnt help but breathe harder. Her voice was soft and smokey, with a seductive tone. Jareds pupils contracted, pressing her tighter. I want to kiss you. Amber rolled her eyes in her mind. He used to kiss her without asking. Well, this time, he asked. Amberughed, nodded, and agreed. Aside from the fact that shes already been pressed down by the man, theres no escape. And second of all, shes not running. The man intentionally pressed her on the conference table, and intentionally created an ambiguous situation, the goal was to let her also fall into this lust trap. Because if shes in it, she wont be able to get out, and she wont want to get out. That was to say, the man from the beginning knew she would not say no, but also deliberately asked her, just to hear her say yes. This man, hes a schemer. Jared didnt know what Amber was thinking, and he didnt want to know. All he knew was that she gave him permission to kiss her. Now that she agreed, there was no need for him to waste time. He bowed his head and caught the womans red lips that he was obsessed with. Hmm Amber just whimpered, the rest of the voice was swallowed by the man. He didnt even give her a chance to prepare. She almost couldnt catch her breath. Fortunately, the man finally found out that she was not breathing well, and gave her a breath of his own ord. When she breathed well, his kiss became more dominant. He kissed Amber until she was so weak that she could barely lift her hands off his back and copsed on either side of her head. She looked very vulnerable as if she had let the man do what he wanted, but was both innocent and seductive which made the man want to ravish her. Seductress! Jared looked at Amber and the word popped into his head. Now Amber, in his view, was a seductress that aiming to seduce him. He could easily die for such a seductress. He even offered to give her his life! Jared reached over to Ambers back and finally lifted her body, trying to change positions. Its bad for her back to keep her like this. Just then, however, there were footsteps and voices outside the conference room door. When Amber heard this, she suddenly woke up from her lust, opened her eyes, and was about to push the man away in a hurry. Get Up, someonesing! Her lips were still being kissed by men, unable to speak, could only hope that the man could understand what she meant. Jared heard Ambers whine, momentarily released her red lips, gasped, and said, Whats Wrong? Well, he didnt get it. Amber turned her head slightly toward the door. Someonesing. Let me go. Jared turned his head away, too, and sure enough, he heard a voice outside, he curled his thin lips. Theyre supposed to be cleaning. Dont worry about them. Let them do their job, and we do ours. Ambers eyes widened. Listen to yourself! Let them do their thing and we do ours? What the hell does that means? Did he think they could really ignore others on the spot? Kissing in front of other people, she didnt think she could do it. Amber pursed her lips. No, Im not in the mood to kiss in front of others, and Im sure therell be a lot of gossips tomorrow. Jared, seeing the womans resistance, sighed, Okay, I get it. Amber red at him. You sound like youre sorry. No, Jared replied seriously, and then said to her, Put your arm around my neck. What? Amber thought for a moment, inexplicably having a bad feeling. Jareds eyes lit up. Just put your arm around me. Youll see. Come on, theyreing in. Listen to the footsteps closer and closer to the door, and see the man holding her tight, reluctant to let go. So Amber closed her eyes and wrapped her arms around the mans neck. Chapter 724 Under the Table Amber opened her eyes to warn the man when they were hugging, Jared, dont be silly. Put me down and get away from me. It will be embarrassing if peopleing in see us holding each other. Dont worry, they wont see us, Jared said with a smile of confidence. Amber looked at him, Why? Jared didnt answer, picking her up with one hand under her hip from the conference table. Her hip was very soft and chubby, which made him feel good. Jared couldnt help but squeeze it. Amber stared, Jared, you Shh! Jared put one finger of another hand on his lips to make a sign for silence. Amber subconsciously closed her red lips and stopped talking. Then, Jared lifted the hanging tablecloth on the conference table with his left hand and then went under it with Amber in his arms, to her surprise. Under the table, Jared released her. Amber pointed at him in fright, Jared, you She was too frightened to say a word. He took her to go under the table! This action was so unexpected! She had never thought that he would do such a thing. Was he Jared? He was too brazen! Jared knew that his movement would shock her. He smiled at her, then arranged the cloth that had just been lifted to make sure it look like no one had touched it. The cloth was long enough that draped to the ground. If it was put down, everything under the conference table could be covered. If no one had deliberately lifted the curtain, they would not be found under there. There was a lot of space under the table, where they could squat or sit, except for standing. Amber was sitting on the ground now. Fortunately, she didnt feel cold because of the carpet below. When she saw Jared put his hand down after arranging, she immediately stretched out her hand to pinch Jareds cheeks on both sides, Answer me, who the hell are you? How dare you pretend to be Jared? I will debunk your real features! Then she began to pinch harder. Jared frowned with pain, then took her wrist to take her hand off his face. There were only two irregr red marks on his face, which made his handsome face look funny. But Jared didnt care about that. He flicked Ambers forehead, got close to her, and whispered, What are you talking about? Who dares to pretend to be me? Who can impersonate me? As saying this, he sounded a little proud with his slightly raised chin. After all, the person who could impersonate his handsome face, special identity, perfect height, and figure didnt exist at all. Of course, Amber also knew that he was Jared. No one could pretend to be him, because this was not a supernatural world. She said that just because she was surprised about the unexpected action that he took her under the table, which seemed out of his character. I know no one can be you, I just Hey, it doesnt matter. What matters is, why did you bring me here? Amber was puzzled. Jared looked at her with his enchanting eyes, Because we can continue and not be seen under the table. Amber opened her mouth, You, you, you So your purpose is to Jared chuckled and then approached her. As he leaned over, Amber leaned back. Atst, she fell on the carpet and groaned. Fortunately, the moment she fell to the ground was also when someone opened the door of the conference room and came in. Therefore, the sound of opening the door was louder than her falling sound, which was not heard by the people who came in. Otherwise, they would lose face. People wouldugh at them if the word got out that the chairmen of the two groups squatted under the table instead of sitting in chairs.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. When Amber heard the footsteps, she subconsciously covered her mouth and stared at the man on her. She gave him the hint with her eyes to ask him to get away from her. She didnt want to continue kissing. But Jared was far from being obedient. He leaned his head against her ear and said in a low voice, Dont you think its exciting now? Ambers mouth twitched. Yes, it was exciting. If someone who didnt know them saw them hiding there, he would think they were having an affair. However, they were real lovers. But which couple would hide under the table to avoid others? They dared not to go out now. If they went out, the cleaning employees would see them. Then they would be asked why they were here under the table. How should they answer? Come on, stop it and get up. Amber took her hand off her mouth and lowered her voice to urge the man on her. The man bent one leg to kneel between Ambers legs, and looked at her with charming eyes, Baby, now we wont go out. So I mean, since we are here under the table, lets do something. Otherwise, will wee in for nothing? And doing something here should be of great sentimental value for us. After all, maybe there wont be another chance. You The word baby made Amber feel the pleasure of a limp and numb. Her face flushed and her heartbeat quickened. She knew that some couples would have such intimate calls as baby or honey. But she had never thought this would be used by herself and Jared. After all, she couldnt call Jared baby or honey, which was not suitable for her character and aura. At the same time, she didnt think Jared would call her that, because he didnt look like the kind of man who could call his lover baby. But now the facts had proved that she was wrong. He would and said it out without pressure. He was so natural that he didnt show any embarrassment people would have for the first time. He was natural as if he had called her like this countless times. To be honest, when he called her baby, she got goosebumps. After all, she, who was about twenty-seven years old, was embarrassed to be called baby. But at the same time, although she was a little embarrassed, she still felt cheered and joyful. In other words, she liked Jared calling her baby. Well She was shameful. Amber couldnt help covering her face and uttered a bashful warning. An employee who was cleaning the conference table seemed to hear that sound. She stopped her movements, turned to her colleagues, and asked, Hey, Riley, did you hear it? What? There is someone here! Hearing these words, Amber immediately became stiff and had cold sweat on her forehead. s and ck, they were going to be found. It would be a shame. Tomorrow, people in her group would talk about her that their chairman went under the table with her lover to hanker after excitement. Thinking of the rapidly spreading rumors all over the group tomorrow, Amber stared at the bottom of the table and looked hopeless. However, Jared who was on her didnt panic at all as if he wasnt afraid of being found. He gave out a light chuckle. His smile immediately made Amber a little angry. Finally, she could not restrain her anger and turned her head to bite him on the wrists which were propping up her head on both sides. Being afraid that he would make a sound from the pain, she didnt dare bite too hard. She let go after one bite. Chapter 725 Furtive Behavior Then she stared at him and her emotions were reflected in her eyes: What are youughing at? You still have the gall tough. Its all because of you who went down the table to make me lose face with you. Jared touched Ambers cheek, then whispered in her ear, Dont worry, we wont be found. How do you know? Amber didnt believe him.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Just as Jared moved his mouth to say something, there was a sound above them. No, who is there? Riley looked around and said, There are only two of us here. You are mistaken, arent you? There are only two of us here, but I just heard someone talking. After the female employee who first spoke said this, she waved her hand, Well, its a groan instead of talking. Yeah, its a groan. A groan? Riley blinked. Why didnt I hear it? Did you hear it wrong? Absolutely not. I heard it. The female employee shook her head with great certainty. Thats strange. Theres no one but theres a human voice. Its possible Riley shivered and quivered in her voice. Its possible that there is a ghost! Ah! The female employee screamed with fear and turned pale. Bah, dont talk nonsense. There are no ghosts during the day. Dont scare me. I didnt scare you. You said there was a human voice, but only two of us are here. Where did the voicee from? I cant think of anyone else except ghosts. Riley said seriously. The female employee swallowed, There cant be a ghost, right? Who knows? Riley shook her head in fear. The female employee clenched the rag in her hand, I see, Riley, why dont we go out? The more you say, the more scared I am. Its creepy. But the meeting room hasnt been cleaned yet. Riley was a little persuaded, but hesitated. The female employee took her arm and said, Oh, dont do that. Its already clean. This conference room is notmonly used. Its okay. Lets go. The more I stay here, the more Im afraid. Youre right. Lets go. Taking cleaning buckets and tools, they left the conference room quickly. Under the table, Ambers face turned really grim . They They said I was a ghost. Its gone too far! Did she look like a ghost? Well, their words are out of line! Jared nodded in agreement. Ghosts usually are ugly, but you look beautiful. They have no vision. Amber rolled her eyes at him. Its because of you. But for you, will I stay in here? She pushed the man away and sat up, fixing her hair made messy by him. Its the first time in my life to hide under the table. Same here. Jared sat up straight, arranging messy necklines and sleeves. Amber added unhappily, Its you who pester me endlessly. I told you to let me go. Youre a fine one, going under here with me in your arm. Jared chuckled, If we dont get in and be seen by them, there will still be rumors tomorrow, even if we didnt do anything. Do you believe me? Amber was stunned, Why? She didnt know. Jared sat on the ground with one leg crossed and one bent and looked rxed and handsome. He held up one slender finger and said, We havent been out here the conference which has been over for a long time. Do you think they wont suspect what we did in it? Amber fell silent. Hes got a point. It allowed peoples fancy to run wild that he and she were locked in a room. Another thing is that you could easily expose yourself, Jared said, holding up a second finger. Amber tilted her head, Why? Jared pointed to his lips. Amber looked at his lips which were very thin with a beautiful shape and light color at ordinary times. But now, his thin lips were red, which made them visible. Why they could be red? Because of kissing. His lips became red after kissing, and so did hers. Her upper lip was thin and her lower lip was thick, which made up a most suitable mouth for kissing. Her lips must be redder than his after kissing and maybe a little swollen. No wonder he said they could easily find what she had done. It was obvious to find red swollen lips after kissing. As he just said, even if she and Jared didnt kiss or hold together when the two employees came in. People would realize what they had done before. The next day, word would get around. So I have to thank you for holding me under the table? Amber looked at the man, feeling speechless. The man tucked her falling hair behind her ear and whispered, No. But if you insist on thanking me, its fine. The corner of Ambers mouth twitched, You can cater to me. Well, no matter what you do, Im going out. Then she lifted the curtain to go out. Jared just followed her. They stood in the conference room. Amber breathed a sigh of relief, I dont want to do that furtive behavior again. After listening to what she said, Jared who was coordinating his suit smiled at her, But dont you think its exciting? Oh, its enough to have this kind of excitement once. Amber rubbed her neck and said, Were lucky not to be caught this time, but its not sure about the next time. I dont gamble, and dont take me here again. Jared shrugged to show his pity. Just, there wont be the next time. But they could kiss somewhere else in the future. Bathroom, sofa, balcony, and so on Thinking about it, Jared gave a smile. Although Amber didnt know what he was thinking by looking at him, she shivered for no reason with a bad feeling. He must be thinking of something dirty. Well, lets go. Disrupting Jareds thought, Amber grabbed his arm and took him out. The man looked at her with a smile and obediently followed her. After the door of the meeting room was opened, Amber went out. The way she checked looked like a person who was casing beforemitting a crime. Her lovely look amused Jared, What are you doing? What do you know? Amber looked back at him. Of course, Im looking for whether there is someone. If someone sees using out at this time, they must gossip. We have to avoid the crowd, okay? Jared nodded, I see. Well, you look on the left and I look on the right. Working together can achieve good results. Amber pointed to the left and said to him. OK. Jared nodded to agree. Since she wanted to act, he would y with her. Although she was unwilling to go under the table with him just now, she still stayed with him. In this way, the chairmen of the tworge groups sneaked all the way to avoid many offices and groups of people, and finally returned to their own offices. When the door of the office was closed, Amber was relieved, Phew, finally. Were safe now. Jared stood beside her, and said dotingly with a smile, Youre right. Amber stretched herself and turned to him, What are you going to do next? Its still early. Are you going back to the Farrell Group? Chapter 726 Two Naive Men No, Ill stay here with you. After saying this, Jared went to the sofa and sat down. Amber saw him like this and didnt n to drive him away. She sat in front of her desk, Fine, as long as you dont feel bored, you can stay here. Am I such a restless person? Jared poured himself a cup of tea and said with a smile. Amber smiled back and then ignored him. She made a phone call. After Jared saw that, he touched the teacup and asked, Whom are you talking to? Cole. Amber had time to answer him because the phone hadnt been connected yet. Jared immediately frowned, Cole Lyon? Yes. Why did you call him? His tone was jealous. He knew Cole didnt pursue her now, but Cole still had feelings for her in his heart. Because of this, Jared had a lot of opinions about Cole. Amber knew why Jared became jealous. She shook her head, I call to thank him. Braylee spread rumors about me on the Inte. Cole went to speak for me to rify the rumors as soon as that happened, and so did Hayden. I have to thank Haydenter as well. Dont be jealous. Jared groaned without saying anything. Well, for her sake, he would be generous and didnt care. Although he thought so, he kept staring at Amber and stayed alert for fear that they would say something unnormal. Amber felt his sight and understood why he did this. She felt funny, shaking her head. When Cole heard herughter from the call, he was confused, Amber, what are youughing at? Did they talk about anything funny? Amber denied, Nothing. I couldnt helpughing because of seeing a naive man. A naive man? Cole became more confused, Who? It doesnt matter. Amber didnt want to tell him it was Jared. Cole knew her reluctance, so he shrugged his shoulders and didnt ask. When Jared, who was sitting on the sofa, realized that the naive man she referred to was himself, he raised his eyebrows once. Was he childish in her mind? By the way, Amber. When Amber was ready to hang up and call Hayden after a few words, Cole suddenly thought of something and stopped her in a slightly serious tone. Amber put the phone to her ear and became serious, Whats the matter? People who work in Southam Hospital just called me. Its the hospital where your parents biological daughter was born. Well, then? Amber nodded. Cole narrowed his eyes, People in the hospital told me that Trenton sent someone there to investigate the thing about your mother giving birth to a child twenty-six years ago. What? Ambers face darkened. Why does Trenton investigate this? When Jared on the sofa heard this, his paused from drinking his tea. Then he got up and walked towards her, Whats wrong? Amber shook her head without answering him. She was waiting for Cole to speak. But Cole also shook his head, I dont know. They said that his man just asked for the basic information of your mothers baby and left, so they couldnt know what his purpose was. I see. Amber bit her lips. Cole added, Anyway, I dont think its a simple thing. Trenton must have some secrets. Otherwise, why should he inquire about this? Amber, you should be careful. I will. Amber opened her mouth to reply, Thank you for reminding me. Cole waved his hands, Its okay. Were friends. Just call me if you have problems. Ill help if I can. When Amber was about to answer, Jared who had been bending down to eavesdrop next to her said firstly with a dark face, She doesnt need you, because she has me. Whats more, what can you do with your ability? Ambers mouth twitched. She stared at him angrily, What are you doing? Telling him the truth, Jared replied, turning up the corner of his mouth. After Cole heard his words on the phone, he froze for a while. When Cole knew, he stood up from his chair angrily, Jared, youre with her! Are there any questions? Jared put one hand on Ambers shoulder and the other on the back of her chair. He looked like hugging her from behind, saying proudly, Im her lover. If Im not here, who can stay with her? You? You Cole stamped angrily. Jared, what are you proud of? When I met Amber, we dont know where you are. Jared flicked his eyes upzily and replied leisurely, So what? You didnt get her! Cole choked at his retort. Amber sat on the chair, looking exactly like the face palm emoji. The two grown men, who were both in charge of their ownpany, were now quarreling like kids. How childish! It made her embarrassed.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Jared didnt know that Amber thought he was naive. At the moment, he was pleased with himself for winning a quarrel. Of course he way happy. Cole was his love rival! And Jared defeated him! Well, we have something to doter. We dont have time for you. Bye. Rubbing his forehead, Jared said proudly to Cole. Cole was stunned, then held his phone tightly and quickly asked, Wait a minute, Jared, what are you and Amber doing? I warn you, dont mess with Amber. Do you hear me? Jared, do you hear me? It came to Jared that Cole should be so anxious at the moment or might stamp his feet angrily. Its none of your business what Little Maple and I are going to do next. I tell you, Cole, no matter what we will do, its all between us. What right do you have as an outsider to interfere? Taking the phone in Ambers hand, Jared snorted coldly and said in a cold voice. Cole was bug-eyed in anger, Little Maple? Do you call her Little Maple? Yeah, so? Jared asked, touching Ambers long, soft hair Cole clenched his fist, What? This is Ambers nickname given by her parents. What rights do you have to call her like that? Im sorry to tell you that I do have the right to call her Little Maple. Amber gave me permission. The smile became bigger and bigger on Jareds face. Cole was shocked, What she did? She not only told Jared her nickname but also allowed Jared to call her so. Thats right! Jared lifted a strand of her hair and kissed it affectionately. Cole was silent again. He also wanted to call her Little Maple before but she refused. Because it could only be called by her parents. He just called her baby. Later, he thought that she would let no one call her like that after her parents passed away. Unexpectedly, she allowed Jared to call her that after six years. Sure enough, this was the difference between love and non-love. Chapter 727 Cole’s Concern Jared, who beat Cole again, was so satisfied and happy. Now that he was happy, he was willing to let Cole go. So Jared gave a quiet cough and said to Cole in a superior way, OK, seeing what you did before Give the phone to Amber. Not wanting to hear Jareds voice more, Cole interrupted Jared directly. Jared frowned. What? Do you want toin to him? Probably not a good choice. She had heard what we just said. Put away your smugness. You dont know me. Cole snorted. Comin? He wanted toin. But he knew thatint was useless. She wouldnt seek justice for him to teach Jared a lesson. As Jared just said that she heard what they said, but she kept silent. What did this mean? It meant she didnt want to be involved in the battle between them. So it was better not toin. I know Ive overestimated you, Jared said in a low voice. Cole closed his eyes and took a deep breath, Jared, I wont argue with you. Hurry to give Amber the phone. I have something to ask her. If you want to ask something, just tell me. We are one. I know everything she knows. Jared moved his lips. All in all, he just didnt want to give it to Amber. Cole rolled his eyes, You know nothing. I want to ask something about my former secretary. Do you know? Jared was suddenly silent. Well, he didnt know that. Amber shook her head with a smile, Well, give me the phone and let me talk to Cole. She extended her hand. Although Jared was reluctant, he finally gave it to her. Amber put her phone to her ear. Hey, Cole, what do you want to know about She? When Cole didnt hear Jareds voice, he was relieved. His irritable face became much calmer at the moment. He lowered his eyes and said, its not a big deal. I just want to know has she been abnormal recently? Abnormal? Amber tilted her head in doubt. What do you mean? Just Cole sat down again, his eyes flickered slightly, making an ambiguous statement. Amber felt very strange, Cole, whats the matter with you? Im fine. Cole raised an arm to cover his eyes. I just want to know whether She has some strange behaviors recently. Strange behaviors? Amber raised her eyebrows and then shook her head, No, she looks fine. What are you trying to say? Are you suspicious of her? Could She be a spy? If so While Amber was thinking with a solemn expression, Cole said again, No, she has no problem. It was just something that happened between her and me, so I wanted to know how shes been doing. Okay. Hearing his exnation, Amber nodded, relieved. Her concern was misced. Now she was afraid that someone at her side would be bought by her enemy. Being betrayed by the most trusted person was really awful. Fortunately, She had no problem. Well, since she is normal, Ill hang up first. Cole became the same as before and said goodbye. It had been more than a month, almost two months, since he and She had sex. He was worried that She might not listen to him to take medicine obediently, and then secretly gave birth to his child. After all, it was very likely that She wouldnt take medicine because she liked him. Therefore, he would like to ask Amber, who was closest to She, if there was anything wrong with her recently. When he learned that there was nothing wrong, he was temporarily relieved. Temporarily. He asked some doctors who said that some pregnant women had symptomste, which was likely to manifest after more than two months. So he would ask again after two months. After the call, Jared reached out to pull Amber up from her chair. Amber was confused by his behavior, What are you doing? Jared didnt answer but sat down in her chair. Amber twitched her mouth, You pull me up and sit down by yourself. Are you here to rob my seat? Jared chuckled, Your seat is here. He patted his thigh. Then he took her by the wrist, dragging her in front of him. At the moment Amber was pulled over, he reached out to put his arms around her waist quickly. After turning half a circle, she sat sideways on hisp. It happened too fast for Amber to react until she sat down for a while. Then she wanted to get up. But Jared hugged her waist and wouldnt let her go. Amber had to push him. What are you doing? Just let me go. No. Jared refused. Amber couldnt force him. After all, his left arm had not fully recovered. If she stood up forcibly, it was easy to hurt his left arm again. Amber had no way but to sit down, looking at the man helplessly, Youre taking advantage of me now. This is not an advantage. Jared looked up and smiled at her. We are lovers. Its just intimacy between lovers. Besides, who doesnt want to cling to his wife? The word wife made Amber blush and heartbeat. She took a breath, This Do you learn this on the Inte? Jared agreed, I saw it by chance, and I think its right. If you have nothing to do, dont look at these in the future. It doesnt meet your character. Amber touched her forehead. Jared hugged her tighter to make her closer to him. His Adams apple moved, It doesnt matter. I dont need it in front of you. Amber smiled. Dont bother. By the way, what did Cole tell you just now? What did Trenton do? After a smile, Jared then asked. When he came to her, he only heard a little about what Trenton had done. But he didnt know what he had done exactly. When Amber heard what Jared asked, she stopped smiling and became serious. Cole said that Trenton sent someone to Southam Hospital where my mother gave birth to my sister twenty-six years ago to inquire this thing. Jareds eyes shed, He asked someone to inquire about this. Yes. Amber nodded, Cole specifically told me to be careful. Trenton cant investigate this for no reason. He must be plotting something. Plotting something Jared lowered his eyes, seemingly pondering over something. Amber didnt bother him and stayed silent.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. After a while, Jared seemed to have thought of something, and his face turned livid. Damn it, he forgot that Trenton would watch todays press conference. Amber thought Trenton a sworn foe, and so did Trenton. Trenton must pay attention to Amber who was involved in something bad. So Trenton watched todays press conference and had already known that Amber was not Hugos biological daughter, but was adopted by them. Most importantly, the media had shown Ambers adoption papers to the public and now everyone knew when the date of her adoption was. The date of adoption was close to the date when Hugo stole Maka. The reason Trenton would ask someone to inquire about Linas giving birth to a baby in Southam Hospital was that he suspected Amber was his daughter! Chapter 728 I Can’t Possibly Be Her Of course, this was just his spection. But the spection had to be verified. Seeing Jared frowning and breathing heavily, Amber couldnt help but turn serious, Jared, whats wrong? Jared looked up at her, Please help me call the police and ask about it. Why do you want to ask them? Amber tilted her head in confusion. Jared gently replied with his lips barely opened, I have a spection and need to be confirmed. So I want to know whether Trenton has contacted the police to check your adoption procedures, or ask about your adoption.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Huh? Amber was even more confused. Why would Trenton ask about this? Youll know after you contact the police. Jared didnt answer but urged her to contact the police. Amber had no choice but to pull out her phone and did what he said. Two minutester, she put down the phone with a dignified expression and looked up at Jared, You were right. Trenton really has sent someone to investigate it. Jared, what are you suspecting? She really wanted to know. Jared put his hand on top of her head and patted it. Im suspecting that Trenton might think youre his daughter. Huh? Amber twitched the corners of her mouth. She then narrowed her eyes and looked at the man strangely, Jared, are you having a fever? With that saying, she reached out to touch his forehead, Its not hot You are not having a fever But why do you start talking nonsense? Im not talking nonsense. Jared took Ambers hand off his forehead and said helplessly. Amber stared at him, Then why do you say that Trenton suspects Im his daughter? Which of his daughter could I be? Maka Gardner. Jared looked her straight in the eyes and uttered those words slowly. Ambers pupils trembled slightly. She was silent for a while, as if she was shocked by his words. But after a while, she suddenly burst outughing, as if she had heard a hrious joke. She wasughing nonstop until her face turned red. There were even tears in her eyes. Hahaha, Thats so funny. I am Maka? Hahaha Jared stared at the girlughing and trembling on his legs. His expression froze. His hand wrapping around her waist tightened slightly, and his voice was slightly hoarse, Stopughing. Sheughed so arrogantly that her body was shaking. With her body shaking, her hip inevitably rubbed against his body. For him, this was both a enjoyable move and a bad news. He was in heaven and hell simultaneously. Jared regretted just taking her into his arms and letting her sit on hisp just then. Otherwise, at this moment, he would not be so turned on. Jared looked at the girl who was stillughing in his arms. When he lowered his eyes, the soft charming part of girls breast was shaking in front of him. And that softness was gently rubbing against his chest at the moment, turning him on. Damn it! Jared closed his eyes fiercely, then tightened his hand wrapping on the womans waist again, and said, Hey, stop it. Amber didnt know that she identally seduced the man into a beast. She took a deep breath, and gradually stoppedughing, looking at him with her red face, You cant me me forughing. Its because what you said is so funny. You even say Trenton suspects me as Maka. Its ridiculous! Saying that, she couldnt help but want tough again. Jared saw her expression and raised her chin, Dontugh. Or else Ill seal your lip with my kiss. As soon as these words came out, Amber hurriedly covered her mouth and shook her head repeatedly, indicating that she wouldntugh anymore under any circumstances. She didnt want to be choked by this mans kiss again. Seeing this, a hint of regret shed from Jareds eyes. He was suddenly hope that she would continueughing. However, he always kept his word. Seeing her stop smiling, he let go of her chin. His expression became serious, When I said Trenton suspected that you were Maka, I wasnt joking. Just recall the date your dad took Maka and threw her into the river, and the date you were adopted. Hearing the mans words, Amber lowered her eyes and started to thought about it. She really found out something from her recalling. Her eyes widened suddenly, Well It seems that you already understand what I mean. Jared said with a twinkle in his eyes, The dates indicates that these may happen one after another. Maka was thrown into the river by your father. Then you showed up and was adopted by your father. How could Trenton not suspect you were Maka? Amber opened her mouth but didnt speak, but her mind was in a mess. Yes, Maka was stolen by her father and thrown into the river. But the next moment she appeared in the Reed Family and was adopted by her father. All of these happened so sudden that it was easy for others to suspect that she was Maka. Thats why Trenton sent his men to Southam Hospital and the Public Security Bureau to investigate. But But I cant be Maka! Amber raised her head and looked at him with a resolute expression. Even if the day I appeared was too close to the day when Maka was thrown into the river, but I was definitely not Maka. At that time, my father and Trenton were in a life or death war. How could my dad raise the daughter of an enemy? Nevertheless, if Im Maka, who is Judy Lashley? Judy Lashley? There was a sh of ice cold in Jareds eyes. Judy Lashley was just a shameless thief, an imposter. But as for this, he wont tell her. Amber didnt know what Jared was thinking at the moment, nor did she notice any changes in Jareds expression. She bit her lower lip and said, Judy is the real Maka. Thest time I tried to reveal that Judy wasnt the real Maka but was the undercover agent sent by Hayden Cohen and me. Judy stood up and im that she was the real Maka. At the moment we use her hair to conduct a paternity test on the spot with Trenton and the others. The test results showed that they were rtives. You were there at the time. Didnt you see it? She took Jareds arm, shaking eagerly, desperate for him to confirm that she wasnt Maka. Jared saw Ambers expression and then nodded slightly, Yeah, I was there. Judy is indeed Maka. Hearing his words, Amber breathed a sigh of relief and smiled, See, Trenton was really exaggerating his suspicion. After all, all of those events happened so close. Its normal for him to suspect it. But when he calms down, he will definitelyugh at himself about how ridiculous his behavior is. He actually suspects that the enemys foster daughter is his own biological daughter. Jared didnt speak. He just stroked her head and hummed. He had wanted to attentively ask what she would do if she was the real Maka. But now it seemed that he didnt need to. Just knowing that Trenton suspected her to be Maka, she could be so resistive and immediately try to find evidences to prove that she was not Maka. It was enough to prove how much she hated being Trentons daughter. So if he really let her know that she was Trentons daughter, the real Maka, he didnt dare to imagine how sad and depressed she would be. Thinking of this, Jared suddenly hugged Amber tightly, with mixed andplex feelings. Witnessing Ambers reaction just now made him more determined to hide her identity and never let her know the truth that she was Maka. At least, he wouldnt let her know about it until Trenton died. Amber didnt know Jareds decision. She poked his back with her hand, and asked with concern, Jared, whats the matter with you? Chapter 729 Mrs. Gardner was Hurt Jareds eyes flickered, and he hugged her even tighter, Its nothing. I just thought of something, but its not important. Oh, really. Amber stayed in his arms obediently. She didnt dig in when she heard his word. Although she could clearly feel that he was very worried. Since he didnt want to talk about it, she didnt ask anything. Okay, I have to make a phone call. And well go down for lunchter, said Amber. Meanwhile, Jared let go of Amber. Amber got up from hisp and nodded, Okay, go on. I just want to call Hayden and say thank you. Dont talk to him for too long, just say thank you and you can hang up. Jared paused when he heard she was going to call Hayden, he then turned around quickly and reminded her. Amber certainly knew why he said that. He just didnt want her to talk to other men for too long. He would keep an eye on her even if she was calling Cole. Not to mention Hayden. Amber waved her hands helplessly, Its alright, just go and make your phone call. Seeing her urging, Jared had to continue walking to the balcony. But after taking a few steps, he stopped again, You can continue the phone call with a few more words. Even if he wants to continue talking. Just hang up no matter what he said.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Amber rolled her eyes and waved again. Jared then turned around and went to the balcony. Amber looked at the figure of the man on the balcony, shook her head with a smile, then picked up the phone and dialed Hayden. On the balcony, Jared closed the floor-to-ceiling windows of the balcony and made a phone call. The call was quickly answered, and a female voice came cautiously, Mr. Farrell Have you watched todays press conference? Jared asked in a cold voice, putting one hand on the railing of the balcony, looking at the city scene outside. Maka, who was speaking on the other end of the phone, lowered her head, Yes. It was because of what she had seen that she realized how urgent was this. She then rushed to the hospital immediately. As expected, her parents heard Ambers words and began to suspect Ambers identity. Whats more, she even heard the real thoughts in her mothers mind. If Maka hadnt heard it by chance this time, she wouldnt even know that all the good and caring her mother did to her, the care and love she had for her was fake. Her mother even said that if she knew Maka was her biological daughter, she couldnt really get close to her. She had to act like she loved Maka very much just in order not to hurt her. Well, her parents didnt know, but she did. Her mother was not unable to get close to her biological daughter, but what her mother wanted was the real biological daughter, not her, the fake one. But because her mom didnt know that shes fake, she can only pretend to love her. She didnt understand. Was consanguinity so important, so magical? On the other end of the phone, Jared heard Makas answer and narrowed his eyes dangerously, Since you saw it, you should know that the personal life experience Amber disclosed will make Trenton doubt her consanguinity. Now Trenton has started to suspect her and evenunched a preliminary investigation. So I want you to go over immediately and dispel Trentons suspicion. Dont let him investigate Ambers consanguinity any more, do you hear me? Yes, I see, Mr. Farrell. Maka took a deep breath, then gave her word, Dont worry. I know what to do. I wont let Dad continue to investigate any more. If he continued to investigate and identally found that Amber is his biological daughter. Then she would be in trouble. Thats good, just do it. Jared lifted his chin slightly, then hung up. At the other end, Maka also took the phone off her ear, looked at the home screen of her phone after hanging up, and breathed a sigh of relief. Then, she put away her phone, turned around and walked to a ward. When she came to the ward, she raised her hand and knocked on the door. Soon, a weak voice came from the door, Come in. Maka bit her lower lip, put her hand on the doorknob, and turned it slightly. The door opened. She pushed it open, lowered her head slightly, and whispered, Dad, Mom. Hearing her voice, the Trentons in the ward hurriedly looked at her. Trenton stared at her, thinking of what just happened, and coughed awkwardly, Maka, youre back. Maka. Mrs. Gardner also put down the bowl and spoon in her hand, stood up from the bedside, squeezed a smile at Maka embarrassedly, and greeted her. Maka hummed in response. Mrs. Gardner walked over, Maka, where have you been? Mommy rushed to find you, but I couldnt catch up. You disappeared in a sudden. Im so worried about you. Saying that, she was about to take Makas hand. But Maka deliberately pretended that she was deeply hurt. She shunned Mrs. Gardners hand so that they would not make no body contact. Seeing this, Mrs. Gardners expression froze. Her hands froze in mid-air. She even forgot to take it back. The atmosphere was so awkward. Mrs. Gardener was at a loss. Obviously, she didnt expect her daughter to avoid her. For a moment, Mrs. Gardners eyes were red. She was sad and hurt, but also very guilty. She knew why her daughter would be so restricted to them in a sudden. These must because of what she said before. Maka must be seriously hurt. Thats reasonable. Those words were so hurtful. It would be strange if she didnt care. After all, the daughter has been tortured for over 20 years, and finally came back to them, only to hear her mother say that her love for her was all fake, a performance. And its because her mother couldnt get close to her in her moms heart, as if there was always a gap. How could a daughter be okay after hearing this? Therefore, she could understand her daughters sudden change of attitude towards her. But for some reason, she still felt that she couldnt get close to this daughter. However, she didnt n to say these, nor did she n to let anyone know. Next, she will try to slowly change her attitude and truly ept her daughter. While thinking what she should do in the future, Mrs. Gardner put her hand down and looked at her daughter in front of her with tears in her eyes, Maka Maka still kept her head down and said nothing. She knew that now her mother felt very guilty and sorry for her and wanted to apologize to her. But now, she absolutely cant ept it, she must pretend that she didnt want to face her mother. If she forgives her mother so easily, the guilt in her mothers heart will be diminished or even disappear. After that she would feel that she has not hurt her much. Therefore, she would not forgive her mother so easily. She would keep her mother in this position and make her guilty and remorse all the time. Only in this way will her mother devote more to her. Thinking of this, Maka ignored Mrs. Gardner with her head looking down and she walked towards Trenton. Seeing this, Mrs. Gardners eyes were even redder. Tears couldnt help trickling down her face. She turned around quickly, looked at her daughter who just ignored her and walked towards her husband, and shouted desperately, Maka, you Dad, I have something to tell you. Maka spoke directly, cutting off Mrs. Gardners voice. Trenton has been in the business field for decades. He certainly could see that his daughter didnt want to care about his wife. After all, his wife did break her daughters heart this time. But when he saw his wifes sad look, he didnt feel good. No matter he helped his wife persuade his daughter, or helped his daughter persuade his wife, he didnt seem to be able to do so. It would be unfair to both of them. Well Trenton sighed, it was really ufortable for him to reconcile the conflict as a father. Rubbing his temples, Trenton looked at Maka, Tell me. Chapter 730 Muddle Through Maka did not speak but looked at Mrs. Gardner. It was obvious that she wanted Mrs. Gardner to go out and talk to Trenton alone. After Mrs. Gardner realize it, her face turned pale for a moment. Her heart became even more sad, but she still squeezed the corner of her mouth and forced a smile, Maka, Im your mother. Cant I even listen when you talk to your father? Maka turned her head away, avoiding her eyes. Makas behavior made Mrs. Gardner feel as if there was a knife stabbing her fiercely. She felt her heart was broken into pieces by her daughter and she could barely breathe. Her daughter didnt want her to listen her voice. Her daughter didnt want to look at her. Her daughter didnt even want to talk to her. She Mrs. Gardner began to cry with her face covered. Trenton, who had always decided not to interfere in the conflict between mother and daughter, frowned when he saw this scene. The way he looked at Maka was somewhat displeased. Although he understood that what his wife had said before made his daughter very concerned and angry. And his daughter went mad at his wife, and he could also turn a blind eye. Now, had Maka crossed the line a little too far? Even though those words were indeed hurtful, his wifes caring and love for daughter was indeed real by any mean, even if it was performed by the wife. But at least, when Mrs. Gardner couldnt get close to daughter in her heart, she was willing to pretend to love her daughter instead of alienating her daughter directly based on her inner thoughts. He thought that his wife did not really fail her daughter. So in his mind, the daughter has the right to be angry for a short while But why does she keep provoking her? Thinking of this, Trentons voice to Maka became much colder, Enough, Maka, this is your mother. Even if your mother is at fault, you dont have to hold grudges all the time. At least our mother didnt do anything wrong to you since you came back. Maka heard the dissatisfaction in his tone. Her eyes flickered, lowered her head and said nothing. Trenton ignored her and looked to Mrs. Gardner again. His expression and tone softened a lot, Okay, you go out first. The mother and the daughter, both of you, calm down. We will discuss whatever you want to argue letter when you both m down. Mrs. Gardner looked at Maka and nodded, Okay.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. After saying that, she turned around and walked towards the door with constant looking back. Soon, the door to the ward closed again, leaving only Trenton and Maka in the ward. Trenton rubbed his brows and said to Maka, who still kept her head down, Maka, I know you still care about what your mother said before. Your mother was indeed wrong. But her was saying that because you two have been separated for over 20 years. And you have only been back for a few months. Thats why your mother couldnt adapt this feeling and has an intimate feeling to you. But she loves you in her heart. Please understand this. Go out, talk to your motherter, and resolve the conflict as soon as possible. Its such a shame for our family to have such conflict. I understand now, Dad. Maka bit her lip and replied softly. She originally nned to keep her mom guilty for a while. Only in this way would her mother feel more distressed for her in the future. But now her father was dissatisfied with herself because of her attitude towards her mother, which. She now realized that decades of rtionship between her parents was more important than months of rtionship between her and father. Between herself and her mother, Trenton will definitely choose to help her mother. So if she kept in a stalemate, his father would also dislike him because of his mother. At that time, she will be the one who suffer more losses. Hearing Makas response, Trenton finally nodded with satisfaction. A gratified smile appeared on his old and sickly face, Thats right. Okay, now tell me whatever you want to say. Maka clenched her fist, hesitated for a while, and then slowly said, Dad, are you suspecting that Ms. Reed is your daughter. And you also sent people to investigate the origin of Ms. Reed Trentons expression changed, bing extremely serious, his old eyes staring at her like an eagle, How do you know that I have sent someone to investigate? Maka did not hide, Its Mr. Farrell who called me and tell me. You know, now Mr. Farrell and Ms. Reed are back together. Mr. Farrell cares about everything rted to Ms. Reed. Mr. Farrell can certainly notice that you are sending someone to investigate Ms. Reed. When Mr. Farrell knew that you were investigating Ms. Reed and guessing that Ms. Reed was your daughter, he called me and asked me to persuade you to stop the investigation. Ms. Reed cant be your daughter. Hmph, hes really nosy. Trenton sneered after hearing this. Maka rolled her eyes, then stomped her feet with tears in her eyes. She then started sobbing Dad, I dont understand. Why do you suspect that Ms. Reed is your daughter? Am I not Maka? We even did a paternity test Im your daughter, isnt it? So why do you think Ms. Reed is your daughter? Or do you think that the paternity test is fake in your mind? That Im not your biological daughter? You wish your biological daughter was someone else? Hearing herint, Trenton started to panic and waved his hands quickly, Maka Im not I dont I just saw that the date of Ambers adoption was very close to the date you were taken away, so I doubted it for a while. Does it make any difference if the date is close? Will it be more authoritative than a paternity test? You have seen the results of the paternity test. I am the real Maka, but you still suspect my identity and think someone else is Maka because of the date. You even urge you men to dig into it. Dad, do you know how sad I feel when you do this? Maka interrupted him, crying even harder. Trenton also knew that he was wrong and felt very guilty to her. After coughing, he quickly apologized, Im sorry, Maka, it was daddys fault. I was also impulsive. I knew I was wrong. This wont happen in the future. Promise? Maka looked at him with tears in her eyes. Trenton nodded quickly, Promise. Maka sniffed, Okay, Ill trust you this time. But you need to withdraw your men immediately and tell them stop investigating any more. If someone knows about it, we will be in a mess. Okay, dad will stop the investigation. Trenton said while picking up the phone. Makas eyes shed, Then daddy, Ill go out and talk to mom. Terrific. Trenton waved. Maka wiped the corners of her eyes. The moment she turned around, the corners of her mouth slowly curled up, there was no trace of grievance on her face, but relief of what she had achieved. It seemed that this is over. Daddys doubts about Ambers identity have also been put aside, and there will be no more investigation. In this way, her identity can continue to be concealed. Maka made an eye, then took out her phone, lowered her head and sent a message out. After seeing that the message was sessfully sent, she then grabbed the door handle and opened the door. On the other side, Jared noticed the phone vibration in his pocket after finishing a cigarette. He flicked the cigarette ash, extinguished the cigarette butt, and took out his cell phone. Seeing the report sent by Maka, his expression changed slightly. Afterwards, he nodded slightly, deleted the message, threw the phone in his suit pocket, and returned back to Ambers office. Amber had already finished the call with Hayden. She was now sitting on the sofa making coffee. When she heard footsteps, she stopped grinding coffee beans, turned to look at where the footsteps came from, and smiled brightly, Finished with your call? Chapter 731 Sheila’s expectations Jared came over, sat down, casually hugged her waist, and kissed her on the face, Yep. Ew, you smoked. Amber smelled the smoke on his body, wrinkled her little face, then reached out to cover his face and pushed his face aside. Jared froze for a moment, then lowered his head and sniffed himself, Does it smell gross? Its not that smelly, but its conspicuous. Amber shook her head. And the smell of cigarette was not unpleasant, but with a hint of fragrance. Its just that she didnt like cigarettes, so she didnt even like the scent. Why are you smoking with nothing serious happened? Amber steamed the ground coffee beans, and then asked, Whats wrong, are you in a bad mood? Youve been on the phone for a long time. Jared took a sip of the white water nearby, Its okay. I have already dealt with it. Oh, well. Amber nodded, stopped asking, capped the alcoholmp, put out the fire, and poured two cups of coffee. After pouring it, she pushed one of the cups to Jared. Blue Mountain Coffee, you like the original taste. Just try it. Its the first time I try to make a Blue Mountain Coffee. Hope that its not overcooked. Jared picked up the cup of coffee that spread a strong aroma but looked like pure Chinese medicine. He sniffed it gently and replied with a gentle smile, It smells good. And I think it must taste good. Not to mention that it was cooked by you. Even if it doesnt taste good, Ill drink it all up. Amber rolled her eyes at him, What a glib tongue. When did you learn that? Thats my genuine thought. Jared said seriously. Amber shook her head andughed, Okay, lets drink. As she finished her word, she lowered her head, put milk and sugar cubes in her ss. Unlike Jared, who loves to drink pure coffee, she still loves to add some ingredients, otherwise it will be too bitter. By the way, how long have called Hayden? Jared asked suddenly, putting down his coffee. The way he stared at her, looks like a jealous husband. Amber raised her good-looking brow, What? Are you jealous? If you talk to him for a long time, of course Ill be jealous. Jared admitted that he was. He then pursed his thin lips and said, After all, you do know Haydens feeling to you. Amber stirred the coffee in the cup with a coffee spoon, smiled and replied, Two minutes, does this answer make you happy? Two minutes? Jareds lips couldnt hide his smile, Not bad. Amber stroked her forehead. At this moment, She knocked on the door and came in, Miss Reed, Mr. Farrell, its lunch break. Ill call to make a reservation for what you want to eat. Amber looked at Jared. Obviously, she was asking him what he wanted to eat. After all, he was a guest, she should respect the guest first. However, Jared shook his head, Its up to you. Ill eat whatever you want. She pursed her lips and smiled, Miss Reed, Mr. Farrell really spoils you. He can eat whatever you like. Amber blushed when She said that, Ohe on. I can tell. Am I right, Mr. Farrell? She looked at Jared. Jared put down the coffee, raised his chin slightly, and gave her a Good job nce, Youre right. She is my lover. Who am I gonna pamper except her? Her preferences are the prime. I will follow her choice. After he finished speaking, he looked at her with affection in his eyes. Ambers face was even more blushed. The blush even gradually stained the tips of her ears, making her amazingly beautiful. If there were no outsiders here, he really wanted to lift her chin and kiss her hard. Thinking of that, Jared suddenly gave She a cold look. But thinking from another perspective, if she didnte and say those words, he wouldnt have seen such a blushing Amber. She certainly felt that Jared was suddenly dissatisfied with her. She was really at a loss. Did she do or say anything wrong? Why was Mr. Farrell staring at her all of a sudden? Tilting her head, She still couldnt figure out the reason, and she turn to looking at Amber, Miss Reed, what do you want to eat? As usual? Amber thought for a moment, then nodded, Okay, prepare the lunch as usual. But add two more dishes. Orange crab, and anchovy shrimp. Jareds eyes shed, and his smile was even more bright. Those were what he likes to eat. She pushed her sses, Got it, Miss Reed, Ill make the order. After she finished speaking, she turned around and prepared to go out. Amber recalled something and stopped her, Wait a minute. Miss Reed, what else do you need? She stopped. Amber looked at her. I had a phone call with Cole just now, and he asked me about you.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Hearing this, Shes expression changed, but she quickly regained herposure. She asked suspiciously, Miss Reed, Mr. Lyon what did you say about me? Her hands on both sides were clenched nervously. Mr. Lyon didnt like her. After assigning her to Miss Reed as secretary, he never asked about her, nor did he care how she was doing here and whether she was used to the job in Goldstone Co. It can be said that after Mr. Lyon assigned her to work here. He seemed to ignore her existence. Now suddenly he asked Miss Reed about her. She was a little shocked. She was both ttered and overjoyed. She just didnt know why Mr. Lyon asked about her. Did he fall in love with her for that event? She couldnt help but think boldly. Of course, she knew its unlikely to be the case, but what if its true? Isnt it said that the first woman is the most memorable for a man? She had been by Mr. Lyons side for so many years, and she was quite sure that she was Mr. Lyons first woman. Maybe Mr. Lyon really recalled that night and her, so he couldnt helping to Miss Reed to ask about her situation. At this moment, Shes heart beat faster, looking at Amber with anticipation. Looking forward to the answers she wanted to hear. Because She was too excited, she couldnt hide her thought. Amber and Jared could tell at a nce what she was anticipating. Amber and Jared looked at each other. Jared didnt have much reaction. To him, he didnt care about anyones affairs except Amber. And Amber sighed secretly, feeling sorry for She. She. Amber was really sorry. But after thinking about it, she decided to tell She the truth. After all, living in fantasy all the time was not a good thing. If she were immersed in fantasy for too long, she will feel that its the reality. When someone finally revealed that it is an illusion, she will fall into desperate pain. So, it might be better to let She know the truth sooner, before she lost herself in the illusion. Better a finger off than always aching. Miss Reed, please tell me. She heard Ambers cry, and knew that Amber was about to say something, so she quickly came back to herself. Ambers red lips moved, Well Cole came to me to ask if you have anything unusual that happened to youtely. As soon as these words came out, Shes face instantly turned pale. It was like suddenly being sshed with cold water. All the hope and anticipation were washed away. Her body stiffened from the cold, and it took a while before she opened her mouth and made a sound. Miss Reed, Mr. Lyon only asked about this? Yes. Amber nodded. She clenched her fists. Anything unusual What does Mr. Lyon mean? Or maybe, Mr. Lyon had learned from someone that she vomited from time to time recently and guessed that she might be pregnant. Was that the reason why he came to Miss Reed and inquired about it? Chapter 732 You Don’t Believe me She shuddered from head to toe at the thought of this reason and then the feeling of panic from her heart stroke herself. Because she knew that Cole absolutely did not allow her pregnancy due to his aversion to her. However, thest time she went to the hospital, it was confirmed that she was pregnant. If Cole knew, he must let her abort this child. But shewas unwilling to do that. She wanted to have a child. Having seen that Shes face was horribly pale, Amber couldnt resist worrying about her. She, are you alright? You looked so pale. Amber asked. She bent her head a little and said, Im fine. Are you sure? Amber looked at her with an apparently doubtful look. Her face was so pale that she didnt look well. Im fine, really. She shook her head and answered affirmatively. Then she asked the question again, Ms. Reed, you didnt tell me why Mr. Lyon asked whether I have been acting oddly. And what did he mean by oddness? Im sorry, She. I dont know either. I did ask Cole about it but he didnt give me a clear answer. He just said that something happened between you and him. Therefore, he wanted to know from me if there has been something wrong with you. Thats all. Amber said with a shy smile. She bit her lower lip and felt nervous, Ms. Reed, what did you say? If Ms. Reed told Mr. Lyon about her dry retching and other symptoms, she would be in trouble. I told him you were fine, said Amber, who threw her hands up and told the truth, without knowing what She was worrying about. Did you tell Mr. Lyon that I have been ufortable recently? said She, who looked up at her all of a sudden. No, I didnt, Amber shook her hand. You were ufortable just due to illness. It is not odd behavior and there is no reason to say that to him. I see, Ms. Reed. She breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Amber in gratefulness. Then she bowed to Amber. Fortunately, Ms. Reed didnt understand that the oddness mentioned by Cole was likely to rte to her body. Otherwise, Ms. Reed must have told Mr. Lyon that she has been retchingtely. Then Mr. Lyon would immediately know she was pregnant and forced her to have an abortion. Amber didnt understand why She suddenly thanked her, let alone the look on Shes face like she had just survived from a disaster. Thats OK. I just told Cole the truth, but what happened between you and him? Amber waved her hands. She lowered her head and didnt answer. Seeing this, Amber understood and shook her head resignedly, Forget it if the question bothers you. But if there exist misunderstandings between the two of you, you must clear up them. Dont wait, or it will be more difficult to rify misunderstandings. You want to be with Cole, dont you? Therefore, you have to rify them as soon as possible. I see. Thanks for your suggestions. She, who lifted the corners of her mouth and managed a smile. Go ahead, Amber gestured to her. She took a breath, turned her head back, lifted her feet again, and walked towards the door. But she marched pace more heavily this time than before. Bang! The office door closed. A great hand suddenly appeared in front of Ambers eyes, stopping her gazing at the door. What are you doing? said Amber, who removed the mans hand and turned around. You stared at her for too long, said Jared, who kept his arms around her waist. I just watched her go out. Are you jealous of that? Amber chuckled, a bit helplessly. How can shepete with me? You can look at only me like this, said Jared, who snorted. Leave me alone, said Amber, who gave him an angry stare and then picked up the coffee pot and added some hot coffee to herself. I want it too. Although Amber ignored him in words, her actions betrayed her. She refilled his coffee cup. Jared took a sip of coffee with satisfaction, and then said, Your secretary is afraid of Cole. Hearing his words, Amber gave a positive reply, I can see it too. When She heard me say that Cole asked her if anything unusual happened to her recently, she nched. Besides, from the questions she asked meter, I can feel that she is afraid that Cole will know something. Do you want to know? said Jared, who looked at her sideways. Do you know? Amber raised her eyebrows. I dont know. Jared shook his head. Then why did you say that? said Amber, whose muscle twitched at the corner of her mouth. I just say that if you want to know, I can ask someone to find out. Even if Cole is hiding something intentionally, he can hide nothing from me, said Jared, who bowed his head and kissed her on the forehead. But Amber shook her head and refused, Forget it. Cole is my friend. I cant investigate him because of some gossips, which is disrespectful to him. Okay, then. Jared shrugged. I also dont want you to pay much attention to him. How jealous of you. Even if I pay little attention, you will act out of jealousy, said Amber, who couldnt helpughing. I have no choice. There is only one person in this world like you, but there are too many people who always think about you, said Jared, who stroked her face with his thumb. Amber felt a little itchy because of his touch, so she grabbed his wrist and took his hand off her face. You only talk about me. You are still the same. The women who love you are more than the men who love me. I remember that you have been the man that women want to marry most for many years. Congrattions, Mr. Farrell, said Amber. She raised her head and looked at him with a faint smile. Jared frowned, It is just a list made by those idle women. I never cared. Dont worry. I only belong to you. He lowered his head and kissed her gently on her lips. She just raised her head, which provided convenience for him. Amber didnt expect that he would suddenly kiss her. She paused at first, and then stared at him, with her hands covering her mouth. You are really an opportunist. You seize every opportunity if possible. Jared chuckled. Amber pushed him away and said, You are so glib-tongued. I am not glib, said Jared, who held her waist again, pulled her into his arms, and looked down at her. Its true. How sincere his eyes were! Seeing his serious look, Amber rolled her eyes. Seeing this, Jared frowned slightly. Then he reached out and took her face in his hands. Dont you believe me?C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. No. Amber pped his hands away. I dont believe it unless you say you believe me. Jared looked at the back of his hand, and then at her. No! Amber turned her head away. Jared turned her head back and said, If you dont tell me, you just dont believe me. I trust you, said Amber, who rubbed her forehead speechlessly. Was this man too sentimental and difficult to deal with? He was not like this before. So, why did he be like this? At this moment, Amber fell into silence. Seeing that she was absent-minded, Jared pursed his thin lips and said, Im talking to you, but you are still not concentrated. Amber finally snapped out of her own thoughts. What? What did you say? Jared felt that the blood throb in his temples, and his voice was much lower, I say I want you to say you believe me. Why dont you give up? Amber felt a little speechless. Its not necessary, right? Isnt it enough that I believe you in my heart? Chapter 733 A Clingy Man No, it isnt, said Jared, who put his forehead against hers and looked at her seriously. You not only have to believe me in your heart, but also have to say it. I have to hear you say that you believe me, or I will feel uneasy. Therefore, you have to say it. Amber had no choice but to agree, Okay, okay. Ill tell you. I believe you, okay? Jared smiled with satisfaction. Amber pulled a wry face. She pinched his face and said, Why are you acting like a child? I only do this in front of you. Jared slightly straightened his back. I cannot believe that you take pride in this thing. Amber was amused. Why not be proud? said Jared, who raised his chin slightly. For me, this is your praise. Amber shook her head, Im not praising you, but you can take it as a praise. Then Ill take it as a praise for me. Jared took a sip of his coffee. Then he remembered something and said, By the way, I remember that you have asked the factory to try to assemble the first batch of products after machines from Country K were sent herest time, right? Yes, its finished. The products are very good. Have you found dealers? Amber nodded, Of course. Before the machines arrived, I had already contacted dealers. Now I am no longer the novice who just started to take over Goldstone. Ill arrange a lot of things in advance and wont be in a hurry atst. Yes, you are right, said Jared, who praised her. Amber alsoughed. Which dealer? said Jared, who put down the coffee and looked at her. Artoxa. Jared nodded, This century-old dealer is good, with good business reputation. You made a good choice. Amber smiled, Its not I who made a good choice. Its my father who is far-sighted. When he was in charge of Goldstone, he often worked with Artoxas chairman, who is kind of my uncle. Therefore, the coboration went smooth. Artoxa has recently opened arge shopping mall and is going to hold a ribbon-cutting opening ceremony at the end of this month. Did anyone send you an invitation? If not, he would take her there. It was said that Artoxa had invited several technical experts of heavy industry. By then, he could take her there to help her make friends. Goldstones main business was in heavy industry. Once it was listed again, it would definitely implement a reform. At that time, it was necessary to invite some experts to discuss the follow-up problems on reform. Amber didnt know that Jared was nning for her. Hearing his words, she stood up and walked to the desk. Then she opened the drawer and took out a purple invitation card. Look at this, said she. Raising his eyebrows, Jared said, It turns out that you have received the invitation. Nice. Amber put the invitation back and said, I received it yesterday. I was going to tell you, but I forgot. If you hadnt asked me just now, I couldnt remember it. Come with me then, Jared stared at her, As my partner. Amber walked towards him and said, Sure. Since they had been together, she wouldnt refuse to attend the event together. Thats a deal. Ill pick you up then. Okay. After lunch, Jared left. He had nned to stay here all the time to apany her until after work and then go to Kelsington Bay with her. But during lunch time, Ben Channing called and said that he needed to go back to deal with something in the Farrell Group. Therefore, Jared had to leave. But when he left, he didnt seem to want to leave at all. If she hadnt kept urging him to go back to deal with the matter, he might not have left in the end and would have stayed directly. Although he left in the end, he asked for a lot of benefits from her before he left. Otherwise, he wouldnt have left so decisively. Looking at her red and swollen lips in the mirror, she sighed helplessly. This man became more and more clingy recently. She really couldnt stand it if he continued to act like this. Amber put down the makeup box and shook her head with a smile. Ms. Reed, said She, who knocked on the door at this time. Come in. Amber had recovered herself and sat up straight. She pushed the door open and continued, Ms. Reed, the decoration team from the factory called just now. They asked you when you would go there and check if there is anything that needs to be modified. If not, they could apply for thepletion of the decoration. Amber took a look at the calendar in the lower right corner of theputers screen and said, It took the decoration team only two months to almost finish the work. They worked fast. We have no choice. We have been waiting to move into our own factory, so I specially told the decoration team to hurry up. And thats why they finished their work in about two months, said She with a smile, pushing her sses. Amber also smiled, I like this honest decoration team. By the way, how about the progress of the museum next door? She, who threw up her hands, There is a long way to go before rebuilding the museum. They pay attention to the style of ancient simplicity, so the construction progress is very slow. Besides, it was smashed by someone sent by Trenton Gardner once, which made the whole progress slow down. Now the house has not been built, let alone the decoration. Amber sighed, We got the museum into trouble. If she hadnt rented half of thend to the government to build a museum, she wouldnt have been able to build her factory. Trenton Gardner would have been making trouble for her and preventing her from building the factory. The museum even protected her factory from suffering a loss once.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. At that time, Trenton Gardner could have asked someone to smash her factory, but it turned out that she transferred disaster to the museum. Therefore, she felt sorry for the museum. As a result, in order to make an apology, she paid for the food of construction workers that rebuilt the museum. Thinking of this, Amber rubbed the skin between her eyebrows and said, Even if the construction of the museum is at a far distant date, the canteen there cant be removed. After the decoration team here leaves, the canteen here can be removed. She had promised that she would be responsible for the food there until the museum waspleted. Yes, Ms. Reed. Amber looked at her schedule. Tell the decoration team that Ill go to check it on this weekend. If they are on holiday, they can just send a representative to wait for me, Yes, Ms. Reed. Amber looked at her and asked, Anything else? Nothing, She shook her head. Amber smiled and said, Go ahead with your work. Okay. She nodded slightly and then left. After she left, Amber picked up her pen and began to work. Suddenly, the phone on the table rang. Amber picked it up and found that the call was from Elias. Amber tilted her head in surprise. Why did he call? Without thinking too much, Amber answered the phone and put it near her ear, Dr. Lansdale, is there anything wrong? That woman is going to be in jail, isnt she? Elias came straight to the point on the phone. At first, Amber was wondering who the woman he was talking about was. But when she heard the word jail, she understood that he was asking about Braylee. Yes, she ndered the government and broke thew. She will be in jail definitely, Amber nodded. Although Braylees act of spreading the nder and rumors also vited thew, the consequences would not be too serious. Braylee would only be detained for a period of time at most. But smearing the government was a serious problem. She couldnt get out of jail without staying in the prison for a few months. Chapter 734 Mrs. Gardner’s Abnormality Amber estimated that Braylee would stay in prison for three or six months. Hearing the affirmative reply of Amber, Elias nodded slightly and said, I see. By the way, why did you ask this? Amber asked curiously. Elias pushed his sses and said, Didnt you want that woman to give birth to a child for your family? In that case, she has to take the pill all the time. Otherwise, when she is released from prison, we need to pay more attention to her body conditioning. At that time, you will have to wait for a long time. Amber nodded and said, I know. Thank you for reminding me. Ill call the police to let them look out her. Great, Elias nodded. And you also need toe to the hospital for a reexamination. You must have taken almost all the medicine I prescribedst time, right? Amber replied with a smile, The pills are only enough for today. Sure enough, Turning the scalpel, Elias said. If you are not busy, you cane hereter. Okay. Im not busy this afternoon. Ill see you at about three oclock, replied Amber, who nced at the time on the right corner of theputer. Elias took a nced at hisputer, Go to the obstetrics and gynecology department directly. Ill wait for you there. Okay, replied Amber. Atst, the two of them said a few more words and hung up the phone. It was still early before three oclock. There were still about one and a half hours. Amber didnt rush to the hospital. She put down her phone and continued to work until half past two. Then she took her purse and left. When she arrived at the hospital, it was three oclock in the afternoon. After parking her car and sending a message to Elias, Amber walked into the hospital in her high heels. Entering the elevator, she pressed the button of the floor she was going to. But just when the elevator door was about to close slowly, a hurried voice came from outside, Wait. The voice was a little familiar for Amber, but she didnt remember who it was because the voice was isted by the elevator door. She pressed the open button subconsciously to stop the elevator from closing the doorpletely. The elevator door opened again. The person outside hurried in, with one hand holding the instion barrel and the other hand holding the elevator wall. The person was slightly panting. It could be seen that how hurried she was to catch the elevator. When Amber saw the person, there was a wondering look on her face, and then she frowned slightly. No wonder the voice sounded familiar. It was her. What a coincidence! With arms folded, Amber took a step aside to keep a distance from her. To be honest, she regretted pushing the door open button. Otherwise, she wouldnt have shared space with her enemy, which was extremely embarrassing. Mrs. Gardner didnt know who was next to herself. After a short rest, she tidied up her hair and straightened her body. Then she smiled and thanked the person beside her, Thank you just now. Amber raised her eyebrows in surprise. It was so strange. How could the Gardner family be so polite?? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Why dont you turn around and see who I am, Mrs. Gardner? I think if you see who I am, you will regret saying thanks to me just now, said Amber, who smiled. The voice Mrs. Gardner turned her head suddenly and was shocked to see the faint smile on Ambers face. Its you! said Mrs. Gardner. Good afternoon, Mrs. Gardner, replied Amber, who smiled more brightly than ever. Mrs. Gardners face turned grim, Why are you here? She didnt expect that the person in the elevator was Amber. If she had known it was Amber, she wouldnt havee in. But to her surprise, when Amber saw her, she didnt go directly but stopped the elevator and waited for her. Mrs. Gardner looked at Amber with mixed feelings and confusion. She didnt understand why Amber did that. They are enemies. If it were her, she wouldnt wait and immediately closed the door and left. Amber didnt know what was Mrs. Gardners misunderstanding. She looked at the monitor which showed that the elevator was still rising. This is the hospital, not the Gardner family. If Mrs. Gardner cane, why cant Ie? said Amber. You Mrs. Gardner felt speechless because of Ambers satire. She snorted and turned her face away. She was supposed to be angry after being satirized. But she didnt know why she didnt feel angry at all. She was even a little worried. Thinking of this, Mrs. Gardner suddenly turned her head back and asked, Are you sick? As soon as this question came out, not only Amber was stunned, but also Mrs. Gardner felt confused. What What was she doing? Mrs. Gardner covered her lips with her hands. Her eyes were full of confusion and helplessness. Why did she ask whether Amber was sick? She was crazy. Mrs. Gardner shook her head and exined hurriedly, You dont misunderstand me. Im not caring about you. I Im just just But she couldnt say anything. She was so anxious that her face turned red. Seeing that Mrs. Gardner was trying to conceal something, Ambers eyes darkened. She pursed her red lips and felt a littleplicated. Yes, the more one tries to hide, the more one is exposed. Mrs. Gardner was indeed concealing, and she didnt want to admit that she was indeed caring about Amber just now. Amber had totally realized that Mrs. Gardners care flowed from the bottom of her heart. Although Amber didnt know why Mrs. Gardner suddenly cared about her who was kind of Mrs. Gardners enemy. But at the moment when Mrs. Gardner cared about her, a sense of bitterness inexplicably emerged in her heart. It was sorrowful, and she suddenly felt like crying. But she refrained and clenched her hands, trying to keep calm as usual. She said lightly, I know youre joking. Dont worry. I didnt misunderstand that. Amber always returned good for evil. She would be nice to whoever was nice to her. Although she and Mrs. Gardner were enemies, Mrs. Gardner cared about her at this moment. Therefore, she would not embarrass Mrs. Gardner andy her bare. Hearing what Amber said, Mrs. Gardners eyes brightened and she nodded immediately, Yes, yes, I was just kidding. How could I possibly care about you? I know, Amber nodded. She replied so quickly that Mrs. Gardner didnt know what to say next. All of a sudden, there emerged silence in the elevator. Neither of them spoke again, and only gentle breathing could be heard. Amber turned her head to look at Mrs. Gardner who was lowering her head and seemed to be thinking about something. It was the first time that she had shared space with her enemy without quarrelling with Mrs. Gardner fiercely. Instead, she was even cared about by Mrs. Gardner. Amber was not used to this feeling. Not only Amber, but also Mrs. Gardner was not used to it. Mrs. Gardner was still upset about what happened just now. She probably understood why she cared about Amber just now. It must be because she had seen the press conference. She told herself that she couldnt do this in the future. Mrs. Gardner told herself in her heart that Amber was not Maka Gardner and Maka Gardner had returned to her side. She couldnt think too much to hurt Makas heart. She couldnt be as stupid as just now when she saw Amber afterwards. Thinking of this, Mrs. Gardner calmed down a little. Soon, Amber arrived at the floor where she was going to. The elevator stopped with a tinkle. Amber walked out in her high heels without saying goodbye to Mrs. Gardner the moment the elevator door opened. She just took Mrs. Gardners care as an ident. She couldnt forget that Mrs. Gardner was her enemy just because of a word of concern. Chapter 735 Let’s Have a Baby? Since they were enemies, there was no need to greet each other. Amber soon dismissed the atter from her mind, but Mrs. Gardner in the elevator was not calm. When Mrs. Gardner saw that Amber went out without looking back, her face darkened and she felt inexplicably disappointed and grieved. Humph! You didnt even greet me when you left. It is true that children without fathers have no manners! Mrs. Gardner held the instion container tightly and murmured in a sad tone. She intended to say that you didnt even say goodbye. No wonder there are no parents. But she didnt know why, in the end, she couldnt bear to say like that and changed her words. Mrs. Gardner watched Amber leave until she disappeared and the elevator door closed automatically. Then Mrs. Gardner lowered her eyes and looked away reluctantly. She could have pressed the close button of the elevator the moment Amber went out. But looking at the back of Amber, she couldnt do it for a long time. She even thought that the back of Amber was so beautiful that people couldnt help but want to get close to her. No one knew how hard she was trying to refrain herself from stopping Amber. Mrs. Gardner loosened the handle of the instion barrel, looking at the nail mark on her palm and sighing deeply. It seemed that she was really affected too much by the press conference to the degree that she would regard Amber as Maka Gardner. It was not a good thing. Mrs. Gardner rubbed her face and tried to wake herself up. She didnt want to think too much to avoid being influenced more deeply. On the other side, Amber, who almost reached the door of the obstetrics and gynecology department, breathed a sigh of relief. She was under great pressure on the way out of the elevator. Even if she didnt look back, she could feel how intense Mrs. Gardners gaze was. She felt that Mrs. Gardner fixed her eyes on her and stopped gazing at her until Mrs. Gardner couldnt see her. She didnt know why Mrs. Gardner kept looking at her like this, but she knew that Mrs. Gardner had borne no malice. Otherwise, she would have stared back instead of leaving without stopping. She didnt know what was wrong with Mrs. Gardner today. Mrs. Gardner was so weird that Amber felt her hair stand on end. Thinking of this, Amber couldnt help shivering. Elias had been waiting for Amber for a long time, so he came out to see if she came here. And it happened that Elias saw her shiver. He went toward her and put the back of his hand on her forehead. Dont move. Let me see if you have caught a cold, said he. Amber didnt know whether to cry or tough. She took his hand off her forehead and said, I didnt catch a cold. I just thought of something and felt a little confused. Really? said Elias, who put his hand into the pocket of his white coat after touching her forehead. Lets get in. He was not interested in what she thought about. In the world, he was only interested in her safety, as well as intricate diseases and corpses. As for other things, he didnt bother to ask. Elias didnt ask. And Amber had no intention to tell him. She followed him and entered into the door of the obstetrics and gynecology department. An hour passed after a physical exam. Elias looked at her examination report and said, Not bad. You have a good self-healing ability, and you do listen to the doctors instructions very well to take medicine. The recovery of your uterus is much better than I expected. Maybe in less than two years, you can get pregnant in advance. After saying that, he removed the cap of his pen and wrote something on her examination report. Amber, who sat opposite him, blushed because of his words. What are you talking about? Who wants to conceive Jareds child? said she.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Elias paused and looked up at her, Of course, you. Arent you together? Yes, we are together, Amber nodded. Elias turned his pen and said, Thats it. Since you are together, arent you going to have a baby with Jared? Amber covered her face with her hands and said, Its too early to have a baby. Sooner orter, said Elias, who leaned back. Lady Georgia was discharged from the hospital yesterday. I know, said Amber. Then do you know how long Lady Georgia can live? Elias looked into her eyes. Ambers face darkened. Two years. Jared told me that he would transfer her to a nursing home, which he thought would make grandma live a few more years. A nursing home can indeed help Lady Georgia live for a longer period of time, but Im sure that it wont be more than a year, Elias said seriously, raising a finger. Ambers pupils contracted and her heart trembled, One year A nursing home is only a good ce to recuperate, but its not a real hospital after all. Lady Georgias body is naturally aging, and her internal organ failure is even worse. Even the hospital cant really save Lady Georgia, let alone a nursing home. A nursing home can enable Lady Georgia to linger on for a period of time at best. What are you talking about? said Amber, who frowned with displeasure. What do you mean by lingering on for a period of time? Elias pushed his sses and smiled, Im sorry. I should say that letting Lady Georgia live one more year at most cannot be better for her. Amber pursed her red lips and said nothing. It turned out that even if Grandma was sent to a nursing home, she could only live for three years at most. Three yearster Is there really no way? Amber grabbed Eliass arm and looked pleadingly at him, hoping that he could do something. She really didnt want Grandma to die so soon. Elias took her hands off his arm, Im sorry. Im not a God. I cant save Lady Georgia. Ambers eyes darkenedpletely. Elias looked at her, In fact, Lady Georgia doesnt want to live forever. What? said Amber, who blinked her eyes in confusion. What do you mean? The day before yesterday, when I was on my daily ward rounds, I overheard the conversation between Lady Georgia and Jared. Jared asked Lady Georgia to go to a nursing home after she was discharged from the hospital, but the Lady Georgia refused. Lady Georgia also knew that Jared wanted her to live a few more years, but she was unwilling to continue to live. She said that the reason why she insisted on living till now was that she wanted to see Jared get married and have children. But after knowing how long she could live, she didnt insist further and wanted to let nature take its course, said Elias. Why? Amber clenched her fists. Elias replied, Lady Georgia said that she missed her husband. She has been separated from him for a long time and she miss him. These words made Amber speechless. Grandma wanted to see Grandpa. Could they stop her? No. Its Grandmas destiny and the younger generation couldnt stop. Even if they stopped her, would Grandma be happy next? No, no! Grandma would only me them for stopping her from seeing her husband. Seeing Ambers appearance, Elias knew what she was thinking about. He stopped spinning his pen and continued to write on the report. Although Lady Georgia doesnt expect to see you and Jared get married and have a child now, I think you can still fulfill Lady Georgias wish so that Lady Georgia can be answerable to her dead husband. Three years should be enough for you and Jared to have a child, said he. Amber opened her red lips and said, Its not easy to have a baby. Some people cant get pregnant for several years. Yes, someone cant get pregnant for several years, but you wont. said Elias, whose sses reflected the light. Sue tilted her head and asked, Why? Because the nature of your body makes it easier for pregnancy. You are suitable for nursing a baby. Otherwise, why did you get pregnant after you slept with Jared only once? said Elias, who closed the report. Chapter 736 Makayla Probed Amber was speechless for a moment. She was silent for a long time before she asked uncertainly, Isnt it luck? Its luck, but its more of your physique. said Elias as he closed the pen. Amber lowered her head and touched her stomach. She never thought that she had such a physique. Seeing that Amber had lowered her head and seemed to be a bit upset, Elias leaned against the back of the chair and asked, What? Are you unhappy with this physique? Many women dream of having a physique like yours. Ha-ha. The corners of Ambers mouth twitched, and she forced a smile. Which part of it is worth celebrating? I cant ept it. Such a physique made her feel like a female pig. It would be strange if she was happy. What is there to be unable to ept? Dont you have a very deep rtionship with Lady Georgia? Now that you can let her have a great-grandson, you should be happy too. Could it be that you really have the heart to see Lady Georgia die with regrets? Elias pushed up his sses and said.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Amber pursed her red lips and did not speak. Just as he had said, she really could not bear it. She really had to have a child with Jared in three years. Forget it, lets not talk about this anymore. You should prescribe medicine for me first. Ive done it. Elias pointed at the list he had just written with his slender finger. Amber looked down and couldnt understand it. She reached out to pick up the prescription and got up as well. Then Ill go to the pharmacy to get the medicine first. Yes. Elias nodded slightly. Go ahead, but I have to tell you that you and Jared still have to take measures. After all, no one knows if you will be pregnant again. Jared and I havent reached that stage yet. Amber was extremely embarrassed. For adults, it is just a matter of time. Elias gave a meaningful smile. Alright, alright. Im leaving. Amber took a deep breath. She opened the door and went to the big pharmacy. When she finished taking the medicine and was about to leave the hospital, she met someone familiar. Amber looked at the woman who was walking toward her and frowned. She thought to herself that she was unlucky. Another one from the Gardner family. She really couldnt avoid them, right? Ms. Reed. Maka carried a small and exquisite handbag and walked over with a swaying posture. When Amber saw that she was dressed in luxurious and exquisite clothes, she frowned even more fiercely. She felt inexplicably angry in her heart. Maka was here. It should be that Trenton was in the hospital again. It was normal for Trenton to be in the hospital every two or three days, so when she came and saw Mrs. Gardner, she was not surprised. However, seeing that Maka was still dressed like this when her father was in the hospital, Amber really felt sad for Trenton. Miss Gardner. Amber nodded slightly and replied in a cold voice. Ms. Reed seems to be a bit irritated. Did I do something wrong? I dont seem to have done anything to offend you, Ms. Reed, right? Maka stopped in front of her. You havent. Its my own problem. Amber opened her red lips slightly and her tone was still cold. Maka lowered her eyes to look at the bag in her hand. When she saw therge and small boxes of medicine inside, she could not help but be surprised. Ah, there is so much medicine. Is Ms. Reed sick? It is none of your business whether I am sick or not. Miss Gardner, if you have anything to say, just say it. If there is nothing else, I will leave first. I am busy. Amber lifted the bag of medicine in her hand and said impatiently. Maka also heard that she did not want to answer her question. There was a sh of displeasure in her eyes. In the blink of an eye, she lifted her hair and smiled. Actually, it is nothing. I just happened to see you, Ms. Reed, and I just wanted to say hello. I also wanted to tell you that I watched the press conference in the morning. And then? Amber raised her eyes and looked at Maka coldly. My father, he suspected that you were Maka! Makas eyes darkened. At this point, she stared at Amber, wanting to see how Amber would react to this. She had thought that Amber would be surprised and amused after hearing her words. However, unexpectedly, Ambers reaction was very light. It could even be said that there was no reaction. She only gently raised her eyelids. So? Should I feel happy? Thats not necessary. Maka squeezed the corners of her mouth and said in a somewhat reluctant voice. She had thought that Amber did not know about her fathers suspicions. But now, it seemed that Amber did. It might be Mr. Farrell who had told Amber, so Amber did not react to her words. Ms. Reed, I want to know, do you have any thoughts about this? Maka restrained her thoughts, looked at Amber and asked. Just spit it out. Amber frowned. She asked instead of answering. Makas eyes shed and she said with a strange expression, Does Ms. Reed think it is possible that you are really Maka? Huh? Amber looked at her strangely. Maka seemed not to notice the look in Ambers eyes. She lowered her eyes and continued, Your parents are not biological parents, but foster parents. When you were very young, you were adopted by your foster father. The date of adoption was exactly the third day when Maka was stolen, so the possibility of you being Maka is very high Thats enough! What are you trying to say? Ambers face turned livid. Maka clenched her fists and stopped keeping her in suspense. She looked at Amber and said slowly, I just want to say, do you really not think that you are Maka? She knew that it was easy to attract Ambers attention if she said this. However, she still had to say it because she wanted to find out if Amber had any doubts about her identity. If there was, she could control everything before Amber could figure out everything. Why would I think that? Amber stared at Maka with a cold face, and her voice was full of disgust. Arent you Maka? You have done a paternity test with Trenton and confirmed that you are indeed Maka. Wouldnt I be crazy to think that I am Maka? Hearing Ambers answer, Makas heart that was raised instantly fell back to its original ce, and the corners of her mouth slightly curved. Great, Amber did not doubt her identity. The paternity testst time had really yed a big role. Just as Maka was rejoicing, Amber suddenly took a step forward, lowered her head slightly, leaned close to her, narrowed her eyes, and said, Miss Gardner, what exactly did you mean by asking me this question? Makas pupils suddenly contracted. Then, she hurriedly took a step back and distanced herself from Amber. She turned her head to the side, avoiding eye contact with Amber. She clenched her fists and tried to calm herself down as she replied, Ms. Reed, you worry too much. I dont mean anything. The reason why I repeatedly said this is just because Im jealous. Jealous? What are you jealous of? Amber crossed her arms. Chapter 737 He Didn’t Dare to Watch Maka rolled her eyes, then turned her head back and stared at Amber with a face full of jealousy. You just said that I am the real Maka. It was confirmed by a paternity test. In that case, why did my father suspect that you are Maka when he watched the press conference? Tell me, how can I not be angry about it? So thats how it is. Amber raised her eyebrows, and the corners of her mouth pulled out a hint of disdain. I am really a scapegoat. Moreover, who knows if you will pretend to be Maka after learning of my fathers suspicion? Maka snorted. Why would I pretend to be Maka? Amber frowned and looked at her as if she was looking at a fool. In order to deceive my parents feelings, and then take revenge on my parents. Maka bit her lips.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Ha, are you stupid or am I stupid? Amber rolled her eyes, Do you think that I can pretend to be anyone I want? Even if I can pretend for a while, I cant pretend for a lifetime. Sooner orter, I will be exposed. Besides, I dont care about your identity at all. Hearing Ambers words, Maka was not happy at all. Instead, she felt a great sense of panic in her heart. Because what Amber said was right, this kind of thing could not be hidden for a while, and it would be exposed sooner orter. Now Amber did not know her identity, but sooner orter she would know. At that time, she would bepletely doomed. So, how could she not be afraid? Amber saw that Makas face suddenly became very pale as if she was afraid of something, and a trace of doubt appeared on her face. What was going on? She didnt seem to have said anything. Why was this woman so frightened? Tilting her head, Amber didnt think too much about it. She turned around and left, thinking that Maka had paranoia. How ridiculous! Only a person without a brain couldnt think of this. When she returned to Goldstone, it was already five oclock and it was about time to get off work. Amber packed up her things and prepared to return to Kelsington Bay. Just as she reached the door, the phone in her bag rang. Amber stopped and took out her phone to take a look. It was from Jared. A happy smile appeared on Ambers face. She quickly picked up the phone. Hello? It turned out that she already had such deep feelings for him now. Just seeing him call made her so happy. On the other side of the line, hearing the womans voice, Jareds thin lips also curled up, and a gentle smile appeared on his face. Are you done? Yes, Im ready to go back. Amber walked to the elevator. I am waiting for you in the parking lot. You cane down directly. Jared rolled down the window. What? Youre in the parking lot? Amber asked. Exactly. Jared chuckled. His voice was very sexy. It was crisp and itchy when it reached Ambers ears. Ille down immediately, said Amber, who could not help but shrink her neck. After that, she hung up the phone and sped up to the elevator. In the car, Jared looked at the phone that had been hung up. He was stunned at first, then heughed and put the phone down. Mr. Farrell, what did Ms. Reed say to you? Why are youughing so happily? Ben, who was in the drivers seat, heard hisughter and looked back. She didnt say anything. She hung up the phone. Jared looked at the elevator in the parking lot through the window and replied calmly. The corners of Bens mouth twitched. She didnt say anything and hung up the phone? Ms. Reed hung up the phone and he was still so happy. Was he crazy or was he stupid? Ben looked at him in the back seat, indicating that he did not understand the man in love. Amber did not let Jared wait long before he appeared in Jareds line of sight. Seeing Ambering out of the elevator, Jared immediately opened the door and got out of the car, standing next to the car. Amber was originally wondering where Jared would have stopped the car, but as soon as she turned her head, she saw him. He was tall, handsome, and had that outstanding charisma. When he stood there, he was a source of light, which made people immediately notice him. Amber waved at him and then ran over to him with her bag. Seeing Amber gradually approaching, Jared suddenly opened his arms. Amber came in front of him and stopped for a moment. Then she smiled and opened her arms. She threw herself into his arms and hugged him. When Ben saw this scene in the car, he tsked and quickly closed his eyes. He didnt dare to watch. Outside, the two of them hugged for a while and then reluctantly separated. Jared took off the scarf around his neck and wrapped it around Amber. Amber wanted to say that she didnt need it and wanted to take off the scarf, but Jared stopped her. Have it! He said without allowing any arguments, Your hands are icy cold. He sounded so determined that Amber had no choice but to obediently put on the scarf. Then she looked up at the man and smiled. This scarf was obviously knitted for you, but I use it more than you do. It seems that it was not knitted for you, but for myself. Although I havent worn it on my neck for a long time, I have the scarf with me every day. Jared tidied up the scarf around her neck. It was not that he was lying, but he did bring it with him every day. There were still people in the group talking about it. Some people even joked that he was bankrupt. Otherwise, why would he wear the same scarf every day? He would not tell them that this scarf was something that those so-called big brands could notpare to. Alright, get in the car. Its warmer in the car. Jared restrained his thoughts, grabbed Ambers hand, and walked to the front of the car. Amber obediently followed behind him. After getting in the car, she realized that it was not Jared who had been driving, but Ben. She smiled and greeted Ben. Ben also turned back and smiled as a response. Lets go. The moment he closed the door, Jared instructed Ben who was in the drivers seat. Ben responded and started the car. Amber put her bag aside and turned to look at the man beside her. Oh right, how long have you been here? Not long. I just arrived when I called you. Jared folded his legs and replied elegantly. Then you came in time. Amber blinked. This is a tacit understanding. I heard that you went out this afternoon? Jaredughed. How did you know? Amber was surprised. Then, she looked at him suspiciously. Youve hired a spy here again? Jared shook his head. No. Thats impossible. Otherwise, how did you know that I went out? Amber said in disbelief. She had asked him to take away the people he had nted in Goldstone. In the end, not long after, someone was sent over again. I really didnt. Jared defended himself once again. Amber still didnt believe him. Just as she was about to say something, Ben, who was driving, nced at the rearview mirror and said, Ms. Reed, this time you really misunderstood Mr. Farrell. Mr. Farrell really didnt send anyone. The reason why Mr. Farrell knew was that he had contacted She in the afternoon. She said it. You contacted She? Amber was stunned for a moment and then looked at Jared. Yes. Jared nodded slightly. Why did you contact her? Why didnt you just call me directly? Amber asked in confusion. Chapter 738 Family Origin I called you, but your phone was turned off. As Jared said this, his eyes fell on her bag, and his tone was mixed with some resentment. He had called her, but her phone was turned off. No wonder he would feel wronged! After Amber understood the mans thoughts, the corners of her mouth twitched. Im sorry. At that time, my phone ran out of battery. I only charged it when I got back to the car. Jared snorted and did not reply. Amber looked at him for a while and suddenly reached out to pull his arm. Are you angry? No. Jared turned his head. Amber facepalmed. Although he said that he wasnt angry, his face was ck. Wasnt he making a fuss? This man was really getting more and more pretentious. Although she thought this in her heart, Amber still went to coax the man. She hugged the mans arm and shook it gently. Alright, its my fault. I didnt check the battery when I went out. It wont happen next time, okay? Only then did Jared turn his head around, but his face still had a noble and arrogant look. Alright. He looked as if he had reluctantly forgiven her, making Ben, who was in the drivers seat, feel his teeth ache. How did Mr. Farrell be like this? As a big man, he still needed Ms. Reed to coax him. What a show! Thinking of this, Ben shivered in disgust. Amber didnt know whether tough or cry at the mans reaction. She shook her head and said, Alright, dont push your luck. She angrily poked the man with her elbow. The man grabbed her arm and pulled her into his arms. Amber let out an ah and fell into the mans arms. Just like this, dont move. The man hugged her waist, not letting her break free. Amber originally wanted to get up and sit back down, but he told her not to move. She understood that he just wanted to hug her and not let her get up. Since thats the case, then she wouldnt get up. Amber leaned into the mans arms and stopped moving. Seeing this, Jared curled his thin lips in satisfaction. Meanwhile, Ben, who was in the drivers seat, looked away expressionlessly and pressed a button on the car. For the next second, the partition between the drivers seat and the back seat rose up just like that. Jared nced at the partition in front of him, and his eyes were clearly filled with satisfaction. Yes, Ben was very perceptive. Amber did not know what Jared was thinking. She leaned against his chest and held the diamond button on his shirt. She asked, Why were you looking for me this afternoon? I just missed you. I want to hear your voice. Jared lowered his head to look at her and replied in a low voice. Amber paused as she fiddled with the buttons. Then, she looked up at the man with a slightly red face. However, from her angle, she could not see the mans entire face. She could only see the mans square jaw and his sexy Adams apple. The Adams apple moved up and down along with the mans breathing and swallowing. Amber could not help but want to touch it. Speaking of which, she had not touched the mans Adams apple before. She did not know how it felt. Was it soft or hard? Seeing that the woman in his arms had suddenly quieted down, Jared released the woman a little and lowered his head. He looked at the woman and asked, Whats wrong? Its fine. Amber recovered and shook her head with a smile. I was just thinking that we had only been apart for one or two hours and you already missed me. Are you lying to me? Do you think I would lie to you? Jared lifted her chin. Ambers gaze met his deep and serene eyes. His pupils were of the purest color, which looked like they could hold all the stars within them. His eyes were mesmerizing, like ck holes. After looking at them for a long time, one might feel like she was drawn into his gaze. Therefore, very few people could look straight at Jareds eyes, because they were all intimidated. But Amber did not feel afraid. Instead, she felt that his eyes were really beautiful. Thinking of this, Amber couldnt help but raise her hand to touch Jareds eyes. Jared was stunned for a moment, and his eyes slightly blinked. His long and thick eyshes slid across her palm, causing her palm to slightly raise. Amber couldnt help butugh. Jared grabbed her hand and put it to his lips. He gently bit it and said in a hoarse and sexy voice, What are youughing at? No, it was your eyshes that scratched my palm. I just realized that your eyshes are really long. Amber looked at Jareds eyshes with undisguised envy in her eyes. She was really envious. As a man, he actually had such long and thick eyshes. As a woman, she couldnt help but feel ashamed. Jared naturally saw the envy in Ambers eyes. Although it quickly disappeared, he still caught it. Do you like them? he said slowly with a chuckle. Yes, who doesnt like such beautiful eyshes? Amber nodded. Since you like them, you can touch them more often in the future. The smile in Jareds eyes grew wider and wider. Who wants to touch your eyshes more often? But I suddenly realized that your outline is sort of Greek-statue-like. Amber snorted. As she spoke, she suddenly raised her hand to hold the mans face and looked at it carefully. Jared had the tall nose, chiseled jaw-line, deep-set eyes. He looked like those Greek statues in the museum, so handsome, majestic, and even god-like. She had not looked closely before, so she had not discovered it yet. Now that she had discovered it, she was surprised. Jared looked at Amber who was staring at him with a look of amazement. Heughed softly again, You are right. I have indeed inherited some Greek blood. Huh? Amber eximed, Really? Its true. Jared nodded, My great-grandfather was Greek. He came to this country with my great-grand mother years ago. Then she gave birth to my grandfather. . So thats how it is. Your mothers family is quiteplicated, Amber said with a smile. My mothers family has a lot of people. Its a bitplicated. I dont think Ive ever heard you mention your grandfathers family. Speaking of which, I dont think Ive heard much about your mothers family, to be honest. Amber tilted her head and thought for a while before nodding with certainty. Seriously. Its just that they dont use the original surname very often. What do you mean? Do you really want to know? Jared asked instead of answering. Of course. Otherwise, I wouldnt have raised these doubts. Amber nodded.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Since you want to listen, then I will tell you. Jared smiled. Hurry up and tell me. Amber shook his arm and urged. Jared patted the back of her hand, indicating that she should not be agitated. Then, he slowly said, Just now, I said that my great-grandfather was from Greek. His surname was Hatzis, so my grandfather inherited my great-grandfathers surname. Oh, Amber replied. Jared continued, My great-grandfather came to this country. After he married my great-grandmother, he stayed here. Although the child they gave birth to should have used my great-grandfathers surname, my great-grandfather had actually married into the family, the Zachary family. Chapter 739 So She Turned Out to Be His Cousin Zachary? Amber blinked, then looked up at the man. I see. So your mothers family is the Zachary family, right? Smart. Jared praised her rudely. Amber felt shy, Youve said it so clearly. She waved her hand and said, But there are many aristocratic families with the surname Zachary in the country. Which one is your grandfathers family? The one in the Capital, Jared replied. The Capital Amber thought for a while, opened her eyes wide and remembered, Is it the Zachary Family that has a good rtionship with the Stockert family? Yes. Jared nodded. That was why his mother had been in love with Connor Stockert. Really? Yes, although the surname is Zachary, the people in power are actually all surnamed Hatzis, so the people in the Capital directly call them Hatzis family, Jared exined. I understand. Because it is the Capital, it is normal for me not to know that the Zachary family is the Hatzis family. But I heard that the Farrell Group has a conflict with the Zacharys. Is it true? Amber asked. It is true. Jared narrowed his eyes and admitted it without hiding anything. What is going on? Why does the Zachary family have a conflict with the Farrell family? Amber asked in astonishment. Because the one in power now is not my grandfather. Jared gently stroked her hair, but there was no expression on his face. Instead, it was very cold. Amber could see that he was in a bad mood. My great-grandfather had two sons. His eldest son was my grandfather. My grandfather inherited the family business of the Zachary family, but my grandfather had only a daughter, my mother. Originally, after my grandfather and my mother passed away, the Zachary family business should have been inherited by me. But after I inherited a part of it, my great-grandfathers descendants suddenly appeared and robbed a part of it. At that time, my grandfather had just passed away. In order not to make a scene during his funeral, and also to let him rest in peace, I didnt pursue the matter, Jared said coldly. Are you willing? Amber looked at him and asked. Theres nothing to be unwilling about. What they robbed were just industries that would be eliminated by the development of the era. It was just that it was worth a lot at that time. I believe you have heard that the Zachary Group in the Capital recently had some financial problems. Of course, I heard about it. Amber adjusted her posture in his arms. I often read financial news. Last week, I saw the analysis of the Zachary Group on the news. It said that their industry is graduallying to an end. If the new generation does not change in time, it is inevitable that they will be eliminated. At that time, I was still sighing that the Zachary family did not know how to keep up with the times. It was the same old management and the old production method. I did not expect that it was rted to you. She could see that he was very tired of the current Zachary family, so he was not afraid that these words would make him unhappy. Sure enough, when Jared heard these words, not only was he not unhappy, but he alsoughed. You are right. The current Zachary family is not worth pitying. They thought they had stolen the treasure, but they didnt know that it was just a business that I looked down on. In fact, if they hadnt robbed it, I would have given half of it to them and even brought them to improve together. Because before my grandfather passed away, he once said that he had mistreated his younger brother. So from the beginning, I wanted to give them half of the Zachary familys assets, but Jared narrowed his eyes. They let you down. Amber looked at him with heartache. Yes, I am so disappointed. In fact, the defeat of the Zachary Group began many years ago. Four years ago, the family came to me and hoped that I could help them. But I refused. After they returned, they discredited the Farrell family wantonly. So you heard that the Farrell family and the Zachary family did not get along with each other. That is how it came to be. I see. It doesnt matter if you dont get along. Anyway, they are not the descendants of your grandfather. Yes, so I have never cared about them. But I have a good rtionship with the second branch of the family. Jared chuckled. Second branch? Amber stretchedzily in his arms. Yes, the younger brother of the current leader of the Zachary family. He knows that he has never been qualified to inherit everything from the family, so he didnt make a move back then. He even protected my mother when he was a child. This friendship has not been broken. It is also the only connection between me and the Zachary family. Jared tidied up her clothes which were getting messy from her stretching. I see. Amber curled up in his arms. Speaking of which, you have also seen my second uncles daughter, my cousin. Jared suddenly thought of something and looked down at her. Your cousin? When have I seen her? Amber was puzzled. The one who danced with me at the ballst time. Jared reminded her. Amber thought about it. A few secondster, she sat up straight from his arms. So shes your cousin. During the dance, she was with Hayden, and Jared was with another woman. The woman was not very beautiful, but her height and temperament were very good. She seemed to be a model. At that time, Jared and the woman were joking, toasting, and dancing. She had thought that the woman was a rich youngdy in the circle who had made him have a good impression. Unexpectedly, it was his cousin. Knowing that it was a misunderstanding, Ambers face suddenly turned red, and she was extremely embarrassed. Seeing her suddenly be so shy, Jared could not help but raise his eyebrows, Whats wrong? Nothing. I just misunderstood your cousin. Amber lowered her head and replied with embarrassment. Oh? What kind of misunderstanding? Jared narrowed his eyes. Alright, stop asking. Its too embarrassing! Amber covered her face. Seeing her like this, Jared seemed to have understood something andughed softly.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Hearing the mansughter, Amber felt even more embarrassed. Stopughing! She raised one of her eyes and red at the man. She had indeed misunderstood his cousins identity. But she had not done it on purpose. Who asked him to have been so intimate with his cousin at that time? He was the one who had misled her, and now he still had the nerve tough. Okay, I wontugh anymore. Put your hand down. Dont cover your face. Jared said. Amber did not move. Jared had no choice but to do it himself and take her hand off her face. Looking at her flushed face, Jared reached out and pinched it. What are you doing? Amber immediately shrank back. Nothing. Just to cool you down. Jared looked at her with a faint smile. No need, Amber said, still shyly. Jared knew that she had always been thick-skinned, so he did not tease her. He changed the topic. Oh right, I havent asked you yet. Where did you go in the afternoon? Chapter 740 He Could Wait I went to the hospital. Amber did not hide anything. After adjusting her posture slightly, she replied. When Jared heard this, his expression immediately tensed up. He held her hand and sized her up. His tone was nervous and worried. You went to the hospital? Are you feeling unwell? No. Seeing that the man was so worried about her, Amber felt warm in her heart and smiled. It was Dr. Lansdale who asked me to go to the hospital for a check-up. I see. Jared breathed a sigh of relief, and his tense heart calmed down. Then he asked, Did Elias tell you about your current physical condition? Yes. Amber nodded. How is your recovery? Jared looked at her, his eyes full of concern. When Amber met the mans eyes, she remembered what Elias had advised her at that time, and her face blushed again at a speed visible to the naked eye. Seeing that she did not answer for a long time, but instead blushed, Jared raised his eyebrows slightly, Whats wrong? Is there anything you cant say? Ahem, thats not it. Amber lowered her head and her voice turned into a smile. Then tell me, what exactly did Elias say? Jared was even more interested. Must I say it? Amber brushed the hair beside her ear, a little unwilling.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Jared looked at her ears which were getting redder. He vaguely guessed that Elias might have said something private to her. When he was curious, he raised his chin slightly and replied, Of course. Amber was silent. After a while, she seemed to have thought it through. She looked up at the man and said, Okay, there is nothing to hide. Even if I dont tell you, you will ask Dr. Lansdale, so it is better that I tell you directly. Jared smiled. Because Amber was right, he would ask Elias if she didnt tell him. At that time, he would still find out. Therefore, it was better for her to tell him now. Jared raised his chin again, indicating for Amber to speak. Amber took a deep breath and then roughly told him Elias instructions. After hearing this, not only did Jared not feel embarrassed, he even nodded seriously. I understand. When the timees, I will do as he says. Hearing his words, Amber was so shy that she buried her head in his arms, unwilling to lift it up. Seeing that the woman was so shy, Jared chuckled. If you are so shy now, what will you do when we really do that kind of thing? Well deal with it when the timees. Ambers low and muffled voice came out from the mans arms. She knew that kind of thing would be inevitable. She could only reply perfunctorily for the time being. Seeing this, Jareds eyes blinked, and then he lowered his head slightly, leaned against Ambers ear, and said in a low voice, It wont be long before it. I know that your period is over. Of course, he knew it. Otherwise, he would not have sent her to the hospital for a checkup. So youve been watching me all the time. Amber widened her eyes in Jareds arms. There was really no one else in the world who could even count the days of her period! When Jared heard the womans words, he knew that she had misunderstood. He chuckled and exined, I have been watching you, but it is definitely not for that kind of thing. I just want to know the cycle of your period. In this way, I can take better care of you. Amber rolled her eyes. I believe what you said is true, but at the same time, I am also sure that you are doing it for that kind of thing. Being ruthlessly exposed by the woman, even the thick-skinned Jared could not help but feel a little embarrassed. Alright, I admit it, but I will not force you. I have said that I will wait until you are mentally prepared. He coughed lightly and finally smiled. He really wanted to have the most intimate physical and mental interaction with her. Butpared to this, he was more willing to respect her. Amber naturally knew that Jared was telling the truth, and her originally shy heart slowly calmed down. She blinked in his arms and then smiled. Thank you, I I will adjust my mentality as soon as possible and ept youpletely. Although she had done that kind of thing with him once, at that time, she was drunk and drugged. She was confused when she had sex with him. There was no memory or impression in her mind. Naturally, she did not know whether she was shy or not at that time. But she knew that she was shy when she was awake, so if she did not adjust her mentality, she could not do that kind of thing with him. Okay, I will wait for you. But you can lift your head from my arms now. Wont you feel suffocated if you bury your head like this? I wont. Amber shook her head in Jareds arms. Seeing that she was unwilling, Jared chuckled and did not force her. It was fine as long as she did not feel suffocated. Moreover, he loved it when she stuck to him like this. With this in mind, Jared put his hand back on Ambers waist and hugged her tightly. Amber suddenly thought of something and said again, Oh right, I met Mrs. Gardner and Judy Lashley in the hospital today. Jared was not surprised by this. He yed with her hair with his other hand and said lovingly, What happened? He knew that Trenton had been sent to the hospital again. Therefore, it was not surprising that she had met Trentons wife and Judy in the hospital. He was only curious about what she would say when she met them. Then it was very strange. Amber finally raised her head from the mans arms. Looking at the mans handsome face, she frowned and said, I dont know what happened to the mother and daughter. They said some strange things to me, especially Mrs. Gardner. I met her first and took the same elevator with her. Can you believe it? She was actually concerned about whether I was sick. I could see that she was not pretending. She was really concerned about me at that time. I was shocked. Hearing this, the hand that Jared ced on her waist suddenly tightened, and his expression became a little serious. What are you thinking about? Amber saw that he was not speaking and seemed to be in a daze. Nothing. What did you say to her? Jareds eyes shed. Amber shook her head. Before I could say anything, Mrs. Gardner quickly exined that she was actually not concerned about me. After that, I arrived at the floor I wanted to go to. After I went out, she was still staring at me. Although I did not look back, I could feel Mrs. Gardners gaze at me with no malice. There was even an indescribable emotion, like =affection. I feel goosebumps all over even when I think of it now. I do not know what was wrong with Mrs. Gardner. Why did her attitude towards me change so much? Maybe she hasnte out of her doubts yet. Jared suddenly said. Chapter 741 He Decided to Move into Your Apartment Amber seemed to understand something. She looked surprised and said, Do you mean Mr. Gardener still hasnt given up on thinking that Im Maka Gardner? Is that why she behaved so when seeing me? Jared slightly nodded. Nothing else can exin why Mrs. Gardner has changed her attitude when seeing you. Amber mused for a moment. You are right, Jared. I cannot think of any other reason besides this one. After all, she always disliked me whenever we met before. I cant believe Trenton Gardner and his wife havent realized how hrious their suspicion is. After all, the real Maka Gardner is around them. They should have realized Im not Maka Gardner. Trenton Gardner should have given up that suspicion, but his wife cannot. Like I said, she still insisted on her suspicion. She might find it more difficult to keep being rational as a woman. Especially, shes a mother, Jared said while staring at Amber. He didnt tell Amber that it would be difficult for Mrs. Gardner to forget her suspicion even after she understood Amber couldnt be her daughter, as long as she had thought of it. Mrs. Gardner would probably be reminded of that idea whenever seeing Amber, so she would behave or speak weirdly to Amber in subconsciousness, such as she would care about or pay attention to Amber. If this went on, Mrs. Gardner would pay more attention to Amber and have feelings for her. After all, the blood ties were the most mysterious. In that case, Mrs. Gardner would suspect Amber to be Maka again. Amber didnt know what was in Jareds mind. Upon hearing his words, she nodded thoughtfully. I agree. Women looked upon feelings more than men. Then I can understand why Mrs. Gardner has behaved so weirdly to me. A trace ofplex feeling shed through Jareds eyes. He changed the subject. What has Judy Lashley said to you? Amber curled her lips. Her words were more hrious. She asked if I thought of myself as Maka Gardner. Jareds face darkened. Did she really ask so? He wondered what on earth Judy was doing. Wasnt she afraid to raise Ambers suspicions? Amber nodded. Right. She was jealous, so she deliberately said those words to me. Oh? Jared squinted. Amber sneered, She told me when Trenton watched the press conference, he suspected me to be Maka Gardner. Then she asked me if I regarded myself to be Maka Gardner. She was afraid I would pretend to be her to deceive the Gardner couple into revenge on them. What is the problem with her? How could she think about those ridiculous things? She pointed to her head, with disdain in her tone. Jared was silent. He had never expected Judy to cover such an evident w and made Amber believe it. Thinking of that, he nced at Amber. No wonder Amber didnt believe it at all. After all, she wouldnt think she could be Maka Gardner or dared not to think about that. Hence, Amber would definitely fall into Judys trap. Even if she knew Judy had lied to her subconsciously, Amber would still deny it. Jared cast down his eyes. Dont take Judy Lashleys words to heart. Of course not. How silly her words are! I wont take it seriously, Amber said with a chuckle. Jared replied to her with a grunt. Then he asked, Did Mrs. Gardner ask you any other questions? He wanted to see if Judy asked her about a red mole or a birthmark on her body. If Judy did, the situation would be challenging. Fortunately, Amber shook her head and answered, Nothing else. Jared was finally relieved. Thats good, then. Upon hearing his words, Amber nced at him weirdly. You seem relieved that Mrs. Gardner didnt asked me other questions? Are you hiding something from me? Nah. Jared covered the expressions in his eyes. Holding her hand, he answered calmly, Im just worried Mrs. Gardner has made the trouble to you by questioning. No worries. She didnt this time. Amber shrugged. Besides, for the sake that she cared about me for no reason, I didnt talk to her as rudely as before. This is the first time we get along peacefully. Honestly speaking, it didnt feel bad. She told him the truth. Generally speaking, even if she didnt argue or fight with Mrs. Gardner, they were foes. They should have made the atmosphere in the room tense when they were in the same room. However, it didnt happen like that at all. Amber didnt feel how hateful Mrs. Gardner was, and the atmosphere in the room wasnt tense. In fact, there was awkwardness, and Amber hadplex feelings. However, she didnt feel bad or ufortable. Seeing Ambers confusion, Jared pressed his thin lips together. Amber didnt know why she had gotten along with Mrs. Gardner, but Jared knew it. Amber was Mrs. Gardners biological daughter. Even though they didnt know this fact, the blood kinship worked. The blood kinship was magical. Even if brothers were separated since they were born without knowing each others existence, they would feel dear to each other when they met for the first time one day. That was the power of the blood kinship. Hence, Amber got along with Mrs. Gardner well without any fight due to their blood kinship. However, Jared couldnt tell her about it. He knew he shouldnt have hidden it from her, but he had done it for her own good. Besides, he didnt n to hide it from her all his life. After Trenton passed away, he would tell Amber her real identity. Once Trenton passed away, Jared believed the Gardner family would be ruined. By then, Jared wouldnt need to worry that Amber could do anything while being involved in the grudge between Trenton and the Reed family, which might make her copse. You are absentminded again. Amber gazed at Jarrett when seeing him lost in thought. Her voice brought him back to his senses, his eyes twinkling. Ambers red lips parted. She wanted to ask what on earth he had thought as he was absentminded twice in a row. Suddenly, the partition panel was pressed down. Ben looked at them in the rearview mirror. Excuse me, Mr. Farrell, Ms. Reed. Weve arrived at Kelsington Bay.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Thats really fast. Amber forgot her question. Pressing down the window, she peered out, only to find that the car had been parked in front of Kelsington Bay. Ive been talking to you on the way. I didnt pay attention when we arrived, said Amber while pressing up the window. Jared chuckled. That only means Ive fully upied your heart. You narcissist. Amber rolled her eyes at him but didnt deny it. Jareds eyes were full of smiles. Amber stared at him at noticed it, feeling a bit shy. She looked away. All right. Im getting down. Then she pushed the door open and get off the car. Jared naturally got down from his side. Then he said to Ben, who got down from the drivers seat, Move the suitcases upstairs. Yes, Mr. Farrell, Ben answered, walking to the trunk. Amber looked at Jared in confusion. What suitcases? Jared didnt answer, but Ben chimed in, Mr. Farrells luggage. He brought some clothes and daily necessities over. Mr. Farrell said you wouldnt agree to move into his house right now, so he decided to move into your apartment, for the time being, Ms. Reed. I packed two suitcases for him. As he was speaking, Ben fetched two huge suitcases from the trunk. Amber looked at them, her lips twitching. Thats quick. You really make yourself at home, huh? Chapter 742 Key Card Amber hadnt agreed with him to move into her apartment, but Jared took the initiative to do it without asking her for her permission. Jared chuckled. Youve got the point. Im your boyfriend, and your ce is gonna be my ce sooner orter. Dont you think my apartment is too small? Amber held her arms across her chest, looking up at him. Jared smiled. Of course not. As long as I stay with you, I dont care how small the house is. Amberughed. You are just trying to please me. She had to admit that she had been pleased, though. Im not lying. I meant what I said. Otherwise, I wouldnt have moved here, would I? As he spoke, he looked at Ben with the two suitcases, slightly raised his chin, and said, Go ahead to move them upstairs, Ben. Yes, Mr. Farrell, Ben answered. Jared withdrew his gaze. Holding Ambers hand, he said, Lets go upstairs. Hell take care of them. Wait a minute. Amber didnt lift her foot. She turned around to check on the two huge suitcases. Ben, are they heavy? If they are, I canThis is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Knowing what she would say, Ben hurriedly waved his hand to refuse. Nah. They are not heavy. Dont worry, Ms. Reed. I can handle them. Are you sure? Amber pointed at the suitcases. Ben didnt answer yet, but Jared pressed her finger down. There are wheels under each suitcase. He doesnt need to carry them. If he cannot handle this trifle, hes not worth such a high annual sry. He nced at Ben coldly while he spoke. Ben cursed inwardly, but on the surface, he said with a smile, Mr. Farrell is correct. Ms. Reed, please dont worry about me. Ms. Reed was indeed kind and warm-heartedpared to Mr. Farrell, the heartless man. Since Ben insisted, Amber nodded. All right. Thanks a lot, Ben. Not at all. Thats my duty, Ben pulled out the bar of one suitcase, pushed up his sses, and answered. All right. Lets go upstairs. Jared was unwilling to waste time in the garage. He wanted to go upstairs instantly. Hence, he seized Ambers wrist and walked toward the elevator. Amber could tell he was eager to go upstairs. She helplessly shook her head. Slow down, Jared. Jared didnt answer, but he slowed down obediently. Soon, they arrived at her apartment. Amber pulled out the key card and swiped it above the senor. With a beep, the door was unlocked. Amber was about to press the key card into her purse, but she sensed that Jareds gaze followed her hand. She looked up at him. Jared seemed not to notice her gaze. He kept gazing at her ess car. His lips parted, seemingly aiming to say something. Amber raised her eyebrows and smiled. She could tell the desire from his eyes. Give me your hand, Amber ordered, holding her arms across her chest. Jared was confused, but he reached out his hand obediently. Whats wrong? Amber didnt answer. She continued, Open your hand, palm up. Jared obeyed her order again. Amber reached out and put the white key card onto his palm. Jared was taken aback. You Why? Dont you want it? Amber looked at his surprised face, smiling brightly. I saw you gaze at my card, so I thought you wanted it. Give it back to me if you dont. She reached her hand while speaking, pretending that she was gonna take it back. Jared instantly closed his fingers and withdrew his hand as soon as she reached out. Under Ambers gaze, he put the key card into the pocket of his suit jacket and patted it solemnly. You misunderstood. As youve given it to me, its mine. While he spoke, he couldnt help curling up his lips. Amber could tell how joyful he was. Covering her lips, she chuckled. Its just an key card, isnt it? Why are you so excited? Jared looked at her. Youve given me the key to your apartment, which means youve officially recognized me. Its also the evidence that youve agreed to let me move in. Im indeed happy, and also, I must keep the key well. You sound like its your family heirloom to be passed to theter generations. Amber was amused. Jared also gave her the key to his house a few days ago, but she wasnt as excited as him. The family heirloom? Jared bowed his head to stroke the key card in his pocket, lost in thought. Seeing that, Amber had a had hung. She said, Dont tell me you n to do it for real. Jared slightly raised his chin. He said solemnly, I like your suggestion. Ill consider it. Amber looked panicked. No. Stop it. Im just kidding. Its just an key card. Why do you want to pass it to theter generations? Of course, its valuable, Jared answered solemnly, I can tell my children and grandchildren its a token of their ancestors love. Amber looked at him with a baffled expression first. Then she pushed the door open and entered her apartment. She said in amusement, Children, grandchildren, and ancestors? Jared, why have I never known you are so humorous? She was impressed by his thoughts. Jared followed her in. What do you mean? Nothing. Hurry up and put away your suitcases. Ill prepare dinner. Amber put down her purse, picked up the apron on the dining chair, and put it on. Jared walked to her back, helping her tie the apron. Amber let him do it. While tying a bow tie behind her, Jared said, Ben is taking care of my suitcases. Let me help you in the kitchen. You? Amber turned to look at him. Do you want to help me? Ehn. Jared nodded. Amber slid him a sideways nce. Are you sure? Of course. Jared nodded again. Amberughed. Forget it. Last time, you helped me Before finishing her words, her shoulders were grabbed by Jared. He turned her to face him. They looked into each others eyes. Seeing Ambers weird smile, Jared looked away. He awkwardly coughed to clear his throat and said, I liedst time. I had just started learning to cook at that time, so I was still a newbie. Now, Ive learned many cooking skills, so Im sure I can help you. Or, I can prepare dinner tonight. You can try my dishes. What do you think? Amber raised her eyebrows. Are you being serious? Or what? Jared also raised his eyebrows. I nned to cook for you when I became a cooking expert, so you would be surprised. Now, I cant wait to show you my cooking skills. As Jared was so eager to show off his cooking skills, Amber didnt want to let him down. She untied the bow tie of the apron behind her, took the apron off, and passed it to him. Okay. Please take it from here. I look forward to having your dishes tonight. You wont be disappointed. Jared smiled faintly while taking over the apron. He was pretty confident in the dishes that he had learned to cook. He believed that Amber would be impressed. Chapter 743 Jared Cooked Seeing Jared so self-confident, Amber became more expectant. She said with a smile, Okay. I trust you. Turn around. Why? Jared was confused. Amber pointed at the apron in his hands. Jared understood what she meant. His eyes lit up, and he turned around. Amber shook the apron open, put it on him, and untied it. Then she patted his back. All right. Mr. Farrell, you can go to the kitchen now. Jared hummed. Okay. He stroked into the kitchen. Amber looked at his back with a smile. After a thought, she called him, Mr. Farrell, do you need any help? Nah. Jared didnt turn back, waving his hand in denial. I can handle it myself. He was afraid she would mock him if he made any mistakester. Hence, hed rather cook alone in the kitchen. In that case, even if he made a mistake, he could correct it secretly. Otherwise, she might think he bluffed. Since Jared refused her, Amber shrugged and didnt insist. All right. Ill help you sort out the suitcases. Okay, Jared answered from the kitchen. Amber chuckled and walked to the bedroom. Ben was squatting in front of the big suitcases. He had opened them. However, he squatted there in silence without moving, lost in thought. When hearing the footsteps, Ben turned around. He instantly stood up when seeing Amber with a polite smile. Ms. Reed. Ben, what were you doing just now? Ben chuckled bitterly, scratching his head. Here is the thing, Ms. Reed. Mr. Farrell asked me to help him sort out his belongings, but this is your room, Ms. Reed. Im a man? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Amber understood what he meant. She smiled at him. I see. Sorry for troubling you. You can have a rest, Ben. Ill help him with it. It was her bedroom, so her belonging was everywhere. Ben was, in a sense, a stranger to their rtionship. If he helped Jared sort out his belongings, Ben would definitely have to touch Ambers belongings, some of which were private. Hence, Ben was in a dilemma, wondering how to sort them out. Amber could understand. Upon hearing Ambers words, Ben looked as if he had been saved. He bowed at her twice. Thank you so much, Ms. Reed. Ill leave them to you, then. Its nothing. Amber shook her head. Ben stroked out of the room. Amber squatted in front of the suitcase as Ben did earlier. Then she checked on things in Jareds suitcases. After looking through them, Amber covered her forehead. It was impossible to put many things into the two suitcases. However, Jareds stuff, including necessities, clothes, and essories. Amber needed to provide him with a massive space for those things. As she thought of it, Amber looked over at the wall opposite. It was around 66 feet, and the whole wall had been upied by a built-in wardrobe. Amber had many clothes, jewelry, and bags. Unlike the Reeds mansion, she didnt have a walk-in closet in this apartment. All her belongings were put into the wardrobe, fully upied. Hence, it would be arge project for her to make room for Jareds belongings. Amber rubbed her cheeks. She knew she would be exhausted, but she stood up and opened the closed door to see how to put in Jarretts belongings. After checking around, she realized that it would be easier to put away her bags and jewelry. Hence, she decided to clean up some space in this part for Jared. Amber rolled up her sleeves and started working. After she put away her bags and jewelry and put Jareds belongings into the wardrobe, it had been more than an hourter. Amber hadnt taken a break in the past one hour. When she finally stopped, she felt sore and painful all over her body. Rubbing her waist, she held the bed edge while sitting down. The opened wardrobe was opposite. Looking at Jareds clothes and other stuff, she checked on hers, suddenly satisfaction surging in her heart. Initially, she thought she would feel her space intruding when seeing Jareds belongings in her wardrobe. However, when looking at them, she didnt have such a feeling. Instead, she was delighted. She wondered if Jared felt the same when sharing his closet with her earlier. While she was thinking, there were knocks on the door. Then she heard Jareds voice. Dinner is ready, Amber. Hearing his voice, Amber stood up. Okay. In a second. Jared replied with a grunt. Since he didnt speak, Amber squatted to close his suitcases. Then she dragged them towards the door. When she opened the door, she saw Jared standing. Amber was shocked. What are you doing here? Patting her chest, she looked at him with an annoyed look. Are you guarding my door? Im waiting for you, Jared pressed his thin lips and answered. Then he saw the two suitcases pulled by her. What are you doing? The suitcases are empty now. They cannot be kept in the bedroom, so Im pulling them to the study, Amber said and patted them. Jared reached out to drag them. Leave them to me. Then he dragged the two suitcases towards the study. Amber followed him, looking around. She found only they were in the living room, so she asked, Where is Ben? Jared opened the study door and answered, I asked him to go home. Why didnt you keep him staying for dinner? Amber asked behind him. Jared suddenly paused his paces. Then he turned around and looked at her intensely. Why do you want to keep him for dinner? The dishes are prepared for your specially. I cant let a stranger eat them. Have you ever seen a boss cooking for his employee? Amber shook her head. Never. Thats right. Jared turned around, slightly raising his chin. I wont give him any chance to try my dishes. I only cook for you. Amberughed out. Should I be smug about it? Shouldnt you? Jared tilted his face to look sidelong at her. Amber nodded hard. Of course, I should be very smug. After all, the chairman of the Farrell Group, whos always ranked in the top five on the Forbes list of billionaires, cooked for me in person. Only I can have this honor in this world. If your admirers knew it, they would be jealous of me to death, Mr. Farrell. Good. You know it well. Jared snorted. Hence, you should watch me and treasure me to avoid those women stealing me. Amber covered her belly, falling aboutughing. I was just being polite, Mr. Farrell. Look at you. All right. Lets have dinner after putting the suitcases away. I cant wait to taste your dishes. Sure. Jared didnt waste time when hearing it. He hurriedly put away the suitcases. After that, he stepped out of the study. Amber had been standing next to the dining table. With her hands pressing the table, she gazed at the dishes without a blink. Jared marched forward, wrapping his arms around her waist from behind. How do you like them? Chapter 744 Let’s Celebrate They look pretty nice, Amber looked back at him and answered. His head clung to hers. Really? He tilted his head to look at her. Amber nodded. For real. Although you dont know much about dishing up, the foods colors are fine. You are just a beginner. Good job, Jared. She thumbed up to him. Earlier, she had thought he might not cook well even if he had learned cooking. Now, she realized that she was wrong. Although she hadnt tasted them, she knew the dishes should be not bad based on their fragrance and color. Her praise delighted Jared. He released her waist, pulled a chair, held her hand, and pressed her to sit down. Then he pressed the fork into her hands and urged, Hurry up and try them. Tell me what you think. Okay, Amber answered with a smile. She was also curious about their tastes. Amber raised her fork while looking at the dishes as if she was hesitating about which one to start with. However, she was always determined. Hence, she decided to pick up the dish that was nearest to her.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Jared had cooked three dishes, stir-fried sliced tomato with scrambled egg, stir-fried green pepper with shredded pork, and spicy eggnt. Those were the mostmon homemade dishes. Usually, people in the Farrell family wouldnt see them. After all, the cooks in the Farrell family were Michelin chefs. They were not good at cooking traditional Chinese dishes. Amber guessed that Jared might have never seen those homemade dishes before. After all, when Ben ordered takeout for him, he wouldnt order those homemade dishes either. Usually, it would be dishes from the finest restaurants. Hence, Amber was surprised when seeing the everyday homemade dishes on the table. Later, she understood, though. All cooks learning to cook would start from the mostmon homemade dishes. Hence, Amber put away her surprise. She picked up the stir-fried sliced tomato with scrambled egg first. Under Jareds gaze, she slowly put the food into her mouth. How do you like it? Jared sat in the chair next to her and asked instantly. Amber didnt answer as she was munching. She couldnt speak. After swallowing the food, she turned to look at him. Jared seemed as aloof, calm as usual. However, Amber took a closer look and found that he had his heart in his mouth. She wondered if he was worried that she would give him a negativement. Thinking of that, Amber smiled. I cant answer you now, Jared, because Ive only eaten one dish. I need to try others. Then I can tell you the answer. Okay. Try others. Jared raised his fork, picked up the food from the other two dishes, and put it on her te. Amber tried the other one. Jared kept gazing at her without a blink. He didnt ask her if she liked the taste again. However, the longer she ate, the more he frowned. Nervousness was written all over his face. Noticing the tensed look on his face, Amber was amused. She guessed no one else besides her could make him tense. However, she had to admit that she was happy to see him tense because of her. At least, it meant the evident change in his mood would only be because of her. After finishing the food on her te, Amber put down the fork, pulled out the paper napkin, and wiped her lips. Amber? Jared called her. Evidently, he was still waiting for her answer. However, Amber deliberately ignored him. She looked calm, picked up the water ss, and took a sip. Jared pressed his thin lips together and called her again, his voice hoarse, Amber? She knew he panicked. With a smile, Amber pressed her hands and looked over at him. All right. All right. Ill tell you. Dont panic. Listen to me. Hurry up! Jared slightly raised his chin, waiting for her. Amber looked at him for a while and thumbed up to him again. Wonderful. I like their tastes. Seeing that, Jared breathed a sigh of relief secretly. Although he was confident with his cooking skills, he didnt know if she liked the dishes made by him. After all, everyone had different standards for delicious food. However, the result was positive. She liked them. Jared wanted to keep calm but couldnt help curling up his lips. In the end, he had to press a fist onto his lips to hide the smile that touched them. With a cough, he said calmly, Thats good. Lets eat. Then he picked up a lot of food for her. Amber looked at the piled food on her te, her lips twitching. She didnt know whether tough or cry. However, Jared seemed to be proud now. He didnt realize that she might not be able to finish them all. He was still going to put more food onto her te. Seeing that, Amber grabbed his wrist to stop him. Enough. Enough. Please stop it. If you keep doing so, I wont be able to finish them all. It will be a waste. Jared looked over at her te, raising his eyebrows slightly. Then he realized that it was indeed too much for her. He was on cloud nine after she praised him, so he became irrational and only wanted to let her eat more food. He didnt expect to make her overeaten. Jared put down his fork. Im sorry, Amber. I didnt pay attention. Its alright. If you cannot finish them all, leave them to me. Itll be a waste. Amber cupped her chin, smiling at him. You must keep your words, Jared. Sure. He nodded. Amber shared some food on her te with him by moving it to his te. Okay. Go ahead. You cooked them yourself. I cannot eat them all. Eat more, Jared. Thanks for your hard work. You are wee, Jared answered with a bright smile. Amber suddenly recalled something. She stood up. Jared looked up at her. Whats wrong? I remembered I had a bottle of wine, said Amber, Lets have a drink. This is the very first time you have cooked for me. We should celebrate it. As she spoke, she was about to find the wine. Jared grabbed her hand and said, Not necessary, Amber. Its just a meal. No big deal. Of course, its necessary. Amber looked at him thoughtfully. We need to celebrate many things when they happen for the first time. We are human beings, so we must have romantic feelings and a sense of ritual. Otherwise, our lives will be too boring. This is how I treasure your first-time cooking. Wait for me. Smiling at him, Amber pulled out her hand and trotted to the study. Jared looked at her receding figure and chuckled. Tenderness was written all over his face. Her words made him overjoyed. Not only women need to be paid attention to in a rtionship. So do men. Amber treasured the things that he had done for her. She wanted to celebrate the meal with him, although the dishes he made weremon. It moved Jared significantly. Soon, Amber returned with a bottle of wine, which hadnt been opened. Jared reached out to take it over. Ill open it for you. All right. Here you go. Amber also gave him the wine opener. She didnt mind letting a man do it. Jared started to pull out the cork. He checked thebel on the bottle of wine doing it. In a surprise, he said, This is good stuff. Chapter 745 Valuable Wine Ten years ago, the wine was brewed from the first batch of wild grapes nted in the red wine factory. Since the wild grapes were limited, so the wine was also limited. There were only one hundred bottles worldwide. As soon as the wineunched in the market, it was sold out. Due to its limited amount, this wine was pretty costly. The first fifty bottles were sold at one million dors each bottle. Thest fifty bottles were less expensive but also were sold for several hundred thousand dors per each. Although it was costly, there were many wealthy people in this world, so they were still sold out. When Jared received the call from the wine factory, he directly bought ten bottles. However, he had already finished all of them. Since this batch of wine was sold too fast, the wine factory didnt make its information public. Therefore, most people didnt know about such a kind of wine. However, Amber had such a bottle of wine. Jared was surprised. She couldnt afford such a bottle of wine to her financial capabilities. That was why he was shocked. Amber didnt know what was in his mind. Upon hearing his words, she sat down and answered, Yeah, its good. I heard its worth several hundreds of thousand dors. Its my fathers collection. I heard one of his friends gave it to him. He was reluctant to drink it, so it was left. I didnt think it was from his friend. My father liked drinking, and he also liked collecting famous wine and liquor. I guess he had bought it himself. I also dont know if this wine is worth that much money. I looked it up online but failed to find any information about it. If I hadnt known my father was a wine expert, I would have suspected he had been deceived and bought a counterfeit and inferior-grade wine. Amber smiled, her eyes full of nostalgia. Jared plucked off the cork, poured some into a goblet, and gave it to her. I dont know if your father has bought it himself, but he didnt lie about the price. Ambers hand holding the goblet trembled. No way! Is it really that expensive? Of course. Jared poured it into his goblet and sat down. He shook the wine slightly, smelt its aroma, and continued, Its one of the one hundred bottles in this world. The first fifty bottles were sold for one million dors each, and thest fifty bottles were sold for several hundred thousand dors. This one Jared reached out to turn around the bottle and read the number. Raising his eyebrows, he said, See the number fifty? This happens to be the fiftieth bottle. Does it mean this bottle costs one million dors? Amber said in a trembling tone. She gazed at the wine bottle and then her goblet, swallowing hard. Although her father showed it off to her long ago, Amber never believed him. She thought he was bluffing as he was good at it. However, the bottle of wine was indeed valuable. Amber didnt think Jared deceived her because he didnt need to lie about such a thing to her. Looking at her surprised face, Jared chuckled. Yeah, one million dors indeed. One million dors! Amber hurriedly put down her goblet. I wont drink it. Its so costly. One sip would cost me tens of thousands of dors. Its a pity to drink it. I feel as if Im not drinking wine but money. Ill feel guilty if I drink it. I need to pour it back and seal the bottle. Then itll be passed to myter generations as the family treasure. You cant drink it either. Then she reached out to grab Jareds goblet. Although she was born into a wealthy family and used to drink expensive wine, she had never drunk something wine above fifty thousand dors. In fact, even a fifty-thousand-dor wine was way too expensive for her, let alone a-million-dor wine. Anyway, she couldnt take a sip at all. Jared didnt expect her reaction after knowing the price. She didnt only want to pour her own wine back but also wanted to grab his. He wouldnt allow it. Hence, Jared suddenly raised his head and gulped down the wine before Amber touched his ss. Amber gaped at him. Jared, why did you drink it? Isnt wine brewed for drinking? Jared asked with an innocent look and put down his goblet. Amber looked at his empty goblet. She felt as if her heart had been gripped by a hand, raising a sharp pang in her heart. She frowned, her lips trembled, as if she would shed tears. Thats notmon wine. Oh? Jared supported his head against the table. What wine is it? Its priceless wine! Amber sobbed. Jared chuckled. No matter how valuable it is, its for drinking. Rx, Amber. Of course, you dont feel anything. Amber red at him. Its not your wine. Its mine. Boohoo Then she grabbed the wine bottle, held it tightly, and looked depressed. Jared could tell that she felt sorry indeed. Heaving a sigh, he held her in his arms, patted her back, and coaxed her, Its not my wine, but Ive bought this before. I bought ten in total and finished them all. I didnt feel sorry. Stop it, Amber. You are wealthier than me. Of course, its no big deal to you, Amber retorted in anger. Jareds thin lips twitched. He seemed to have used the wrong method. However, it wasnt important.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Jared stroked the back of her head and added, That makes sense, but you cannot think that way. You should have a different perspective. Which is? Amber raised her head to look at him, still feeling sorry. Jared thought she was too adorable. He chuckled. You should consider its expiration date. Wine could be stored for a long time, but it would expire eventually. Think about it, if you keep the one-million-dor wine until its expired, would the loss be more significant than its been drunk? Yes, it would, answered Amber. Thats right. So, we open to drink it now so it wont be expired. Then we wouldnt suffer a bigger loss. Right? Jared said, a trace of shrewdness shing through his eyes. Amber was silent. She lowered her head to check on the wine in her arms. She had to admit that Jared had convinced her, so she didnt feel so concerned as earlier. Jared had been studying her expressions all the time. He noticed that her hands holding the bottle tightly had loosened a bit. He knew he had convinced her. Hence, Jared reached out to take out the wine bottle and put it back on the table. Amber still wanted to grab it back. Thinking about his words, she withdrew her hands in silence. Then, Jared put her goblet of wine into her hands and said, Drink it. Weve opened it, anyway. Itll be a waste if you dont drink it. Amber lowered her head to look at the red wine that emanated an intense aroma and epted her fate. She agreed with Jared. They had already opened it. If she poured the wine back, it wouldnt be able to be kept for a long time. In that case, it would cause a more considerable loss. Let alone the loss of one million dors, she wouldnt be able to taste the wine in that case. Thinking of that, Amber took a deep breath, raised her head, and gulped down the wine in her ss in one go. Chapter 746 Alcohol Enhances Boldness She moved quickly, but she still had a sorry look. Jared was amused andughed out. Slow down, Amber. Youll get choked. No! Amber put down the goblet on the table with strength and pushed it to him. One more ss, please. Jared raised his eyebrows. Dont you feel sorry now? Amber nced at him. How could it be possible? I still am, but Id rather finish itpared to making it sour. Hurry! One more ss, she urged him. Jared chuckled again. Okay. Here you go. He picked up the wine bottle and refilled her goblet. Amber picked it up. Staring at the shiny red liquid inside, she sighed. Its all your fault. Why did you suddenly cook for me? Hmm? Jared looked at her in confusion. Is it my fault? How could she me him for it? Of course! Amber stomped. If you hadnt cooked, I wouldnt have wanted to celebrate it. If so, I wouldnt have recalled this bottle of wine. If I hadnt thought of it, you wouldnt have had the chance to open it. All in all, its your fault. Jared was shocked by her words. He had never known she was two-faced. She pushed all me on him. He admitted that he had cooked for dinner and taken the initiative to do it, but he didnt ask her to celebrate it. She wanted to celebrate it, and he tried to stop her but failed. She insisted on taking out the wine. Now, she was ming him for everything. Jared covered his forehead, feeling extremely aggrieved. Amber was unhappy, seeing him keep silent and press his thin lips together as if he was thinking. She pounded on the table. Whats wrong? Are you not convinced? Dont you think its all your fault? Jareds lips twitched. She was forcing him to admit it was his fault. All right. All right. Its all my fault. Im sorry. Jared had to ept his fate and take all the me. He patted Amber on her shoulder to calm her down. Amber was his girlfriend, so he didnt mind taking the me. He could coax her. After all, he had to be tolerant. And he was willing to be that for Amber. Thinking of that, Jared took a sip of the wine in his goblet. How lucky you are to have me as your boyfriend. No one in this world will spoil you so much. He shook the wine slightly, staring at the red liquid. He chuckled. This was the first time he epted to take the me, and it was all because of the wine. He was willing to do it. If others knew it, they wouldnt believe it. Amber knew what Jared meant by his words and also realized how unreasonable she seemed just now. However, she didnt care. Jared was her boyfriend. It wouldnt be a big deal if he took the mes. Thinking of that, Amber snorted willfully at Jared. Im d you are sensible. Jared pinched her cheek. Why didnt I know you were so naughty before? Amber patted his hand off. You dont know me well. I dont think you have seen my sides. Oh? Jared curled up his lips. Then I look forward to digging them out. Take your time. I wonder how many youll find. She gulped down the rest of the wine in her goblet as she spoke. Then she put the ss in front of him. It was evident. She wanted another ss. Jared slightly frowned. He didnt move. Stop it. No! We cant waste it. Amber shook her head determinedly, insisting on drinking. Jared covered his goblet with his big palm. Youll get drunk. This wine is stronger than the ordinary ones. You are not good at drinking. Im afraid youll get hammered. Lets stop drinking, good girl. We can take a rain check. No way! Amber was unhappy when hearing his refusal. She frowned deeply and said in a coquettish tone, I insist. This wine tastes good. I still want some. No way, Jared refused again. He was about to put the wine bottle away. Seeing that, Amber pounded the table and stood up. Jared, I dare you! Dont put it away. Heard it? You cant put it away. Or Or Or what? Jared paused his paces and looked back at her. His eyes sparkled a bit, and she couldnt understand the emotions in them. Amber blinked nkly and answered, Or, Ill cry a river. Then she pouted, ready to shed tears. However, no matter how hard she tried to be moody and squeeze her eyes, she couldnt cry at all. Jared was taken aback when looking at her. He was startled when she pounded the table. In his opinion, Amber wasnt such a moody woman just because she couldnt drink the wine. However, she had done it, actually. Jared suspected that she had been drunk, so she became short-tempered. Then Amber was ready to cry, so Jared could confirm that she was indeed drunk. Of course, she hadnt been hammered yet. She was slightly confused, but that exined why she had be short-tempered. However, she looked more lively than usual. Jared looked at her nk face and blushed cheeks. Suddenly, he wanted to tease her. Arent you gonna cry a river? Why are you still not crying? Amber curled her lips in a grievance. I cant cry out Jared chuckled, his chest trembling slightly. He was indeed amused.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. All right. Then Ill put it away. With those words, he was about to head to the study. Amber instantly held his waist. No way! I said I still wanted it. You cant put it away. But you are drunk, Amber. No, Im not. Yes, you are, Jared looked down at her and repeated solemnly. Amber frowned in silence as if she was considering his words solemnly to ensure if she was drunk or not. She looked up at him with a more nk look a whileter. Isnt it nice? Itll be a good chance for you to do whatever you want. Jareds eye pupils shrank. Then his eyes darkened. He gazed at her while his Adams apple bobbed. He asked huskily, Amber, do you know what you are talking about? Amber giggled. Of course. Dont you always want to make love to me? Because I cant ovee the mental knot, youve been trying hard to tolerate it. You must suffer a lot. I could feel the change of your body in the meeting room during the daytime, so I decided to sleep with you at a proper time. I didnt know what time was the best, so I suggested drinking some wine. Then I could be bolder after drinking some. Hence, I will make a decision more determinedly. Jared listened to her, his eye pupils shaking. His Adams apple bobbed faster. His voice became rougher. So You didnt really mean to celebrate it. Your real purpose was to drink with the excuse of celebration. Then you would get drunk and sleep with me, right? Sort of. Amber pressed her head to his chest, listening to his racing heartbeat. She panted in the alcohol smell and said, I also wanted to celebrate. Kill two birds with one stone. Chapter 747 You’d Better Grasp the Chance Then she chuckled suddenly. Sure enough, alcohol brings me braveness. Am I quite bold now? If I was sober, I wouldnt dare say those words. Hm. I agree. Jared held her in his arms gently, still feeling excited. He didnt know she had decided to have sex with him. She needed to ovee the knot in her heart to do that, and she chose to get drunk. Jared had to admit that it was an intelligent way. Then, what are you waiting for? Amber had no idea what was in his mind. She pinched the cor of his shirt, spraying her fragrant breath with the alcohol aroma onto his face. I finally made up my mind and carried out my drunken n. Jared, why are you hesitating? Im not hammered yet, and I still have the consciousness. Soon, Ill sober up. Probably, Ill change my mindter. Why dont you grasp the chance? Sure enough, she was drunk and got bolder. She even urged him. Jareds eyes became so intense that they almost drowned her. Gazing at Amber, he said calmly, Ill grasp the chance certainly. After all, youve taken the initiative. Amber, Im not a man without the principles. I dont want to take advantage of you when you are drunk. Or Ill take advantage of your perilous state. I want you to do it willingly, so I must ensure that you still have your consciousness now. Do you really know what you are doing? Are you looking down on me? Amber red at him with her widened eyes. Of course, I still have my consciousness. Im a bit drunk, but my mind is clear. I know what Im doing or saying. If now, can I talk to you so clearly? No, you cannot, answered Jared while shaking his head. Amber hmphed. Thats right. No worries. I can think clearly. Im just bolder than usual. Jared took a deep breath, sweat oozing from his temples. What a temptress! Sure enough, she had be bolder. She wouldnt do and say those things usually. Now, she had be brave, so she dared to do and say anything.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Youre gonna kill me, Jared lowered his head and whispered in Ambers ear with heavy breaths. Amber knew what he meant, snickering gloatingly. Jared lifted her and carried her in his arms. Amber wrapped her arms around his neck naturally so she wouldnt fall. Jared looked down at her. His Adams apple went up and down. Amber, since you said you still had your consciousness, Ill get you a chance to regret it. No regret! Amber shook her head hard. Then she giggled at him. Ive been wondering how it feels when doing it for a long time. I was too shy before. I was hammered and drugged when we had sexst time, so I didnt know or remember anything. I still dont know how it feels. Jared, you must perform well to let me know how it feels. I want to know if its the same as others descriptions. Jared was shocked by her words. He didnt know she asked others about having sex. Seeing Jared didnt move while holding her as if he was absentminded, Amber curled her lips unhappily. She patted him on his shoulder. Why are you in a daze? Will you do it or not? Jared blinked and returned to his senses. Seeing that she was unhappy because he was standing there motionlessly, he chuckled. Youre so eager now. If I still dont take action, Im afraid youll doubt if Im impotent. I wonder. Amber snorted. Jared squinted slightly. Really? Then I just have to show you what Ive got. The next second, he lowered his head, biting her lips directly. It seemed he wanted to punish Ambers doubt in him. His kisses were aggressive. He bit and sucked her lips. When Amber moaned in difort, he finally became gentle. While kissing her, he walked towards their bedroom while carrying her in his arms. They had an extremely crazy night. Probably because he finally could make love to his beloved woman, Jared was pretty aggressive and passionate in bed. Several times, Amber couldnt bear it. She found changes to huddle up or crawl to the bed edge to escape. However, she failed every time. Jared seized her ankles and dragged her back to him. Amber patted and hit him while sobbing, wishing he could end it soon. However, Jared didnt show any mercy to let go of her when she saw her crying face. Instead, he wanted more and moved more fiercely. In his eyes, Amber looked pitiful when shedding tears, but it made him want to bully her more so that she could cry more. Hence, after midnight, Ambers voice became hoarse. Her eyes were swollen. She couldnt shed any tears but only sobbed and groaned while lying on the bed. At four in the morning, Amber was way too exhausted to hang on. However, Jared was still full of energy, as if it would never dry out. Amber felt shocked and regretful. She regretted making up her mind to sleep with him. Otherwise, she wouldnt have been too exhausted to lift a finger. She did enjoy it, but she also felt soreness all over. She recalled that she was also exhaustedst time, wondering if he had been the same. Amber sobbed and said in a weak tone huskily, Stop it, Jared You can stop it now. Hmm Im so tired Im so sleepy. She felt she was dying. However, Jared seemed to want to continue. He paused, looking down at Amber, who was gasping for breath sleepily. Then he reached out his hand to toss the wet hair on her sweaty face. He said spiritedly in a husky tone, Really? Are you sleepy now? Yes Amber slightly nodded. Jared bent over to kiss her red, swollen lips. You can go to sleep, but you must answer a question first. Amber was about to cry again. This man was a demon. She wanted to sleep, but he insisted on asking her to answer a question. Jared didnt care what was in her mind. He asked in a low voice, Tell me. Am I good? Amber almost opened her eyes as she was so shocked when hearing his question. It seemed he was still upset about her remark earlier. She realized why he was highly aggressive tonight. Amber almost shed tears. If she had known Jared was so obsessed with this question, she wouldnt have provoked him earlier. Seeing that she didnt answer while sobbing, Jared increased the strength of his waist when moving. Amber groaned. Stop Stop moving Then tell me. Am I good? Jared squinted at her. Amber sniffed and said in a grievance. Yes, you are. Who do I belong to? Jared asked again. Amber felt more aggrieved. Didnt you say I need to answer one question? This is the second It doesnt matter. The most important is I want to hear your answer. Jared tenderly stroked her reddened face in sweat. Amber slightly opened her eyes, looking at him tearfully. Mine. Chapter 748 Congratulations from Ben Her pitiful look intensified the urge in Jareds heart to tease her. Yet he knew she couldnt take his aggression anymore, so he could only take a deep breath and suppress the thoughts of wanting to bully her even harder. He touched her hot face and muffled, Who is yours? Say it. How will I know if you dont say the name? Amber knew that this man was purposefully making it hard for her, and she would have kicked him out of bed if she werent so weak now, for sure! Hmm? Jared saw Ambers eyes roll and slightly lowered his head, kissing her on the lips, Thinking about something?This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. No. Amber looked away, not wanting him to see what was on her mind. What if he realised it and wasnt going to let her go? Jared didnt push when he saw Amber wouldnt say anything; he just chased her down to answer the question he had just asked, Come on, who is yours? Ill let you rest if you answer. Who knows if youre lying to me again, making me answer and then moving on to the next question? Amber bit her lips and said aggrievedly. Jaredughed lowly, Not again, not this time, trust me, okay? Amber turned and stared at him the whole time to confirm whether he was worth trusting. Finally, Amberpromised and tried to trust the man a little, thinking about how exhausted she was. Jared Farrell belongs to Amber Reed. her red, swollen lips moved as she answered in a hushed voice. Although Jared felt a pity for her soft voice but seeing how worn-out she was, he dismissed the idea of asking her to say it louder again and lowered his head to rub his forehead against hers, saying in a gentle voice, Well, thats good. Ill stop. Go to sleep, youve had a hard night. He kissed the woman on the lips again with those words and then covered her eyes. When the man finally let her go, Amber felt relieved and finally surrendered to her sleepiness, so she closed her eyes under his hand and fell asleep within two minutes. She was so tired that her breathing was a little rougher than usual. Jared took his hand away from Ambers eyes and looked at her sleeping but still flushed face and her stranded sweaty hair, and his heartfelt as soft as if it was melting. He then lifted the covers off his body and got out of bed, picked up the trousers on the floor and put them on, topless, picked up the woman on the bed and headed for the bathroom. By the time he had finished bathing himself and Amber and changed the bedsheets again, it was almost dawn. Jared tucked Amber in, grabbed his phone from the cab and sent a text message to Ben saying that he was gonna take a leave today before he too got into bed and fell asleep with his arms around the woman, only to be awakened by a phone call at 2 pm. Jared opened his eyes, and the first thing he did was look for the ringing phone and hang it up before looking at the woman beside him to see if she had been woken up. After seeing that Amber hadnt been woken up, he rubbed his brow with relief and sat up from the bed. Its two oclock? Looking at the time disyed on his phone, Jared raised an eyebrow, not expecting that he would sleep into the afternoon. If Ben hadnt called, he would have gone on sleeping. Sleep quality is much higher than usual when a beautiful woman is in your arms. Jared put his phone down and looked at Amber, still sleeping with deep affection. He knew that he had tired her outst night, so she was not woken up by the phone, even though it was ringing loudly. By looking at her, he knew she would still have to sleep for a while before she woke up. Just let her sleep a little longer. Jared leaned over, kissed Amber on the forehead, and left the room, going outside to return Bens call. What is it? Jared walked over to the sofa and sat down, pouring himself some water while asking in a low voice. Over the phone, Ben was stunned to hear the rasp in Jareds voice and the hint of sleepiness in it, Boss, you didnt just wake up, did you? Jared took a sip of water down his throat, Mm. Its not until now that youre awake? Ben nced out of his office window; the bright, blinding sunlight was not often seen in the cold winter months. And this sunlight, indeed, reminded him that it was after two in the afternoon, not in the morning. Mr. Farrell slept until now Ben swallowed hard. Was this still his workaholic boss? Whats the problem? Jared didnt want to know what Ben was surprised about and asked indifferently as he sipped his water. Ben shook his head repeatedly, No, theres no problem. Jared grunted and let it go, put his ss of water down and asked again, At five oclock, I asked you to inform Goldstone that Amber would not go to work today. Did you tell them? Of course, I did. How could I not do what you ordered. Ben pushed up his sses, ttered but with a sneer on his face. He was furious about this call as it was five in the morning when it was dark; he was just in a sweet dream about having a girlfriend. He hadnt even seen what she looked like when his work mobile phone, which he had put on his bedside, vibrated like hell, directly waking him up and scaring his girlfriend away. He had two work phones, and the one vibrating was especially for Mr. Farrell. When he heard this phone vibrating at 5 am in the early morning, he thought there was something urgent to be dealt with at Mr. Farrells ce, and he couldnt even bother to reminisce about his girlfriend and rushed to check the message. But instead of something urgent, he was asked to inform the twopanies that Mr. Farrell and Miss Reed were not going to work during the day. Damn! Was it such a big deal that he couldnt talk about it in the morning? Why did he have to tell him at five oclock and wake him up from his wonderful dream? Despite his discontentment, he still had to do what he was told. So, he had no other choice but rushed off to settle it as soon as it was morning. At first, he thought that Mr. Farrell and Miss Reed were going out on a date today instead of working at their respectivepanies, but he didnt expect these two to be sleeping and werent awake until now. Wait, sleep? Ben suddenly thought of something, and his eyes widened. If it was a regr sleep, they couldnt have slept until now. Then, in that case, Mr. Farrell and Miss Reed Bens eyes rolled around and asked tentatively, Mr. Farrell? Hmm? Jared frowned, What? Is it Ben smiled lewdly, Did you and Miss Reed do itst night? As Mr. Farrells assistant, he was very clear about things between Mr. Farrell and Miss Reed. Although they were together, Miss Reed and Jared did not proceed to the final step as Miss Reed was not ready. But based on the fact that both of them were taking a leave today and slept until now, it was very likely that these two people had sexst night. Jareds eyes narrowed at Bens question, What are you asking that for? Although he didnt explicitly answer, he didnt deny it either, so it seemed true. Bens smile grew lewder, Nothing, no. I just wanted to congratte you on finally getting what you wanted and having Miss Reedpletely. Chapter 749 Braylee Asked to See You Ben knew very well that although Miss Reed was back with Mr. Farrell, there was still a feeling of uncertainty within Mr. Farrell. Because there was always something about Miss Reed that was resisting Mr. Farrell. Now that Miss Reed has given her body and soul to Mr. Farrell, it can be confident that Mr. Farrell will be assured and spirited. As expected, hearing Bens congrattions, Jared curled his lips, Well, nothing special to be congratted for; its just a normal thing. He said, but his tone was undisguisedly smug. Ben rolled his eyes, speechless, but smilingly responded, Sure, Mr. Farrell. Whats the matter with you calling? Jared asked and lowered his eyes, I told you Im not going to thepany today, and theres no need to look for me if theres anything; Ill deal with it when I get there tomorrow. I know, but what Im going to say is not about thepanys business but something about Braylee Reed, Ben answered thoughtfully. When he heard this, Jareds back straightened up, Braylee Reed? Yes. Ben nodded, I got a call this morning from the police saying that Braylee wanted to see you. What? Jareds brow furrowed, To see me? Yes. Are you sure its not to see Little Maple? It wasnt like he had anything to do with Braylee or a grudge. Braylee was going to jail; it would make sense if she wanted to meet Amber, but why him? Im sure it wasnt Miss Reed because thats what the police said, and I was really surprised so I double-checked. Braylee Reed wanted to see you indeed, Ben replied. Jareds thin lips pursed, I see. Did they say why Braylee wanted to see me? Yes. Ben nodded, The police said that the purpose of her wanting to see you seemed to be rted to Miss Reed, which is why I called you specifically to tell you about it. He knew that anything about Miss Reed, Mr. Farrell would take it seriously. Otherwise, he would have turned down Braylees ridiculous request for a meeting with Mr. Farrell. After all, that woman had nothing to do with Mr. Farrell, and he wouldnt even mention it to Mr. Farrell as there was no need to meet her. But when Miss Reed was involved, the oue would be different. Something to do with Little Maple. Jareds eyes narrowed dangerously, Did it say exactly what it was about? Not really; the police are not sure too; after all, Braylees political rights have not been taken away; she has the right to keep quiet. Ben replied helplessly and then asked, So, Mr. Farrell, will you meet with her? Jared pondered, then lifted his chin, Tell the police Ill be there tomorrow; Id like to hear what the woman wants to say. Noted. Ben nodded and smiled, Then, Mr. Farrell, Ill hang up now and leave you and Miss Reed alone; bye! He hung up the phone as fast as he could after saying that.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Normally, Ben would not have dared to hang up the phone first. But this time was different; he was confident that his words about not interrupting their time together would not annoy him. After all, when it came to Miss Reed, Mr. Farrell was like a lovestruck teenager, and he knew it. So, there was no fear that Mr. Farrell would be angry. It turned out that Ben had made the right move. When Jared heard the words Ill leave you two alone, his anger at Bens audacity subsided. Ben was smart enough; otherwise, no more bonus for him this month! With a grunt, Jared dropped his phone and got up to the kitchen to cook some congee and wake Amber upter so she could eat some. Although he knew she was tired fromst night and probably wouldnt want to get up. But still, she had to get up and eat something, or her stomach wouldnt take it. Jared went to the kitchen and started cooking. With the experience fromst nights cooking, Jared was now morefortable with cooking. Even if he only knows a few dishes. When the congee was ready, it was already after three oclock. Jared looked at the time and thought it was almost time to turn off the heat, so he untied his apron and headed to the room to wake Amber up. When he got to the room, Amber was still asleep, with no intention of waking up. Jared walked gently to the bed, sat down, and slowly shook Ambers shoulder, Little Maple, wake up. Amber was still asleep, dreaming that she was flying and was happy, but a giant hand suddenly reached out from the sky and touched her the next moment. Then she fell from the sky, woke up in a shock and opened her eyes with a shout. Jared was startled by her sudden awakening and stunned for a couple of seconds before reacting, hastily asking, Bad dream? Amber blinked and slowly calmed down before ring at the man, Yeah, youre the nightmare! Jareds mouth tugged, How am I a nightmare? You sure are the nightmare. Amber hummed, I was just flying, and a big hand shook me straight down, I woke up with the real sensation of falling in my dream, and its all your fault. Looking at the mans hand on her shoulder, she understood whose hand it was that had woken her up in shock. If it wasnt his fault, whose fault it was. Jared looked at Ambers face full of usations and was amused, Okay, fine, its my fault. Is it okay if I apologise to you? Hmm, thats more like it, Amber grunted andughed, then braced herself up. But she had forgotten what had happenedst night, so she just got up straight away as usual. Then Amber dropped back into bed, sore and aching, her whole face turned white, the aches and pains all over her body reminding her of what she had been through. Amber stared nkly at the ceiling, tears gradually welling up in her eyes, all the memories ofst night flooding back, including the feelings. She remembered she had drunk deliberatelyst night, gotten herself half-drunk and then had the nerve to initiate sex with Jared. And Jared, the brute, had been torturing her tirelessly. Ah The more she thought about it, the more ashamed she became; Amber grabbed the covers and threw them over her head, cutting herself off from the world. She really couldnt believe that the person who was so drunk and bold was herself. And she was so pushy, provoking Jared and urging him to hurry up and get the sex started. So, she had brought it on herselfst night, in a sense. When Amber suddenly pulled the covers over herself, Jared was confused and wondered what was wrong, reaching out to pull the covers over her, Whats wrong? Why are you covering yourself up? Let go of it, dont hold your breath. Leave me alone. Amber muffled back from under the covers as she pulled hard on the nket to keep the man from yanking them off. Jared frowned, Im your partner. I need to take care of you. There, listen to me, let go. Amber still wouldnt let go. Jared lifted the covers with his strength ruthlessly. Amber looked at him with widened eyes, obviously not believing he was straight at it, You Looking at Ambers blushed face and the shyness in her eyes that hadntpletely dissipated, Jared suddenly understood why she had covered herself up in the nket. It was because she rememberedst night and felt embarrassed. Well, dont be shy. Theres nothing to be ashamed of. Jared tossed the covers aside and looked down at the woman with a soft smile. Chapter 750 Just About the Same Ambers body wiggled. Who said it wasnt something to be ashamed of? It was something that wasnt supposed to be seen, okay? This was her first time in the true sense of counting, so how could she not be shy. And Amber pulled the pyjama slightly away from her body, revealing her white, graceful swan-like neck. But now, her wless neck was now covered with hickeys, making ones imagination run wild. Amber blushed and looked down at the red marks sucked out of her corbone and red at the man by the bed, Look at you, thats too much. How would I go out like this? Jared looked at his masterpiece on her body, and his thin lips curled up, Its still winter, and no one will see you in a turtleneck; furthermore, Im not the only one who goes overboard. Hmm? Ambers back jerked up, and they had an inexplicable lousy feeling. The next thing she saw was Jared suddenly turning around with his back to her. What are you doing? Amber asked, puzzled. Instead of answering, the man lowered his head, pulled the strap of his robe tied around his waist, and half-removed the robe from his body, revealing his lean back. It wasnt as if Amber had never seen Jareds back before; she knew precisely how many whipping marks Lady Georgia had left on it. Now, in addition to the scars of the whip, there were many new bruises on his back, the marks running from his shoulders to his waist. It was numbing to look at; the smaller injuries were purple and red, not yet bleeding. However, the more serious ones had broken skin and were covered with scabs of dried blood. Amber was no fool and could tell where these marks on his back hade from. Her nails scratched the thin vertical marks. Amber hurriedly looked down at her nails and saw that some blood was still under them. So, it was clear that she was responsible for the shocking scratches on Jareds back. No wonder he said he wasnt the only one who went overboard. Hed left ambiguous red marks all over her body, but in the same way, shed left an imprint of passion all over his back. So, the two of them are just about the same. Looking at the bruises on Jareds back, Amber was embarrassed and had nothing to say. Jared turned his head gently, noticed her embarrassed and shy look and chuckled, his shoulders shaking slightly as he pulled his robe back on, then turned around and held his hand out towards her, Get up, arent you hungry? Of course, she was hungry. After hard-working all night and sleeping for so long during the day, she had long been hungry and had little energy left. She couldnt get up, and besides the soreness and weakness all over her body, she was just hungry and had no energy. Amber reached out her hand and ced it in Jareds with that in mind. Jared took her hand and pulled her out of bed with little force. The moment Ambers feet touched the floor, however, her legs gave out, and she fell forward. Jareds expression tightened, and he pulled her immediately into his arms, preventing her from falling. But Amber still groaned in pain. Jared looked down, his face full of nervousness, Whats wrong? Amber gasped and replied tearfully, It hurts. Where? Jared looked even more nervous. Ambers little face turned red, and her lips were bitten tightly instead of answering. Her expression of shame and anger made him seem to know where she was referring to the pain. The tips of his ears couldnt help but redden slightly as well, and he looked a little embarrassed, coughing softly against his lips, Sorry aboutst night, I No talking! Amber knew what he would say and immediately covered his mouth, shouting at him in embarrassment. Jared nodded his head, indicating that he would not say anything. Since he had finally gotten herst night, he was inevitably a little too excited to be tender when having sex with her. After it was over, when he had bathed her, he had seen her private parts being tossed around by him. So, she must be feeling soreness in that ce. It was his fault! Amber had no idea what Jared was thinking, and when he promised not to say anything, she blushed and let go of his mouth. He let out a small breath and then picked her up by her waist. Amber was startled for a moment, What are you doing? Youre not feeling well enough to walk, so Im carrying you, Jared said as he carried her outside the room. Amber was anxious, No, hurry up and put me down; you dont want your arm. Hearing her words, there was frustration and doting in Jareds eyes, Dont worry, my arm is recovering well; its under control and will be fine. Knowing he was severe, and after seeing that he was holding her and that there was no difort in his left arm, Amber said nothing more and let him carry her out. Because she really couldnt walk. Not to mention theck of strength in her body, but the pain from rubbing between her legs with every step she took made her not want to walk. Its all your fault. The more she thought about it, the angrier she became; Amber couldnt help but p the mans shoulder. The man stifled a grunt of pain, thenughed, My fault. You can punish me. Oh? Ambers eyes lit up at the suggestion, and she was immediately interested, And how would you like me to punish you? There was a glint in Jareds eyes, How about next time you make me unable to walk either? Amber was stunned, Are you serious? Of course! Jared severely nodded, Its fair, isnt it? Yuck! Amber blushed and rolled her eyes at the man. Fair? Fair my ass! If next time he will be the one who wont be able to walk, shell be the one to suffer. A womans strength is not as muscr as a mans. If he cant walk, she wont even be able to get out of bed. So, what he was saying was not a punishment but a benefit for himself. Dont even think about it. Jared knew Amber understood the implication; he chuckled in a low voice, Just kidding, dont get mad. It isnt funny. Arent you afraid that one day youre gonna get beaten up because of your jokes? With that, Amber pped him on the back again. Probably because she had tapped the scratch on his back, Jareds brow knitted and hummed, his handsome face turning slightly pale. Amber was startled at sight, Whats wrong? Nothing, just dont tap it again, Jared said in a muffled voice. Amber understood what was going on and grunted, You just deserve it. She released the hand on his back despite her words and circled his neck instead. Jared knew that she still cared for him. Jared ced the woman in a chair at the dining table,ing into the living room. Amber saw the meal on the table, which was handled the same asst night, and guessed that he had cooked it again. Not bad. Amber wiggled her legs happily. The mere thought of a man who could cook for himself continuously was heart-warming. Jared put a spoon into her hand, I made you some shrimp congee. Hows that?Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Mm. Amber smiled and nodded, then scooped up a spoonful and put it in her mouth. Jared looked at her, waiting for herment. Amber replied pretentiously, It is difficult to make a simple dish unptable, right? Chapter 751 Amber’s Worries Jared raised his eyebrows and was surprised by such praise. However, he liked it. Jared was happy that Amber liked the food he made. Just enjoy it, and theres a lot more for you. With a smile, Jared pulled out the chair beside Amber and sat down. They started to eat. After half of the meal, Jared put down his fork, turned to Amber, and said, You can rest at home after eating. Ill go out to do something, and Ill get back when Im done. Okay. Amber nodded, Actually, you dont have toe. Ill go to work in a while. Go to work? Jared nced in the direction of the balcony, and then quickly looked back at Amber. Are you sure? Yes. Amber nodded, not noticing anything wrong. Jared tilted his head and looked at Amber with a smile. Do you know what time it is? Hearing this, Amber got nervous with a bad premonition. What time what time is it? Amber thought it was probably noon. Jared took out his mobile phone and showed the screen to her. Looking at the screen, Amber was stunned. Sixteen? It was almost evening. What a long time Ive slept! Amber opened her mouth wide in disbelief. Jared locked the phone and nodded. Youre exhausted, so its normal for you to sleep longer. No! Amber covered her face in annoyance. I should check the final decoration in the factory, but The workers probably had left. More ridiculously, Amber thought that she had slept for only a short while and that it was noon at thetest. However By the way, when did you get up? Amber stared at Jared and asked. Jared took a sip of water and replied, At 12:00. Then why didnt you wake me up? Amber asked in a sort of angry voice. Jared blinked with an innocent look. Since you did such a good jobst night, I want you to sleep a little longer. Whats more, you would have been too tired to go anywhere if I had woken you up. Jared said as he looked up and down at Amber. Amber blushed at once and pushed Jared away. What are you looking at? Jared was right. Even if she had been woken up, she wouldnt have been able to go to work. Amber felt she couldnt even walk now, let alone at noon. And then Amber would have beenughed at. I shouldnt have Dont worry. You didnt miss your work. Jared interrupted Amber. In case Amber would regret what she didst night, Jared had got everything settled. What do you mean? I didnt miss my work? Amber calmed down at once. Jared nodded. In the morning, I asked Ben to ask for leave for you and me, so your secretary must know what to do. Now that she didnt call you, she must have taken care of everything. Hearing this, Amber lowered her eyelids and tried to be convinced. But just in case, Amber decided to check on it. Jared knew what Amber was thinking, so he got up and brought her mobile phone to her. Amber had wanted to call She to ask how everything was going, but she saw the message from She in the morning after unlocking her phone. She said that she readjusted the schedule. Amber would go to the factory tomorrow, and the decoration workers agreed. Reading this, Amber breathed a sigh of relief. Jared was sitting next to her, so he naturally saw the message. With a smile, he said, I told you She could figure it out. Otherwise, you would need a new assistant. Amber ignored him, put down the phone, and continued to eat. Then, Jared took the initiative to clean the table and wash the dishes. He put all the tableware in the dishwasher and then left the kitchen. Amber was going to take another bath to alleviate the muscle soreness. It was Jared who took her to the bathroom and filled the bathtub with water. Only then did he leave the bathroom. Amber took off her bathrobe and stood in front of the mirror. Looking at the hickeys all over her body, she couldnt help taking a deep breath.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. When in the bedroom, seeing the hickeys on her cor bone, Amber had guessed that there must be a lot of marks on her body. And now it was confirmed. What a jerk! Amberined in a low voice. She was angry with what Jared did to her. However, considering that Jared gently wiped her body with the towel, Amber didnt throw a fit. Thinking of this, Amber sighed, then held the edge of the bathtub and slowlyy down in it. Immersing herself in the water, Amber closed her eyesfortably with a happy smile. Outside, Jared was sitting on the sofa, waiting to take Amber out after she finished. Meanwhile, he took out his mobile phone and asked the bodyguard who was guarding nearby to go to the pharmacy to buy some medicine. Half an hourter, a voice came from the bathroom, Jared, Im done. Probably because of the bath, Ambers voice was very soft and tempting. Hearing it, Jared swallowed as his eyes darkened. Iming, Jared said in a husky voice, got up, and walked towards the bathroom. It took him ten minutes to take Amber out in his arms. In a thin pajama, Amber leaned against Jareds chest. With a flushed face and a lost look, Amber slightly opened her eyes and was a little short of breath. On the contrary, a satisfied smile yed on Jareds lips. Therefore, they must have done something in the bathroom. Jared put Amber on the sofa, ready to dry her hair. Suddenly, the doorbell rang. Jared put down the hairdryer. Have a rest here. Its probably the medicine. Ill take a look. Medicine? What medicine? Somehow, Amber thought of contraceptives and got upset. After all, they had sexst night and Jared didnt wear the condom. Amber couldnt help wondering what medicine Jared bought. What if it was the contraceptive? Jared didnt know what Amber was thinking but said, Youll see in a minute. With that, he walked to the door. Amber felt very uneasy and could not calm down. Only when Jared came back with the medicine did he realize that there was something wrong with Amber. Whats wrong? Jared opened the paper bag and asked while checking the medicine inside. Ambers eyes flickered, and she shook her head. Nothing. Jared didnt ask anymore but handed an ointment to her. Here you are. Amber took it subconsciously, looked down, and found that it was not contraceptives but an anti-inmmatory and pain-killing ointment. Amber blinked. Is this what you bought? Yes. Jared nodded. You should apply it on your body, and I also need it on my back, so I asked the bodyguard to buy it. Is there anything else? Amber looked at the paper bag and asked. Yes, Jared answered. Amber got nervous again with a pale face. What is it? Chapter 752 Amber Misunderstands Jared Amber wondered whether it was contraceptives. Thinking of this, Amber got more nervous and stared at the bag, wanting to see what the medicine in it was. Jared didnt notice this because Amber didnt show her nerve at all. Soon, Jared took out the rest from the bag, including cotton swabs, gauze, iodophor, and alcohol, which were used to sterile her wounds. Apart from these, there was nothing else. Amber picked up the paper bag in disbelief and found that it was indeed empty. And then she heaved a sigh of relief. Seeing this, Jared frowned. Whats wrong? Its fine. Amber shook her head with a smile and was a little guilty. Amber misunderstood Jared and thought that he would ask her to take contraceptives. Im sorry. Amber apologized to Jared. Jared raised his eyebrows. Well, why do you apologize to me? Amber smiled embarrassedly and said, I thought what you bought were contraceptives, so Amber didnt finish her words, but Jared knew what she meant. Jared pursed his thin lips. Do you think Ill ask you to take contraceptives? Amber could tell the anger in his tone, so she bowed her head guiltily. You shouldnt have bought medicine at this time. I couldnt help thinking that way. Hearing this, Jared sighed. He gently poked Ambers forehead. Why is it that you do not trust me? I wish you had a baby sooner so that we could get married directly. Im not crazy, so I will never ask you to take contraceptives. Besides, those are harmful to you. Amber looked at Jared and pulled his sleeve. Im so sorry. I didnt know what you think about pregnancy, so I cant help being suspicious. After hearing what you said just now, I wont doubt you anymore. Jareds eyes softened, and then he pulled Amber into his arms. I should also apologize to you. I didnt tell you what I was thinking, so you got me wrong. Im sorry. Amber shook her head. It doesnt matter. Now that were both to me, why not forget it? Amber looked Jared in the eye. Jared looked at Amber and smiled. Will you be annoyed if I say no? Of course. Amber raised her chin. Jared bit her chin gently. Well, as you wish, lets forget it and move on. Amber rubbed her chin. How dare you! She red at Jared. Jaredughed happily, and then picked Amber up in his arms.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Amber was startled and hurriedly wrapped her arms around Jareds neck. Jared carried Amber to the bedroom. Entering the room, Jared put Amber on the bed, and then looked at the ointment in her hand. Do you need me to help you with it? Amber blushed at once. She said angrily, No. I will do it myself. Amber couldnt bear to have Jared do that. Although Jared saw Amber naked when they had sex, Amber didnt want to be touched now. What if Jared couldnt help it and pressed her down? Jared knew that Amber would refuse, so he didnt mean it but wanted to tease her. Okay. Then you can do it yourself, and Ill go out. With that, Jared straightened his shirt and was about to leave the room. Suddenly, Amber stopped him. Wait a minute. Jared stopped and looked at her. Whats wrong? Amber patted beside her. You lie here. Jared raised an eyebrow and asked with a grin, What do you want to do to me? Amber rolled her eyes at him. Jared, besides sex, can you think about anything else? Amber wouldnt do anything to Jared. After all, she was sore all over. Jared knew that he was going too far, so he rubbed the tip of his nose and coughed. Well, I wont mention that. Then get down quickly. Amber patted beside her again. Jared didnt know what Amber was going to do, but he did as she said. After all, Jared listened to whatever Amber said. Jaredy down on the bed. Amber picked up the iodophor liquor that she had just brought in, and then looked at Jareds shirt. Take off your shirt. With the heater in the room on, Jared wore nothing but a shirt. Hearing this, Jareds eyes shed. Nheless, when Jared turned around and saw what Amber was holding, he realized that he was wrong. Amber just wanted to wipe the iodophor liquor on his back. Thinking of this, Jared was a little disappointed. But soon, he recovered and took off his shirt, revealing his upper body. Jared had a good figure. He always worked out in the gym, so his muscles looked very charming. Jareds eight packs looked perfect and felt super great. Amber remembered that she had rubbed them many timesst night. Thinking of this, Amber subconsciously looked toward Jareds abdomen. Nevertheless, after Jared took off his shirt, he quicklyy face down, so Amber could only see a little of his packs, let alone touch them. What a pity! With a sigh, Amber took out a swab, dipped it in the alcohol, and began to disinfect the scratches on Jareds back with the anti-inmmatory drugs. These scratches were so deep that they were very likely to be inmed inside the clothes without the medicine. Im about to disinfect your back, so bear with it if it hurts, Amber looked towards Jared and said softly. Jared closed his eyes. No problem. Just go ahead. Amber nodded and began. Alcohol was very irritating to wounds, especially new ones. So, when the alcohol got to the wounds, Jared couldnt help shaking with a groan. Amber paused and then turned to look at Jared. Jareds eyes remained closed with a frown. And his forehead was covered with sweat. It must be very painful! Looking at the scratches over his back, Amber felt extremely guilty. She waspletely responsible for them. Amber looked at her nails and thought she should cut them shorter. And then she wouldnt get Jareds back hurt anymore in the future. The next minute, Amber stopped thinking about that and realized what she was doing. After Amber kept this idea in her mind, she continued to wipe the scratches on Jareds back with the swab. It took Amber ten minutes to finish. Amber looked at Jared and found that his face was very pale, which meant he suffered a lot. With a worried look, Amber wiped the sweat on Jareds forehead with her sleeves and said softly, Its done, and it wont hurt when I apply the ointment on your back. Chapter 753 Jared Goes to See Braylee Okay, Jared opened his eyes by a millimeter and said in a low voice. Amber nodded, picked up the anti-inmmatory ointment, and began to apply the scratches on his back with the ointment. During the application, Ambers fingers inevitably touched the whishes on his back. Those whishes were healed, but the scars left looked like centipedes. Looking at these scars, Amber felt very sad and was about to cry. It was very painful, right? Jared knew what she was asking about. He looked at the white sheets under him and replied with a smile. Its all over, and I made so many mistakes, so I deserve it. Jared did not answer whether it was painful or not. After all, the answer was obvious. Just with the scars alone, it should be very painful. However, as a man, Jared was too embarrassed to admit it. But Jared didnt want to lie, either. Therefore, he didnt answer this question. Amber was amused. She said, You dont have to me all that on yourself. Jared turned slightly and looked at Amber with his head supported. Im serious. When I was hypnotized, I made a lot of mistakes. Amber sighed. Makenna is to me. She was actually able to get a hypnotists help. The hypnotist was her boyfriends brother back then, Jared said with narrowed eyes. Amber nodded. Elias has told me about it. He also said that the heart in your body was from the younger brother of the hypnotist. Jared nodded. Yes, its from Martin.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Amber looked at Jared. Elias said that it was really a coincidence. Your family had looked for a suitable heart for you for twenty-four years but in vain. However, when it was almost the deadline for the heart transnt, Martin died. It just so happened that his heart was suitable for you. This is very strange, so Elias has always suspected that Martins car ident was murder. Makenna did it on purpose. Its said that you have been investigating this matter. Have you found something about it? Jared shook his head with a cold expression. No, Martins car ident happened six years ago in the suburbs. There was no surveince, and no one even lived nearby, so it is not easy to investigate. ording to you, there is something wrong with that car ident. Amber rubbed her chin and said, Now that the car ident happened in the suburbs with no surveince or witness, the murderer was trying to hide what happened that day from the others. Jared looked at Amber and chuckled. Youre right, so Martins death must have something to do with Makenna, but no one knows where Makenna is now. Otherwise, we could interrogate her directly. Amber nodded. She said, I also wonder where Makenna is hiding. You cant even find her! Dont worry. She will show up one day if she is alive. You know how vindictive she could be, and she will definitely do something to us, Jared held Ambers little hand and said. Amber pursed her lips. I know, so I havent been eager to find her, but did you tell the hypnotist that Martins death was not an ident? Not yet. Jared shook his head. Its not toote to tell Mikel after we find Makenna. If Makenna refuses to confess, we can turn to him. Youre right. Well, stop holding my hand. Im applying the ointment for you. Amber stopped the topic and tried to pull out her hand, but without sess. Jared chuckled and let go of her hand. Then, Amber continued to apply ointment to the scratches on his back. After she finished, Jared put on his shirt and got up from the bed. Then Ill go out. Okay. Amber waved her hand. I remember you have got something to do. Its getting dark, so you should hurry up. It was at least half-past five in the evening. Jared looked at the time and thought he couldnt spend any more time here. He nodded. Okay, Ill be back soon. After kissing Amber on the face, Jared took his coat and walked out of the bedroom. Amber touched her cheek, smiled, picked up the ointment, and took off her bathrobe with a flushed face. Jared came to the parking lot and drove away from Kelsington Bay. On the road, Jared made a call while driving. Half an hourter, Jared reached the police station. When Jared parked the car, Ben came over and opened the door for him. Mr. Farrell. Jared nodded, unbuckled his seat belt, got out of the car, handed Ben the car key, and walked to the police station. Ben took the key and followed behind. By the way, Mr. Farrell, did you tell Miss Reed that youre here to see Braylee? No. Jared stopped. Whats wrong? Do you mean I cant tell Amber about this? Yes. Ben adjusted his sses embarrassedly. The police told me in the morning that from what Braylee said, you had to hide it from Miss Reed if you want to see Braylee. If you tell Miss Reed about it, Braylee will not say the reason why she wants to see you. And she will make you regret it after she was released. I forgot to tell you this on the phone, and you didnt reply to my message, so I thought you didnt see it. I saw it. Jared narrowed his eyes. Therefore, he didnt tell Amber that he was here to see Braylee. But ording to you, Braylee said that she would make me regret it if I told Amber about it. Jared sneered with a cold face. Yes, thats what Braylee said. Ben nodded. The sneer on Jareds face became scarier. Im curious how she will make me regret it. Is she still in the detention room? Yes. Ben said, The trial hasnt started, so she is held in the detention room for the time being. When she is convicted, she will be transferred to the prison. Jared nodded. Got it. Without saying anything else, Jared walked straight ahead. Soon, a police officer took Jared to the detention room. Braylee was sitting on a chair with her hands cuffed, so she couldnt move. In the prison uniform, she looked very haggard. After all, Braylee had been locked in the detention room for a few days. Overwhelmed by the fear of being sentenced to prison, Braylee couldnt sleep well, so she got obviously emaciated. With a sallow face, Braylees eye sockets were sunken. Her cheekbones were prominent. Due to the dark shadows under her eyes, she looked much older than before. Is this Braylee? Ben stood behind Jared, looked through the ss at Braylee, and couldnt help eximing. Jared looked back at Ben. What are you yelling for? Ben said embarrassedly, Im sorry, Mr. Farrell. I was too shocked. Chapter 754 Braylee’s Bargaining Chip Nothing was wrong with Bens being shocked. After all, Braylee looked so scary. Sitting in the detention room, Braylee could naturally hear the conversation between Ben and Jared. Looking at Bens terrified eyes, Braylee was almost dead inside. Braylee hadnt washed her face or removed her makeup for a few days. What was worse, she couldnt sleep well, so she knew she looked ugly now. But Braylee didnt expect herself to be ugly enough to shock Ben.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Braylee was always proud of her appearance. She was quite confident that she often depended on it to attract men. Thus, Braylee couldnt ept the fact that she looked ugly now, especially in front of Jared, a perfect man. The more Braylee thought about it, the more uneptable it became. Braylee wanted to cover her face so that no one could see it. Nheless, her hands were tightly bound to the chair, so she couldnt move at all. She could only lower her head to avoid their eyes. Dont look at me! Her voice was frantic while her body was shaking. Braylee looked like a madwoman. Jared frowned, his eyes full of disgust. Ben pointed at Braylee. Mr. Farrell, does she go crazy? Jared said coldly, As a cunning and malicious woman, she cant go crazy. Words failed Ben. He scratched his head. Thats true. The police officer who was guarding the door opened the door and walked in. He knocked on the ss with a police baton, and warned in a stern tone, What are you doing? How dare you! Be quiet! Seeing the police officers cold face, Braylee flinched in fear and stopped screaming. Braylee kept being tortured by the police officers these days, so she was afraid of them from the bottom of her heart. These police officers had many underhand ways to punish prisoners, so Braylee didnt dare to annoy them. After Braylee got silent, the police officer put down the baton and turned to Jared with a polite smile. Mr. Farrell, please go on. Okay, Jared nodded and said. The police officer adjusted the brim of his cap and walked out. Only Jared, Ben, and Braylee were left in the detention room. Jared took a step forward to the ss, staring at Braylee with cold eyes. Why do you want to see me? Braylee raised her head tremblingly when she heard his question. But the next second, as if frightened, she lowered her head again. Ben couldnt stand it any longer. He frowned in annoyance. Why are you so afraid? You look as if Mr. Farrell will kill you. Ben thought, Mr. Farrell cares nobody but Miss Reed. As usual, he wouldnt pay attention to any other woman. Well, lets go. I dont want to see her either, Jared pursed his thin lips and said in a cold and indifferent voice. Braylees pupils shrank, and then she felt very humiliated. She knew that Jared didnt want to see her, but she didnt expect him to be so mean to a woman. Jared must know Braylees love for him and that she lowered her head because she didnt want him to see her face. He absolutely knew it. However, what Jared said was so cruel! Thinking of this, Braylee raised her head and looked at Jared with an annoyed look. Jared remained calm, but Ben shivered with goosebumps all over. What was this woman doing? Her look was so disgusting! Mr. Farrell. Braylee sat on the chair, straightened her back, took a deep breath, and looked through the ss at Jared, who was handsome, rich, and powerful. She gradually became obsessed. Mr. Farrell, I ask you here because I want you to bail me out, and it should be just a piece of cake for you. Jared raised his eyebrows. Are you kidding me? You want me to bail you out? Yes! Braylee nodded seriously. Jared stared at Braylee and thought she was mad. Ben couldnt help eximing. My goodness! Are you crazy? You want Mr. Farrell to bail you out! Braylee, whats your problem? You must know the rtionship between Mr. Farrell and Miss Amber. You have a grudge against Miss Amber, that is, against Mr. Farrell. How dare you ask him to save you! Mr. Farrell wont agree, or it will annoy Miss Amber! After a pause, Ben sneered and said, Even if Mr. Farrell has nothing to do with Miss Amber, he wont save a stranger like you. You are not qualified for his attention. These words were extremely hurtful. Braylee nearly freaked out, but soon she calmed down. Looking at Jared, she gave a confident smile. I know I am not qualified for your attention, Mr. Farrell. But you will promise to bail me out. Jared narrowed his eyes. Ben frowned. Where do you get your confidence from? That is because I know a secret about Amber. Braylee looked more even more confident. Jareds eyes turned sharp. A secret about Amber? Yes. Braylees eyes were full of madness. I know Ambers true identity. When Ben heard this, he rolled his eyes. Come on, you gave me quite a start. Almost everyone knows that she is not the biological daughter of the Reed family. You exposed it on the Inte and used it to threaten Miss Amber but without sess. Then do you want to use it to threaten us? Jared remained silent. He lowered his eyes as if thinking about something. Braylee gave Ben a disdainful look. Dont worry. Im not a fool. I know it is not a secret anymore, but Im talking about Ambers identity. Ive found out who her biological parents are. The next second, Jared raised his head. His eyes were sharp and freezingly cold. Bens expression also changed. What did you say? I mean, I know who Ambers biological parents are. Braylee was very satisfied with their reactions, and herughter became more and more frantic. Ben didnt know whether Braylee was lying. After thinking for a while, he said. What if you are lying? We dont buy it. I dont need to lie to you about this kind of thing. After all, I must rely on this secret to get out, Braylee snorted. A trace of killing intent shed in Jareds eyes, but it disappeared right away. He said in a cold voice, So you want to use this secret in exchange for being bailed out, right? Yes! Amber raised her chin. She looked verycent as if the world was her oyster. Ben was disgusted and wanted to say something. Jared raised a hand to signal for Ben to be quiet. Ben had no choice but to close his mouth and keep quiet. Jared stared at Braylee and said in an expressionless tone. Why do you think I will bail you out if you tell me who Ambers biological parents are? Do you think this is enough for an exchange? Jared didnt know if Braylee really knew who Ambers biological parents were. Hence, Jared tried to test her and saw whether she was lying. Chapter 755 Threats Braylee clenched her hands and tried her best to keep calm. She replied, If Ambers parents are just ordinary people, Im indeed not qualified to do business with you, Mr. Farrell. But Ambers parents are Trenton and Debbie. Hearing this, Ben gasped. Jareds pupils shrank. Braylee did know who Ambers biological parents were! Mr. Farrell! Ben quickly looked at Jared. Jared raised his hand, motioning Ben to stay silent. Ben nodded and stepped back. Braylee was very satisfied with their reactions. She smiled triumphantly. Mr. Farrell, is this secret enough to surprise you? Ben, who was standing behind Jared, rolled his eyes. It seemed that Braylee didnt know that Jared had known this a long time ago. However, Braylee thought she could use this to threaten Jared to bail her out. How ridiculous! Jareds eyes flickered, but he soon returned to calm and said with a gloomy face. How do you know Trenton and Debbie are Ambers biological parents? Braylee didnt find anything strange with Jareds and Bens expressions and thought that she got everything under control. Therefore, she became morecent. She raised her chin and replied arrogantly. I didnt realize it until I was arrested. I remembered the conversation between Maka and Amber. Maka asked Amber to give a kidney to Trenton. I was very surprised back then and wondered why Ambers kidney could be matched with Trenton, so I checked Ambers examination report in the hospital. You read the report and found that Amber was not the biological daughter of the Reed family, right? Jared knew this from Amber for a long time, so he deliberately asked Braylee about it. Nheless, Braylee didnt know it at all and thought the world was her oyster. Yes. Braylee nodded and gave an evil smile. I didnt think too much about the rtionship between Amber and Trenton back then. I was just excited that Amber was not my fathers biological daughter, so I exposed it on the Inte on a whim. I am arrested, but its a blessing in disguise. Ive figured out that Amber is actually Trentons daughter. Braylee continued through gritted teeth, I also took a look at Trentons examination report that day and found that he and Amber were of the same blood type. Due to his blood type, only the kidney from people rted to him can go to him. I was too excited that Amber was not my fathers daughter, so I ignored this. If I thought a little bit more about it, I could have realized it early. If so, Braylee could have worn Amber out with it. But it was not toote now! I see. Jared was relieved. It turned out that Braylee found it herself. Jared had thought that Braylee got it from someone else! But are you sure its true? Jared lowered his eyes and said in a cold voice. Braylee looked at him. Of course, its true. If you dont believe it, you can do a paternity test for Amber and Trenton. With your ability, you can do it without telling them. Really? Jared asked in an expressionless voice. Braylee rolled her eyes and said, By the way, I dont know how that fake Maka deceives Trenton and Debbie. However, as long as you find her, you will know that Amber is the real Maka. Now that the fake Maka asked Amber to give a kidney to Trenton, she must know that Amber is the real Maka. Its a good idea. Jareds voice remained cold. Braylee didnt find anything wrong. She thought that Jared was praising her, so she smiled even more brilliantly. Then Mr. Farrell, do you think Im qualified to be bailed out now? After all, we all know how deep the hatred between my family and the Gardner family is. As the daughter of the Gardner family, Amber grew up in my family. She has always thought of herself as a member of my family. She was even trying to destroy the Gardner family and avenge my family. Braylee looked at Jared with glowing eyes. Mr. Farrell, do you think Amber will break down ormit suicide after knowing the truth? After all, she has always worked hard for revenge. She even regarded this as her lifelong goal, but the truth makes a mockery of that. Then what do you think she will do? Will she give up or continue to take revenge? If she continues to take revenge, she will have to send her biological parents to prison or make them sentenced to death. And then she will feel guilty for the rest of her life. Jareds face turned increasingly gloomy. Seeing this, Braylee got even more excited and continued, But if she gives it up, she will feel she owed it to my family. Its so funny that Amber is Trentons daughter. Trenton is insidious and cunning while Amber is as hypocritical as my father. If Amber gives up taking revenge, she will feel uneasy and live in guilt for my family. That is to say, no matter what choice she makes, she will live in torture. Whats worse Just go on. Jareds eyes were terribly cold. Braylee said with a smile. From what I know about Amber, after she knows her identity, she is very likely tomit suicide. Even though it was a stupid and cowardly way, its the best way to resolve the hatred between the Reed family and the Gardner family. Mr. Farrell, you shouldnt want Amber to know that she is Trentons daughter, right? Braylee wouldnt watch Amber mentally break down andmit suicide. Although Braylee didnt want to admit it, she knew that Jared loved Amber very much and would prevent that from happening. Therefore, Braylee was sure that Jared would promise to bail her out! Are you threatening me? Jared narrowed his eyes. Braylee smiled. Mr. Farrell, its not a threat. Im just making a deal with you. As long as you bail me out, break up with Amber and marry me, I will never tell Amber about her identity. Mr. Farrell, if you love her, you must be willing to give everything for the sake of her, right?This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. You are making a shameless threat. Ben, who remained quiet, couldnt take it anymore. He pointed at Braylee and said, You want not only to be bailed out but also to marry Mr. Farrell. Thats impossible! Do you really think Mr. Farrell will agree? Chapter 756 I Won’t Succumb to Any Threat Mr. Farrell will definitely agree. He loves Amber so much, so he wont watch Ambermit suicide after knowing the truth. Instead, he will hide it from Amber. Mr. Farrell, am I right? Braylee stared hungrily at Jared. Braylee was so confident because she knew how much Jared loved Amber. Otherwise, Braylee wouldnt have dared to make such a request. Braylee could have offered to see Amber, told Amber her identity, and watched Amber break down mentally. Nheless, it was nothing at all whenpared with seeing Jared. If Braylee could marry Jared, Amber would break down mentally as well. What was more, Braylee could plot against Amber after being released. Thinking of this, Braylee couldnt wait to take Jareds arm and showed off in front of Amber. Amber would freak out then. The more Braylee thought about it, the more excited she became. Braylee couldnt stop shaking. Jared didnt know what she was thinking but looked at her indifferently. Youre right. I wont tell Amber that she is Trentons daughter. Then you have no choice but to bail me out and marry me, Braylee raised her chin and said arrogantly. Ben kept rolling his eyes. Braylee, do you think too highly of yourself? Do you think you can threaten Mr. Farrell with that? To tell you the truth, you are too arrogant. Mr. Farrell will not agree to bail you out, let alone marry you! Braylees face changed. You dont get to lecture me about that. Youre just an assistant! I know Ambers identity. Now that Mr. Farrell doesnt want Amber to mentally break down, he can only agree, unless he doesnt love Amber or wants Amber to die! Ben was not angry with Braylees words. Ben had worked for Jared as his assistant for more than ten years, so he had often been humiliated like this. Therefore, Ben wasnt angry at all. After all, countless people wanted to be Jareds assistant. Of course, Mr. Farrell loves Miss Amber and he wont watch her die, but you will not get what you are asking for. Braylee, you are wrong. Since Mr. Farrell took control of the Farrell family and the Farrell Group, he has been faced with countless threats, but he neverpromises. If you seed, it will be an insult to those who tried to threaten Mr. Farrell. After all, they enjoy higher status and are more powerful than you. They know much more about Mr. Farrells shorings than you. Ben sneered contemptuously. Hearing this, Braylee, who had been confident, got a little nervous. Mr. Farrell, whats your answer? Will you agree or not? Braylee clenched her fists and stared at Jared, who was deep in thought. Her voice was not so calm and turned sharp. Braylee felt that it seemed to be a little out of her control. She was not sure whether Jared would agree. Hearing Bens words, Braylee had a bad premonition. It seemed that she would fail again. Thats impossible! Braylee quickly shook her head, trying to get rid of this idea. Braylee thought, I wont fail. I know Ambers identity. Jared loved Amber so much, so he wont refuse. He will agree! Braylee muttered to calm herself down. The answer is obvious, Jared raised his eyes and replied in an expressionless voice. Braylee got nervous again and began to panic. She asked, What what do you mean? Her voice was trembling. Ben sneered. Mr. Farrell does not agree! Thats impossible! Braylee was shocked. Her face turned pale and she began to struggle, wanting to rush to Jared, which even shook the chair. Why is it impossible? Ben sneered. Braylees face was flushed now. She opened her bloodshot eyes wide and roared, This is concerned with Ambers life. Why dont you agree? I will tell Amber the truth. Or does this mean you dont love her? I love Amber! Jared replied without hesitation, But this doesnt mean that I will sumb to your threat, or I wont be qualified for the president of the Farrell Group. Words failed Braylee for a second. And then she yelled, Well, Jared Farrell, youre forcing me to be cruel. I must tell Amber the truth and drive her mad. Youll regret it! Braylee started calling the police in. Jared stared at her indifferently, not affected by her threats at all. And then, Jared turned around and gave Ben a nod.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Ben nodded knowingly, turned around, and walked outside the door to the police officers. Only Jared and Braylee were left in the detention room. Jared put one hand on the ss and the other in his trouser pocket. He looked down at Braylee through the ss expressionlessly. You wont have the chance to tell Amber. Now that I refuse your demands, I will do something to stop you. I will stop you from seeing and getting in touch with Amber or the others. I will cut you off from the rest of the world. You can only hold this secret in great pain in prison. You will live in despair. You Braylees pupils shrank as she looked at him in disbelief. She didnt expect that he would cut her off from the rest of the world. Braylee had always thought that she was the one to win. Nheless, Braylee was at the mercy of Jared from the very beginning. I was wrong Braylee regretted it. The thrill of knowing the secret made Barlee forget that Jared was the king of the business world. Many people had tried to topple Jared, but no one seeded. Therefore, Braylee shouldnt have tried to ask Jared to listen to her. Jared would never sumb to any threat. Overweathered by great fear, Braylee felt cold all over. With teeth chattering, she said, You you cant do that! Youre wrong. Jared raised his chin and looked down at Braylee. Except Amber, no one can be so presumptuous in front of me. I never show mercy to those who tried to threaten me. You should have got mentally prepared when you decided to do that! Chapter 757 A Sudden Accident Braylee was terrified, shaking all over. Braylee thought Jared was as heartless as the devil! Jared wanted someone to torture Braylee in prison! Braylee didnt want to end up like Beatrice. That was too scary! Mr. Farrell, Im very sorry for what I did. Please forgive me. I will reflect on myself and stay away from you from now on. In a panic, Braylee kept begging Jared for mercy. But Jared remained expressionless. Braylee was not stupid, so she could imagine what Amber would do after knowing her identity. In the same way, Braylee knew that Jared would show her no mercy no matter what she said. If so, Braylee neednt ask for beg anymore. Thinking of this, Braylees face changed, she red at Jared and growled, Jared Farrell, you wont save me, right? Well, Ill spend only a few months in prison. Ill tell Amber her identity as soon as Im released! Trenton is getting increasingly weak, so he will probably die in a few months. Do you think he will still be alive after you are released? As soon as Trenton dies, the hatred between the Reed family and the Gardner family will dissipate itself. It wont matter if Amber knows her identity by then, so you are doomed to fail, Jared said coldly. After that, he turned and walked towards the door, leaving Braylee alone with a dull expression. Seriously? Was Braylee doomed to lose? Braylees lips trembled, unwilling to ept it. But Braylee kept remembering everything that happened between Amber and her. And Braylee found that she always ended in failure. She had never won. Did it mean that Braylee was destined to lose to Amber? No, that was impossible! Braylee didnt ept it and didnt want to give up! I want to see Amber! I want to see Amber! Braylee turned her head to stare at the door and shouted frantically. Braylee did not believe that Jared could have the police vite thew and prevent her from seeing anyone else. Nevertheless, no matter how loud Braylee roared in the detention room, no police officer came. Ben had asked the police officers to ignore her. Mr. Farrell. Seeing Jareding out, Ben stopped talking to the director of the police station and greeted Jared. Jared nodded as a response, then walked over and extended his hand to the director. The director naturally shook hands with Jared. I need you to do something, After shaking hands, Jared said. The director looked at Jared. Mr. Farrell, please go ahead. Regarding Braylee, I hope you forbid her from contacting or seeing anyone else. If someone calls her or wants to see her, just refuse and tell me about it at once. Jared looked the director in the eye. The director smiled. No problem. Its not a big deal. Considering Jareds identity, the director agreed. If Jared was not the president of the Farrell Group but an ordinary person, the director would refuse without hesitation. What was more, Jareds grandfather was a hero of the founding of the country, so the director would agree anyway. Thank you. Jared nodded. I will ask my people to donate some money to you as the subsidy. Hearing this, the director smiled wider. Thank you so much, Mr. Farrell. Jared nodded and left with Ben. In the car, Ben looked back at Jared, who was rubbing between his brows in the back seat. Mr. Farrell, where are we going now? Your residence or Miss Reeds? You know the answer. Jared raised his eyes and nced at Ben. Ben immediately looked front and straightened his back. I see. Lets go back to Miss Reeds. Ben thought, Mr. Farrell slept with Miss Reedst night, so he should spend more time with Miss Reed. It will be irresponsible to leave her alone. No wonder Mr. Farrell red at me.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Ben smiled, stopped talking, and focused on driving. Jared took out his phone and sent a message to Amber, Ill be home soon. In Kelsington Bay, Amber was sitting on the sofa and watching TV when the phone rang. She picked it up and read the message. A smile touched her red lips as she typed back, Okay. Ill wait for you. Be careful on the way. Jared chuckled. After replying, he dropped the phone on the seat and looked out the window. It was dark now, and his face was reflected in the car window. Jared suddenly thought of something. He frowned with a gloomy face, obviously in a bad mood. After a while, Jared looked toward Ben and asked with narrowed eyes, When will Braylees trial start? Ben turned the steering wheel and replied, Three dayster. It is not a criminal case, so it goes very fast. A criminal case will take at least several months. I see. Jared nodded andmanded in a cold voice, After Braylee is transferred to the prison, ask the other prisoners to teach her a lesson. I want to make her life a living hell! How dare Braylee plot against Amber! And Braylee should pay the price now! Ben nodded with a serious expression. Yes, Mr. Farrell. Jared closed his eyes and said nothing. Ben nced at Jared in the rearview mirror, sympathizing with Braylee. Braylee shouldnt have plotted against Amber, who was Jareds beloved. Thus, Braylee deserved it! When Ben thought about it, his face changed. A wheelchair suddenly jumped out from the pedestrian crossing. A woman was sitting in the wheelchair. The woman didnt seem to expect the car. Overwhelmed by shock, she froze for a while. When Ben saw this, heined, Damn it! Where is this woman from? The lights were red! Mr. Farrell Ben didnt know what to do. The car was so close to the woman that it was toote to brake. Even if Ben braked, the car would hit the woman due to inertia. Nheless, if Ben turned the steering wheel to the other side, both Jared and he would be injured. Jared knew it was very urgent. He clenched his fists with an ugly face. Turn left and hit the flower bed. Anyway, they couldnt hit the woman! Ben knew what Jared meant, so he had no choice but to turn the steering wheel quickly and drove the car to the left. Fortunately, the flower bed didnt have high steps. After the car hit it, with a vibration, the cars headlights were damaged, and the car kept ring. Other than that, nothing else went wrong with the car. However, the airbag was knocked out. Ben felt very dizzy and so did Jared. Jared hit the window on the head, so he felt very sick right now. Mr. Farrell! Ben quickly calmed down. Although he felt very dizzy, he unfastened his seat belt and turned to look at Jared, who was in the back seat. Seeing that Jared lowered his head and put his hand on his forehead, Ben got anxious. Mr. Farrell, are you alright? Jared did not answer. Ben realized that Jared must have been injured somewhere, so Ben quickly opened the car door, took out his mobile phone, and called for an ambnce while opening the door to check how Jared was now. Mr. Farrell? Mr. Farrell! Ben shook Jareds shoulder. Jared raised his eyes and nced at Ben. Suddenly, his face changed, and with a groan, he fainted. Chapter 758 I Am Responsible Bens pupils shrank. Mr. Farrell! What happened? The traffic policeman who was on duty nearby arrived at once. Ben grabbed the policeman by the arm and said eagerly, Please drive my boss to the hospital. Be quick! What? Is he injured? When the traffic policeman heard this, he quickly looked into the car and saw Jared, who was in aa with his head lowered, and became anxious. Wait a minute! The traffic policeman hurried to the duty booth, where the police car was parked. Only then did Ben heave a sigh of relief. He quickly helped Jared out of the car. Ben said anxiously, Mr. Farrell, please hold on. Were going to the hospital. You must hold on, or the old Mrs. Farrell and Miss Reed will be very sad. As if Jared heard it, his fingers moved. Ben almost cried with joy. Great! Mr. Farrell is still conscious and doesntpletely faint. It means that it was not the worst-case scenario. Excuse me Suddenly, a timid female voice came from behind Ben. Ben supported Jared and turned his head, only to see that it was the woman in the wheelchair. She was the one who crossed the road and caused the car ident. Ben put on a long face at once. The woman knew that she was in big trouble. She rubbed the corner of her clothes, looked at Jared who was in aa and said with a pale face, Im sorry. Is this gentleman alright? Ben growled. Whatever you said doesnt matter. To protect you, my boss asked me to hit the flower bed. As a result, he is in aa. The woman trembled and her face turned paler with tears in her eyes. Im sorry. I didnt do it on purpose. I was just in a hurry, so Stop. You dont have to exin this to me. I dont want to hear it. Youve caused us to have a car ident. Youd better hope theres nothing wrong with my boss, or I will send you to jail, Ben interrupted the woman with cold eyes. The womans pupils shrank, as if she was frightened, with tears trickling down her cheeks. Ben ignored this, and took out his mobile phone, wanting to tell Amber about it. But before Ben could dial the number, the traffic policeman arrived in the police car. Ben had to put his mobile phone into his pocket. He helped Jared into the car and decided to call Amber in the hospital. After all, the top priority now was to send Jared to the hospital. Please wait. Just as Ben got into the car and was about to close the door, the woman grabbed the door. Ben was instantly furious, ring at her with bloodshot eyes. What are you doing? Ben was eager to bring Jared to the hospital. However, this woman grabbed the car door and didnt let them go! I warn you! Hands off the car door. If you dy the treatment, I will kill you, Ben said in a very gloomy voice. If it werent for the fact that this woman was disabled, Ben would have thrown her away. Under Bens furious gaze, the woman flinched in horror but didnt let go of the car door. I want to go with you. I am responsible for the car ident, so I should take the responsibility. Ben wanted to say something. The traffic policeman sitting in the drivers seat turned his head. Sir, ording to what you just said, thisdy is mainly responsible for the ident, so she should go to the hospital with us. Hearing this, Ben had no choice but to agree. After Ben agreed, this woman gave a smile and sat on the passenger seat with the help of the traffic policeman. On the way, the woman kept turning her head and staring at Jared. The lights in the car were off and it was a little dim. Therefore, Ben did not notice the womans happy and crazy eyes. Ben took out his mobile phone and dialed Ambers number again with a nervous and bitter expression. Ben didnt expect that he and Jared were so unlucky that they had a car ident on the way back. Protected by seat belts and airbags, Ben was not severely injured, but he got his head broken. He didnt feel anything wrong except for the dizziness. But Jared was different. With a heart problem, he couldnt stand being stimted anymore. Jared suddenly fainted might well because his heart was overloaded during the car ident. Ben prayed that there would be nothing wrong with Jared. He simply dared not think about it if something went wrong with Jared. Ben rubbed between his brows, hoping that Amber would not faint from fright when she heard this. Hello? As Ben thought about it, Ambers gentle voice came from the phone, Ben, whats the matter? Amber sat on the sofa and hit the pause button on the remote control, wondering why Ben called her. Considering that Ben was Jareds assistant, Amber wondered whether Jared asked Ben to tell her something. However, if Jared wanted to say something, he could call Amber himself. Jared couldnt be too busy to contact Amber. After all, they had texted each other ten minutes ago. Miss Reed, Ben swallowed and said in a hoarse voice. Hearing this, Amber got a bad feeling. She held the phone tightly. Ben, whats wrong with Jared? Amber was very keen and guessed at once that something might have happened to Jared. Otherwise, Ben could not have spoken to her in such a tone. Amber hoped it was not a bad thing. She felt very nervous.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. However, the next second, Ben said in a guilty voice, Miss Reed, Mr. Farrell has had a car ident. What? Amber stood up from the sofa in shock. She felt sore all over, but she ignored it. She clutched the phone and said loudly, Jared had a car ident? Yes Ben nodded. Ambers mind went nk, feeling that the whole world was spinning. Amber lost her bnce. Her eyes dulled right away, and she almost fainted. Fortunately, Amber grabbed the armrest of the sofa in time and sat down on the sofa again. Ben heard the noise Amber made. Ben got nervous and quickly asked, Miss Reed, are you alright? Ben was very guilty that he failed to protect Jared from the car ident. Hence, he would want to kill himself if something went wrong with Amber. However, Ben couldnt hide the car ident from Amber. Im fine, Amber replied. Her face was very pale, full of nerves and worries. Panting, Amber held the phone tightly with one hand and the armrest of the sofa with the other to prevent herself from fainting. She took a deep breath and tried her best to remain calm, asking, How is Jared now? Chapter 759 Being All Right A car ident? How did that happen? Amber was perplexed. It was just ten minutes before when she spoke to Jared, who had told her that he had been on his way back. And then she was told that he had got into a car crash. How could she possibly bear it? Amber bit her bottom lip, with eyes red with tears and a pain clutching at her heavy heart. A crackup, how horrible! He could get seriously injured, if not killed. Jared had already experienced one before herself, and although he hadnt gotten badly hurt back then, nobody could know what would happen to him this time. She had just got back together with him. Was he going to be taken away from her again?This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Amber was gasping again as fears and worries grew inside her. Ben, having heard her question on the other side of the phone, looked at Jared beside him, and hastened to answer, Oh, Miss Reed, rx, now he is fine. He just passed out. We are on our way to the hospital. Is he really gonna be all right? Amber was still worried, with her hands clutching the arms of her chair. It was a car crash after all. Ben nodded resolutely, Jared will definitely be all right. I ampletely OK, and Im the driver. Mr. Farrell will be fine too. It wasnt that serious. We just plowed into a flowerbed on the curb. Amber was beginning to believe him and feel relieved. Indeed, the driver and the person in the passenger seat were often the ones who got injured or killed in a car crash, while people in the backseat were most likely to survive. Jared should have been alright since his driver survived. At that thought, Amber was relieved with her heart feeling less heavy and painful. Just one thing, why would Jared have passed out? He was not the kind of man to copse so easily. The car only had plowed into a flowerbed, as Ben had said, Ben should have been the one who bore the impact, but he didnt copse, how could Jared on the rear seat do? Amber squinted her eyes and wondered for a few seconds before she decided to let it go. The most important thing then for her was to go check on Jared after all. With that Amber pinched her palm, trying to calm herself down, rose to her feet, and walked towards the door stoically. Ben, which hospital are you heading for? I will be right there. We are going to Dr. Lansdales hospital, answered Ben. It was Primary Medical Center he was referring to. Amber nodded, OK, Ill be right there. Take good care of him. Call me if anythinges up. Sure. Miss Reed, said Ben. Amber twitched her mouth with a groan as a response. She then put down her phone, hastily changed her clothes, and rushed to the hospital. Her hands were holding onto the steering wheel grimly tight as she drove. They were gripping so tight that whenever they were slightly shaking the car swayed dangerously from left to right. People in the cars around her all wound down their windows and shouted at her. Oblivious of all that, she fixed her eyes sternly on the road ahead, biting her bottom lip, while preupied with what could have happened to Jared. Although Ben reassured her that Jared was fine by then, nobody could say for sure until he was checked by a doctor. She was still concerned. So she would have to make it to the hospital and stay with him as quickly as she could. Sometimes, however, things turned difficult as much as you wanted to get things done. Little had she known that there was heavy traffic on the highway bridge until Amber reached there. Feeling distraught, she cried and pped the steering wheel. Meanwhile, Ben sent Jared to the hospital in time. Coincidentally, Elias was on duty that night. Elias was shocked at the sight of Jared on a gurney. What happened? We got into a car crash, and Mr. Farrell passed out. Please ask no more questions and take a look at Mr. Farrell right now. Come on. Ben pushed Elias towards the emergency room. Elias frowned with a cold face. Apparently, he didnt like to be treated that way. Not being the kind of doctor who aspired to save the lives of the whole world, he rejected operations he would have been capable of doing most of the time. Many people had died for not being given the operation because he was such an inert and unsympathetic person. He, however, had never felt any sense of guilt. He was not capable of human emotions and feelings after all. He brushed Ben off, straightened out his sleeves that had wrinkled, and said gruffly, You should be d that your boss is Amber Reeds man, otherwise there was no way that I would save him because of just what you just said, and I dont care who he is. You Ben did not know what to say before he felt furious. Elias, however, turned around and marched towards the emergency room before Ben finished. Ben swallowed his anger as he watched Elias going. No matter what, he had to save Mr. Farrell anyway. After tousling his hair, feeling distraught, Ben squatted down and texted Amber a message, telling her that Jared had been hospitalized. It was Elias Lansdale who was treating him. Ambers knitted eyebrows began to rx in a little relief as she saw the message. Jared was in the hospital and was attended by Elias. He was going to be all right with all that. Amber cried, happily, as she pressed her phone against her chest and slightly raised her head, feeling relieved of the distraught, despaired, and helpless feelings from failing to make it to the hospital. Ben expressed his understanding as he read the reply saying she wouldnt be able to be with him immediately because of heavy traffic. Traffic congestion was a daily thing in Olkmore City after all. They themselves had run into heavy traffic on their way there and would have failed to arrive so soon if it wasnt for the assistance of the traffic police. Sir, your boss is checked in. So I may need to hear your ount of the ident with thisdy, just for the record, said a traffic police officer to Ben, pointing at a woman in a wheelchair. The officer was armed with pen and paper and a site enforcement recorder. All right, agreed Ben with a nod, giving a dirty look at the woman before he put away his phone, rubbed his face, and stood up. Without showing any dissent, the woman whispered, OK. It didnt take long for the interrogation to finish for it was just an ident. That came to the settlement. I will pay for all the medical expenses of that sir and take care of him until he is cured, said the woman facing towards the emergence room with her hands on the arms of the wheelchair. It was obviously the best way to settle it. But it only worked for ordinary people, not Jared Farrell. Our boss wont care about the money. With an expressionless face, Ben stared at the woman. Somehow, he began to find the woman a little familiar. But he had never seen that face. Ben shook the thought off his mind, convincing himself that he was overthinking it, and recovered his grumpy frosty face. My boss is the one whos injured. I have no right to decide anything for him, so we will have to wait until he is conscious. So just stay and dont even think about getting away. Chapter 760 A Thorough Plastic Surgery Sure I wont leave. The woman nodded, looking panicked. Ben turned his head away and stared at the door of the emergency room, waiting for his boss toe out. The police officer had left the hospital for the ident scene. He knew there would not be a settlement until Jared came to his consciousness, so he did not need to stay. If there was no settlement, he would just take whoever was responsible to the police station for following legal procedures. Oh, right, sir. Suddenly the woman wheeled her chair to Ben. With a frosty look, Ben turned to her and said, What now? Just one question. The womans eyes lighted up and asked curiously, Was it his girlfriend that you called when we were in the car? She glimpsed at the emergency room. Bens eyebrows were tightly knitted. What are you asking that for? Dropping her eyes, she said with a timid smile, Nothing. Im just curious. Huh, Ben sniffed ruthlessly, If you have time for that, you should be more curious about what will happen to you. With that Ben turned his head back to the emergency room, without saying another word to her. The woman was then clenching her hands on the arms of the wheelchair. With the timidity fading out of her face, she took on a perverted and icy expression on her face and red at Ben viciously. But it didnt take long before she recovered herself, lowered her head, and kept quiet again. Solemnity reigned while the hall was silent. After some time, the door of the ER opened. Ben rose to his feet as soon as he heard the door open and rushed toward it. Following behind him, the woman wheeled her vehicle. Elias emerged from the room, taking off his mask. Ben stopped him as he was to ask about Jareds situation. The woman beside him, however, spoke before he could say anything, How is he doing? Ben frowned and gave the woman a cold look, seemingly aggravated by her conduct. But he repressed his anger thinking that she had asked his question. Elias looked down at the questioner with a ze shing across the eyes behind his golden framed sses. Who are you? he asked. The woman hung her head and said awkwardly, I was the one who caused the ident and hurt this sir. Eliass face darkened. The eyes upon her showed no tinge of emotion. So it was you who put Mr. Farrell through this. I was The woman hung her head even lower. Elias squinted his eyes. I wouldnt have cared about this if it had happened in the past. I wouldnt have blinked my eye. But now its different, that man is important to someone I care about. She is gonna feel sad now that he is injured, so what are you gonna There, enough, Dr. Lansdale, Ben interrupted him impatiently, I understand that you want to stand up for Miss Reed, but its not the time for that yet. What matters now is how Mr. Farrell is faring. You can deal with the woman however you like when he gets better. Sure, Ben was only bluffing. It would be a bad idea to let Dr. Lansdale deal with the woman. He was a pervert, after all, God knew what would have be of her. Huh, however I like? Elias raised his eyebrow with an interested look. Ben glimpsed at the woman whose face was ashy and slightly nodded, Yes. What are you talking about? The womans eyes widened in amazement, red with tears. How can you just let me deal with some random guy? Yes, I was the one whos responsible for your bosss injury, but its not like I did it on purpose. You know its illegal for you to do that. Ben did not look at her, pretending he hadnt heard her. Elias spun the scalpel between his fingers, eyeing the woman excitedly from head to toe, Youve had your face done pretty well. What? Ben was too shocked to catch on to the remark. The womans face turned pale as her brow sweated. Intuitively, she wheeled her chair back away enough to keep a distance from Elias, with veins popping out from her grim grip on the arms of the wheelchair. The man could tell it was a stic face right away! Ignoring Ben, Elias slightly raised his eyebrow as he saw the woman shrink back with a terrified look. Why did you shrink back? stic surgery is an ordinary thing to do. Why did you seem so terrified when I said that about you? Feeling her back stiff, she realized that she had overacted. With eyes lowered to conceal her uneasiness, she twitched the corner of her mouth to force a smile and said, Thats very funny, sir. Im not afraid. I just dont like people to point it out in public. As a woman, I like to tell others that I was born like this and its natural to feel offended when people say that out loud in public. Well, Elias raised his chin, seeming to believe what had been said, and then rested his eyes on her legs, Not just your face. Your legs have been lengthened and they are still under recovery, which is why you have to sit in a wheelchair. You have had your face and your legs done, and I can see there was a lot of work on your face. The bone has been shaved a great deal, and the legs have been lengthened, which is why your calves are uncoordinated. You wont be able to run, jump or even make expressive faces, just like a fragile doll. You were cruel to yourself. As the speech progressed, Elias became all the more interested in the woman he was looking at. Well, I have seen quite some people with cosmetic surgery, man, woman, old and young, but none of them would have done it so thoroughly as you do. As a doctor myself, I cant even tell what you could have looked like before your surgery. I am now really interested in you. I am just wondering what would have made you do this to yourself? Ben looked at her in shock, thinking she had indeed treated herself with great cruelty. Although he didnt know much about stic surgery, he did know what height surgery meant. Because he knew someone from primary school who had been born with handicapped legs, with one shorter than the other. To make them the same length, he got a height surgery that cut the bone in his calves and imnted artificial bone or a surgical steel pipe to lengthen the legs.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Anyway, it was an excruciating surgery that few would go for. The woman must have been cruel to herself to venture it. She felt chill sent down her back with the idea that the doctor knew everything just the moment he saw her that her face and leg were remade. Did the mans eyes see through everything? Its incredible that he discerned all that through his naked eyes. Meanwhile, she was furious. Why did he have to say it as soon as he saw it? What if they became suspicious. Chapter 761 Hope You Wouldn’t Mind Biting her bottom lip, the woman came out of her mind-wandering, tried to repress her boiling emotions with a deep breath, and forced a smile on her face, Sir, lets go back to the man lying inside the ER. Thats what matters right now. As for what I used to look Her eyes darkened for a second. You wont see me again after that sir is cured, so theres no need to know what I used to look like Yeah, Dr. Lansdale, why do you have to find out what a stranger used to look like? Just let me how Mr. Farrell is doing, agreed Ben, nodding.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. A reflective light shed across Elias sses. Indeed, the woman was just a stranger to him. Theoretically, he shouldnt have shown any interest in that woman even if she had made herself a toad. But somehow he was really obsessed with the womans face. He had an intuition that it would be a big surprise. With that Elias adjusted his sses and said with a mysterious smile, Sure, lets talk about Jared Farrell. There was no rush to figure out what she used to look like. He would have plenty of time for that. There hadnt been anything he wanted to know but failed to find out about unless he stopped being curious himself. Then just tell me, urged Ben with clenching fists. Elias took a look at the ER. He is all right. The ident didnt cause any injury but an impact on the back of his head, but thats no reason for hisma. Relieved to hear that his boss was all right, Ben paced the hall in rapture. Thats great, so great. Then I wont have to worry about telling Lady Georgia about this. I can keep my job. The woman in the wheelchair, however, wasnt at all surprised to hear the good news. Quite the contrary, she seemed unhappy with it. All right? How could he be all right? Darn! She should have killed him with the car. Heaven knew how happy she was to learn that he was in aa, believing that he must have suffered a terrible injury. Then she was only to be told that it left just an impact on his head, and he was fine The woman clenched her fist with a strong sense of grievance. Unaware of what was on her mind, Ben asked Elias excitedly, Dr. Lansdale, then why did Mr. Farrell pass out? Was it because Suddenly he realized something. He stopped, turned his head to the woman nearby, and said in a cold voice, You arent supposed to hear the following conversation, so please stay away from us. That was a demand rather than a negotiation. Sure, agreed the woman meekly and wheeled herself away. As she reached a ce out of Bens sight, she hung her head with her eyes glittering. What did he mean? What could it be that she wasnt supposed to hear? Could it be a secret disease that Jared Farrell had? If so The woman smiled with a creepily murky look in her eyes. Meanwhile, Ben turned to Elias and asked, So, Dr. Lansdale, did he copse because of his heart? Pretty much, answered the unemotional Elias, spinning hisncet, Its likely that his heart rate increased too much for it to bear the moment when the ident happened. It triggered the brain to cause thema. Hes fine now and will be awake soon. But we cant just keep it like this. A heart has to be found as soon as possible. Weve found one. Ben tousled his hair. But the donor is still alive, so we havent got it. Huh, Elias raised his eyebrow and said, How much longer will the donor live? About half a year. Elias nodded slightly, He can make it then. Im so relieved to hear that, Benughed in relief. He was worried that the ident would shorten the life of Mr. Farrells heart and that he would die even before the donor did. Fortunately, Eliass answer stopped him from worrying. All right, then he will soon be transferred to the sickroom, just for tonight though, and you will have to leave tomorrow. We dont have more beds for you. After that Elias yawned and walked away. More than ten minutester, Jared was transferred to a ward with an IV attached. Sure enough Ben and the woman followed him into the room. But the former left to deal with the check-in procedure soon after. But before he left, he got out of his way to cast the woman out of the ward and shut the door in case she was left alone with Mr. Farrell. After all, who knew what that woman would do to Mr. Farrell while he was away? Sure the woman would not have the nerve to murder. But what if she went rogue? Mr. Farrell was a good-looking man, so it was hard not to think that she would make advances on him. Therefore Ben warned the woman not to sneak into the room again and again before he could finally leave. The woman, however, sniffed at him the moment he walked away, opened the door, and went straight in there. At the same time, Amber finally made it to the hospital after a long time. She ced a call to Ben, inquiring about Jareds situation. Her heart was finally set at rest as she was told that it was just a small impact that caused hisma, so he would be all right and discharged the dayter. Having learned Jareds location, she smiled and put away her phone. She was to take of him, but the smile on her face froze as she opened the door. A woman was seen sitting by his bed and bending over him to wipe his face with a wet white towel, in a very gentle manner. They looked like a loving married couple and the wife was scrupulously attending to her sick husband. What a touching scene to see! If the man lying on the bed hadnt been her boyfriend, she would have felt moved and said nice things about them. But the fact was, it was her boyfriend who was lying on that bed and who was being taken care of by a strange woman. How could she just feel d? And the woman didnt appear to be a care worker. Because what kind of care worker cared for others while she was sitting in a wheelchair herself? Besides, the woman was pretty! You are? asked the woman softly. Apparently, she didnt expect anyone toe at that time, so she looked at Amber, confused. Amber bit her rosy lip and didnt answer. Instead, she let go of the door handle and stepped in. If it had been 6 years before, she would have definitely felt sad, cried, and then covered her face with her hands and run away. But she wouldnt be doing it and she was perfectly sane. She had never seen the woman. She had neither known her nor seen her around Jared, so she shouldnt have had anything to do with him. So that left the only possibility that she was the culprit Ben had mentioned on the phone. Amber wore an icy look on her face as she went to the bed. She first looked at the towel in the womans hand and then where she ced her other hand. Her face darkened as she said coldly, Miss, could you please take your hand off my boyfriends chest? Chapter 762 What A Bitch Boyfriend? The woman was stunned and responded, So youre Mr. Farrells girlfriend. She took her hand off Jareds chest and smiled at Amber. Im sorry. I didnt put my hand on his chest on purpose. I just wanted to wipe his face. I hope you dont mind. She apologized for her behavior but looked unapologetic and even smiled. Amber could tell it was a smile with a hint of provocation, especially from her expression when she spoke the sentence I hope you dont mind. Amber almostughed in her anger. She probably knew why this woman was deliberately provoking her. Clearly, she had a crush on Jared. After all, Jared was not only a handsome, tall, fit gentleman but also a billionaire. No wonder this woman would be attracted to Jared. Amber looked at Jared on the bed, who wasnt yet awake, and she felt angry and upset. What she was angry about was the appearance of this woman. She felt heartache when seeing Jared lying on the bed with a bandage wrapped around his head. Jared must be in pain now. Amber sighed. She knew that Jared had nothing to do with this woman. After a while, she turned her gaze on the woman and said coldly, Who told you I dont mind? I do. Move aside! Her tone was emphatic with a trace of authority. She strongly urged this woman to move away from the bed. The womans smile froze. Obviously, she didnt expect Amber to drive her away bluntly, and no holds barred. A trace of viciousness shed in her eyes but quickly disappeared. Then she smiled gently again. Im sorry for it. But I really cant leave. Im the one who caused this ident. I have to take responsibility for it. I want to stay here and take care of Mr. Farrell until he is fully recovered. I hope you will understand. Amber was stunned by the womans words. She didnt expect this woman to use such an excuse to stay. It was disgusting. Ambers face took on a livid expression, and her eyes turned cold as she looked at the woman in front of her. She rebuked, her voice filled with anger and disgust. Miss, youre the one who caused this ident. Of course, you should be responsible for it, but not this way! Im his girlfriend. Since Im here, you dont need to take care of my boyfriend on my behalf. Amber thought that she had made her clear in a polite way. After all, no woman could be nice to someone who coveted her boyfriend. She might have directly shouted abuse if she had a short temper. However, Amber just spoke some harsh words. She hoped that this woman knew what shame was and could leave self-consciously. Otherwise, she wouldnt be so polite.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. She was no longer as weak as she used to be and would never let herself receive the short end of the stick. However, Amber still underestimated the degree of the womans shamelessness. The woman looked at Amber and started crying as if Ambers utterances had hurt her. Amber frowned. Why are you crying? The woman covered her face and sobbed in a low voice, Miss, I know you dont like me taking care of your boyfriend. But I really dont intend to take your ce. I just want to offer my apologies. After all, its all my fault. If I dont do anything, Ill feel guilty and ashamed. Its like my breath is caught in my throat. So please give me a chance. I promise you I wont do anything to your boyfriend. I just want to make amends to ease my sense of guilt. Or, Ill Or what? Ambers face grew colder. The woman bit her lip. Or Ill spend the rest of my life feeling guilty about it. And I might even end my life. Really? Amber narrowed her eyes. The woman nodded. Yes. Amber sneered. What does it have to do with me? What? The woman was taken aback. Amber turned up the corners of her mouth. I said, what does it have to do with me? I cant leave my boyfriend with a woman who has bad intentions just because I have to take your feelings into ount. Sorry, Im never so nice! Amber nced at the astonished woman in disgust, then she put her hand on the arm of the womans wheelchair and pulled the wheelchair away from the bed. The wheelchair rolled forward a few meters away. If the woman hadnt quickly stopped the wheelchair, she might have been out of the door. She turned the wheelchair to stare at Amber, sitting by the bed and caressing Jareds forehead. Her face contorted, but she quicklyposed herself and uttered with a look of grievance, Miss, youre too much. I just want to take responsibility for what I did. Youre not even willing to give me a chance. Dont you think you are a little bit insensitive? She never expected Amber to be so heartless. She had even mentioned suicide, but it still hadnt softened Ambers heart. Was she really Amber? The woman knitted her brows. Amber gently wetted Jareds lips using a wet swab, totally ignoring the woman behind her. Amber knew that the woman would never stop if she kept talking to her. The more she spoke, the moreplicated it became. She wasnt that stupid to waste time with such a woman. Seeing Amber ignore her, the woman gripped the arms of the wheelchair tightly with both hands, trembling with rage, eyes red. When had Amber be so difficult? Just as the woman bit her lips and intended to provoke Amber deliberately, the footsteps from outside the door and Bens confused voice came. Why is the door open? Then, Ben appeared at the door of the ward, holding all sorts of invoices for he prepared to talk about the fees with the woman who had caused the ident. He had told that woman to stay outside and not enter Mr. Farrells ward. However, when he returned, he found that the door was open and the woman who should have been staying outside was gone. The woman must have ignored his words and entered the ward. At this thought, Ben entered the ward with a sullen face. But when he walked in, he found that apart from that woman, Ms. Reed was also in the ward. Ben smiled in surprise when he saw Amber. Ms. Reed, thank god. Youre here! Amber threw the swab in the trash, ced the ss on the table, and turned to nod at Ben. Theres a traffic jam on the way. Otherwise, I would have arrived here sooner. Its not toote. Mr. Farrell must be d when he wakes up to see you, said Ben, smiling. Chapter 763 Recognized Her at Once Amber also smiled. But her smile faded when she thought of something. Amber looked at the woman in the wheelchair a few feet away and said mockingly, But Im not the only one Mr. Farrell will see when he wakes up. What? Ben froze for a moment, then he instantly understood and turned to look at that woman with an unfriendly expression. Amber decided to reveal that womans true colors. She had tried to be nice but had been ignored. Hence, Amber didnt want to be polite, either. This youngdy had been taking care of Jared until I came in. After knowing I was Jareds girlfriend, she even tried to chase me out. She said that it was her fault. Shed like to stay here and take care of Jared until he recovers. If I refuse, shell feel guilty forever and even end her life. Hearing Ambers words, Bens lips twitched. Had such a dramatic story happened while he was away? Ben looked at the woman with an even more unfriendly expression. No wonder you suddenly asked me if Mr. Farrell had a girlfriend outside the emergency room. You have a crush on Mr. Farrell. I didnt. The woman looked flustered and quickly shook her head to deny it. However, her crimson face had betrayed her. Amber frowned in disgust. Ben, shes left to you. I dont want to see her again. Who would want to see a woman who tried to steal her boyfriend? Unless she wanted to cause trouble for herself. OK, Ms. Reed. Ben nodded with a stern look. Then, he said apologetically, Ms. Reed, Im really sorry. It wasnt me letting her in. She sneaked in herself. Before I left, I specifically warned her not to enter the ward. I didnt expect Ms. Reed, please believe Mr. Farrell. He had nothing to do with this woman at all! I hope you dont take this the wrong way. Ben was very worried. If Ms. Reed misunderstood that Mr. Farrell had an affair with another woman and broke up with Mr. Farrell, he would be in big trouble. And when Mr. Farrell woke up and found out that his wife was gone again, Ben believed that he was dead. Amber could tell what Ben was worried about. She covered her mouth and smiled. Dont worry, Ben. I wont. When I came in, Jared was still unconscious. He knew nothing about thisdys actions. If Jared had been awakened and he had still let this woman stay with him, Amber would definitely be pissed off. Having heard Ambers reply, Ben heaved a sigh of relief. Thats good. Ill take her out first. Ms. Reed, please just stay here. Mr. Farrell is fine. He fainted because he got hit on the back of his head, and he can be discharged tomorrow. I know. Youve told me before. Amber nodded. Im afraid youve forgotten. Ben pushed up his sses and smiled. But then he quickly changed his face when turning to the woman. He pushed her wheelchair, and they went out together. The woman had kept her head down in silence after hearing what Amber said just now. She no longer acted like a bitch, as if she really felt ashamed. But Amber didnt believe it. After all, a bitch wouldnt ever feel ashamed. Amber knew she must be making other ns. But Amber didnt overthink it. When Jared woke up tomorrow, this woman would be sent away anyway. By then, she would never see this woman again, so there was no need to think too much. But somehow, she felt that the woman looked very familiar. It seemed that they had met somewhere before. Where? Amber lowered her eyes and thought for a while but failed. She decided not to think about it. She tucked Jared in and gradually fell asleep sitting by the bed. She was so tired. Her body had been sore, and the worry about Jared also made her restless and nervous. Now that she saw Jared was OK, her heart and body finally rxed. Then, she felt sleepy. Hence, Amber chose to sleep but not wait until Jared woke up. After all, if she didnt take a good rest, she wouldnt have the energy to take care of Jared tomorrow. Ben sessfully sent the woman away and instructed her toe back tomorrow. He knocked on the door and asked, Ms. Reed, can Ie in? But no one answered. Ben was a little confused and thought, Isnt Ms. Reed inside? Ben opened the door to take a look and saw Amber sleeping by the bed, holding Jareds hand. He sighed in relief. Ms. Reed is still here. He had wondered where Ms. Reed had gone to at thiste hour. However, Ben hadnt expected to witness such a scene from the two. He quickly closed the door. Because the more he looked, the more imbnced he would feel. He and Mr. Farrell were the same age. However, Mr. Farrell had gone through marriage, divorce, and now gotten back together with Ms. Reed, and he was still a sad single. For him, it was totally torturing to see the scene. It was almost midnight. Jared woke up from thirst. He slightly furrowed his eyebrows and then opened his eyes. He was blinded by the bright light from the incandescentmp and then subconsciously closed his eyes. After a while, he slowly opened his eyes again. This time, his eyes had adapted to the bright light, and he could see everything clearly. Jared looked at the white ceiling and inmp above his head, and he couldnt help but frown. Where was this ce? Jared turned his neck to check the surroundings. When seeing the infusion stand beside him, he realized that he was in the ward. At the same time, he also had guessed why he was here. When Ben had swerved off the road, the force of the collision had greatly stimted his heart so that he fainted with pain. It was very likely that Ben sent him to the hospital after he fainted. Jared pursed his thin lips. He wasnt worried about his physical condition or whether his heart was seriously injured. As long as he survived, the injury wouldnt be serious to him. Moreover, his heart was no longer in pain. It was evident that he was out of danger. Then he naturally wouldnt be eager to know the condition of his heart. Now, his only concern was whether Amber knew about the ident. Did Ben tell her? If she knew it? Would she pass out in shock? Just as Jared was lying with these thoughts, he suddenly felt something tickle his right hand. He froze at first, then hurriedly looked at his right hand and saw a figure falling asleep with her face down by his bed. And her hand was holding his. Probably she had just dreamed of something so that she moved subconsciously, which made him feel itchy. Even though Jared couldnt see her face, he still recognized her at once.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. It was Amber. Chapter 764 The Apology from Jared Jareds icy eyes grew tender. He gently pulled his hand out of Ambers to avoid waking her. Then, he gently touched her head. Since she was here, it was evident that Ben had told her about the ident. She must have been scared when she heard it. A trace of guilt shed across Jareds face. He pushed her hair from her face so that she could breathe more easily. Then, he pushed back the quilt, got out of the bed, walked to Ambers side, and bent down to lift her into his arms. Amber didnt sleep heavily. Hence, she woke up immediately when she felt someone touching her. She opened her eyes and saw a handsome face. Amber thought it was an illusion. Then she quickly blinked her eyes to wake herself up. When Amber still saw a familiar face, she knew she was not mistaken. It was really Jared. Amber smiled in surprise. Jared! You Before she could finish, she suddenly felt something was wrong. Then she slightly looked down to find that she was in Jareds arms. Are you awake? Jared looked down at the woman in his arms and said gently, Im sorry to wake you. Amber shook her head. Its fine. I was just taking a nap. But what are you doing? Put me down. He was still sick. How could he hold her? However, Jared didnt put her down. Instead, heid Amber on the bed. Your neck will hurt by tomorrow if you sleep like that the whole night. I was going to carry you to bed so that you could sleep morefortably. I didnt expect to wake you up. I see. Amber smiled. After Ambery down, she could still feel the warmth from Jareds body, making her feel warmer. On top of that, what he had just said made her feel warm in her heart. Dont worry about me. Youre still a patient. The bed is for patients. How can I sleep on it? You better go back to bed. Amber was about to get out of bed. Jared furrowed his brows and put his hand on the quilt to stop her from lifting it, then he said in a tone as if he didnt allow her to argue, Just stay on the bed as I said. Do not move. Be good. Amber looked at him and didnt know what to say to him. Why are you so bossy? Jared touched her face. Im not bossy. I just want you to sleep better. Ambers heart grew warmer, and her smile became gentler. Sleep, Amber. I can see that youre very sleepy. I shouldnt have interrupted your sleep. Jared tucked her in. Amber nodded and suddenly moved to the side to give Jared room to lie down. Then, she patted the bed. Jared raised his eyebrows. What are you doing? Although the bed isnt very big, its OK to sleep together if we squeeze a little. Amber looked at him. Jared insisted that she sleep on the bed, but she couldnt let a patient sleep elsewhere.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. So, she could only ask him to sleep on the bed together. Jareds eyes lit up when he heard what Amber said. Are you inviting me? Amber rolled her eyes at him and uttered in amusement, Yes, Im inviting you. So, Mr. Farrell, pleasee to bed at once. Jareds eyes were smiling, but he pretended to agree reluctantly and coughed lightly. Alright. If you say so, Ille. It looks like youre biting the bullet. Amber patted him on the shoulder. Jaredy on his side and held her tightly in his arms. Hows your body? Does it still hurt? Asked Jared, and his teeth were biting Ambers ear. Amber didnt expect that he could take advantage of her in the hospital bed. She pulled a corner of her mouth. Youre the one who had gotten into a car ident and also the one who is in pain now. Why are you asking me? Do you think Ill be in pain if youre in a car ident? Jared chuckled. It seems that you misunderstood what I said. I mean, is your private part still in pain? As he spoke, his hand around her waist suddenly moved down. Amber instantly understood it with her eyes wide open. She quickly reached into the quilt and grabbed Jareds hand. Her face grew very red, and she gritted her teeth. Jared, what are you doing? Jared looked at her innocently. I just want to help you check if youre still in pain. Stop it! Amber immediately threw his hand away. Do you just want to check it? You liar! I know youre going to do something else! Im not! Really. Jared still feigned innocence. Amber immediately wriggled out of his embrace and turned her back to him, stopping talking to him. Jared knew that Amber was furious. After all, women were always too shy to hear anything rted to sex. Jared looked at the back of Ambers head and coughed, knowing that he was wrong. Then, he moved forward and pressed his chest against Ambers back, wanting to take her in his arms again. Just as Jareds hand touched Amber, she nudged his hand away. Dont touch me. Jared didnt give up because of Ambers rejection. He directly used his strength to hug the woman tightly. Amber was stunned before she started struggling to free herself from the embrace. Jared raised his head against her ear and said in a low and husky voice, Dont move. My arm isnt fully recovered yet. Do you want to break it again? Whats more, I just had a car ident and still feel dizzy. Do you want me to faint again? Amber immediately stopped struggling. After a while, she looked at the wall, bit her lower lip, and said with a bitter smile, Jared, you always know how to threaten me. Jared buried his head in her neck and chuckled. Its not that I know how to threaten you. But I know you love me, so youll think for me. Of course, so will I. As he spoke, he turned Amber around. Amber no longer struggled and turned around with Jareds movement, lying face to face with him. Jared raised his hand to touch Ambers cheek and stroked her long ck hair. He said apologetically, Im sorry for making you feel angry. But I just want to check it for you. Im not such a bastard to have sex with you without considering your body condition. Ambers eyes flickered. Was he not ying dumb with her just now? Did she misunderstand him? Amber looked a little embarrassed. She looked away and replied, Forget it. I forgive you. Thank you. Jaredughed. Amber was silent for a few seconds before she looked up at Jared and said in a much lower voice, Its better now. It doesnt hurt as much as it did during the day. The medicine you offered is very useful. Thats good. Jared moved closer and kissed Ambers lips, and then he continued, Im sorry for my uncontrolled desirest night. I was just too happy to get you finally. I promise you that itll not happen again. Amber whispered, Really? Chapter 765 I Promise You You have my word! Jared nodded. Amber smiled in a better mood. Thats more like it. What about you? Jared asked in a low voice, Me? What? Your back Amber awkwardly pursed her lips. I mean, the scratches on your back Jared finally understood. Before she could finish, he happily replied, Its better now. Thats good. Amber breathed a sigh of relief and added, Dont you want to know about your current condition? You havent asked since you woke up. Thats right. Jared nodded, pretending to be serious about it. Amber patted him on the chest. What are you doing? I just want you to ask me. Dont you care if your body is well enough after a car ident? He didnt ask anything, as if he wasnt the one who had a car crash. Jared grabbed Ambers hand on his chest and chuckled. Dont be angry. I didnt ask because I guessed I was fine, ording to your reaction. You were just surprised for a few seconds but didnt cry when I woke up. So, I guessed I was fine. Am I right? He pulled her hand out of the quilt and kissed it. Amber snorted. Alright, your guess was correct. Youre fine. Ben said that you fainted because you were hit in the back of your head. And youll be discharged tomorrow. I see. Jared raised his chin to show he understood, but another dark gleam shed through his eyes. It should have been an excuse that Ben had deliberately made up to lie to Amber. After all, he knew how painful his heart was before he fainted. The pain in the back of his head wouldnt result in aa. Therefore, he must have fainted because of his heart. He had told Ben to hide Amber from his heart problem, so Ben could only make up another reason. His head had just happened to be hit, which naturally became the best excuse for hisa. Jared could see that Amber didnt suspect it from her expression. He was relieved. As he wondered, Jared suddenly felt something on his face. He looked down and saw Amber sitting up to squeeze his face tightly with both hands and looking at him seriously. Jared, do you know how scared I was when I heard Ben say that you had a car ident tonight? I was scared to death and almost passed out! I have to pinch my thigh to wake me up. Because I couldnt let myself faint, and I needed to consciously know the severity of the car crash as soon as possible. I What? Before she could finish, Jareds face hardened, and he sat up. You pinched your thigh? Amber blinked. I was trying to keep awake and calm. Who told you to treat yourself like that? asked Jared sternly, his expression grave. Amber widened her eyes. I did it for you. How could you yell at me? She suddenly felt wronged. Jared also realized that his tone was a little bad. Then he uttered in a softer voice, Im sorry. Im not yelling at you. I just dont want you to hurt yourself. Isnt it painful? Amber snorted. What do you think? But I could only do so to keep awake. I wouldnt hurt myself if it werent for you. Its all your fault, but youre ming me instead. Jared pursed his lips and had nothing to say. He was indeed the one who had done wrong. Jared rubbed his forehead and looked at Amber with guilt. Im sorry that I scared you. Is your thigh still hurting? Let me have a look. As he spoke, he bent down to check. Amber tightened her thighs. No need. Its fine now. Besides, Im wearing pants. Its not convenient to check. You can check it until we get back tomorrow. Jared had been upset when Amber had rejected his kindness. But thetter part of Ambers words made him feel better at once. Amber looked at Jareds smile and knew what he was thinking. She shook her head in amusement. But the next second, her little face darkened. Jared saw her changed expression and raised his eyebrows slightly. He could vaguely guess what she was going to say was pretty serious. As expected, Amber crossed her arms and stared at him coldly. Jared, I hear from Ben that he swerved off the road because a woman ran a red light that he had no time to brake. And it was your order. Right? Jared replied, Yes, otherwise the two cars would have collided. Jareds face was filled with disgust at the mention of the woman who had run the red light. A person who didnt care about his own life or the lives of others was truly disgusting.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Amberforted as she saw the look of disgust in Jareds eyes. She was the happiest if Jared disliked that woman. Even though she knew that Jared didnt know that woman and could impossibly have anything to do with her. She still felt so jealous when she thought of the scene where that woman was looking after Jared. So now that she saw Jareds disgusted expression, she naturally felt much happier. I know you didnt want to hit pedestrians. But have you ever thought that you might have an ident? Amber moved closer to Jared, which surprised Jared. And he quickly reached out to hug her. Amber looked up at him, amused. He was really an opportunity catcher. I had calcted the distance and speed. It wouldnt cause a serious car ident if we rushed to the roadside. Hence, I let Ben do so, Jared exined, resting his chin on the top of Ambers head. Amber pursed her lips. Alright. But thats because it happened to be on the side of the road. What if the driveway wasnt near the side of the road but near the oppositene? What would you n to do? Would you still let Ben drive into it? If the car collided with another car at such a high speed in the opposite direction, you two probably would die. Jared, Id rather you drive into that womans car than die in that case. Do you understand? Her eyes were red as she looked at him. She wasnt so ruthless as to support him in hitting people. Butpared to a stranger, she wanted Jared to be OK. Jareds pupils constricted slightly, and there was a noticeable surprise in his eyes. He knew how kind Amber was. But now, she was willing to abandon kindness for his safety. It was enough to prove how much she valued him. At this thought, Jared hugged Amber tightly as if he wanted to embed her into his body. He replied with excitement, his voice husky, I know. I promise you I wont do anything dangerous and make you worried in the future. Really? Amber turned to look at the mans profile. Chapter 766 The Complaint from Amber Yes! Jared nodded. Thats more like it. Thats more like it. Only then was Amber satisfied. Jared chuckled. Suddenly, Amber thought of something, and a light shed in her eyes. Then, she looked at Jared with a half-smile. Dont you want to know about the woman who caused the car ident? Jared frowned. Why should I know about her? Because shes also in this ident. Amber continued to stare at him. Jareds eyebrows twitched as he had a bad feeling. She seemed to be plotting something. Ill leave it to Ben, Jared said ndly, Hell deal with it no matter whether she offers thepensation or wants to go through the legal process. She was just a person who had run a red light. He wouldnt take revenge on that woman like he was dealing with his enemies, but he wouldnt be so kind as to refuse anypensation. Well, yes, but I dont think Ben can handle it, Amber said yfully. Jareds frown deepened. What do you mean? Amber didnt want to talk in riddles anymore. She looked at him resentfully and answered, I mean that woman fell in love with you. What? Jared was stunned. Amber rolled her eyes, pulled his ear, and lifted her voice. That woman has a crush on you. How do you feel? Are you happy to know it? Jared was utterly dumbfounded. After a while, he twitched the corners of his mouth. What nonsense are you talking about? Its true. Amber pursed her lips. That woman indeed has a crush on you. Seeing Ambers unhappy face, Jared stretched out to pinch her cheek gently. Alright, dont talk nonsense. Do you think that I let Ben bump into the side of the road because I saw a woman sitting in that car? So, you said it on purpose just to test me? Amber burst intoughter at his words. Whos testing you? I dont have the leisure to do that. Im telling the truth. She said with a trace of jealousy but also seriously. Jareds face darkened as he realized that she wasnt joking. Then his mouth pressed into a thin and hard line. That woman Before he could finish, Amber suddenly added, Thats understandable. Youre handsome and rich. If that woman doesnt have any interest in you, it would be strange. Be confident with your charm, Mr. Farrell. Jared chuckled softly, then fondly looked at her. Ill only turn on my charm to you. Amber sneered. I dont believe you. Then why does that woman have a crush on you? And why do Braylee and other young girls like you? What about those people who called you husband on the Inte? Jared was lost for words. After a while, he replied, Maybe theyre blind. Amber didnt expect him to say so and couldnt help butugh loudly. Seeing herughing widely, Jared knew she wasnt angry anymore and breathed a silent sigh of relief. A minuteter, Amber finally stoppedughing. She wiped the tears from her eyes and looked at Jared. I didnt expect to hear your self-mocking. But Im quite happy to hear that. Ill forgive you this time. Jared alsoughed. Thank you, Your Majesty. Your Majesty? Amber raised her eyebrows and smiled. I like it. Theyughed for a while before Jared asked, By the way, why are you so sure that woman has a crush on me? Have you seen her before? Of course I have. Amber snorted. Thats why I knew it. She was sitting beside you and carefully wiping your face when I got here. Then, I told her that I was your girlfriend. Generally, people will take the initiative to move aside to avoid misunderstandings. But she didnt and even asked me not to mind. Speaking of which, Ambers little face turned cold. This isnt over yet. She kept crying and insisted on staying here to take care of you. If I refused, she would even end her life. Ive never met a bitch who had threatened me with suicide like it! Jared held her hand tightly. Im sorry for making you feel wronged.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! He didnt expect his girlfriend to suffer such humiliation because of his kindness. If he had known it earlier, he would have let Ben crash into that car. A cold light shed in his eyes. Amber didnt know what Jared was thinking. She shook her head. I didnt feel wronged. Besides, Im not the person who only receives the sticks short end. So, I directly pushed her away. Jared asked with curiosity, How did you push her away? I pulled the arm of her wheelchair and pushed her out. Amber raised her chin and said proudly, You didnt see that womans face at that time. It was so funny. Seeing her smiling eyes when Amber spoke, Jareds eyes were full of tenderness. Although I didnt see it, I can imagine it. Well done! Yes, I have. Amber raised her chin even higher. Jared immediately scratched her chin. Amber pped his hand away. What? Jared smiled. You were cute. Youre telling me. Amber narrowed her eyes at him. Jared rubbed her head and asked with a displeased look, Where was Ben then? Where did he go? How could he let that woman get into my room and leave? It was obvious that he was dissatisfied with Bens absence. Amber leaned against his chest. Dont me Ben. He went to go through the hospital procedures for you. He had warned that woman not to enter your room without permission before leaving. But that woman sneaked in herself. Not long after I came, Ben returned and took that woman away. I dont know how hemunicated with that woman. I didnt, and neither did I want to ask. Hearing Ambers words, Jareds face softened. Amber yawned, and drowsiness flooded her. Jared saw the sleepy look in her eyes and hugged her. Are you sleepy? Ive always been sleepy. Amber covered her mouth and yawned again. If I werent afraid of waking you up, I would have fallen asleep. Jared chuckled. My fault. I wont bother you anymore. What about you? Amber looked up at him. Jared looked at her. Ill sleep too. Alright then. Amber nodded and closed her eyes. Jared touched her cheek and closed his eyes as well. But the moment he closed his eyes, a trace of maliciousness shed across his eyes. Chapter 767 Won’t Let Her Off Easily Not only did that woman enter his room without permission, she even provoked and threatened his girlfriend. He would never let her off easily. Initially, he had just taken her as a harum-scarum who caused a car ident, and he wouldnt pursue the matter as long as she was responsible for thepensation. However, he didnt expect that woman to be so bold and mean. He was not going to let it pass! At the thought of it, Jareds closed eyes suddenly opened. A fierce gleam shed through his eyes and disappeared in an instant. The next day. A knock at the door woke Amber up. She shifted in Jareds embrace, unwilling to open her eyes. Obviously, she was still drowsy. Amber said sleepily with closed eyes, Jared, someone is here. Jared opened his eyes, saw her curled up like a cat, and couldnt help but smile. I heard that. Then go and open the door. Amber frowned and said softly. She was mistaken here for her apartment but forgot that they were in the hospital.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Jared hugged her. No need. Just let him in. You just sleep. OK. Amber was still very sleepy. So, she directly pulled the quilt over her head and went back to sleep. Seeing this, Jared chuckled. He removed his hand from her body, sat up in bed, then said, Come in. The knock stopped, and the next second came the sound of the knob turning. The door opened. It was Ben and Elias standing outside. The two of them saw Jared sitting in the bed and walked in. Ben said as he walked, Mr. Farrell, youre finally awake. I Keep your voice down! Jared put a finger against his lips to hush Ben. Ben was puzzled, for he didnt understand why he had to keep his voice down. However, his doubts instantly disappeared as he noticed a strand of hair exposed on the top of the bulging quilt beside Jared. No wonder he had to keep his voice down. It turned out that there was someone who was still asleep. Even in the hospital, Mr. Farrell and Miss. Reed still stayed together. It was too sweet to bear as a sad single. However, Elias showed little reaction when he saw Amber sleeping on the bed. After all, their rtionship had nothing to do with him. Since they didnt mind sleeping in such a small bed, he, as a doctor, had nothing to say. I came for a quick check. Elias walked to the bedside, took the medical record from under his arm, and opened it. Then, he took out a pen from his chest pocket and inquired about Jareds current situation. After checking Jareds head, Elias nodded slightly and said, OK, you shall be discharged. However, since Amber hasnt woken up yet, I allow you to stay until twelve. He closed the medical record and smiled. Jared knew that Elias had done it for Amber. Normally, he would have directly refused and left with Amber. But Amber hadnt woken up yet, and he could only ept it. Not much longer did Elias stay in the ward, and he left as soon as he finished the check. There was a surgery that wouldst for more than ten hours waiting for him, so he couldnt afford to dy it. After Elias left, only Jared and Ben were in the ward apart from Amber. Ben looked at Jared. Mr. Farrell, are you feeling better? Jared nodded slightly. Much better now. He knew that Ben was not asking about the wound on his head but about his heart. Thats good. He breathed a sigh of relief. Looking at the bandage over Bens head, Jaredpressed his lips. What about you? After all, it was he who had ordered Ben to run into the roadside. He was utterly responsible for Bens injury. Ben touched his forehead and grinned. Just a small wound. Its not a big deal. Itll be fine in a few days. Jared said, Ill double your bonus this month and give you two days off. A two-day Holiday! Bens eyes lit up when he heard thetter part of Jareds sentence. He didnt even care about the bonus anymore. His mind was filled with the thoughts of the holiday. He had a holiday! He hadnt got any days off for a long time. Every day, he would get up early and work until dark. Poor Ben! He had thought that it would be very difficult for him to even have one day off in his life. He hadnt expected that he would finally have a short holiday! Ben became more and more excited and couldnt help but beam a huge smile. Jared looked up at him slightly. Your smile is blinding my eyes. Ben pushed up his sses and continued to giggle. Jared rubbed him between the brows and asked, Have you dealt with the car ident? Not yet. Ben turned severe and shook his head. Jared narrowed his eye. Not yet? Ben replied, Since you had fainted, things have be serious. Its not appropriate to deal with it in the usual way. So, I decided to wait for you to wake up and ask for your opinion. Jareds face slightly softened. So, have you investigated why that woman suddenly ran a red light? She was sitting in a wheelchair. There must have been someone else in that car. Jared didnt suspect that someone had arranged the identst night. After all, he had temperately chosen that road, and his car was not the only one on the road. If it was a conspiracy, how could the person behind it control the timing urately? Hence, he was inclined to think that he had just unluckily met an uneducated womanst night. Yes. Ben nodded. That womans name is Alice. She had no parents and grew up in an orphanage. Then she was rmended to a famous university in Country K because of her excellent grades. She just returned from Country K after the stic surgery. stic surgery? Jared raised his eyebrows. Ben coughed. Yes. Not only did that woman change her look, she even underwent height lengthening surgery. Thats why shes sitting in a wheelchair, because her legs havent recovered, and she cant walk normally. Last night, she was driving too slowly to cross the street before the traffic light turned red. But her car was stuck in the middle of the sidewalk, so she had to drive ahead. Jared slightly raised his chin. I see. Although it was an identst night, she should be mostly responsible for that. Tell her thepensation we need. If she doesnt cooperate, just call the police. Yes, Mr. Farrell. Ben wasnt surprised at Jareds words and nodded. However, Jareds face suddenly darkened, and he added, Also, I dont n to let it go by for what she had done to Amberst night. Mr. Farrell, you already know it? Ben asked with surprise. Jared nodded and looked at the woman beside him. Ben followed Jareds gaze and instantly understood. Then what do you n to do? Ben looked back at Jared and asked. He knew that Amber was Jareds most precious treasure. Jared would kill him with icy cold eyes if he kept staring at her. Chapter 768 Cut Her Some Slack My n? Jared narrowed his cold eyes. Didnt she have a crush on me? Then Ill make her apologize to Amber in public and confess what she had done to Amber. Ben gasped. That would be absolutely humiliating to do such a thing in front of everyone. Jared wanted to let Alice tell everyone that she had provoked and threatened his girlfriend because she wanted to take her ce. She would definitely learn about what cyberbullying was. After all, in this world, people hated homewreckers the most. It seemed that Alice had stepped on Mr. Farrells toes. However, she asked for it. It was fair that everyone had to take responsibility for what he did. OK. Ill Before Ben could finish, he was interrupted by a knock on the door. Ben frowned and looked at Jared. After getting Jareds permission, he turned to look at the door and asked in an unpleasant tone, Who is it? It couldnt be Dr. Lansdale or the nurse. Elias had just left, and there was no need for the nurse to do the daily ward round. Ben, its me, Alice. A gentle voice came from outside the door. Ben raised his eyebrows. Mr. Farrell, its Alice! They talked about her just now, but they didnt expect her toe here in person.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. And Ben continued with a dark face, Mr. Farrell, I specifically warned her not toe to the hospital again. Just wait for my call. I didnt expect her toe here again. Hearing Bens utterances, Jareds eyes turned cold. Thats nothing strange. Since she could sneak into my ward without permission, she naturally wont listen to you. Ive never seen such a brazen-faced woman, Ben said with a sullen face. Jared waved his hand. Go and tell her what I just said. If she refuses, I wont let her off easily. He said without a trace of emotion in his voice. Ben replied seriously, Yes. Ill go and tell her now. After saying that, he turned to open the door and left. Jared frowned and rubbed his temples. Suddenly, the woman beside him flipped over, and an arm stretched out from the quilt andnded on his chest. Jared paused for a minute before lowering his head and meeting Ambers beautiful eyes. Are you awake? Amber nodded and leaned closer against him, wanting to find a morefortable position but failed. In the end, Amber simply raised her head and rested her head on Jareds chest. Then, Amber smiled, moved her arm to his waist, and hugged him. It seemed that she finally found afortable position. Jared was amused when he saw her hugging him like a pillow. Then, he put his arm around Amber and pulled her into his embrace to make her feel morefortable. Why are you awake? Jared asked, his brow furrowed. Amber looked up at him. You really dont know? A trace of doubt shed through Jareds dark eyes. Obviously, he really didnt know. Amber sighed. You and Ben were talking. No matter how low your voice is, I can still hear you. Jared didnt expect that it was he had woken her up, so he coughed with a guilty look. Im sorry. I didnt know you heard that. Its OK. Amber waved her hand. Its not a big deal, but will you really let Alice apologize publicly to me? Of course. Jareds eyes turned cold. If she dares to do something, shell have to pay the price. Thats fair. Besides, she dares to threaten someone that I cherish most. If I do nothing, Im not qualified to say I love you. Amber knew that he was doing so for her, and she felt warmer in her heart and smiled. Then Alice will cry sadly! Jared raised his eyebrows and snorted, She deserves it! Amber chuckled. Thats not what I meant. Arent you Alices love? If she knows its your idea, shell definitely cry. After all, you are different in her heart. Youll break her heart even more. Jared pinched her nose. Im not her love. Dont say that again. I dont like it. Amberughed even louder, her body trembling slightly. Alright. I wont say it anymore. She smiled for a while before her expression returned to normal. Then, she looked up at Jared. But wont it go too far? Making a public apology is fine. But if you force her to say why she should apologize to me, shell get bullied. People always show no mercy to a home-wrecker. Even if Alice isnt a real home-wrecker, she ns to steal my boyfriend. People will still curse her online. Im worried that shell hurt herself under cyberbullying. With the development of the Inte, many people died because of cyberbullying. Amber indeed disliked or even hated Alice, but she hadnt done anything harmful to Amber. It would be their sin if Alicemitted suicide under cyberbullying. Seeing Ambers serious expression, Jared knew her worries. In fact, when he asked Ben to do so, he had already thought of the possible consequences. But he didnt care because he could handle it. But when he saw Ambers expression, he hesitated. So you dont want her to say the reason? Jared looked at him and asked in a low voice. Amber nodded. Just ask her to apologize to me in public. As long as we dont mention the exact reason, people will only be curious but wont bully her for no reason, which will be bearable for Alice. Otherwise, if something happens to her, my heart wont be at peace. Because Im indirectly responsible for her death. No, it wont! Jared hugged her tightly. Amber twitched the corners of her lips. Who knows? Better safe than sorry. We cant take any chances. Just cut her some ck. Making a public apology is enough for what she had done. But, wont you feel wronged? Jared asked, his brow furrowed. Amber grinned. I wont. I already felt so d hearing what you said to Ben. At least I know youll always protect me from everything. Its enough for me. Whats more, so many girls admire you. Alice is just one of them. Have you forgotten about Braylee? If everyonees to provoke me and I take it so seriously, Ill cry to die. Thats too silly to do so. Chapter 769 You Can Only Do It Alright, stop frowning. I really dont feel wronged. As long as you stand on my side and understand my feelings, then I really dont care about anything. But I feel sorry for you. Jared looked at her serious eyes and sighed. Then you canpensate me in the future. As for that Alice, just do as I say. Dont really kill her. After all, she only threatened and provoked me. Amber said. Alright, Ill let Ben make the arrangements, said Jared. Then, he took the phone from the bedside and sent a message. Outside the ward, Ben was confronting Alice. Alice saw that Ben was alone and there was no one else. Her eyes darkened. Then, she turned her head slightly and looked behind him, as if she wanted to see the person inside. Ben noticed her movement and his face fell. He directly closed the door of the ward and shouted in a low voice, What are you doing? Alices eyes shed and she retracted her gaze. She smiled and replied, Nothing. Dont think that I dont know what you are looking at. Ben snorted. Didnt she just want to see Mr. Farrell? But he wouldnt let her have her way. Alice squeezed the corners of her mouth and pretended not to hear Bens words. She lifted the hair beside her ear and asked, Ben, is Mr. Farrell better? Thanks to you, Mr. Farrell should have woken up from Ms. Reeds bed, but now he has to wake up from the hospital bed, Ben said in a strange tone. Alices face twisted for a moment, but soon the expression disappeared. She returned to her usual gentle and smiling appearance, but now her eyes were filled with surprise. Ben, are you saying that Mr. Farrell woke up? Ben snorted and did not answer, but he did not deny that he had woken up. Great, this is really great. Mr. Farrell finally woke up. Ben, can you let me in and meet Mr. Farrell? Alice put her hands together. Hearing this, Ben suddenly became alert, then quickly stood in front of the door of the ward and blocked it. You want to see Mr. Farrell? Yes. Alice was angry in her heart, but she did not show it on her face. She sighed and said with a face full of self-me and guilt, It was all because of me that something happened to you and Mr. Farrell, so I wanted to see Mr. Farrell and personally apologize to him, and then And then stay by Mr. Farrells side to take care of him? Bens eyes were cold. After all, I was the one who harmed Mr. Farrell. I have the responsibility to take care of him until he recovers. Alice blushed. Heh. Alice, I advise you to give up on this idea. What you said to Ms. Reedst night has already made Ms. Reed very unhappy, and Mr. Farrell only has Ms. Reed in his heart. Do you think Mr. Farrell will let you stay? Moreover, Mr. Farrell does notck people to take care of him, and he does not like strangers to get close to him. So you do not need to take care of Mr. Farrell. Moreover, we should both know what your real purpose is. Alices face turned pale. She lowered her head awkwardly. Im not, I didnt Alright! Who cares. In short, our Mr. Farrell doesnt need you to take care of him. Its best to put away those shameful thoughts. Mr. Farrell has a girlfriend. He loves her very much. In this life, she is the only one for her. You and our Mr. Farrell are not from the same world. So, it is notte to stop now. Otherwise, you will suffer in the end. Alice bit her lower lip and did not speak. It seemed that she was hurt by his words. Seeing her like this, Ben did not soften his heart. He looked at the watch on his wrist and said, Alright, Ive told you so much. Its time to get down to business. Ms. Reed has already told Mr. Farrell everything you said to herst night. Mr. Farrell knows that you bullied his woman and is very dissatisfied with you, so Mr. Farrell Is Mr. Farrell going to settle scores with me on behalf of Ms. Reed? Alices hands on her legs tightened. Ben nced at her and knew that she was uneasy. He did not pity her and said lightly, You caused Mr. Farrells car identst night. Mr. Farrell thought that you did not do it on purpose, so he did not n to care too much about what happenedst night. He only asked you to go through the procedure and makepensations. If youre not willing to, then he could only bring it to the court. I will pay! Alice nodded without hesitation and replied, I was the one who caused you to be in trouble. The responsibility is on me, so I naturally have topensate. Thats good. Ben nodded slightly. Second, you bullied Ms. Reedst night. Mr. Farrell asked you to broadcast an apology to Ms. Reed and exin everything. As long as you do it, everything will be forgiven. What exin everything? Alices face turned pale. Yes! Ben looked at her with a smile. Alices face turned even paler, and she clenched her fists even tighter. Her lips twitched a little before she said in a slightly panicked voice, Does Mr. Farrell not know how cruel this is to me?Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Although what she said to Amberst night was not so straightforward. Anyone with a discerning eye could understand the meaning behind it. Therefore, she knew very well what would be waiting for her if she exined everything to the public. Mr. Farrell doesnt care about this. Mr. Farrell said you have to bear the consequences. Ben crossed his arms and said lightly. Its Ms. Reed, right? Alices body trembled slightly. What? Ben raised his eyebrows. Why didnt he understand the meaning behind her words? This is what Ms. Reed asked Mr. Farrell to do, right? Alice stared at him with red eyes. This time, Ben finally understood. She actually thought that it was Ms. Reed who asked Mr. Farrell to do this. Ha, what a joke. Although Ms. Reed did have the ability to make Mr. Farrell do this. With his understanding of Mr. Farrell, this was definitely Mr. Farrells own idea. After all, Ms. Reed was still sleeping soundly beside Mr. Farrell. How could she let Mr. Farrell do it? Alice, you misunderstood. Ms. Reed never said this to Mr. Farrell. This is Mr. Farrells own intention. Bens face was cold. Thats impossible! Alice immediately denied it. Ben rolled his eyes at her. Whats impossible about it? You only met Mr. Farrell once, and it was the unconscious Mr. Farrell. Do you know anything about Mr. Farrell? You dont even know Mr. Farrell. How do you know that this is not Mr. Farrells own idea? I Alice choked for a moment and was speechless. Then, she lowered her eyelids to cover the gloom in her eyes and felt indignant. Who said that she didnt understand Jared? Of course, she understood. But that was the Jared of before, but the current Jared Alices eyes shed, and she stopped thinking about it. Ben didnt want to waste time with her here. He put down his arm and said, In short, this matter was arranged by Mr. Farrell. You may not know how much Mr. Farrell loves Ms. Reed, but I can give you a reminder. You made Ms. Reed unhappy, so Mr. Farrell naturally wont let you go so easily. So you can only do this, otherwise, you will pay an even more painful price, understand? Chapter 770 Amber Thanked Him How could Alice not understand that Ben was warning and threatening her? Her body trembled with anger, but there was nothing she could do. Right now, she waspletely at a disadvantage, and she had no right to refuse. Thinking of this, Alice pinched her palm, took a deep breath, and forced herself to calm down. Her voice was stiff as she replied, I I understand. She could not avoid apologizing to Amber in public and exining the reason. But she could cover her face during the live broadcast. In this way, thoseizens could not hurt her. Anyway, they did not say that she could not cover her face. So naturally, she was allowed to do so. Alices expression looked a lot better. Ben did not know what she was thinking. Ben pushed his sses and said lightly, Its good that you know. Then find a time to arrange it yourself. But I hope the sooner the better. What do you think? Yes. Alice lowered her head, covering the darkness in her eyes. Her voice was as thin as a mosquito, and there was a faint sob in her tone. Ben did not say anything else. After all, she was about to face an Inte storm, so it was normal for her to cry. Alright, then Ill be leaving. You can go back too. As for thepensation for Mr. Farrell, I will send someone to find youter. You can just give thepensation to that person. Dont appear in front of us in the future. After saying that, Ben was ready to leave. Suddenly, the phone in his pocket vibrated. Ben stopped and took out the phone to look at it. A trace of surprise shed across his face, and the look in his eyes when he looked at Alice changed. Ben, whats wrong? Is there something on my face? Alice noticed the change in his expression and asked doubtfully. Ben put away his phone, suppressed the shock in his heart, and returned to his usual calm andposed appearance. Theres nothing dirty on your face, but its good news. Mr. Farrell wont let you exin the cause of your apology in public. He just wants you to apologize to Ms. Reed in public.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Hearing this, Alice was surprised for a while, and then her face was full of surprise. Really? Ben, is this true? I didnt hear it wrong, right? She quickly grabbed his arm. Because she was too excited, the strength in her hand was naturally very strong. Bens arm was painfully pinched by her, and he could not help but take a deep breath. Let go! His voice was trembling. Because it was too painful. Even though he was not wearing thin clothes, he still felt that her nails seemed to have pierced through the cloth on his arm and directly pierced into his flesh. Thus, it could be seen how much strength this woman had used and how ruthless she was. When Alice saw that Bens face was twisted in pain, a trace of pleasure shed through her eyes. She quickly restrained herself and put on a panicked expression. She quickly removed her hand and said in a panicked voice, Im sorry, Im sorry. I am really sorry. I didnt do it on purpose. Are you alright? Ben looked at the nail mark on his sleeve that had been grabbed andughed coldly in his heart. Am I alright? Even the fabric was scratched with nail marks, so it was easy to imagine that his arm must have turned red at this moment. Ben covered his injured arm and looked at the woman in front of him with a face full of tears. She looked terrified and did not know what to do. He said coldly, Did you do it on purpose? What? Alice was stunned for a moment as if she did not understand what he meant. I mean, did you pinch me on purpose? Ben narrowed his eyes and stared at her. How is this possible! Alice widened her eyes. She quickly shook her head and waved her hand, I didnt do it on purpose. Ben, I really didnt. Believe me, I was just too happy. I lost my sense of propriety because of the excitement. Moreover, why would I do it on purpose? Why? Because I had a bad attitude towards you just now and offended you, so you have a full reason to take revenge on me. Absolutely not! I am not that kind of person. Ben, please believe me. I really have no intention of taking revenge on you. Alice shook her head again. As she spoke, her tears, which were originally just rolling in her eyes, now fell down like pearls. Ben panicked. He never thought that this woman would cry just like that. She acted like he was bullying her. However, he clearly did not bully her. He was just having a reasonable suspicion. But she shed tears, and it was all his fault. Ben rubbed his eyebrows, and his heart was full of frustration. Alright, dont cry anymore. He absolutely believed that she did it on purpose, but right now, this woman refused to admit it. She even cried. He really didnt know what to do. If he forced her to admit it, she would cry even harder. And he would look bad. Therefore, he had no choice but to swallow this grievance himself. Alice immediately broke into a smile, I knew it, Ben. You are a righteous man. Ben sneered again. She was such a good actor. If she really did not do it on purpose and heard the perfunctory tone in his tone, she would definitely feel unreconciled and wanted to continue pursuing the matter so that he could truly believe that she did not do it on purpose. However, she did not have any intention of doing so. It was obvious that there was a problem. However, it did not matter. He could only ept this loss. Oh right, Ben, why did Mr. Farrell suddenly change his mind? Alice looked up at Ben and asked. Ben flicked the wrinkles on his sleeves and said emotionlessly, Mr. Farrell was worried that someone would die, so he told you to only apologize at thest minute. Mr. Farrell is really a good person. Alices eyes lit up, and her face was full of joy. The corner of Bens mouth twitched. Good person? Did she have some misunderstanding? Mr. Farrell asked her to make a live apology, which was to put her on the fire and let everyone attack her. Although she was not allowed to talk about the cause of the apology and therefore receive less criticism, there would still be many guesses. She would still get into big trouble. For a woman, reputation was everything. She actually smiled and said that Mr. Farrell was a good person? Did she love Mr. Farrell to such an extent? Benined in his heart, but on the surface, he curled his lips, You shouldnt be praising Mr. Farrell. The one you should thank is Ms. Reed. What? The smile on Alices face froze for a moment. Ms. Reed? Thats right! Ben nodded. Mr. Farrell just sent me a message saying that Ms. Reed asked him to do this. It was not Mr. Farrells own idea. Mr. Farrell only listened to Ms. Reed, so the person you should thank should be Ms. Reed. The expression on Alices face waspletely stiff, and her hand on the armrest suddenly tightened. It was actually Amber! She thought that it was really Jareds idea, but she didnt expect that it was actually Amber who did it. Thanking her? How humiliating! Looking at Alices strange expression, Ben narrowed his eyes. What? Alice is unwilling to ept Ms. Reeds goodwill and unwilling to thank her? Chapter 771 Accompany Him to Work Alices pupils contracted slightly. She realized that her behavior just now was a little inappropriate. She quickly squeezed the corners of her mouth and revealed a smile. No, no, thats not what I meant.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Then what do you mean? Ben frowned. Alice lowered her eyelids. I mean, I cant believe it. I just offended Ms. Reedst night. I didnt expect that Ms. Reed would help me. So when I just heard it, I was shocked. I am very grateful to her, really. What she said was not at all reasonable, so Ben could not find anything wrong. Thats good. you can go back. We are waiting for yourpensation and apology. Yes, said Alice. Ben ignored her and turned to open the door of Jareds ward. Alice looked at his back, and there was no longer a trace of calm on her face, but a twisted and ferocious look. But because of her surgery, her expression was distorted, and her face looked stiff and scary. Of course, Ben did not know any of this. After he walked into the ward, he saw the two men and women who were snuggling together on the bed, and secretly rolled his eyes. Since they were awake, why couldnt they get up? Of course, he did not dare to say it. He coughed and pretended not to see it. Mr. Farrell, Ms. Reed. When Amber saw Bene in, she was a little embarrassed. She blushed and wanted to get out of Jareds arms. After all, she was awake now. If she fell asleep, she would naturally pretend that she didnt know anything, but not when she was awake. Therefore, she had better get up. However, when Jared noticed her movements, he hugged her waist tightly and refused to let her get up from his arms. Dont move! Let go, Ben is here. Amber red at the man. Jared nced at Ben indifferently. Ms. Reed, it doesnt matter. You can pretend that Im not here, really! Ben immediately straightened his back and sat upright. He said seriously. But Amber was even more embarrassed. Treat him as if he didnt exist? How was this possible? It was not like he really didnt exist. With such a big person standing there, how could she not see him? If Jared wanted to do something to herter, wouldnt Ben see it all? That was so embarrassing! Jared looked at Ambers twinkling eyes and knew what she was thinking. His thin lips curved slightly and he began to talk about business. When it came to business, he could temporarily divert her attention so that she wouldnt think too much. Have you settled everything? Jared looked at Ben and asked lightly. Ben nodded slightly and replied, Everything has been dealt with. That woman agreed topensate and also promised to publicly apologize to Ms. Reed. Good, Jared replied. However, she did not agree in the beginning, Ben said. Oh? Jared frowned. Amber was not surprised. She opened her red lips and said, After all, shes going to face the people on the inte. It is normal for her not to agree at first. Yes. Because of this, she even suspected that Ms. Reed was deliberately taking revenge on her. Ben nodded. I deliberately took revenge on her? Amber was amused by these words. Who does she think she is? Jared asked with a livid face. Thats what she thought anyway, Ben shrugged. She didnt think that this was actually Mr. Farrells intention? Amber scoffed. No, Ben nced at Jared and shook his head. As expected! Amber turned around and looked at the man beside her with a fake smile. Look at how much she likes you. She did not think that this was actually your idea at all. Then, she threw all the me on me. You remain innocent, but I became the vicious woman behind it all. Dont make a fuss. How are you a vicious woman? You are such an angel. Jared raised his hand and rubbed her forehead. Ben couldnt help but shiver, feeling goosebumps all over his body. Why hadnt he found out that Mr. Farrell would actually say such cheesy words before? Amber saw Bens reaction and couldnt help but cover her lips with a smile. Alright, alright, alright. I wont make a fuss anymore. I was just joking. But what did you say in the end, Ben? I just told her directly that this was Mr. Farrells intention. It had nothing to do with you, Ms. Reed. In the end, after warning her, she agreed to publicly apologize and make a proper exnation. However, just as I was about toe in and report to you, I received a message from Mr. Farrell. Then, I told her that there was no need for her exnation. Just apologizing was enough. She was overjoyed. For this, she even deliberately pinched me. Ben replied with a frown. Amber was slightly surprised. Pinched you? What? Jared also looked at him. She took revenge on me. Because I didnt have a good attitude towards her, she pinched me. Ben snorted. As he spoke, he pulled up his sleeve and revealed the ten deep nail marks on his forearm. The nail marks had turned purplish-red, and it was obvious that the blood vessels under his skin had been damaged. One could imagine how ruthless this Alice had been at that time. Heavens, this is too much. Amber couldnt help but take a cold breath. This woman is a cold-blooded character. Jared narrowed his eyes and said in a cold and deep voice. She also saw through Amber and nodded. Last night, she saw it. However,st night, she did not think that this woman was ruthless. She only thought that she was scheming. But now, when she saw the nail mark on Bens arm, she knew how crazy that woman was. Just based on this woman attacking Ben, it could be seen that this woman was definitely not just a simple b*tch. She was just a disgusting person. This woman should be the kind of person who was cold-hearted and could do anything. Fortunately, after today, she would not meet that woman. Otherwise, her life would be terrible in the future. You can go to the nurseter. Jared looked at Bens arm and ordered in a low voice. Yes, Ben answered. Then, he went out. Jared and Amber did not stay on the bed all the time. They got up and packed up, ready to leave the hospital. Yesterday, Jared did not go to the Farrell Group. His work had piled up, so he had to go to work today no matter what. After all, the Farrell Group was not as small-scale as Goldstone. Amber wanted to persuade him to rest for another day before going back to work, but then she heard him say that there was a meeting about a one-billion deal, so she could only shut her mouth. She couldnt just let him lose one billion. Even if he wanted to, the shareholders wouldnt agree. It would be strange if they didnt make a fuss. Amber looked at Jareds bandaged forehead and felt a burst of heartache. How could she not feel distressed? Sure enough, you got more problems when yourpany grew big. Goldstone had never had a business deal worth a billion. Even if she was missing for a few days, the people could still run thepany. But the Farrell Group was different. He had to be there Thinking of this, Amber sighed. Shall I go to work with you? Chapter 772 Block! Jared was stunned for a few seconds before he reacted. He looked at Amber in disbelief. What did you just say? Go with me to work? Amber nodded. After confirming that he had not misheard, the disbelief in Jareds eyes turned into joy. Why did you suddenly think of going with me to work? Because you are injured, Amber replied as she tidied up her coat. This isnt an injury, Jared said as he touched the bandage on his forehead. He had just hit the back of his head, and it was just some scratches. It was really not a big deal that needed someone to take care of him. You hit your head! What if you suddenly feel dizzy and sick? Amber asked as she removed her hand from his forehead. Who could possibly what would happen? In short, she was not at ease. Moreover, she knew that once he started working, there would be no end to it. This was not good for his health. Therefore, she should go with him, or she would not be able to rx. Nothing will happen. Jared pinched Ambers palm. I dont have a concussion. Why would I suddenly faint and feel sick? You definitely dont have to apany me. You really dont want me to apany you? Amber narrowed her eyes at him. Jared pursed his thin lips, a trace of hesitation shing through his eyes. Finally, he nodded. Amber rolled her eyes at him. Alright, stop talking. Actually, you really want me to go, right? Otherwise, why did your eyes light up when I said I wanted to apany you to work? Also, what was your hesitation just now? Being exposed by his beloved woman, Jared could not help but feel a little embarrassed. Alright, he admitted that he was very happy to hear that she wanted to apany him to work. It was just that he wanted to pretend to be cool and did not want her to know how passionate he was. However, he did not expect that she could tell at a nce that he was only saying that on purpose. However, he was actually relieved that she exposed him. Because he was also worried that she would actually give up the idea of apanying him to work in the end. Amber did not know what Jared was thinking. Seeing that he was silent, she frowned and urged him, Alright, do you want me to go or not? If you really dont want it, I wont go. Jared held her hand. Although he still did not speak, the meaning was already very obvious. Amber looked down at the big and small hands that were sped together. She could not help butugh. I say, why cant you just say what you want? Jared coughed lightly and replied, Well, I do have an ego. The corners of Ambers mouth twitched. Lets go. Lets leave the hospital. Jared nodded.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. The two of them held hands and walked out of the ward. At this time, Ben was waiting for them in the parking lot. Seeing that they hade, he put away his mobile phone and went forward to help them carry things. Jared only stayed in the hospital for one night and had nothing to take with him. He only helped to carry some daily necessities that Amber brought overst night. When he learned that Jared had a car identst night, Ambers first reaction was that Jared was seriously injured and might be hospitalized, so he packed some clothes and daily necessities. Unexpectedly, it did note in handy. Of course, it was good that it did note in handy. Get in the car. Coming to the front of the car, Jared opened the door and let Amber get in first. Amber didnt wait. After saying yes, she bent down and was about to get in the car. At this time, the sound of wheels rolling came from behind the three people. The next second, a gentle female voice also sounded, Mr. Farrell, I finally found you. Ambers face instantly fell. Bens face was also not too good, and he cursed in his heart. Damn it, why is this woman here? Didnt he let her go? Ben quickly turned around and saw Alice sitting in a wheelchair. There was a trace of anger in his eyes behind the sses. As expected, it was this woman. She actually didnt leave! She promised that she would leave obediently, but in the end, she waited in the parking lot. She was really something. It was the first time he had seen such a disgusting woman. Even Makenna was not so disgusting! He only hoped that Mr. Farrell would not find trouble with him for such an ident. He really drove this person away. As he thought about this, Ben looked at Jared. Seeing that Jared was frowning with a cold expression, his heart suddenly started racing. Sure enough, Mr. Farrell was angry. And Ms. Reed was not happy either. Ben turned his stiff neck and looked at Ambers face. Seeing Ambers gloomy and good-looking face, Ben smiled bitterly. Well, here went his monthly bonus! Who are you? Jared narrowed his eyes and stared at the woman in front of him. He knew who she was, but he pretended not to know. His voice was cold and emotionless. Amber nced at Jared. She didnt believe that he didnt know who this woman was. After all, Ben had said that the one who caused them trouble was a woman in a wheelchair. Even if he didnt look at the womans face, this wheelchair could exin everything very well. So he obviously knew who this woman was, but he deliberately pretended not to know. He was deliberately making the woman embarrassed. Thinking of this, Amber raised her foot and walked toward Jared. The bad mood went away. Alice did not expect that Jared would ask who she was and was stunned for a moment. He didnt know who she was? How was that possible!? She didnt believe that they hadnt told him about her. So he was deliberately making her feel embarrassed? Alices expression became stiff. She grabbed the armrest and pinched it hard. She was obviously very angry. However, she did not show it on her face. She quickly picked up her smile again, as if nothing had happened just now. She was not embarrassed at all. Hello, Mr. Farrell. My name is Alice. I am the one who caused you troublest night. Alice looked up at Jared, her face full of guilt. Ambers eyes shed with ridicule. She came to Jareds side, held Jareds hand, and looked at her with a smile. So Miss, are you here to apologize? Alices eyes fell on the hands of Amber and Jared. Her eyes darkened, and then she nodded with a smile. Yes, I am here to apologize to Mr. Farrell. Mr. Farrell, I am really sorry aboutst night. If not for me, you wouldnt have been hurt. All of this is my fault. I am really sorry! She bent down and bowed to Jared, looking as if she did not expect him to forgive her. She really looked a little pitiful. If it were some men who liked this type of woman, they might have really helped her up on the spot and forgiven her. Amber turned her head and stared at the man with a warning look as if she wanted to say, Dont you be softhearted. Seeing this, Jared chuckled, What are you thinking about? He lightly flicked her forehead. Im not thinking about anything. You men fall for this kind of woman all the time! Amber snorted. Chapter 773 Scolded As she spoke, she even made a pinching motion. Jared raised his eyebrows and pressed her hand down. He smiled helplessly, What kind of person do you think I am? I am not like those superficial men. Dont worry, I am a picky person. I only like you. Ben couldnt help but shiver when he heard this. He poked his arm. Damn, was this really Mr. Farrell? Who was the man!? But to be honest, the current Mr. Farrell had changed too much from the previous Mr. Farrell. People do change when theyre in love. Ben tilted his head. Apparently, he did not quite understand. After all, he was still a single man who had been single for more than thirty years. How could he understand those lovers? Ambers reaction was not as big as Bens, although she also felt that Jareds words were a little cheesy. But more than that, it made her blush and her heart beat faster, and she was very satisfied in her heart. After all, his words were so sweet. Not bad, Amber said coquettishly. Jaredughed again. Alice naturally heard himughing and frowned slightly. She did not understand what he wasughing about. Moreover, was he a person who liked tough? A look of confusion suddenly appeared in Alices eyes. It seemed that he had changed a lot during this period of time. Mr. Farrell Alice raised her head and looked at Jared with some uneasiness. Jared stopped joking with Amber. His brows furrowed and his voice immediately turned cold. His face changed so quickly. What do you want to say? Amber also looked at Alice with an insincere smile. Alice naturally felt that she was watching a good show. She was secretly resentful, but she took a deep breath and remained calm. Mr. Farrell, I want to say what happenedst night Didnt you deal with what happenedst night? Jared raised his hand and interrupted her impatiently. Ill treat it as an ident. You only need to makepensation. As for what you did to my lover, I only want you to publicly apologize. Did my assistant tell you about this? Yes. Alice nodded and looked at Ben. Ben told me. If thats the case, then what else do you want to say? Jareds expression was not good. Nothing else. I came here mainly to apologize to you personally. Alice shook her head. Didnt my assistant tell you that thepensation is enough? I dont need your apology. Jared looked even more impatient. Before Alice could speak, Ben immediately took a step forward and replied, Mr. Farrell, although I did not explicitly tell her that there is no need for an apology, anyone could understand what I meant. Anyone with a brain would understand. I even told her to leave and not appear in front of you in the future, but she After that, Ben did not say anything, but everyone understood what he meant. This woman was shameless. Amber burst outughing. Anyway, she did not like this woman, so there was naturally no need to give her any respect. Moreover, this woman was deliberatelying to block Jareds way in the parking lot. Naturally, she didnt need to respect her. Alice also didnt expect that Ben would be so direct. Her heart was full of anger. But what angered her most was Amber.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. What was there tough about? If possible, she really wanted to tear that face apart and see if she could stillugh! Of course, although she thought this in her heart, she could not say it. Alice closed her eyes and quickly changed into a flustered look. She looked at Jared uneasily and said, No, Mr. Farrell, I didnt mean to bother you. I was just thinking that I caused all the problems for you. I really just want to apologize to you. There is nothing else. Mr. Farrell, believe me! Oh? Is there really nothing else? Amber suddenly sneered. Ms. Reed, what do you mean by that? Alices eyes shed, but her face was full of doubt. Its very obvious, isnt it? You did not mean to apologize. You just want to see my boyfriend, dont you? Amber didnt beat around the bush and directly revealed her purpose. No! Alice was like a cat whose tail had been stepped on. She immediately denied it loudly. Then, she was afraid that Jared wouldnt believe her. Her eyes turned red as she looked at Jared. Mr. Farrell, I really didnt, really Jared frowned and was about to say something. Amber suddenly took a step forward and stood in front of him. She lowered her head and looked down at Alice. Her eyes were cold without any warmth. I beg you, go to acting school and practice? Do you think I dont know you are deliberately pretending to be pitiful to attract my boyfriends attention? Ah, I tell you, you are looking for the wrong person. He only has me in his heart, and your little tricks are not useless. Jareds thin lips curled up. He was obviously very happy with what she said. Alice raised her head and stared at Amber in disbelief as if Amber had done something unforgivable to her. Ms. Reed, how can you say that? I didnt I dont care if you did or not! Do you understand? Amber waved her hand and interrupted her impatiently. Moreover, we are both women. Do you really think I cant tell what kind of person you are? Speaking of which, youre really shameless. Youre the most shameless person I have ever seen. He has already told you he doesnt want to see you. Are you deaf or what? What do you put on that sad face for? Do you think anyones going to believe you? You Alice pointed at Amber, obviously shocked that she could speak so harshly. Not to mention Alice, even Ben was shocked. He had always thought that Ms. Reed was that kind of gentle and intellectual woman. This kind of woman would basically not do anything unexpected. But she surely surprised everyone. He never knew that Ms. Reed would actually insult someone so effortlessly. However, it had to be said that when he saw Alice being scolded, he felt indescribably refreshed. Jared obviously did not expect that Amber would scold her directly. After a moment of surprise, he quickly regained his calm. Amber pped Alices hand that was pointing at her. Did I say anything wrong? I didnt want to make things difficult for you. But you just dont understand! Then dont me me for speaking harshly. How dare you try to get close to my boyfriend? If this is what you want to do, then be prepared. Because I will give you hell! When she finished speaking, she no longer looked at the woman and directly got into the car. Jared naturally followed and got into the car. Ben looked at Alice who had her head lowered and seemed to be crying. He snorted disdainfully and ignored her. He got into the drivers seat and drove out of the parking lot. Chapter 774 Angry Amber On the way, Ambers chest kept rising and falling, and her face was also very livid. Obviously, she was still angry at this time. Jareds eyes followed her undting chest. Finally, he coughed, withdrew his gaze, and asked, Still angry? He could tell that in the beginning, she just wanted to tease the woman a bit. But in the end, she really got angry. Otherwise, she wouldnt be so emotional right now. Amber didnt realize that her chest was heaving. She turned to re at the man and said, How can I not be angry? I have never seen such a shameless person. If I didnt do that, she would definitely pester you. Oh, how she cares about you! How are you so sure? Jared asked with a smile. She looks at you with those greedy eyes. She loves you. Since she loves you, she naturally wants to be with you. If she cant be with you, then she will find a chance to be closer to you. Besides, didnt she just cry at mest night and say that she wants to stay by your side to take care of you? Amber snorted.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Mr. Farrell, I can testify. Ben, who was driving, also nodded in agreement. Jared nced at him coldly. He shrank his neck and quickly drove seriously, pretending that he had not said anything just now. However, his strange actions made Amber burst intoughter. The anger in her heart also eased a lot. Look, Ben knows what Im talking about. But I must look very ugly when I insulted her just now, right? She looked at Jared. Why do you say that? Jared raised his eyebrows. Because I dont look good when I curse. Dont you think I looked like a shrew? Amber blinked and stared at Jared. Jared looked at her for a few seconds. Under her nervous expression, he suddenly chuckled. No! Amber heaved a sigh of relief, but she still asked, Really?. Really! Jared nodded without hesitation. Good, Amber smiled. However, I dont think Im pretty when I do such a thing. No, you looked very cute. Jared propped his head up and said very seriously. Amber opened her eyes wide. Really? Cute? Yes! The curve of Jareds lips became more and more pronounced. I have never seen you like that. Your eyes were wide open, your face was red, and your face was bulging. You looked really cute. He really wasnt trying tofort her, but he was serious. When she scolded that woman, she was indeed like this. She didnt look like a crazy woman. Instead, she looked like a person who couldnt argue with others and was so anxious that she was about to cry. So, how could she not be cute? Hearing Jareds description, Amber also thought about her appearance at that time. She felt embarrassed. She covered her face with both hands and leaned her head back. She leaned against the pillow of the seat, looking like she wanted to hide. Seeing this, Jared grabbed her wrist and tried to remove her hand from her face. Alright, put your hand down. Its not shameful. Why are you covering your face? You dont understand! Ambers voice came from the palm of her hand, low and muffled. I really dont understand, but I am very happy. Jared chuckled. Happy? Amber was stunned for a moment. She removed a hand from her face, revealing half of her face. She looked at the man with that eye. What are you happy about? Happy about what you did, Jared replied. Whats there to be happy about? Ambers mouth twitched. Didnt he feel that it was very embarrassing for his girlfriend to curse in public? As if he had seen through what Amber was thinking, Jared put away the smile on his face and told her very seriously, Im happy that you scolded her because I know that you care about me, just like how I care about you. Because this makes me know that we are meant to be. I know that there are many men who love you, such as Jeremy, Hayden, and Cole. When he said this, he looked at her and continued, No matter which one of these three people appears in front of you, I will be very unhappy. I even want to drive them away because I really love you. I dont want people who love you to appear around you to destroy our rtionship. I only hope that there are only the two of us in love. So when I saw you scold someone interested in me just now, I was naturally very happy. This shows that you are also serious about me, and you dont want anyone to ruin our rtionship. Ambers face turned red again, directly to the tip of her ears. You are right. I did it because of this exact reason. Because I really cant hold it in anymore. If I could, then it could only mean that I didnt love you enough. But it is precisely because I love you very deeply that I was so angry. I hope that she will have a little bit of shame and quickly put away her foolish ambitions. She lowered her eyes. I have experienced so many things and I know what I absolutely cant tolerate. I absolutely can not ept any unstable factors in our rtionship. If there is, I will definitely strangle it to death. If I cant strangle it to death, then I will give up this rtionship. I dont want to chase you when you love another woman. I dont want to go mad! Just like this time, when she came to Jareds ward, she found Alice who had ill intentions toward Jared. At that time, her brain rang the rm bell. Then, her first reaction was to get this woman away from Jared. She would cut off all hopes of this evil woman. She would protect the rtionship that she and Jared had finally built with great difficulty. Of course, it was not that she was not confident in her rtionship with Jared. She just felt disgusted with the sudden appearance of this woman. She had already experienced Makenna, and she did not want another shameless woman between them. Therefore, she directly asked Ben to drive Alice away. However, she did not expect that Alice would not give up. Today, she came over again. Just how shameless and obsessed she was! Of course, if she loved some other man, it had nothing to do with her. But it just so happened that Alice had taken a fancy to Jared and kept pestering him. Naturally, she had to teach her a lesson! She did not have the patience for Jared to solve it himself. She had to deal with her right away. What she needed to do was to make a move, fast, urate, and ruthless,pletely killing off any possibility between this woman and Jared. Chapter 775 Plenty Money This was also why she suddenly red up at that time and mercilessly scolded that woman. After all, this woman was going to steal her man. Was she still going to be nice and gentle? Heh, she was not a pushover. On the contrary, if anyone provoked her, she would definitely make that person regret it! Moreover, if she really did nothing and allowed that woman to be attentive in front of Jared, it would not only show that she did not love Jared but also showed disrespect to her and Jareds rtionship. Although Jared did not know what Amber was thinking, he felt a little guilty when he heard her words. He grabbed her wrist and pulled her into his arms. Just like that, Ambery sideways on hisp. Amber originally wanted to get up, but Jared held her shoulder and did not let her get up. He touched her soft hair and said gently, You wont be a madwoman, and you wont be resentful. I will never betray you, and I wont make you feel insecure. Youre all I need. Since thats the case, you dont have to care about other women. Moreover, I will deal with them myself. I wont let them appear in front of you to be an eyesore. But this time, it was my negligence. When he said this, he frowned. Amber turned over andy t on hisp. She looked at him and raised her hand to smooth his brows. I feelfortable when I hear that you will deal with it yourself and wont let them get in my way. But this time, you are wrong. This time, it is not your negligence. You just saved Alice and didnt let Ben directly hit her. Then you were targeted by Alice. Even when Alice threatened me, you were unconscious and didnt know anything. So this is not your negligence, nor is it your fault. Dont me yourself. It is Bens fault. Ben, who had been quietly driving and eavesdropping, never thought that he would get involved. He was stunned. Then he felt a murderous gazeing from behind him. He stiffly turned his eyes to look at the rearview mirror. Sure enough, he saw Jareds expressionless face and that pair of eyes without any warmth. Immediately, Ben shivered and his face turned white. He squeezed out a smile in embarrassment. Mr. Farrell, Ms. Reed is joking. How can it be my fault? Of course, it is your fault. Amber snorted, Last night, I asked you to take that woman away, and then that woman appeared today. You clearly knew that woman had taken a fancy to Mr. Farrell, but you actually didnt handle that woman properly. Well Ben choked. When the words reached his mouth, he couldnt say them no matter what. Because this was indeed something he hadnt handled properly. Amber added, And just now, didnt Mr. Farrell also ask you to send her away? In the end, she still hasnt been sent away. She was waiting in the parking lot. This time, Ben was about to cry out for such injustice. Looking at Jared whose face was getting dark, he hurriedly exined, Mr. Farrell, dont listen to Ms. Reed. I really did send that woman away and told her not to appear in front of you. But who knew that the woman didnt leave at all. She was secretly squatting in the parking lot. This cant be med on me, right? Who said I cant me you? Jared narrowed his eyes and said in a cold voice, You just watched her leave the corridor, but you needed to confirm that she had indeed gone away. You didnt even do this, and you still said it wasnt your fault? Amber agreed and expressed her support. The corners of Bens mouth twitched again and again, I He wanted to cry. He could tell that the two of them were on the same side this time. This time, he only did what he had done in the past. Mr. Farrell had never had a problem with the way he handled such matters. Howe there was a problem now? Howe now For a moment, Ben was like a dying nt, and his entire being was dispirited. Since that woman has been pestering me repeatedly, she definitely wont give up yet Jared pursed his lips and ordered coldly. Hearing this, Amber frowned. You mean that she might still think of a way to find you? Jared grunted in agreement. It was not that he was narcissistic, but he really did have this voice in his heart that told him that the woman woulde to him again. Moreover, he had seen many women who were simr to that woman. Those women were all like this. They clearly knew that he did not like them, but they still patiently appeared in front of him again and again. If he didnt threaten their family, they would follow him till the end of the world. This was the life of a rich and handsome man. Yes, the reason why there were no women around him now was that he found their families. The families were afraid of him, so they would naturally restrain their daughters and prevent them from appearing in front of him. However, there was no family behind Alice, so it was naturally impossible to restrain her. Therefore, the probability of Alice appearing again was very high. It is indeed possible. Amber nodded when she heard the mans affirmative answer. She can go against Bens orders to block your way today, so it is not impossible for her to appear again after that. Did you hear that? Jared looked at Ben coldly. Ben swallowed his saliva and nodded. I will send someone to keep an eye on that woman. I will not let that woman appear in front of you. As soon as she has this idea, our people will directly destroy it. This time, you will make up for it. Jared nodded slightly. Thank you, Mr. Farrell. Ben immediately gave a ttering smile. Amber covered her lips and alsoughed. Seeing that she was happy, Jared naturally rxed his eyebrows. For a moment, the unpleasant atmosphere around the three of them was finally dispelled. Soon, they arrived at thepany. After Ben parked the car in Jareds exclusive parking space, the three of them got off the car. Jared held Ambers hand and walked to the elevator. Ben naturally took his phone and contacted the secretary below to ask about the meeting. The three of them entered the elevator. Ben put down his phone and looked at Jared. He looked serious. He was in his working mode. Mr. Farrell, I asked the secretaries just now. They said that everyone is there. They are waiting for you to go over. Alright, Jared replied. Then Mr. Farrell, should we go directly or Ben nced at Amber. His meaning was very obvious. You guys can go directly. I can go to your office myself. Amber smiled. She was here to apany him to work. So naturally, she would stay in his office.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! However, Jared did not agree. He pinched her palm. No need. I will take you there. How can I leave you alone? Amber was naturally happy to hear him say this. But she still shook her head and refused, No need, Ill go by myself. Arent you in a hurry to go to the meeting? Dont waste time. What are you talking about? Youre not a waste of my time. If I lose money, I lose money. I have plenty. Jared raised his chin slightly, looking rich and arrogant. Chapter 776 Deep-pocketed Amber found it funny. I know you have money, but you cant give it to the shareholders for nothing. its not a shareholders dividend. If you use your own money to subsidize them, it will only make them greedy, and they wont be nervous about anything in the future, because they will all think you will subsidize them and wont let them suffer losses. Jared reached out and scratched her nose. I know, but do you think Im the kind of person to let them take advantage of me for nothing? If they can take advantage of me, thats daydreaming. Amber nodded. Thats true. All right, lets go. Jared pulled her hand tight. Ill get you to the office. Dont worry, its not really a big deal. This meeting is a little important but its okay to dy for a few minutes. Amber knew that he just wanted to bring her to the office, or he wouldnt insist after her continuous refusal. Therefore, she could not waste his heart anymore. She nodded and agreed. Since you said so, all right. He rubbed the back of her hand with his thumb and led her to his office. When they arrived at the door of the chairmans office, Ben stepped forward and opened the door for them. Jared took Ambers hand and went in. Instead of going in, Ben turned around and went to the tea room next door. In the office, Jared let go of Ambers hand and pointed to the sofa. You can wait here for me toe back. You can watch TV and y games. If you dont want to watch TV and dont want to y games, there are still many books in the bookcase behind my desk. If you dont want to read books, you can go to my lounge and sleep. This meeting wont end in a few hours. You will feel bored staying here alone. So Its better to go to sleep. As he spoke, he pointed in the direction of the lounge. Amber looked over and nodded. I know. Dont worry, go to the meeting. As an adult, I know how to find something to relieve my boredom. If you arrange it for me so carefully, it will make me feel that I am a child or a guest. It seems that you can only let me do what you said. Hearing her call herself a guest, Jared immediately frowned. Youre not a guest. Youre my lover. My ce is yours. So you can do whatever you want. I wont arrange for you anymore in the future. Thats right. Ill feel much freer, said Amber as she stretched herself. Jared chuckled and was about to say something when the door of the office was opened again. Ben came in with a tray, in which there was a pot of ck tea and an exquisite red velvet cake. Mr. Farrell, I made ck tea for Miss Reed, and prepared some snacks. The man walked up to them and said to Jared. Jared nodded with satisfaction. I was about to tell you to make tea. Youre very smart. Not bad. Hearing his praise, Ben smiled and said, Its what I should do, and these are what you have prepared for Miss Reed. You prepared it for me? Amber pointed at her nose in surprise. Yes, Miss Reed. Ben nodded. Amber looked at the tray in his hand and then looked at Jared. I came here on the spur of the moment. I didnt see you in the car asking people to prepare these, so how can you prepare these in advance? These must have been prepared in advance. After all, Ben came back with them. As soon as they entered the office, Ben brought them ck tea and cake. Therefore, these were what he had prepared in advance! After all, if he bought it just now, these would not be sent here so soon.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. The most important thing was that Jared didnt like ck tea and dessert. Jared seemed to be a little shy. He replied, Ive prepared these for you a long time ago. What do you mean? Amber felt that she understood, but she was not sure. Ben pushed his sses. Miss Reed, When Mr. Farrell was still pursuing you, he asked me to prepare your favorite ck tea and dessert. ck tea wont go bad easily, but dessert will. However, Mr. Farrell still asked the top pastry chef to send a fresh cake every day, just for Miss Reed to eat after you came to the Farrell Group. If you did note, Mr. Farrell would ask me to throw away the dessert when I left thepany. After all, such things cannot stay overnight. This cycle has been going on for months. That was to say, he had thrown hundreds of expensive high-ss desserts. Although Ben didnt spend his money, he still felt pity. After all, the money was thrown out from him. After listening to Bens words, Amber understood everything. She suddenly felt warm in her heart with tears in her eyes and looked at the man who was avoiding her sight. He didnt dare to look at her. She didnt know if he was shy or afraid that she would say that he was wasteful. Amber was not sure what he was thinking. She smiled, stepped forward, and hugged Jareds waist. Jared paused for a moment and lowered his head to look at her. Amber leaned her head against his chest and listened to his heartbeat. She said in a gentle voice, Thank you for doing this for me. If she hadnt been told by Ben, she wouldnt have known that he had prepared her favorite dessert for several months in a row. He knew that she would note here often, but he insisted on getting someone to prepare dessert for her. If she came here by chance, she could eat it immediately. Her persistence and efforts were enough to move any woman. Jared could hear the happiness and touch in Ambers tone. His tight body rxed, and he raised his hand to hug her. You dont have to thank me. We should always do something for the person we love, shouldnt we? If you didnt do things for the one you love and didnt sacrifice for the one you love, how could you say you love her or him? Seeing the two of them suddenly hug and say some cheesy words, Ben couldnt help shivering. In such a short time, the two of them just had to be so intimate with each other. It was unbearable. He thought, Id better go out as soon as possible in case of injury. After all, he is still a bachelor. Thinking of this, he quickly turned around and quietly walked to the door. Soon, he disappeared outside the door. It was inappropriate for him not to leave. If the two of them kissedter, he would be driven out. So he might as well go out by himself. At least he wouldnt lose face! Jared walked quietly, and Jared and Amber didnt notice. Amber smiled again, and then raised her head to look at Jareds handsome face. Her eyes were a little red because of the touch just now, and even the corners of her eyes were red, which made her more charming and attractive. But you might as well have told me, If Ben hadnt brought it up right now, would you have never told me? She asked. Jared looked elsewhere. It is not that I do not tell you, but that it is unnecessary. I would do it silently. If I tell you, there will be no sincerity in pursuing you, but there is a feeling that I am deliberately letting you know how good I am to you. I think its hypocritical. Its Amber choked and then nodded. It seems to be true. But you dont have to do this. I donte to yourpany often. Its normal that I donte for a few months. Wouldnt it be a waste of hundreds of cakes? Chapter 777 The Long-winded Jared Jared curled his lips. I have money. This amount of money is not a waste for me! Amber rolled her eyes. The topic turned back to his money. If she hadnt known that he didnt mean that, she would have suspected that he was showing off to her! Amber did not know what to say. She shook her head and said, All right, all right. I know you have money. Go to the meeting. Ben has already gone. Okay, Ill go. Stay here. If you dont want to sleep, you can go to different departments or find a secretary to chat with you. And if you dont have enough food and drink, ask the secretary to prepare it for you. Listening to the mans nagging, Amber said helplessly, I know, I wont treat myself badly. I just said that you dont have to arrange it so thoroughly for me. You forgot it so quickly and are so long-winded. If I hadnt been sure that you were Jared, I would have thought that you were a stranger. I didnt think you were so talkative before. Jared pursed his lips and stared at her. Im just worried about you. Whats there to worry about? Im not a child. All right, just go for your meeting. Amberughed and withdrew from his arms. Then she turned him around, pushed his back, and pushed him to the door of the office. Jared also walked forward on his own. Otherwise, she would not be able to push him away since he was so strong. No matter what she did, he would always dote on her. After pushing Jared out of the office, Amber pulled out the decorative handkerchief from the pocket on his left chest. At first, Jared didnt understand what she was going to do. But the next second, he saw Amber raise her handkerchief and wave it. Go, go to the meeting. Dont let them wait too long. Ill wait for you in the office. She promised to apany him to work today, so of course, she would not leave. Watching her waving the handkerchief, Jared realized that she was sending him off with the handkerchief. He couldnt help butughed. It was the first time he had seen such a farewell method, but he liked it very much. He loved it when she saw him off, no matter what method she chose. Ill be back soon. Jared lowered his head slightly and walked forward. After a few steps, he suddenly stopped. Seeing that he was not leaving, Amber put down her hand waving the handkerchief, and tilted her head in confusion. Whats wrong? Have you forgotten something? Yes, I forgot something. After Jared nodded and replied, he turned around and strode towards her. It took him only two steps to reach her.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Then, under Ambers confused gaze, he wrapped his arm around her waist and raised her chin with the other hand. He lowered his head and kissed her red lips. Ambers eyes widened, and she was stunned. But by the time she reacted, Jared had already let go of her, but his hands were still on her waist and chin. Amber blinked and then stared at the man with a red face, pretending to be angry. Is this the thing you forget? Jared lowered his head, touched her lips with his thumb, and said in a hoarse voice, Yes. After receiving a positive answer, Mays face burned even hotter. He suddenly stopped just now, and his back looked so serious that even his tone of reply was very serious. So at that time, she even became nervous because she thought that he had forgotten something very important. But what did he forget? He just wanted to kiss her! Amber was annoyed and amused. Since youve done what youve forgotten to do, why dont you leave now? She had urged him several times, but he was still here. She was afraid that the shareholders of his group would know that he waste because of her. If they knew, they would scold her for being a vixen Im leaving. Jareds Adams apple slid up and down, and at the same time, His hand left her waist. However, he was still touching her chin, and he was looking at her. His gaze became more and more ambiguous. Amber was a little nervous, and she had a bad feeling. She thought, Does this guy still want to do something to me? It turned out that her intuition was right. He suddenly lowered his head and kissed her on the lips. But this time, he just kissed her and let her go, but the strength of the kiss was much stronger than before. Amber could even feel a faint pain in her lips. She couldnt help patting the man. Are you a dog? How dare you bite me? He let go of her after kissing her hard, and he bit her lips. Otherwise, her lips wouldnt hurt. Her lips would probably swell up soon. Amber also pped him hard, and Jared felt pain in his arm, but he didnt care andughed at her whining Obviously, he was quite satisfied with his behavior! Okay, Im going to the meeting. Jared raised his hand and rubbed her hair, then turned and walked in the direction of the elevator. Amber looked at him and raised her hand to touch her head, which was where he had just rubbed. With this touch, her hair was a mess. It was obvious that it had been messed up by Jared, which made her so angry that she was shivering. Jared, you Before she finished speaking, Jasons figure disappeared quickly from the elevator door. He seemed to know that she was going to get angry. His action of entering the elevator was very fast, giving people a feeling that he was deliberately running away. Seeing this, more than half of the anger in her heart disappeared in an instant. Finally, she couldnt helpughing. Jerk, are you deliberately making me angry? She mumbled as she fixed her hair. When her hair was back to smooth, she turned around and returned to Jareds office. Jareds office was veryrge, more than twice as big as her office. Compared with an office, it was more like a luxurious residence. There was not only a lounge but also a gym, whats more exaggerated, there was a scene studio and a swimming pool. Amber had never been to The Farrell Group in the past six years, nor had she ever been to Jareds office, so she had no idea what his office looked like. Although she hade here twice as the chairman of Goldstone Co. after the divorce, she had only been in the office hall. As for other ces, she had never seen them before. She could take a good look around here at this moment. However, when the tour was over, there was only one thought in her mind. Jared would really enjoy himself! Her office is pretty fancy, but Jareds to hers is what a cottage to a vi. After finishing visiting Jareds office, she went back to the previous sofa and sat down. She picked up the ck tea and took a sip. Then she took out her mobile phone and called Sh. The call was quickly picked up. Miss Reed, is Mr. Farrell all right? As soon as she picked up the phone, she immediately asked about Jareds situation. After all, in the morning, the chairman called her and told her that he didnt go to work today because Mr. Farrell was in a car ident and she had to apany him. So she had to care about Jared when Amber called. After all, he was a friend of Amber. If something happened to him, it would be unreasonable if she didnt care about him. Amber shook her head and replied with a slight smile, Hes fine. He has been discharged from the hospital. Im in his office now. Good. She was also relieved. Congrattions, Mr. Farrell is safe. Thank you. Amber happily epted her congrattions and then asked her about business. By the way, I asked you to check the decoration of the factory on my behalf today. Whats going on now? Chapter 778 Finding out the Conspiracy On the other end of the line, She clicked on the mouse twice. Looking at the densely packed photos on theputer screen, she replied seriously, Ive checked the overall decoration of the factory headquarter. Its fine at present, but there are still a few ces that need to be repaired slightly. However, its not a big deal. It wont take much time to repair it. Our factory will officially enter the staff and start the assembly line on the 5th of next month. It wont be dyed. Hearing this, Amber nodded with satisfaction. Great. Tell me where we need to repair. Its hard to describe it very clearly on the phone. Ill send the photo to your mobile phone, She suggested. Ok, said Amber. Of course, its the best way. Well, Ill send it to you now. She smiled, dragged all the photos on theputer into a folder, and sent it to Amber. As soon as her phone vibrated, she took it off her ear and began to receive photos. The storage of the folder was veryrge, and it would take a long time to receive it, at least two or three minutes. Taking advantage of these two or three minutes, Amber said to She, By the way, someone may broadcast an apology to me recently. Keep an eye on the Inte. If this matter is paid too much attention, let the public rtions department suppress it and control thements. Try not to see maliciousments about the apology. Although Alice did not exin the reason for her apology, theizens would not attack her too much. But just an apology could still make people curious, and they would guess the reason. Theizens were not fools. There were always women who thought about seducing other peoples boyfriends or husbands. After all, the one who apologized was a beautiful woman. A beautiful woman apologized to another woman for no reason? They knew that it was basically because of the rtionship. Therefore, theizens who guess right about the reason would definitely say some unpleasant words. Once people said too much, there would be a direction of public opinion. Many otherizens who didnt know the truth would start to believe and agree. In the end, things might turn into cyber violence. In order to prevent that kind of situation from happening, she had to let She make the necessary arrangements first. When She heard what Amber said, she was stunned. She obviously didnt understand what she meant. Miss. Reed, someone apologized to you? What the hell is going on? She was in confusion. Amber didnt hide it from her. After a sneer, she told her about what Alice didst night and today. After listening to what Amber said, she couldnt help but be stunned. That woman has no shame. Mr. Farrell risked his lifest night to avoid running into her. But she took a fancy to Mr. Farrell and even provoked you. She intercepted Mr. Farrell many times. This this is no longer shameless. She doesnt know what is shame at all! All in all, although she had never seen Alice, it did not prevent her from hating Alice. It was just right for Miss Reed to scold her. She thought. She even felt that she had scolded the woman too lightly. Why didnt she scold the woman to tears or lose her face? What a pity! She sighed with regret. Hearing her words, Amber felt warm in her heart and said with a smile on her face, Its also the first time Ive seen such a woman. She almost disgusted me. Fortunately, Mr. Farrell is a good man. He wont be easily confused by this kind of woman, She said with relief. Amberughed again and said, If he can easily be confused by an angelic bitch, he wont be Jared. He doesnt deserve to be in charge of The Farrell Group. He doesnt deserve to be the host of the Farrells. And he doesnt deserve to win my heart. Amber nodded repeatedly. Thats why I said that Mr. Farrell is a good man. Unlike other men, many men like this kind of woman. They cant tell whether theyre angelic bitch or not. They only think that theyre weak and pitiful, which can arouse their inner desire for protection. In short, this kind of woman is really annoying. Amber echoed, Youre right. Miss Reed, since that Alice wants Mr. Farrell, why do you still want to clean the negativements on the Inte for her? Just let her be scolded by everyone. She frowned and did not understand what was going on in Ambers mind. Ambers smile faded. I also hope that she will be scolded, but the premise is that her psychological quality is strong enough to ignore the unbearablements on the Inte. In fact, no one knows whether her psychological quality is strong or not, so I dont dare to gamble. If her psychological quality is not strong enough and she cant stand the negativements and then suicide, I will be responsible. She was silent. Indeed, the Inte can be a knife to kill people. If we didnt use the Inte properly, it was easy to kill a person. At that time, Amber would be the murderer. Therefore, it was necessary to control thements. Thinking of this, she pushed her ck-framed sses and said, I know, Miss Reed, I will keep an eye on the Inte and tell the Public Rtions Department about it. Sorry to trouble you. Amber nodded. After the call, she put down her phone, picked up the ck tea, and took another sip. After moistening her throat, she put her eyes on the cake that had not been touched yet. This was a strawberry velvet cake, on which there was a very big, red, and fresh strawberry. It made Amber want to take a bite. Beneath the strawberry, there was ayer of velvet. Beneath theyer, there was ayer of white cream. Below it was ayer of jam In short, this cake looked very attractive. Amber couldnt help swallowing, and then picked up the fork with silver light. She had always loved dessert, especially when it was so beautiful. She had no resistance. Amber sat on the sofa and ate the cake happily. When she ate her favorite jam, she couldnt help squinting her eyes happily, and the expression on her face was so beautiful. After finishing the cake, Amber went to the bathroom to gargle. When she finished washing her mouth and was about to go out, she suddenly heard footstepsing from the office. Did Jarede back after the meeting? Amber was very happy. She put her hand on the door handle of the bathroom, ready to open the door and go out. However, just as she turned the door handle, a voice came from outside. Dont worry. Hes in a meeting now. Theres no one in the office. We wont be discovered. This was not Jasons voice! Amber immediately stopped turning the door handle, and the expression on her face also became serious. Its impossible to be Jared. He said that this meeting would not end in a few hours. How could hee back in such a short time? She originally thought that he might be worried about her staying in the office alone, so he came back from the meeting. Therefore, She was about to go out to meet him. Unexpectedly, it was not Jared who came back, but a sneaky thief. From what he had just said, it could be heard that this person sneaked in while Jared was in a meeting. He thought there was no one here and wanted to do something.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Amber had not expected that she could discover the groups conspiracy. This is so Amber smiled helplessly, then gently turned the door handle back, took out her mobile phone, and clicked on the recording. Fortunately, this person was not very smart. He probably felt that there was no one in the office, and Jared couldnte back in a short time, so he didnt hide his voice. She could hear it clearly in the bathroom, and the recording would be clear. The person outside the door was probably looking for what he wanted everywhere, and Amber heard him pulling the drawer. It seemed that he didnt find what he wanted. The man angrily mmed the drawer shut, and then cursed, Ive checked his desk, but I didnt find any documents! Chapter 779 Watching Jared Making Fool of Himself Documents? Ambers expression froze. She immediately understood that this was actually a business thief. Taking advantage of Jareds absence, he snuck into his office to steal a document. And the President Smith he was talking about Amber frowned and thought for a moment. She suddenly remembered that Jared had once mentioned this person on the phone. It was said that this person was an old shareholder of The Farrell Group. He had been there before The Farrell Group was developed, but this person was not willing to be a shareholder who does not have the right to manage this group but wanted to be a shareholder who held real power and could threaten Jared. Therefore, when Jared was on the phone with Benst time, his face was pale, because President Smith gave him trouble, and while it didnt really hurt Jared, it was enough to make him sick. She was Jareds girlfriend. Naturally, she would not have a good impression of someone who had a grudge against Jared. President Smith that the thief had mentioned was probably the one that Jared had mentioned on the phone that day. Since she met him, she had to help Jared. Amber looked at the phone in her hand and pursed her red lips. The people outside were still searching, making a noise. Amber didnt dare to go out, for fear that the person would find out that there was someone else in the office, and then kill her or something. It was not that she thought too seriously. It was that there were many such things happening in the business world. After all, for money, status, and power, there was nothing that could not be done. Therefore, for her own safety, she could not go out! Amber held her phone tightly and stood quietly behind the door of the bathroom. She tried her best not to make any noise so that no one outside would notice her. Didnt know how long it took, the man seemed to have not found what he wanted in the end. He called Jared too cunning, and then there was no voice outside the bathroom. She guessed that the person had already left. She had just heard the sound of the door closing. As Amber thought about this, she took a deep breath, stored the recording, and then gently opened the bathroom door. She opened a crack and peeked out through the crack. After making sure that there was no one outside, she breathed a sigh of relief and opened the door. As Amber walked, she gently patted her rapidly beating chest and locked the door of Jareds office. Only then did she open WeChat and prepare to tell Jared what had just happened. After all, this kind of thing was not a trivial matter. It was better to say it earlier. What if she forgot it after his meeting? Amber typed the details of this matter to Jared and then sat on the sofa to calm down. Phew Amber took a tissue and wiped her face. No one knew how nervous and scared she was just now. Cold sweat broke out on her forehead and her back was cold. She had always known that the business world was like a battlefield, and there were various people in a group. Even the Goldstone Co. had Bernardo Delgado, a ck sheep, let alone the huge The Farrell Group. There would only be more of them. But she didnt expect to meet one as soon as she came. The situation just now was dangerous. She didnt even dare to breathe because she was afraid of being discovered. Fortunately, the person only paid attention to looking for things in Jareds office area and did note to other rooms. Otherwise, something would have happened to her. Rubbing the space between his eyebrows, Amber nced at the phone she had ced on the table. The phone screen was dark, but there was no reply from Jared, so she was not in a hurry. Jared was still in a meeting at this time. Her mobile phone might not be in his pocket, so he could not see her message. It was not toote to wait until he came back. Anyway, her message had been sent, and she was not afraid of forgetting it. In the Farrell Groups conference room. Jared was standing in front of the big screen, holding amanding stick in his hand. He was telling the progress of the meeting n. Just as he was talking about the important things, there was a sudden vibration. It was the vibration of the mobile phone on the table, which was louder than usual. The conference room was very quiet. Everyone was listening carefully to Jareds speech. Therefore, as soon as this vibration sounded, it was obvious that everyone in the conference room heard it. For a moment, everyone looked at each other and then quickly looked at the man who was talking. Sure enough, he looked glum and ravaged, and cold air emanated from his body. They are done. Jared Farrell was angry! Who on earth was so bold that he dared not to turn off his mobile during the meeting? While everyone was cursing the man who didnt turn off his phone in their hearts, they looked around and were ready to find him. Otherwise, Mr. Farrell would definitely scold all of them. They would not take responsibility for the culprit. However, it was strange that they did not find any suspicious person after looking around. Because no one had a guilty look on their faces, they were not sure who the person was. This was a bit troublesome. Everyone thought nervously as if they were sitting on pins and needles. Seeing that they did not find out the person whose mobile phone had not been muted, Jared walked to his seat with a cold expression and put down themanding stick in his hand heavily on the table. His eyes swept around everyone present. Those who had been swept by his eyes all lowered their heads and did not dare to look at him. They were afraid that they would be dragged out to take the me. Whose cell phone rang just now? Jared finally spoke. His voice was as cold as his eyes. Before the meeting, did I say that everyone turned off their mobile phones during the meeting? Why didnt someone do it? Mr. Farrell, we did. Some people even took out their mobile phones to prove it. Jared snorted. Since you did it, then tell me what happened just now. This Everyone was speechless and had nothing to say for a while.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! However, there was a person who nced at the mobile phone in front of Jareds hand from time to time with a struggling expression. It seemed that he wanted to say something, but in the end, no one spoke. Seeing that no one was talking, Jareds face became even more gloomy. No one is talking, right? Well, in this case, then you At this time, the person who nced at Jareds mobile phone finally couldnt help raising his hand. Jared frowned, and then looked at him. Speak? I know whose phone is ringing. After saying this, the man quickly lowered his head. However, the other people on the scene all cast their eyes on him, with vignce in their eyes. Could it be that this person was trying to get rid of his suspicion by casually finding someone to nder and settle this matter? Thinking of this possibility, everyone became nervous, for fear that they were the one who was being pulled out as a shell. You know? Jared narrowed his eyes. Who? The man took a deep breath, then raised his hand and slowly pointed at Jared. This movement stunned everyone. They all looked at Jared. Jared was also stunned for a moment and then pursed his lips. You said it was me? The man nodded repeatedly. Its you. I saw it just now. Its your mobile phone vibrating. Jared looked down at his cell phone, and his pupils quivered slightly. His cell phone was indeed not turned off, and it was put on the table! So its possible to be him. Jared nced at the man and then picked up his mobile phone. Seeing this, the others also stared at Jareds cell phone, wondering if it was really his cell phone that was ringing just now. Chapter 780 Out of Rage If it was Everyone secretly looked at each other and saw a smile in each others eyes. If it was Jareds phone vibrating just now, they could watch Jared make fun of himself for a while. They had never seen this before. After all, he was a meticulous person. It was impossible for others to see him make a fool of himself. But this time, it was not certain. Of course, they had to be prepared. After all, this was the first time that they had experienced such a thing. Thinking of this, everyone began to look forward to it. Jared did not care about the thoughts of these people. He lit up the phone screen and saw several WeChat messages that suddenly popped up on the screen. The corners of his mouth twitched slightly. It was really his cell phone. Just now, when he questioned others, he had already made a fool of himself. He was embarrassed. If the person who sent the message was someone else, who dared to humiliate him in public, he would kill that person. But this time, what made him lose face was his baby. He would never be angry with her. He pressed the space between his eyebrows and then turned off his mobile phone. He did not go to check the messages sent by Amber. He knew that Amber was not an ignorant person. She would not know that he was in a meeting and even sent him a message on purpose. Since she had sent him a message at this time, there must be something serious, but she was not in a hurry. Otherwise, she would have called him directly. Therefore, it was fine to read the messageter, and this meeting was more important. He put down his cell phone, picked up themand stick, and did not say anything. He turned around and walked calmly to the big screen. There was no other emotion he expressed as if he did not feel ashamed for misunderstanding that someone elses cell phone was ringing. All in all, as long as he was not embarrassed, these people would be embarrassed. Everyone didnt know what Jared was thinking. When they saw him finish reading the phone, then calmly put it back, as if nothing had happened, and they couldnt understand what he was doing. Whats going on? The slight expression he showed when he looked at his phone just now told them that his phone was indeed ringing. But why didnt he feel embarrassed? If he was not embarrassed, how could theyugh at him? Everyone looked at each other again and saw numbness in each others eyes. Sure enough, he was still the same guy. Even if embarrassment came to him, he would not make fool of himself. They sighed, what a pity. They thought they had a chance Everyone shook their heads with regret and helplessness. Lets move on. Looking at these peoples dejected faces, Jared knew what they were thinking without asking. He snorted in his heart and did not intend to argue with them. There were so many people who wanted to watch him make faults. Who had seeded so far? The meetingsted for nearly four hours before it finally ended. Everyone put away the documents in front of them and left the meeting room with satisfaction. How could they not be satisfied? What they should do now was waiting to make profits. Once the projects made a profit, their pockets would swell, so they walked away with their mouths raised to the bottom of their ears. Jared did not leave. Instead, he pulled out his chair and sat down to ease his stiff legs. In this meeting, he had been standing almost all the time, and he didnt stop talking. He had been talking about ns, but now his throat was painful and dry. He picked up the coffee in front of him, which had already cooled down, and took a sip. Then he picked up his mobile phone and was ready to check the message sent by Amber. However, after he finished reading, his expression changed. He stood up angrily from the chair and shouted, Ben! He shouted in a low voice, with undisguised coldness in his tone. Hearing his voice outside, Ben immediately opened the door and came in. Whats wrong, Mr. Farrell? Looking at Jareds extremely gloomy face and gloomy eyes, Ben immediately understood that something bad had happened. Jared did not answer but handed over his mobile phone.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. The first thing he saw when he was wondering what happened was the nickname Baby in the top center of the screen. He could not help but raise his eyebrows. Why did Mr. Farrell show me his chat history with Miss Reed? He thought. Was he trying to show off their love to him? If thats the case He forced a smile on his face. If that was the case, he would also have to see it. He couldnt just throw his phone away. Although he was annoyed in his heart, he still listened to Jareds words and began to read the chat. At first, he thought it was really an intimate conversation between Miss. Reed and him. But he didnt expect Miss. Reed said that someone broke into Mr. Farrells office to look for some documents. This Bens expression also changed, and he quickly looked at Jared. No wonder Mr. Farrell was so angry just now. Ben thought it might be because he had a quarrel with Miss. But Ben didnt expect it to be because of this. Its Franklin Smith. Jared pursed his thin lips and spoke out this name in an emotionless voice. Ben returned the phone to Jared. He didnt give up. Jared sneered. Because he is a senior member of The Farrell Group, he is not satisfied with being an idle shareholder. He has always wanted to be a shareholder with real power or even a shareholder who can affect my decision-making. He wants to pave the way for the younger generation of his family. The document of the infrastructure projects is the only way for him to get real power. Of course, he will not give up. Thats true. Ben nodded. But theres something wrong with that project. Otherwise, you wouldnt have refused to carry it out all the time. After all, it is worth tens of billions. But he cant find that theres anything wrong. He thinks that Im a fool who doesnt want to make money. Thats why he mentioned the n to me again and again and asked me to give him full responsibility. What he wants is that as long as he does it well, other shareholders and I wont object to it if he wants real power. After all, he has made great contributions to The Farrell Group. But he should think about it. Am I the kind of person who will give up a chance to make money? If this project is really so good, will I never do it? Jared said with a cold face. Ben sighed. Yes, there are too many problems in this project. There are many state departments involved. If we are not careful, everything will copse. At that time, The Farrell Group will definitely have problems. President Smith couldnt get the documents from you, so he sent someone to your office to find them. Its so. He didnt finish his words, but his meaning was very clear. It was nothing more than saying that the poor guy had no brains. For a problematic project, he had thoroughly offended Mr. Farrell! This time, President Smith was done. Lets go back to the office! Jared grabbed his phone and strode out of the conference room. He had to return to his office in a hurry to check on Amber. She must have been scared by the fact that there was only her alone in his office when someone had entered. Thinking that Amber might be afraid at that time, Jareds heart couldnt help but contract and his heart ached. Soon, Jared returned to the office. Before Ben opened the door, he opened it himself. Baby Before Jared could finish his words, he suddenly saw Amber who was asleep on the sofa, and immediately swallowed the rest of his words. Ben behind him saw him stop and asked in confusion, Whats wrong? Jared raised his hand and said in a low voice, You go to check Franklin Smith first and see who he sent into my office. Yes, sir. Ben nodded and turned around to do as he was told. Jared closed the door of the office and walked lightly to the sofa. Chapter 781 Running towards Love Together He walked more than gently and slowly, probably for fear of waking the woman on the sofa. It took him nearly a minute to walk the short twenty or so steps to the couch, and that carefulness alone was enough to make ones heart flutter. Arriving at the sofa, Jared crouched down slightly and stared at the woman on the couch. Amber was lying on her side on the sofa, her arms were folded under her head as a pillow, her legs were slightly curled up, and she was sleeping soundly. She was probably a little cold, though, as she shivered asionally. Noticing this, Jared got up and headed for his desk, grabbed the air conditioning remote and turned up the temperature. After doing so, he went to his lounge, took out a thicker nket, and covered Amber with it in case she got cold. Knowing that Amber might not wake up for a while, Jared didnt linger on the couch much longer. After ruffling her hair out of her face, he headed to his desk, ready to work on his papers and wait for her to wake up. It was a two-hour wait. When Amber woke up, it was already 3 pm, and her stomach was starting to growl with hunger. She opened her eyes, and the first thing she saw was an expensive and luxurious coffee table. At first, her mind was a little confused about where she was. But then she saw the ck tea on the coffee table and realized that she was in Jareds office. After sending Jared a message, she sat here and fell asleep without noticing. There was no telling how long she had been asleep. Amber was about to reach for her phone to check the time when her hand moved and something fell off her and onto the floor in front of the couch. Hmm? Amber looked down and realized that it was a nket! But how could there be a nket on her? When she fell asleep, there was nothing on her, so the nket must have been draped over her by someone. And since she had locked the door inside Jareds office earlier, naturally, only one person could havee in and draped a nket over her C the owner of this office. Jared! So, hede back from a meeting? With that in mind, Amber immediately sat up, picked up the nket and turned her head from side to side, looking for him. However, after looking around, there was no sign of Jared. So, he didnte back? Or had hee back but had left again? Ambers eyelids drooped, and the loss was visible on her face. Suddenly, there was a sound of a window opening behind her. Amber stiffened, immediately dropped the nket she was holding and turned around. Jared came in off the balcony with his phone, closing the balcony door as he whispered something to the other end of the phone, not noticing that she had woken up and was looking at him. Amber had happiness written in her eyes and a big smile. Great, so he was back and not gone, just on the balcony on the phone. It was so cold on the balcony, and it was even harder up here. But he chose to go to the balcony to make a phone call. He didnt want to wake her up. What a silly man! Jared! Amber took a breath, collected her emotions, and called out to the man in front of the balconys floor-to-ceiling window in a soft voice. The man was stunned for a moment and took the phone away from his ear, and turned his head towards Amber in the next second. Amber was standing there, smiling at him, her smile bright and sultry in its beauty. Jareds pupils contracted slightly, returning to their natural state but with a darker hue. He raised his hand and waved at her to show that he heard her, then back to the phone again and said a few words to the other end of the line before hanging up the phone and walking quickly towards her. Amber suddenly reached out with a few steps left to go, Dont move! Jared subconsciously stopped in his tracks, Whats wrong? Youve taken as many steps as you can. Amber dropped her hand and smiled under the mans puzzled gaze, Love runs both ways; youve taken so many steps towards me; let me take the remaining steps and get close to you. With that, she lifted her feet and walked forward. Jared knew what she meant now, and a slight smile appeared on his face. Two-way-running, that was a word he liked. Amber came to Jared and looked up at him before opening her arms straight away and hugging him around the waist, pressing her face against his chest. Jared, however, intended to push her away, Dont hug; I just came in from outside, its drizzling and windy outside, Im covered in cold air, its cold for you to hug like that, youll catch a cold. As he said this, he pushed her. But the movements were all very gentle, afraid that she would be in pain and fall. Yet even when Jared did so, Amber still held him close, not letting go at all, and smiled instead, Its okay, its warm in here, it wont freeze me, I wont catch a cold! She even lifted her head and gave him a severe wink to convince him. She had almond eyes, which were alreadyrge and a little round, and her pupils were dark andrge, so when she looked at people like that, they were spotless, and it was mind-blowing. Jared had known from early on that her eyes were beautiful, and when she looked at someone like that, it was as if they could suck their soul in. Even though hed been looking at them for so long, he still couldnt help but be drawn to those eyes of hers. Especially when her eyes were so sincere at the moment, making his heart unconsciously soft and wanting to give her everything he had. Ahem. Jared coughed ufortably, clenching his fist against his lips and looking away with his afterglow, his voice slightly hoarse, You cant me me if you catch a cold. She was the one who was holding on and not letting go. Although, he was happy that she had taken the initiative to be close to him. Okay, I dont me you. Amber smiled and nodded. Jared drew his gaze back and looked down at her, his eyes softening down, When did you wake up? I just woke up and was about to look for you when I saw youe in. Amber smiled again, We kind of have an understanding here, dont we? Of course. Jared nodded and wrapped his arm around her waist, leading her back to the couch and sitting down, Hungry? Amber looked down at her stomach, a little shyness on her face, Yeah, a little hungry; what time is it?This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Three oclock in the afternoon, Jared replied as he lifted his wrist to check his watch. Amber eximed, Its three in the afternoon? Yeah. Ambers mouth twitched, I cant believe I slept for so long. She had checked the time before she went to sleep. She had only wanted to take a nap, but it had turned out to be a three-hour sleep. No wonder her stomach was so hungry. It hasnt been long. Jaredughed lightly before taking out his phone and dialling Bens number, Want something to eat? Assorted seafood, Amber replied. Somehow, she had a massive craving for seafood and couldnt stop her mouth from watering just thinking about it. Jared nodded dotingly and ordered over the phone, You heard it; go ahead and order it for two. Noted, Ben replied on the other end of the line. Amber looked at the man beside her in surprise, For two? You havent eaten lunch yet, have you? Jared pursed his lips and didnt say anything. The smile on Ambers face narrowed and changed to disapproval, Why not? Itste in the afternoon. Have you been busy until now? Jared shook his head, No. Then what is it? Amber frowned, her eyes looking at him with displeasure; seeing the twinkle in his eyes, she suddenly realized something and opened her mouth, Youre not, by any chance, waiting for me to join you, are you? Chapter 782 I Have the Proof Jared didnt answer, clearly indicating that she had guessed correctly. Amber was curious and a little warm inside. She knew that he just wanted to have lunch with her instead of having it by himself first. Sighing, Ambers eyes softened, Why are you doing this? You know Im sleeping while you still wait for me. Do you know how long Ill be sleeping? If I stay asleep until the end of the day, you shouldnt have to wait until the afternoon, right? Jared chuckled nomittally, Its not a big deal, dont look so serious. This isnt a big deal? Ambers red lips pursed, and her voice rose, Its not good for your health if you dont eat on time, do you know that? And you had an identst night. It wont be. Jared shook his head slightly, indicating that one meal beingte wasnt a big deal. Amber saw his stubborn look and pped him on the thigh in exasperation. Jared grunted in pain.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Amber grunted back, Serves you right! Pissed off? Jared rubbed his thigh, which was sore from her p, and looked at her, slightly inclined his head. Amber didnt want to look him in the eye and turned her head to the side, What do you think? Cant I be mad at you for not eating on time and not thinking its a problem? Im so worried about your health while you are the one to think otherwise. Not at all. Jared reached out andid hands on her shoulder, seeing her turn back, his voice gentle, I did take it seriously and took your words in, its just that I dont think a meal not being on time is going to do any harm, and besides, Id much rather be with you than eating by myself, its the two of us that make it delectable, isnt it? Amber raised her eyes at him, Thats true, but you could have woken me then. Jaredughed a little, You were sleeping so heavily, and your face was so pretty; how could I have wanted to wake you up. Thement made Ambers face flush, and she gave him an unpleasant re, and the anger in her heart dissipated instantly. He always had a way of calming her anger. Forget it; Ill let you off the hook this time, dont wait for me in the future; youre making me afraid toe to your ce to rest. Ambers mouth squeezed, and said helplessly. Dont dare toe here? How can that happen! Jareds expression froze, and his tone immediately got serious, Okay, it wont happen again; this is thest time. Really? Amber raised an eyebrow. Jared nodded, Really. Thats good. Amber finally smiled, and then she continued, Even if I donte here, you still have to eat on time; Ive heard from Ben earlier that sometimes you get too busy to eat; how can you do that? Your body wont be able to stand it; if you have any health problems, Ill have to dislike you. She threatened him. Jared had a rare gloomy look, Then it looks like I have to take good care of myself so that you dont dislike me and I dont get abandoned by you. Thats for sure; youre several years older than me; of course, you have to take good care of yourself; otherwise, when you get older and while we walk out, people will say youre a generation older than me. Amber looked at him and smiled. Jareds expression stiffened slightly. A few years older than her When they walk around, peoplement on him as a generation older than her? He didnt like either of those statements and had the feeling that he seemed to be getting old. As he thought about it, Jared couldnt help but raise his hand and touch his face, then look at Ambers again. Ambers face was white and clear, her skin was superb, without a single fine line, and although she was twenty-six or seven, she looked like she was in her early twenties. And his own Jared couldnt see his face now, so he wasnt sure if he had any wrinkles on it. But the hard fact that he was several years older than her made him wonder if he was that old. Whats wrong? Amber asked with a curious wave of her hand when she saw Jareds eyelids drooping, looking like he was lost in thought and wondering something. Jareds eyes flickered for a moment and sobered up, avoiding her gaze, coughed lightly, his voice a little cold and hard as he replied, Im fine; Ill take care of myself and not let myself live like your elders. Hearing the tone of the mans voice with a bit of gnashing of teeth, Amber quickly realized why he was a little upset and couldnt help but cover her stomach andugh, Well, fine, then Ill wait for you to take good care of yourself, hah. Jared sighed helplessly at the woman whoughed happily before flicking her forehead, Okay, stopughing; youreughing off. Amber nodded whileughing and slowly stopped, raising her hand to touch the mans face, Dont worry, youre not old. Even if you dont take care of yourself, well not be misunderstood when we walk out. Hearing her say that he wasnt old, Jared raised both eyebrows, and although he didnt answer, his thin lips curled up in satisfaction. That was more like it. By the way, did you read the WeChat I sent you earlier? Afterughing for a while, Amber finally remembered the business, looked at Jared, and asked hurriedly. Jared nodded, and his expression condensed, Yes, it was done by a director of my group called Sam Smith; I have already instructed Ben to investigate this matter; after finding the evidence, I will deal with these assholes. When he said this, the coldness in his eyes shed, the atmosphere around him plummeted, and his face was even written with disgust. It could be seen that this Sam Smith had totally made him angry this time. You want proof; I have this, Amber said. Jared looked at her in amazement, You? Hmm. Amber nodded, then frowned, What, whats that look? Do you doubt my word? No. Jared shook his head, Im not doubting; I just wonder where you got the evidence? I certainly have my way. Amber smiled at him, then pulled her phone out of her bag, tapped on the recording and yed it. Jareds eyes narrowed as he heard the voice on the recording. It was one of Sam Smiths managers. Earlier, he had asked Ben to investigate whom Sam Smith had sent into his office, and Ben had found that it was this manager. There was nothing to be gained from knowing this as there was no proof that this manager had entered his office to look for documents; or that he could have argued slyly that he hade in to take a look and that nothing could be done to him. Even he couldnt do it. After all, the manager was Sam Smiths underling, and Sam Smith was an old director of the group and had been instrumental to the group in the early days. If he could not present evidence and just dismissed Sam Smiths pawns and Sam Smith like that, some of the groups shareholders would have a problem with it. Thats why he instructed Ben to look for evidence. If it were other shareholders, he wouldnt have been so patient. Instead, he would have just dealt with it. It turned out that before Ben could find any evidence of Sam Smiths pawnsing in and rummaging through the documents, Amber handed him the evidence. It was such a valuable piece of evidence as a recording. This made him Angry! When the recording finished ying, Jareds thin lips pursed into straight lines and his face darkened as he looked at the woman in front of him. The woman put her phone down triumphantly, not yet noticing the change in the mans expression, and was smiling while saying, Hows my evidence? Good enough? Im sending it to you now; I was thinking of sending it to you along with those messages, but you were in a meeting at the time, and I was afraid that if you put it out directly in the meeting, it would be dangerous if some of your group heard it and leaked it. Chapter 783 Pleased to Help You She found Jareds WeChat and sent the recording over as she spoke. Jared heard his phone vibrate and didnt take it out of his pocket, still staring at her intensely, Danger? Do you still know danger? His tone was off. Amber looked at him suspiciously and saw his grim expression; her smile slowly froze and finally disappeared, feeling a little uneasy, Whats wrong with you? That horrible look on your face, I didnt piss you off, did I? Jared sighed and removed the phone from her hand before grabbing her wrist and yanking her forward, wrapping her into his arms and hugging her very, very tightly, Amber Reed, do you have any idea how dangerous this behaviour of yours is? This time, he was calling her by her full name. He had been calling her by a nickname for the past few days, and Amber had gotten used to it. When she heard him call her by full name, she was a little ufortable, and after a moment of bewilderment, she realized that he was angry with her for calling her that. And she probably understood what he was angry about, none other than the recording she did.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Not that she shouldnt have recorded, of course, but that she had recorded with no regard for the danger she was in. He was angry with her for not protecting herself appropriately. After thinking this through, Ambers stiff body gradually softened, and she lifted her hand, hugging Jared back, knocking her chin on his shoulder and smiling back slightly, I know, but dont worry, Im fine here, arent I? Yes, youre fine now, but if something happens, will you still be able to talk properly in front of me? Jared held her out of his arms and stared at her, Do you know how nervous and worried I was when I saw these messages you sent me after the meeting? I was worried that Sam Smiths men had found you out. That man, I know, is already a ruthless one; if he found out about you, he would not let you go; my heart was almost on the edge of my seat as I raced to the office. When I arrived at the office, I found the door was locked inside, and I didnt know whether you had locked it yourself or whether the man had done it, all I knew was that my hands were shaking when I opened the door, just in case I opened it and saw you in danger, and He didnt say the rest of the words, as if he was afraid to tell them or didnt want to. But Amber understood the meaning; he was afraid to see her without breath, not alive and well. It seemed that this time, it had scared him. A sh of guilt rose in Ambers heart as well, and she hugged Jared, Im sorry; I should have ended the message I sent you by telling you that I was fine; I didnt think of that at the time and made you worry about me. Jared stroked her hair, Yeah, I was worried, but thankfully, what I saw when I opened the door was a good you. Amber smiled anew, The guy didnt spot me, to say the least; I was pretty lucky; I finished my cake and went to the bathroom to wash my hands; I was just about to go out after that when I heard amotion outside. I thought it was you at first, but then I heard the man talking then I realized it wasnt you, but someone hostile to you. The man spoke to someone on the phone and said he was looking for some document; I knew I couldnt go out or be found out; otherwise, that person would turn against me. So, I stayed quietly in the bathroom with no intention of going out; I took out my phone and recorded it until he left. I locked the door to your office, just in case that person came back with a kill shot, to say the least; I was pretty grateful that person didnt look for another room. Otherwise, I would have been found out. After hearing Ambers description, Jareds heart contracted. Although she described it inly, as if what had happened had passed and she didnt care anymore, his face tightened when he heard about it. She knew she would be in danger of going out then, so it could be imagined how scared she was to be alone in the bathroom. Thinking about it, Jared gathered his arms and wrapped tighter around Amber again, so strong that he wanted to take Amber into his blood and bones; an emotional loss was hinted from his voice, Im sorry, I shouldnt have left you alone in the office, back then, it scared you, didnt it? He should have insisted in the morning on not letting here here. If she hadnte, she wouldnt havee across such a dangerous thing. Although she had been lucky and happened to go to the bathroom at the time, what if she hadnt? Or what if she had gone to the bathroom and hade straight out without hearing any movement outside? Or what if the person hadnt just rummaged through his office area and all the rooms? He couldnt imagine, nor did he dare to think about it. Anyway, it was something he never wanted to experience a second time. One such time had nearly driven him mad. Amber didnt know what Jared was thinking, and when she heard his words, she bit her bottom lip slightly; a trace of fear shed in her eyes, Well, I was a bit shocked; it was the first time Id ever encountered something like that, I was inexperienced so that I would have been scared for sure, but then I quickly calmed down, didnt let myself make a sound, nor did I go outside, and calmly recorded it on my phone, and finally locked the door behind me, which, to put it mildly, makes me feel pretty brave. With that, sheughed. Jared knew that she wasughing on purpose to tell him not to worry, that it was all behind her, and she was safe and sound now. Jared stroked Ambers hair, his eyes so gentle that they seemed to melt, and his voice was much lower and huskier, Well, you were brave and did well. His office wasnt like this; it was initially an office with a bathroom and no other rooms. Ben thought it was too monotonous and changed it for him. At the time, it was too much trouble, and he didnt even want to convert it, but now, he was happy that Ben had insisted on converting his office. Otherwise, she wouldnt have had anywhere to hide. This time, he had Ben to thank for that too. So, are you still mad at me now? Amber looked up at Jared. Jared shook his head, Im not mad at you anymore; Im only mad at myself that I didnt better keep my office guarded. No one in the whole Farrell Group would dare to trespass in my office, so I just ignored that someone would sneak in and, therefore, didnt put security around my own office. Theres nothing to it. Amber shrugged her shoulders, Youre not a god; how would you anticipate this? If it were me, I wouldnt have thought that someone would dare to sneak into my office either. Jared looked into the void behind her, his eyes narrowed slightly, the endless killing intent in them, Ill give you an exnation for what youve been put through this time, and I wont spare any of these people. Amber knew he was about to get serious with the person who had trespassed on his office and the person behind, and she didnt see anything wrong with it. After all, this kind of business enemy who eats out of thepanys pocket should be appropriately handled. Otherwise, he would be the one in trouble in the end. You dont have to give me an ount; its your enemy; its up to you to deal with it, though its freaking me out; Im happy about it, Amber said. Jared wrinkled his brow, Happy? He didnt understand; what was there to be happy about. Amber nodded, Yeah, happy, Im happy that I can help you; all this time, Ive had you helping me with things, Ive never helped you, but this time Im helping you, of course, Im happy because I know that I can do something for you too. Chapter 784 Love is In the Air Jareds pupils shook slightly at her words, You So, she was this happy just because she was doing something for him? She was too easily satisfied! An enormous warmth rose in Jareds heart, and he looked at her, his Adams apple twitching slightly and voice low and husky, Really so happy? Yeah. Amber nodded, Of course, Im happy; this way, I know Im not someone who can only let you help, but someone who can do the same in turn; its called running both ways, isnt it? She looked into his ink-like eyes. Jareds eyes darkened even more, Running both ways Amber tilted her head, Whats wrong with that word? Jared shook his head, No, its nothing, well said, I like it. Amber smiled, The most passionate and sincere rtionship is going both ways; in our current rtionship, youve always given the most; Ive seen it all. Ive been thinking about how to make it up to you, but you dontck anything nor need me to do anything, so Ive always been helpless, but now, well, I finally have a chance to do something for you, which makes my heart, finally, a little more bnced. She patted her chest, a happy look permeating her eyes. Jared looked at her for a moment and then pinned her down on the couch with one hand. Amber was startled and looked at the man on top of her with widened eyes, Jared, you Before she could finish her sentence, the man captured her red lips. Mm Amber grunted first, and the next second, the mans tongue pried open her teeth and dug in, taking her tongue with it in amunal dance. Jareds kiss came suddenly, fiercely, and passionately. Amber couldnt resist and was soon kissed to the point where she had little strength left, finally wrapping her arms around his neck and losing herself. She probably knew why he was kissing her at this time; he was touched by what she had just said. This man is like that; when the soft spot in his heart is poked, he will prove how excited and happy he is by his actions. Indeed, words cant describe such a moving event, not even the feeling inside. And to express it in practical terms is by far the most appropriate and the best way to let her know that he is happy. Amber was amused that she had made this man so happy just because she had a recording and a few short sentences she said for him. A thirty-year older man could be exceptionally sentimental at times. Ambers hand around the mans neck tightened slightly. Jared sensed her encouragement and kissed her with increasing devotion. In time, the temperature in the office rose rapidly, and the air emitted flirty pink bubbles. Without realizing how much time had passed, long enough for Jared to let go of Ambers lips and kiss Ambers neck, long enough for the clothes on Ambers body to be less and less, long enough for Jared to be left with only a thin shirt on him, when suddenly there was a knock on the office door. The knock on the door was like a basin of cold water suddenly poured over them in the throes of lovemaking, which instantly brought them back to their senses. Amber then remembered that Ben had gone to order lunch for them, and it was almost time for him to arrive; with a blush on her face, she immediately pushed the man on top of her away and sat up. The mans eyes widened by her abrupt push and looked at her incredulously, obviously upset at what she had done. Amber red at him and gasped slightly, Okay, stop it, it should be Ben; go get the door.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! She said as she straightened her messy hair and picked up the clothes on the floor next to the couch, putting them on. She knew that Jared had kissed her out of happiness, and as his girlfriend, she was willing to satisfy him. But she started, obviously, with the idea of just kissing him and didnt intend to go any further. The result was that Ambers expression was indescribable in the end, and he almost stripped off her clothes. The sexiness of the man is harmful. The man was moved by lust; his eyes were dark, cheeks slightly red, behaviour powerful, and whole-body exuded hormones that drove women crazy. She was just an ordinary woman and was naturally attracted to such a man and eventually became addicted. So, at that moment, she was so carried away by Jareds sexiness that she forgot that this was an office and that someone would beingter. Luckily, they hadnt reached a critical point yet, but if they had, and someone suddenly knocked on the door, it would have been a sour feeling. She was fine as a woman, but a man would be more damaged than she was and more prone to problems. Ambers eyes felt burnt, and she hurriedly averted her gaze, her heart beating like thunder. Nothing should be wrong, right? Without knowing what was going through Ambers head as her eyes fidgeted, Jared bent down to pick up his tie and suit jacket from the floor. He just put the jacket on without the tie. Once dressed, he straightened his cor and cuffs while frowning and saying in a hushed tone, He picks his time toe. His tone was full of displeasure, clearly unhappy that Ben had arrived at this time. After all, who would be happy to be suddenly interrupted when they were about to have sex? Amber looked at his darkened, upset while handsome face, covered her lips with a smile, and stood on the couch and smoothed his hair, Well, stopining; meet you tonight? Hearing this, Jared froze for a moment, then jerked his eyes up to look at her with a glint. Ambers face burned even more, and she turned straight to the side before pushing him forward a little, Well, get your ass to the door. Jared knew she was shy and didnt ask if what she said was true. After all, in his mind, if she could be shy, that meant that she did mean it. The gloom on Jareds face instantly disappeared, and the mood around him went from cloudy to sunny, and he was in a perfect mood. Okay, Ill get the door. He walked briskly towards the front door, his pace carrying a breeze. It was evident how happy her words had just made him? Amber shook her head in mirth, then hurriedly got off the couch and sat down, taking a sip of the long-cooled ck tea on the coffee table in front of her, moving gracefully and elegantly, as if the panicked look shed had when shed rushed to push Jared away when the knock on the door had sounded was an illusion. Chapter 785 Seafood Feast After all, an image is something you cant mess around with; it has to be kept up. Its especially not something like that; its even more important not to be noticed; otherwise, how embarrassing. With that in mind, Amber pursed her lips again. Over there, Jared arrived at the office door, grabbed the handle and turned it, unlocking the door. The person outside the door was indeed Ben. Ben smiled respectfully at Jared when he saw him and then lifted the oversized food box in his hand, Mr. Farrell, your and Miss Reeds lunch has arrived. Jared had now put away his excellent mood and faced Ben with another grim, dark face. He gave Ben a cold sweep and said in an impatient voice, Why are you sote? If this man hade a little earlier, he would not have interrupted him and Amber. But this man hade not too early, not toote, just in time to spoil his day. How could he make him look good? Ben saw Jared snapping at him, while he was confused, blinking with a dumbfounded look, I wasntte; I brought your lunch over as soon as it arrived. So, how can you call thiste? It hadnt been half an hour, had it? It hadnt even been half an hour, and Mr. Farrell thought he waste, so he was treating him like a sh? Ben felt a little aggrieved, but at the same time, something didnt feel right. Mr. Farrell was not the kind of person who would say he waste for no reason. But Mr. Farrell was saying that at this time. There must be some particr reason for this. What was it? Ben looked suspiciously past Jared and saw behind him. On the couch, Amber was sitting there, not far behind him, sipping her coffee elegantly but with an unnatural stiffness to the elegance. It was as if she had done something wrong and was trying to conceal her panic and keep herposure. After all, Miss Reed hadnt even looked towards him but kept her head down, which was not Miss Reeds usual style either, reinforcing that Miss Reed was being vain about something. Ben couldnt tell exactly what was on her mind yet, so he turned his attention to Jared. And noticing that Mr. Farrells tie was missing, the cor of his shirt was crumpled as if someone had scratched it with their hands, and there was something red on Mr. Farrells throat that looked like he had been bitten.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Wait, a bite? Bens eyes widened, and it all became clear at once. No wonder Mr. Farrell said he waste and was ck-faced at him. He hade at the wrong time to disturb Mr. Farrell in the middle of something. Ben was instantly embarrassed and asked with a strained smile, Well, Mr. Farrell, this lunch Put it in. Without looking at him, Jared turned and headed for the office. Ben sighed and followed him in with his head down, knowing that Mr. Farrell didnt like him at the moment. He didnt dare to look around on the way in for fear he might see something he shouldnt. After all, these two had just been doing that in the office, and although he didnt know exactly how far it had gone, in case it was thest step, there must be something strange in that office. So, he tried not to look around, lest he see something that got him sore eyes, neither of it worth getting scolded. With that in mind, Ben took a deep breath and ced the food box on the coffee table before squeezing out a smile and saying to Jared and Amber, Mr. Farrell, Miss Reed, lunch is here, enjoy yourselves. Amber loosened her red lips and gave him a polite smile, Okay, Ben, sorry for the trouble. Shouldve. Ben waved his hand to show that it was no trouble. Jared took out his phone and operated it a few steps before instructing Ben, Ive just sent you a recording; listen to it when you go out; I believe you know how to handle it. I am not asking for much; I want Sam Smith and his people out of the Farrell Group; also, pay attention to Sam Smith when he gets out, buy back his shares, especially the one percent of the initial ims, and do not let him be cornered and resell to others! Ben stopped thinking about some nonsense after hearing these words, and his expression became serious. Although he did not know what kind of recording Mr. Farrell had sent to him, he said that he could directly kick Sam Smith out of the Farrell Group together with his men, so he guessed that the recording must be the decisive evidence to make Sam Smith unable to turn over a new leaf. Although he didnt know where Mr. Farrell got it from, it didnt matter as long as it was helpful for him to get Sam Smith and his men out of the way. Yes, Mr. Farrell, Ill arrange everything and wont let you down, Ben replied severely. Jared lifted his chin slightly and hummed, Ill leave this matter to you; when we get the shares back from Sam Smith hands, throw him and his people all to jail for the crime ofmercial espionage theft. Noted! Ben answered again, then turned around and left. After Ben left, Amber opened the food box and set out the sumptuous seafood feast inside, then poured two cups of ck tea and handed one of them to Jared, Its not advisable to drink alcohol when eating seafood, its easy to get gout, so Im using tea instead of alcohol, congrattions on your uing resolution of a group assholes. She said with a smile. Jaredughed lightly and took the ck tea, Im the one who should be thanking you; you helped me get the decisive evidence to do it so quickly, or I would have wasted some more effort. At the very least, it would take a while to find the evidence. Amber heard the mans thanks and lifted her ck tea to clink sses with him, In that case, I congratte you, you thank me, and we celebrate together. Good, Jared responded gently and drank the ck tea in one refreshing sip. Finishing her tea, Amber sat down and urged, Jared, sit down and eat; its been so long; arent you hungry? Coming. Jared hooked his lips, walked to the seat opposite her, and sat down. Amber couldnt wait to take a piece of the prawn and put it in her mouth. The springy shrimp burst in her mouth, and the taste was terrific. Ambers eyes narrowed in happiness, and she couldnt help but wiggle her little legs. It was a habitual gesture; she liked to wiggle her legs whenever she ate something delicious or felt happy. Jared was also aware of this little movement and felt it wiggling under the coffee table. He bent down slightly, and his eyes darkened when he saw her wobbling two feet. If it werent the wrong asion, he would have wanted to grab both of her feet, hold them in hisp, shackle them, and touch them fiercely. They were so cute and should be caressed and loved by him. Is it that good? Jared asked without looking any further, bringing his gaze back to Amber. He was afraid he wouldnt be able to hold back if he looked any longer. Otherwise, she should kick him. Amber didnt know what was going through the mans mind for the hundredth time; she repeatedly nodded, Of course, its delicious; I havent gorged on seafood so happily in a long time. Firstly, she was too busy with all the problems since she took over Goldstone Co. to eat and y. The second thing was that it wasnt much fun for her to go alone, and Cole and the others were too busy to spend much time with her. So over time, she gradually had regrets in her heart. Chapter 786 Crack the Crab for You Jared could tell from her expression that Amber was upset, so peeling the shell off, he put a shrimp on her te and said, You havent had seafood for a long time. Just help yourself and enjoy the food. From now on, if you want someone to eat seafood with you, I will be the one, at any time you like. What Jared said moved Amber, and she nodded with a smile on her face. I see. Dont you break your promise when you are busy. I wont, Jared said, shaking his head, I will eat with you even if I am working on files or holding a meeting if you think thats alright for you. What? Hearing his description, Amber couldnt help butugh. How can you eat seafood with me when you are working on files or holding a meeting. You are kidding me. She found it amusing to imagine Jared sitting in the meeting room with a te of seafood on his desk, peeling the shell of the shrimp, yet continuing to talk about the topic of the meeting to hundreds of employees below. How ridiculous! Amberughed so hard that her face turned red, and Jared reminded her, Hey, I know its funny but dontugh so hard or you will be choked on yourugh. Amber nodded, Okay, okay. Then she took in a deep breath to calm herself down. Picking a crab and putting it on his te, Jared said, Do you feel happier now? Raising her eyebrow, Amber said, So what you said about eating seafood at a meeting was to make me happy? Yeah. Jared put on gloves and opened a box with crab-cracking tools in it. Amber was touched and she said, I am happier for sure. Your joke is so amusing and I haveughed so hard. But I have never expected you to coax me. You are my lover and I want you to be happy for sure or who do you expect me to coax? Jared nced at her and said softly before lowering his head to crack the crab. It was the first time Amber saw Jared cracking a crab. It was hard work and often ended up in a mess. Many celebrities in the entertainment business even considered it something vulgar. So, the crabs they ate were already cracked and prepared by others, and in this way, they would save themselves from thebor and the risk of being vulgar which would possibly make themughingstocks. Even Amber, when she was invited to dine, would not crack the crab herself; only when she was eating on her own or with Cole would she do it. Therefore, she thought Jared would not do this kind of work. But it turned out he was doing it right now and even doing it in such a clean manner that Amber thought it nearly graceful. She couldnt help but fix her eyes on him. It was incredible that Jared could do something so elegantly, which celebrities in the show business would give up without hesitation. The expression in Ambers eyes turned into admiration. Knowing Amber was staring at him, Jared raised his head to look at her. Noticing the admiration in her eyes, he was secretly pleased but didnt say anything and kept handling the crab with a faster movement. A few minutester, the big crab was taken apart with all the meat and roe being stacked into the shell of its head. The shell was filled with yellow roe and white meat, and it looked so delicious that nobody could resist the temptation to scoop up a spoonful of the meat and have a tasty mouthful. That must be a bite of delicacy. Amber swallowed at the tempting crab but managed to look away from it; if she kept staring at it, she was afraid she would grab the crab onto her te and finish it, so she decided to crack one herself. Just when she put down the chopsticks and was about to take a crab, Jared put the shell filled with roe and meat on her te. Struck by surprise, Amber first looked at the delicacy on her te then turned to look at Jared with her mouth open, and she asked disbelievingly, Is thisCan I eat this? Jared was cleaning his hand with tissues while he smiled at her and said, This is prepared for you. Ambers eyes widened. Forme? Really? Of course, Jared answered, nodding, Give it a try or it will not taste so good when it turns cold. Amber was reassured that this crab was especially cracked for her and she can have all of it. She had been thinking of stealing his crab and it never urred to her he was cracking the crab for her. Greatly moved, Ambers expression became soft and gentle and she said, Thank you. Jared sipped on the ck tea and said, Its just a crab. Try it. But eating too much crab is not good for health, youd better stop after finishing this one. Okay. Amber nodded, happiness writtenrge on her face. Jared put down the ck tea, took up the chopsticks, and also started to eat. Seeing the happiness on Ambers face filled Jareds heart with pleasure. Though the crab was not cooked by him, he was satisified to see Amber eating the crab cracked by him joyfully, and he felt content with Ambers recognition. Oh, by the way, Jared, I am wondering how can you crack the crab in such a clean way? The question popped up in Ambers mind, so she asked Jared curiously. She didnt think Jared was the type of person who would know how to crack a crab and he didnt even need to do this by himself C others would prepare for him. It turned out he not only knew how to do it but also could do it in a professional way. His movement was clean and neat, which could only be mastered after lots of practice. This was not his way. Jared was cutting an abalone from a dish with knife and fork while he smiled and said to Amber, I have learned it specially. Why will you learn how to crack a crab? Amber was bewildered. This is not a necessary skill and it couldnt help you with your career. Amber thought what Jared learned would be professional skills for the elite rather than something strange like how to open a crab. Even though he was learning how to cook, it didnt mean he should know how to handle the crab. These two things seemed irrelevant to her. After finishing the abalone, Jared put down the cutlery and wiped his mouth when he said, Yeah, youre right. It will not help me with my career, but it will help me in our rtionship. Saying this, Jared dropped his eyes on Amber, and she could feel the love hidden behind his gentleness. Are you making fun of me? Amber felt her ears hot at the passionate expression in Jareds eyes and she couldnt help but lower her head to shy away from the eye contact. No, I am serious. I try to learn about your hobbies and the skills relevant to them, so one day I can help you or have the chance to chat with you about the things you like. I have learned how to open a crab because I know you like eating seafood. So, when we are eating seafood together, I will have the chance to crack the crab for you, and you can enjoy the best part of it without much effort.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. I see. Amber was greatly touched and her voice was quivering. In fact, she had known Jared must do many things for her without telling her. But she didnt expect he would learn to do such a trifle yet tedious thing just for her. Amber was so moved that she didnt know what to say. Chapter 787 Flipped Amber thought it was not her fault that she would fall in love with Jared again. He not only knew about all her habits but also tried to learn more about them so he could prepare surprises for her. His considerate attitude really enchanted her. Perhaps not only her but every woman will be moved by his thoughtfulness. Woman is considered to be more sensitive to emotions and if there was a man who would think about her and do many things for her, she would fall for him despite herself. But Jared did even better than most men. Many of them, though they would express their love by words, would never turn the words into action and would even get tired of their lovers at the end. But Jared, though being a big shot, would still try to learn something new just for Amber. Realizing this filled Ambers heart with happiness, she scooped up the meat, handed it to Jared, and said, Here, try some. Jared paused for a moment but then he realized what was going on, and he asked humorously, What? You want to feed me with the spoon? Of course. Amber nodded. Jaredughed and he waved the spoon away gently, saying, Thanks, but its all for you. Hey, Amber frowned and said unhappily, I know you mean to give it all to me but I also want you to try it. You wont be happy if I rejected you when you offer me the crab so it is the same for me. Besides, cracking the crab is tough work, and it will be meaningless if you dont eat it. You give the crab to me so I will be the one to decide who can eat it. Come on, or I will be angry. In the end, she even tried to threaten him.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Ambers expression was so serious that Jared couldnt help butugh. He nodded and said, Okay. After all, it was because she was concerned about him that she insisted he eat it, and he wouldnt let her down. So, he leaned toward Amber and ate the meat in the spoon. Amber was satisfied and took her hand back, asking smilingly, Is it delicious? Good, Jared swallowed down the meat and said, I think it is because you fed me with the spoon that it tastes even better. Amber blushed at his word since she didnt expect him to make fun of her, and she retorted, Hey, stop it. While Jaredughed heartily at her shyness. It was not until an hourter that they finished lunch, and Jared called his secretary to clean the table. The secretary was deft and left at once after cleaning, with which Jared was content. Jared then turned to look at Amber who was lying on the sofazily. She felt warm and soft with her stomach full, and she didnt want to move at all but crouched on the sofa, like a cat bathing in the afternoon sun. Though Jared thought her quite cute, he grabbed her hand and reminded her, Dont lie down just after lunch. You should walk around. But I dont want to. Amber rejected and was staring at Jared with her big watery eyes. Don pull at me. I dont want to get up. Just let me lie down on here. Please, darling. Then blinking at him with her puppy eyes, Amber wanted to withdraw her hand from his. Jared was softened at her expression and let go of her involuntarily, while Amber immediately turned to grab a cushion and changed a position to lie more cozily. After realizing what he had done, Jared was surprised at himself. How could he be enchanted by her cuteness and give in so easily? Jared fell into a short silence and began to doubt himself. When do I be so softhearted? Am I weak in determination? No, it shouldnt be. I am a man of firmness but I will onlypromise to her. He believed he would be persistent if he was with others, but when facing her and her puppy eyes, he would give in without hesitation. Jared looked at Amber, who was lyingfortably and was about to have a nap, and understood that he simply couldnt do anything with her, then he sighed in his mind. Well, just let her sleep. It will not hurt the stomach even if she does this once or twice. I will stop her the next time. So, taking out a nket, Jared tucked Amber in and said, Have a nap. I need to work on the files and then we can go home together in the afternoon. Okay. Hugging the cushion, Amber nodded with her eyes closed. Jared was a bit upset since Amber didnt even look at him. She should at least take a look at him when he was speaking. But soon he found he couldnt be mad at her because she was the one who he cherished so much. Thinking of this, Jared shook his head with an expression of happiness on his face. Before leaving, Jared bent down and kissed Amber gently on her face. This time, Amber opened her eyes immediately, eximing, Hey! She was about toin when Jared ruffled her hair and said, Have a nice dream. I should go to work. Walking back to his seat, Jared didnt sit down directly but looked at the sofa where Amber was still sitting with her hand covering her face. Jared chuckled and began to read the files. He used to be impatient when he was working on the files and would make a noise when flipping the papers. But since Amber was staying with her, he tried to be good-tempered, so this time, he kept his movement gentle when reading the files. If Ben, Jareds assistant, was here, he must be moved to tears by the unusual gentleness of Jared. Amber had intended to take a short nap but it turned out she had fallen into a deep sleep. In fact, she had almost been sleeping for the whole day; she had been sleeping the whole morning. After lunch, she turned to have a nap but hadnt been awake until the night fell. When she finally woke up, she found herself not in the Farrell Group but in the room of her house in Kelsington Bay. It was Jared who didnt wake her up when he finished the work but directly carried her home. Feeling dizzy from the sleep, Amber sat up from the bed and began to rub her head while mumbling, Stupid Jared. Doesnt he feel tired when carrying me? Though she seemed to beining about him, she was delighted deep in her heart since she knew it was his considerateness that stopped him from waking her up. But where was he? Amber put down her hands and looked around: Themplet gave off dim yellow light and the bedroom door was left open while out in the parlor, the room was bright with white lights. Amber thought he might be in the parlor. So, without a second thought, Amber threw back the covers, put on her slippers, and went out of the bedroom. Then, she spotted Jared squatting before the washing machine nkly. It was funny to see such a tall andrge man squatting before a washing machine with an expression of disbelief on his face, so Amber chuckled helplessly. Jared turned around at herughter and the serious expression on his face disappeared at the sight of her. Then, he rose up and walked to her, saying, Youre awake. Chapter 788 A Call from Logan Yeah, just awake. Amber nodded. She was dizzy and limp since she slept too long in the daytime, and she couldnt even walk steadily. Frowning at this, Jared quickly walked to Amber, put his arm around her shoulders so that she could lean on him, and looked down at her concernedly, asking, Are you okay? What ails you? Nothing, Amber answered with a smile, I am still dizzy from sleeping. I think it will be better if I rest for a while. Though she said so, Jared was still worrying and didnt feel relieved until he put his hand on her forehead to make sure it wasnt a fever. I have told you not to lie down but walk around, havent I? It was you who insisted to lie on the sofa. Jared flicked her forehead warningly. Covering her forehead with her hands, Amber smiled and said, Okay, its all my fault. But the seafood is so delicious and I am too well-fed that I amzy to move around. I wont do that again. Oh, dont you ever think about it, Jared grumbled. I will remind you the next time. Sit down on the sofa and have a rest and when you feel better, we can have dinner. Sure. Amber nodded. Jared helped her to the sofa and got her a ss of water. Amber took a sip and she could feel the warm water running from her throat all the way down to her stomach. Then, the warmth dispersed from the stomach to the whole body, which made her feel better. Oh, wait, Jared. Why did you squat in front of the washing machine just now? Amber pointed at the washing machine and asked. There was a glint of embarrassment in Jareds eyes, but he answered calmly, I was preparing to wash the clothes. Why, you just put the clothes into the machine and switch it on. Why would you squat in front of it? Amber was bewildered. Jared knew he had to tell the truth or she would keep asking. So, clearing his throat, he said, Well, I have searched on the Inte and it seems like the washing machine should be spinning while it is washing clothes. But I didnt see it spinning after waiting for a long time. I think the machine must be broken. Twitching the corner of her mouth, Amber retorted, Are you sure? Does it ever ur to you that it is not working because you dont know how to use it? The room suddenly fell into a dead silence. After a while, Amber covered her mouth andughed happily, I think it is because you dont know how to use it. Still embarrassed, Jared had to admit, WellI have never used it before. I see. Amber didnt make fun of him but patted him on his shoulders. She knew that his clothes will be handled by the housekeeper while expensive clothes will be maintained by their designers and unnecessary clothes will be thrown away. It turned out he didnt really need a washing machine so she could understand why he didnt know how to use it. Sorry, I think sometimes I am just an idiot, Jared said, rubbing his eyebrows. He thought himself an idiot without some basicmon knowledge. But Amber said smilingly, Hey, dont say that. You are the smartest person I have ever met. If you are so clumsy as you said, how can you be so sessful and make such arge fortune? It is because you are rich that you can hire others to take care of the housework and thats the dream life of most people. So, dont you ever say yourself an idiot. You can earn money. You know how to cook. And, hey, you know how to crack a crab. I dont think there is any sessful businessman who knows so many skills and can take care of his career and family at the same time. So, cheer up, you are the best. Jareds ears turned red at Amberspliments and he had forgotten all about the embarrassment. Pressing his lips together, he gave out a cough as if to hide his shyness and he said in a low voice, Yeah, I get you. Just stop it. You must be hungry. I will go get the dishes for you. Then, he walked to the kitchen, steering by the sofa. Watching him walking away, Amber raised her eyebrow. It is such a pity that he escaped from her since it would be so rare for Amber to see him being shy. Shaking her head at her ridiculous thought, Amber came to the washing machine. She had to check on the machine because she was afraid that Jared, who didnt know how to use it, had actually broken it. Opening it, Amber first looked at the clothes inside the machine, which were all hers and had been in there for three days. She had prepared to clean them yesterday but when she heard the bad news that Jared had a car ident, she went to him immediately, forgetting all about theundry. It turned out that Jared spotted the clothes and wanted to help her with theundry. Amber smiled and thought, Well, is Jared going to take on all the housework for me? Then she began to figure out why Jared said the machine wasnt spinning and finally she found that Jared didnt switch on the bottom to let in the water. The machine wouldnt start working without water in it. After a while, she also found that he didnt even addundry detergent. What was he thinking? He must have expected that doingundry was to throw the clothes into the washing machine and all was done. Amber sighed, switched on the button, and added detergent andundry beads before going back to the sofa and opening the television. Not long after opening the television, Ambers phone rang. Amber took it directly without looking at the screen. Hello, this is Amber. Hey, Amber! Wait, wait, no, sister-inw! The person on the other side of the phone said in a loud voice which shocked Amber. Who was this guy? Why would he call her sister-inw? Amber frowned and she thought the person must have called the wrong number. But when she was about to hang up, she nced at the screen and saw it was from Logan. She was surprised since Logan had gone abroad for apetition for two or three months, and he didnt contact her since then, while she didnt hear others mention him either.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. At first, she thought she didnt recognize him because she had not seen him for so long and had forgotten about his voice but then she realized it was because Logan was at the age of puberty and his voice was also changing. When he went abroad, his voice was still hoarse but it sounded brisker and more pleasant. So, no wonder she didnt recognize him at the beginning. Amber put the phone back to her ear and said, What are you talking about, Logan? I am not your sister-inw. While on the other side of the phone, Logan was resting in the changing room just after the semi-final. He sprawled on the bench, wearing a loose basketball jersey with a towel around his neck, and was now wiping the sweat on his face with one hand while holding the phone with the other. His face, which had been round and innocent, now became hard and angr. The muscles on his arms and legs were firmed up and he looked much stronger than before. He was growing up from a boy into a man. Logan grinned happily with excitement writtenrge on his face, and he said, Stop distracting me. I know you have been together with my brother again. So, you are my sister-inw undoubtedly. Amber could tell Logan must be quite satisfied with his witty response and she couldnt help but roll her eyes. Well, when I was your brothers wife, you never called me sister-inw. Now we are together again after the divorce and you be so active this time. Whats wrong with you? Logan knew Amber was taunting him but he didnt get mad. If it had been months ago, he must feel his self-esteem being offended and would certainly lose his temper since he had always been doted by others and would never control his bad temper. However, after entering society, he became more mature and more tolerant. So, he responded to the taunt with good-naturedughter and said, Oh, you still remember that, my dear sister-inw. You should know that I was deceived by Makenna by then. Chapter 789 Logan Felt Guilty If Makenna hadnt deceived him, Logan wouldnt mistake Amber for the other woman between his brother and Makenna and wouldnt hate Amber so much before then. Though he used to be bad-tempered, he knew Amber had been kind to him in the past six years. But he had told himself to ignore Ambers kindness because he thought Amber was his brothers mistress. Therefore, he had been treating her with bad manners. Only in this way could he remind himself that Amber was a home-wrecker who ruined the happiness of Makenna and his brother and he must not be softened by her kindness. The reason why Logan hated this kind of person so much was that his mother, though a little bit different, was a mistress of his father. So, when he was a child, people around him condemned his mother as a mistress and also called him a bastard, which made him angry but he could do nothing to stop them. It was because of his mothers disrepute that people alwaysughed at him and they also picked on his parents, saying his mother was a vulgar woman who was in luck for being the mistress of Farrell while Mr. Farrell was a moron who didnt choose those elegantdies of noble names but fell in love with a barbarous woman. All these rumors hurt him like a sharp knife and distorted his young mind, so he became even more rebellious in his adolescence to hide his feeling of inferiority. In the past six years, he treated Amber appallingly and, because he hated Amber for destructing the rtionship between Makenna and his brother and he was afraid that people wouldugh at his brother for marrying a mistress, just like his father. In this way, he hoped to warn Amber to give up the engagement between Jared and her and stay away from the Farrells. But only after Amber left did Logane to realize that Amber was not the other woman but the one who his brother truly loved, while Makenna was the mistress, the one who tried to break up the rtionship between Jared and Amber. When he finally found out that it was he himself who helped the mistress to drive away his brothers true love, he was overwhelmed by the feeling of guilt. He had wanted to apologize to Amber ever since then but his vanity had stopped him and he was also afraid that Amber wouldnt forgive him. Therefore, he didnt screw up his courage to visit Amber and apologize even when it was time for him to go abroad for the U17petition. While Logan took it as a chance to escape from the Olkmore City, thus escaping from the apology and the guilt in his heart, so he packed up and went abroad at once. However, when he did escape, he felt even more guilty and he started to loathe himself as a chicken who didnt have the courage to apologize.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! But fortunately, after months ofpetition, he got to know different people and grew more mature after many failures. He finally made up his mind to call Amber and this time he would sincerely apologize to her. Thinking of this, Logan clenched his fist to encourage himself. As if knowing what he was thinking about, Amber sneered and said, You cant use it as a justification for what you have done to me. Logan couldnt deny it. He was deceived by Makenna because he believed her so easily and he should be med for what he had done since he did that of his own will. There was no justification and he was guilty in the end. Logan fell into silence and his breath became heavy from the condemnation, while Amber said coolly, What? Feeling upset? A little bit. But I know I deserve it. Logan admitted. Though he was just seventeen years old, Logan was very tall perhaps for the reason of ying basketball, and with his height of 1. 9 meters, he was 2 centimeters taller than Jared. He wasrge and tall when sitting on the bench, but the timorous expression on his face was so opposite from his huge figure that made him ridiculous. There was a glint of surprise in Ambers eyes, and she said smilingly, Look at you, Logan. A lot more agreeable than before. Though she didnt meet him in person, she could tell Logan had changed a lot. Logan used to be ill-tempered and sensitive, and his pride was so strong that he couldnt bear any criticism or sarcasm. He would have been as mad as hell once he heard anything bad about him. The expression in his eyes had always been cold and the tone of his speech always sharp. Though she didnt know whether his expression was cold or not, his manner of speaking definitely changed, which was no longer sharp but patient and gentle, and he didnt even angry even if she picked on him just now. He really had changed and changed a lot. Amber wondered what had happened to Logan in the past few months. What Amber said about him bing more agreeable cheered Logan up, he asked joyfully with a simper on his face, Amber, does it mean we can be friends again? Amber sneered and said, What are you talking about? I havent forgiven you yet. If you want to be my friend, at least you should prove yourself. She wouldnt change her attitude just because Logan became a bit different. Logan sighed dejectedly and said, Oh, I thought you forgave me. Dont be silly, Amber answered coldly. Logan pouted unhappily and asked, Why cant you forgive me, Amber? You have epted my brother so you must have forgiven what he did. But why Hey, stop it, Amber frowned and interrupted him, How can youpare yourself to your brother? You dont know what he has done for me these months. I can forgive him and ept him again not because of his sweet talk but because of his actions. What about you? You havent done anything to apologize and you want me to forgive you. You must be daydreaming. Logan could only answer dejectedly, IyeahI take it for granted. I am sorry. He did take it for granted that Amber would forgive him because he was Jareds brother and she loved Jared. Besides, he had thought since she had forgiven his brother, she would forgive him easily. But he had never thought of his brothers efforts to win back Ambers heart. Though Amber didnt say too much about it, Logan could tell from her serious tone that Jared had done many things for Amber to forgive him and ept him. Logan knewpared to what his brother had done, it was shameless for him to ask for Ambers forgiveness without an apology. Rubbing her temples, Amber said, Logan, just go straight to the point. Why are you calling me? Logan answered, Nothing important. Well, I have been busy with training andpetition these months and my phone was taken away as required, so I have no chance to know you are with my brother again. In fact, I have just heard about it when I took back my phone after thepetition, and I am happy about this news so I just want to talk to you and offer my congrattion. Chapter 790 The Boy Had Grown Up Loganughed and continued, So are you happy, my dear sister-inw? Amber couldnt help but retort, Why should I be happy only because you call me? Who do you think you are? My sweetheart? Logan answered in a loud voice, Well, I am not your sweetheart, but I am your brother-inw. Amber retorted, But I dont remember I have a brother. Dont you pretend to be my folk. Logan eximed hastily, What? No, I am not pretending! You are my brothers wife, so I should be your brother-inw! Hearing Logan exining anxiously amused Amber, and she said, Okay, my bad, just calm down. By the way, why do you call me rather than your brother once you get the phone? Your brother will be sad if he knows this. Logan pouted and said, Oh, I am one hundred percent sure that he will not be sad. Besides, we dont have much to talk about. Every time I call him, he will ask me about my schoolwork. I am afraid of him. He is too strict, nearly a demon to me. Amber squinted her eyes and chuckled. A demon? So now you are talking something bad about him, right? You are doomed, Logan. What? Logan paused, a sense of foreboding taking his heart. Amber took the phone away from her ear and yelled to the direction of the kitchen, Jared, your brother has called me and he said you were a demon. Shit! Logan stood up from the bench at Ambers word. He was so shocked that his face turned pale and he thought, Oh my god, Jared is staying with Amber. How can she tell Jared about what I said? God! I am doomed! While Logan was feeling uneasy, he heard Jareds voice through the phone. What? I am a demon? Though small, it was Jareds voice indeed. Knowing the fact that his brother was staying with Amber made Logan sweat. As if she knew Logan was frightened, Amber looked at Jared, who was holding the dishes and walking toward her, put the phone back to her ear, and asked smilingly, Logan, your brother was here. Would you like to talk to him? Nonoplease. I meanI am busy. I have to train for the final. So, I think its about time to say goodbye. We can have a talkter maybe. Wish you a happy night with my brother, bye! Shaking his head, Logan rejected hastily. But when he was about to hang up the phone, Logan remembered something, something he had to do. There was an expression of guilty in his eyes and he flushed at the feeling of embarrassment, but finally, he managed to speak in a low voice, I am sorry, Amber, for what I have done to you before. I apologize. Once he finished, Logan hung up the phone as soon as possible. Though his heart was pounding fast, he breathed a sigh of relief. Finally, he managed to apologize. He didnt know whether Amber would forgive him or not, but at least he had apologized and shown his sincerity. If she still wouldnt forgive him, when he returned home after thepetition, he would use his action to move her and do something for her so that she would forgive him just like what his brother had done, and realizing this eased the sense of guilt in Logans heart. Logan, its time for training. The coach is calling you. One of Logans teammates came to the lounge, knocking on the door to remind him. Yeah, I aming. Putting his phone away, Logan smiled at his teammate, threw away the towel around his neck, and left for the training ground with his teammate shoulder by shoulder. Back in Kelsington Bay, Amber was half surprised and half amused that Logan was so afraid of Jared that when he heard about speaking to Jared, he hung up the phone immediately. But what truly surprised her was the apology from Logan. She knew Logan was apologizing for what he had done to her in the past six years. Born with a noble name, Logan had been living a privileged life so he had grown to be overly proud. Even if he did something wrong, he would never apologize and never be med, but it would be the victim to apologize to him. So, it was a great surprise that Logan actually apologized to her, which was quite gratifying since it proved that the boy had really grown up! What did you say? I am a demon? While Amber was still thinking about Logan, Jared hade to her and put dinner on the table. Staring straight, he looked at her unpleasantly, since he mistook Amber for calling him a demon. Amber knew his thought at the sight of his angry expression, so she had to exin, Hey, it wasnt me. It was your brother. Logan? Jared frowned. Amber nodded. Your brother called me just now, and when we talked about you, I asked him whether he would like to talk to you. Guess what? He said you were a demon and he wont listen to a demon, then he hung up. Amber just told him exactly what happened. Jareds face sunken at her words. He said I was a demon? Yeah, Amber answered, He also said that every time you called him, you would ask him about his schoolwork. You know he doesnt like studying. No wonder you are a demon to him. Amber began to make fun of him. While Jared pinched on her cheek gently and asked, You think this is funny? Amber nodded with her eyes glinting, Its just so amusing. Its my first-time hearing somebody calling you a demon. Jared could do nothing but flicked on her forehead. If others dared tough at him, they would certainly be in trouble. But Jared had always been patient to Amber. Okay, stopughing and have some dinner. Arent you hungry? Jared pushed the dishes toward her, then said, As for Logan, he will pay for what he said. What are you going to do? Taking up the chopsticks, Amber asked. Jareds eyes squinted dangerously and he said, I will send him several workbooks and test papers and I will tell his coach to watch over him. He is about to y in the final soon and he will be back next week. Once hees back, I will check on the workbooks and papers, and if he doesnt finish, he will have to quit ying basketball. Amber gasped, and gave him a sign of thumbs-up, saying, Demon! She even began to feel sorry for Logan and she thought, Is it possible to finish so many workbooks and test papers in a week? Well, if there is someone who can do it, it will never be Logan. That kid is weak in learning after all. What a terrible punishment for Logan. So, what other businessmen said about Jared was right: He was mean and merciless, the Death in business. He could be so strict even to his brother, so no wonder he was so terrifying to others. Jared chuckled at Ambersment, and said, It will do Logan no harm. By the way, why did he call you. Amber took a sip of the warm soup and said, Its no big deal. He said he knew our rapprochement and came to congratte. Jared nodded and said, Well, dont talk to him too much. Why? Amber was bewildered. Pressing his lips into a line, Jared said, Because he is a guy. Amber was rendered speechless and after a while, she finally managed to say, You cant be serious, Jared. Hes just a kid and hes your brother! How can you be jealous? Come on. Looking into her eyes, Jared repeated, But hes a guy. Amber didnt know what to say.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Chapter 791 Jared’s Tricks Okay then, this conversation was over. He couldnt care less about whether Logan was his brother or not and he didnt care that Logan was just a kid. What he cared about was that he didnt like it when a guy had been contacting her. He was so possessive that Amber found it frustrating and funny. Amber pulled a wry face and rubbed her forehead, Fine, I wont pick up all of his calls from now on, okay? Logan woulde back soon anyway. They wouldnt need to make phone calls so much. Because they could just talk face to face more often. Of course, she wouldnt say that out loud. Hearing that Amber had promised him, Jared finally smiled and felt better. Amber put down the spoon and said, By the way, Logan has grown up a lot. He just apologized to me back then. Why would be apologize to you? Jared instantly frowned and seemed intense, did he just pick on you on the phone? Amber was stunned a bit and didnt quite understand how he drew this conclusion. She found it both hrious and heartwarming. No, Amber shook her head, he was apologizing for the past. Hearing that, Jared finally stopped overreacting and calmed down. He lifted his chin and said, Then he should apologize to you. My motherShonna should apologize too. But Im sorry that I cant just force her to do that. Shes the one who raised me. But I will take the responsibility to apologize to you. No need, Amber carelessly waved her hand, its her fault, not yours. You dont have to take it for her. And Ive been wanting to let her slide for your sake in the first ce because I dont care about her apology at all. Even if she apologizes, she wouldnt mean it. So she doesnt have to do anything as long as I dont have to live with her under the same roof. We just go our separate ways and dont have to deal with each other. Jared chuckled, Of course. Ive said it before that well be living in Zenith Building. Though it is not as big and fancy as the Farrells Mansion its enough for us to live in, dont you think? A rather small house would feel more like home. If it was too big, it would be a bit lonesome even if two live birds live there together. Im okay as long as I dont have to live with Shonna, Amber said, blushing. Jared rubbed her hair and said, Good. Okay, lets eat. The food is getting cold. Amber hummed and suddenly thought of something. She looked at him caringly and asked, Have you eaten anything yet? Jared nodded, Yeah, Ben sent some food here. I wanted to invite you but then I thought about it and changed my mind. And I saved the food for you. Why did you change your mind? Amber asked as she was eating. Jareds eyes darkened and leaned back. He propped up his head with his hand and looked at her in a passionate way like he was going to eat her alive. He said in a seductive voice, Because I want you to have some sleep. When youre fully rested, you wont be able to sleep at night. And if you cant sleep at night, youll have enough energy to be with me tonight. Click! The fork in Ambers hand was suddenly dropped to the desk and shed. She was in shock. If you cant sleep at night, youll have enough energy to be with me tonight. Those words kept hovering in her head and she couldnt get them out of his mind. She suddenly remembered that in the daytime she promised him she would stay in his office with him tonight. And then she connected the dots Boom! Amber felt her face burning up and she started blushing. Her almond eyes were wide open as she stared at him shyly. She never realized that was the goal of his n that he didnt wake her up and just let her sleep.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. This man was so Shameless! And the most important thing was she was indeed energetic. Usually, she would be exhausted at this hour but now she was in good spirits. So his n worked. Why are you staring at me? Jared acted like he didnt understand why Amber was looking at him like that. He coughed and pretended to be stern, Go on, eat. Youll only have energy when youre full. Yeah, Ill have the strength to survive the torment only after Im full, Amber clenched her fists and gritted her teeth as she said that. Jared raised her eyebrows, Hmm, you misunderstood. I didnt mean that. I just want to fill your belly. Its not healthy to skip meals. Huh, Amber rolled her eyes, you think Im gonna believe that? Jared felt a bit guilty and looked away without saying another word. Because even he didnt believe his own words. After all, he imed that she needed to eat enough food to get more energy. So what he said next didnt seem so convincing. Seeing that Jared was silent, Amber angrily smacked the desk, Im done eating. Im too mad to eat. Really? Jared narrowed his eyes. Amber hummed, Yeah. Alright. Jared stood up and walked towards her. Amber looked at him and somehow feel a bit uneasy. She subconsciously got up and moved to the other side a little, asking cautiously, What are you doing? You stop right there! Dont go near me! Jared ignored her words and came to her side. He bent over and carried her whole body with his arms, Since youre full, lets do some exercises to help you digest. Then he carried her to the bedroom. What? Amber was stunned. Do exercises to help her digest since she was full? She suddenly felt like she just shot herself in the foot. Realizing that Jared was setting her up by asking if she was really done eating, Amber was even more furious. She smacked Jareds shoulder and yelled, Jared, shame on you! You tricked me! I didnt. I was just asking you if you wanna eat more. Since you dont, the rest of your time is mine, Jared responded, grinning. He looked down at her and pushed the door open with his foot. Amber chocked up a little and then said in anger, Who says my time is yours if I dont wanna eat anymore? This isnt Its nighttime now, Jared suddenly interrupted her and reminded her. Amber batted her eyes, What do you mean? You said you will stay with me in the nighttime, which means your time is mine when the sun sets. But Im still kind enough to give you two hours to let you eat. But youre not grateful for that and failed me. So you should be here with me next, Jared put her on the bed and sighed, acting like she was the cruel one. Amber was in shock. Why did he put it like she was being ungrateful? She did say she would stay with him at the night but she never said that her nighttime waspletely his. He made the whole thing up and used that to trick her. He had gone too far. Amber red at him and was about to say something. But then Jared suddenly lowered his head and kissed her on the lips, stopping her from saying whatever she was about to say. In a moment, they started getting more intimate and making those sounds. Even the moon shied away and hid behind the clouds. Then the room didnt get quiet again until dawn. Chapter 792 Mr. Farrell Is An Enchantress Jared looked at the sleeping woman in his arms and realized that he had worn her out. He med himself for the night, but it wasnt all his fault. How could he control himself when doing the most intimate thing in the world with the woman he loved? Rubbing his eyebrows, Jared thought he must apologize to her when he woke up and buy her something nice. After thinking it that way, Jared picked Amber up, walked to the bathroom, gave himself and Amber a quick wash, and then cuddled her to sleep. But Jared didnt get much sleep either. He woke up at 7 oclock. After getting dressed and freshened up, he kisses Amber on the cheek and silently leaves the room, leaving Kelsington Bay. He got all of the unanimous votes of all the people in the meeting room at yesterdays meeting, so naturally, he would be very busy today. He had to go on a factory tour today, which was why he had to leave so early. Otherwise, he would stay with her until she woke up. Mr. Farrell. Ben leaned next to Jareds car in the parking lot and had been waiting for a while. When he saw Jareding, he dropped his cigarette and ground it out. He straightened up and greeted Jared. Jared responded and said, Tell Sheter that Little Maple wille to Goldstone Co. a bitte. Hearing that, Ben instantly knew what had happened. He smiled and nodded, Yes, Mr. Farrell. Good for Mr. Farrell. He could even make Miss Reed not be able to get up and go to work. Thats how good Mr. Farrell was in bed. As Ben giggled, Jared gave him a look. Ben knew he was giving away his obscene thoughts, so he wiped his smile off his face and coughed seriously, Im sorry, Mr. Farrell, my throat is a little itchy. Jared ignored him. He just pulled the door open and got in. Seeing that, Ben got into the drivers seat and was fastening his seat belt when he heard a voice behind him, Call the hotel to prepare breakfast and send it to Kelsington Bay around nine oclock. But tell them not to knock. Tell someone to wait at the door until Little Maple wakes up. Then give her breakfast and leave her alone. Yes, Mr. Farrell. Ben nodded. Jared didnt say anything more. He pulled out his phone, looked down, and clicked on the screen. As he put it away, Ambers phone lighted up and vibrated in the room. Amber was in bed when she heard the noises. She frowned a bit and her eyelids moved, as if she was about to wake up. But in the end, because she was way too drowsy, she just couldnt get up after a while so she simply gave up and let herself fall asleep again. She slept for another two or three hours until a phone call woke her uppletely. Hello? Amber still couldnt open her eyes. She just put her hand out of the covers and reached it out to the nightstand. She usually put her phone on the nightstand every night before she went to bed. So she fumbled for her phone quickly and then she swiped the screen again automatically and put it to her ear. On the other end of the line, She heard Ambers hoarse and sleepy voice and suddenly fell silent for a moment before speaking, Miss Reed, its me. Hi, She. Amber heard her voice and rubbed her eyes. She finally opened her eyes and thenid t on her back and stared at the lights on the ceiling.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! She nodded, Its me, Miss Reed, yourestill in bed? She asked cautiously and tentatively. In the morning, she received a call from Mr. Farrells assistant Ben, who said that Miss Reed would still bete today. She then realized that Miss Reed must have slept with Mr. Farrell against night, otherwise, how could she bete? Miss Reed used toe to work at Goldstone Co. on time every day. But ever since Miss Reed and Mr. Farrell became intimate with each other, she hadnt shown up at Goldstone Co. in the past few days. She was supposed toe today, but now it was almost noon and Miss Reed still hadnte and was still asleep in bed. So it could be imagined that Mr. Farrell, a man who is like an enchantress, hadpelled Miss Reed to stop working. He was the one to me! Amber wasnt sure what the secretary was thinking about on the other end of the phone. When she heard She ask if she was up yet, she blushed, then turned her head to look at the other side of the bed. His side of the bed was already empty. And when she touched it, it was all cold. It was obvious that Jared had left and she didnt know how long he had been gone. She was angry and embarrassed. Sheined that this man did not wake her up when he got up, otherwise, she would not have been asked by She if she was still up. She was sure that She knew why she hadnt gotten up at this hour. This was humiliating! Amber covered her face and replied in embarrassment, Im going to get up soon. She already knew she wasnt up anyway, so she had to admit it. She had already lost her face so she had nothing left to lose. Okay. She smiled. Amber rubbed her temples, then propped herself up and sat up. Her body was still sore after a night of intense sex, but she obviously felt better than she had the day before. And most importantly, she could feel thatst night Jared was as intense as the night before, but her body was not so sore anymore. Apparently, this meant that her body was actually getting used to sex. Thinking about it, Amber blushed again. She didnt even know whether this was a good thing or a bad thing. But she was one hundred percent sure that it was definitely good for Jared. Hmm. Amber coughed awkwardly, then hurriedly put aside everything she was thinking about. She changed the subject and asked about the business, By the way, She, why did you call? Is there something wrong? Yes, something happened but its not that bad, She pushed up her ck-framed sses and looked serious, yesterday you told me that a woman would apologize to you on the inte, and asked me to keep an eye on the PR department so that some badments wouldnt appear on the inte and let this matter fester into a cyber bully. Hmm, Amber nodded slightly, Then what? Has that Alice already apologized? Yes, She nodded, at eight oclock this morning, after she contacted the front desk, she opened up a live online room and publicly apologized to you. She was crying hard and kept saying she was sorry, which was so disgusting that I couldnt bear to watch. Oh? Amber raised her eyebrows, did she do something? Since She thought that Alices apology was so disgusting, Alice obviously did something. Miss Reed, you are right. She didnt tantly do anything, but I didnt hear any sincerity in her apology. She said she owns you an apology but that tone was not apologetic at all. It rather sounded like you were the one who has wronged her. And shes crying so hard that everyone was misled. She wants everyone to think you forced her to apologize. This bitch is really pissing me off! She said indignantly. Amber was smiling but there was only coldness in her eyes, Well, dont be mad, she was right. I did force her to apologize to me. Chapter 793 Help Him Get Well Uh She froze for a moment, and then realized that things were exactly as she said. She rubbed the tip of her nose awkwardly and said, Even if you did force her to apologize, it was her fault in the first ce. And if you hadnt forced her, she wouldnt have apologized at all. So its not wrong for you to force her to do that. But shes acting like youre the bad guy here, which is really despicable. Amberughed sarcastically, Theres nothing you can do about it. Morons like this one will never think that they are wrong. In their view, the wrong one was never themselves. Makenna was just like her. She wondered where exactly Makenna was hiding now. Elias said that he had poisoned Makenna twice with the venom extracted from iron trees, the kind of venom that could make people suffer from one of the most painful terminal diseases, that was, ALS. Although it was unlikely that Makenna would get ALS directly, her immune system was already damaged by the venom and her movements would begin to be slow and stiff. So she and Jared had been looking for doctors around the world who specialized in treating ALS in order to search for Makenna. But after searching for a long time, they found that those doctors had not seen anyone that might be Makenna, nor had these doctors been asked to see anyone else in private. So, judging from that, Makennas body had not yet begun to be stiff. After all, each persons physique would be different, Elias also couldnt guarantee that there would definitely be something wrong with Makennas body, and the only sure thing was that there was a higher probability of problems. Secondly, it was possible that Makennas physical conditions did have problems, but in order not to be found, she deliberately did not seek medical attention, allowing her body to be stiff. After all, Makenna was a ruthless person to start with. She was cruel to others and to herself. Amber took a deep breath and stopped thinking about Makenna for a while. Otherwise, the more she thought about it, the more irritated she became. Whats the situation of social media right now? Amber asked as she moved her neck a bit. She replied, ording to your instructions, the PR department has been working since the beginning. Although there was some bad spection about you on the inte due to Alices ying victim, it was not a big problem. The PR department has basically kept the negative news down and theres nothing too big. On the contrary, some media have been contacting me to ask about the specific reason for Alices apology, which I didnt answer. Thats right. No matter who asks that, tell them we have noment. Amber waved her hand. She nodded, I know. But Alice is ying victim online to mislead everyone. Miss Reed, do you want to No, Amber pursed her lips, I understand what you mean. But dont give attention to people like that. The more attention you give her, the more shell get thrilled and end up doing something instead to prove that weve bullied her, which would cause greater damage. Just ignore her. You wont see her again anyway so theres no need to deal with her. Since she put it like that, She had no choice but to give up. She said, Okay, I get it. Amber said, Alright then, I gotta hang up now. Ill be at Goldstone Co. this afternoon. Okay, Miss Reed, She nodded. Amber put the phone down from her ear and checked the time. It was twenty minutes past ten. She hadnt been asleep for that long. She remembered that she was fast asleepst night when she faintly saw the break of dawn outside the floor-to-ceiling windows.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. It must have been after five oclock at that time. So, she had only slept for five or six hours, which was indeed not that long. But this was only the case for her as ate sleeper. For someone who usually went to bed before 12 oclock, she did get up toote. She scrolled down the screen of her phone and realized that there was another message from Jared. She checked the time it was sent and found out it was actually after 7:00 am. So, he had gotten up that early and left so soon. Did that mean he stayed up all night? Amber pursed her lips and frowned. Wasnt he afraid that his body wouldnt be able to take it if he hadnt slept all night? She was exhausted fromst night but she wasnt the one who had done most of the work. It was him. For a person who just lied that and didnt do any work, she was so tired that she just passed out and fell asleep. It wouldnt be that easy breezy for a guy who had been doing all the work for the whole night. So, he must have been tired. But he didnt stay here for a bit longer to have some rest and just left so early. Did he really think he was the toughest man on earth? Amber looked quite grim and was a bit upset and worried. She was concerned about Jareds health. She wouldnt have cared so much if he wasnt her husband. She fretfully scratched her hair and checked out the message Jared sent her to see what he had said. By the time she actually read what he wrote, Amber wasnt mad anymore and smiled, Why are you always thinking about me? Think about yourself for once. Turned out in the message Jared told her that he had her breakfast arranged and someone would send it to her around 9 oclock. If she wasnt awake at that time, that person would wait for her to wake up outside the door and give her breakfast to her. He didnt mention that this person would knock on her door to tell her breakfast was here. He must have told his staff about that just to make sure she could get more sleep. This man was always capable of doing something nice like the breakfast and the pajamas she was wearing to ease her anger before she got mad at him. When she passed outst night, she waspletely naked. But now she was wearing a robe and her skin didnt feel sweaty and sticky at all. Jared must have given her a bathst night. How could she be mad at a man who was so thoughtful? Amber started typing and told Jared that she got it. She got out of bed despite the difort she was feeling right now and headed to the living room foyer to open the door. Just as she expected, there was indeed a person squatting by the door. The man was wearing a hotel waiters uniform with a delivery box by his side and was currently squatting there, ying with his phone. When he heard the door open behind him, the waiter immediately turned his head to look back and saw Amber. He hurriedly put away his phone and stood up, greeting her happily, Miss, you are finally awake. Of course, he was happy to see her. He had been waiting for her for an hour and his feet were getting numb. Now that she finally came, he could get his job done and leave. Amber saw how excitedly this waiter was staring at her and understood the reason why. She smiled embarrassedly, Sorry that I got up toote and let you wait for such a long time. Thats okay. The waiter waved his hand, then lifted the box up and unzipped it. He took out the breakfast inside and handed it to Amber, Miss, this is the breakfast ordered by Mr. Farrell for you. It has been kept in the insted box so its still hot. You can enjoy it directly. Okay, thank you so much. Amber took the breakfast and smiled as she felt the warmthing from the bag. The waiter slung the box over his shoulder and said, No problem. Then please enjoy your meal, miss, Ill leave you to it. Okay. Amber nodded. The waiter turned around and left as Amber watched him go. Then she closed the door and carried her breakfast into the room. She came to the table, pulled out a chair and sat down and then she started to eat. As she ate, she was thinking about whether she should bring something to Jared as well. He didnt even sleepst night. How about sending him some soup or something to help him get well? After all, it would be inappropriate to send anything else that wouldnt do any good to his health. And Jared hadnt replied to her messages yet, so he was probably busy. How could his body take it if it hadnt rested all night and had to work so hard right now? Chapter 794 There Is No Way That I’m Her Daughter The more she thought about it, the more worried she was about Jareds health. Amber finally decided to make him some soup. As a girlfriend, it was only right to make some soup for her boyfriend. Thinking of this, Amber sped up the speed when eating breakfast. After that, she took the garbage out and went to the neighborhood supermarket to buy the ingredients for the soup. It was still early, and she had plenty of time to make soup since she was going to work at Goldstone Co. in the afternoon. Amber started picking through ingredients in the market and then chose some beef bones to make beef bone soup for Jared. Beef bone soup could help strengthen his body, plus beef could drive away the cold. Under such cold weather, a nice bowl of beef bone soup could also warm up the body. She believed that Jared would like it. Amber looked at the beef bones in her hand and smiled lightly, then put them in the basket and went to the cashier to check out. It was already eleven thirty when she returned to hermunity. Amber walked into the apartment building, went to the elevator, and was just about to press the elevator button when she saw a familiar figure standing in front of the elevator. The woman slightly lowered her head with her hands tightly carrying the bag handle. She was standing there and it looked like she was lost in thought and did not notice someone else was there. Amber looked at this person with her red lips slightly pursed. She frowned and asked in a cold voice, Miss Gardner, why are you here? Hearing Ambers voice, this woman came back to her senses and looked up at Amber. When she saw Amber, she obviously panicked for a moment, but quickly regained her calm. She squeezed the bag handle and forced a smile, Nice to see you, Miss Reed. Amber stared at her, What? Miss Gardner, do you own a house here? No. Maka shook her head honestly. Amber frowned even harder, If you dont have a house here, then why are you here? Dont tell me you took a walk to get here. East Aspen and here are in two different directions. Maka was silent for a few seconds, then suddenly stared at her, Miss Reed, I didnte here to take a walk, I came here for you. For me? Amber raised her eyebrows and was not very surprised by Makas answer. Because she had just realized that Maka was most likelying for her. I dont think theres any reason for us to meet. So Miss Gardner, what exactly is it that you wanted to see me about? Amber asked ndly, clutching the paper bag in her arms. Maka bit her lip and said, I didnte here for anything else, I just wanted to ask you a question. If she hadnt known she might get hung up if she called. She wouldnt have evene here in person. A question? Amber narrowed her eyes, what question is worth the long trip here? Maka squeezed the bag handle in her hand again, Miss Reed, my dads health is getting worse and worse. The doctor says he may not live for more than six months at this rate. And then what? Amber looked at her indifferently. Maka took a deep breath and said, My dad desperately needs a kidney right now, and I Stop right there! Ambers face was grim and her voice was full of coldness, Are you here to convince me to donate a kidney to Trenton again? If so, please leave. I dont think we have much to talk about. She reached out a hand to show her out, If you dont leave right now, I will ask the security toe and throw you out. Miss Gardner, its your choice. Maka hastily took Ambers arm, No, Miss Reed, Im not here to Hands off of me! Before she could finish her sentence, she was once again interrupted by Amber.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Amber lowered her eyes to look at Makas hand gripping her arm seemed quite gloomy. If she wasnt afraid of breaking the paper bag in her hand or getting it on the floor, she wouldnt have asked Maka to let go of her hand and just shook it off instead. Maka felt the resentment from Amber and knew that her grip on her had made her angry. She froze and finally let go of her hand, but she was a little annoyed. If it werent for her father, she wouldnt be so tolerant. She was no longer that Judy that everyone could bully and humiliate. She had be the daughter of the Gardner family and she was just as noble as Amber. So, she didnt need to tolerate Ambers anger toward her. But it wasnt the right time for now. For the sake of her father and her future, she could only endure Ambers temper. After taking a deep breath, Maka forced a smile and apologized to Amber, Im sorry, Miss Reed, I didnt mean to offend you, I just got too emotional. Amber raised her head and gave her a wry look. Then she looked back down at the scratched and wrinkled sleeve with a huff. She had to change her clothes again. Miss Reed, I really didnt mean to force you to donate a kidney to dad this time. I just wanted to ask you if if Trenton were your dad, would you donate a kidney to him? Maka acted like she didnt see the boredom on Ambers face, clenched her hand, and showed the purpose of this visit. At these words, Amber stopped fixing her sleeves and looked up at Maka with a strange look on her face, Miss Gardner, are you out of your mind? How dare you ask me that question? Im not crazy! Maka looked down and seemed quite weird, Im serious. I really want to know if Trenton was your dad, would you donate a kidney to him? Amber stared at her for a moment, which made Maka very anxious. Then she suddenly stopped gazing and snorted, I dont know why you would ask such a ridiculous question, but I can tell you my answer right now. No way! Maka stared at her in disbelief, Why? Miss Reed, even if Trenton is your father, you dont even want to donate a kidney to your own father? Of course, I would donate a kidney to my own dad, but only if my dad isnt a disgustingly bad guy like Trenton! Amber didnt hesitate to tell her her answer. Maka was so shocked that she couldnt utter a single word, You How can you be so indifferent? Even if your dad is evil, he is your father You dont even want to save your own father! Why should I save a viin? Saving him might make me look like a good daughter, but at the same time, that means I would bring a devil back to life. How much harm would that bring to the society, huh? And how many people would end up miserable because of such a bad guy? So for the sake of the society and for the sake of others, I would rather be righteous and people will praise me for doing the right thing. Amber looked at her and coldly added, Also, there is no if in this world and there is no way that Im Trentons daughter. I dont know why you came here today just to ask me these strange questions, but I can tell you clearly, I wont save Trenton, so you should abort this idea before its toote. After saying that, she directly walked past Maka and entered the elevator. Maka looked at the slowly closing elevator door and finally came back to her senses. Her face gradually became twisted and her red eyes were staring at Amber who was behind the elevator doors. She gritted her teeth and murmured, I gave you a chance, Amber, I gave you a chance, but you didnt cherish it. So dont me me! She gotta take good care of herself. So what if Mr. Farrell was there to protect Amber? For the sake of her future happiness. She must risk it all once. She couldnt let her father die! Chapter 795 Sheila’s Teasing Even though Amber didnt hear what Maka was saying to herself, she noticed the sudden change of the expression on Makas face at the moment the elevator door closed up. That twisted look and the resentful eyes were so terrifying that they made her shiver. She knew why Maka would look at her like that. It was because Maka didnt get the answer she wanted from her. What Maka wanted was that Amber would agree to donate her kidney to Trenton whether Trenton was her biological father or not. But she didnt agree to do that after all, which made Maka furious. The funny thing was, she didnt know why Maka could be so shameless to ask her to do that. She didnt know why would Maka think that she would save Trenton and regard him as her father. She even stupidly asked her what if Trenton really was her father just to make her save him. Trenton was her father? Amber looked at the screen in the elevator and smirked. How was that even possible? If Trenton really was her father, it would be pathetic for her. She was raised by the Reed family. If her biological father was the one who destroyed the Reed family, how could she live with that misery in such an awkward position? Should she help the Reed family take revenge? Or should she give up seeking revenge and go back to her biological father? Well, either way was an impossible decision for her. If she chose the former, she was a monster who could even do harm to her biological parents and everyone would be pointing fingers at her. But if she chose thetter, she would be the ungrateful bastard who betrayed her foster parents who treated her as their own and people would still despise her. So either way was a dead end for her. The only she could do was to resolve the contractions between these two families and do it in a peaceful way. And the peaceful way was to use her own death to revolve the hatred between these two families. As long as she was dead, she didnt have to revenge on the Reed family. As long as she was dead, maybe Mr. and Mrs. Gardner would feel sorry for what they had done to the Reed family and let it go. Maybe they would choose to atone for their past sins. After all, the Reed family raised their daughter. In that way, she didnt have to face her biological parents in person and could undo the wrong for the Reed family. No one needs to die in the feud except for her. That would be nice. Of course, the premise was that Mr. and Mrs. Gardner were really her biological parents. But the truth was, they werent. She didnt have to care about the feud between the Reed family and the Gardner family and take vengeance on the Gardner family. Speaking of that, Hayden mentioned it to her that the government had set up a business investigation team. Thepanies that were facing investigation in Olkmore City were the Trident Group and anotherpany. Now the investigation team had gone to Kongham City, which was next to the city they were in. The team was going to Olkmore City the next month to undertake a full investigation into the Trident Group. There must be something wrong with the Trident Group and Trenton hadnt been welltely. If the investigation team dug up something from the Trident Group next month, would Trenton drop dead out of something wrong rage? Thinking of that possibility, Amber felt quite delighted. Ding! The elevator had arrived on the first floor. Amber took a deep breath and contained herself. She exited the elevator carrying the paper bag. She went back to her apartment and started making the soup. When the soup was ready, it was almost one oclock. Amber grabbed the thermal lunch box and drove all the way to Goldstone Co. At first, she wanted to take it directly to the Farrell Group. But on the way there, she got a call from She and she said that there was an important file that needed to be signed by her right now. So she had no choice but to go back to Goldstone Co. first. Miss Reed. Good afternoon, Miss Reed. Amber walked into the gate of Goldstone Co. On the way, all of the employees who were passing by all stopped and greeted her. Amber smiled and nodded to all of them. Soon after that, she arrived at the top floor. The second she exited the elevator, she saw She waiting by the office door. Amber waved at her and She started smiling, Good afternoon, Miss Reed. Good afternoon, Amber coughed and answered awkwardly. She managed to greet back to the employees calmly when they said hello to her. But she couldnt do that to She. Because She knew the reason why she was here sote. So she was a bit embarrassed when she responded. However, she had be cheekier than before. As long as she didnt look her in the eyes, she could barely manage to act as nothing happened and open the office door indifferently. She hadnt been to her office for two days so the air wasnt so fresh here. She walked straight to the windows and opened them all to get some fresh air. Amber put down her purse and smiled at her, Thanks. She shook her head, Youre more than wee, Miss Reed. Its my pleasure. That being said, it doesnt mean I get to be rude. Amber grinned and put out the chair to sit down. She stood in front of her desk and said, Miss Reed, I think its best to give me a spare key. If you have to take one or two days off again, I can help clean your office. Those words instantly made Amber blush, What do you mean by saying that I have to take one or two days off? Nonsense. She jokingly looked at her and said, Thats not nonsense. These two days has been an excellent proof for that, hasnt it? Amber didnt know what to respond to her words and her face turned even redder. In the end, she acted like she was outraged and threw a stuffed toy at She, Good for you! Youve got some nerves to tease me like that. She caught the toy and put it on the desk, smiling, Dont get mad, Miss Reed. Im just kidding. But to be honest, Miss Reed, youre glowing today. Really? Amber started touching her cheeks. She nodded, Really. Your cheeks are rosy and you look much better than usual. All thanks to Mr. Farrell. What does that have to do with him? Amber raised her eyebrows and didnt quite get what She meant. Then she suddenly realized what she meant by saying it was all due to Jared when she saw She grin quietly, For a moment, she started blushing again and became a bit mad and helpless, She, if you say that again, Im gonna be mad at you. No no no, I wont say that again. She giggled as she waved her hands, meaning that she wouldnt gab about it again. Amber snorted, Fine. Give me the documents. Okay. She rubbed her cheeks and became serious and stern like she always was when she was at work. She handed the documents to her with both of her hands. Amber took them over and started signing them as she said, By the way, could you please help me have this sent to the Farrell Group? She used her pen to knock against the thermal lunch box. She pushed up her ck frame sses and asked, Miss Reed, is it for Mr. Farrell? She guessed that right away. Amber stopped hiding and nodded while she looked away, Yeah. He was in a car ident the day before yesterday. Though he ispletely okay, Im still worried about him so I wanna make him some soup to help him get well soon. She could never admit that the real reason why she made that soup for him was what happenedst night. If she really said that to She, she would definitely taunt her for that. So she decided not toe clean. Just as she expected, She didnt think twice about it when she heard that Amber made it to help him get better after the car ident. She took the lunch box and said, Ill ask Jack to do it. He needs to go to Yutoga and he can stop by. Okay, do it your way then. Amber nodded and handed She the documents the had just signed.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Chapter 796 Plan Failed She took the document and went out with the instion box. After she left, Amber leaned against the back of the chair, pinched the bridge of her nose, and breathed a sigh of relief. She suddenly realized that She had changed a lot these days. In the past, She was a typical businesswoman. She had a serious face with no expression on it, which made people feel nervous. But now She was different. She wasnt as serious as before. She was softer, often smiled, and even joked with her. Just now, she even dared to tease her.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! In addition, Shes dressing style seemed to have changed a little. Although the change was not obvious, and she still wore the same ck suit and skirt, as usual, she didnt wear high-heeled shoes now. She liked wearing t shoes. But Amber didnt think too much. She just thought that She was tired of wearing high-heeled shoes and wanted to change to a new style. Although She seldom dressed up, she was still a woman. Every woman loved beautiful clothes. Thinking of this, Amber shook her head and smiled. Then she picked up her phone and was about to tell Jared that she had asked someone to send the soup there. But before calling him, Amber checked her message to see if there was any message from Jared. But unfortunately, Jared still didnt reply. Perhaps he was still busy at this time. With a sigh, Amber quickly typed some words. After that, she checked whether there was any wrong spelling and then sent the message out. After sending the message, she put down her phone and began to work. On the other side, in arge factory of the Farrell Group. Jared finally finished his inspection of all departments and shops in the factory. He walked out of the factory in a white protective suit. Ben saw him and walked quickly to him. Mr. Farrell. When Jared inspected the factory just now, he didnt follow in. Instead, he was dealing with the affairs about Smith outside. After he finished it, he came here to wait for Jared. Jared took off his protective suit and threw it to Ben. Have you finished it? Yes. Holding the protective suit, Ben nodded and said, With the recording, Smith and his men have to admit it. Moreover, when they heard that I had called the police and the police had contacted themercial inspection department to check the truth, they were so scared that they told me everything Smith had done. Now, Smith has to stay in prison for at least ten years. A cold smile appeared on Jareds face. Hes a senior shareholder in the group. I once told Smith not to have any improper ideas, since hes old now. When people get old, they shouldntpete with young people, or young people will hate them, but he didnt listen at all. He deserved it. He thought he was not a good person, but he was not a bad person either. He had always been tolerant and kind to those who had made great contributions to the group. As long as these people behaved well, sometimes he could give them the greatest honor. However, there were always some people who thought he was a merciful man. They provoked him and tried to get something that didnt belong to them. In that case, he would also show no mercy to them. A cold light shed across Jareds eyes. Exactly. Ben followed Jared and nodded in agreement. He also couldnt understand what these people were thinking. They didnt need to do anything but could still get money as long as they owned the shares. But they still wanted to get more, regardless of their old ages. They even didnt know clearly how much power they had and if they could seed. Even if they could, how should they use the money after they died? Did they want to give the money to their cowardly sons who only knew how to enjoy life? All in all, they deserved this, since they didnt know well about their real power. Now Smith was sixty years old. When he was released from prison, he would be seventy years old. He would also be in poor health after he came out. He did this for what? Ben pursed his lips, his eyes full of contempt for Smith. By the way, Mr. Farrell, your guess is right. Smith knows that he cant escape. He really ns to sell his shares, and the person he chooses is Tod Scott. He wants to arouse the greed in Tods heart and make Tod the same as him. He wants Tod to be against you in the future. Ben followed Jared to the car andined. Jared squinted and sneered, Then he has chosen the wrong person. Tod wont agree. Ben also smiled. Definitely. Mr. Scott indeed didnt agree to take over the shares in Smiths hands. Of course. Jared opened the door and got in the car. Tod is obsessed with art. For decades, he has never been involved in any battle in the group, and hes not as ambitious as Smith. Smith still doesnt know Tod well. Does he think that all the shareholders who dont have power and a good position in the group are as ambitious as him? Indeed. Smith doesnt know at all that every year Mr. Scott asks you to buy the shares in his hands so that he can take the money to pursue his art dream. Ben adjusted his sses and said with a smile, Speaking of which, Mr. Scott ising to sell his shares to you this year, right? Jareds face softened a little. No, I still need Tods help. How can I let him go so easily The person they were talking about was also the founding member of the Farrell Group. He was the same age as Smith, and at the same time, he was the secondrgest shareholder of the Farrell Group, holding 5 percent shares. Smith knew that he had been defeated by him and couldnt escape from the punishment. He still wanted to make an enemy be against Jared, so he nned to sell his three percent shares to Tod. He thought that in this way, Tod would be ambitious and fight against Jared. He was smart. For a shareholder of a superrge group, eight percent of the shares was absolutely a veryrge number. It was normal for them to have some ambitions and greed, and they would no longer be satisfied with the state of idle shareholders who had no rights and had no decisive power over the group. So Smith was right. However, Smith didnt expect that Tod was not a normal person. From the very beginning, Tod hadnt been interested in the business. He didnt have any ambition for money and power. His biggest dream was to take his easel and travel around the world to leave his paintings everywhere, though his paintings had no soul and were ugly. That was why Tod didnt buy Smiths shares. Tod was eager to give his shares to Jared so that he could leave. However, Jared needed some old shareholders to stay in the Farrell Group to tell the world that he was a nostalgic boss. He was not the kind of person who would change all the old shareholders as soon as he became the boss. He didnt allow Tod to leave. However, he had already reserved the shares in Tods hands. When Tod reached a certain age, he would naturally buy the shares in Tods hands and let Tod leave. Hearing Jareds words, Ben smiled gloatingly and said, Then Mr. Scott will be angry again this time. Buy a set of thetest painting tools for him. Then he wont be angry. Jared said casually. Obviously, he had coaxed the old shareholder like this many times. Chapter 797 Speechless Ben Okay, Ill ask someone to buy it. When he gets angry, you can give it to him. Ben said with a smile. Jared nodded and said, You can make the decision. Ben nodded and then stopped smiling. He frowned and said, Mr. Scott refused to buy the shares in Smiths hands, but Smith also didnt intend to sell them to us. He said that even if he goes to jail with the shares, he wouldnt give us. Speaking of this, Ben looked at Jared and asked, Mr. Farrell, what are you going to do? He wont give us? Jared crossed his legs and his face was hidden in the shadow, making it hard to see his expression. But judging from his silence, Ben knew that he was in a bad mood and was holding back his anger. Does he think that I cant get the shares I want if he doesnt sell them to me? Jared clenched his fists and said, No, I will let him sell his shares to me willingly. Mr. Farrell, do you have any idea? Ben turned around in a hurry. Jared raised his head and said in a cold voice, I remember that his son likes gambling, right? Yes. Ben nodded. But he was punished and locked up at home by Smith before. Then he seldom gambles after that. The main reason is that hes short of money. Jared snorted, In that case, ask someone to seduce his son. Ill lead his son to go back to the hell of gambling and lose everything. At that time, go to the prison to find Smith, and he will be willing to give us the shares. After all, he only has one son. I dont think he will watch his son indulging himself. He will find a way to pay the debt for his son. Since Smith was stupid, he would show no mercy to Smith. After all, Smith had crossed his line several times under his tolerance. Moreover, if Smith really had seeded, Smith would never let him go easily. In the business world, it was normal to win and lose, and use all kinds of means. Sure enough, Ben didnt think there was anything wrong with Jareds idea. He nodded without hesitation and said, Okay, Mr. Farrell. Ill do it. And theres one more thing. Say it. Jared took out his phone and checked it. He just wanted to look at the time, but he didnt expect that there were two unread messages from Amber. Jareds cold face softened. Then he opened the message and wanted to see what Amber had sent. The first one was that Amber thanked him for sending breakfast to her, and the second one was that she made soup for him and would send it to the Farrell Group.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. It was sent half an hour ago. It would take about one hour to get to the Farrell group from the Goldstone Group. Obviously, the soup hadnt arrived yet. If he went back now, he might be able to receive the soup sent by Amber. Drive! Jared put back his phone and ordered. Ben was about to say something, but when he heard Mr. Farrell ask him to drive, he was startled and choked. After coughing a few times, he asked, Is there anything urgent? Jared nodded but didnt mean to tell him what happened. Ben had no choice but to shut up and start the car. After the car went out of the factory, Jared suddenly asked, You just said that there is one more thing. What is it? Ben was stunned. He thought Mr. Farrell had forgotten it. Ben pulled his tie with one hand and cleared his throat before he said, Its not important. Thewyer I sent to discuss thepensation with Alice came back this morning and said that thepensation has been settled. Oh? Jared looked up in the rearview mirror and met Bens eyes. How much is it? Not to mention your medical expense, the repair fee of the car also needs at least three hundred thousand dors. Alice agreed without hesitation and transferred the money on the spot. Ben replied. Jared was stunned at first. Then he squinted and asked, Did she just give you three hundred thousand dors for the repair without hesitation? Yes. Ben nodded. She is quite rich. Jared sneered. Ben didnt think it was a big deal. He smiled and said, After all, she has had full-body stic surgery. Of course, she doesntck money. Jared nodded and said, Now that I have gotten thepensation, We dont need to worry about Alice. She is just an irrelevant stranger. Dont worry, Mr. Farrell. I know this. Ben nodded. Jared closed his eyes and said nothing. He began to look forward to the soup that Amber had cooked for him. He wondered what kind of soup she had made for him. Thinking of this, Jared couldnt help smiling. Ben rolled his eyes when he saw the affectionate look on Jareds face in the rearview mirror. Mr. Farrell must be thinking about Miss Reed again. Otherwise, why did he smile so warmly! It was like a blow to him, a single man. Although Ben was resentful, he didnt dare to say anything. He just quietly drove the car. About an hourter, they arrived at the Farrell Group. Ben wanted to drive the car to the parking lot directly but was stopped by Jared. Park it outside the gate. Although Ben was surprised, he still parked the car at the gate of the group. When Jared officially took over the Farrell Group, he had issued an order that no one was allowed to park their cars at the gate of the group, and even temporary parking was not allowed. But now, the first person who broke his rules was Mr. Farrell himself. It was not the first time that Mr. Farrell broke his rule. Last time in the meeting room, his phone rang and he had also broken the rule. He had heard from the people in the meeting that when Mr. Farrells phone rang, he thought it was someone elses phone and got angry. However, it was just his phone. When Mr. Farrell took a look at his phone, his anger was all gone. On the contrary, he smiled. Maybe it was a message from Miss Reed or a call. All in all, Mr. Farrell had broken his rules many times because of Miss Reed. But Ben still wondered why he parked the car at the gate this time. Ben parked the car and got off. The security guard at the door wanted to drive them away, but when he saw Bening down, he immediately stopped, turned around, and went back to his position, continuing to guard. Well, since it was Ben who was driving, then the person sitting in the back seat must be Mr. Farrell. So, hed better pretend not to see anything. No one would drive their boss away unless they didnt want this job! Mr. Farrell, here we are. Ben came to the back seat and opened the door for Jared. Jared slightly bent down and got off the car. After adjusting his clothes, he strode towards the gate. Ben followed behind and threw the car key to the security guard. Park the car in the parking lot. Yes, Mr. Channing. The security guard took the key and quickly responded. Then he trotted to the car and went to park it. Ben took a look at him and then kept up with Jared. Seeing Jared directly go to the reception desk, Ben asked in confusion, Mr. Farrell, what are you looking for? Chapter 798 They Become Jokes Jared ignored him and knocked on the reception desk. The receptionist was sitting in her seat, lowering her head and recording something, so she didnt notice theming at all. It was not until she heard a knock on the desk that she stopped writing and raised her head. To her surprise, when she raised her head, she saw the boss. The receptionist was startled and stammered, Mr. Farrell. Jared frowned and didnt mean to embarrass the receptionist. He knew how terrible he looked for the ordinary employees, so he could understand the receptionists gaffe. After all, he had seen a lot. Is there anyone from the Goldstone group? Jared reached back his hand and asked. The receptionist was stunned. The Goldstone group? Jared nodded. Ben, who was standing behind him, immediately understood everything. Well, he had been wondering why Mr. Farrell would ask him to park the car outside. It turned out that he broke his rule this time was still because of Miss Reed. It made sense. Except for Miss Reed, no one would let Mr. Farrell break his rules again and again. No. The receptionist shook her head and replied. Jared pursed his lips. It seemed that the person who came to send the soup hadnt arrived yet. Seeing that Jared lowered his eyes and didnt say anything, Ben coughed and said, Mr. Farrell, did Miss Reed ask someone here to send you something? Jared raised his chin slightly without saying anything. Ben smiled and pushed his sses up. Thats easy. You can go upstairs first. Ill wait here. And then Ill send it to you. No, thanks. Jared said indifferently, Of course, I will receive the thing she gives me by myself. I dont need you. He cast a sidelong nce at Ben, showing that he didnt need help at all. Ben twitched his mouth when he Jareds nce. He was amused. Bah! Who did he do this for? It was just for this guy, the tightfisted boss! After all, as an assistant, he couldnt watch his boss wait for something in the hall. That was just an assistants job to send the thing to the boss! As an assistant, he volunteered to help. And as a boss, Jared should praise him for being a good employee, but now, his boss even looked at him as if he was going to take that thing from him. He was really pissed off! Was it great to have a woman? He would also have a woman sooner orter. Ben thought when he had time, he would also find a girlfriend. He didnt want to watch his boss show his love every day. Ben keptining in his heart, but he still kept a smile on his face, so no one could see the resentment in his heart at the moment. Jared didnt know what he was thinking. He sat down on the chair brought by the receptionist, crossed his legs, and began to wait. It would take one hour to get here from the Goldstone group, and he had also spent an houring back from the factory. It seemed that the person from Goldstone would arrive soon. Thinking of this, Jared raised his arm, looked at his watch, tapped his knees with his fingers, and nced at the door from time to time. Everyone could see that he was waiting for something. Since he didnt leave, Ben didnt dare to leave either. He just sat behind him and waited with him. The receptionist behind them looked at the two bosses nervously. And the smile on her face was almost frozen. What were they doing here? Why did the two horrible guys stay here? Since they were here, she was so stressed that she couldnt focus on her work. She didnt even dare to breathe loudly, afraid of attracting the attention of the two guys. s The receptionist rubbed her stiff face and smiled bitterly in her heart. In the group chat, they were all proud of seeing Mr. Farrell the most times a day or talking about Mr. Farrells handsome face. She even had imagined that Mr. Farrell would stand in front of her and especially let her appreciate his face, making her the brightest and most enviable woman in the group. But now, her dream came true. Mr. Farrell really sat in front of her and didnt leave. However, she didnt dare to gaze at Mr. Farrell like what she had done in her dream. She even didnt dare to peep at Mr. Farrells handsome face. She was afraid that Ben or Mr. Farrell would catch her and fire her. After all, in the past, many female employees had done this in the group. They secretly followed Mr. Farrell and gazed at Mr. Farrell, but without exception, they were all taught a lesson by Mr. Farrell and Ben. So now, all the female employees in the group, even if they still had some thoughts, dared not really take action. Otherwise, she would lose her job, and her behavior would be recorded, which would make her hard to find a new job in the future. So she couldnt. She couldnt look at Mr. Farrell. The receptionist clenched the pen in her hand and warned herself not to peep at Mr. Farrell. Although Mr. Farrell had put a lot of pressure on her, she had to hold on and wait for Mr. Farrell to leave. The receptionist was under a lot of mental pressure at the moment. And other employees who passed by them in the hall were also under a lot of pressure. They didnt expect that the boss would be sitting in the hall, instead of his office.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. People who didnt know would think that the boss specially came here to catch some employees who didnt behave well. All in all, when the employees passed by them and saw Jared, they slowed down and lowered their heads unconsciously. They didnt dare to breathe heavily, and kept their heads low, pretending that they didnt see anything, fearing that they would be called to answer his questions. However, at the same time, they thought it was funny. It was really funny. The two guys were the two most powerful men in the group. Now each of them sat on a simple chair that didnt match their identity, clothes, and temperament at all. They sat by the reception desk and were still staring at the door. How funny the scene was. Therefore, when some employees walked out of the sight of Jared and Ben, they couldnt helpughing. They even took out their mobile phones and sent what they had seen and heard in various group chats. After a while, the whole group knew that their boss hade back, but he didnt return to his office. Instead, he sat in the hall, like a doorman. Ben didnt know that those employees wereughing at him and Jared, but he could feel the change in their eyes. From astonishment, caution, timidity, and then forbearance tough. He knew what they wereughing at. They justughed at him and Mr. Farrell sitting here. Indeed, as the two most powerful men in the group, they should sit in the luxurious and spacious office andfortable and soft office chairs. But now, they were sitting in the hall where people wereing and going, and two old chairs that had been used by many people. They should be dealing with contracts with a value of millions of dors, instead of sitting here and staring nkly at the gate like two idiots. All in all, he felt ashamed. Thinking of this, Ben lowered his head and covered his face. And it was all Mr. Farrells fault. However, Mr. Farrell was still looking at his watch, or at the door, without realizing that they had be jokes in the eyes of the employees. However, Ben didnt dare to remind Jared, or he would be scolded. s Ben sighed with a headache. He had no choice. Now that things had happened and they had beenughed at like this, what else could he do? Of course, he had to stay with Jared like this! Chapter 798 No Way Although Ben was open-minded, he still hoped that the people from the Goldstone group would arrive as soon as possible. If that guy could arrive early, he and Mr. Farrell would suffer less. Maybe God had heard Bens wish and didnt want Ben to continue to suffer this with Jared. Soon, a man in a suit with an instion box in his hand came in from the gate. Seeing the man, Ben stood up at once and said to Jared excitedly, Mr. Farrell, the man from Goldstone has arrived. Ive seen the instion box in his hand. Miss Reed has used it before. Jared was looking at his watch. When he heard Bens words, he immediately raised his head. Sure enough, the familiar instion box wasing to him. As for the person holding the instion box, Jared selectively ignored him. With a smile on his face, Jared finally stood up and walked toward the man.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. The man was surprised to see Jared walking towards him, Mr. Farrell. Give it to me. Jared reached out his hand. The man immediately handed the instion box to him. With a respectful smile, he said, Mr. Farrell, Ms. Reed cooked the soup for you. She asked me to bring it to you. It should be still hot. She asked me to tell you to drink it while its still warm. Holding the instion box, Jared said gently, I know. You can go back now. Okay. The man nodded. Jared turned around and walked towards the elevator. Ben followed him immediately. The receptionist didnt feel relieved until the two went into the elevator. Great! They finally left. She could finally breathe a sigh of relief. She didnt have to bear the pressure anymore. The receptionist wiped the cold sweat on her face and showed a smile. Then she picked up her mobile phone and quickly sent what she had just seen and heard to the group chat. The employees in the group chat were guessing why the boss was sitting in the hall. First, they had all kinds of guesses. Now that the receptionist said that the boss was there because he wanted to personally wait for the soup made by Miss Reed, everyone was surprised. They didnt expect this to be the reason. However, the female employees were very excited. The reason why the boss waited in the hall was to personally take the soup made by Miss Reed. It could be seen that the boss was a gentleman, and he was only gentle to Miss Reed. What a good man the boss was! Then, some male employees in the group chat were naturally scolded by those women because they were not good men. And those male employees even dared not to get angry. After all,pared with their boss, they were really not good. Besides, if they got angry, it would mean that they were dissatisfied with their boss. If so, they were sure that their superiors woulde to talk to them in less than ten minutes. So what else could they do? They could just put up with it! Jared went back to his office and Ben followed him in. Ben wanted to ask if Jared wanted to send some documents to the departments, but Jared said first, Bring me a bowl. Well, to drink soup, he had forgotten his work. Ben rolled his eyes secretly, but he still nodded with a smile on his face. He went to the coffee room and fetched a bowl and a spoon. When he came back, Jared had already opened the instion box. As expected, the soup was still hot, emitting a billowing vapor, apanied by the aroma of beef bone, making Ben saliva. Ben sniffed and swallowed. He stared at the instion box unblinkingly and said, Mr. Farrell, the soup smells so good. Of course. Jared raised his chin slightly with acent expression on his face. Amber was the best woman in the world. Definitely, the soup she cooked smelled good. Looking at Jareds proud face, Ben rolled his eyes. He was not praising him, but Amber. Why was he so proud! Although he thought so, Ben didnt dare to say so. He handed the bowl and spoon to Jared. Jared took it and filled the bowl for himself. Amber had cooked the soup for a long time, which made the bone soup more nourishing. It could be seen how delicious the soup was. Ben swallowed again and looked at the soup. There were a few green onions in the soup. His eyes could not move away. Thebination of white soup and green onions looked so awesome. The soup must be very delicious. Mr. Farrell, well Ben said with a gleam in his eyes. Jared pulled over a chair and sat down. He looked up at Ben and asked, What? Ben looked at the soup in the instion box, rubbed his hands, and chuckled, Mr. Farrell His meaning was obvious. Jareds face darkened. You want to drink it? Bens eyes lit up since Jared knew what he wanted. He nodded and said, Yes, Miss Reed is a good cook. The soup smells good, so No way! Jared interrupted him mercilessly, breaking his expectation. Ben widened his eyes and asked, Why? Jared sneered, This is the soup made by my woman. If you want to drink it, you can find a girlfriend and ask her to make it for you. Ben lowered his head in disappointment. A girlfriend? It was not that easy. He would have found a girlfriend if it were really that easy. Seeing Ben standing there with his head down, Jared put down the spoon and frowned. Why are you still standing here? Get out now. Dont think that I will be softhearted if you stand here. Hurry up and go. He waved his hand, impatiently urging Ben to leave, and even pulled the instion box to him as if he was afraid that Ben would take the instion box. Ben was speechless. Did Jared regard him as a robber? Well, it was just a bowl of soup. He was not jealous at all! Okay, Ill go out now. Ben was cursing in his heart, but he still had to smile. Jared ignored him and drank the soup carefully. Ben curled his lips and looked at the instion box again. Then he sighed and went to the door. After he went out, Jared snorted with acent smile. Did Ben want to drink his soup? No way! Amber cooked it for him. He wouldnt let anyone enjoy it. While drinking the soup, Jared took out his phone and called Amber. As soon as Amber came out of the bathroom, she heard her phone ringing. She shook off the water stains on her hands and walked to the desk. She picked up the phone and saw the call from Jared. Her face instantly became happy. She quickly answered the phone, Hello? Hearing Ambers voice, Jareds heart softened. Are you busy now? He asked. Amber shook her head and said, Im not busy. How about you? Have you finished your work? You didnt reply to me this morning. You must be very busy. Yes. I inspected the factory this morning and didnt have time to check my phone. But I have finished my work temporarily. I will have a rest for two hours. Then I have to go to the construction site in the afternoon and maye back veryte at night. You have dinner by yourself. Dont wait for me. Jared took a sip of soup and said. Okay, I see. Amber nodded but frowned. He didnt have a good sleepst night. He was busy during the day, but he had to work overtime at night. How could he bear so much work? Amber sighed, but she didnt persuade Jared not to work overtime. She was also managing a group. She knew that many things couldnt be dyed. After all, her employees were waiting for their wages. She was worried about his health, so she could only do something else to help him. Thinking of this, Amber asked, Have you received the soup? Chapter 800 Question From His Rival in Love Jared replied, yes. Im drinking. Then he scooped up a spoonful of soup and made the sound of drinking, Did you hear this? Amber nodded with a smile, Yes, I did. Is it delicious? I cooked it for a long time. Not bad. Jared nodded slightly and thenined with a frown, Ben was also there. He also wanted to drink, so he asked me for it. Oh? Amber raised her eyebrows in surprise, and then smiled, It seems that Im good at cooking. Even Ben thinks its good. I didnt give it to him. Jared snorted, This is the soup you made for me. No one else can drink. Amber was amused by his overbearing tone. Dont you think you are too overbearing? No, Im not. Jared shook his head slightly and said, Im just defending my thing. How can it be overbearing? Besides, it is from you. Why should I share it with others? You are right. Amber nodded. Well, she was actually happy that he didnt share it. After all, it was true that no one wanted their gifts to be shared. She was d that he could do that. By the way, Alice apologized to me today. Amber suddenly thought of this and said. Jared stopped drinking the soup and soon returned to normal. He nodded slightly and said, Its okay as long as she apologized. He was thinking that if the woman didnt apologize in the next two days, he would ask someone to urge her. How about her attitude? Jared asked. He was so busy today that he didnt have time to learn about it. Amber sneered, Attitude? Its disgusting. Jared frowned and asked, What happened? Its not a big deal, but Amber told Jared what Alice looked like when she apologized. Hearing that, Jared frowned. Amber rubbed her temples and said, Anyway, she is guidingizens on purpose. Ill ask Ben to handle it, Jared said in a deep voice. Amber shook her head, No, thanks. She also said she would deal with it, but I refused her. We wont meet each other in the future, so I dont have to do anything else. Anyway, from the beginning, I knew that this woman wouldnt sincerely apologize and would certainly y some tricks, so everything she did cant surprise me. For me, she was just a contemptible scoundrel. I dont pay too much attention to her. Otherwise, she will keep bothering me. Hearing what she said, Jared calmed down and said, Okay, just forget it. However, even though he said that he didnt think so in his heart. Whoever hurt her must pay the price. She was kind, but he wasnt. He had asked Alice to apologize to Amber, and that was his mercy to Alice. But he didnt expect that Alice would make the trouble even when she apologized. In that case, Alice should be responsible for what she had done. Thinking of this, Jared squinted his eyes. A cold light shed across his eyes. Amber didnt know that this narrow-minded man had already decided to make trouble for Alice in private. When she heard that the man had given up the idea of helping her, she smiled, After that, they talked about something else for a while before hanging up the phone. Ben, Jared put down his phone and called Ben in. When Ben came in, he saw Jared standing behind the desk, gently cleaning up the bowls, spoon, and instion box. He acted like a househusband. Ben looked away. It was so embarrassing. This was definitely not his boss who only knew how to work. He didnt even know when his boss was so skilled at such trifles. Without thinking too much, Ben cleared his throat and asked, Mr. Farrell, what can I do for you? Jared put the bowl, spoon, and instion box aside and took two pieces of tissue to wipe his fingers. Then he said in a cold voice, Have you seen Alices apology? Apologize? Ben was stunned. Now, judging from his expression, Jared knew that Ben didnt see it. Jared didnt get angry. After all, Ben was indeed busy today. It was not surprising that he didnt pay attention to it. Alice apologized to Amber today, but her attitude was not sincere, Jared said coldly, throwing the used tissue and sitting back. Ben frowned and said, I really dont know. Im sorry. Let me have a look. He took out his phone and checked it. Although the news about Alices apology had been suppressed by the public rtions department in Amberspany, Ben could still find it out if he wanted to. Ben soon found the live video of Alices apology.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Alice cried, seeming to apologize, but in fact, she told theizens that she was forced to apologize and she was innocent, which made Ben angry. This woman is still ying tricks! Ben gritted his teeth and cursed. Jared looked at him and asked, Do you know what I want? Ben nodded, Mr. Farrell, dont worry. Ill teach her a lesson. Jared nodded and said, Dont make any trouble. She just apologized to Amber. If something big happens at this critical moment, people will suspect that it is Amber who did it and it will bring trouble to Amber. Dont worry, Mr. Farrell. I know what to do. Ben pushed up his sses and said coldly, I will just make her have a hard time in her life and career. She is unlucky. No one can find that we are ying tricks on her. Jared nodded and waved his hand. Go. Yes, sir. Ben turned around and left. Jared looked at the instion box and was about to wash it clean in the kitchen. But before he could do anything, his phone rang again. Jared frowned and picked up the phone impatiently. When he saw the caller ID, a hint of surprise shed through his deep and cold eyes, but soon he calmed down. Why did this man call him? Jared snorted and hung up the phone directly. However, just a few seconds after he hung up, the phone rang again. It seemed that he would keep calling if Jared didnt answer it. Jareds face darkened and impatiently answered the phone. He put the phone near his ear and asked, What on earth do you want? His tone was very rude and impatient. If it werent for the fact that this man mightin to Amber and nder him, he wouldnt have answered the phone. Instead, he would turn off his phone. Jared, what did you do? You betrayed Amber again? Coles angry roar came from the other end of the line. Jared sat in his chair, holding his phone and the desk all the time. Because of his anger, his handsome face flushed, veins standing on his temples, and his eyes were red. His body was trembling slightly in anger. Obviously, he was furious at the moment. Again? Hearing the word, Jareds face darkened. With anger in his eyes, he said in a cold and emotionless voice, Cole Lyon, what nonsense are you talking about? When did I betray Amber again? Chapter 801 Defamation Seriously, am I the one talking nonsense? On the other end of the phone, Cole Lyon sneered, You know deep down in your heart if I am talking nonsense, Jared Farrell. Now you tell me, whats with that woman named Alice? Alice? Jared Farrell frowned. What about her? She apologized to Amber on the live broadcast today. I went to find out it was all because of you C you bastard! How could you do that to Amber? Did you cheat on her? Cole hit on the table and said madly. Jareds face grew gloomy. Are you out of your mind? I have nothing to do with Alice. Neither have I gotten any control over how she feels about me, OK? Jared was aware of Alices feelings toward him. However, he didnt take the initiative to seduce her. So Cole Lyon was simply ndering! Right, youve got no control over her feelings, but that woman hurt Amber, and you just let it happen. Its all your fault! You didnt treat her well, and you didnt protect her from getting hurt in that messy situation either. Jared Farrell, I am telling you C if you cant treat Amber the way she deserve, its better you let her go. Dont freaking hurt her over and over again. Cole said with a cold expression. Jareds think lips pursed like a straight line, Whatever thats been going on between Amber and I is nothing of your business. Its not your ce either to tell me what I should or should not do. And I never did anything that hurt or will hurt Amber Reed. I didnt cause her any mess with other women. Why do you think Alice would apologize to Amber online publicly? If I ever had anything to do with that woman, do you seriously think I would just do this to her? Hearing Jareds bacsh, Cole choked, speechless. Because he knew C there had been nothing going on since the beginning between Jared and Alice. It was just that when he found that Alice had threatened and provoked Amber after she fell in love with Jared, he was angry C but that was all. If it werent for Jared Farrell, Amber would never have to get into such trouble. That was why Cole couldnt help but call and question Jared himself. Thinking so, Cole Lyon snorted coldly, Fine, you dont have feelings for that woman, but you cant deny that fact that Alices got feelings for you, can you? I never denied it, Jared said lightly, with his thin lips open. Cole narrowed his eyes, Since you dont deny it, which is fine, tell you what, Jared, you better watch out. You are now with Amber, dont mess around and hurt her. Or I will make sure youd pay for it. Cole had guarded Amber and treated her as the apple of his eyes for over 20 years. He would never let the same person hurt her, let alone hurt her twice. Jareds face was expressionless, and his voice was cold, You should be d that youvee here for Little Maple to tell me all those harsh words, or I would never cut you loose. Saying so, he hung up the phone directly, ignoring the mad Cole. Cole looked at the phone C it was already back to the main screen. He snorted, and his anger subsided away. The purpose of his call was not only to scold Jared, but also to figure out Jareds attitude towards thosedy troubles outside. Now that he found out Jared was not happy about thesedies, his anger toned down immediately. But it didnt mean he wasnt upset at all. Cole was trying to find a bnce here with Jared. Soon Cole called Amber Reed. Amber was having a discussion with Coles Secretary, She Dawson, at the moment. But when the phone rang, she took it out and took a look. Seeing it was a call from Cole, she was overjoyed at first, but then a random thought stopped her. She looked at She who was across her, Its Mr. Lyon. Hearing this name, Shes eyes behind the ck-rimmed sses lit up for a moment, but soon the light in her eyes faded away, returning to the previous look. She lowered her eyes and replied in a low voice, Ms. Amber, Mr. Lyon must be calling for some urgent matter. You should pick up now. I have nothing to do with Mr. Lyon, so dont mind me please. Right, She did have nothing to do with Cole Lyon. However, the child she was bearing now was the bond between them. It was just that Cole saw this as a fetter that hed never wanted. Thinking so, She reached to touch her lower abdomen subconsciously. Amber saw her move and asked with concern, Ms. She, is your stomach feeling alright? As if frightened, She quickly took her hand off her stomach and replied, Yes, I am fine. She shook her head quickly, suppressed her inner tension, and forced a natural-looking smile on her face, Really, Im fine. Are you sure? Amber was still a little worried, But I just saw you touching your belly. But Shes eyes shed with a guilty conscience, I was just a little hungry, thats why I touched my belly. Really, Ms. Amber, dont worry about it C please take the call and dont leave Mr. Lyon waiting.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Seeing the seriousness on her face, Amber could only believe that she was really just hungry. Amber nodded and answered the phone, Hey, Cole. Amber, Coles voice came over the phone, I know about what happened with Alice. You found out? Amber was slightly surprised. Cole answered, I did. That apology live on the inte made such a big noise, how could I not hear about it? I got curious about what that woman had to do with you and why she apologized to you. And someizen did get it right C that Alice is not good news. Amber Reed smiled and said, You actually fact-checked that out! Jared Farrell didnt block what happened the night before, so it was easy enough to find out for anyone who wanted to investigate. Cole pouted, This is about you. And as your brother, I have to look it up for you to see if that woman is pulling harmful tricks against you. I am not surprised to find out that she actually did. She cant really do anything to hurt me, Amber was flipping the pen in her hand. You know, shes just like the other women who are trying to get a taste of my man. Well, its all Jareds fault! Cole frowned, Why does he have to mess with those women? It was not his wrong doing, you know. He was just out of good intentions. But this woman approached him, which was typical, for his money and fame, of course any woman would have thrown themselves at him. Thats him charm and theres really nothing he can do. We cant me him for being an attractive sess, right? You are not even his wife, again, yet. And you are already taking his side. Coles tone was a little sour. Amber smiled, No, I am not taking his side. I am just speaking of a fact C it was not his initiative, so it was not his fault. I cant me it on him. Besides, after Jared found out that woman provoked me, he immediately asked her to apologize to me in public and exin the reason for the apology. You should know what this means C there would be consequences for this woman after the reason for the apology was exined. So, theres no reason for me to feel bothered when Jared chose to protect me and cut any possible ties with her. So you are saying that the apology was Jareds idea? Cole wondered. Amber nodded, Sure. Did you think it was mine? Cole hummed, I did think it was you, but Jared Interesting. Amber smiled again, I know you are calling because of this Alicedy, because you have a problem with Jared. But now, are we good? Well if it was his idea for that woman to make a public apology, then I will spare him this time. But Cole Lyon frowned, I watched the live broadcast, and the woman just apologized, and the apology was indescribable, and did not exin the reason for the apology? Cole frowned, I watched the live broadcast, and the woman just apologized C the apology was indescribable, and she did not exin the reason for the apology. Chapter 802 Hurtful Words I told that Alice not to say anything else. Amber replied with a smile. Cole frowned in disbelief, But why? Why else would it be? What if it did cost a humans life? Amber said, rubbing her temples. Cole was touched immediately, and he turned silent. Right, human life was no joke. Ahem. But soon, Cole adjusted his tie andughed, I have been wondering if she was the one who decided not to say anything on purpose. She wouldnt dare. Amber said with certainty. That Alice dared to misleadizens, but she never dared not exin the reason for her apology. After all, these were two different matters. Not everyone could figure out if she was misleading theizens. Not everyone was smart enough. But without exining the reason for the apology C everyone could figure that out from her speech. Therefore, Amber was very sure that Alice did not dare. Fine. Since it was your idea, then I will stop worrying about it. And Amber, keep your eyes on Jared and dont let him mess around with thosedies out there. If he really cant keep it in his pants, then leave him, or you will be the one that gets hurt. Cole pouted. Amber couldnt helpughing, I know, I know. Dont worry about me, okay? Take care of yourself, okay? Whats that supposed to mean? Cole pointed to himself, puzzled, What do you mean? Amber raised his eyes and looked at the opposite side. She had been keeping her head down, quietly listening to Amber and Coles conversation. Amber sighed silently in her heart, and then tentatively asked Cole on the phone, Of course I am talking about your love life. Cole, you are almost thirty-one, dont you want a stable rtionship and start a family? Hearing this, She suddenly raised her head and stared at Ambers cellphone, looking a bit anxious. Ms. Amber She lowered her voice and hurriedly shouted, for fear that Amber would rmend herself to Cole Lyon at this time. After all, Amber had always supported her in pursuing Cole. If Cole didnt hate her, then Amber rmending her to Cole would only make herself nervous. Instead, she was scared at the moment. Because Cole did hate her. So Ambers rmendation would only lead Cole to believe that the idea came from herself, and Cole would just hate her even worse. When Amber saw Shes expression, she knew what She was worried about. She shook her head slightly at She, showing a reassuring smile, indicating that she didnt need to worry C she wasnt going to say anything bad about She. Seeing so, She finally felt a bit rxed. But the tension in her heart did not go away, and Shes eyes were still fixed on Ambers phone. On the phone, Cole heard Amber ask about his rtionship status, his expression darkened, and finally replied with a wry smile, Amber, havent you known me yet? I havent moved on from my feelings for you, how could I go ahead and find someone else? If I do, it would be unfair to thedy. I know. Amber sighed, But you will meet someone eventually, and youd take her in your life, care for her, and perhaps in the end, you will be falling for her. Theres no one like that in my life. Cole shrugged and replied disapprovingly. Amber looked at She. She was very nervous. Amber quickly retracted her gaze and said tentatively, Why being so negative? Cole, you are handsome and from a great upbringing, there must be a lot ofdies who have a secret crush on you. Perhaps your future other half can be one of them? Having said so, Amber put Cole on speaker. Immediately, She heard Coles voice clearly. Cole Lyon still had the same disapproving tone, No, there arent anyone like that. I dont and I wont like any of them. Coles words instantly made Shes face pale C her anticipationpletely vanished, as if she had juste out of the ice cer. Seeing her like this, Amber opened her red lips, feeling extremely guilty. She was hoping to test Cole for She to see if there could be any sparks between She and him. But she didnt expect to hear such hurtful words from Cole. Cole didnt mention Shes name directly, but She was one of those girls who liked him. Besides, Cole said that the girls who liked him werent good enough, and he didnt like any of them. Did that mean he wouldnt like She either? For quite a moment, Amber regretted turning on the speaker and letting She suffer such a harsh blow. Amber looked at She, sighed atst, frowned and asked to the phone, Cole, do you think your words would hurt people? Cole Lyon leaned back in his chairzily, and his voice was indifferent, Why? I didnt say those in their face. You Amber was so angry at him. She pressed her eyebrows, You know what, forget about it. Ive got to go. I am hanging up now. Saying so, she was about to hang up. Cole Lyon suddenly stopped her, Wait a minute, Amber. Do you have anything else to say? Amber asked back. Cole sat up straight, Its nothing too important C its just that my mom wanted to invite you and Jared over for dinner after knowing you two are getting back together. Ive been telling her that you guys have been busytely or she would have kept on asking. But she wont give up, she will definitely ask again soon. So I am just giving you a heads-up. Why would your mom want to invite us to dinner? Amber was surprised. It was normal for Mrs. Lyon to invite Amber herself for dinner. But now she was inviting Jared as well, which was making her wonder. Cole smiled and said, Its a big deal that you both are getting back together. Plus my mom has always treated you as the daughter shes never had, so its not a surprise that shed ask you to dinner. After all, you are marrying Jared, again. So she must want to meet with you both, talk to Jared to make sure that hell treat you well. Which future mother-inw would not want to meet her son-inw-to-be? Of course she wants to meet Jared! Amber nodded and smiled, Right, right. Will you let your mom know for me that Jared and I would pay her a visit whenever shes avable then? Sure. Cole responded. When the call was over, Amber put down her phone, and exhaled slightly. She then looked at She, who had her head down and whose expression could not be seen clearly, and expressed remorse, She, Im sorry, I didnt know Cole would Dont worry about it, Ms. Amber. She raised her head, her eyes were red and her expression was said, however, she forced out a smile. But that smile looked so stiff and upset. I know you were trying to help, so I dont me you, Ms. Amber. Its so kind of you to do so for me, which I feel grateful for. But Ive always known how Mr. Lyon feels about me. So I was not surprised to hear those hurtful words from him at all. After all, he never liked any of the girls who like him, me especially. Shes voice was bitter. You couldnt me Cole for that C it was Shes own idea to climb into Coles bed while he was drunk after all. Cole was the one who had been dragging her, not letting her go and mistaking her as Amber, however, She was sober the whole time at that moment C she should have been able to push him away as a grown-up woman, or even she couldve helped him sober up. But she did not. She had indulged what Cole was doing and herself, which led to Coles annoyed attitude toward herself now.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. She made a mistake, and she deserved the oue. Sometimes she was also asking herself if she regretted it C Would she regret not pushing Cole away that day? She couldnt deceive herself. She did regret it. Chapter 803 Apologize to Dad If She had pushed Cole away that day, even though Cole still wouldnt ept her, at least he wouldnt hate her. Now it was all toote C it was toote to regret it after such a long time. But she got pregnant! She clenched her palms tightly, feeling a little overwhelmed. It stood to reason that from the moment she was confirmed to be pregnant, she considered getting an abortion to make aplete break with what had happened that day. After all, there was no way Cole would be with her, let alone taking in the baby. However, Shes feelings for Cole made her feel uneasy, and she was reluctant to abort the child. She knew deep down that an abortion seemed to be the best option, both for her and for the baby, otherwise, it was unfair to the baby growing up without a dad. And it was selfish action because she had a baby against his will. But emotionally, she really couldnt do it. And now it had been over two months, she still couldnt make up her mind yet. She didnt know what to do anymore. Ms. She? Amber reached out her hand and waved twice in front of her. Shes eyes shed. She then came back to her senses, and asked with trembling lips, Is everything okay, Ms. Amber? I should be asking you C is everything alright, She? I see you were in a daze, and your face is very pale. Did I just No, no. She waved her hand immediately, Ms. Amber, its not you. Its just because some random thoughts stuck in my mind, and I am feeling a bit overwhelmed Ms. Amber, can I ask for a few days leave? Amber looked at her, A sudden leave? Yes, if thats okay. She lowered her eyelids, There is something important going on. I would like to take a good rest, calm my thoughts, and decide on how to deal with it. May I know whats going on? Amber asked. She pursed her lips and didnt answer. Seeing this, Amber sighed helplessly, Okay, I wont push it if you dont want to talk. Take a few days off and get some good rest. Take all the time you need, okay? Thank you, Ms. Amber. She breathed a sigh of relief, then bowed to Amber and said goodbye. Amber looked at her, She, what happened just now She paused, then turned her head and smiled at Amber, Ms. Amber, I am not bothered by what happened just now. Please dont worry about it. I am okay. Anyway, my sincere apologies. Amber smiled. It was not out of bad intentions, but what Amber had done did upset She. For this, Amber was duty-bound and should apologize for her actions. Otherwise, she would feel uneasy. She also read Ambers guilt, so she nodded with a smile, Okay, I ept your apology, Ms. Amber, dont me yourself. Thank you. Amber responded. She waved her hand, continued to walk towards the door with her feet raised, and soon walked out of the office without a trace. Amber leaned back in his chair, rubbed her temples lightly, and sighed inside her heart. It seemed that in the future, she should stop being a match-maker. If it happened again like this time that the match didnt work out, and instead embarrassing either party, it would also be her fault. Without thinking much, Amber put her hands down, sat up straight, and continued with her work. In the afternoon, just before getting off work, she received a message from Mrs. Lyon. Mrs. Lyon invited her and Jared Farrell to the Lyon Residence for dinner three dayster. She emphasized that Amber should bring Jared. So Cole got it right C his mom did want to talk to Jared. Ms. Amber. Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. Amber Reed looked up at the door, and it was Shes assistant. She had asked for a leave to go home, so her work duties were now temporarily taken over by her assistant. Amber Reed snapped down her phone and asked, Whats the matter? Ms. Amber, the police called Ms. Shesndline just now, saying that Ms. Braylees trial will be tomorrow, please dont forget to attend. The assistant put her hand down from the door. Amber was stunned at first, and then she remembered that Braylee had been locked up in the police station for quite a few days now C it was time she should have the trial. And Amber, as the intiff, must attend. Nodding, Amber smiled at the assistant, Thank you. No problem, and if there isnt anything youd need my help with at the moment, I would be on my way out. The assistant nodded slightly toward her. Amber, Go ahead. So the assistant closed the door behind her and turned to go out. It didnt bother Amber too much though. Braylees trial was doomed, if it wasnt tomorrow, itd be the day after tomorrow C Amber would have to attend either way. So hearing about this reminder wouldnt cause Amber to worry. Braylee Reed was going to be put behind bars anyway.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Speaking of which, besides the reputation blemishes caused when dealing with the Gardner family, Ambers father never had had other major blemishes than Braylee Reed and her mother Beatrice Sitwell. Thinking of Beatrice Sitwell Amber Reed narrowed her eyes and tapped her finger on the desk twice, making a dab-dab sound, which was unusually crisp in therge and quiet office. This woman, Beatrice Sitwell, was now serving her sentence abroad and couldnt return to the country, so Amber couldnt deal with her properly no matter how much she would love to. Amber could only wait until Beatrice finish serving her sentence before she could ask Jared to help arrange Beatrices extradite back home. Rubbing her temples, Amber suppressed the hatred in her heart, got up and walked into the bathroom. After washing her face with cold water, Ambers anger against Beatrice and Braylee was finally pressed down. Afterward, she went back to her desk, picked up her phone and looked at it C it was almost time, so she went ahead to pack her things and got off work. However, after Amber Reed left Goldstone Co., she did not drive directly back to Kelsington Bay, but in the opposite direction of it. She thought she would go to the LY Cemetery to visit her Dad, and tell him about the Braylee Reed trial tomorrow. In any case, Braylee Reed was always the biological daughter of her fathers blood. This was a fact that no one could deny. So her Dad, who had the right to know about this, should know. Moreover, she also wanted to say sorry to her father. Although the fact was it was Braylee Reed who took the initiative to provoke Amber, it was true that Amber was the one who sent Braylee to prison. Braylee Reed was her fathers biological daughter, and Amber was the adopted one. Even if her father loved her very much, nothing was going to change her fathers love to Braylee. Amber should apologize for sending her fathers birth daughter behind bars. Amber drove all the way. She finally made it to LY Cemetery before dark. She bought a bunch of flowers before going in. She entered and didnte out until two hourster. When she came out, it was almost nine oclock. Ambers eyes were a little red. She came to the front of the car, looked up at the sky slightly, raised her hand to wipe the corner of her eyes, and then opened the car door to get in, ready to drive back. By the time she got back to the city center, it was already ten. Amber hadnt eaten anything yet, and now her stomach was rumbling with hunger. And the traffic jam she encountered now only made it worse. If it went on like this, she wasnt sure when she could make it back to Kelsington Bay. Perhaps by the time she got back, Jared had already made it home. Thinking so, Amber took her hands off the steering wheel, took her phone from the co-pilot seat to check the messages. The phone screen was clean, with no missed calls or unread messages. So, Jared Farrell hadnt finished work either. And that he hadnt finished work by now only made Ambers worries even worse. Chapter 804 Regretful Trenton Gardner It had been over thirty-six hours since Amber and Jareds phone callst night. If Jared had been busy during the whole day without resting a bit, that would mean he didnt have some shut eyes for almost two days straight. No one could endure this. However, worrying about him wouldnt help with the situation. It wouldnt work for her to tell Jared to stop working and get some rest now, would it? Rubbing her cheeks, Amber sighed. Seeing the cars in front of her finally starting to move, she quickly calmed herself down and started the engine. After going through the traffic, Ambers drive became more smooth. There werent anything else to stop her except for those regr traffic lights. However, when she was arriving at about ten kilometers away from Kelsington Bay, she parked her car on the side of the road and walked toward an antique-looking store there. It was a shop selling traditional cakes, being passed down from thest dynasty, with a history of over a hundred years. It was an attraction in Olkmore City. Most importantly, this traditional pastry tasted great and there were many people visiting each day. Even at this time, there were still many people in the store. Amber pushed open the store door and went in. She went directly to the check-out counter, and said to the clerk, Hi, do you still have those herbal cakes? She asked with uncertainty. Herbal cakes were one of the specials of this shop. But not everyone could get used to the unique bitter taste from the herbs, so there werent as many people buying it. The shop only made a fixed number of them every day C there were only 100 portions avable each day. And Amber Reed was one of the few people who could ept these herbal cakes. Moreover, not only could she ept them, but she had loved the taste of them ever since she was little. And Ambers Dad used to joke about her strange taste for this. However, as time went by, she grew to not have them as often as she did when she was a child C perhaps once in a while. Maam, fortunately, this is thest one. After Ambers question, the clerk immediately checked and replied with a smile. Amberughed, I guess I am in luck today. Can you please wrap it up for me? Thanks. Yes, maam. One portion of herbal cake C please wait a moment. The clerk smiled at Amber, and then passed the cake to the packing staff in the back. Packing took quite some time as there were many orders lining up in front. Amber was not in a rush. She simply sat in one of the vacant seats on the side, waiting. They offered free iced water on the small coffee table next to the empty seats. After taking a ss of water, Amber Reed took out her phone while taking small sips and sent a message to Jared Farrell, Are you finished with work, babe? Amber didnt expect Jared would get back to her so quickly though. As she was about to put away her phone, the screen lit up and there was the message from him, It might still take a while, but soon. Whats keeping you up, love? Amber put down the water ss, her red lips formed a lovely smile C her mood improved immediately, and her typing speed became faster, I am not home yet, I am outside. Jared Farrell, who had juste out of the nning Department and was walking towards the office, saw this sentence, immediately stopped, and frowned. Ben Channing, who was following behind him, almost hit him directly because of his sudden stop. After finding the bnce, Ben quickly took a step back, pushed his sses that had slipped down a little, and said immediately, Mr. Farrell, is everything okay? Jared ignored him and typed a message back to Amber, Why are you doing outside at this time? Are you still at Goldstone Co.? Where are you, babe? Looking at these three consecutive questions, Amber knew that the man was worried that she hadnt gone home yet, so she replied with a smile, I just went to LY Cemetery to visit my Dad but now I am back. Braylee Reeds trial is tomorrow, I had to tell my dad about this. But Ill be home soon, dont worry. It turned out Amber was at LY Cemetery. Jareds frown eased slightly. For a moment, he thought Amber was out shopping and hadnt gone home. Jared Farrell, with the worries lessened in his heart, sighed in relief, then lifted his feet and continued to walk forward. Ben saw that Jared was back to normal, even though he wasnt sure what just happened there, he was relieved to see that Jared feeling better. Ben quickly followed him. As Jared walked, he lowered his head and typed, Head home early, okay? Its not safe outside. Amber responded with a smile, Okay, okay C I know youre busy, so I wont keep you from your work anymore. But I am worried about you having to drive home yourself after such a long day, can you ask Ben to drive you home instead? Feeling Ambers love and care, Jareds eyes were filled with tenderness. His Adams apple slid slightly, and he replied, Okay, babe. After that, Amber put away her phone and stopped talking to him for now. She was giving Jared enough time and space so he could finish all his work hopefully earlier. Looking out the window, Amber took a sip of water, with a calm and gentle smile on her face that would make whoever that looked at it feel warm. At the same time, the other door of the shop was pushed open, and there entered a couple of middle-aged man and woman. They both had extraordinary temperament and were exquisite in dressing C from which you could tell at first nce that they were wealthy. It was just that the mans face was pale and thin, his eyelids were dark, and one of his hands was still on his waist. At first nce, he looked like a seriously ill patient. The woman next to him had been holding him as support. Her eyes were still a little red, from which you could tell that she just had cried, further confirming that the man was a patient. Its really gettingte, why didnt we go home and get some rest, and instead we came here for some herbal cakes? The woman, Mrs. Gardner, looked at Trenton Gardner beside her and gave him an angry look. Trenton patted her hand that was holding his arm, and he squeezed a mild smile on his pale face, But you love this, dont you? Mrs. Gardners eyes widened lightly, That was why you asked me out after work C because I like to eat this and you are buying it for me? Of course!Trenton nodded weakly, I am not sure how long I would have before I kick the bucket. I was too busy with work in the past, throwing all myself into the Trident Group. And now that I am counting the days left, I have realized that I rarely was there for you. I owe you everything, Debbie. No. Mrs. Gardners eyes were already red, but now they were even more so. Tears kept rolling in her eyes, and she kept on shaking her head, No, baby. You dont owe me anything. Trent, you dont owe me anything. Trenton Gardner just smiled, I know deep down if I owe you. In the past, Trenton was the reason why Maka was taken away by Hugo, causing Debbie to lose her daughter just after giving birth and fall into madness. Even though afterward they adopted Makenna, the smallfort it had brought couldnt seem to fix the pain. Trenton was well aware that their adopted daughter would never equal their birth one, she would not be the fulfillment for the lost piece of their hearts.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. This was why he felt sorry for Debbie. Besides, although he truly loved her in their marriage for decades, he had always devoted himself to the Trident Group and the Gardner family more than to her, and he was seldom around. She always liked to travel, and he had only left her tons of promises to their traveling ns C none of them really came true. Now that he was getting old and at the end of his life, he started to look back in the past. He suddenly realized how much he had missed out and how terribly sorry he was now for his loving wife who had never left his side. The more regretful he had felt, the more he hated himself for always giving Debbie false hope. And now, no matter how much he would like to fulfill those promises, there only seemed to be awfully limited time. Chapter 805 A Sour Taste in Heart The only thing Trenton could do now was to apany Debbie as much as possible at the end of his life, take her to ces she liked, enjoy the food she always did C to make up for her, even just a little. Having been married to Trenton Gardner for almost thirty years, Debbie knew him well from the inside out. When she saw Trentons expression at the moment, she knew what was on his mind. However, because Debbie knew Trenton well, she felt even sadder C her tears flowed directly, Trent, you are not going to die, okay? Please dont say that. We will have a matching kidney soon, please dont give up! Debbie held Trentons hand tightly and didnt want to let go. She was afraid that as soon as she let go, the man would be gone. Of course Trenton had read her fear. He patted her on the back again, You and I both are aware how low the chances are when ites to finding me a matching kidney, baby. No! Debbie couldnt take it anymore. She hugged Trenton directly, buried her head on his shoulder, and couldnt stop crying. But Trenton smiled gently and patted her on the back, There, there. Dont cry, baby. People are watching. Please dont cry, my love. And of course, Debbie knew it was a bit embarrassing bursting into tears in public like this and to be looked at. Debbie lifted her head from Trentons shoulders, took out her handkerchief from the pocket, wiped her eyes lightly. She stopped crying and smiled C getting back to the wealthy elegantdy before all these had happened, as if the person who were just crying like a baby wasnt her. Alright, babe. Lets not dwell on this, okay? Think about something pleasant. We are here for the herbal cakes,e on. Debbie suppressed the sadness in her heart and agreed. She then took Trentons arm and walked forward. The two came to the ordering counter. Trenton coughed twice and said, We would like a piece of herbal cake, please. The clerk looked up at him and said apologetically, Were sorry, sir. Thest portion was bought by thedy over there. She was pointing thedy who was sitting in front, with her back against the couple C Amber Reed. Amber seemed to have felt someone pointing at her. She put down the water ss and turned her head. Seeing the Gardners, she was stunned. So were the Gardners. Its you? Its you? The three of them said it out loud at the same time. The clerk looked at Amber and then at the Gardner couple, only to realize that they knew each other. Now that the three of them knew each other, the clerk would just give them space. Why are you here? Debbie asked with a gloomy face, holding Trentons arm tightly. Trenton didnt say a word, but the way he looked at Amber was gloomy and cold. Amber looked at these two people who had a terrible attitude toward her, and stood up with a sneer at the corner of her mouth, This is not the territory of the Gardner family, why cant I be here? Why would Mrs. Gardner ask such a stupid question? You Debbies face flushed with anger. Trenton put his hand in front of her, motioning her to calm down, then he faced Amber himself. He still didnt speak though, just staring at Amber this whole time. Looking at Ambers face, Trenton was lost in his thoughts for some reason. Seriously, they really looked alike! Amber looked like her mother in both profile and overall facial contour. Trenton had noticed it before, but he didnt take it to heart, neither did he care too much. Soter, he gradually forgot that how much Amber looked like her mother. It wasnt until thest time Trenton saw Ambers press conference that he suddenly realized that Amber might actually be Maka, whether it was the time when she was adopted or the simrities she had to her mother. But in fact, she was not.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. He wasnt sure whether to feel regretful or happy about this. Even now, when he sees Amber, he had some indescribableplex feelings. At first, he was about to teach this girl a lesson, but now, he was full ofplicated feelings that he couldnt make out at all. And even at this moment, Amber looked at him with a subtle feeling in her heart. She was used to Trentons eyes malicious look at her, but facing Trenton now, she felt a little awkward. Although Trenton looked at her grimly, there was a special emotion she couldnt describe. That emotion made her very ufortable, and she felt like she was tied. Amber didnt show the feelings though C she hid them well and looked at Trenton calmly. She hadnt seen him for a while, but she knew that he was in and out the hospital these days. She had no idea how serious his condition was until Maka Gardner came to her over and over again, begging her for help. Now seeing that Trenton Gardner had be so skinny, Amber just realized that he was really sick. Amber wasnt sure why her heart was feeling kind of blocked and sour, seeing Trenton this way. She should have been happy, after all, her enemy now was sick and dying. However, she didnt feel any happiness but sadness. Sadness Amber bit her lip. Was she sad that Trenton was terminally ill? But how was it possible! This was absolutely impossible C she must be out of her mind if she would be sad for the enemy. Amber clenched her palms tightly, took a deep breath, and suppressed all her terrible thoughts deep in her heart, then pretended to be impatient and nced at the couple. She turned to the clerk and asked, Excuse me. Is my herbal cake ready? Her words made the atmosphere at the scene a lot more rxed. Trenton also stopped staring at Amber finally. He just lowered his head, thinking about something. In fact, Trenton tonight surprised Amber Reed somewhat. In the past, every time she saw Trenton, she would get angry with Trenton Gardner, because this person would taunt her no matter what. Therefore, she could not avoid arguing with him. But today, Trenton didnt say a word, which made her feel a little weird. However, it was likely because that he was ill and weak. While Amber was still thinking about it, the clerk suddenly said, Maam, your herbal cake. Okay, thanks. Amber smiled at her and reached out, ready to take the bag. But when Amber was reaching out her hand, Debbie suddenly noticed something and her pupils shrank, grabbed Ambers hand and dragged her to themselves. Ouch! Amber was almost dragged to fall to the ground by Debbie. Luckily Amber had reacted in time and held onto the table of the ordering counter to keep her bnce, she would definitely fall. Whats wrong with you, Mrs. Gardner? After Amber stood firm, she let go of the table, stared at Debbie who was a little emotional, and questioned loudly. The people nearby around them were drawn to look over by her voice, curious about what was going on. Even Trenton was shocked by his wifes actions. But immediately, Trenton frowned and said to Debbie in a low voice, What are you doing? Let go of her now. Even if you want to punish her, you should avoid doing this in public. You are trapping yourself now. Debbie ignored his words and just kept staring at Ambers wrist. She was looking at the light scar on Ambers wrist, and her whole body was shaking with excitement, Trent, look! What the heck are you looking at? Let go of me or Im calling the cops. Amber was annoyed, pulling out her hand hard. Debbie grabbed her wrist tightly, Can you please hold on? Just let me take a look, please. Im begging you! This Im begging you made Amberpletely stunned. Amber stopped struggling and looked up at Debbie in disbelief, You do you know what youre saying? Chapter 806 Really Not? Beg her? Mrs. Gardner was begging her! She For a moment, Amber was in aplicated mood. Was she happy? No! Generally speaking, if an enemy really begged her, she should feel happy. But she was really not happy. She had aplicated feeling. Not to mention Ambers mood, even Trenton was surprised. His face twitched. He red at Mrs. Gardner, What nonsense are you talking about? Why did you beg her? Amber wouldugh at her if she did this. Mrs. Gardner knew that she shouldnt beg Amber, because it meant the Gardner family lowered their heads to the Reed family. But at this moment, she had no time to think about it. She just wanted to know what was wrong with this scar! Trent, look! There is a scar on her wrist. Mrs. Gardner pulled Ambers hand in front of Trenton and said to Trenton excitedly. What scar? Trenton frowned. He was so angry that his heart ached.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. But he still took a look. He was stunned when he saw the scar on Ambers wrist. The position of the scar How could it be so simr to the position of the red mole of Maka? No wonder his wife was so excited at the moment. Perhaps she felt that the scar on Ambers wrist was the same as that on Makas, so she began to think that Amber was just Maka. But how could it be possible! Just when Trenton wanted to wake Mrs. Gardner up and let Mrs. Gardner know that the person in front of her was Amber, not Maka and that Maka had been found and was at home. She shouldnt be influenced by the press conference that day. He wanted her to wake up. Mrs. Gardner suddenly stared at Amber with red eyes and asked, What Whats on your wrist? Looking at Mrs. Gardner, who was obviously in a weird mood, Amber frowned and asked, Why do you ask this? Of course, her scar was cut by their daughter, Maka. What else could have happened! Dont ask this. Just tell me how you got this scar. Mrs. Gardner tightened Ambers wrist again and said in a more anxious tone, Before the scar appears, is there anything else here? Tell me, is there anything else? She asked seriously, eager to know the answer. Looking at Mrs. Gardner, who looked a little crazy because she was too anxious, Amber did not answer. In fact, it was not a big deal to tell Mrs. Gardner that there was a red mole on her hand before she got the scar. But she didnt know why. There was a voice in her heart saying that she couldnt tell the woman in front of her about the scar on her wrist. Once she spoke it out, her life might no longer be peaceful. Amber always believed in her intuition and always followed it. Whats more, Mrs. Gardner had a grudge against her. She didnt know why Mrs. Gardner cared so much about the scar on her wrist. But Mrs. Gardner shouldnt have a good intention. Therefore, there was no need to tell something to the enemy, let alone to tell Mrs. Gardner. Who knew if it was a trap set by the enemy? After telling her, she would fall into the trap. Thinking of this, Amber lowered her eyes to hide the expression in them and replied coldly, No, there is nothing. I just got this scar identally some time ago by scalding. After saying that, she pulled out her hand hard. Mrs. Gardner stumbled and almost fell down. Seeing this, Ambers heart suddenly tightened. She even subconsciously stretched out her hand, trying to hold Mrs. Gardner back. She didnt want Mrs. Gardner to fall down. But before she could help Mrs. Gardner, Trenton reacted in time and put his arm around Mrs. Gardners shoulder to avoid the consequences of Mrs. Gardner falling down. Seeing this, Amber breathed a sigh of relief, and then took back her hand, pretending that she had done nothing just now. But in fact, she was upset and irritable. She was upset that she would be so nervous about the fall of Mrs. Gardner. She was really crazy. She found that since she met Mrs. Gardner by chance in the hospitalst time, her feeling for Mrs. Gardner had changed and be strange. This kind of emotion beyond her control really made her unhappy and a little panic. Are you okay? Trenton looked at Mrs. Gardner and asked. Mrs. Gardner shook her head. Im fine. She was a little depressed. Trenton looked at her for a while and then raised his head with a gloomy face. He looked at Amber and said in disgust, Sure enough, a girl taught by Hugo is rude and pushed an elder directly. Hearing this, Amber got angry immediately. She looked up and stared at Trenton without fear. You are so funny. You said I pushed her? When did I push Mrs. Gardner? Wasnt it because I pulled my hand back from her grip that she couldnt stand firm? Why did I push her? If so, can I say that she wanted to hurt me since she grabbed my hand? Hearing her sarcasm, Trenton was angry. Seeing that the two of them were about to quarrel, Mrs. Gardner became a little anxious. She pulled Trentons arm and persuaded him, Well, Trent, dont mind it. This is a public ce. Dont be so impolite. Most importantly, she didnt like to see the two of them quarrel. Seeing them quarreling, she felt sad. She had never had this kind of feeling before, confused and a little strange. In the past, Makenna had also quarreled with Trenton. Now, Maka still sometimes quarreled with Trenton, but she didnt have a sad mood at all. But now, when she saw Amber and Trenton quarrel, she was sad. She even hoped that they could get along well. Why Mrs. Gardner pinched her palm and looked at Ambers wrist. Amber, is there really nothing on your wrist? Such as No! Pursing her lips, Amber interrupted Mrs. Gardner impatiently, Ive told you that there is nothing. No matter how many times you ask me, I have the same answer. Mrs. Gardners eyes darkened and his face turned pale because of disappointment. She blinked her eyes nkly and replied in a hoarse voice, Really Looking at Mrs. Gardners sad face, Amber felt nervous and guilty again. Realizing this, Amber was a little anxious. What the hell. Her heart ached, and she was still in a panic and guilty? She felt guilty for Mrs. Gardner? Amber clenched her fists and breathed heavily. She couldnt ept the fact. Mrs. Gardner really had a great impact on her. She hadnt had such a feeling before she met herst time in the elevator and Mrs. Gardner inexplicably said something considerate to her. She began to care about Mrs. Gardners mood. She was going crazy! Amber closed her eyes and forced herself to calm down. She was crazy! She was afraid that she would be influenced by Mrs. Gardner if she stayed a little longer. Mrs. Gardner was so weird! Thinking of this, Amber took a deep breath and tried to calm down. Mrs. Gardner, I dont know why you are so interested in the scar on my wrist. No matter what your purpose is, youd better forget it, or Chapter 807 She Looks Like Makayla Or what? Trenton interrupted her with a malicious look, Do you want to kill us? Amber frowned and then smiled, I wont kill you. After all, it will dirty my hands. But perhaps Ill make you die in other ways. She suddenly stepped forward, lowered her voice, and said coldly, I know that you asked Braylee and Beatrice to poison my father. In addition, you have done something else. As long as I get the evidence, you cant escape the death penalty! After hearing this, Trentons pupils shrank and his face turned pale. He looked at Amber in shock, as if asking how she knew it. Amber just sneered and did not answer. She left the dessert shop with the herbal cake. Trenton looked at her back, and his eyes were gloomy and horrible. A few years ago, he bought off Beatrice and Braylee to poison Hugo. He did it secretly and didnt tell anyone about this. He had thought that no one would know it. But he didnt expect that Amber would know it after she gave him a hard p. Did that idiot, Braylee, tell her? No, it shouldnt be. If Braylee told her that she had poisoned Hugo, Amber wouldnt let Braylee go. So Braylee was not that stupid. Someone must have told Amber about it. As for who it was Trenton squinted his eyes, which were full of viciousness. He would find out that person and kill him, or that guy would be big trouble for him. Trent, what are you thinking about? You look terrible! Mrs. Gardner was taken aback by the horrible look on Trentons face. Trentons eyes shed, and he concealed the malicious and insidious feeling in his heart. He returned to his original peaceful look and shook his head at her. Nothing. Seeing that he didnt say anything, Mrs. Gardner didnt ask any more questions. She lowered her eyelids and said in a sad tone, Trenton, why isnt there a red mole on Ambers wrist? What do you mean? Trenton frowned and looked at her. Do you really want Amber to be Maka? No, no. Mrs. Gardner shook her head and hands repeatedly. Of course not. But Amber looks so much like Maka. The date she was abandoned is the third day after Maka was taken away by Hugo. She has a simr face to your mothers, and the scar on her wrist is the same as the red mole. All of these make me doubt that she might be Maka. The most important thing is that Did you see that she likes herb cake? She grabbed Trentons cor and smiled. She said excitedly, She likes herb cake. Herb cake has a bitter taste. Ordinary people dont like this kind of taste, so there are very few people who like it. I like it, but Maka doesnt like it, which makes me a little disappointed. My daughter doesnt have the same taste as mine, but Amber, who has so many simrities with Maka, likes it. This makes me feel more or less strange. She even chuckled happily. Looking at the smile on Mrs. Gardners face, Trenton was annoyed. She was so happy when they talked about Amber. Did she really want Amber to be Maka? Trenton sighed and patted the back of Mrs. Gardners hand, Well, lets stop talking about it. No matter what you say, Amber is not Maka. Maka hase back and is with us. Even if Amber looks like Maka, its just a coincidence. I dont know why you are so stubborn about the possibility that Amber might be Maka. You are so persistent that you even forget that Maka hase back to us. Anyway, you are wrong. Last time, you hurt Akas heart. If you hurt her again, Maka will be sad. All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Mrs. Gardner remained silent. Of course, she knew she was wrong. But she didnt know why. When she saw Amber, she just wanted to think if Amber was Maka. Sometimes, she even felt that Amber was really more like Maka than that girl named Maka at their home. Amber had so many simrities to Maka. They appeared at the same time, had the same taste, had a simr face to her mother-inw, and had the same wrist mark as Maka. As for Maka, she didnt have any. Last time, she had said that she was good to Maka, but she couldnt love Maka. She knew it was wrong and she should correct it. But after so long, she still couldnt really love Maka, which made her very distressed. Seeing that Mrs. Gardner didnt say anything, Trenton didnt know if she had listened to him or not. He rubbed between his eyebrows and felt a little tired. Well, forget it. Were here to buy cakes, arent we? Since theres no herbal cake, then buy something else. Since were here, we shouldnt go back with nothing. Mrs. Gardner forced a smile and said, Okay. On the other side, Amber had already returned to her car. She threw the cake on the passenger seat and leaned against the back of the drivers seat. Her eyes were slightly closed, and her mood was not good. Mrs. Gardners face, which was so excited that her eyes were red and bright, constantly appeared in her mind. At that time, Mrs. Gardner looked at her strangely, with excitement, joy, and love in her eyes. The look in her eyes shocked and flustered Amber. She didnt know what Mrs. Gardner meant at that time, but she knew that the reason why Mrs. Gardner was like that was because she had taken a look at the scar on her wrist. Thinking of this, Amber opened her eyes and turned on the light of the car. Then she raised her hand and looked at the fresh scar on her wrist. Her eyes twinkled slightly. What did this scar mean to Mrs. Gardner? Why did Mrs. Gardner suddenly change her attitude? Ambers heart was beating fast. She was about to know the answer. But soon, she forcefully stopped it. She rubbed her face hard, which had messed up her makeup. She didnt put down her hand until her face was painful. I cant think about it. I cant. If she thought about it, she would be so terrible that she couldnt ept herself at all. So she couldnt think about it. Amber bit her lower lip. And she shouldnt think of Mrs. Gardner. Mrs. Gardner had really affected her mood these days. Therefore, she couldnt think about Mrs. Gardner, let alone care about Mrs. Gardner, or the result would be terrible. Calm down, calm down. Amber clenched her fists and forced herself not to think too much and calm down. But after a long time, although Amber looked calm, her heart was still so heavy. Until she returned to Kelsington Bay, she was still in a bad mood. It was almost twelve oclock when Jared came back. He had thought that Amber had fallen asleep at this time, so he had been very gentle when he entered the room, fearing that the noise would spread to the bedroom and wake her up. Jared changed his shoes and turned on the light in the living room. Then he saw Amber sitting on the sofa with her head down slightly. He was shocked. But Jared quickly adjusted his mood. He walked over with his long legs, frowned slightly, and his voice was a little unhappy. At the same time, he showed no disguise of concern. Why dont you go to bed at thiste hour? Amber didnt answer, as if she hadnt heard anything. Seeing this, Jared stopped loosening his tie and looked down at her carefully. Only then did he find that she was in a daze! Chapter 808 Jared’s Lie Whats more, she was also depressed, as if she had experienced something that made her feel heavy and unable to cheer up. Whats wrong? Jared sat down next to Amber, grabbed her shoulders, and shook her slightly. Is there anything wrong? Amber finally came to her senses after being shaken by the man. Her eyes shed, and her dim pupils finally returned to bright. You are back? She looked at the man and asked with a smile. Jared replied, Im back. Why dont you go to bed at thiste hour? Why dont you turn on the light? Is there anything wrong? The mans series of questions made Amber shake her head and sigh, nothing happened. Obviously, Jared didnt believe her. He pursed his lips and said, nothing happened? How could you be like this? Amber didnt say anything. She knew she couldnt hide it from this man. Tell me, what happened? Jared touched her hair and said with concern, dont hide it from me. You know Ill be worried.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Amber felt warm in her heart, and she was finally relieved. She bent down and leaned her head on Jareds shoulder. More than an hour ago, I met Trenton and his wife. Jared stopped stroking her hair. Trenton and his wife? Yes. Where did you meet them? I went to a pastry shop nearby to buy some food after I visit dad. When I was waiting for packing, Trenton and his wife also went in. Said Amber. Jared frowned and asked, did they bully you? No. Amber shook her head and said, We just argued a few words verbally as usual, but But what? Jareds heart tightened. Amber raised her hand and said, Mrs. Gardner saw the scar on my hand and suddenly looked weird. She held my hand and asked me how it came. And before the scar appeared, is there anything else on my wrist? What do you think Before she finished her words, Jareds face changed slightly. His hand on her waist suddenly tightened, and his Adams Apple moved. He asked in a serious voice, did you tell her? What? Amber looked up at him and asked, what? I mean, you tell her how the scar came from, and there was something on your wrist before the scar appeared? Jared lowered his eyes and said in a strange tone. Amber shook her head and replied, No. I dont know why Mrs. Gardner asked this question. I dont know if there is a trap, so I didnt tell her. I just made up a random excuse to muddle through. Jared stared at her for a while and found that she was not lying. He breathed a sigh of relief and felt a little relieved. Thats good. Jared held Ambers waist tightly. Amber squinted, why do I feel that you seem to be very nervous? Are you afraid that I will tell these to Mrs. Gardner? She looked at him. Jareds eyes shed, but soon he regained hisposure and replied calmly, no, as you just said, you didnt tell Mrs. Gardner about it because you were afraid that Mrs. Gardner would have a plot, and so did I. So I dont want you to be so stupid to tell everything directly. If there is really a trap, I cant help you because I was not with you. As he spoke, he poked her forehead. Amber dispelled her doubts because of his action. She touched her forehead and said, who is stupid? Im smart. The Gardner family is my sworn enemy. Of course, I cant answer whatever they ask. So if you say Im stupid, Ill be angry! She pretended to be angry and stared at him. Jared chuckled, lowered his head, and kissed her slightly pouted lips. Then he replied, Okay, youre not stupid. Youre smart. Of course! Amber raised her chin proudly. But soon, she calmed down and had aplicated mood. When Jared saw that she returned to her low mood again, he also frowned with a strange feeling. He gently pinched her chin and raised her head to let her look at him. Whats wrong with you again? Amber patted his hand down from his chin and said, actually, its nothing. I just find that I have a special feeling for Mrs. Gardner and Trenton. Jareds expression changed slightly, but his tone was calm. What special feeling? Amber rubbed between her eyebrows, I care about them very much. In the past, I only hated them very much. I was happy to see them suffer. But after I met Mrs. Gardner in the hospitalst time, I found that there was a strange change in the rtionship between me and the Gardner family. I actually began to care about their emotions and mood. Jared, do you think I am crazy? Jared lowered his head slightly and rubbed his chin against her head. Youre not crazy. Youre just too kind. Kind? Amber frowned. Jareds eyes twinkled. Yes, you have always been softhearted. In addition, Trenton is sick, so the Gardner family bes a little pitiful. Thats why you are influenced by them when you see them. Because you are too kind to do something harmful to the poor guys. Amber thought his words made sense. But she was still worried and asked, really? She looked up at him. Facing her clear eyes, Jared felt a little guilty. He slightly tilted his head and looked away, not looking at her. Really. He coughed and answered in a hoarse voice. In fact, it was a lie. She had a special feeling for the Trenton couple and she cared about their moods because she was influenced by their blood rtionship. Even if they didnt know that they were a family, and even if they hated each other. But blood rtionship was the most magical fetters in the world. It closely connected her and the Trenton couple, affecting the atmosphere between them, and making them have a different feelings for each other. This was the blood rtionship that no one could control and stop. But he couldnt tell her. He could only lie to her that she was too softhearted. He had no choice. He did it for her good. In the past, Amber hadnt been affected so much by the blood rtionship, but now she was. It seemed that he had to do something, or things would get worse. Thinking of this, Jared held up Ambers face with both hands and said in a serious tone, from now on, stay away from the Trenton couple. Im afraid that you wont be able to take revenge because of their influence. Amberughed, how could it be possible? Just in case. Jared didnt smile at her but still looked serious. Seeing him like this, Amber couldnt be careless anymore. She nodded seriously and said, Okay, okay, I know. You are right. Indeed, I have be very strange these two times when we met. I have a feeling that I was led by them. Its not my style at all. I really should stay away from them. Chapter 809 Am I Old? Thats good. Jared then released her head with satisfaction. He held her hand and stood up. Itste. Are you hungry? Do you want to eat something? Amber shook her head and said, no, Im not hungry. You just finished your work. Are you hungry? Im not hungry. Jared shook his head. Amber yawned and said, since you are not hungry, you can wash and go to bed. You must be tired after a whole day. Look at you. You have dark circles under your eyes. She pointed at his eyelids. Jared raised his hand and touched it. Then he smiled carelessly and said, its not serious. Its not serious? You havent slept for more than thirty-six hours. Amber pursed her lips and felt a little unhappy. Jared shrugged. It was only thirty-six hours. In the past, he often didnt sleep for two or three days. But his intuition told him not to say these words, or he would definitely piss her offter. Amber didnt know what the man beside her was thinking. She pushed him towards the bathroom and said, Okay, hurry up. Its gettingte. Okay, Ill go now. Jared turned his head and looked at the woman behind him with a gentle smile. After pushing Jared into the bathroom, Amber pped her hands, turned around, and went back to her room, reclining on the bed. Then she reached out her hand, picked up the crystal ball at the head of the bed, and shook it. Then she held it in her hand. Looking at the flying snowkes in the crystal ball, she couldnt help smiling. She had been in a heavy mood since she came back from the dessert shop. All she thought about was her strange concern for the Trenton couple. She didnt know why her attitude towards the Trenton couple had changed so much, so she was very upset. She wanted to know the reason. But the more she wanted to know, the more she couldnt figure it out. Then she sat on the sofa in a daze until Jared came back. Fortunately, after Jareds advice, she was in a better mood now. Her strange care for the Trenton couple also stopped. Maybe what he said was true. Her strange care for the Trenton couple was really because she was softhearted and she was easy to feel sympathy for others. And she really hoped that the reason was not something else, otherwise While she was thinking, the door was suddenly pushed open. Jared came in, wearing a loose bathrobe, revealing his strong and perfect chest. The muscles on his chest were tight and silky. He looked very attractive, full of temptation that only belonged to men. At this moment, he wiped his wet hair with a towel while walking. The tip of his hair was still wet, water dropping into the bathrobe on his shoulder. Amber put the crystal ball back and no longerzily leaned against the head of the bed. She sat up straight and looked up at him. Why dont you dry your hair and thene in? I want to apany you. Jared walked to the bedside and sat down. Amber rolled her eyes and said, I dont want you to apany me. I want. Jared looked at her and said. Amber was amused. All right. Give me the towel and Ill dry it for you. Okay, Jared replied and handed the towel to her. Amber knelt down behind him and gently dry his hair. The mans hair was ck and soft, just like silk. Amber couldnt help rubbing and fiddling with it. However, when she touched his hair, Amber suddenly saw a small stitched scar on his scalp. It was only about two centimeters long, but it looked like there were several stitches. And the scars seemed to be aged. Amber stopped what she was doing and frowned. She gently touched the scar with her finger and asked with concern, how did you get this scar? Her voice was a little hoarse. Obviously, the scar made her feel a little sad. Jared opened his eyes and felt the position of her touch. He knew what scar she was asking about. He opened his thin lips and replied, it was identally hit by Logan when he was a child. Logan made it? Amber raised her voice. Jared replied, at that time, Logan was still young, only three years old. He was very naughty and liked to throw things around. When I came in from outside, I was hit by the ss thrown by him. Amber touched the scar and her face darkened. I thought you had gone through something else to get this scar. I didnt expect it to be Logan. He has been disliked by everyone since he was a child. Jared was pleased by her words. Youre right. Well, sit down. Im drying your hair. What are you doing? Dont move. Amber patted the man on the shoulder. The man sat up straight and looked serious and cute, just like an army man. Soon, Jareds hair was almost dried. Amber picked up the hair dryer and dried it for him. His hair was not long, and it was half dry. It was fast to dry it with the hair dryer. Amber put the hair dryer into the drawer at the bedside. As soon as she put it down, he pressed her down on the bed. Amber raised her head and saw that Jared was also staring at her. His dark eyes became deeper, like two ck holes, which almost sucked her soul. The mans breath was a little heavy, and the hot breath hit Ambers face. He stared at Ambers red lips like a wolf. Amber looked at the mans eyes and knew what he wanted to do. She raised her head and pressed her forehead against his to stop him from lowering his head. The man was stunned. Apparently, he didnt expect to be stopped halfway. He looked at the woman under him, confused, wondering why she stopped him. Amber opened her red lips slightly, revealing her white teeth and tongue tip. She looked at him and shook her head slightly. No, you havent slept since yesterday. Arent you tired? He even wanted to have sex with her. However, Jared shook his head and replied in a hoarse and sexy voice, Im not tired. Amber rolled her eyes at him and said, youre not tired, but Im tired. Anyway, you should sleep tonight. Youre already thirty, not the young man in your twenties. How long can your body withstand the torture like this? Jareds eyes trembled. She said he was thirty. He knew he was already thirty, but was a thirty-year-old man really old?N?velDrama.Org is the owner. A thirty-year-old man should just be at the best age. Thirty was the golden age of a man. Why did she feel that thirty was so old in her eyes? For a moment, Jared felt a little frustrated. Looking at his aggrieved look, Amber raised her hand and pushed the man to the position beside her. Okay, go to sleep. You need to sleep, okay? Jared pursed his lips and asked, am I very old? He asked. Amber blinked her eyes and asked, what? You just said Im thirty, not a twenty-year-old young man. Jared stared at the woman and asked, so, do you think Im old? Amber was amused. I didnt say that you are old. I just said that a thirty-year-old mans physical quality is indeed not as vigorous as that of a twenty-year-old man. So, you cant think that you are still young and ignore your health. Im doing this for your own good, understand? Chapter 810 Good News Jared stared at Amber for a while without saying anything. Suddenly, he turned his back to Amber and said in a low voice, you said so much, but you still think Im old. The physical quality of a person at the age of more than 30 was not so good as that of a person at the age of more than 20. That was to say, a person who was more than 30 years old had a worse physical function than a person more than 20 years old. The older he was, the worse his physical quality would be. So she meant that he was old. Ambers mouth twitched and she was choked. She didnt say he was old, but he seemed to be sure that she said he was old. Well, now she had offended him. Amber rubbed her temples, feeling amused. No, I really didnt. trust me. Jared ignored her and kept his head at the back of her head.N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Seeing this, Amber stretched out her hand and gently pushed him on the shoulder. Trust me, really not. Jared still sat still. Amber sighed and leaned over to hug his shoulder. She kissed him on the cheek and said, do you believe it now? If I tell you that you are old, I will abandon you and wont be with you. Im really worried about your health. You havent rested for such a long time, and your body cant bear it. Besides, only when you have a good rest can you be more energetic, right? Jared straightened his back and turned his face to look at Amber. He finally responded. Amber breathed a sigh of relief. Jared looked at her and said, if you kiss me again, Ill believe you didnt say Im old. Amber raised her eyebrows and smiled, you are really insatiable and try every means to get yourself benefits. Although she said so, Amber still lowered her head and kissed the man on the face again. The man finally turned around, held her waist, and held her in his arms. Thats good. Amber shook her head. Can we go to bed now? Yes. Jared nodded slightly. She was right. Only when he had a good rest could he have more energy. Then he would have a good sleep. Tomorrow, he would let her know whether he was old or not. He would let her know that a thirty-year-old man was in better health than a 20 year-old-man! Thinking of this, Jared was happy. He held Amber in his arms and closed his eyes. Amber didnt know what was on the mans mind. When she saw him close his eyes obediently, she breathed a sigh of relief. Her body also rxed and she closed her eyes. She finally stopped suffering and could have a good sleep. If this man was a little angry, she would have spent more time coaxing him. If it went on like this, she might not be able to sleep for a long time. Now, it was finally quiet. Amber smiled. She gently rubbed her head against the mans chest and found afortable position. Then she closed her eyes and fell asleep. The next day, when she woke up, she found that she was alone in bed. She touched the ce where Jared had lied and found that it was still a little warm. She guessed that he had just gotten up. She wondered whether he had left or not. Amber took the phone from the bedside table and looked at it. It was seven thirty. It was already dawn outside. She put down her phone, yawned, sat up from the bed, stretched herself, and got out of bed. Then she opened the door and walked out. It was quiet in the living room and no one was there. At the vestibule, Jareds slippers had been ced neatly on the shoe soles at the door. Obviously, he had left. A hint of disappointment shed through Ambers eyes. She was disappointed that she didnt see him when she got up early. But the disappointment didntst long. She hummed a song and went to wash up. Last night, he said that he would be busy in the next few days. He might go out early ande backte, so she was prepared in the morning, and she could quickly adjust her state to ept the reality. Hello? As soon as Amber came out of the bathroom, she received a call from the police. Today was the date of Braylees trial, so the police would inform her to attend it on time. After hearing the notice from the police station, Amber nodded slightly and said, Okay, thank you for reminding me. I will be ready. After saying that, she put down her phone and took a long breath. Then she walked to the table and poured a ss of water. After taking a sip, Amber rubbed between her eyebrows and pursed her red lips. In fact, she really wanted to tell the police that Braylee had poisoned her biological father. But for this matter, first of all, she didnt have any evidence. Moreover, it involved the Gardner family and Sharon Kay. Last night, she deliberately told Trenton that she knew that he had asked Braylee and her mother to poison her father. She wanted to see how Trenton would react. Trenton was indeed a little shocked and flustered at the beginning, but soon he calmed down. This calmness made her heart sink a little. She just wanted to test Trenton on purpose. If Trenton kept panicking, it meant that the evidence that Trenton had asked Braylee and her mother to poison her father must be very easy to find. Trenton couldnt hide it. But in fact, Trenton quickly regained hisposure. He didnt show any panic after knowing the question, which meant that Trenton had covered up everything about the poisoning. He was innocent that he was confident even if she called the police, the police couldnt find any evidence. So she refrained from herself telling the police that they had poisoned her father. After all, it was useless. If there was no evidence, Braylee would not be charged with more crimes, and Trenton would be fine. At most, he would be arrested, interrogated, and released. It was meaningless. So she had to give up. She could only wait until she found some strong evidence to send them to jail. While she was thinking, Ambers phone rang again. Amber calmed down and took out her phone. It was a call from Hayden. As a matter of fact, she hadnt seen him for a while. It seemed that she hadnt seen him since she came back to Jared. She didnt know why he called her at this time. Amber pulled out a chair, sat down, and answered the phone, hello? Amber, I have a piece of news for you. On the other side, Hayden was sitting in his car with his legs crossed. He held the phone with one hand and a document in the other. He tapped his knees with the document from time to time and said leisurely. Amber became interested and asked with a smile, Oh? What news? A few days ago, you asked me to collect the genes of some high IQ people in the world, didnt you? I asked someone to go abroad and check several gene banks. Now I have sorted out what you want. Do you think its good news? Looking at the documents on his knees, Hayden said with a smile. Amber straightened up and her face was full of surprise. Thats really good news. She wanted Braylee to give birth to a descendant of the Reed family to inherit the group. Braylee was a fool, and she was vicious. Amber didnt want Braylees child to inherit Braylees bad character and stupid brain, so she could only ce her hope on the gene of the childs father. She hoped that the child would inherit the gene of his or her father, which meant that the father had to be excellent in appearance, character, and intelligence. Chapter 811 Meeting Only in this way could Braylees bad character be defeated and would not be inherited. But it was hard to find such excellent genes. After all, a man with such genes must be an outstanding guy, and it was almost impossible to sell his own genes. Of course, there were a few people who would sell them in other countries. And with Ambers own ability, it was a very difficult thing to find this excellent gene abroad. Even if she found it, they would not sell it to her. After all, those who had such a gene bank would definitely choose a richer and more powerful customer than her. Only in this way could they make more profit from the gene bank. Therefore, she had no choice but to ask Hayden for help to look for that excellent gene and ask Hayden to help her get it. As for why she didnt ask Jared Indeed, with Jareds ability, he could find the gene faster than Hayden. Moreover, without any hesitation, those people would sell the gene to him. But if she asked Jared for help, Jared wouldnt ask her to return the favor. And she was not used to this. She didnt like to owe others a favor. She was even not willing to owe her husband a favor. In that case, she would feel stressed and feel that she was in a debt, which made her very ufortable. Only when she paid off everything would she feel relieved. She didnt like that feeling, so she gave up the idea of asking Jared for help and turned to Hayden. In this way, she could return the favorter and it would make her feel better. After all, Hayden was not her family. Definitely, he wouldnt refuse her return? But Jared was different. He was her husband. He could tell her directly that he didnt want her to return. If she insisted on returning it, he might be angry, because as husband and wife, they shouldnt care so much about such things. She didnt want to be that, so it was the best choice to ask someone else for help. Whats more, Hayden had an official identity, so it was more convenient for her to go through some formalities. Thinking of this, Amber clenched her phone and asked in a hurry, how much have you collected? A dozen of them. They all meet your requirements. Hayden said as he fanned the documents in his hand. Amber nodded slightly, thats a lot. So you have to pick the most suitable one. Hayden said, I have all the detailed information about those men, from the bloodline inheritance to their character, appearance, education, height, and so on. Amber smiled and said, you have collected a lot of details. Of course. Hayden raised his chin proudly. This is the first time you ask me for help. I have to do it well for you anyway. Should I send the materials directly to you, or will youe to me to get the original copy? He asked.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Amber thought for a while and said, Ill ask you for the original copy and ask you about the details of buying the gene. Okay, then where should we meet? Hearing that she was going to meet him, Hayden cheered up. He immediately put her legs down, sat up straight, and grabbed the documents in his hands. He couldnt hide the joy on his face. He hadnt seen her for a long time. Although he had given up, he still loved her. Therefore, sometimes he missed her and wanted to see her. Anyway, they just met and wouldnt do anything. Even if Jared was unhappy, Jared couldnt do anything to him. At most, he would just put on a long face. Thinking of this, Hayden chuckled. To be honest, he really wanted to see Jareds long face after Jared knew that he had met Amber. It must be very interesting. Not now. Amber didnt know what was on Haydens mind. She shook her head slightly and replied, Today is Braylees court date, so I only have time to meet you in the afternoon. No, we dont have to meet in the afternoon. Ill apany you to the courtter. After the court trial, we can talk. Hayden said, waving his fingers. Amber raised her eyebrows and smiled, since youre not busy, you can wait for me at the preliminary court. What Braylee had done was to discredit the dignity and prestige of the country, and she also had spread rumors to damage the reputation of others. The case wasnt too serious, so it could be judged in the preliminary court. Okay, Ill go first. See youter. Hayden smiled. Okay, see youter, replied Amber. She put down her phone, pinched her neck, and stood up to get something to eat in the kitchen. She didnt expect that Hayden would finish the task she asked for so soon. She had thought that Hayden, a busy man, would only help her to find it asionally, but she didnt expect him to be so concerned. Hayden must have dyed a lot of important things and went to look for the gene. Otherwise, it was impossible to find so many genes in such a short time. So she owed him a big favor this time. Amber smiled helplessly and then saw a note on the table in front of the sofa. The note was pressed by a cup, which was very eye-catching. She didnt see the notest night. Obviously, it was put there today. Maybe it was from Jared? What did he want to say? Thinking of this, Amber turned to the coffee table and picked up the note. As expected, the note was from Jared. The sharp handwriting on it was obviously Jareds style. Although the handwriting was sharp, the words were very warm. He told her that he had gone to work. He asked someone to bring breakfast to her and the delivery guy would wait at the door like yesterday. He asked her to open the door and take the breakfast directly, and also told her to finish it. Seeing this, Amber smiled gently and murmured, This man is really He really treated her as a child. Before he left, he prepared breakfast for her and told her to eat it. Wouldnt she find something to eat when she woke up? Although she said so, Amber was really happy. Who would be unhappy to be cared about so much? After putting down the note and putting it away, Amber turned around and walked to the door. A waiter was squatting by the door, just like yesterday. She took a closer look and found that the waiter happened to be the one yesterday. What a coincidence! After Amber greeted the waiter, the waiter immediately responded and gave her breakfast. Amber thanked the waiter and then went back to the living room. She didnt start eating immediately. Instead, she sat down, took out her mobile phone, and took a photo of the breakfast. Then she sent it to Jared with the words, Ive got the breakfast. After sending the message, Amber put down her phone. She had thought that Jared might be busy these two days and wouldnt reply to her message immediately. However, two minutes after she put down her phone, the screen lit up. She received a reply from Jared, Thats good. The breakfast I ordered for you is light. I dont know if you like it or not. Looking at the delicate cakes on the te, Amber typed with a smile, I like them very much. I like whatever you order. Seeing this, Jared also smiled. A faint smile unexpectedly appeared on his originally cold and dark face. The cold and depressing atmosphere around him instantly disappeared and was reced by a gentle breeze. Chapter 812 Suffering Just like a devil full of murderous will was suddenly cured. He put down the cold ughtering knife in his hand and became a warm angel. Seeing Jared like this, the people in the meeting room looked at each other a few times and then breathed a sigh of relief at the same time. Wasnt it a relief? During the meeting just now, someone made a mistake in the n and almost made the group lose hundreds of millions of dors. When Mr. Farrell found it, he flew into a rage. He not only scolded the guy who made a mistake in the n, but also those irrelevant people. Everyone in the meeting room was in a panic, and the atmosphere was particrly tense. Just when they thought Mr. Farrell would punish them, Mr. Farrells phone rang. Then they saw Mr. Farrell pick up the phone and change his expression from gloomy and cold to gentle and warm. The only person who could make Mr. Farrell like this must be Mr. Farrells ex-wife, and now Mr. Farrells current girlfriend, Ms. Reed. At this moment, they were really grateful to Ms. Reed for saving their lives. Otherwise, they might suffer a lot. Thinking of this, they were all grateful to Amber. Jared didnt bother to look at the people around. He leaned against the back of the chair and typed quickly with his fingers, Its great as long as you like it. I was afraid you dont like it.. Amber smiled and replied, of course, I like it very much. What about you? You left so early. Have you had breakfast? Jared nodded slightly and replied, yes.. Amber took a bite of the pastry and said, Good. Are you busy now? Jared raised his head and nced coldly at everyone present, which made those men who just felt rxed be nervous again. It seemed that Mr. Farrell was going to scold them again? Couldnt Ms. Reed appease Mr. Farrells anger? When everyone was thinking about it uneasily, Jared looked away and lowered his head. In the meeting, these senior executives are very annoying. They were all rich and powerful, so they werezy about their work. They didnt even notice such a big loophole. If he hadnt asked, they would lose hundreds of millions of dors. That was why he thought they were annoying. Although Amber couldnt see the expression on Jareds face, she could vaguely feel that he was in a bad mood. She sent an emoji of touching her head and then typed tofort him, dont be angry. There are always some people who make the boss feel a headache in every group. If that person doesnt betray the group and is just careless, and you dont suffer the loss, you can just give him a small punishment. Dont take it too seriously. It will only make you angry. Youll get sick if you are always angry. So dont be angry. Looking at the cute emoji and Ambersforting words, Jared felt warm in his heart, as if she was stroking his heart and making himfortable. With a faint smile on his face, he replied, Okay, Ill listen to you. I wont be angry.. Amber put down the milk and replied, thats right. Then you can continue the meeting. I wont disturb you anymore. I have to have breakfast quickly and go to the courtter.. Jared raised his chin slightly and replied, okay. Be careful on the way. Lets have dinner together tonight.. Dinner? Amber raised her eyebrows and asked, dont you have to work veryte tonight? She saidst night that he was thirty years old and was not as energetic as the men in their twenties. Jared pursed his thin lips and replied, Ille back to apany you as soon as I finish my work.. Without thinking too much, Amber put down the spoon and typed, Okay, Ill wait for you.. In fact, she also hoped that he could finish his work as soon as possible. Of course, why she hoped this was not because she wanted him toe back early to apany her. She didnt want him to stay upte often, which was not good for his health. Looking at the words Ill wait for you, Jareds smile became bigger. Well, I wont let you down. He would let her know if he was still energetic tonight. He was no worse than a twenty-year-old man. Maybe those twenty-year-old men were even not as strong as him. Jared thought unhappily.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Amber was confused by his words. She didnt know why he would say that when she just said she was waiting for him. But Amber didnt think too much about it. She sent a smiling emoji and put down her phone. Looking at the emoji, Jared probably knew that she didnt want him to reply and wanted him to work. He chuckled and saved all the emojis she sent to him. Then he put down his mobile phone and put away his smile. He looked coldly at the people around, if someone makes a mistake in the business n, his bonus, performance, and senior management welfare will be deducted, and he has to write a self-criticism of five thousand words. Do you have any opinions? He fixed his eyes on the manager of a department. The manager stood up, forced a smile, and shook his head repeatedly. No, I ept the punishment. If he didnt ept it, he would be fired. He was not a shareholder, but a senior executive who would be fired at any time. It took him more than ten years to be the department manager at the headquarters. His annual sry was over ten million dors. Naturally, he didnt want to be fired. But he did make a mistake in the n. He had been nervous, afraid that he would be fired by Mr. Farrell. He even thought that he would definitely be fired. After all, there was a senior executive who had made such a big mistake before, and he had been kicked out of the group by Mr. Farrell mercilessly. Naturally, he also felt that he would be fired, too. After all, Mr. Farrell was a person who didnt tolerate any mistake. However, he had already prepared to find a new job. Unexpectedly, Mr. Farrell didnt fire him. He just deducted his sry and asked him to write a self-criticism. Although it was embarrassing to write self-criticism, it was nothingpared to a job with an annual sry of ten million dors. Of course, he knew that the reason why Mr. Farrell didnt fire him was not that Mr. Farrell was softhearted now, but because Ms. Reed made Mr. Farrell feel better, so Ms. Farrell was willing to give him this opportunity. If it werent for Ms. Reed, he would have been fired. He thought this when he met the emotionless eyes of Mr. Farrell. Thinking of this, the manager sat down and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. He decided to ask someone to buy a gift for Ms. Reedter to show his gratitude. He couldnt take it for nothing. Jared didnt look at the manager anymore. The moment the manager sat down, he looked away and looked at the others. As for you guys, after the meeting, you should check yourselves to see if there is any mistake in the documents or business ns in your hands. If there is any, you should correct it as soon as possible. If you dont correct it, and if I find itter, then you will be fired! Yes, Mr. Farrell. Everyone nodded and felt relieved. They also knew that with Mr. Farrells temper, he would never let them go so easily and even let them check themselves. Mr. Farrell was a boss who was strict with his employees. If a person made a mistake, everyone would receive the same punishment. Therefore, the senior executives were monitoring each other. If the person made a mistake, they would remind each other in advance to avoid being involved. Although they had suffered a lot because of Mr. Farrells strict rule, they had to admit that Mr. Farrells action made them dare not ck off. But as no one made any mistakes for a long time, they could not help but rx their surveince on each other. They didnt expect that something would happen when they were just rxed. Thinking of this, these senior executives all stared at the manager who made the mistake. Chapter 813 Hayden’s Joke If it werent for him, they wouldnt have been scolded. Fortunately, Ms. Reed helped Mr. Farrell calm down. Otherwise, with Mr. Farrells temper, their sry for this month would definitely be canceled, and they would have no opportunity to check themselves. Ms. Reed was their benefactor. It seemed that if Mr. Farrell got angry in the future, they could ask Ms. Reed to help them put out the fire. Everyone thought this at the same time. Jared didnt know what these people were thinking about. He raised his hand and knocked on the table, saying, Okay, lets continue the meeting. Yes, sir. All the people answered. They stopped thinking and focused on the meeting. On the other side, Amber put down her phone and began to eat faster. In just more than ten minutes, she finished her breakfast. Then she stood up and dressed. After checking the time, she picked up her bag and went out. When she arrived at the gate of the court, it was about half past eight. Amber unfastened her seat belt and was about to get off the car. Suddenly, someone knocked on the window. Amber turned around and saw a tall man standing outside. The man was wearing casual clothes, with two unbuttoned buttons on his neck, revealing his sexy corbone. Besides, there was an adorned ne around his corbone, which made him look like a yboy. It was Hayden. Amber rolled down the window and looked at Hayden, who was dressed like a yboy. The corners of her mouth twitched. Arent you cold in this dress? This mans dressing style was not like this before. Although he was not a serious man, his dressing style was very simr to Jareds. He often wore a straight suit. But now, his style was getting closer to Cole. Coles clothes were usually fancy and not properly buttoned, so he looked slovenly. She didnt expect that Hayden would be like Cole now. Hayden looked down at his clothes and chuckled. He even pulled his cor and said, its not cold. How is my style? Do I look good today? Amber opened the door and got out of the car. She looked at him up and down and finally nodded. Not bad. Its very chic. But why do you suddenly change your style? I didnt mean to change the style. I dressed like thisst night for a social party. There were several officials sons from the Capital. As the number one officials son in the city, I naturally have to entertain them and get some information about the capital from their mouths. Hayden said as he closed the door for her. Amber suddenly understood and said, I see. She didnt ask him what information he had got. After all, it was a fight between the official families. As a businesswoman, she didnt care about it. By the way, this is the information you want. Hayden took a blue folder from his bag and handed it to Amber. Amber took it over and looked through it. It was all about the detailed information about the gene owners. She smiled and closed the folder without looking at it carefully. Ill check itter. Its about time. Lets go in first. She pointed at the gate of the court. Hayden followed her with his hands in his trouser pockets. By the way, does Jared know that Im going to the court with you? Amber didnt stop walking. He doesnt know. I didnt tell him. Why didnt you tell him? Hayden paused and was obviously surprised. He wanted to hear from her about the expression on Jareds face when he knew it. He wanted tough at Jared for this. But Jared didnt know it. Amber turned to look at him and said, its nothing important. Even so, its me who apanied you to the trial. Hayden looked into her eyes and said, you know how possessive he is. If you dont tell him, he will be angry if he knows that you are with another man. Amber stopped. Obviously, she didnt think about it. She just thought that she would meet Haydenter to talk about the gene details, so she didnt refuse directly when Hayden said he was going to apany her to the court trial. After all, they were going to meet each otherter. And in her opinion, their meeting was just a business talk, not anything else, so it should be nothing serious. But now, reminded by Hayden, she suddenly remembered that Jared was indeed very possessive. He was even jealous of his own brother, let alone Hayden. Amber rubbed her temples with a headache and sighed, its okay. Ill tell himter. He wont be angry. Of course, although she said so, she knew that Jared would definitely feel bad. But now that Hayden was here, she couldnt ask Hayden to leave. Therefore, Jared would definitely make a fuss about it. After he finished his work and went back in the evening, she would coax him. I think he will be angry. Hayden rolled his eyes and suddenly showed a smile. Amber looked at him. He suddenly bent over and got close to her. Amber, Im sure that Jared will be angry. If he gets angry, will hee to beat me up? Amber rolled her eyes and stepped back to keep a distance from him. You think too much. He is not that kind of person. There was a sh of disappointment in Haydens eyes, but he quickly regained hisposure, as if nothing had happened. He continued with a smile, Probably. I know how terrifying Jared is. Of course, if he beats me, I can definitely bear his punches. After all, Im a man, but Im worried He paused. Amber raised her eyebrows and asked, what are you worried about? Im worried that he will be angry with you. Said Hayden. Amber waved her hand and said, how could it be possible? Dont talk nonsense. She knew that Jared would be jealous if he knew that she was with Hayden in the court trial. But she knew that he must be unhappy for Hayden, not for her. Even if he was angry with her, could Jared hit her? If Jared really dared to hit her, she would immediately kick him away and wouldnt show any mercy. What if? Hayden shrugged, After all, Jared is bad-tempered. What if he really does something to you? s, why does he have such a bad temper? Unlike me, I will always be good to you. So Amber, do you want to break up with him and be with me? I have always been a gentle person, not as temperamental as him. Staying with him is like apanying a tiger, making you feel uneasy all the time. Amber stared at him angrily and said, dont talk nonsense. He is good. Even if he has a bad temper, he always treats me well. Dont speak ill of him here and drive a wedge between me and him. You are still his friend. After saying that, Amber stepped on Haydens foot with her high heels and turned around to enter the court. Hayden stood still and bent over in pain, with cold sweat on his forehead. If it werent for the inappropriate asion and his noble image, he would have picked up his feet and jumped in pain. It was too painful. What a cruel woman! Hayden squatted down and buried his head in his knees to relieve the pain in his feet. About half a minuteter, the pain in his foot finally dissipated. He stood up and took a deep breath. Then he limped into the court and met Amber at the intiff seat.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Amber nced at him and said, it seems that you can still walk. Chapter 814 She Wants to Kill Her Hayden sensed a hint of pity in her tone. The corners of his mouth twitched. Amber, you want me to be disabled? No wonder you stamped on my foot so hard. I thought you just didnt control your strength well. Who knows you did it on purpose! He pointed at her in shock. Amber curled her lips and snorted, you said those words to sow dissension between me and Jared, which is disrespect to both of us. Do you know that? She was indeed a little angry just now. Hayden spoke ill of Jared and described Jared as a moody person who would lose his temper and even hit her. Jared was her boyfriend, so she didnt allow anyone to say that. Besides, he was Jareds friend. Secondly, Hayden asked her to abandon Jared and be with him. Then what did he regard she as? Was she a wanton woman who would change boyfriends at any time? Definitely, she was angry after hearing these words. So she couldnt help but give him a kick just now as a lesson. Looking at Ambers cold face, Hayden realized that he had said something wrong. Feeling guilty, he touched his nose and said, well, I was just kidding. You cant kid like that. Amber red at him. Hayden knew he was in the wrong. He lowered his head and sat down beside her. I know. I wont do that again. I dont want to be disabled and unable to walk in the future. He pointed at his foot. The leather shoe on his foot was shiny before. But after being stepped on by her shoe just now, there was not only dust on the surface but also some wrinkles. It seemed that it did not match the other shoe at all. Amber couldnt help but burst intoughter. Thats good. Some jokes cant be yed at will. I see. I wont do it again. Hayden waved his hand and lowered his eyelids to hide his sadness. Well, he was indeed joking just now, but meanwhile, he said something real with this joke. He really wanted to test how much she loved Jared. So he deliberately told her that Jared had a bad temper and might hit her. He wanted to see if she would believe his words and doubt Jared. If she had doubts about Jared and had a faint feeling that Jared would hit a woman, it meant that her love for Jared was not as deep as it had been six years ago. If so, her rtionship with Jared wouldntst long and they would break up one day. Then his chance woulde again, wouldnt it? He knew that it was not good for him to nder Jared, but everyone was selfish. There was nothing wrong to fight for himself. He just ndered Jared and didnt do anything to hurt Jared. He didnt think he had gone too far. Besides, he had thought that if she really didnt have a deep love for Jared and he still had hope, he could continue to do something and try to separate them as soon as possible, in case they would suffer more when they broke up and be miserable in the future. But at the same time, if they loved each other deeply, he would give uppletely. Now it turned out that Amber really loved Jared very much. She not only had a firm trust in Jared but also didnt allow others to speak ill of Jared. It was so enviable that she even protected Jared like this. It seemed that he was really going to give up this time. Hayden forced a bitter smile. He had told Jared earlier that he would give up, but he was still unwilling in his heart. This unwillingness became stronger as he met Amber just now. Therefore, he decisively forgot what he had promised to Jared before and decided to have a try. But he still failed. He was doomed not to get what he wanted.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Jared was so lucky. Even if he had hurt this woman once, he could still make her fall in love with him again. Not everyone was so lucky. Amber didnt know what was on Haydens mind. Seeing that he said seriously that he wouldnt do that again, she finally cooled down. But after a while, she felt a little guilty. After all, Hayden had worked hard to find the right gene for her. She hadnt returned him yet but stepped on his foot first. It was also her fault. Thinking of this, Amber looked at Hayden with embarrassment and said, Im sorry for what I did just now. What? Hayden was stunned for a moment. Then he realized what she was referring to. He waved his hand with a smile and said, it doesnt matter. I said something wrong first. I can understand you. So you dont have to apologize to me. Amber tucked her hair behind her ear and said, anyway, I stepped on your foot just now. Did you get hurt on your foot? If so No. Hayden shook his head, knowing what she was going to say. He interrupted her, the back of my feet must be a little swollen, but it wont affect my walking. It will be fine in a few days. Dont feel guilty. But Amber frowned and wanted to say something more, but Hayden pointed at the people who were entering the room and said, lets stop it now. Its about to begin. Amber turned her head and looked at the entrance. When she saw that the relevant people had indeed begun to enter, she swallowed what she wanted to say and became serious. The trial began. Soon, Amber saw Braylee, who was brought here by the police. Braylees hair was cut short, and she was wearing a yellow coat with handcuffs and shackles on her hands and feet. She lowered her head slightly. No expression could be seen on her face, but the depression around her was clear. Besides, it could be seen from Braylees thin wrists that Braylee had a very bad time in the detention room. She had lost a lot of weight, and her wide coat made her look a little poor. If Braylee was her biological sister, or if she had never poisoned her father, perhaps for the sake of her father, Amber would be softhearted when she saw Braylee like this. But obviously, Braylee didnt deserve her sympathy at all. Therefore, after taking a nce at Braylee, Amber looked away coldly. However, when Amber looked away, Braylee, who had been walking toward the defendants seat with her head down, suddenly raised her head and looked directly at Amber, who was sitting at the intiffs seat. The hatred in her eyes burst out and her face was twisted. If she hadnt been brought by the police and her hands and feet hadnt been handcuffed, she would have rushed over and killed Amber immediately. Dont look around. Lets go! The policewoman, who was grabbing Braylee, sensed that Braylee was looking at Amber. She frowned and warned Braylee coldly. Hearing the policewomans voice, Braylee seemed to think of something. She shivered with fear and lowered her head again. She looked as cautious and uneasy as she was when she entered the hall. Braylee was staring at you just now. Hayden suddenly reminded Amber when he saw Braylee standing on the defendants seat. Amber looked straight ahead and said, I know. I feel that she wants to kill me. Hayden clicked his tongue and said, this woman is really interesting. She started the war on her own initiative and lost, and now she looked at you with a deep hatred, as if you shouldnt have fought back. Amber smiled lightly, its not strange. She is just such a kind of person. To be honest, I dont understand. What cant you understand? Amber turned to look at him. Chapter 815 She Wants Freedom Hayden put his hands behind his head and said, I dont understand. Although you and she are not biological sisters, you grew up together and were both taught by your father. Why are you so good while she is so bad? Dont you have the same education? Amber smiled and said, of course, its the same education, but the gene is different. Speaking of this, she nced at Braylee indifferently. Beatrice is not a good person. She trapped my father to get married to him with her pregnancy, and Beatrice In short, Beatrices daughter is also not good. Even if we have the same education, it cant change the bad genes she has inherited from Beatrice. Thats interesting. Hayden nodded and said, no wonder you want to find a good father for the child. You want to suppress the bad mother gene of Braylee, dont you? Amber nodded slightly and said, about the same. Since I have to train an heir of the Reed family, I should pay attention to genes. I dont want to train a sessor who is the same as Braylee. You have to worry about a lot. Hayden reached out his hand and wanted to pat her on the shoulder tofort her. But when he put his hand over her shoulder, he suddenly thought of something. His fingers curled up slightly, and then he withdrew his hand, pretending to put it into his bag as if nothing had happened. Braylee has bullied you like that. You still have to help her raise her child. Amber shook her head. Im not helping her raise her child. Im helping the Reed family. She rubbed her temples, Although Im also the daughter of the Reed family, Im not my fathers biological daughter. Braylee poisoned my father and did other bad things. She must be in prison for a lifetime and cant get married and have children. Besides, I dont want Braylee to get married. If someone like Braylee gets married to a man, it will hurt the man. So to let Braylee have a child who really has the blood of the family, I have to make such a n. Hayden looked at her with mixed feelings in his eyes. To put it bluntly, you just feel guilty for yourself and your descendants to inherit the Reed family. You think that you dont have the blood of the Reed family, so even if you inherit the Reed family, you still feel guilty. Am I right? Amber looked up at him and opened her red lips for a long time, Youre right. Thats exactly what I think. I dont like to take anything for free, nor do I want to owe anyone. If I didnt know that Im not the biological daughter of the Reed family, then I wouldnt have any psychological burden to inheriting the Reed family. I wouldnt want Braylee to have any child, and it should be natural for my own child to inherit the Reed family. But Im not the daughter of the Reed family, even if I have been registered in the Reed family and have the legitimate right of inheritance, I cant take anything of the family without guilt. Speaking of this, she sighed in a trance, My father brought me up. Its already a great debt of gratitude. I cant repay it all my life. If I inherit the Reed family and my child will inherit it in the future, then no one will remember the Reed familys real blood as I inherited it from generation to generation. Thats why I want Braylee to have a child so that this child will be my heir in the future and inherit the Reed family. Then I can return everything back to the real blood of the family. This is the only thing I can repay my father. I understand you. Hayden looked at her and said, in fact, I dont think you have to care about it. So what even if you dont have the blood of the Reed family? You are the daughter who your father recognizes. In his heart, you are already his biological daughter, so its not a big deal for you to inherit everything from the Reed family. After all, you have inherited the family name, Reed. Sometimes, the blood is not important, but the family name is the most important. Amber smiled, I know, but I have made up my mind. I dont want to change it anymore. But are you willing to do that? Hayden frowned. You worked so hard to build up the Goldstone group, but in the end, your child cant inherit it, but Braylees child can. Dont you feel sad at all? Amber shook her head and replied, No. since I was a child, my dream was not to manage a group but to be a painter. I like painting, but I have never told anyone about my dream except Jared.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Oh? Haydens eyes lit up. So, Im the second one to know? Amber chuckled, yes, you are the second one. I havent even told my father or Cole. Hayden was in a good mood. Its my honor. Amber shook her head with a smile, and then her smile faded. In fact, I want to give Goldstone to Braylees future child. In addition to making Goldstone return to the real Reed family, I also have my own selfish motives. I didnt realize my dream before. In the future, I want to put everything aside to realize my dream. I also want to live for my dream. As she spoke, she raised her head slightly, with a hopeful smile on her face. Her eyes were also emitting the light of expectation, which was shocking. Hayden could tell that she was really not interested in business. Her real interest was painting and being a painter. Her eyes were full of desire for the future. She wanted to leave everything behind and live for herself once. Amber, who yearned for freedom and didnt care about the shackles of her family, made Haydens heart burn. He slowly touched his heart. He could feel that his heart was beating very fast at the moment. His heart was full of her and had been upied by her. Amber was so outstanding. Every man would fall in love with her. They came from a rich family and looked brilliant, and ordinary people were envious of them. However, how could ordinary people understand their helplessness? Ordinary people could choose their own future, but they couldnt. From the moment they were born, they had been determined about their future. Men were arranged to fight with their peers from other families, and women were trained to be used as a marriage tool for the family benefits. They were a group of people who didnt have freedom, and their thoughts were not recognized. They were just a group of puppets led by their families, so each of them yearned for freedom. They wanted to live as they wished and achieve their dreams, but they couldnt. They lived with their families, and they couldnt do anything that was not good for their families. Once they did it, it was rebellious, They would be abandoned at any time. And the members who were abandoned by the family still could not live as peacefully as ordinary people but would be exiled abroad, and the end would be iparably miserable. Therefore, these people, on the one hand, hated such a life driven by the family, but they had to follow the familys arrangements. Gradually, they were numb, forgetting their dreams, and no longer longing for freedom that could never be touched. They really became the tools of the family, living for the family forever. So did Hayden. It could be said that in their generation, except for Jared, everyone could only rely on their family to survive. However,pared with other guys who hadpletely be family tools, Hayden still had some thoughts and wanted to break away from the family, but he hid them well and never exposed them. Therefore, when he saw Amber, who had no scruples to tell him about her future n, and who wanted to live for herself in the future, he waspletely moved. Chapter 816 Her Mouth Was Shut The reason why he fell for Amber was not only because she was kind but most importantly, he saw hope in her. Amber was in love with Jared but he hurt her and they ended up getting a divorce. He knew a bunch of women who were hurt by men and a lot of them was even more miserable than her. Most of those women would be desperate and give up on life, and some of them would evenmit suicide after they got left. But Amber was different. She instantly calmed herself down and fell out of love quickly. There was still hope sparkling in her eyes. She wasnt desperate about herself and she hadnt given up on herself at all. She even took over Goldstone Co., which was almost destroyed, and made it big. Amber wasnt a person who would confine herself with something or someone. Even when she got hurt, she would move on soon and adjust her attitude quickly. She would never let herself drift along. Because for her, neither her hurt feelings not Jared was essential for her. None of them could be the reason why she stopped trying and gave up. On the contrary, she could instantly move on and live a better life Even though that sounded simple, it was easier said than done. Not everyone could do that. He even believed that if Amber wasnt hurt by her husband and was treated like puppet by their families like them, she wouldntpromise and would aplish something different. Because she was rational enough to know what she really wanted and had the guts to achieve it. And they didnt have the courage at all. In the end, they would be assimted by their families ideas and became someone they hated. Her clear mind and sparkles in her eyes were the reason why he was interested in her and then had feelings for her. And now, as he learned of her ns for the future, he suddenly found that he couldnt forget her even more. Sensing the burning gaze of the man next to her, Amber frowned, Whats wrong? Hayden lowered his head to hide the darkness in his eyes and shook his head, Nothing. Im just thinking about something. Oh. Amber nodded without any further questions. Hayden was upset about her reaction, Wont you ask me what Im thinking? Amber shook her head, Why bother? Everyone has secrets. I dont have to know all of them. Most of all, she wasnt interested in what he was thinking at all. Also, they were not that close and they were just friends. She felt it was inappropriate to ask him such a question. Seeing Amber didnt want to know, Hayden shrugged, Okay. He didnt really mean to tell her. If he did tell her, shed freak out. And he needed to calm down and adjust his mindset. He had decided to let her go, but just now she again melted his heart and made him a little unwilling to give up. But he knew it was wrong. Therefore, he must stay calm and adjust his mindset, or else it would be toote for him to regret. Hayden kept his mouth shut and Amber didnt say anything either as she waited for the trial to begin. About ten minutester, when everyone who needed to attended the trial had arrived, the judge took one look at the time and dered that the trial would begin on time. In fact, this trial was just for show. After all, there was sufficient evidence that Braylee had smeared the country because Braylee had admitted that herself in the live broadcast and she could not find any excuses to defend herself. In the end, Braylee was sentenced to six months with a chance of remission. This was not quite a big punishment for a person whomitted a crime. But Braylee didnt want to go to jail. When she heard that she had been sentenced to six months, she panicked and shouted that she would appeal. The court also granted Braylee the right to appeal. After all, Braylee had the right to appeal as a citizen. But everyone knew that even if Braylee appealed, the verdict would be upheld at the second trial. So Amber didnt give any reactions to Braylees appeal because she wasnt worried.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Braylee was no fool, and she gradually calmed down after she threw a temper. After cooling down, she knew the situation of the second trial would be just the same. She waspletely stunned and there was no life in her eyes like she was a walking dead person. Amber nced at Braylee unsympathetically and got up to leave. Anyway, the first trial was over, and there was no need for her to stay here much longer. She just needed toe back for the second trial. Hayden took a look at Braylee and stood up to follow Amber. They had to pass Braylee on their way out. Braylees eyes brightened a little as Amber ignored her. Something came to her mind and she gave her a grim smile as she called after Amber, Amber, do you want to know who your real parents are? Amber paused and jerked her head around to stare at her, Excuse me? Braylee smiled even more at Ambers reaction, I said, I know who your real parents are. You would be shocked to know who they are. Because they are Before she could finish her words, a female bailiff covered her mouth. Shut up, its time to retire the court, and you muste with us back to the lockup without dy. Go! The bailiff gave the other bailiff a look. The bailiff nodded and grabbed Braylee and hurried toward the special exit. The two bailiffs were distraught, but they looked as serious and impassive as ever. Because they were afraid that Amber might see something. Deep inside their mind, they felt that they had messed up. They had been instructed not to let Braylee tell Amber anything about her birth parents. No sooner had they slipped up than Braylee opened up her giant mouth and revealed something. Although they stopped her in time, they did so at such an awkward timing that it was easy to assume they were deliberately trying to stop Braylee. So now they just hope Amber didnt guess that they did it on purpose. As for the rest, there was nothing they could do. Amber frowned as Braylee was taken away with her eyes red and her angry face twisted, It looks like those two bailiffs were trying to stop Braylee from telling me who my real parents are. Hayden, who was beside her, looked a bit guilty when he heard what she said. Then he smiled, How is that possible? You are not familiar with the legal system. The bailiff didnt mean to stop her. She was just doing her job. She had to get the suspect back to the police car as soon as possible. Really? Amber raised her eyebrows and looked at him suspiciously. Hayden nodded gravely, Of course! Amber bit her lower lip as if she was wondering if she could trust him. After a while, she smiled with relief, Maybe youre right. The bailiff has nothing to do with Braylee or me. She had no reason to stop her. I think Im overthinking it. Hayden forced himself tough and didnt answer her because he felt guilty. Chapter 817 The Regrets He knew the legal system and was clear that the bailiffs didnt need to take the suspect away in time. He made the whole thing up to clear her doubts. He could see that the bailiff had, as Amber had suspected, deliberately interrupted and prevented Braylee from revealing Ambers birth parents. ording to the rules, when a suspect was not deprived of all political rights, he or she was entitled to free speech, whether in court or out of court. But the bailiff stopped Braylee, of all people, which was pretty suspicious. All it meant was that they had been told by someone to keep an eye on Braylee. Braylee must not reveal any information about her birth parents to Amber. As for who it was, he had guessed who did that. There were only a few people in the system who had the power to stop Braylee. One was his father, and the other was the political opponents of the Cohen family. But there was no way either of them had anything to do with Amber. After all, for them, they didnt know Amber and there was no reason for them to be involved. So aside from those two, the only suspect was Jared. Jared had the power to do this. So, he was pretty sure it was Jared who did it. But why? Hayden looked down and was drown in his own thoughts. He couldnt understand why Jared wouldnt let Amber know about his birth parents. Was there a secret about Ambers birth parents that no one should know about? Hayden pondered the question all the way. At the coffee shop, Amber reached out her hands and waved in front of him. Whats on your mind? Amber saw that Hayden hade to his senses and pulled her hands away. Hayden took a sip from the water in front of her and smiled, Nothing. What would you like to drink? He put down his ss, picked up the menu and handed it over. Amber shook her head, No need for that. One ck tea, with milk. She said to the waiter at the table. The waiter nodded, Ok. Since she had ced her order, Hayden pulled back the menu. He took a look at it and finally orders an iced American. When the waitress left, Amber pulled out the information Hayden gave her and looked over the details of the paternal genes. Hayden said, I made a careful selection. Most of the men are highly educated. Some of them evene from families that are once prestigious. Although their families have gone down the hills, those men are still very qualified for this. Im sure youll pick the right one. Amber turned the page as she listened, Yeah, these people seemed nice. These men are of the highest quality. The people at the gene bank really treasure them. If youre not a billionaire, they wont consider selling you the genes at all. I heard that there are many women abroad who want these genes so that they can have high-quality children, but many of them are rejected by the gene bank because they are not qualified enough. The gene bank is afraid that it will ruin their reputation. After all, these gene pools are designed for rich women who dont want to marry but need heirs. Amber closes the folder and smiled, Well, Braylee can pretend to be a billionaire for a while. Thats true. Haydenughs over his coffee. Afterughing for a while, he asked, By the way, which one do you have in mind? Ill have someone put you in touch before someone else gets it first. The third one, Amber handed him the folder, Im most pleased with his profile. He is a university professor with a high IQ. On top of that, the papers said he is terminally ill and dying, and he is an orphan, which suits me perfectly. There will be no contact between the child and the father. She needed a child, but she didnt want that child to ask where he was from and then go to his biological father. It would be a great trouble to her. She had seen on the news that many children who came to the world in this way would seek their fathers out of curiosity, or even reim their fathers, thus linking the two families together and making it very troublesome. Therefore, she would prefer that there would no obstacle on the fathers side, so as not to create a series of headaches and troubles. Hayden understood Ambers point of view and didnt see anything wrong with it. After all, the child had not been acquired in the normal way and technically it was bought like a product. Since it was bought, the buyer naturally wouldnt like to have any involvement with the seller. For families like theirs, anything could happen if they got involved. So, she was right to do it. The third is my favorite. I tried to persuade you to choose the third one, but I decided not to, because your decision is the most important. I didnt expect that we would see eye to eye with the third one. Hayden stirred his coffee and smiled. Amber took a sip of the tea and said, You can just send his genes back to Elias. Ive told him everything before, and hell take care of everything. When Braylee gets out of jail, make her finish the process. So youve got it all figured out, Hayden raised his eyebrow, I was going to ask if you had made arrangements for the hospital. If not, Ill arrange it for you. It turns out youve already done everything in advance. From the moment I decided that Braylee should leave an heir to the Reed Family, Ive been making these arrangements. All thats missing is the final test tube. But wait until six months because Braylees body is not conditioned enough to conceive. Amber sighed. Hayden looked at her, Dont worry. You cant rush things like this. Amber said, I know. Well, enough with that. Hows Jayden? She changed the subject and asked about the cute little boy. Hayden giggled, Dont even mention it. That kid pissed me off the day before yesterday. Whats the matter? Amber asks curiously. Hayden told Jayden about all the irritating things he had done recently. He shrugged andined, Theres nothing I can do about it. Hes really annoying at his age. Amber covered her mouth andughed, Dont say that. Jayden is so cute. Hes cute to you, not to me. Hayden rolled her eyes. Amber smiled and was about to say something when her phone rang. She apologized and took the phone out of her bag. When she saw the caller ID, she couldnt help smiling. When Hayden saw how happy she was, he instantly knew whose phone number it was, and felt a little sad. Jared gave her a call and she was so happy. She was totally in love with him. Hayden clenched his coffee cup andughed at himself. He wished he had known her earlier. If he knew her and cared for her during the six years she was bullied by the Farrell family and mistreated by Jared, was he the most likely person to be with her after her divorce from Jared? Wasnt it said that when a girl was in distress, showing up in front of her, and letting her feel hope and warmth would easily move her? For thest six years, he had been curious about Jareds wife and wanted to meet her. He wanted to see why this woman was so devoted to Jared. Why did she still stick around after getting mistreated by Jared like that?Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Chapter 818 Overwhelmed By Jealousy But he was just curious and didnt really want to meet her that much. Because of that, he stalled and hadnt meet her for six years. Because deep in his heart, he thought it wasnt that important if he met her or not. He was only curious about her and didnt care about her at all. So he thought it wasnt such a big deal whether he met her or not. That was why he missed the chance to win her heart and be with her. He really regretted about that. If he spent some time and found an opportunity to meet her, would things be different? Thinking of that, Hayden suddenly made a weird noise and leaned back, covering his face with his hands regretful. That didnt only scare Amber, but also scared the other customers in the cafe. They all starting looking at him. Amber felt a bit ufortable when so many people were staring. She smiled embarrassedly at those people and coughed, asking in a deep voice, Hayden, what are you doing? Hayden gave her an ugly smile and shrugged, Nothing. I was just sad about a missed opportunity and wanted to kill myself. Huh? Amber was confused and didnt know what he meant. Hayden shook his head, Its okay. Pick up the phone. Okay. Seeing that he wasnt willing to talk, Amber stop trying and nodded. Then she put the phone against her ear and stopped paying attention to him. Hello? Ambers expression went soft and put all of her attention on this call. Hearing Ambers voice from the other side of the line, Jared finally stopped frowning, What took you so long to answer the call? Hasnt the trial ended yet? Its ended, Amber said, I was just talking to Hayden. She looked up at Hayden. Hayden smiled at her and raised his cup at her. On the other side of the phone, Jared jumped out of his chair when he heard Haydens name. He pursed his lips and said, Hayden? Yeah. Amber nodded. Jared started frowning again, Hes with you? Yeah, Amber nodded again, theres something we need to talk about so we met up. What was the thing that you need to talk about in person? Jared squeezed the phone and said in a deep voice. Hayden had feelings for her. Even though he gave her up, he couldnt just stop loving her all of a sudden. What if he didnt want to give up at the look of her? Anyway, Hayden was a big risk. Even though he knew there was no way that Hayden could steal her from him, he didnt feelfortable knowing that Hayden was there. After all, there was someone who had a crush on Amber over there. Not only did he feel ufortable, he also saw Hayden as a threat. He didnt dare to do anything wrong that would give him a chance to take Amber away from him. Jared had thought a lot of things in such a short amount of time. He was annoyed and even wanted to leave his work to run to Amber so that he could kick Hayden away to make it easier for himself. Of course he knew that was not going to happen. So he had to live with it. Amber could tell he was jealous and shook her head as she smiled. He was definitely overwhelmed with jealousy. She knew this would happen when he knew he was meeting Hayden. So she didnt n to tell him that Hayden also went to the court with her or else he would be so jealous that he would rush here right away. Were just talking about business. You know that Hayden and I have been cooperating to go against the Gardner family so were talking about our ns, Amber answered. Hayden was sitting there drinking coffee. He had finally calmed himself down. But when he heard what she said, he stopped drinking and looked at her, not knowing why she just lied. Amber shook her head at him and didnt say anything. On the phone, Jared felt much better when Amber said she and Hayden were just talking about business. He thought Hayden asked her out to tell her how he felt about her. Hayden wasnt that kind of person who chased after a married woman and forced her to know his feelings for her. It would be gross if he was. Thankfully, it wasnt what he thought it was or else he would kill Hayden. Jared believed what Amber said without thinking twice and nodded, Thene back soon when youre done. Dont spend too much time around him. Hes not a nice person. Amber was just feeling guilty about lying to him. But his words made her burst outughing. These two were indeed buddies who grew up together. Hayden said Jared had a bad temper in front of her face. And Jared said Hayden wasnt a nice person. She was mad that Hayden said bad things about Jared. Now she knew they bickered all the time. Thinking about that, Amber looked up at Hayden andughed, Okay, I know. Ille back as soon as we finish this discussion. Hayden pointed at his nose and shrugged. He meant that he knew Jared was talking about him. Amber nodded and verified his guess. He rolled his eyes and knew Jared was talking trash about him. After hearing Ambers response on the phone, Jared finally felt better but he still felt ufortable. Of course, he wasnt ufortable that she and Hayden were meeting, he was upset that she and Hayden were plotting against the Gardner family. She knew she chose cooperation to get a better revenge. What bothered him the most was that she chose to cooperate with Hayden instead ofing to him for help.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. It would be a piece of cake for him to go against the Gardner family but she wasnt willing to do that. She would rather trust someone else than him. He rubbed his forehead and held back his feelings to stop himself from overthinking it. He knew if he continued to think it that way, he would be more and more paranoid. He might even think that she didnte to him only because he wasnt trustworthy. This wouldnt work. It would ruin their rtionship. Even though she said that she didnt want him to help her secretly, it was okay if he just helped her in front of everyone. Thinking of that, Jared finally stopped being annoyed. By the way, arent you busy now? Amber suddenly asked. Jared said, Yeah, Im taking a break. I have a meetingter. You work so hard. Amber felt a bit worried for him. Jared sensed that from her tone and smiled gently, Its gonna be easier after some time. Okay. Amber also chuckled. Then Jared asked, Hows the trial? Shes sentenced to six months but she wasnt happy about the result. She is going to appeal. Amber pulled a wry smile. Jared narrowed his eyes, Its fine. No matter how many times she appeals, it would be the same. Yeah, so Im not worried at all. Amber shrugged. Jared yed with his fingers and pretended to be casual when he asked, Did Braylee do something or say something weird to you in court? Chapter 819 Don’t Want To Bother Him Something weird? Amber straightened up and frowned, what do you mean? She asked tentatively. She didnt know why he would ask her that. Braylee did say something weird to her in court and she asked her if she wanted to know who her real parents were. Was Jared asking about that? Jared could sense Amber was feeling suspicious from the phone. He looked down and said, Im just wondering if she cursed at you or threatened you. Thats what you meant. Amber stopped frowning and was relieved. She thought he was afraid that she might know something. Jared pursed his lips and said, Yeah, what else do you think I meant? Never mind. I was just overthinking it, Amber smiled as she waved her hand and said, of course she cursed at me. You know how much she hates me. Of course she would flip out when she saw me. Jared said, Youre right. Did she do anything else besides that? Amber shook her head, No. She wanted toe at me but the police officers were there and she was handcuffed. So I was safe. Good. Jared nodded and was in relief. Even though he didnt ask her directly if Braylee said anything about her birth parents. But based on what she said and her tone, he could tell Braylee didnt tell her. If she told her about her real parents, she wouldnt be so calm. Anyway, since Braylee didnt say anything, he was relieved. He knew Braylee wanted to seek revenge from Amber by telling Amber who her real parents were to crash Ambers will to destroy the Farrell family and make her desperate. He could have prevented Braylee from meeting andmunicating with people outside the jail and in custody, but couldnt prevent her from meeting Amber in court. So, in case Braylee told Amber the fact in court, he asked people from the court to keep an eye on Braylee. They must not let Braylee get close to Amber, and they must not let Braylee tell Amber anything about her birth parents. Todays court hearing had kept him in a state of high tension. Because he did not go to the court himself, he did not know whether the people at the scene would keep an eye on Braylee as he ordered, so today he was a little distracted at work, checking the time every now and then. When he thought the trial was over, he called Amber to feel it out. In those few seconds when Amber didnt answer the phone right away, he worried that she had taken so long to answer the phone because she found out who her birth parents were and was having a meltdown. Fortunately, the result was not as bad as he thought. Thinking of that, Jared held his forehead with one hand and finally calmed down. Okay, Jared, I gotta go. Hayden and I still have business to talk about and you have a meetingter. I wont take your time now. We can talk when wee back home tonight, Amber took a look at Hayden who was getting bored and said over the phone. Jared heard she called his name and was surprised. His heart melted and he said excitedly, What did you just call me? Did he just call him by his first name? Ever since the divorce, she would only call him Mr. Farrell like they were strangers. Even after they got back together, she wouldnt call him Jared. In the past he didnt feel it was inappropriate to call him by his full name. But now that she called him Jared, he suddenly realized that calling him Jared seemed far more intimate. Humans were always greedy. Jared found out he couldnt ept it if she called him by his full name now. After she called him Jared once, he wanted her to only call him that. Amber was smart to tell how happy the man was and why. It was just a name. Why would he be so thrilled? Wasnt he a little too easy to satisfied? Amber chuckled and shook her head. And then she responded, I did call you Jared. It wasnt a coincidence. And he didnt hear it wrong. She called him that sincerely. Jared smiled and his voice became hoarse out of excitement but it still sounded sexy, I like it when you call me that. Can you call me Jared from now on? He asked with hope. Amber didnt want to let him down and nodded without any hesitation, Okay. Jared smiled even more. They said goodbye to each other and then ended the call. Hayden saw how happy Amber were when she hung up the phone. He felt jealous but he pretended he was grossed out and shook a little, Enough, you two. Why are you so clingy when youre on the phone? Thats disturbing. Then he rubbed his belly. Amber looked at him and coughed embarrassedly, Its not that bad. I dont think its clingy at all. Of course you dont, Hayden pursed his lips, because youre part of it too. By the way, did you and Jared mention me? He looked at her as he asked that question. Amber nodded. Hayden yed with his coffee spoon and asked, Did Jared say anything bad about me? Amber raised her eyebrows, You guessed that? Huh, Hayden rolled his eyes, Ive been friends with him for twenty years. I know him too well. You just told him you and I met up. He gets jealous all the time so of course he would talk trash about me. Tell me, what did he say about me? Amber took a sip of her ck tea and said, Nothing. He just said youre not a nice person and told me not to spend too much time with you and toe back home soon. Hayden grunted, He said Im not nice? This guyN?velDrama.Org is the owner. Never mind, Hayden waved his hands, since Ive also said some bad things about it, Im gonna let that slide. Lets call it even. But Amber, I want to know why you didnt tell him that we met up for the genes of Braylees child. Why did you lie? You didnt tell him about asking me to find the suitable genes? He looked a bit serious. Amber nodded, Yeah, I didnt tell him. Why? Hayden was confused. Amber leaned back and said calmly, Because I dont wanna cause him any trouble. I know youll be confused. Hes my boyfriend and its okay if I ask for help. Why would I say I dont wanna bother him? Yeah, Hayden nodded, thats what Ive been thinking. Amber smiled, Its simple. I dont wanna own him any favors. Before we got back together, Jared had helped me and saved me multiple times. I owned him too much and I dont wanna own him more favors. Chapter 820 Buy You Lunch Its nothing. Youre his girlfriend and you two will marry again if things dont go wrong. Why would you put it that way? Isnt he ought to help you with anything? Hayden shrugged and said indifferently. Amber shook her head, In this world, no one owns others anything. Were together now and will be married in the future, but that doesnt mean he should do anything for me. Thats not right. And Im not that kind of person who likes to own favors. I would always feel ufortable until I pay back those favors. I can tell. Hayden looked at her and agreed, Amber smiled and said, Like I said, Ive owned Jared a lot before we got back together so I dont wanna own him even more. Now that were together again, if I bother him with everything, I would feel inferior in this rtionship and it wont be an equal rtionship. Also, if I go to him for help every time Im faced with an obstacle, I would lose my ability to think and tackle problems. I would want him to help me every time somethings up. Have you thought about that? What? Hayden blinked and was confused. Amber put that cup of tea back on the table, Jared loves me now, and I know that if I ask him for anything, he will say yes and make it happen. Thats nice. But if one day he doesnt love me and Im habitually dependent on him, will he always help me? She shook her head slightly, I dont think so. If affections are worn out, they will nevere back. So I dont want to use Jared as a tool to help me deal with things. Its not fair to him, and its ack of trust in my own abilities. Listening to Ambersments, Hayden was so shocked that he had nothing to say to contradict them. In his mind, his woman is his pet. As long as his woman had any difficulties, he would solve them for her directly. That was what a man should do. But when he heard her point of view, and looked at the matter from another Angle, he suddenly felt that his idea was not so right again. Indeed, to settle everything for his loved one was an act of love. But this love indeed would let the loved one lose the ability to be independent and be a person who couldnt deal with things by themselves. So was it love or harm? He thought it was both. He could offer help but should not be blindly obedient. Helping the loved one when she had no way out was truly meaningful. And he also agreed with her when she said a man would help his loved one when she had trouble but he would be annoyed when he didnt love him anymore. He might still help her a few times because of their past but if he helped her for too many times, he would be annoyed. Thinking of that, Hayden thought more highly of Amber, Youre special and your point of view is refreshing. That was why he couldnt forget about her. Amber didnt understand the deeper meaning of his words. She added with a faint smile, But the other thing is, Jared is definitely not going to ask me to return the favor. Hes not going to like it if I do. I dont want to fight with him. So when its hard for me to do something and I have to ask someone else for help, I think of you and Cole. At least you are friends with me, and if I return the favor, you will ept it, because you know that if I do not return the favor, I will be unhappy. Hayden suddenly understood and smiled bitterly, Well, I was wondering why you came to me instead of Jared, because I couldnt and wouldnt refuse your favor, and that was also the same with dealing with the Gardner family. Huh? Amber looked at him. Hayden leaned forward slightly, I always wondered, if you wanted revenge, wouldnt it be so easy to get Jared to help? Although Jared could not openly attack the Gardner family without being warned by the government, it would have been very easy for Jared to secretly take down the Gardner family. Even though the government knew he was doing it, Jared didnt do it publicly so the government couldnt even give him a warning. He pointed his finger at the table, So if you had let Jared help you with the Gardner family, the Gardner family would have been doomed. They wouldnt still exist today. But you didnt ask Jared for help and had to do it yourself. You went all out of your way and it didnt work. I was wondering what the hell is going on with you, and I didnt know that was the reason why. Thats not the only reason, Amber looked down, its mostly because this is a feud between The Reed family and The Gardner family. I shouldnt use the power of the Farrell family to avenge? Jareds grandfather had dedicated his life to the Farrell family. He was a founding father of the nation and the government has a very good impression of the Farrell family. I dont want to let Jareds grandfathers efforts go to waste because of me. That being said, did it ever ur to you that Jared would actually go after the Gardner family? Makenna hypnotized Jared, which in itself set Jared up against the Gardner family, but Jared never went after the Gardner family. Didnt you ever wonder why? Hayden asked. Amber smiled, I know. I asked Jared about it earlier, and he said it was because of me. He knew I wanted revenge myself, and when I refused his help, he said he could wait until I had done it and then deal with what was left of the Gardner family for what Makenna to him. So youve arranged everything. Then I have been worrying about you for nothing. Haydens face twitched a little. Amber checks her watch a little and said, Dont say that. Im really touched that you thought of that for us. I owe you one for helping me find the right gene this time. Ill do whatever you want me to do, except illegal things, of course. Dont worry, Hayden waved his hand, I work in the government myself. How could I make you break thew? And I wouldnt put you in a difficult position, but right now I dont know what I want. Ill let you know when Ive decided. Ok. As long as you dont forget. If you forget, I may pretend that I also forget all about it, Amber joked. She got to her feet and picked up her purse, Its gettingte. Ill buy you lunch to thank you foring to court with me and helping me find the gene. Hayden leaned back warily, This meal isnt going to cancel out our engagement, is it? Amberughed, Of course Hayden became more cautious.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Amber gave him a look, Of course not. I would despise myself if I repay you with just one meal. Now, lets go and eat. Iing. Hayden followed her out of the cafe, grinning. After the meal, Hayden said goodbye to Amber. Instead of going back to the Cohen family, he drove to the Farrell Group. He had something he wanted to talk to Jared about. Arriving at the Farrell Group, Hayden headed straight for the elevator. No one stopped him. After all, he used toe here all the time, and the receptionists knew him, so they wouldnt stop him. After Hayden told Jared that he was in love with Amber, he never came back here since. The friendship between the two was not as deep as before and there are some cracks in their rtionships. But others didnt know about it. They thought the rtionship between the two was still as good as in the past. Chapter 821 It’s None of Your Business Hayden directly went to the top floor and arrived at Jareds office. When he was about to knock on the door of Jareds office, the door of the assistants office next door opened. Ben came out with a document in his arms. When he saw Hayden standing at the door of Jareds office, he was stunned. Mr. Cohen? Hayden raised his eyebrows and said nothing. Ben came to his senses, pushed his sses, and asked, Mr. Cohen, why are you here? Are you looking for Mr. Farrell? Thats a stupid question. Hayden rolled his eyes at him and asked, is Jared here? Ben also realized that his question was a little stupid. He coughed awkwardly and replied calmly, Mr. Farrell is there. Mr. Cohen, if you want to see Mr. Farrell, please wait a moment. I will inform him for you. Hayden narrowed his eyes and asked, Inform? Im going to find him now. Do I need to inform him first? Noticing that he was a little unhappy, Ben didnt panic. He replied calmly, here is the thing. Mr. Cohen. Your crush on Ms. Reed made Mr. Farrell very unhappy, so Mr. Farrell gave me an order before. If youe to see him, you cant go in directly as before. Instead, you have to get the permission. After saying that, Ben shrugged, indicating that he had no choice. Hayden pursed his lips and said, well, just because of this, Im not allowed to see him directly, huh? Hes so childish. All right, you can inform him first. Hayden waved his hand impatiently. Okay. Ben smiled politely and knocked on the door of Jareds office. He was also going to find Jared. Come in. After Ben knocked on the door three times, Jareds cold voice came out of the office. Ben opened the door. Mr. Farrell, this is the file you want. Okay, replied Jared without raising his head. Put it here. Yes, sir. Ben put the file in the most convenient ce for Jared to get it. Then he took a step back and kept a distance from the desk. Then he said, Mr. Farrell, Mr. Cohen is here. Hearing this, Jared paused slightly, and the pen made a small hole in the paper. The words that he had written were in a mess with the hole. Jared frowned, put down the pen, picked up the paper, and rubbed it directly. Then he threw it into the trash can aside, rubbed between his eyebrows, and asked, what is he doing here? Ben shook his head. I dont know. I didnt ask. But Mr. Cohen looked rxed. I guess he is looking for you to have a chat. Jared sneered, I have nothing to chat with him. He must have something to say. Just let him in. Okay, Mr. Farrell. Ben nodded, turned around, and left. Jared leaned back in the chair with his eyes closed. He raised his hand to massage his eyes and did a simple eye care exercise. At this time, the sound of footsteps came closer and closer. Jared knew it was Hayden. He didnt stop what he was doing, nor did he open his eyes to look. He didnt even open his mouth, as if he didnt feel someoneing in. Hayden didnt get angry when he saw Jared like this. He smiled, looked around his office, and said, Jared, I havent been here for months. Its a big change here. The carpet has been changed into warm color, and there are even pillows on the sofa and some lovely decorations. Do you make such a change for Amber? It was known to all that this guy liked cold decoration style, just like his cold nature. His room and his office were all in cold color, and the dark style made people feel cold and depressed as soon as they entered. Hayden had once persuaded Jared to change his style and not to make his room and office like an ice cer. If he stayed in such a room for years, his mental state would be unhealthy. But Jared had never taken his advice into ount. But now, in Jareds office, some things had never appeared in the past. He just brought them here for Amber. Jared stopped exercising and opened his eyes. Ignoring Haydens words, he asked directly, what are you doing here? He didnt want to talk about the decoration, and Hayden couldnt force him. Hayden shrugged his shoulders, pulled a chair opposite Jareds desk, and sat down. He looked at Jared with a smile, actually, its not a big deal. I just want to ask you why you stop Amber from knowing her biological parents? Jareds face changed slightly, and his eyes suddenly became cold and malicious. He stared at Hayden and said, I dont know what you are talking about! Hayden rolled his eyes, You must know what Im talking about. Today in court, I heard that Braylee was going to tell Amber who her biological parents are, but at a critical moment, she was stopped by the bailiff. Normally, the bailiff would allow the criminal to talk to others after the trial, especially an insignificant criminal like Braylee. However, at that time, Braylee was stopped by the bailiff. Anyone who is not stupid will think that the bailiff is being ordered by someone. In the city, only three people can order the bailiff like this. The other two have no rtionships with Amber, and thest one is just you. He still kept a smile on his face and looked at Jared, whose face became more and more gloomy. Jared, I want to know why you dont let Amber know who her biological parents are, and you have even asked someone to prevent Braylee from telling Amber about it. You are even afraid that Amber will know it. Is there anything wrong with Ambers biological parents? Clenching his fists, Jared said in a cold and emotionless voice, how did you know what happened in the court? Did you go to the court too? This was the only reason. Realizing that he had been exposed, Hayden smiled awkwardly. Well, dont mind it. Its just a coincidence. You called Amber, so you should know that I met Amber, but we met a little early, not after the trial, but before it started. I apanied her to participate in the trial. So Well, I also knew what has happened in the trial. Jared kept silent and was angry.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. That was great! This guy even took part in the trial with Amber! He didnt even apany her as her boyfriend, but this person apanied her on his behalf. It was really irritating! Most importantly, Amber didnt tell him about it on the phone. Was it because she didnt think this was important, or because she didnt want him to know this? Frowning, Jared looked depressed and angry. Hayden felt very ufortable. He scratched the back of his head and smiled awkwardly, it doesnt matter, Jared. What matters is that you have to tell me what happened to Ambers biological parents. When did you know the identities of Ambers biological parents? If Jared didnt know, he wouldnt have stopped her. So Hayden was sure that Jared knew it. Why do you ask this? Jared squinted at Hayden without any emotion. This is our affair. It has nothing to do with you. Its none of your business. Chapter 822 Hayden Was Confused His words indirectly admitted that he indeed knew the identities of Ambers biological parents. Hayden knew that Jared was dissatisfied with his question about Amber, but he wasnt afraid of him, Jared, dont you think its a littlete for you to say that? If you had said that it had nothing to do with me before I apanied Amber to the trial, I would have immediately left and wouldnt ask any more questions. But now, you cant say that it has nothing to do with me. At that time in the court, although Braylee didnt finish it, it still made Amber suspicious. What did you say? Jared immediately straightened his back and his face darkened. Amber was suspicious? Yes. Hayden nodded, Braylee mentioned her biological parents, but the bailiff covered Braylees mouth at that time. It was such a coincidence that the bailiff just covered Braylees mouth at the right time. Everyone would think that the bailiff didnt want Braylee to say it pit. Amber was a smart girl, so she would have thought of this immediately. If I hadnt reacted quickly and realized that it was you who ordered the bailiff to stop Braylee and dispel the suspicion in her heart, Amber would definitely have gone to see Braylee and find out everything. Jared clenched his fists more tightly and didnt say anything. His heart was full of anger at those who couldnt finish the job well in the court. So, Jared, you have to thank me. Hayden turned around the chair leisurely and said, can you still say that it has nothing to do with me now? I helped you hide it from Amber, and I have been involved. So you can only tell me who her parents are so that I can continue to help you hide it from her in the future. Otherwise, I dont know anything. What if I identally help her find her biological parents? Jared was rendered speechless. Hayden was right. If Hayden and Amber worked together to fight against the Gardner family, Hayden would go to investigate the Gardner family and would know more clues about Maka. When Hayden found those clues, he would tell Amber casually. Then Amber would begin to doubt her identity. It was absolutely possible. There were so many coincidences that everyone would think there was something behind it. Besides, Amber didntpletely dispel her suspicion. Lowering his eyes, Jared recalled that he had asked Amber on the phone whether she had heard anything strange from Braylee in the court. He wanted to know if Braylee had told her anything about her biological parents. At that time, Amber didnt say anything and he believed her. But when he heard what Hayden had said, he realized that Amber had lied to him. Braylee had told her about her biological parents, which was definitely a strange topic for Amber. But Amber didnt tell him. Obviously, Amber was suspecting him. Even though Hayden dispelled most of her doubts in the court, Amber still had doubts. Otherwise, she wouldnt have hidden anything from him. Jared looked very serious and was a little worried. He clearly realized that the matter of Ambers biological parents was gradually out of his control. The seed of suspicion in Ambers heart would sprout sooner orter. In other words, Amber would know her biological parents sooner orter, and it might not be long. For a moment, Jared was extremely irritable. He even wanted to kill those who might let Amber know the truth. Especially Braylee.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. But he couldnt. If he killed Braylee now, it would only make Amber more suspicious. Besides, Amber needed Braylee to give birth to a baby for the Reed family. Therefore, he had to take a long-term view. Looking at Jareds pale face, Hayden had a bad feeling. He knew this man well. Judging from his appearance, it was obvious that he was nning something bad. Well, Jared, you Jared interrupted Hayden before Hayden could finish his words. Jared raised his head and looked at Hayden coldly. I can tell you who Ambers parents are, but you cant let anyone know it. Otherwise, I wont let you go, even if we have known each other for more than twenty years. Seeing that Jared was so serious, Hayden also realized that there must be something wrong with Ambers biological parents. Especially, they couldnt let anyone else, especially Amber, know about it. Maybe something big would happen when she knew it. Thinking of this, Hayden nodded seriously. Dont worry. I wont tell anyone, and I will hide it for you. As for Braylee, I can send more people to keep an eye on her, so that she wont have the chance to reveal anything to Amber. After hearing what he said, Jareds gloomy face softened a little. Then he lowered his eyes and said lightly, Ambers biological parents are Trenton Gardner and his wife. What did you say? Hayden immediately stood up from the chair and looked at Jared in disbelief. Are you kidding? Her parents are Trenton couple? Jared looked up at him and asked, do you think I will make fun of you with this kind of thing? Hayden was rendered speechless. He knew very well that Jared wouldnt joke. Jared had always been a very serious person. He wouldnt joke with anyone, nor could he joke. So, was it true? At this moment, Haydens mind was a mess and his face was full of confusion. Clenching his fists, he walked up and down in front of Jared. He couldnt stop and kept mumbling, how could it be them? How could Ambers parents be them? Ive never heard that Trenton and his wife have two daughters. Jared took a sip of the iced coffee and said, Trenton and his wife only have one daughter, Maka. Hayden stopped and widened his eyes. You mean Amber is Maka? Jared didnt nod or shake his head, nor did he reply. But it was obvious that Amber was indeed Maka. Hayden took a deep breath and asked, how could Amber be Maka? If she is Maka, then who is Judy Lashley? Isnt Judy the substitute you and Amber found? Jared looked at him and said indifferently. Haydens mouth opened wide. Judy was indeed a substitute Amber and I found at the beginning, but the paternity test proved that she was Maka. Why does Amber be Maka now? Whats going on? Im so confused. He sat down again, with his hands holding his head, with a skeptical expression on his face. Jared put down the coffee cup and said, the paternity test is fake. What? Hayden was shocked again. Fake? Yes. No. Hayden scratched his hair and said, how could it be fake? I was present when Judy had the test. Besides, I have sent people to monitor all those organizations. The result cant be fake. Jared looked at him coldly and said, no one did anything to the test result, because from the beginning, the DNA samples for the test were from Amber and Trenton, not Judy and Trenton. Therefore, the fake thing was not the paternity test, but Judys DNA sample. Wait a minute. Hayden raised his hand and made a gesture of stopping, Let me think about it. You said that Judys DNA sample has been reced? No, I saw it with my own eyes that the hair was from Judys head. Amber didnt use her own hair at all, and after the hair was got, they immediately sent it to all the identification organizations. I have sent people to watch over it, so there is absolutely no chance to change the hair. Then tell me how did you change the DNA sample? Chapter 823 He Helped Judy Jared raised his head and nced at Hayden. The hair from Judys head is just Ambers. What? Hayden was stunned. The hair on Judys head is Ambers? Jared, are you kidding me? How could she have Ambers hair? Could she get Ambers scalp and ce it on her own head? It was impossible. Jared thought this guy was so stupid. He exined, I mean, Judy got Ambers hair in advance and then pinned Ambers hair on her head with the hairpin. As long as she needed it, she could urately take Ambers hair off at any time and use it as her own hair for the test. Hearing his exnation, Hayden finally understood what he meant. Oh, I see. So, Judy has long known that Amber is the daughter of the Trenton couple and is real Maka. Thats why she got Ambers hair in advance, right? Yes. Jared nodded. Hayden frowned and asked, but how did Judy know that Amber is Maka? Jared said, The red mole. What? The red mole on Ambers wrist, Jared repeated. Haydens eyes widened and he immediately realized what Jared meant. Its the mole! No wonder Judy knocked Amber unconscious and gouged out the red mole on Ambers wrist. She was afraid that the red mole on Ambers wrist would always exist and be discovered by the Trenton couple so that they would find that Amber was real Maka. Thats why she gouged out the red mole first, in case her identity would be exposed. That must be the truth He couldnt figure out why Judy knocked Amber out and why she hurt Amber. After all, there was no grudge between them at all. Amber even helped Judy return to the Gardner family. It was unreasonable for Judy to hurt Amber for no reason. Of course, it could also be exined that Judy did this for the Gardner family. After all, Judy became one of the family after she came back to the Gardner family. She should stand on the side of the family and be hostile to Gardner, so it was reasonable for her to take action against Amber. However, with the endless hatred between the Gardner family and the Reed family, even if Judy had to be against Amber for the family, wouldnt it be better to kill Amber directly? After all, at that time, Judy could have killed Amber directly. But Judy didnt do that. She just gouged out the mole from Ambers wrist. It was also because of Judys little tricks that others were more confused about Judys real purpose. It was not until now that Hayden realized that Judys purpose was only to cover up Ambers true identity as Maka. Thinking of this, Hayden suddenly realized something. With aplicated expression on his face, he looked at Jared and asked, Jared, when did you know that Amber is Maka? Not long after Judy hurt Amber, I heard by chance that Mrs. Gardner mentioned that there was a red mole on Makas wrist. Thinking of the one that Amber had lost, I naturally guessed the real identity of Amber. Then I got Trentons and Makas DNA samples for a paternity test. Then I confirmed the identity of Amber, and I had a talk with Amber in the police station. Jared said in a deep voice, crossing his fingers over his abdomen. Hayden was stunned. You knew it so early? Jared didnt say anything. Then why didnt you tell Amber? Hayden put his hands on Jareds desk and questioned, why did you allow Judy to take Ambers identity? Jared frowned and was about to say something. Hayden thought of something and said in a hurry, wait a minute. I suddenly remember that Amber and I got irritated after Judy hurt Amber. When Amber and I were about to expose that Judy was not Maka but a fake we found, youve already know that Judy was not Maka, right? Jared looked at him indifferently without answering. But his meaning was very clear. He did know it at that time. Hayden took a deep breath, It seems that you helped Judy when we asked Judy to do the paternity test with Trenton, right? You knew that Judy was not Maka at that time, and you had a talk with Judy, but you didnt reveal Judys identity. Instead, you helped her hide it. Of course, after Judy was arrested, you did the paternity test in front of all of us. You must have known that there was Ambers hair on her body at that time. Maybe it was you who helped her get Ambers hair. Am I right? Sorry, you are wrong. Jared leaned back slightly and said calmly, I didnt help Judy get the hair. It was Judy who got it herself. Before Judy used it, I even didnt know that Judy had such a n. Hayden frowned again. Apparently, he didnt expect that he had guessed wrong. But it didnt matter. Judging from Jareds expression, he knew that he had guessed something right. That day, Jared had definitely helped Judy. What was it? Hayden lowered his eyes and thought for a while. Finally, he remembered one thing. He clenched his fists and said, its the couple from the Lashley family. A hint of surprise shed across Jareds eyes. Hayden leaned forward and stared at Jared, Its the couple from the Lashley family, right? You didnt rece the result of the DNA test of Judy and Trenton, but you must have it for Judy and the couple from the Lashley family. Judy couldnt ask so many paternity testing organizations to help her, and neither could Braylee. I wouldnt help them, nor would the Trenton couple. They also wanted to know if Judy is their daughter, so the only person who could help is you. What I reced was not the result, but the hair. The hair that was tested with the couple from the Lashley family was not Judys, but still Ambers. Jared said coldly, indirectly admitting that he did help Judy. Hayden closed his eyes and said, sure enough. You knew Ambers real identity so early but didnt choose to tell Amber. I knew that you must have helped Judy so that she could better hide as a fake. Otherwise, she couldnt hide it from all of us until now. Jared, why did you do that? Whats the benefit for you?All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. He couldnt figure it out. Jareds face turned cold, Do you think I did this for myself? Have you ever thought about the rtionship between the Reed family and the Gardner family? Amber grew up in the Reed family. She thinks that she is a member of the Reed family and wants to take revenge on the Gardner family. Her heart is full of hatred for the Gardner family. What if we suddenly tell her that she is not the daughter of the Reed family, but of the Gardner family that she hated most? She Hayden was speechless. Then he lowered his eyes and imagined what would he think if he were Amber after knowing her real identity. Thinking of this, Haydens face turned pale and his throat was hoarse. After a long time, he said in a hoarse voice, I know what you mean. No wonder you hid it from her. You chose to help Judy confirm her identity as Maka because you were afraid that Amber couldnt ept this fact, and would Jared pursed his lips and said nothing. Hayden heaved a long sigh and said, why is that? Fate is really good at making fun of us. Amber is actually Maka. Isnt it ridiculous? Chapter 824 Show Love Jared remained silent, but in his heart, he agreed with Hayden.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. God was really making fun of them. Now do you still think I should tell Amber her true identity? Jared rubbed between his eyebrows and asked Hayden tiredly. Hayden shook his head with a bitter smile. I dont want her to be sad. I think you shouldnt tell her. Jared snorted, in that case, keep your mouth shut. Dont let her know what she shouldnt know. Dont worry. I will. Hayden waved his hand and then said nothing. Jared didnt like to take the initiative to talk. Therefore, the two of them quieted down. For a moment, the atmosphere in the empty office was so quiet that it was depressing. After a long while, Hayden finally opened his mouth with someplex emotions. Jared, I know that you hide her identity from Amber for her good. But have you ever thought that some things cant be concealed for a lifetime? Sooner orter, Amber will know her identity. At that time, she will find out that you knew it earlier, but you didnt tell her. Do you think she really wont me you? Jared rubbed his fingers with his thumb slightly. After a while, he replied, she will me me, but I believe that she will think it overter and understand my efforts. She is a smart girl and knows what to do. I hope so. Hayden shrugged. Jared picked up the coffee cup and drank it up. Now that you have known everything you want to know, what else do you want to talk about? The implication was that Hayden could leave now. Hayden said. After all, we are now on the same side. Isnt it too impolite for you to throw me away after using me? Jared nced at him impatiently. Hayden stood up and said, Okay, okay. Dont look at me like that. Im so scared. Ill go now. Ben! Jared shouted. Ben, who had been waiting outside the door for a long time, heard his voice and immediately pushed the door open. Mr. Farrell, what can I do for you? Send him out. Jared raised his chin at Hayden. Okay. Ben smiled at Hayden and said, Mr. Cohen, this way please. Hayden rolled his eyes and said, youve been standing outside the door all the time. Jared also knows this. It seems that you two nned this just when I came. You are ready to send me away as soon as you have the chance, huh? Please forgive my impoliteness. So, please. Ben replied with a smile. Now that Hayden also knew he had to get out of here, he had to go. Hayden knew what Ben meant. He curled his lips and followed Ben out. Then the office became quiet again. Looking at the direction in which Hayden left, Jared thought of what Hayden had said in the end. He was not as calm as he looked. In fact, he was worried that Amber would me him after she knew the truth. But as long as it was good for her, he didnt care if she med him. He wouldnt regret what he had done. A trace of firmness shed through Jareds eyes but soon disappeared. In the afternoon, Jared finished his work and drove to the Goldstone group. It was already six oclock when he arrived at Goldstone group. Instead of getting out of the car, Jared took out his phone and sent a message to Amber, telling her that he had arrived. However, there was no reply. Jared couldnt help wondering if she still cared about what he asked on the phone this morning, so she didnt reply on purpose? Jared pursed his lips and put his phone into the pocket of his suit. Then he took the coat on the passenger seat and put on the scarf made by Amber. He opened the door, got out of the car, and walked towards the gate of Goldstone. Hising shocked everyone in the hall. Obviously, none of them had expected that he would suddenlye here. That was Mr. Farrell from the Farrell Group, the richest man in the city and even in the country, and was listed in the rich men list of the world. They didnt expect to see such a famous man in thepany. Mr. Farrell must be here for Ms. Reed. Everyone guessed in their hearts. Jared didnt care what his appearance had brought to these people. He walked towards the reception desk. Seeing him getting closer and closer, the receptionist became more and more nervous. She was so nervous that her face turned red. She stammered, Mr. Farrell, nice to meet you. What What can I do for you? No wonder she was so nervous. In fact, she had never received such a big shot before. She hadnt even talked to Ms. Reed in person, not to mention that the big shot who was more famous than Ms. Reed. It was not easy for her to keep rational and speak fluently now. Is Maple still here? Jared asked in a deep voice. The receptionist was confused. Maple? Jared said, Amber Reed. The receptionist understood. It turned out that Maple was just Ms. Reed. They had never heard that Ms. Reed had such a nickname, and Mr. Lyon also had never called her like this. It should be the nickname that only Mr. Farrell would use. Ah, it was so sweet. The receptionist was so excited that her face turned even redder. She was a fan of Ms. Reed and Mr. Farrell. She had been interested in their news on the Inte all the time. Now she heard Mr. Farrell call Ms. Reed with the sweet nickname, which made her excited. If it werent for the wrong ce, she would have jumped up and screamed to show her ecstasy. Whats more, after Mr. Farrell leftter, she would send this to the group chat, so that others would envy her. The receptionist took several deep breaths and managed to calm down. She kept smiling and replied to Jared, Ms. Reed is still here. There is an urgent meeting in the afternoon, so Ms. Reed and the managers of all departments are having a meeting in the meeting room. That was the case. No wonder she didnt reply to his message. Jared was a little relieved. He nodded and walked towards the elevator. Looking at his back, the receptionist clenched her fists and rejoiced for a while. Then she sent the message to the group chat about his arrival, telling everyone to see the love of Mr. Farrell for Ms. Reed. After sending it out, she logged into her Instagram ount and began to report this to other fans. Jared didnt know that. He came to the meeting room of the Goldstone group. Outside the meeting room, there was also a receptionist, who was sitting there. She was one of Ambers assistants. Hearing the footsteps, the assistant looked up and was surprised to see Jared. Then she immediately stood up and greeted, Mr. Farrell. Jared nced at him and nodded. Then he looked at the closed meeting room and asked, the meeting is not over yet? The assistant shook her head. Not yet, but it should be soon. Ms. Reed and others have been in the office for more than an hour. Mr. Farrell, are you looking for Ms. Reed? Yes. Jared nodded, Im here to take her home after work. The assistant was surprised by their rtionship, but she kept a calm smile on her face and replied, Mr. Farrell, please wait a moment. Ill go in and tell Ms. Reed that youre here. No, thanks. Jared raised his hand to stop her, dont disturb her. Ill wait for her here. The assistant couldnt persuade him, so she made a gesture of wee and said, Mr. Farrell, please sit here and wait. Ill get you a cup of coffee. Jared nodded slightly and sat down in the chair where the assistant had just sat, waiting for Amber toe out of the meeting. Chapter 825 A Man’s Responsibility About half an hourter, Jared was drinking coffee when he suddenly heard some noise from the opposite meeting room. He put down the coffee cup and stood up. He looked in the direction of the meeting room and saw the door of the meeting room open. A group of people came out one by one. Jared looked at those people, searching for the woman he had been missing. But he didnt see the woman he wanted to see, which made Jared a little disappointed. It seemed that she would be thest one toe out. Jared pursed his lips and thought, but his eyes were still searching. If Amber was not thest one, he would miss hering out. Jareds eyes were so obvious, and soon attracted the attention of peopleing out of the meeting room. Those people looked around and were all shocked to see Jared standing there. Mr. Farrell? Someone shouted. Hearing this, other shocked people also came to their senses. Its really Mr. Farrell. I thought I was wrong. Me too. Mr. Farrell, why are you here? Someone asked curiously. But soon, someone exined to the curious guy. Definitely, hes here to find Ms. Reed. Hes Ms. Reeds boyfriend. Reminded by this, the curious man immediately came to his senses. He patted his forehead and said, yes. I almost forget this. Mr. Farrell must be here for Ms. Reed. Yes. Are we going to say hello to him? Someone asked. But soon some people disagreed, you dont have to say hello. Mr. Farrell is here for Ms. Reed. Isnt it annoying if we go there to greet him? But he is here. It seems a little inappropriate for us not to greet him. Well The crowd fell silent. Yeah, it was not good to greet them, and it was also not good not to greet them. What should they do? Besides, it was hard for them to leave or not. For a moment, the senior executives of Goldstone, who had juste out of the meeting room, were in a dilemma. In the crowd, Bernardo listened to the discussions from the crowd, and then looked at the man who was looking at them and waiting for Amber. His face was so gloomy. He had always felt that the rtionship between Jared and Amber was a tough problem for him. The better the rtionship between these two people, the worse it would be for him. They were in a good rtionship. If something happened to Amber, Jared would help her. Then it would be more difficult for him to control Goldstone. Therefore, he hoped that these two people were in a bad rtionship. But now, it seemed they had a good rtionship. Jared even came here to pick up Amber after work. How could their rtionship be bad? Bernardo clenched his fists, his face full of unwillingness. The senior executives standing on Ambers side all sneered in their hearts when they saw Bernardos long face. They thought Bernardo was just too stupid. He didnt have the talent to manage the group, but he was very ambitious. He wanted to take over Goldstone. Before Ms. Reed took over Goldstone, he had been managing the group, but he didnt work well. It was Ms. Reed who saved the group in the difficult time with her own ability. However, Bernardo didnt feel grateful at all. Instead, he wanted to defeat Ms. Reed, deprive Ms. Reed, and control Goldstone. He even didnt know that Mr. Farrell would stop the cooperation with Goldstone if he kicked Ms. Reed out of the group. After all, half of the projects of the Goldstone Group were connected with the subsidiaries of the Farrell group, and the rest were Ms. Reed and Mr. Lyons contributions. Once Ms. Reed was deprived, Mr. Farrell would cancel the cooperation. As for the remaining projects from Ms. Reed and Mr. Lyon, they would definitely destroy them and wouldnt allow Bernardo to manage them. It could be said that the Goldstone group needed Ms. Reed. Without Ms. Reed, Goldstone would naturally go bankrupt. All of them were clear about this, but Bernardo, who only knew how to fight for power and profit, couldnt see it clearly. He believed that even if he drove Ms. Reed away, Goldstone would still be like this. That was his dream. One of the senior executives nced at Bernardo with disdain. Then he turned his head to a manager who was inferior to him and ordered, Go in and tell Ms. Reed that Mr. Farrell is waiting for her here. Tell her not to sort out the meeting records now ande out to see Mr. Farrell. Then we can leave. If Mr. Farrell didnt leave, it would be hard for them to leave. Yes, sir. The manager replied and hurried into the meeting room. In the meeting room, Amber was sitting on the main seat and sorting out the meeting records. At this time, a man walked quickly to her and said, Ms. Reed. Amber stopped what she was doing and looked up. She smiled at the man and asked, John, whats up? Ms. Reed, Mr. Farrell is here, John said, pointing outside. Amber looked over, but she couldnt see the man outside, but she could guess what was going on ording to Johns actions. She stood up in surprise and asked, you mean Jared is there? Yes. John nodded, Mr. Farrell is waiting for you. When did hee? How long has he been here? Amber asked as she took out her phone to check if there was any message from Jared. It was true. She missed a message. And it was sent more than half an hour ago. In other words, Jared came here half an hour ago? John shook his head. I dont know. When we finished the meeting and went out, we saw Mr. Farrell sitting at the door. He might have been there for a while. I see. Thank you for telling me this. Amber smiled at him and then quickly put away all the documents on the table and put them in a folder. Then she quickly walked towards the door. John followed her out. As soon as they walked out of the meeting room, Amber found that these senior executives were still standing outside. Fortunately, the ce outside wasrge, or they would be surrounded by a crowd of people.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Ms. Reed. Seeing Ambere out, all the people here were happy except for a group of people like Bernardo. You finallye out. Mr. Farrell is waiting for you. Then someone pointed at Jared. Amber turned around and saw the man standing up. With a smile on her face, she waved at the man and then walked toward him. After taking a few steps, Amber and Jared met each other and stopped about half a meter away from each other. She looked up at the man and said apologetically, sorry for keeping you waiting. Its okay. Jared shook his head. Waiting is one of the mens responsibilities. Ben said that women were always slow when they were putting on makeup, shopping, eating, and so on, and men needed to wait patiently. Besides, she was in a meeting. And on the contrary, he believed that if he was busy, she would also wait. Hearing what the man said, Amber couldnt help chuckling. Where did you hear that its one of the mens responsibilities? It doesnt matter. What matters is that Im willing to do it. After saying that, Jared held her hand and was about to pull her into his arms. Feeling the pulling force from the mans hand, Amber panicked and hastily stopped, wait a minute. Chapter 826 Funny Jared Subconsciously, Jared loosened his grip and asked, whats wrong? Amber blushed and said in a low voice, they are watching us. Jared understood. It turned out that she didnt want anyone to see this. He even had thought she didnt want to be intimate with him. Jared gently rubbed her hair and indifferently looked up at the senior executives who were gazing at them. Now that the meeting is over, why dont you leave? All the senior executives heard his words and knew he wanted them to leave as soon as possible. So the senior executives all smiled awkwardly. Were leaving, sorry. Yes, we wont bother you two. Bye. It was Ambers men who said these. They hoped that the two people could get along well with each other. As long as they loved each other, it meant that Goldstone could always rely on the Farrell Group, to be safe and sound. Only in this way could these people get more benefits. Soon, the senior executives left one by one in a hurry. But people all had a heart of gossip. Especially those who liked to gossip. Although these senior executives left one by one, after walking a little further, they secretly turned their heads and looked at Amber and Jared again. Seeing the two were hugging each other, some people were happy, while some pulled a long face unhappily. Of course, no matter how these people reacted, they could not disturb the man and woman who were hugging each other. Amber was held around the waist by Jared. Amber also obediently let him hold her and leaned her head on his shoulder. I thought you wouldnt get off work so soon, so I didnt tell you about the meeting. If I had known it earlier, I would have told you not to wait. Its nothing. Jared gently touched her soft hair and said, I wanted to give you a surprise, so I didnt tell you in advance that I would get off work on time today. So neither of us has thought about this. Amber looked up at him. Jared smiled and said, sometimes its good. If we are too considerate, there will be no surprise. You are right. Amber alsoughed. After hugging for a while, the two walked toward the elevator hand in hand. After returning to Ambers office, Jared let go of her hand, looked at her, and asked, do you still have to work? Amber shook her head and said, no, I should have some work to do. I thought you are busy these days and you wouldnt get off work on time, so I nned to go backter. But now that you are here, I naturally have to put you in the first ce. I dont have any important work, so I will finish it tomorrow and go home with you now. Jared smiled happily and said, Okay, lets go home. Wait a minute. Im going to pack up my things. Okay. Jared nodded. Amber walked toward her desk and was about to get off work. Jared followed her and watched her. He followed her wherever she went. Amber was amused by his actions, but she didnt stop him. If he wanted to follow, just let him go. Besides, it was funny when a tall man like him followed her. After a while, Amber packed up her things, locked them in the drawer, and pped her hands. Seeing this, Jared asked, are you done? Amber nodded, Yes, Ill put on a coat and take my bag before I leave. Let me do it. Jared took the task and walked toward the hanger where she hung her clothes. He took her coat and her bag on it. Back to Amber, Jared put her bag on his shoulder and unfolded her Beige long overcoat, hinting her to put her arm in. Amber was happy with his service and didnt refuse. She put her arm into her sleeve and put on her coat. It was normal for a boyfriend to help his girlfriend put on clothes. So, why should she refuse?All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. And this kind of opportunity was rare. If she refused, the man would be unhappy. Sure enough, Jared was very happy to see that Amber had put on the coat with his help. Without looking at the mans expression, Amber skillfully made a bowknot on her belt and reached out her hand to take the bag on the mans shoulder. Give me the bag. No. Jared refused to give her the bag. He shook his head, Ill carry it for you. Amber raised her eyebrows and asked, are you sure? He was going to help her carry the bag! Jared nodded seriously, yes. Amber looked at the creamy whitedys bag on the mans shoulder, and then at the neat and expensive suit of the man. Her eyes were full of surprise and she didnt think the bag matched the mans suit. First of all, it was strange for a man to carry adys bag Moreover, the man was dressed like a business elite and had strong momentum. When he carried adys bag, he looked even weirder. People who didnt know him would think he was crazy. Amber looked at the man with a bag on his shoulder. He was so funny that she couldnt helpughing. She hurriedly stoppedughing because she was afraid of embarrassing him. God knew how hard she was enduring now. Okay, since you want to carry it, you can do it. Im feeling more rxed. Amber covered her mouth to cover the smile. Jared didnt notice Ambers smile. He lifted the bag on his shoulder and said, lets go. Lets go, Amber replied, lowering her eyes to hide the smile. The two walked out of the office. As soon as they went out, they saw the door of the assistants office was opened. Several secretaries and assistants came out with their belongings. It was obvious that they were also off work. When they saw Amber and Jared, they all stopped and greeted, Hello, Ms. Reed, Mr. Farrell. Jared didnt reply. Amber smiled at them and said, Hello. See you tomorrow. See you, Ms. Reed. They nodded with a smile. Amber withdrew her gaze, held Jareds arm, and walked towards the elevator. They looked at their backs and thought their love was so sweet. Suddenly, an assistant with sharp eyes saw adys bag on Jareds shoulder. Her eyes widened in disbelief. Look! What? Her fellow asked in confusion. The assistant pointed at Jareds shoulder and said, look, Mr. Farrell is carrying adys bag. It must be Ms. Reeds. Everyone followed her gaze and saw the creamy white bag. When they saw the bag, they looked at tall Jared and the neat suit he was wearing. They looked at each other and burst intoughter at the same time. Oh my God! Mr. Farrell is carrying a smalldys bag. Its so funny. Yes, it doesnt match his image at all. But he is so nice to Ms. Reed. Although he knows it will make peopleugh when he carries it, he still helps Ms. Reed carry the bag. Mr. Farrell really loves Ms. Reed very much. I envy Ms. Reed so much. Me too. Several secretaries and assistants gathered together and sighed when they looked in the direction in which Amber and Jared left. Chapter 827 Please Wake Me Up It turned out that Jared, with Ambers bag on his shoulder, looked very funny. Wherever he went, everyone who saw him would be surprised with their eyes wide open. Then they burst intoughter after Jared left. Some bold people, who were a little far away from Jared and Amber, secretly used their mobile phones to take a picture of this scene, and excitedly shared it with their fellows. Then more and more people knew that Jared was carrying adys bag, and more peopleughed at him. For a moment, fellows in the Goldstone group all knew this. Everyone was talking about this funny photo. As the president, Amber didnt see Jareds photo in the employees group chat, but she also saw it in the senior group chat. After all, there were always news spreaders in the world, so naturally, the photos were spread from the employees group to the seniors group. In the photo, Jared walked beside her with a bag on his shoulder. Amber couldnt help but burst intoughter. The car had already been started. Jared, who had just started the car, heard herughter. He put his hand on the steering wheel and turned his head. What are you looking at? Amber quickly put the phone on herp and looked up at the man. The smile in her eyes didnt disappear, and her cheeks were red. She shook her head and replied, no nothing. I saw a funny picture on the Inte. She didnt dare to show him the photo. He was determined to pull a long face after seeing it. Jared narrowed his eyes and asked, a funny picture? Yes. Amber calmly nked the screen of her phone and nodded. Jared looked at her phone and said, let me see. What funny picture is it? Ive already turned it off. Amber picked up the phone and showed the nk screen to him. Then she quickly put it back and changed the topic. Well, dont care about it. It doesnt matter. Lets drive. Im hungry. Then she touched her belly. Seeing that she was hungry, Jared gave up the idea of asking. He nodded slightly and said, Sit tight then. Yes, Im ready, Amber said, grasping the seat belt with both hands. Jared then released the brake and started the car. Seeing that he didnt want to see the photo anymore and began to focus on driving, Amber breathed a sigh of relief in her heart. Then she turned on her phone again and downloaded the photo. He was so funny. It was rare to have such a funny photo of him. This one might be the only one. She wanted to keep it. If she was in a bad mood in the future, she might have a good mood again after she saw the photo. Thinking of this, Amber carefully saved the photo and set a password, in case Jared would see her phone and quarrel with her. After sessfully setting the password, Amber finally smiled with satisfaction. Then she put the phone into her bag and yawned. Jared caught a glimpse of her and said in a soft voice, theres a traffic jam ahead. Maybe well arrive after a while. If youre sleepy, you can sleep for a while. Ill wake you up when we arrive. He wanted her to have a rest now, and then she would be more energetic tonight. Jared thought like this. Amber didnt know what was on his mind. She rubbed her temples and looked ahead. There was indeed a traffic jam ahead. The car moved very slowly and stopped after going a few meters ahead. If it went on like this, she really didnt know when she would get home, so she nodded and said, Okay, Ill sleep for a while. When we arrive, please wake me up. Dont carry me anymore. Your arm hasnt fully recovered yet. Okay. Jared nodded. Amber yawned again and then put down the seat. She reclined on the seat and closed her eyes. After a while, she fell asleep. Looking at her sleeping face, Jared released his hand from the steering wheel and gently touched her face. Amber seemed to feel that someone was touching her face. She frowned and then raised her hand to p the hand on her face. Then she muttered, dont. It itches Her voice was soft and sleepy, like a brush scratching Jareds ear. Jared also felt itchy in his ear. He raised his hand and touched it. Then he saw Amber turn around and turn her face to the door. Seeing this, Jared chuckled and stopped touching her. He took back his hand, and then gracefully unbuttoned his suit. He took off his suit, shook it gently, and covered Ambers body with it. After tucking her hair, he sat up straight again and fastened the seat belt again to drive. After a long time, they finally returned home. It was dark outside. Amber was woken up by Jared. She rubbed and opened her eyes. Looking at the narrow space in the car, she realized that she was still in the car. She sat up. Here we are? Perhaps she was notpletely awake. Her voice was still soft and hoarse.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Jared nodded, yes. He turned on the light in the car. All of a sudden, the dim car room waspletely lit up. Amber looked out of the car through the ss and saw the familiar parking lot. After confirming that they had indeed arrived, she unfastened the seat belt and smiled at the man. You finally didnt wake me up as before and carried me upstairs directly. Because I know you will me me when you wake up. Jared shrugged his shoulders. Amber pinched her stiff neck and said, thats good. If your arm has recovered, I wont care about it. But now your arm hasnt fully recovered. If anything happens to you when you carry me, Ill feel sorry. No, even so, I wont me you. Jared looked at her seriously. Amber rolled her eyes at him and said, you wont me me, but I will me myself. Well, what time is it now? Although she asked this question, she raised her hand and looked at her watch. Its almost nine oclock. She was a little surprised, its sote. Did the traffic jamst so long? Yes, its long. Jared nodded. Amber put down her hand and said, no wonder I feel so hungry. Lets get out of the car. Jared nodded and got off the car with her. Amber took off his coat and put it on her arm. When she saw himing, she handed it to him. However, Jared stopped her and said, You should wear it. If you give it to me, youll feel cold. Im not feeling cold. Amber shook her head and handed the coat to him. You only wear a shirt and a vest, so you should feel colder. Now we are not in the car. Its easy for you to catch a cold if you wear so little. Youd better put on your coat now. Some women may believe your words, but I dont believe that you are not feeling cold. Both women and men will feel cold in the night wind. Just put it on. She said firmly. The expression on her face was a little simr to that on his face when he didnt allow others to refuse him. Jared raised his eyebrows and smiled. He took the coat and said, Okay, Ill put it on. He knew that she was just worried about him. Therefore, in order not to make her worry, he would naturally do as she said. Seeing Jared put on his coat, Amber smiled with satisfaction and said, lets go back. Chapter 828 Sweet Dinner Okay, lets go back, Jared replied while buttoning up his coat. Amber stepped forward. Maybe she just woke up and was a little hungry, so she felt a little tired at the moment. As soon as she walked, she staggered and her body fell down. Seeing this, Jared was shocked. Before he could finish thest two buttons, he directly grabbed Ambers arm and pulled Amber into his arms. Amber leaned against Jareds chest. Panic was written all over her face. Obviously, she was frightened just now. Jared held her gently with one hand around her waist and patted her back with the other. He asked nervously, are you okay? Amber shook her head and replied, Im fine. What happened just now? Jared grabbed her shoulders and released her a little. Amber exhaled gently and calmed down a lot. She replied calmly, Im hungry. I dont have much strength and my legs are weak. Then I feel a little dizzy when I walk. So That was the case. Jared looked down at her foot and asked, did you sprain your ankle? She was wearing high-heeled shoes. It was easy for her to sprain her ankle in that situation. Although he didnt hear the sound of her broken bones when she sprained her ankle, he was not sure if she had gotten hurt. No. Looking at the mans nervous and concerned expression, Amber shook her head with a smile and replied, my feet are fine. Im fine. She was afraid that he wouldnt believe her, so she moved her ankle. She moved her left foot and then right foot for a while before she stood up again. Seeing this, Jared was finally relieved. He nodded slightly and said, thats good. Lets go. Arent you hungry? Go back quickly. Okay. Amber nodded. Jared held her waist and led her to the elevator. Amber wanted him to let go of her so that she could walk more easily. After all, it would be inconvenient for two people to walk together. But the man thought she had no strength and was afraid that she would fall again, so he firmly held her waist. Amber had no choice but to let him go. Soon, they returned to the apartment. Amber put down her bag, took the apron hanging in the living room, and was about to go to the kitchen to cook. But as soon as she took a step forward, her arm was grabbed by the man. Dont cook. Its sote. You are too hungry to have any strength. Let me cook. Looking at the serious look on the mans face, Amber didnt insist and handed the apron to him. Okay, you cook. Wait a minute. It will be ready soon. Jared took the apron, rubbed her hair, and walked into the kitchen. Amber raised her hand to touch her messy hair. She was amused. Finally, she turned around and walked to the sofa, watching TV while waiting for the dinner to be ready. About ten minutester, Ambers phone rang before the dinner was ready. After pausing the TV, she put down the remote control, picked up the phone, and looked at it. When she saw the caller ID, she answered the phone directly, hello. Hello, Ms. Reed. This is the dress shop. A polite female voice came from the other end of the line. Amber nodded, Hello. Its sote. Whats up? Here is the case, Ms. Reed. The dress you ordered in our shopst time was air freighted here yesterday. When do you have time to try it on? Then you can modify it as you want. Oh, I see. Hearing what the person on the other end of the phone said, Amber patted her forehead. She remembered it and smiled awkwardly. I almost forgot that I have ordered a dress. I happen to be free tomorrow afternoon, so Ille to try it on. Last time, when she received the invitation from the shopping mall, she asked She to order the dress for her. Several days had passed, but she really forgot about it. Okay, Ms. Reed. Well wait for you in the shop tomorrow afternoon. The person on the other end of the line replied with a smile. Okay, replied Amber. After hanging up the phone, she put it down. Suddenly, a strong fragrance of onion came from behind. Amber immediately turned around and saw Jareding out of the kitchen with a tray on which two tes were ced. He was standing and she was sitting, so she couldnt see what was on the te for a moment. When the man bent down and put the tray on the table in front of her, she saw that there were two tes of noodles. The noodles looked delicious, and so did the soup. In the soup, there were two green cabbages, and beside the cabbages, there were some pieces of tomatoes. The orange soup was dyed with tomatoes. On the top, there were several chopped green onions of the same size. The fragrance of the green onion she smelled just now was from it. Amber looked at the noodles and smiled happily. Tomato noodles. I like it. Jared handed her the fork and said, youre hungry, so I cant cook anything that will take a long time. I saw that there are still tomatoes in the fridge, so I cooked tomato noodles. The dinner is a little simple, so lets make do with it. Amber shook her head and said, no, its not simple. You made it yourself. Your love is in the noodles, so how can it be simple? Besides, I like eating tomato noodles very much. As she spoke, she stirred the noodles in the bowl with a fork, picked up some and sent them to her mouth, and ate them while it was still hot. Instantly, Ambers eyes lit up. She gave Jared a thumbs up and said, it tastes good. Youve be better at cooking.N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Jared smiled, of course, Im making progress all the time. Besides, he only cooked for her. To make her eat happily, he certainly would not allow himself to make no progress in cooking. Amber smiled and said, you are not modest at all. Its true. Jared looked at her and said seriously. Amber nodded and said, yes, yes. Its true. You should eat now. Itste. Im sure that you are hungry, too. Besides, this is made by you. Have a taste of your own food. When she ate noodles, her eyes lit up. Jared smiled and nodded, okay. The two of them began to eat noodles quietly, and neither of them spoke. In the big living room, there was only the sound of them eating noodles. It was funny that they had a dining table but they just sat on the sofa to eat noodles with such a short coffee table. Therefore, when they ate noodles, they would bow and lower their heads. Sometimes, their heads bumped into each other. It didnt hurt, but the voice was loud. Every time they bumped into each other, they looked up at each other, and then smiled. After smiling, they lowered their heads and continued to eat noodles. Then they continued to bump their heads, looked at each other, and continued to smile at each other After repeating several times, they finally finished the noodles. Amber put down her fork and leaned against the back of the sofa. Touching her belly, she squinted her eyes and smiled with satisfaction. She was very satisfied with the noodles he cooked. It tasted really good, and with someone apanying her, she had a better appetite. As a result, she was too full to move. Not only Amber but also Jared was full. Chapter 829 Sneak Into the Bathroom He had been educated strictly since he was a child, and there were exceptionally strict standards in his every behavior, including eating. His meals were regrly scheduled, and the amount of food he would eat was determined. He couldnt eat too much.Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. Therefore, in the past thirty years, he had only eaten eight or nine percent full, and would not bepletely full. This was the first time he had eaten up arge te of noodles, and his stomach waspletely full. When he was eight or nine percent full, his reason told him that he should stop eating. But when he saw that Amber was eating happily, he didnt want to stop and continued to eat with her. Actually, he was happy to have a meal with someone who ate so well, which would make him forget all the rules of the past. Jared rubbed his stomach and stood up. Have a rest. Ill clean up the table. No. Amber stopped him and said, let me do it. You cooked the meal, so Ill wash the dishes. I cant let you do everything. You can just sit here. And you dont look very well. Then she picked up the tes and forks and went to the kitchen. In her eyes, love needed the efforts of both of them, and so did life. When two people were together, one couldnt always pay or the other couldnt always enjoy. That was not right to let only one of them pay. No matter how good a rtionship was, it would change if it went on like this for a long time. Therefore, a rtionship should be maintained by two people together, and so should life. Only in this way could itst long. Seeing Amber walk into the kitchen with tes and forks, Jared let out a sigh of relief and sat down again. He didnt expect that she would find out at once that he was not feeling well. It could be seen that she was also paying attention to him all the time. Jared smiled. A few minutester, Amber cleaned up the kitchen and came out with a small medicine box in her hand. Looking at the medicine box in her hand, Jared tensed up and straightened his back. Whats wrong? Did you get hurt somewhere? Seeing that he was so worried about her, Amber felt warm in her heart. She shook her head with a smile and said, its not me. Its you. Me? Jared raised his eyebrows. Amber went back to her seat and sat down. Then she opened the medicine box and said, didnt you eat too much and feel ufortable? So Ill find you some medicine to digest. After saying that, she picked up a box of medicine and checked it carefully. Then she opened the box, took out three white pills, and handed them to Jared. Here, its good for your stomach. Take them. Looking at the pills in her hand, Jared didnt take them. Instead, he grabbed her wrist and poured the pills into his mouth. He licked her palm on purpose when the pills were put into his mouth. Jareds licking made Ambers palm itchy. She red at him and said, what are you doing? Jared chuckled, sorry, I didnt notice it. Ambers mouth twitched, it seems that you did notice it. She rolled her eyes at him and reached her hand back. Then she picked up a ss of water and handed it to him. Drink some water. Jared nodded. He didnt do anything this time. He took the ss of water seriously, took a sip of water, and swallowed the bitter pills with a frown. Amber closed the small medicine box and said, you cant eat so much. Dont force yourself to eat in the future. Its not worth it if you have a problem with your stomach. You know I cant eat so much? Jared looked at her with a ss of water in his hand. Amber shrugged and said, you are restrained every time you have meals. Definitely, I know that you cant eat too much. If you hadnt looked so happy this time, I would have stopped you. At that time, when she saw him almost finish so many noodles, she was really surprised and wanted to say something to stop him. After all, he had always been restrained when having meals, and his stomach could only bear so much. The noodles he ate this time were beyond his stomachs endurance. No wonder he felt ufortable. He didnt feel well, but he didnt stop and continued to eat. She was worried. She wanted to stop him immediately, but when she saw the smile on his face, she changed her mind. And she probably knew why he was in such a good mood. He liked eating with her. He was influenced by the happy atmosphere when she ate. What a fool. Amber was amused. Dont do this again. Otherwise, youll feel ufortable. Looking at her concerned face, Jared replied gently, okay. Well, you can lie here and have a rest. After taking the medicine, you will feel much better in your stomach. Amber stood up and put the medicine box back into the kitchen. Then she went to take a shower. Jared sat on the sofa and kept looking at her. His eyes barely moved away from her. Even though Amber went into the bathroom and closed the door, he still stared at the door. Although he couldnt see her, Jared could clearly see a hot figure on the translucent door. She was tying up her hair into a bun with both hands. After tying up her hair, she put down her hands and put them on her waist. She grabbed the hem of her clothes and lifted it up. Then she took off her clothes, revealing her more sexy and enchanting body. At the sight of this, Jareds eyes darkened and his Adams apple bobbed. Then he grabbed the arm of the sofa and stood up, walking toward the bathroom. When he came to the bathroom door, she had already taken off her clothes, picked up the shower head, and was washing her body. The sound of water flowing through the door came into Jareds ears, making Jareds eyes brighter. Then he raised his hand, grabbed the doorknob of the bathroom, and turned it slightly. The bathroom door opened. In the past, only Amber lived there, so she had never been used to locking the door. After all, no one woulde in. Even if she lived with Jared now, she still didnt have the habit of locking the door. Because she had never thought that this man would suddenlye in when she was taking a shower. The door of the bathroom was slowly pushed open by Jared. The bathroom was shrouded in smoke and fragrance. He could see everything in it. Amber was standing under the shower head with her back to him. The big shower head above her head was dripping like rain, and the small shower head in her hand was on her shoulder. While washing her shoulders, she tilted her head and was massaging her shoulders. She had worked for a whole day, which brought a lot of burden to her shoulders. When she took a shower, she washed her shoulders with hot water and massaged them at the same time, which could well resolve the pain in her shoulders. Every time she took a shower, she would do it like this. Perhaps it was because Amber was too focused on the massage, or perhaps it was because Jared walked and opened the door lightly, she didnt notice that the door behind her was opened and a man was slowly approaching her. It was not until the man stopped behind her and held her waist that she waspletely shocked. She screamed in panic and her whole body stiffened. Shh, dont scream! Jared immediately covered Ambers mouth, leaned his head on her shoulder, and said in a low and hoarse voice, its me. Who? It was Jared? Chapter 830 You Are Bossy Amber was stunned at first and then got a little angry. This man sneaked into the bathroom! She even had thought it was a strange rapist. He had scared her so much! Amber was so angry that her face turned red. She lowered her head and pped Jareds hand on her waist. Jared loosened his grip subconsciously. Amber quickly took a step forward to keep a distance from him, and then turned around to look at him. His clothes were all wet by the shower head, and his hair was also wet, clinging to his head and face. But he didnt look embarrassed at all. His shirt was wet and clung to his body, making his perfect figure more charming. Even if there was water on his face, it would only make him look more handsome and charming. Beauty was not only a word to describe women, but also praise to some men. That was how Jared looked now. Being wet by the water, he didnt look as cold and noble as usual but looked gentler and more handsome. Ambers eyes were fixed on him. Amber was in a daze when she saw such a cool guy. But she quickly realized that it was not the time to appreciate his beauty. This man sneaked in while she was taking a shower. Realizing that she was naked without any clothes, Amber blushed, and her face, which had been red because of anger, became even redder. Ah! she screamed again. She quickly squatted down and wrapped her arms around herself to cover her naked body. Then she looked up at the man in shame and anger. Jared, Im taking a shower. What are you doing here? Get out! She urged loudly. She had to cover her body with both hands. Otherwise, she would have pped him. However, Jared stood still and looked down at her. His Adams Apple moved slightly and his voice became hoarser. Ill take a shower too. He said. Ambers eyes widened. You take a shower, too? Yes. Jared nodded seriously. Ambers mouth twitched. Do you think Ill believe you? How can youe in and take a shower while Im taking it? Well, youd better go out now. She urged again. But Jared didnt leave. Instead, he unbuttoned his shirt.N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Seeing this, Ambers heart jolted. Jared, what are you doing? Take off my clothes and take a shower. Jared looked at her and replied, Im telling the truth. I reallye in to take a shower. Amber was so angry, Im doing this. How can you take a shower here? Go out quickly. Do you hear that? Go out quickly. Dont take off your clothes. Just go out. She was so anxious that she almost cried. Indeed, she had made the most intimate behavior with him. But it was her first time taking a shower together with him. She couldnt ept it without embarrassment. Seeing that Amber held her more tightly and was scared, Jared stopped what he was doing. Although he stopped, all the buttons on his shirt were unbuttoned. His shirt was open, revealing his strong chest muscles, which made Amber blush again. Jared also squatted down and looked at Amber, what? You dont want to take a shower with me? Amber looked at him shyly and angrily. Wasnt he talking nonsense? She had never taken a shower with a man. Definitely, she couldnt ept it. Although Amber didnt say anything, Jared understood what she meant. He reached out his hand, grabbed her wrist, and pulled her into his arms. Amber screamed and fell into his arms. It was the first time that Amber was naked in his arms, and he was still wearing clothes. This unfair treatment made her more shy and flustered. She struggled subconsciously, Jared, let me go. Do you hear me? Let me go! Jared held her soft back and didnt let her go. He gently bit her earlobe and said, dont be afraid. We just take a shower together. Ive given you a bath before. So what are you afraid of? Theres nothing to be shy about. Amber was so angry that her eyes turned red. Can the two be the same? When he gave her a bath, she was in aa and knew nothing. She could regard herself as a doll. As long as she didnt know, she wouldnt feel embarrassed and shy. But now, she was sober and had all kinds of feelings, so she was definitely afraid of it. Yes, they are the same. Jared chuckled, weve already done it. Its not a big deal to take a shower together. All right, get up. Arent your legs numb? After saying that, Jared stood up and pulled her up as well. Amber realized that this man had made up his mind not to go out and insisted on taking a shower with her. She took a deep breath and tried to calm herself down. Just as he said, they had done the most intimate thing before, and their bodies had been integrated together. Compared with that kind of thing, taking a shower together was really nothing. Therefore, it was indeed a fuss for her to be so shy and flustered. Whats more, he wouldugh at her if she was so timid. It seemed that she was very old-fashioned. She didnt have to be shy about this. So dont panic. Dont be shy! Amber closed her eyes and tried to persuade herself. At the same time, she tried to adjust her state of mind. After a while, her stiff body finally softened a little, and her panic and fear were gone. She was no longer scared and didnt scream like she had done when Jared came in just now. Yes, they had done the most intimate thing, and he had given her a bath before. They had be the most intimate people in the world, and he had seen everything on her body. Indeed, there was no need to be shy and flustered. This man was not shy at all. If she was shy, he wouldugh at her. Thinking of this, Amber hadpletely calmed down. She could even look at the man calmly, although her face was still red and looked very cute. Are you okay? Noticing that Amber in his arms hadpletely rxed, Jared asked. Amber nodded and red at him. Well, you always make me braver. Jareds chest shook when heughed. He said with a smile, youre too shy. Well, do you think everyone is as shameless as you?. Amber snorted. Jared smiled again, Okay, Im shameless. Can kind Mrs. Farrell do shameless Mr. Farrell a favor? Amber widened her eyes and asked, what did you call me? Mrs. Farrell, Jared repeated. Amber pursed her red lips and blushed again. Who Who is Mrs. Farrell? Dont make fun of me. Im not kidding. Jared blinked and looked at her sincerely. You are my wife unless you dont want to marry me. But its toote for you to change your mind. Ill announce this to everyone. You can only marry me and be my wife. He looked at her seriously. As long as she disagreed, he would punish her. Amber raised her hand and gently hit him on the chest. After the hit, she touched the wound left by the operation on his chest with her fingertips. You are so bossy. Arent you afraid that I dont like such a bossy man? Chapter 831 In the Bathroom Im not afraid! Jared shook his head without hesitation. Amber was a little surprised, why? A sharp light shed through Jareds eyes. Even if you dont like it, I wont change my mind. I will keep you with me all my life and wont allow you to leave. You can only be my woman. You are my wife and the wife of the leader of the Farrell family. Nothing can change it. Amber looked at him. After a while, she suddenly smiled and said, you are not only bossy but also domineering. It doesnt matter. I just want this result. Jared held her hand and kissed it. Amber looked at him and said, since you want to keep me with you all your life, you must never change your heart and only have one woman. If you change your heart one day and have someone else, I will kill you. After all, you ask me to be with you first, so Jared, you must remember what you said today. You cant break your promise, or I will really do something shocking. Okay. Jared agreed without hesitation. Amber smiled with satisfaction, thats more like it. Mrs. Farrell, do you like this name now? Jared lowered his head, put his forehead against hers, and asked softly. Amber looked away and said, you know the answer. Jared knew that she was shy, so he didnt force her. He smiled and said, well, Mrs. Farrell, can you do me a favor now? Whats it? Amber nodded. Jared let go of her and stretched out his arms. I feel ufortable when my clothes are sticking to my body. Can you help me take them off, Mrs. Farrell? Ambers eyes widened. You want me to take off your clothes? Jared, dont you have hands? I dont want to move. Jared looked at her and said innocently, and my arm hasnt recovered yet. You said it yourself. Amber was speechless, and her mouth twitched, I did say that your arm hasnt recovered yet, but it doesnt mean you cant take off your clothes, right? Jared simply closed his eyes and didnt say anything. He still spread out his arms. Obviously, he was waiting. Amber was speechless. She knew that this man wouldnt change his mind. She didnt know before that this man was really so shameless. He was like a stubborn child. Besides, she had said that his arm hadnt recovered yet, so he couldnt carry her up. But he convinced her to take off his clothes with her words. It seemed that she had trapped herself.N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Amber had a headache, but she still reached out her hand to take off his clothes. She had to do that. She could do nothing to change his mind. He would keep his arms open like this if she didnt do it. This man was always stubborn and knew well how to convince her. s With a sigh, Amber threw Jareds ck shirt into her clothes basket and ced it with her dirty clothes. As soon as she threw it away, her arm was grabbed again. Whats wrong? Amber was confused. Jared looked at her with deep eyes and didnt say anything. He pulled her into his arms again, raised her chin with the other hand, and kissed her. HMM Amber struggled subconsciously. But soon, the man loosened her chin and held the back of her head with his hand, making her head close to his head. After several actualbats, Jareds kissing skills became better and better. Perhaps men all had this kind of talent and they didnt have to learn this from others. Amber hadnt made any progress, and she hadnt even learned to breathe. But he could even take her to enjoy the wonderful kissing. Soon, Ambers body became soft and feeble because of Jareds kiss. She felt dizzy and couldnt stand on her feet. Her body slid down. Noticing that, Jared immediately tightened his grip on her waist and pulled her back. But even so, Amber still couldnt stand steadily. She had no strength to step on the ground. If she hadnt been supported by him, she would have fallen to the ground. Jared also knew that it was not a good way to go on like this. With a sh of his eyes, he let go of the back side of her head and her slender waist, and then his hand went down, grabbed her two legs, and lifted her hard. He lifted Amber and carried her to the washstand. He put her on the washstand and let her sit down. In this way, Amber didnt have to worry that she would slip to the ground because she had no strength. At the same time, Jared didnt need to hold her tightly in case she slipped down. He could even kiss her with more strength. After about two or three hours, the constant sound finally stopped and the bathroom became quiet. Jared looked at the woman who was leaning against the bathtub with her eyes slightly closed. Her body was covered with red marks that were caused when they had love. Jared was putting on the bathrobe and looked at the woman who smiled with satisfaction. The womans eyes were slightly closed at the moment, with one hand on her belly and the other on the edge of the bathtub. She was motionless as if she was asleep because of tiredness. After putting on the bathrobe, Jared took off Ambers bathrobe from the shelf. Then he squatted down in front of the bathtub and gently pushed away the wet hair on the womans face. He called in a soft voice, Maple? Hearing his voice, Amber struggled to open her eyes and looked at him with tiredness. What? Get up. Lets go back to our room. Jared replied. Amber raised her hand feebly and waved it. I cant get up. Im too tired. Her voice was soft and sweet, and her face was still red, which made her look sexier. Jared felt his heart was shot by an arrow and his breath stopped for a few seconds. She was so cute! He loved her like this! She seldom behaved so coquettishly in front of him, so he didnt know what she looked like when she was coquettish, nor did he know whether she would act coquettishly or not. Now he realized that she was so cute when she spoke in a sweet voice. He wanted to hide her and didnt allow anyone else to see her cute face. Amber had never been like this, but once she acted like this, she was so cute and hit his heart with just a smile. Jareds Adams apple moved, and his voice became hoarser. Okay, dont move. Ill carry you out. Your arm Im fine. Dont worry. Jared leaned over and whispered in her ear. Amber was too tired to move, let alone walk by herself. Hearing what he said, she no longer insisted. She nodded slightly and closed her eyes again. Jared covered her with a bathrobe, held her up from the bathtub, and walked out of the bathroom. The heating in the living room was on, so it was not cold when they came out of the bathroom. So Jared didnt worry that she might catch a cold. Jared put Amber on the sofa in the living room and let her lie down. Then he began to put on her bathrobe carefully. After putting it on for her, he flipped her wet long hair to the armrest of the sofa, in case it stuck to her neck and face all the time, making her cold. After that, Jared stood up and walked toward his room. Soon, he took out a hair dryer and a clean towel from the room. Sitting next to her, he gently dried her wet hair. His action was gentle because he didnt want to pull her hair and made her feel pain. Chapter 832 See You Off Amber wasntpletely asleep. Although her eyes were closed, she was still awake. Therefore, she could more or less feel everything. Especially when Jared dried her hair gently, she could feel it clearly. Amber couldnt help smiling, Jared. What? Jared stopped what he was doing and was surprised that she was still awake at this time. Whats wrong? Will you help me dry my hair for a lifetime? She asked without opening her eyes. Jared thought she was going to say something important, but he didnt expect her to ask such a sweet question. He chuckled and replied affirmatively, of course. Ive told you that youll be my wife all your life. You are my honey, and definitely, Ill help you dry your hair all my life. Thats great. Hearing the answer she wanted, Amber turned her head slightly and fell asleeppletely. Seeing that she fell asleep so fast just after saying that, Jared shook his head helplessly. Then he gently pinched her face and whispered, you are so heartless. She was asleep, but he still had to work. Although Jared said so, his eyes were full of affection. He didnt waste time and continued to dry her hair. After that, he put down the towel and picked up the hair dryer to dry her hair. Then he carried her up, took her back to the room, and fell asleep with her in his arms. The next day, at dawn, Jared opened his eyes. Unless there was a special day, his biological clock was always on time. He woke up automatically at dawn. When he woke up, he felt something on his body. It was not heavy, but it affected his breathing. He opened his eyes and looked down. He saw a head pressing on his chest and the woman sleeping soundly with her eyes closed. He smiled helplessly. He had felt a heavy stone pressing on him in his dreamst night. After he moved it away, it came again soon. Even the stone had hands and legs, like an octopus, wrapping his legs and waist. It turned out that she was the big stone with hands and legs. Jared touched the womans silky long hair in his arms, stretched out his arm, and took the phone from the bedside. When he saw it was almost seven oclock, he put the phone back and gently moved the woman on his chest to the pillow beside him, oh and her hands and legs. Jared gently lifted the quilt at his side and saw the womans fair and slender legs. His eyes darkened. He put his hand on her thigh, gently stroked it a few times, and then tried to move her leg away. He did this reluctantly. Of course, he didnt want to leave. The woman in his arms was the one he loved. He was unwilling to leave his beloved woman alone just after he woke up. No man would be willing to leave his woman alone unless he didnt love her. It took Jared a lot of effort to move Ambers leg away. After taking it away, he looked at the womans sexy thighs, rubbed his throbbing temples, and smiled bitterly. What a charming woman she was. Men were always energetic in the morning, and she was like an octopus pestering him. He almost couldnt control his desire. If it werent for the morning meetingter, he really wanted to wake her up and do the morning exercise, so that she would know the price for seducing him early in the morning. Jared exhaled and felt that the fire in his heart faded a lot. Then he put his hand down from his temples and looked down at the womans hand that was on his waist. Jared grabbed Ambers wrist and was about to put it aside. But this time, Amber was awakened. She trembled and opened her eyes. She saw the man sitting on the bed and grabbing her wrist.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. She moved her body and adjusted her sleeping position. Noticing what she was doing, Jared turned around and saw her sleepy eyes. Are you awake? Are you awake? The two said in unison. Then both of them were stunned. Apparently, they didnt expect that they would say the same words at the same time. Why dont you sleep a little longer? Why dont you sleep a little longer? When they came to their senses, they said in unison again. Amber and Jared smiled at the same time. We have a funny connection, havent we? Afterughing for a while, Amber stopped and blinked at the man beside her. The man covered her with the quilt. Indeed, we just have an amazing connection. Its still early and the sun hasnt risen yet. You can sleep a little longer. You must be tiredst night. Hearing this, Amber blushed and red at him angrily. Who made me so tired? Its all your fault, isnt it? Last night in the bathroom, he had done that with her on the washstand, the bathtub, and the ground, which made her so tired that she had fallen asleep directly. She had thought that she was stronger now and would not be tired after having sex with him. However, she was stronger, and so was he. Then she didnt make any progress. Looking at the womans sad eyes, Jared chuckled and said, Okay, its my fault. Go to sleep. He patted her gently, just like coaxing a child. It was surprising that Amber really became sleepy again after being patted by him. She yawned and blinked, how about you? You got up so early. Are you leaving? Well, the senior executives of the foreign subsidiariese back today to report the management reports to me. After that, they will leave, so I dont have much time. We have to finish the report in the morning. I have to go there early. Jared took the clothes he had prepared earlyst night and exined as he put them on. Amber sighed, its so hard to manage such a huge group. Fortunately, mypany is still a small one. Jared rubbed her nose and said, its a small one now, but it will be huge soon. You will also be busy in the future. Amber took his hand off and pinched it like ying with a toy. Its still early. Even if it gets big in the future, it wont be bigger than the Farrell Group, so I wont be busier than you. Sheughed gloatingly. Seeing this, Jared flicked her forehead and said, all right, dont make fun of me. Well, you can sleep a little longer. Ill ask someone to send you breakfastter. Im leaving now. He put on his clothes and got out of bed, standing by the bed and wearing a tie. His action to wear the tie was graceful and cool. Amber simply sat up, supported her head with her hand, and looked at him. I know. Ill sleep after you go out. Ill see you off. You are not sleepy? While tidying up his tie, Jared said with a smile, Can you still fall asleep after you see me off? If I cant fall asleep again, Ill watch TV until the sun rises. Dont worry about me. I know what I should do. Amber said as she sat up. Jared rubbed her hair and said, Okay, I wont worry about you. Lets go. Arent you going to see me off? Okay. Amber nodded and got out of bed. Jared reached out his hand to her. Amber put on her shoes and smiled, and then she put her hand in his palm. Jared held her hand and went out of the room with her. Chapter 833 Short Kiss When they arrived at the porch, Jared was bending over to change his shoes. Amber opened the door. The moment the door was opened, a gust of cold air rushed toward her.Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. Amber shivered unconsciously. Seeing that, Jared frowned. Then he took off the scarf from his neck, unfolded it, and put it on her shoulder. I should have asked you to wear more when you came out just now. Well, dont stand here. Go back to your room. Im fine. Amber shook her head and grabbed the scarf on her shoulder. It wont be long before you leave. I wont catch a cold. Ive never seen you off when you go to work. Its an amazing feeling. I want to have a try, so dont let me go. Looking at the light in her eyes, Jared decided not to ask her to go back first. He raised his hand and gently stroked her head. Okay, I wont let you go. You can stand here if you want. But you dont have to send me to the elevator. Okay. Amber nodded. She knew very well that even if she wanted to send him to the elevator, he would not agree. It would only be colder outside. Even if she insisted on seeing him off, he would not agree. It was his line to let her stand here. So shed better not go against him. Seeing that Amber agreed obediently, Jared was satisfied. He took his hand away from her head and gently held her in his arms. He rested his chin on her shoulder and said gently, Okay, Im leaving. See you tonight. See you tonight. Be careful on the way. Amber also raised her hand, hugged him back, and patted him on the back. Jared chuckled, I will. Its cold outside. Go back to the room. After saying that, he let go of her. Amber nodded and said, Okay, you can leave now. I will go back to my room as soon as I see you leave. The implication was that if he didnt leave, she wouldnt go back to her room. Jared had no choice but to turn around and walk forward. But when he just took a step forward, he stopped, turned around, held her in his arms again, lowered his head, and kissed her hard. Amber was stunned at first, but then she reacted and put her arms around his neck to kiss back. Jared knew what he should do. He knew that he had to go to work and that she was feeling cold. Therefore, he didnt kiss her for long. After about a minute, he let her go. Looking at Ambers red lips, Jared wiped the saliva on the corner of her lips with his thumb and smiled with satisfaction. Im leaving. Okay. Amber nodded breathlessly with a red face. Jared let go of her, turned around, and walked forward. This time, he didnt stop, nor did hee back to hug and kiss her. He walked straight ahead. Amber just stood at the door and watched him off. It was not until Jared went to the elevator that he turned around and waved at her. She also raised her hand and waved at him. Seeing him enter the elevator, she put down her hand, restrained the smile on her face, closed the door, and went back to her room. It was really cold outside, but the room was warm. Amber quickly took off her shoes and crawled into the quilt. The quilt was still warm. As soon as she entered, all the warmth came to her, which instantly warmed her shivering body. Itsfortable. Lying on the pillow, Amber stretched herselffortably and closed her eyes, ready to sleep a little longer. After all, it was still early. But unfortunately, her sleepiness waspletely gone after the kiss just now. That was to say, she couldnt fall asleep. Amber opened her eyes and stared at the ceiling. She threw off the quilt with both hands and moved it to cover only her belly. She sighed helplessly, I cant fall asleep! Jared was right. She couldnt fall asleep after seeing him off. She couldnt fall asleep at all. Amber vented her bad emotions by kicking her feet and making the quilt messier. Then she calmed down and turned to look at the position where Jared had lied. She reached out a hand to touch it. It was still a little warm, but it was still colder than the ce where she was lying. But when Amber touched the warmth, she felt full in her heart, as if Jared were still with her. It was funny. They had just been together again for a short time, but she even couldnt ept the fact that he was not with her now. Even if he had only left for one day, and they would still meet in the evening, she still felt empty in her heart. She wished he could be with her all the time. He had just left, but she began to miss him. s, love was always so torturing. Amber pounded Jareds pillow irritably and then quieted down, in a daze. She had been in a daze for more than an hour until the sun rose. Hearing the rm clock ringing, Amber reached for the phone and turned the rm off. Then she got up and began to wash. After washing up, she walked to the porch to see if the breakfast was ready. As soon as the door was opened, she saw a waiter standing outside, who was still the one who had sent her breakfast two times before. It seemed that Jared had already known that she couldnt fall asleep, so he asked the hotel to bring breakfast here not long after he went out. Amber took the breakfast from the waiter and smiled. Sure enough, Jared knew her best. Thank you. Amber smiled politely to the waiter, closed the door, and turned back. After putting the breakfast on the table, Amber took a picture of it and sent it to Jared, Ive received the breakfast. Work hard today.. After the photo was a lovely panda Emoji. Looking at the cute Emoji, Amber suddenly remembered the photo in which Jared carried her bag yesterday. In the photo, he was dressed in ck with her creamy white bag on his shoulder. He was just like a ck and white panda. Puff! Amber couldnt helpughing. Then she put the phone on the table and began to eat. Jared was busy at the moment and wouldnt reply. Therefore, she didnt mean to wait for his message. When he finished his work, he would naturally reply when he saw it. However, not long after Amber put down her phone, it suddenly rang. Amber stopped eating breakfast and looked at her phone in astonishment. What? Wasnt he busy? It was a call! Amber put down the spoon and was about to answer the phone. However, when she saw the caller ID, her happy expression suddenly dimmed. It was Elias, not Jared. But why did Elias call her at this time? Confused, Amber answered the phone, Hello, Dr. Lansdale. Did I bother you? Elias sat behind his desk,zily leaning against the back of the chair, holding his phone in one hand and turning the silver scalpel in the other. Amber shook her head, no, I havent gone to thepany yet. Im not bothered. Thats good. Elias nodded. Amber tilted her head and put the phone on her shoulder. Why are you calling me? Its not a big deal. I just want to ask if you have found the father gene of Braylees child. Elias asked. Amber replied, I found it. How do you know? I remember I havent told you yet, right? She had nned to ask Elias to freeze the gene after Hayden brought it back to the country. But before she told Elias this, he knew it himself. Chapter 834 Sheila Is Pregnant Yes, I found it. But how do you know? Amber flipped her hair and asked curiously. Elias spanned the scalpel in his hand and answered. Its Hayden. He called mest night and asked me to prepare the frozen equipment. So he told you. Amber nodded and said, Hes so impatient that he told you before I make the n. She was amused. Elias put down the scalpel and pushed his sses on the bridge of his nose. He was so smug when he told me that. He just helped you finish one task. Look at his proud face. What a funny guy. Amber burst intoughter. Elias put down his hand and said, well, lets not talk about him anymore. I call you to confirm whether the gene has really been found or not. Since the gene has been found, Ill inform the frozen room in the hospital to prepare the frozen equipment. Thank you. Amber nodded gratefully. Its nothing. To me, its just a trivial matter. I just need to give them an order verbally, said Elias Because you are the next Dean, Amber said with a smile. Elias also smiled. By the way, I have one more thing to tell you. Whats that? Amber took a bite of the porridge. Elias looked at the pregnancy test report on the desk and said, your secretary came to the hospital yesterday. Hearing this, Amber paused and asked, you mean She? Her name is She Dawson, Elias replied, looking at the name on the report. After confirming that it was indeed She, Amber became nervous and asked with concern, whats wrong with her? Is she sick? No. Elias shook his head slightly. She went to the obstetrics and gynecology department for an examination. Do you understand what I mean? Obstetrics and Gynecology Department! Amber was shocked. She knew what he meant! When she was pregnant before, she also went to the obstetrics and gynecology department. In other words Amber asked in disbelief, Is she pregnant? Yes. Elias nodded, two months. How How could it be possible? Amber was so shocked that she raised her voice and her face was full of shock. She was pregnant? And it had been two months! At this moment, Amber suddenly remembered the retching symptoms that She had in her office before. At that time, she was worried about She and suggested She find the doctor in thepany to have a check. But She refused nervously. She said that she had just eaten something wrong and didnt need to see the doctor. She didnt think too much at that time, but now she realized that She might have known that she was pregnant, so she refused to see the doctor in case it would expose her pregnancy. But why didnt she want to expose it? That only meant there might be something wrong with the childs father. Otherwise, She didnt have to hide it from her. After all, it was normal for an adult to be pregnant. However, She didnt tell her the truth. Besides, She didnt have a boyfriend and wasnt married, but she was pregnant at this time. So the only reason why She didnt tell her the truth was the special identity of the babys father. As for the childs father Amber bit her lips and had an answer in her mind. She thought of the weird atmosphere between She and Cole, the bad attitude Cole had towards She, and the hesitant look on Shes face when she faced Cole. This childs father must be Cole. Amber rubbed her temples with a headache and asked, Dr. Lansdale, is that child still healthy? She asked. Elias picked up the examination report on the table and looked at it. It is healthy, but the mother is depressed and in poor health. If it goes on for a long time, there will definitely be problems. If it werent for the secretary named She who was loyal to Amber, he wouldnt care if that woman was pregnant or not, nor would he especially go to the gynecology and obstetrics department to get the examination report and then call her. Amber frowned when she heard that She was in poor health. Just as she was about to say something, Elias put down the examination report in his hand and said, by the way, your secretary seems to have the idea of having an abortion. Yesterday, she consulted the doctor about it.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. What? An abortion? Ambers eyes widened and her face changed. Elias nodded and said, yes, she has this idea. But she hasnt made up her mind yet. She just said that she would think about it. But I think its highly possible. Ambers heart sank. She tightened her grip on the phone and said, I know. Thank you for telling me this. Nothing. I just paid special attention to it for your sake. Elias waved his hand and said casually. Amber smiled. She knew very well that if it werent for her, he wouldnt have paid attention to She. Well, I have to hang up now. I have a patient who needs an operation today. I have to prepare for it. Elias took a look at the time on theputer and sat up straight. Amber nodded and said, okay. Ill treat you to dinner if you have time. Okay, Ill wait for your dinner. Elias pushed his sses and smiled. After the call, Amber held the phone tightly with aplicated expression on her face. She didnt expect that Elias would bring her such shocking news in the early morning. She was pregnant and the baby might be Coles. Then Did Cole know this? Amber lowered her eyes to look at the phone and unlocked it again. Then she found out Coles phone number and was about to call him to ask what was going on between him and She and whether the baby in Shes belly was his or not. However, just as Amber put her finger on the screen and was about to call Cole, she suddenly thought of something and stopped what she was doing. No, she couldnt call Cole. At least not now! She didnt tell anyone about her pregnancy. She just didnt want others to know. If she told Cole, she would ruin Shes n. Besides, it was Shes private affair. She should have announced it to the public by herself. She couldnt rece She to announce it. Thinking of this, Amber put down her phone again, but she didnt feel relieved. She thought that since she couldnt ask Cole about it, she should ask She. This time, She wouldnt hide anything from her. Thinking of this, Amber sent a message to She. Unexpectedly, She replied soon, Ms. Reed, what can I do for you? Amber stared at this sentence for a while and then asked, can we meet now? I want to talk to you. On the other side, She, who was also having breakfast at the table, saw this sentence. Her heart skipped a beat inexplicably. She had a bad feeling as if she had a secret that had been caught. Her heart beat faster. She put down her fork and thought for a while. Instead of agreeing to meet Amber, she asked tentatively on the phone, Ms. Reed, what do you want to talk to me about? Amber smiled and was amused, She is quite alert. Shaking her head helplessly, Amber continued to type, something about work. She didnt n to tell She directly that she wanted to talk about her pregnancy. She knew very well that She would note out to meet her after She knew that she wanted to talk about this. She would find various excuses to refuse. Chapter 835 Talk Face to Face Sure enough, on the other side, She saw that Amber wanted to talk about business, and was relieved. She gently rubbed her tensed face and typed, Okay, Ms. Reed. Where do you want to meet? I cane out at any time.. Anyway, she was still on a holiday and had plenty of time. Amber looked at her watch and said, lets meet at ten oclock. At the coffee shop next to thepany. She replied okay. Amber put down her phone and continued to eat. The breakfast was almost cold because of the phone calls and messages during the meal. She ate a few hastily and put down her spoon. Then she cleaned up the table, picked up her bag, and went out. Sitting in the office, Amber kept thinking about Shes pregnancy and had no mood to deal with the work. After an hour, she had only finished two or three documents, and the work efficiency was far worse than usual. She didnt calm down until Jared replied to her message. Amber didnt talk to Jared for a long time. Jared was very busy, so he didnt have much time to chat with her. He went back to his work soon. After they finished talking, it happened to be about ten oclock. After Jared went to work, Amber went downstairs and went to the coffee shop next to thepany. She came on time. When Amber arrived, she was already in the coffee shop. As soon as Amber entered the room, she saw She waving at her. Amber smiled and waved back before walking over. Seeing her, She immediately stood up and pulled out the chair opposite. Ms. Reed, please have a seat. Thank you. Amber thanked her with a smile and sat down on the chair. After Amber sat down, She turned around and sat down in the opposite seat. Ms. Reed, what would you like to drink? She asked as she handed the menu to Amber. Amber took the menu and ordered a cup of coffee. Without asking She what she would like to drink, she handed the menu to the waiter and said, give her a cup of milk. When the waiter was about to respond, She frowned and said, Ms. Reed, I dont want to drink milk. I dont like it. No. Amber looked at her seriously and said, you are pregnant. Milk is the best. Bang! The cup in Shes hand slipped from her hand and fell on the table with a loud sound. The water in the cup also flowed out and wetted the table and the tablecloth in front of her. Fortunately, the cup didnt fall to the ground, or it would have been broken now. But She didnt care about the cup at all. Her pupils shrank and her face was pale. She looked at Amber and her mouth was wide open. After a while, she said in a panic, Ms. Reed, you You want to ask me how I knew this, right? Amber looked at the mess in front of her calmly and interrupted Shes question. She opened her mouth but didnt say anything for a long time. Obviously, she acquiesced in it. Amber waved her hand and said, dont worry. Lets clean up the mess first. Waiter, thank you. She looked at the waiter next to them. The waiter smiled politely, its nothing. As soon as he finished speaking, he fetched a cleaning cloth and other tools came to She and began to clean the table. Only then did She realize that she had knocked over a cup in panic just now. She apologized with guilt, Im sorry. I didnt mean it. Miss, you dont have to apologize. Its not a big deal. We can clean it up. As long as you are not injured, everything will be fine. The waiter replied with a smile. He cleaned up the table quickly. After the waiter left, there were only Amber and She here. Facing Amber, She became more flustered and nervous. She was so nervous that her hands on the table were trembling slightly and constantly scratching each other. Several distinct red marks were caused on the back of her hands and fingers. Seeing this, Amber sighed and said, well, stop it. You got your hands hurt. She lowered her head and saw her scratched hands. She immediately took her hands off the table. Then she quickly hid them under the table. Amber picked up the cup in front of her and took a sip of water. Then she said slowly, you went to the Primary Medical Center for an antenatal examination yesterday, right? Shes eyes trembled and she wanted to lie subconsciously, but when she looked at Ambers dark eyes, she opened her mouth and couldnt say anything. She kept silent. Seeing this, Amber sighed and then smiled. In fact, the next dean of the Primary Medical Center is one of my friends. You have met him before. Dr. Lansdale? She immediately thought of a figure in a white coat. Amber nodded, yes, its him. Sometimes when Amber went to the hospital to have a check-up, She would apany her.N?velDrama.Org is the owner. So She had met Elias before. He saw you in the hospital yesterday. He knew that you were my assistant, so he paid special attention to you. Then he found that you went to the obstetrics and gynecology department for an antenatal examination. So this morning, he called me and told me about it. Then I knew you were pregnant. Amber put down the ss and looked at She. She bit her lips and said, I see. I thought you found it yourself, Ms. Reed. Amber smiled helplessly and said, youve hidden it well. How can I find it myself? You know what, you had a pregnancy reaction in front of me before, but you lied to me by saying that you ate something wrong. I didnt suspect that you were lying. I was pregnant before. I didnt expect that I was so easily deceived by you. She also smiled. She knew that Amber said that on purpose. She deliberately said that she was easily deceived by her, to create a rxed atmosphere and make her less nervous. After Ms. Reeds words, she wasnt so nervous anymore. Ms. Reed, you have been pregnant for only two months. You know little about the pregnancy, so its not hard for me to lie to you. She replied as she took the milk from the waiter. Amber also took over her coffee and took a sip. Then she continued, yes, but I didnt care about you enough, or I would have found your lie. She shook her head. You have been nice to me. You even gave me a holiday. Amber looked at her and asked, how are you feeling now? Elias said that your examination report is not very good. You are depressed and not in good health. Its not good for you if it goes like this. Dr. Lansdale even told you this? She was surprised. Amber stirred the coffee in her cup and said, since he told me about your pregnancy, he would naturally tell me all the details. It makes sense. She nodded and didnt ask any more questions. She answered, Im fine. Im just suffering from hypoglycemia, and I often feel dizzy. Besides, I have strong pregnant reactions. Theres no other problem. Its serious. Amber frowned and said, You should stay at home to keep in good health ande back to work after the first three months. No, thanks. She shook her head and said, Ms. Reed, I dont need to rest. I can still work. Chapter 836 Is this My Karma? She grabbed Ambers right hand in a fit of desperation. Amber heaved a sigh when she saw Shes pale face and bony hands. She then tapped the back of Shes hand with her left hand. Dont be so emotional. I am not going to fire you. I was just wondering now that you are pregnant, you are going to get weak and you would be in worse conditions if you continue working. I just want to give you some time off and get back to work when you get better. I know, but its unnecessary. She shook her head and added, I am going to abort this baby in the hospital in a few days, so I can resume working soon and dont need to take time off. What? Ambers face changed, Are you really going to get rid of your baby? She was not surprised at the fact that Amber had already guessed that she was going to let go of the baby. After all, Dr. Lansdale told her that she was pregnant and he would naturally learn that she had consulted a doctor about the abortion in the hospital and then tell Amber. Yeah, I am going to do it. She nodded and she was shrouded with loneliness, This baby shouldnt havee to this world anyway. His father doesnt even know his existence, so Im going to do this soon and get everything back to track. We are just going to pretend that nothing has happened between me and his father. Amber stared at She and asked in a while, The babys father is Cole, right? She instantly froze and met Ambers eyes in shock and didnt expect Amber to know this information. Amber let out a sigh when she saw Shes reaction, Well, I guessed it right. This is Coles baby. You have had feelings for him for a long time and certainly wouldnt ept other men. Moreover, there arent any other men around you, so this baby can only be Coles. Um, you and Cole, when did you Amber was embarrassed to finish her sentence but they both knew what she was referring to. She dropped her head and looked quite awkward, It happened when Mr. Lyon stormed out of your office and you asked me to check on him and prevent him from doing anything stupid as you were worried. Amber immediately remembered everything. Cole told her his feelings for her at that time, but she rejected him and stated that she had no feelings for him and just saw him as her friend and bestie and would never be with him. She was worried when she saw Coles gloomy look and was afraid that he might do something impulsive, but she cant just chase him out. After all, she just turned down him and it would be confusing for him if she followed him and soothed him. She then asked She to follow Cole and keep an eye on him so that he wouldnt do anything stupid. After all, She was his secretary before and they were ssmates and remained on good terms, so it was perfect to let her check on Cole. However, she didnt go back to the office till the second day and Amber actually noticed that she was walking weirdly that day, but she didnt really think too much. Now that she came to think of it, she had missed many key elements.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Amber rubbed her temples in regret and was upset that she was careless before. I see. No wonder. Amber let out a wry smile, I just realized the weird vibe between you and Cole started after that day. Before that, you were normal friends, but after that day, Coles attitude towards you just changed and got mean. Whats more, you were pretty strange every time you mentioned him. Yeah. We had sex that night. She looked upset, After leaving Goldstone Co. that day, Mr. Lyon went to a bar and got wasted. I told him to not drink so much, but he wouldnt listen and I had no choice but to apany with and wanted to drive him back to his back when he was done. But he mistook me as you after getting drunk and just dragged me to She then looked up and gazed at Amber who got quite awkward. Well, it was normal that she would feel this way. She said that Cole thought that She was she and just forced her to sleep with him. That was to say, She was her sub and was then Amber then sunk into remorse and apologized, She, Im sorry. I President Reed, I know what you are going to say. She shook her head and let out a smile, This is not your business and certainly not your fault. No, its my bad. Amber covered her face with guilt, If I didnt ask you to follow Cole, you wouldnt have been It was consensual. She cut her half-sentenced. Amber paused, Consensual? Yeah. She nodded, Well, you know that I have crush on Mr. Lyon for a long time. Though he mistook me for you that day and dragged me into the hotel, I didnt struggle but yed along. Well, I love him and didnt fight back. I knew that if I had said no, I would never get a second chance to be with him, so I had a few drinks with him. I wasnt drunk, but the inner dark side of me was exposed. Amber gazed at her and suddenly realized something. She let out a self-deprecating smile, You know what? I wasnt thinking that I should push him away when he pulled my hands but if I really did it with him, he would have to be responsible for me and then I got to be with him. Though he didnt love me for now, I can definitely grow on him over time. So I just slept with him, but I didnt expect that he wouldnt want to be with me but hated my guts when he woke up. Shes eyes started welling up. She then wiped the corner of her eyes with her wrist and forced a smile, President Reed, is this my karma? Its a taste of my own medicine. Amber moved her mouth and wanted to say something, but she ended up saying nothing for she didnt know how toment on this. She thought that she got She into this trouble as she asked her to follow Cole, which led to this whole matter. However, after hearing what She said, she knew that she was wrong, but she wasnt really responsible for this, as what really led to this whole mess was She herself. After all, She said that she could have pushed Cole away and prevented the incident, but her inner dark side got the better of her, and she chose not to fight back. Shelia was indeed scheming against Cole and foolishly thought that she would be with him if they had sex, but didnt expect that Cole never wanted to be responsible for her. This mess was actually the result of her own doing. However, she cant say it out loud. She didnt really care that Amber said nothing. s like that she wanted to vent all the pent-up feelings out. After having some milk, she continued, The reason why Mr. Lyon was so indifferent to me was that he knew I got selfish and didnt push him away on purpose. After all, he was the drunk one and I was sober. Chapter 837 Abortion After all, nobody would believe that a sober woman who had learned freebat wouldnt be able to push a drunkard away. She can definitely push him away and whats more, she can even knock him out and carry him home. This was why Cole was so disgusted by her behavior and instantly knew what she was up to when he knew that she didnt push him away. Well, how can he not be mad and disgusted? She had been his secretary for years and he really trusted her as his secretary and as his friend, but she ended up plotting against him. Therefore, it wasntpletely his bad for not being responsible for her. Amber then sighed again, It doesnt matter who was really wrong that day. The baby is innocent. Are you really going to have an abortion? Yes. She nodded, Ive made up my mind. This baby is a surprise. His daddy would never love him and certainly wouldnt ept him. If I give birth to him, he would be a fatherless bastard. How would I answer him when he asks who is his father? Then I thought it over and decided since I cant give him a happy family and let him have the so-called paternal love that a normal kid would have, I should just prevent him froming into this world in the first ce. I cant ruin his life over my selfishness. Amber wasnt actually surprised when she heard Shes words because she thought the same thing back when she was pregnant. She didnt know that she was carrying Jareds baby and thought she was pregnant with a strangers, so she didnt intend to give birth to the baby and feared it wouldnt be fair for the baby. Well, if you have thought it over, it isnt really my ce to say anything. But Im wondering if Cole knows about your pregnancy or not? Amber added, If he knows about the pregnancy, you should let him know that you are going to have this abortion, but if he doesnt know, just forget about that I have ever mentioned about this. She shook her head, Mr. Lyon doesnt know. I didnt tell anyone about my pregnancy. I do not intend to tell him. If Mr. Lyon learns this, he would despise me more and would even think that I didnt have contraceptive pills and have this baby on purpose. Well Amber lifted the corner of her mouth and was speechless. Well, it was highly likely that Cole would think this way. Judging from Coles bad attitude towards She now, no matter what she did, Cole would surmise about her in the worst possible way. Cole would indeed think that She got pregnant on purpose to force him to be with her. Well, he would tell me to get rid of the baby anyway if he knows Im pregnant. As I said before, he hates me and will never admit this baby. The best option for me now is to have an abortion. In this way, I can put an end to the connection that I schemed between us. She held the milk ss and said to Amber. The milk was hot but this kind of temperature cant pierce through her cold hand to make her heart warm.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Her heart and her whole body were still cold. This is probably for the best. Amber nodded. She now knew that it would never work between Cole and She after learning what happened between them that night. She would never bring them together. To Cole, She was a calcting woman, so he would never have feelings for her and let alone be with her. In this case, it would be miserable for the baby toe into this world. Even if She kept the baby, Cole wouldnt be with her for the baby and would probably just take the baby away which She would never be able to stop. It would be another kind of depression for She. Why bother? Having an abortion was probably the best option. Okay then, I will go to the hospital with you. Amber patted the back of Shes hand lightly. She got touched and nodded, Thank you, President Reed. Its nothing. Amber shook her head and continued, I was partly responsible for how things ended between you and Cole. I asked you to follow him. If I didnt let you do that, you would have still remained friends with Cole and had a shot with him. She looked down and cracked a smile, Though you told me to follow him, I can steer how things went of my own ord. However, I didnt choose the right thing to do. Im the one who is really wrong, so you dont need to feel bad. Well, howe that I was soothed by you. Amber shook her head and cant helpughing. They then stayed in the milk teashop for half an hour and separated after paying the bill. She went home and Amber went back to thepany. However, before they left the shop, She asked Amber to keep the secret of her pregnancy from Cole. Amber agreed and She left home rest assured. However, Amber knew that it wasnt fair to Cole for him not to know about the pregnancy. After all, he was the father of the baby and had a right to know this, but things might get out of control if Cole was informed of the pregnancy. With his personality, he would definitely locate She and ask for an answer, so she would agree with She without hesitation. When Amber was zoning out behind the desk, her office door was pushed open. Jared walked in with a delicate hardwood thermal container. He titled his eyebrows when he saw the wooden woman who had no luster in her eyes and muffled his footsteps. Amber got alerted when Jared made a noise by outing the container on his desk and came round and turned to the container. She first wondered why there was a container on her desk, then she looked up, and was shocked when she saw Jared standing across the desk and gazing at her, What what are you doing here? She hurriedly got up and walked around the desk to approach Jared, Arent you supposed to be busy now? What are you doing here? Jared released the handle of the container and smiled at Amber, I just got back from inspecting the factory in Olkmore with some foreign managers and was passing by. It was lunchtime, so I thought I would have lunch with you and then send them off to the airport after lunch. Those managers were all presidents of subpanies abroad and were loyal to him. They seldom got the chance toe here, so as their boss, he naturally got to send them off to show that he valued them deeply so that they would be more devoted to him and run the subpanies better. Amber heaved a sigh inside when she heard that Jared got to work after lunch, Well, it really sounds tiring. Its nothing. This isnt the worst. The year-end is the weariest. The Farrell Group would have a stock count by then and as the president, I practically need to sleep in the office. Jared held Ambers hand and then lifted the container and walked towards the sofa. Amber tilted her head and looked at Jared, Sleep in the office? Yeah. Jared nodded, Its the same every year. Im just giving you a heads-up since I wouldnt have time to apany you during that time. He then stopped and looked at Amber apologetically. Amber beamed, Stop it. Why are you acting like you are sorry to me? Chapter 838 Amber was Bewitched She then pulled her hand out and sat down on the sofa, You are doing this for thepany and not cheating on me, so you dont have to feel bad just because you cant spend time with me. Im not the type of person who has to be around you at all times. Whats more, I got mypany and wouldnt be able to do the same thing when I got busy. Well, should I also be sorry for you? Nope. Jared shook his head. Well, thats it then. Amber patted the spot next to her and motioned Jared to sit down, As long as you are not going to cheat on me or fall in love with someone else, I wouldnt feel that you are wrong. We are both adults and have our own careers apart from our rtionship, so its inevitable that we would neglect each other over our careers, but it doesnt mean that we are wrong. All in all, you dont have to feel bad for not being able to apany me. Jared gazed at Amber and knew that she was saying this to spare his feelings. He got moved and lifted the corner of his mouth, Okay, I wont say this again. Lets get started. Amber beamed and examined the container in his hands, What did you get? Jared put the container on the desk and opened it, I passed by a Hunan Cuisine Restaurant when I got back and remembered that you mentioned you wanted to eat this, so I got some and brought them here. Amber was amazed and smiled, Wonderful! I havent had Hunan delicacies for a long time and was craving the spiciness. Thank you, Jared. Jareds smile deepened, Lets taste them and see if you like them. He put out the dishes one by one. Amber instantly noticed that these dishes were all signature dishes and nodded, I love them all. Its great. Lets dig in. Jared then got Amber a piece of fish, This is my first time trying these dishes, so I dont know if they are tasteful, but they look good. Well, you got them. How bad can they be? Amber cracked a smile and then ate the fish. Her mouth was instantly filled with the hotness and spiciness of the dishes. Her face immediately got reddened and her eyes started welling up. It was telling how hot the Spicy Boiled Fish was. Amber opened her mouth and repeated while fanning her mouth with her hand, This is hot. So hot. Jared frowned when he saw Ambers burned face, hurriedly put down his chopsticks, and gave her a ss of water, Have some water. Amber took the ss and gulped it down.N?velDrama.Org is the owner. The hotness in her mouth finally got watered down and she let out a long breath. She then put down the ss, blinked her watery eyes, and smiled at Jared, I havent had such spicy dishes for a long time. I really cant handle its hotness now. Jaredpressed his lips when he noticed that Ambers eyes also got reddened, Dont have these spicy dishes any more. I will ask someone to get some light over. These would be bad for your stomach. No! Amber immediately blocked the dishes with her hands in the air and stopped Jared from taking the dishes out, I just couldnt handle its hotness for the moment since I havent had them for a long time. It will settle in once I get a few more bites. We dont need to order some other dishes. These are great. Though they are spicy, they taste amazing. Im afraid that your stomach might act up. Jared frowned. He was regretting getting these hot dishes. He wanted to dote on her, but he got to prioritize her health. Amber shook her head, Dont worry about me. I had much spicier food before and was fine. Moreover, Im a grown-up and would know to what extent I can handle it. No matter what, she got to finish these dishes and didnt want Jared to take them away. Jared read her thoughts from her eyes and sighed, Okay then, but you have to promise that you mean it and if your stomach gets weird, you You can then punish whatever you want. Amber jumped in and promised. Jared squinted his eyes, Really? Punish you whatever I want? Jareds eyes lighted up. Amber noticed it and her heart started racing and realized that she was too excited before. Why would she say that? She was basically giving him a green light. She certainly cant reject him if he wanted to do something to her. Well, she just dug herself into a hole. Amber twitched her mouth and wanted toe up with an excuse to correct herself. However, Jared instantly knew what she was thinking when he saw her eyes and immediately said, Well then, since you said I can punish you whatever you want, I wouldnt take away these dishes. Ambers eyes widened and protested, No, I didnt. I Lets dig in. Jared beamed and cut her half-sentenced and got her a spoonful of other dishes. Though it also had peppers in it, it didnt look as spicy as the Spicy Boiled Fish. Amber examined the food in her bowl and smiled when she saw Jareds beaming face. It was obvious that Jared did this on purpose. He knew that she was regretting saying those words, so he just interrupted her and didnt want her to go back on her words. Well, how can he punish her if she took back her words? What a scheming man! Amber pouted and ate the food that Jared got for her and chewed it as if it was Jared. Jared certainly noticed that Amber was venting her anger on the food and started eating after cracking a smile. He cant handle spiciness and his face also got reddened after having some fish and he even started sweating on his forehead. He felt like he was in a sauna room and got hot and dry. He started getting edgy over the hotness. He hurriedly put down the chopsticks, loosened his tie, and then started unbuttoning his shirt. He finally got a bitfortable after his chest was exposed to the air. He then gulped down the water that Amber didnt finish before. The hotness in his mouth abated since the water was cold and he felt much lighter. Jared let out a long sigh and wasnt as edgy as before. He leaned back and rubbed his forehead while covering his eyes with his hand. He looked like a hot medieval vampire with his burned lips, exposed chest, and wet broken hair that was soaked by his sweat. Amber really cant get her eyes off him. Amber was bewitched by Jared and stared at him and even swallowed some saliva. It really wasnt her bad to be so weak to this mans dashing face. It was just that this man was really gravitating. Humans gravitated toward other mens amazing faces in nature at all ages. She was no exception, so it was valid that she was attracted to Jared. One can only me a man for being so alluring. Chapter 839 Underestimating Their Feelings The phrase that Amber read online before suddenly flew past her mind and she thought that this was pretty fit for her situation with Jared now. Amber certainly knew that Jared wasnt seducing her on purpose but he was burned. He seldom ate spicy food and he cannot even handle slightly hot food, let alone the extra spiciness in Hunan Cuisine. This dish must have blown his head off or he wont show this delicate side of him. After all, he always remained dashing in a powerful way and not this delicate beauty as if he was just bullied. Seeing Jareds painful look, Amber soon came round from drowning in his beauty and hurriedly poured him a ss of water. She then stood up, walked to the fridge, and added two ice cubes inside the ss. Here. Have some cold water. It will dilute the spiciness in your mouth. After fetching the ice cubes, Amber hurriedly handed Jared the ss. Jared put down his hand, nced at Amber with his still reddened and watery eyes, and then gulped down the ice water. Ambers red lips opened slightly when she saw Jareds Adams apple that moved up and down with him drinking the water. She really wanted to touch it and saw how it felt. However, she knew that this wasnt time to do this as it might be taken as a cue of seduction. What if Jared got erotic and just wanted to have fun with her in the office. She definitely cannot touch it! Amber shook her head in an effort to shake away all the suggestive images in her mind She then looked away from Jareds Adams apple andnded her sight on his face. Amber then took the ss after Jared drank it up and then got some tissues to wipe the sweat on his forehead, Are you okay now? Jared shook his head and his voice was still coarse, Yeah, Im much better. His breath was much calmer now. Amber then tossed away the tissues, Well, dont force yourself to eat that spicy food if you couldnt handle it. Look at you Amber cant helpughing when she saw Jareds burned red lips, crimson cheek, reddened eyes, and wet broken hair. Hearing Ambersughter, Jared raised his eyebrows, What are youughing at? Amberpressed her lips, Well, of course, Imughing at your look now. You got pale with just one bite. Isnt it funny? Jared pursed his lips and didnt say anything. He didnt expect him to be so weak to hot food and was really caught off guard.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Amber was also burned, but she wasnt as flustered as he was. As a man, he cant even hold a candle to a woman. Seeing that Jared was in self-doubt, Amber cracked a smile and shook her head, Okay, dont think too much about it. Tastes differ. Some people can have spicy food, and some people cant. Its normal. You just happen to be the kind who cant handle hot dishes. There is nothing wrong with that. Go ssh some water on your face andb your hair. You just sweated and your hair is messed up. Amber organized Jareds cor and soothed him. Jared nodded, Yeah. Im on it. Have these dishes without me. He then stood up and walked toward the bathroom. Amber let out a wry smile when she saw all the spicy dishes on the table, Well, why didnt he order some dishes that arent hot for himself? Jared was always thinking about her and wanted the best for her. He was really spoiling her. Amber then nced at the bathroom and then dialed a number. President Reed, what can I do for you? A respectful female voice came in. Amber sipped some water and answered, Get some dishes from the Top Restaurant. She then said some dishes that Jared preferred and werent spicy. The Top Restaurant in Goldstone Co. was where the top management staff dined and though the chefs there werent as professional as those in five-star hotels, they were adequate. Jared can make do with them. Got it. Ill be right up. The assistant over the phone answered. Amber replied okay and put down the phone. Jared was done freshening up and wasing out of the bathroom. Amber turned around and noticed that he hadbed his hair and his clothes and tie were all organized. He resumed his aloof and royal look from the delicate look. However, his red lips still stuck out. Are you done? Amber beamed. Jared nodded and went back to his seat. Amber took away his chopsticks and said, Dont eat these dishes. I have asked someone to prepare something lighter. They will be up in a minute. Okay. Jared nodded. He didnt want to eat those dishes anyway. He didnt want to go through that horrible feeling again. Dont be so stubborn in the future. You dont have to just fixate on what I want to eat. You got to think about yourself. Or situations like this might happen again and you would have nothing to eat. Amber savored the fish and said to Jared. Jared cracked a smile, I will be more considerate in the future. Thats more like it. Amber nodded and cracked a smile, Well then, your dishes havent been delivered yet. You just have to wait here and watch me having these delicacies. Sure. Jared lifted his chin and said, Well, not only would I do that, but I will also pick out fish bones for you. He then got a piece of fish and started picking for her. Amber was pretty touched. Jared then attended to Amber before the dishes were served. The assistant saw Jared putting a fish that was clear of fish bones into Ambers bowl when she walked into the office with all the dishes. She was shocked when she saw Jareds long fingers that only held pens were covered with chili oils right now. They all knew that Mr. Farrell loved Amber deeply and was constantly doting on her. It was really still shocking for her to witness this scene. He didnt even frown and was all smiles. It was obvious that Mr. Farrell did this out of his free will. After all, to them, Mr. Farrell didnt seem like the kind of person who would bring himself to do this sort of thing for Amber no matter how he was in love with her. Besides, some boyfriends wouldnt do this kind of a nuisance for their girlfriends between normal couples, let alone Mr. Farrell who was respected everywhere. However, the truth was that Mr. Farrell not only picked out fish bones for Amber, but he was also doing this of his own ord. Well, they just underestimated the charisma of Amber and also the love of Mr. Farrell for Amber. They were much more in love than they would notice on the surface. The assistant cant help wondering now that she had seen Mr. Farrell picking fish bones for Amber, she wouldnt feel surprisedter when he did much more draw-dropping matters for her. The assistant nced at Amber in envy and put down the containers. She then said to Amber, Here are all the dishes, President Reed. Chapter 840 Jared’s Disdain Amber patted Jareds thigh motioning that he didnt have to pick out fish bones for her. Jared then put down the chopsticks and stood up, Ill go wash my hand. Go ahead. Amber nodded. After Jared left, Amber turned to the assistant standing across her, Put it down. Thank you. No sweat, President Reed. Can I go out now? The assistant pointed at the door. Amber nodded, Sure, leave us alone. The assistant then turned around and left. After the assistant left, Amber put down the chopsticks and opened the container to bring out all the dishes. Jared walked out of the bathroom when she was just done serving the dishes. Amber hurriedly waved her hand, Come over and have a bite of this. Jared cracked a smile, Wait a second. He then fastened his steps and approached Amber. Amber then shoved a pair of chopsticks into his hand and said, These might not be as better as what you would have normally. You can settle for this now. The key is to fill your stomach. Got it. Jared chuckled. Well then, lets get started. Amber smiled and continued having lunch. She wasnt full yet. She hadnt had these hot dishes without inhibitions for a while.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. She probably wouldnt have these spicy dishes for a long time toe, so she got to stuff her stomach more. Jared was at first worried that she wont handle all the hotness after having so much, but when he saw that she wouldnt stop eating even though she was burned, he had no choice but to let her go on eating. The only thing he can do was to check on her moreter to see if her stomach was acting up. This mealsted for about an hour. Amber asked her assistant to clean the table and went to rinse her mouth with Jared in the bathroom. Jared held her hands, applied some hand sanitizers, and rinsed them together with his hands. Amber turned around and felt weird when she saw Jared washing her hand seriously. This posture somehow reminded her of a father washing hands for his daughter. No, this must be her misconception! Amber shook her head to get rid of all the ridiculous thoughts. In fact, Jared didnt expect that Amber would think this way. He was washing her hands just because he wanted to do it. Moreover, her hand is quite small and he can cover her hands with his one hand. Her hands were also super soft and it felt amazing to hold hands with her. Jared then yed with her hands affectionately while rinsing her hands. What are you zoning out for when I came here? After washing Ambers hands, Jared took the washcloth and wondered. Amber sighed, Its really nothing, but something happened. Jared immediately got serious, What happened? Amber knew that Jared must think that this was about her when he got really flustered and cracked a smile, Its not about me. Its about Cole and She. Cole? Jared frowned and immediately lost all the interest and didnt even ask what was wrong. However, Amber can really need a listener right now and just blurted out, Cole slept with She two months ago and now, She was pregnant with his baby. Jared didnt like Cole and would never tell Cole about this pregnancy. That was why Amber felt secure telling him. Jared paused a bit when he heard that Cole got a baby, What? Cole knocked someone up? Yeah. Amber nodded. Jared cant helpughing and thought that this served Cole right. He exposed Ambers pregnancy before on purpose and after learning about this, Cole stormed at him and used him of not being man enough since he still got Amber pregnant after they got divorced. Well, Cole was doing the same thing now. He got She pregnant without being with her. He wasnt such a man either. What are you thinking about? Amber nudged Jared with her elbow. Jared came round and answered, Its nothing. Im just wondering why would he sleep with other women? Isnt he always saying that he is in love with you? He was much more admirable than Cole in this matter. Though he was hypnotized and thought he was in love with Makenna, he didnt sleep with her the whole time. Makenna did try to lure him into bed, but he rejected without hesitation and kept his innocence. That was to say, he belonged to Little Maple mentally and physically from the beginning. Unlike Cole, he was always iming that he loved Little Maple, but he slept with other women. How cheap was his love? Amber didnt know what Jared was thinking about. She rubbed her eyebrows and heaved a sigh, Actually, Cole was drunk that day and thought She was me. What? Jared knitted his eyebrows and felt weird, Do you honestly believe that he was drunk? What? Amber paused and looked at him, What do you mean? He is not drunk? Jared let out a sarcastic smile, Men wouldnt get erotic if he is drunk. How can he have sex with women then? It was obvious that he was sober. Wouldnt he know who he was sleeping with if he was conscious? Well Amber suddenly didnt know what to say. Jared did have a point. So Cole was just making up excuses to get away from this. Jared continued and didnt hide his disdain towards Cole. In the end, Amber let out a sigh, Well, no matter whether he was drunk or not, he did have sex with She and got She pregnant. Cole doesnt know this yet. Just tell him then. Jared didnt really care. Amber shook her head, No, we cant tell him. Cole is pretty lousy to She now because he thinks that it is all Shes fault. If he knows about her pregnancy, he will just hate her more and She would be more miserable. Jared frowned, How hrious is Cole. How can he let a woman take all the me? He slept with her of his own will. Why would he pretend to be a victim in the end? He still insisted on the point that a drunk man cant get erotic. Therefore, Cole definitely wasnt drunk and knew who he was sleeping with. He just didnt want to admit that he betrayed Little Maple, so he just shirked his responsibility. In this way, he could convince others that he didnt betray Little Maple on purpose and that it was just somebody else schemed him. How ridiculous! Amber rolled her eyes at Jared, but she didnt really know how to counter Jared. It was true that Cole and She were both wrong on this for it took two to make a baby. This was just like she and Jared. Though she didnt know that Jared was the one that she had sex with, she didnt think that it was all his fault for he cant let that happen alone. It always took two to make a mistake. Chapter 841 A Chance Encounter At The Tuxedo Shop She had sex with Cole in order to get ahead. And Cole, regardless of whether he was actually drunk or not, made a big mistake by dragging a woman to bed. She even wondered if, instead of She, some other woman had been there that day, would Cole have dragged her to the hotel? The answer, perhaps, was yes. So, both of them were at fault. Jared scratched the bridge of Ambers nose as she grimaced, Whats on your mind? Amber shook her head, Im just wondering if She was doing the right thing now, trying to get rid of the baby, and asking me to hide it from Cole. Jared gently touched her hair, Whether it is right or not, it is a private matter between them. Even if youre friends with Cole Lyon, you dont have the right to get involved. Let them deal with their problems. Sometimes too much interference from outsiders can cause unnecessary problems, and the loss is not worth the gain. I know, but Coles my friend, and I So what? Its their private business. Jared cut her off, Besides, Cole Lyon is a grown man. You dont have to care so much about what happens to him. Hes not your son. At this, Amber burst intoughter and gave him a pat, What are you talking about? My son? Im just making a metaphor. Jared smiled, Cole Lyon and your secretary, theyll take care of themselves. Theyre still fine, but youre more concerned than Mrs. Lyon. Do you think hes your son? Nonsense! Amber red at him. Jaredughed, Well, dont worry about them. Theyre not that worried themselves. So, what are you worried about? If you have that much energy for them, you might as well use it all for me. Dont I care enough about you? Amber looked at him. Jared nodded, Yes, but Im a greedy man, and thats not enough for me. Id be happier if youd take the same care you take for other people and give it all to me. Shut up! Amber didnt know what to say. Jared rubbed her hair and said, Well, its gettingte. I should probably get going. See you tonight. Okay, see you tonight. Amber nodded and walked him to the elevator. Jared suddenly gave her a hug, Dont forget to miss me. I wont! Amber patted him on the back. Jared let go of her, turned around and got into the elevator. Amber stood outside the elevator waving to him until the doors were closed and the elevator descended. Then she turned and headed to her office. Yeah, he was right. This was a private matter between Cole and She, and they should sort it out. She was Coles friend, not his mother, so there was no need to upset herself. Besides, she had explicitly rejected Cole, and now she was upset about Cole. What was that?N?velDrama.Org is the owner. She had got to get over it! Even if they were friends, she shouldnt have to worry about him on that matter, because that kind of took the concept out of being friends. She decided to listen to Jared. She would pretend she didnt know that and let them work it out. If something did happen, it was not toote to see if she could help. Ambers heart was relieved at the thought. In the afternoon, when the time was up, Amber put down her papers, left Goldstone Co. and headed to the mall to try on her dress. The dress shop staff were already waiting at the door. As Amber approached her, she smiled politely, Good afternoon, Miss Reed. Good afternoon. Amber smiled back. The manager made a gesture of invitation, Pleasee in, Miss Reed. Thank you. Amber said and followed her into the store. This was the dress shop of a top luxury brand abroad. When Amber entered, she saw that it was filled with elegant and expensive gowns. Of course, the dresses on disy werent really worth much. The ones that were really valuable, instead of being on disy, they were hidden in the store, used as a treasure of the store, waiting for the really rich and powerful to buy them. Those who did not understand the unspoken rules of luxury might think that what was disyed in the store was already the best. Take a seat, Miss Reed. Would you like champagne or coffee? The manager led Amber to the couch in the lounge area and asked as she sat down. Amber puts her bag down, Coffee would be fine. I drove here, so I cant drink alcohol. Ok, just a moment, please. Someone has gone to the warehouse to pick up your dress. It will be delivered soon. The manager said with a smile. Amber nodded and said, Okay, thank you. Youre wee. The manager said and turned to leave. Amber sat down on the couch, pulled out her phone, and waited for her dress to arrive while idly browsing the Web. After waiting for a while, she suddenly heard a familiar voice behind her, was that all? Dont you have something a little shinier? It was Amber squinted slightly for a moment, then a name popped into her mind. Alice! Amber put her phone down and looked back to see a figure in a wheelchair. The figure was clearly Alice. Amber raised her eyebrows. What the hell was she doing here? And she looked like she was shopping for a dress, too. It was just, why would she buy a dress? Amber didnt doubt that Alice could afford it, because she could get stic surgery all over her body. And that must cost a lot. Plus,st time she paid Jared hundreds of thousands for his car repairs. Alice took the money out in a second without hesitation. So, Alice must be well off. She did not know, though, where an orphan, an orphan without any profession, could get so much money. Amber took one look at Alice and quickly looked away. She didnt like a woman who liked her man and wanted to take him from her. So even if they ran into each other here, she wouldnt say anything. Shed just ignore her. Alice didnt see Amber in the rest area behind her. She was holding a pink fishtail dress and examining it critically. Now, she was not happy with the dress. She handed the dress to the clerk beside her, frowned and asked, Are there really no other styles of fishtail dresses? The saleswoman smiled and shook her head, Im sorry Miss, we only have these styles of fishtail skirts in our store, nothing else. Alice scowled, The dresses of these styles are all of the old styles, are there no new styles this year? Yes, but this year our brand only released one fishtail dress. If you are interested, please provide the VIP qualification. We can make an appointment with the head shop and customize one for you. What do you think, miss? The saleswoman continued to smile at Alice. Alices expression froze, The VIP qualification? Yes. The saleswoman nodded. Because the fishtail dress newly released this year is designed by the top designer of our brand, the price of the fishtail dress is naturally much higher than other dresses. Only with VIP qualification can we customize this dress, otherwise we may have to choose other dresses. The VIP qualification of our brand must be obtained by consuming 100 million in total in all stores under our brand, so do you have the VIP qualification? Chapter 842 Had To Coax Her Man Again Alice looked even worse. Spending 100 million yuan to get VIP status was deliberately putting obstacles in our way! Even if she was had a lot of money before, she didnt spend 100 million in all the stores under the brand, let alone now. Seeing that Alice looked pale and didnt speak, the saleswoman understood immediately. She narrowed her eyes for a moment, then smiled again, Another way to qualify for VIP status is to provide a bank card with a bnce of at least 100 million to prove your assets. In that case, we can also customize one for you. Alices eyes were wide open, At least 100 million? How was that different from spending a total of $100 million? Yeah. The saleswoman smiled and nodded, So, miss, do you have a bank card for this asset? Alice saw the smile on the saleswomans face and felt humiliated. If she had a bank card with this kind of asset, would she not be a VIP? The saleswoman was clearly trying to humiliate her. This saleswoman clearly saw that she did not have it, but she still asked her these questions, and she was obviously trying to make fun of her. Alice clutched the arms of the wheelchair so hard that veins popped up on the back of her hands. In the lounge area behind her, Amber could hear that Alice was humiliated and couldnt helpughing. Although she felt it was rude, the person being humiliated was someone she hated, so she felt it was okay. If Alice didnt have the heart to hide, she might be willing toe to her rescue for the sake of getting to know her. But for now, she might as well let it go. Such people who knew no shame should be taught by society. Amber smiled and shook her head. Then she picked up a dress magazine and ced it on her foldedp, slowly flipping through the pages. There was an argument behind her at this moment. Amber listened and found that it was just that Alice was not satisfied with the saleswomans attitude and was teaching the saleswoman a lesson. And the saleswoman was not easy to mess with. She gave Alices lesson back, in the politest manner and without a fuss. Well, reading magazines and listening to pstick at the same time was kind of fun. Amber took a sip of the coffee she had just received from another saleswoman, and smiled even more. Suddenly, the phone on the small ss end table in front of her vibrated. Amber put down her coffee, picked up her phone, and looked at the message from Jared. Then she raised her eyebrows in surprise. Why was he texting now? Wasnt he busy? Though confused, Amber quickly unlocked her phone and tapped into the message board, where she found Jareds message and was torn betweenughter and tears. Jared actually asked her if she had any stomach problems. The man must have been worried that shed hurt her stomach after eating so many chili peppers for lunch. He had been worrying since noon. Although she smiled helplessly, Amber was genuinely touched. After all, only the people who really cared about her would care such a little thing. Otherwise, who cared if she got sick from eating so many chilies? With a gentle smile on her face, Amber clutched her phone with both hands and typed a reply, Im fine. Theres nothing wrong with me. You can rest assured. On the other end of the phone, Jareds furrowed brows unfurled as Amber responded to his message. Just as Amber thought, he was worried that she would have a stomachache after eating so much spicy food for lunch. So, he took some time to ask her. Now he was relieved to know that there was nothing wrong with her. Mr. Farrell, the ne is here. Were just gonna go. While Jared was about to text Amber, several elite men in suits and ties, carrying suitcases, approached Jared, and offered him a polite goodbye. These were the managers of the foreign subsidiaries of the Farrell Group. Jared was at the airport to get the private jet he was holding at the airport to take these people out of the country. As the boss, since these people worked abroad for him and seldom came back, he naturally tried his best to treat them kindly when they returned home. He wanted these people to know that as the boss, he had always thought highly of them and had never forgotten them. Only a man in charge who could win people over could make them willing to work for him. Jared put his phone down, looked up at the staff, and gave them a little nod, Well, have a good flight. If you have any questions abroad, please feel free to contact Ben and he will let me know as soon as possible. Okay, Mr. Farrell. They all answered and walked together to the VIP aisle. Jared stood there and watched them until they were gone, then turned around and headed for the parking lot with Ben Channing. After getting into the car, Jared realized he hadnt texted Amber back. He took out his phone and unlocked it, typing furiously with his fingers, Sorry, there was a dy because my subordinate just boarded the ne. Amber, expecting Jared to stop texting her, started to listen to the drama when her phone startd vibrating again. She looked at Jareds apology and smiled, I know you are busy, so I dont me you. Dont think too much about it. Have they gone abroad? Jared smiled, Yeah, they just got on the ne, and now I have to go back to the group, and I have a lot to do. Youre working so hard. Amber sighed and continued typing, Well, be safe on your way back. Im outside right now. Jareds eyes narrowed when he saw Amber outside, What are you doing out there? Amber took a sip of her coffee, My dress arrived, so I came to the store to try it on. Jared lips were slightly pursed, I told you at the beginning that I would take care of your dress, I would arrange it, and the designer woulde and measure it for you, but you refused. Amber took a hint of resentment from the mans words and chuckled. She and Jared were both invited to the mall and Jared asked her toe with him. By that time, they were back together, so she had no reason to turn him down. Jared then happily sent someone off to get the dress ready. But she refused.Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. For the same reason, that she could do this on her own and she didnt want to rely on him for everything. Jared couldnt persuade her, so he just stopped. He didnt say it, but she knew he was holding it in his heart. He felt that she didnt depend on him for anything, that she refused everything he wanted to do for her, that she hadnt really epted him in her heart. That was not true. She just didnt want to depend on him for everything. In that case, she did not know whether she would lose herself and be a dodder flower that could only rely on others to survive. Once the tree she clung to was gone, she could not live. She was a human being, a conscious woman with her own mind and her own pursuit. She could never bear to be like that. That was why she turned down Jareds offers so many times. Amber rubbed her temples and shook her head in amusement. Well, she had to coax her man again. Amber typed softly with her fingers, Ok, dont be angry, how about you prepare the wedding clothes in the future? She could not help blushing when she sent it. After all, it was the first time she had talked to him about marriage since they got back together. It also showed that she did mean to marry him. He would probably stop being upset when he saw that. Chapter 843 Mad With Anger Sure enough, Jared straightened up when he saw the word wedding and then brought his phone closer to see if he was reading it correctly. When he found that he had not been mistaken atst, a smile began to spread over his face and eyes, and anyone could see his good mood. Ben Channing looked at Jared in his rearview mirror and wondered, Mr. Farrell, whats going on? Jared was in a good mood to answer his questions, Little Maple said I should prepare the clothes for our wedding. Oh? Really? Ben Channing was genuinely surprised. Jared nodded his head, his face full of undisguised satisfaction, Yes. That would be really nice. Congrattions, Mr. Farrell. It shows that Miss Reed is willing to remarry you. Ben Channingughed too, genuinely happy for him. Jared coughed to suppress his delight, then he said calmly, Thank you! With that, he looked down and replied to Amber, Ok, Ill prepare it then. It was just a simple sentence, but Amber could see how happy he was through the sentence. She replied with a smile, Ill leave it to you. All right, Im gonna go. My tux ising. Jared replied with an OK, reluctantly put down his phone and looked at Ben Channing for instructions, When you get back, you collect some of the most famous wedding dress designers in the world, and Ill see which of their dresses fits Amber and me better. Ben raised his eyebrows. Mr. Farrell was a little too active. Miss Reed just told Mr. Farrell to get the wedding dress ready. When they would get married was still uncertain. Mr. Farrell, on the other hand, was preparing now. He really was a marriage maniac. Ben Channing thought so, but he didnt dare to show it. He just nodded with a smile, All right, Mr. Farrell, Ill arrange it when I get back to the group. Okay. Jared lifted his chin, And ces suitable for weddings. Ill check them out. Okay. Ben said. Jared thought and said, In addition, you also need to sort out the information of some top jewelry designers for me to design jewelry essories and wedding rings. Okay, Mr. Farrell. Anything else? Ben asked with a half-smile. If you needed anything, just tell me at once. Thats all for now. Jared shook his head, Ill let you know when I think of it. Okay. Ben nodded and said nothing. Jared was quiet, looking down and thinking. In the past, he didnt give Amber a wedding. By then, he was hypnotized and convinced that Amber wanted to marry him. He was so disgusted with her that it was impossible to give her a wedding. And now, he was back to normal and loved her more than ever, so naturally, he wanted to give her the best, the best wedding, and everything. He even decided that giving her everything in the world would not be enough to show her how much he loved her. On the other side, the dress shop. Amber put her phone away and put it in her bag. Behind her, the manager had brought her dress out of the warehouse and wasing towards her with it. But when she passed Alice, she stopped her, Wait a minute. Unconsciously, the manager stopped, looked back at Alice in her wheelchair, and asked politely, What can I do for you, miss? Alice didnt look at the manager, she just looked at the dress she was carrying.Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. It was a silver-blue one-shouldered fishtail dress, unique in design and novel in fabric, decorated with countless tiny diamonds, so that the whole dress was dazzling even without the light of the reflection, which was very gorgeous. It was as if wearing it could literally transform a person into a mermaid. Alice couldnt take her eyes off the dress. She liked the dress at once, and she could already imagine how beautiful it would look on her. With her heart beating fast, Alice pointed to the dress in the managers hand, with undisguised determination and ambition on her face I want to try on this dress. She had already seen the brands new dress this year on its website, and there was no such fishtail dress. So, this fishtail dress wasnt one of those things that you needed VIP status to buy or order, was it? Well, in that case, she had to take the dress. The manager never realized that the woman was calling her because of the dress she was holding. It was understandable, though, that the dress was so beautiful, and when it got there, they were so blown away. Any woman couldnt refuse it. It was not unusual for this woman to want it. The manager didnt hand Alice the dress. He just looked at Alice and smiled, Im sorry, miss, this dress is custom-made and specially designed by our designer for the guest. It was not for public sale, so we cant give it to you. Alices face fell, What? Is it custom-made? Yes. The manager nodded. Alice bit her lips. No wonder she didnt see the dress on the website. It was designed by a designer, and it was just one persons dress. Then she wouldnt get the dress, would she? Alice looked at the dress in front of her and was filled with unwillingness. She couldnt let go of a dress that beautiful. Why didnt she fight for herself? Alice bit her lower lip, finally took a deep breath, calmed down, and forced a smile, Since it is customized, it is ok, but the owner of the dress is not here now, it is ok for me to try on the dress. I want to see if it is suitable for me. If it is, I can also ask your designer to customize a dress, what do you say? She checked the store. She was the only customer. That was why she was sure the owner of the dress wasnt here. And these saleswomen, they probably wouldnt say no. After all, if she ordered one more, these saleswomen might get a highermission. However, Alice thought her proposal would not be rejected, and the next second her smile froze on her face. The manager smiled and said, Im sorry, miss, but you still cant try on the dress. Everyones figure is different. This dress is tailor-made. If you try it on and the dress is deformed, what are we supposed to tell the client? It is also hical to give a clients dress to another client to try on. If they find out, well all lose our jobs. Secondly, this dress is the only one of its kind in the world. If you want the same dress, you can only ask the client for permission. If the client allows her designer to make a custom dress for someone else, you can get it. And there are conditions, of course. Alice was already upset when she heard that she couldnt try it on. But when she heard that she needed the customers permission to customize the same one, she felt like hitting someone. Now that she knew there were other conditions, she wanted to kill. Wasnt it just a dress? How could there be so many rules? Chapter 844 Who Do You Think You Are? Furious, Alice gritted her teeth, Go ahead. Whats the condition? The manager smiled, The condition is that in addition to obtaining the consent of the customer, we also need the VIP qualification of our brand. Alices face turned pale. She was trembling with anger. VIP status, this fucking VIP status again! Would it kill you not to mention it? She must have been crazy to enter this store. It was really infuriating. Seeing Alices twisted face, the saleswoman who had not said anything after the argument with Alice could not helpughing. Even Amber, who was in the back, started tough at the managers words. Theughter reached Alices ears and made her face grimmer, Whos that? Whosughing? The manager looked over her shoulder at Amber and introduced Alice, Thisdy, who was smiling, is the owner of this dress. What? Alice froze. The owner of this dress? Little did she know that the owner of the dress was here. She thought she was the only client in the store. Thinking so, Alice looked over at Amber. Amber sat on the sofa with her back to her, and the back of the sofa covered Ambers entire body so that it was not obvious that someone else was sitting there. No wonder she thought she was all by herself. She couldnt see her there. If you want to have this dress made to order, miss, talk to your client over there and see if she agrees. The manager made a guiding gesture toward Alice, leading her toward Amber. Amber heard footsteps and knew that she was facing a confrontation with Alice. She was not in the mood for the coffee. Instead, she put down her coffee, pulled out a tissue, and gracefully wiped her mouth as she waited for her toe. Soon, the manager came over with Alice. She was about to speak, but was interrupted by Alice beside her. Its you! Alice looked at Amber in surprise and disbelief as she sat on the sofa. The owner of the dress was Amber Reed! So, it was Amber who wasughing at her? Did that mean Amber saw her embarrassing herself in front of the saleswoman? Alice turned pale at the thought. It was worse than killing her to be humiliated before her enemies. As if unaware of Alices grim face, Amber raised her eyes and gave her a cold smile, Alice, what a coincidence! We meet again. The manager was surprised, Miss Reed, do you know this youngdy? Amber looked over at Alice and said with a cold smile, Well, we only met once, but that was a very impressive one. Miss Alice is a boyfriend grabber. unfortunately, she failed and ended up apologizing to me all over the Inte. You Alices eyes were widened, clearly not expecting Amber to be so unprincipled as to reveal what she had done. She could even feel the strange way the manager looked at her. This woman said this on purpose, to humiliate her. Alice clenched her hands in hatred. The manager gave her a more subtle look, then pulled her eyes back and gave Amber a double nod, I see. No wonder thisdy looks familiar to me, but I cant remember where I met her. It was on the Inte. Amber smiled but didnt respond. The manager thought of her business and handed over the dress in her hands, Here is your dress, Miss Reed. Would you like to try it on and see if there is anything that needs altering? Okay. Amber took the dress, folded her legs, and stood up. Just as she was about to take a closer look at the dress and go to the fitting room, Alice suddenly narrowed her eyes and said, Miss Reed, did you just call me a robber? Amber put down her gown and looked at her with the manager. What are you trying to say? Amber asked softly. Alice flicked her nails and put on a wicked smile, If Miss Reed calls me a robber, would I be betraying your opinion of me if I did not rob you? I love this dress youre holding. Can you part with it? Amber frowned. The manager did not expect the woman to grab the item directly from Miss Reed.Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. And Miss Reed was angry, too. Looked like it was gonna be fun. Though she did want to leave the field of battle to the two women, so she would offend no one. But not now. Behind Miss Reed stood Mr. Farrell, who was part owner of the brand and, unbeknowningly, her boss. Miss Reed was kind of her bosss wife. Therefore, she must not allow Miss Reed to be bullied in the store she oversaw, or it would be the end of her career if Mr. Farrell knew it. With that in mind, the manager took a deep breath, stepped in front of Amber, and looked down at Alice in her wheelchair, smiling politely but coldly, Miss Alice, as I remember saying, this dress was designed for Miss Reed on a contract with our designer, and its hers alone, so you dont have the right to take it. You cant order the second one until you get Miss Reeds approval, do you understand? Alice, however, ignored this and sneered, So what? Even if she did, does it have to be hers? The one who gets it is the one who owns it. So, Miss Reed, will you let me have this dress? She believed this will put Amber in a difficult position. If Amber refused, she could tell themunity that Amber was unreasonable. As a result, Goldstone Co.s partners would have to consider whether to stay in business with them. After all, if you worked with such a person, you might be med by a junior one day if you were not able to agree with her. But if Amber gave it to her, she could tell everyone in the circle that Amber was a wimp. That way, anyone could step on her toes. The more she thought about it, the more excited Alice was that she didnt think Amber would not have thought of it. Amber must have thought of this. Then she must be going to give up the dress. She could now see Ambers disfigured face as she gave away her dress. Amber looked at the ugly look on Alices face and knew without a second thought what the woman was daydreaming about. A gleam of derision shed in her eyes and she said coldly, Its not a question of whether I dare. All I can say is, Im not going to let you, and youre not in the position to let me give my stuff away. After all, who do you think you are? Good! The manager was cheering on Amber. She would have pped if circumstances had not prevented it. She also hated this woman named Alice. She had seen all the arguments between this woman and the saleswoman. It was all about this woman being unreasonable. So, she was d to see this woman being humiliated. Not far away, the saleswoman who was arguing with Alice was also pleased to see that Alice was shocked and speechless by Ambers aggression. She thought it served her right to lose to Miss Reed! Chapter 845 Threats Of No Use Neither the manager nor the assistant said anything, but the glee in their eyes was very visible. Alice was so mad when she saw the themughing at her so much. But that was not the worst part. The worst part was Ambers Who do you think you are? It was the first time she had ever been scolded like that. It was just in humiliating. So, Miss Reed, youre not gonna let the dress out, are you? Alices hands were tightly clutched on the armrests of her wheelchair, her voice surly. Amber looks at her coldly, Its mine. Why should I give it to you? If it were yours, would you give it to me? Of course not! Alice unconsciously replied. But her face did not show what she thought. And, as far as she was concerned, she could rob people and they must give it to her. But if someone tried to rob her, it was a terrible crime and unforgivable. She was one of those people who didnt hold herself to the same standard as everyone else. Miss Reed, arent you afraid that people in your circle will say that you have no sympathy and mercy? Alice squinted threateningly. Amber looked at her like she was a fool, I know what youre trying to say, I know what youre trying to do, but Im telling you, nobody in this circle is stupid. Since they have been in the circle, not out of the circle, that means they are smart. Its impossible for them not to see whos right and whos wrong. If I did give the dress away, it would be a shame not only on me, but on everyone in themunity. After all, in their mind, do they have to give up their stuff to someone else? And if they do not, does it mean that they are wrong and unreasonable? At this point, Amber took a step closer, Now, Miss Alice, if I told the circle about your idea, how would the circle react? Alices face was pale, and there was a flicker of panic in her eyes. What else could they do? They wanted her dead, of course. She did think that if Amber did not let her, she would convince the circle that Amber was a strong, unforgiving person, and that those in the circle who worked with the Reed family would be wary of Amber. But it never urred to her that she, too, had offended others in her circle. Exactly, as Amber said. If someone was interested in something in the hands of others in the circle, and asked for it, if it was not given, did it also mean that the person who owned it was unreasonable and unforgiving? Alice didnt expect Amber to catch on so quickly. Now she was the one with the real dilemma. Amber smiled as Alices face changed like a color palette. She thought this woman couldst a long time, but that was it.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Amber pursed her lips in a bored way, Miss Alice, I know that if I dont give it to you, youll make my business partners wary of me, and if I do, youll make me everyones joke, and everyone will know that Im a coward. But it never urred to you from the beginning that even if I didnt give it to you, the circle wouldnt be on my guard. Because its never wrong not to give up whats yours. My partners will only appreciate me because I am a determined person and they will feel morefortable working with me. Youre not a manager, you dont know how it works, and you take people too lightly and too stupid! And with that she gave a mocking smile, Since I gave it to you, people in the circle would bully me, which was even more unlikely. Because in the first ce, I would not give it to you. Besides, even if I let you have this dress, do you think you could wear it? Do you deserve it? Amber unrolled the dress. Faced with Alices anger, she went on, This dress is based on my figure, and you may be taller than me, but youre in terrible shape. You have no boobs and no butt. Do you think youll look good in this dress? No, its ugly. Its a copycat. She didnt mean to be so mean, but she hated this Alice so much. She hated her so much that she didnt want to save any face for this Alice. Anyway, for some reason, she hated this Alice almost as much as Makenna Gardner, more than Judy Lashley. It was clear that this Alice had no conspiracy with her except verbal hatred, but she just hated this woman. It was probably just a natural mismatch. And she thought this woman had something inmon with Makenna Gardner. Sure enough, there were simrities between bad guys. Alice was so angry at Ambers words that she got out of her wheelchair and ran at Amber and strangled her. This woman satirized her about everything, even her body and degraded her like she was nothing. Was this the same cowardly Amber she used to be? Even the manager and saleswoman nearby had no idea Amber would be so sarcastic and offensive. Still, they were happy to see Alice in the wrong ce. Okay, you won. After a long time, Alice finally took a deep breath andughed coldly, If I cant have this dress, you cant have it, either. Hearing this, everyone, including Amber, became rmed. Especially the manager and saleswoman. The manager stared at Alice, What do you want to do, Miss Alice? Was this woman trying to ruin the dress? The saleswoman took out her cell phone and typed in the police number. She would call the police as soon as Alice made a move. Alice looked at the phone in the saleswomans hand and snorted, You can rest assured that Im not that stupid to ruin the dress. I know that if I did, I would never walk out the door today, and thepensation would kill me. Hear this, the manager and the saleswoman were greatly relieved. The saleswoman put her phone down, too. Only Amber held the dress hanger tightly and squinted at Alice, So what do you want to do? Alice sneered, I remember that you, the manager, said that if I need to customize such a dress, in addition to obtaining the consent of the clients who invited manuscripts, I also need VIP qualification, right? Yes. The manager didnt know what Alice wanted to do, but she nodded and answered. Alice went on, To be a VIP, we need to spend more than 100 million in any store of your brand. Since customizing a dress like this requires VIP status, isnt it also necessary to solicit manuscripts? As far as I know, Ms. Reeds Goldstone Co., which is currently unprofitable, is the bottom of the Olkmore Citys corporate pile. Does Ms. Reed have that kind of money to spend $100 million? Alice smiled even more heartily as Amber pressed her lips together, I dont think so, and miss Reed certainly doesnt have VIP status, and if she doesnt, then how did Miss Reed get the manuscript? If it was your brand that gave her the privilege, then dont me me for going public and making your brand less valuable. The manager scowled, and suddenly understood what she meant. There was a fleeting sneer in her eyes, So What youre saying is that we should take the dress back and not give it to Miss Reed? Thats right. Alice disdainfully raised her chin. She firmly believed that Amber was using a privilege. She used to have more money than Amber, and even she didnt spend $100 million on the brand, so there was no way that Amber would. So there must be something wrong with where this dress came from. Chapter 846 An Inferior Alice was adamant that Ambers dress was the brands way of privileging her. The question of why the brand would give Amber the privilege never crossed her mind. All she knew was that once she had it, she could bully the brand into taking back the dress. In short, if she couldnt get what she wanted, she couldnt let anyone else get it, especially Amber. Amber looked at Alices smug expression with disgust. The manager was also speechless. She twitched the corners of her mouth and replied, Miss Alice, Im sorry, but we cant take back the dress, and Miss Reed has no privileges. What? Alices face froze and she looked very funny. Amber sat down, put the dress aside, and without trying on it, she picked up the half-finished coffee and continued to taste it. How is that possible? Alice finally came to her senses and shook her head unwillingly, How is it possible that she, who doesnt have VIP status, gets to dress with one of your top designers without giving her the privilege? Are you kidding! Her voice sharpened. The manager frowned and grew impatient, Im not lying. Miss Reed has no privileges. As you said, The Goldstone Co. does not make money, and Miss Reed does not have enough money to spend 100 million on our brand. Therefore, our brand does not like Miss Reed and will not give her any privileges. But Miss Reed has a boyfriend behind her, Mr. Farrell! Miss Reed doesnt have that kind of money, but Mr. Farrell does. Mr. Farrell is a VIP of a lot of luxury brands, including our brand, so of course we can design a dress for Miss Reed. Then the manager looked apologetically at Amber as she calmly sipped her coffee, Miss Reed, Im sorry for what I said. What she just said was very offensive. She hoped Miss Reed would not be angry, or she would be in trouble if Mr. Farrell was to me her. Amber put down her coffee cup and looked up at the somewhat apprehensive manager, Its okay. Youre just telling the truth, and I dont have a problem with that. The manager was telling the truth. Goldstone Co. was a group with a bit of a reputation in Olkmore City, and it was at the bottom. To put it mildly, Goldstone Co. was a conglomerate, but to put it bluntly, Goldstone Co. was just a biggerpany, far from being a conglomerate. After all, only apany with multiple subsidiaries could be considered a conglomerate. Goldstone Co. sold off several of its subsidiaries six years ago, and now had just two or three. The reason why the group had retained its title was that it had not changed. Goldstone Co. was apany, not a conglomerate, if you really counted it. Goldstone Co. had no ce in Olkmore City, much less in the country or the world. So, it was not surprising that a century-old luxury brand would despise her as the chairman of a smallpany. She could hardly be offended by it, for she had always been self-aware. And she did get the dress because of Jared. She didnt want to, but the owner of the mall party she was going to was a big fan of the haute couture brand, who wore it both in her everyday clothes and in her formal dress for various events. When she wanted to win a piece of the stores tform, she had to start with the proprietress. She did not know her, and her way of acquainting herself with her was by her tastes. The owners favorite thing was to wear the clothes of this brand and collect all kinds of bag decorations of this brand. That was why she chose this brand instead of buying dresses of light luxury brands in the shops where she usually bought dresses.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Of course, even if she chose a generic dress from the brand, she must wear a unique dress that was not avable on the website. Only in this way could she attract the attention of the proprietress and use the dress as a medium to connect with the proprietress. But to get such a dress, she had to contact the designer of the brand and let the designer himself design for her. As Alice said, she was not a VIP, and certainly not qualified for the brand to design her own dress. Then she thought of Jared and, using Jareds credentials, finally got the brand to say yes. Of course, she paid for it herself. Jared tried to pay for her, but she refused. This dress was worth $2 million, and once she spent it, her bank ount would be empty again. But if she could get the tform, it didnt matter. After all, the money woulde backter. Alice had no idea what Amber was thinking. She was stunned when the manager told her that Ambers VIP status was Jareds. Jared! Jared! Yeah, how could she have forgotten him? They were back together! Alice was biting her lower lip, her face twisted with resentment. How did this happen? How did this all happen? She didnt understand. Every time she felt that the n was progressing as she thought it would, and sometimes the results were visible. But why was it that every time it came down to the wire, the result was the opposite? Was Amber Reed gods own daughter? She always managed tond on her feet! Amber was a little bored by Alices suspicious and angry attitude. She picked up her dress and got up again, Now, Miss Alice, do you want to steal my dress? If you still want to rob me, I.. You must be kidding me. Alice clutched the armrests of the wheelchair and looked at Amber with a forced smile and hatred in her heart, Its your dress. How dare I keep taking it? If I keep robbing, Im afraid youll never let me go, will you? Amber raised her eyebrows and then smiled, Now that Miss Alice has figured it out, I will not care about miss Alices rudeness to me. After all, this is a public ce, and it is not good to make a big scene. Well, its gettingte, I should go and try on my dress, Miss Alice, help yourself. With that, she took the dress and walked straight past Alice toward the dressing room. Alice stared after her, her eyes scarlet, as if she wanted to eat her. This bitch, how arrogant she was! She behaved as if she were talking to servants and lowlifes. This bitch, talking about her like that, it was a tant attempt to demean and humiliate her. Just wait, one day, she would kill this bitch, and Alice narrowed her eyes viciously, swearing fiercely. The manager looked at her and frowned ufortably and asked, Miss Alice, Miss Reed has gone to try on her dress. Would you like to see anything else? No. Alice looked up at the manager coldly, Your dress is way out of my reach. Chapter 847 You’re Really Beautiful The manager couldnt hear the sarcasm in her voice. Her smile did not change, but her tone was colder, Miss Alice, if you dont like it, please go somewhere else. The implication was to kick her out. Of course, Alice knew what she meant, and of course she was angry. But she knew she was so different now that she couldnt offend the manager of a branch of a small brand. So, all she could do was to hold her breath and snort coldly, Okay, okay. So much for your brand. The manager grinned, Well, Im sorry about that, miss. Alice coolly pressed her lips together and slid her wheelchair away. The manager looked at her figure with sarcasm in her eyes. She had been the manager of this branch for several years and had met many different people, but this strange woman named Alice was a new one to her. This woman was so arrogant, and she was waiting to see how long this woman could be like that. Someone had to take care of this woman! The manager withdrew her gaze dryly and walked in the direction of the dressing room. She reached the dressing-room door just as it opened. Amber stepped out in a blue, one-shouldered, diamond-studded fishtail dress. The moment she came out, it was like the whole world lit up a little bit. The manager gasped, her face undisguised with excitement and amazement, Miss Reed, you look so beautiful. She looked Amber up and down with undisguised admiration. Here was Miss Reed, handsome though she was, not very handsome. She had seen more beautiful women than Miss Reed. But even the more beautiful women did not give her any look of surprise. Miss Reed here had an air of her own, which, perhaps, had been through too much, and had hidden too much in her heart, and which no other woman had. And the fishtail dress itself was so close to Miss Reeds temperament, that when she wore it, theyplemented each other, and she was naturally stunning. Amber blushed somewhat sheepishly as she looked into the managers eyes and heard her praise, Thank you. The manager went on quickly, Miss Reed, Im telling you the truth. Youre very beautiful. Look for yourself. Then she pointed to the full-length mirror opposite. Amber looked up to see her reflected in the full-length mirror opposite her. When she looked at herself in the mirror, she was stunned, unable to believe that the woman in the mirror was herself. She did seem beautiful! Her heart racing, Amber moved closer to the mirror and took a closer look at herself. And then, she looked better and better. Human beings were creatures who liked to appreciate beautiful things, including themselves. If a person was beautiful to the point that herself would be so amazed, she would also look at herself and lose consciousness. This was how she looked now. In the past, she had worn a lot of beautiful dresses, but she had never looked so good. She couldnt figure out why. But that didnt matter. What mattered was that she was beautiful. Thinking of which, Amber looked at herself in the mirror and smiled, which was so gentle that made her look even more beautiful. The manager came to her side, What do you think, Miss Reed? Isnt it beautiful? Amber smiled and nodded, Yes, its beautiful. Youll look great with makeup, more appropriate jewelry, better hair, and matching heels. Amber smiled lightly, Your suggestion is good. Ill give it a try. Trust me, its gonna be great. The manager thought of something, then she looked at Amber and asked, Miss Reed, would you like to take a photo? Amber raised her eyebrows, A photo? Yes, you are so beautiful, wouldnt it be a shame not to have a souvenir? And it would be nice to send it to Mr. Farrell. Mr. Farrell will be very impressed. The manager winked at her. Amber twitched the corners of her mouth in embarrassment and handed over the phone, Okay! But Im just keeping it as a souvenir. Im not sending it to him. That sounded like a bit of a cover-up. The manager pretended she didnt understand, smiled, and took the phone, All right, Miss Reed, strike a pose, and Ill make sure you look good. Ok. Amber nodded, then stepped back, putting some distance between her, and striking a graceful pose. The manager was very good at taking pictures. She should often take pictures of guests, so the photos she took were stunning. That was enough for her to be an amateur photographer, even if she didnt be a manager. Amber looked at herself on her phone and then remembered the managers words. After a few moments of hesitation, Amber sent it to Jared. Well, shed better send it to him, or he would probably me her for not showing it if he saw itter. Plus, he went out of his way to buy her what she wanted and just texted her to see if she was sick. He deserved a little something for being so considerate. Then, Amber smiled and put her phone away before heading back to the dressing room to change out of her dress and check out. While she was getting dressed, her cell phone in her coat pocket went off and it was Jareds name on the screen. But Amber didnt hear her phone ring while her coat was outside and Amber was in the dressing room. After a few rings, the phone was cut off and quiet was restored. But soon, the phone in the dress shop rang.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. The manager said something to the other end of the phone, and as soon as she hung up, she started walking around the store, looking for something. When Amber came out, she saw the manager approaching with a mens suit. The mens suit was a bit different from the usual style, with a bit more shape and a bit more shine in the fabric rather than the usual dull matte. So, it was obvious to Amber that this was not an everyday mens suit, but a mens dress. It was just, what was the manager doing here with this dress? And the tie on the mans dress was very simr to hers. Mens tie, womens dress, if they were the same or very simr, they were couples. Was the manager trying to suggest Jareds dress? As it turned out, Amber was right, but there was one difference. Miss Reed, this is Mr. Farrells dress. Mr. Farrell would like you to see how it looks. If it suits Mr. Farrell, Mr. Farrell would like you to take it back. The manager smiled as she moved over to Amber, holding up the suit. Amber opened her eyes wide, Jareds dress? And Jared asked me to check it? Yes. Amber looked at the manager, So Jared just called your store? The manager nodded, Yes, Miss Reed. Mr. Farrell just called to order a dress, too. Its just that Mr. Farrell cant be here, so he let me help him pick out a suit and show it to you. If. If it suits Mr. Farrell, take it with you. If it doesnt fit, Miss Reed can help Mr. Farrell pick out a suit for him and he will wear it to the mall event with you. Amber twitched at the corners of her mouth. For the mall event? Didnt Jared already have his dress ready for the event? Why did he have to choose a new dress now? What was this man up to now? Amber touched her forehead, I get it. Why dont you put down the tux, and Ill ask him what he means. Chapter 848 I Want To Wear A Matching Outfit With You Okay, Miss Reed. The manager smiled and nodded. Amber headed to where she left her coat. When she reached her coat, she fumbled in its pockets and pulled out her phone. She lit up the screen with a sh of surprise in her eyes. Turned out, Jared actually called her a few minutes ago. But she was in the locker room, so she missed it. Amber put the dress on top of her coat, unlocked her phone, and called Jared. As soon as the call came through, Jareds husky, repressed voice came through before she could speak, Little Maple. He called out her name. These were just ordinary words, but Amber felt something wrong when she heard them. His husky voice was sexy, and the lingering way he said her name made her feel as if he were flirting with her. Amber responded with a slight cough as her face burned slightly and the tips of her ears blushed, What? That was a beautiful picture of you back there. There was silence on the phone for a few seconds before Jared spoke, Can you show it to me in the evening? He asked, his voice hoarser than ever. Amber now understood the sudden change in his voice, and why she could feel as if he was trying to impress her. That was because she had already got him. She knew exactly how good that picture looked, and she herself was stunned to see herself in that dress. Not to mention Jared. So that was why Jared was so exciting. And he definitely meant something about the evening thing. If she showed him that at night, hed just jump on her and rip her dress off. She knew him well enough to know he was capable of such a thing. Amber rolled her eyes angrily and said no, No way! Jared frowned, Why? Youre asking me why? Amber looked in the managers direction, held the phone slightly, and lowered her voice, If I show you, how can I keep my dress? This left Jared speechless, but the answer came to his mind. And he knew she was right. He was working on papers when he received the photo. When he heard the phone vibrate, he was going to ignore it, but out of the corner of his eye, he nced in the direction of the phone. At a nce, he saw it was her message. When he saw her message, his first reaction was not joy, but concern. After all, it was hard for him not to wonder if something had happened to her when she suddenly texted him so soon after their contact had ended. Then, ignoring the urgent paperwork at hand, he picked up his phone and checked her messages. Unexpectedly, at this nce, he could not take his eyes away. She had sent him, not anything else, but a picture of herself in a dress, looking fabulous. He had seen her look beautiful in a dress before, but this was the first time he had seen her look so beautiful. And the fishtail dress was meant to be close-fitting, and when she wore it, it showed off her perfect figure, as if she were a beautiful mermaid. At that moment, he really wanted to rush to her and eat her, so that he could make sure that no one would find her so beautiful. Of course, he knew it was impossible. The only thing he could do was to call her and try to dress her up for the night and eat her that way. It was impossible for a man not to be impulsive in the face of such a beauty. He wanted to tear her dress to pieces and eat her, as she had said. Unexpectedly, the idea was already known to her before he implemented it. When the man did not speak, Amber confirmed that she would not be able to keep the dress. So, she snorted, Thats what youre thinking! Jared touched the tip of his nose guiltily, No, youre wrong. I didnt mean that. Amber pursed her lips, I dont believe you. If you didnt mean it, what did you mean by wearing it at night? Jared rolled his eyes and calmed down, I just wanted to see you in the dress, not in the picture. Come on, see it for yourself, and then youre gonna jump on it, right? Amber rolled her eyes again, Its not like I dont know you.Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. Jared couldnt defend himself anymore. Amber waved, unwilling to pursue the subject further. Although, she was kind of proud. Women all had a little vanity, and she was no exception. She liked to hearpliments. She liked to be looked at all the time. So, she was proud of her charm and her ability to impress Jared. Is it true, by the way, that you just asked the manager of this store to help you pick out your dress? Amber asked, toning down her vanity. Jared lifted his chin a little bit, Yes, did she pick it? Yes. Amber nodded, She chose a nice one, but why are you suddenly thinking of buying a dress? Havent you already had one hand-made for you by your own designer? Yeah, but I dont like it. Jared frowned and replied to her. Amber twitched at the corners of her mouth, You dont like it? They must wait for you to like it, make you feel satisfied, before they finalize the version, and now you say you dont like it? I really dont like it. Jared nodded and said proudly, That dress doesnt go with your dress. Amber knew what he meant when he heard that. He meant that the dress he had made by his designer would have nothing to do with hers. After all, the two of them were going to be there together, and he wanted to wear a matching dress with her, so naturally he couldnt wear the dress he made at the beginning, so he had to buy a new dress that matched hers. Then he asked the manager to choose one of those with blue ties. Well, he wanted to wear matching outfits with her. She had no idea he wanted it. Amberughed, Its just a dress. Do you really need it? Of course. Jared nodded earnestly, Thats how everyone knows were a couple. Childish. Amberughed. Jared didnt mind. It was okay to be childish. He was happy to wear matching outfits with her anyway. Do you think the managers choice matches your dress? If it doesnt match, you can help me choose one. Jared gave her the job. Amber looked at the manager, She made a good choice. The manager was very discerning. The tie was not the same fabric as my dress, but it was so close that it looked almost indistinguishable. Thats good. Jared nodded, Thats it. Please take it back for me. Okay. Amber answered. They talked for a while until Amber heard Ben asking him for a file and ended the conversation without interrupting his work. Chapter 849 Get Robbed Putting the phone down, Amber looked at the manager, Wrap up these two dresses and check out. Okay. The manager smiled and nodded. She picked up two dresses, pped them over her arms, and led Amber toward the cash register. After packing the dresses, the manager handed Amber two bags, Miss Reed, you only need to pay for your dress, not Mr. Farrells. Why? Amber paused as she reached for her card. The manager exined with a smile, Well, most of Mr. Farrells bills are annual, and we settle all the bills for the year at thest day of the year. Oh, I see. Amber nodded. It was true that a lot of the fat cats in the business paid once a year. Okay. Credit card. Amber handed her card over. The manager took Ambers card, but instead of rushing to swipe it, she looked at her and asked, Miss Reed, Mr. Farrell called earlier and said that your dress could be charged to him. You Theres no need. Amber knew what she was going to say next and shook her head no, I ordered the dress, and I already borrowed his VIP status, so he didnt have to pay for it. Ok, got it. The manager smiled and gave the card to the clerk at the cash register. She didnt really understand. Werent these two people together? Why did they have to divide things so clearly? The dress was expensive, but Mr. Farrell didnt mind the money. It was nothing to Mr. Farrell. Why wouldnt Miss Reed use Mr. Farrells money? She had a lot of questions in her mind, but the manager didnt want to ask her. After all, it was everyones personal business and it was not appropriate for her to ask. Miss Reed, please keep your card. After swiping the card, the manager handed Amber her card back. Amber took the card and replied with a smile, All right, Im gonna go. Good bye. The manager escorted her out of the store. Amber walked out of the mall to her car and headed back to Kelsington Bay. She had been in the dress shop for two hours, and it was after five oclock, and the office was almost closed, so she didnt have to go back and she decided to go home directly to get dinner. Jared said on the phone that he was going to be backte tonight, and after work, he was going back to the Farrells Mansion to pick up some stuff. She had no idea what he was going to get. Amber shook her head and, without thinking. She went to the car, bent over to her bag, and took out the keys, ready to get in. At this moment, a man in a mask and hat, wearing a ck jacket, walked in the opposite direction. At first, the man did not walk differently, as if he were really just an ordinary passer-by. So, Amber took one look at him and didnt think much of it. But as he was walking past her, the man made a sudden move, grabbed both bags in her hand and snatched them. The handle of the bag was fragile and could not withstand such a drag. There it was. It just snapped. Two bags fell to the ground and hit Amber in the foot. The box inside the bag was hard, and Amber groaned in pain as it hit her. That man took advantage of the moment, bent over, picked up the two bags on the ground, and ran away with them. Amber finally recovered from the shock of being robbed and realized she had been robbed. Ignoring the pain in her feet, she immediately got in the car and ran in the direction the man was running. She had no idea that she would be so unlucky as toe out and be robbed. Maybe it was the logo on the two bags that caught the robbers attention. After all, it was a top luxury brand, no matter what was inside, it must worth a lot, so it was easy to make people greedy. Amber clenched the steering wheel with both hands and stared darkly at the man ahead as he sped away. The man was running on the sidewalk, and the car couldnt get up, so Amber had to chase him in the traffe. As she chases him, she pulled out her phone to call the police. Because she knew she couldnt stop at random, she could only run after the man to see where he was going so the police could catch him more urately. However, as Amber called the police and hung up the phone, the man suddenly ran into an alley to the left. Ambers face changed. Since her car couldnt get in, she had no way of knowing where the man would go if he got into the alley. That made it harder for the police to find, unless there was surveince. Damn it! Amber angrily pped the steering wheel as she pulled over to the side of the road where she could park. After all, such a thing would make anyone feel angry. She had no idea that she would be so unlucky. She was spotted by thieves as soon as she came out, which made her eyes red with anger. But there was no point of being angry, things had been robbed. Now all she needed to do was to catch the thief and get the dress back. After all, the mall party was tomorrow night. Amber took a deep breath to calm down her anger and then called the police. She told them where the robber finally left off and asked them to get the surveince. The police naturally epted the clues she provided, and thenforted her, telling her not to worry, and would give her a satisfactory result. Amber squeezed the corners of her mouth. What else could she do? She couldnt find the robber on her own, she had only the police to rely on. So, for now, all she had to do was to trust the police. But what should she to Jared? He asked her to take the dress home, and she couldnt even do it right. For a moment, Amber felt guilty and useless. She let go of the steering wheel and covered her face with her hands, feeling guilty. After a long time, until there was a knock on the window, she took her hand off her face, showed a pair of red eyes, and rolled down the window.N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Outside, a traffic officer looked at Amber and warned, Miss, this is not the ce to park for a long time. Please start your car immediately. Amber nodded slightly and said in a sad, hoarse voice, All right, Ill drive right away. Sorry. The traffic officer said nothing, saluted her and walked away. Amber took a deep breath, cleared her mind again, and put the car into gear. The police hadnt called her back, and they were probably still looking for him. Police said theyd get him and call her back as soon as they could, but she didnt know if they would get anything tonight. Amber rubbed her eyebrows irritably, but didnt think twice about it in order to avoid getting distracted and getting into trouble. It was already half past six when she returned to Kelsington Bay. Amber dropped her bag and copsed onto the couch. She was hungry but in no mood to get something to eat. She was all about the dress right now. Until the dress was found, she was in no mood to eat or do anything else. Amber was biting her lip, holding the phone in her hand, silently staring at the ck screen, waiting for it to light up. But apparently, her expectations were not met. She waited and waited and waited until it was dark and the screen didnt light up. So, the police still hadnt caught the thief. Amber became even more anxious and angry. She was so upset that she wanted someone to be with her and wait for the result, instead of waiting in fear alone. Ambers red lips curled as she saw Jared in her mind. She missed Jared. Chapter 850 The Fatter Shonna Woodham She wondered what Jared would think of her when he found out she had lost the dress. All she knew was that she was very uneasy and wanted someone to be with her, someone she could rely on. In the past, when she didnt get back together with Jared, she had to bite the bullet and deal with it herself. But now that she was back with him, she was not alone anymore, so naturally she wanted to lean on him. Boyfriends, after all, were meant to be relied upon. Amber clenched her hands, her mind fluctuating. At that time, the Farrells Mansion. Jared got back to the house, and when he got out of the car, he saw a fat figureing out of the gate and walking toward him with a big, happy face. Jared, what are you doing back here? Shonna Woodham arrived in Jareds presence, and her panting, fleshy face was flushed from her joy, her haste, and her fatness. She looked very tired. Jared frowned, Mom, you should go on a diet. Youve been wheezing all this way. Being too fat is bad for your health. It had been a while since he had seen Shonna Woodham, and when he did, she was even fatter. Her eyes, which had been a little before, were now almost closed. Shonna Woodham wasnt too happy to hear that Jared had made her lose weight, Why should I go on a diet? Im fine, arent I? Thedies in the circle all said my appearance shows good fortune and that it would be good for our family. And you believed that? Jared pinched his lips, If it shows good fortune, then why dont they look like this themselves to be good for their families? Shonna Woodham was stunned. Yeah, if it was a blessing, why were all those women actively trying to lose weight? Shonna Woodham, who was not really a fool, soon realized why, and looked morose. She was fooled by those women! Those women lied to her and made fun of her so she wouldnt lose weight and they could make fun of her. She, on the other hand, had taken it for granted that they meant what they said, and had even floated withcency, without thinking that they had been deliberately teasing her from the very beginning. They had probably beenughing behind her back a lot these days. Shonna Woodham was filled with anger at the thought. She was already fat, and her anger was so strong that her body swelled and swelled as if she were about to explode. She, too, was a little unsteady, swaying slightly as if she were about to faint. Seeing that, Jared frowned and gave her a hand, Watch out! Shonna Woodham came to her relief and patted Jared on the back of his hand, Its a good thing you helped me up, or I would have copsed. What was going on? Jared asked. He had just seen that something was wrong with her. Shonna Woodham said with a wave of her hand, All of a sudden, I felt dizzy and my brain was swollen. This symptom, Jared immediately understood what was going on. Hypertension. Jared said quietly. Shonna Woodhams eyes widened in disbelief, Hypertension? Yes. Jared nodded, When this happens, it can only be hypertension. How how can I get that? Shonna Woodham opened her mouth in disbelief, Isnt that a problem of old age?Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Who told you that? Jared frowned, Young people may have it, not to mention middle-aged people like you, while obese people are more likely to have it. Shonna Woodham saw what he meant, and the fat of her face trembled twice, So youre saying I have high blood pressure because Im fat? Jared didnt say anything, just gave her a look of What do you think? Shonna Woodham roared with anger, It was all those women who ruined me. If they hadnt kept saying that its a blessing, would I have suddenly gained so much weight? Those women have poison in their hearts! Jared, you got to get me back! She grabbed Jareds arm and was so angry she was about to cry. Jared rubbed his eyebrows as he watched her freak out, They are wrong, I will naturally warn their husbands, let their husbands deal with them, but simrly, you are wrong, mom, you cant control your vanity and mouth, after being sought after by others, you believe everything, and then overeat. Shonna Woodham hung her head in recognition of her mistake. Jared looked at her and said, Next, I will arrange a doctor to do aprehensive physical examination for you, and then make a weight loss n for you, which will let people watch you, so that you stick to exercise every day, get a reasonable diet, and strive to lose weight early. Lose weight? Shonna Woodhams expression changed when she heard that Jared had made her lose weight. She was terrified and defiant, I dont want to lose weight, Jared. Can we skip it? She looked at Jared with a sad face. God knew she was scared of losing weight. In the past, she also tried to lose weight. She could not eat this or that. She went to bed early and got up early to do exercise every day. She was so tired that her life was dull. If it werent for the fact that the doctor finally said she was only slightly fat and did not affect her health, she would have been tortured to death by reducing weight. She thought that after the first weight loss, she would never lose weight again. Unexpectedly, she now had to start losing weight and go through the ordeal again. No! Jared, however, didnt seem to see Shonna Woodhams anguished expression and answered without mercy, You are so fat now that you have hypertension. It wont do you any good if you dont lose weight. The women in the circle will continue tough at you, and Logan will soon be back. Do you want Logan to see you like this and worry about you every day? Shonna Woodham straightened up with a re and shook her fat neck so fast that the flesh of her face and neck shook, No. The people she cared about most were her husband and her two sons. Especially since Logan was her own child. The thought of her son worrying about her every day was painful to her. Since you dont want that, lose weight. Jared squinted at Shonna Woodham. Shonna Woodham met his forbidding eyes, her mouth opened, as if she wanted to say something more, but nothing came out of her mouth, and she just nodded mournfully, Okay, Ill do it. Jared looked so much better. Shonna Woodham was relieved to see it. She had always been afraid of her older son, especially when he kept a straight face. Now that he was looking better, she was relieved. Jared, by the way, you havent answered me yet. Why are you here suddenly? Shonna Woodham changed the subject, looked at Jared and asked, Youre not going anywhere tonight, are you? All this time I was alone in the house. It was so cold and quiet that there was no one to talk to. I came back to pick up a few things. Jared said softly, adjusting his sleeve. The implication was that he would leave again after he got his stuff. Shonna Woodham followed him through the gates of Farrells Mansion, And whats that? My moms jewelries. Jared strode ahead and didnt look back. Shonna Woodham paused, Her jewelries? Jared said yes and started walking up the stairs. Shonna Woodham quickly caught up, What are you doing with her jewelries? Are you giving it to Amber Reed again? Chapter 851 Worried Jared Farrell Speaking of Amber Reed, her voice started to sound a little shrill. Jared Farrell already reached the start of the stairs. After he heard her words, he narrowed his eyes, stopped immediately, and turned around. Shonna Woodham didnt expect that Jared would suddenly turn around. Looking at his gloomy face, Shonna was a bit shocked, Jared, you Mom, weve talked about this before. I dont mind that you dislike Amber, after all, you get to choose whom you like or hate. But could you at least show some respect and hide away your resentment in front of me? Its upsetting seeing the woman Im in love with being trampled on by others, especially by you. Dont you get it, mom? Jared looked at Shonna coldly. Shonna bowed her head. I hear you. Right, you heard me now, but you never learned. Jared said in a cold voice, Amber has never wronged you. What good does it do you to hate her so much? Shonnas lips move, but no words came out between them. Of course, she knew she wasnt doing herself any good by treating Amber as an enemy. It was just that she was an elder and that Amber had embarrassed her a few times, so she had been holding grudges against Amber ever since. That was why the hatred had been piling up. Therefore, every time she saw or mentioned Amber Reed, she subconsciously began to pick on her. Seeing that Shonna didnt say a word, Jared rubbed his temples, Fine. Anyway, youve promised me before that you will never hurt Amber. I did, and I never have. I was just being mean with my words, anyway. Shonna muttered. If Shonna wanted to hurt Amber, she would have done it already. She wouldnt have to hold back until now. Besides, she never forgot what Jared had said to her. If she ever hurt Amber, itd only lead to Jared deciding to send herself away to live in other properties of the Farrell family C Jared would always choose Amber over Shonna. That only equaled that Shonna would be kicked out of the Farrell family C she would never want that for herself.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Right now, she was just being assertive. She wouldnt dare take action against Amber Reed. Dont you scold her either. How could Jared not know what was going on Shonnas mind? He lightly opened his thin lips and said coldly, I cant bear to say anything bad to her or about her, so how could I let others do so? Whether its now or in the future, Amber will not be living in the same house with you C you could just pretend she never existed. And what you think of her doesnt matter to me. No matter how dissatisfied Shonna was, she could only nod her head in agreement. Seeing her do so, Jared turned around again and went upstairs. Shonna stood there, stomped her feet, and went back to the sofa. Not long after Shonna sat on the sofa, Jared came downstairs with a jewelry box in his hand. As soon as she saw the jewelry box, she immediately got up and walked over, Jared, what did you get for Amber? He opened the jewelry box to show Shonna. A set of sapphire. Looking at the set of sapphire jewelry, she couldnt take her eyes away and reached out to touch it. Jared saw her intention and immediately closed the box, isting her movements and eyes. There was no way he would let Little Maple put on jewelry that had been touched. Not to mention if that person who touched it was someone disliked by Little Maple. Shonna didnt expect that Jared would close the box all of a sudden, so she was stunned for a while. She took a while to react, and looked at him in disbelief, Jared, why did you close it so suddenly? Its gettingte. Ive got to go. Jared didnt give her an exnation C he put away the box and prepared to leave. Shonna grabbed her, Hang on a second, Jared. Can you tell me why you are giving her jewelry first? Is it really a good idea giving away such precious jewelry? She had the expression on her face as if she was truly being thoughtful for him. Jared was a bit annoyed, knowing she was being trouble again. Although Shonna didnt directly mention Amber or speak ill of her, what Shonna meant was obvious C she didnt want Jared to gift such precious Jewelry to Amber. Jared couldnt figure out why Shonna had to make a hard time with Amber. In the past six years, Shonna had been picking on Amber C she even imed she had been doing so to look out for Jared. She hated to see him marry a girl raised by a poor family. She feared that she wouldnt be any helpful to him and that she would only make him the joke in their social circle. But Jared made it clearter that he never minded whether his wife would be able to help boost his career because he was capable himself to build up the Farrell family and keep it strong. As long as he was with power and money, no one would dare to make a fuss about his wife or her upbringing. Jared had made this clear with Shonna, and there was no way she wasnt aware that he was able. But if she knew about it, why didnt she get along with Amber? Jared wasnt able to figure this out, either did he bother to ask Shonna about it. Anyway, he and Amber would not live in the Farrells Mansion in the future. It only feels right to do so. Jared looked at Shonna and said in a low voice, My mother left these to her future daughter-inw, and soon enough, Amber will be my wife C Im just giving these to her earlier. Hearing his words, what else could Shonna say? Even though she was unwilling to see the jewelry be gifted to Amber, she could only watch them be hers. After all, she didnt know how to convince Jared to give up the idea of giving Amber the jewelry. Seeing that Shonna stopped talking, Jared moved his feet and walked toward the gate of the Farrells Mansion. He quickly left and drove in the direction of Kelsington Bay. When Jared arrived, it was already past nine oclock. But the moment Jared opened the door and walked into Ambers apartment, he could feel the vibe wasnt right. He frowned at first, and then subconsciously walked to the living room lightly. The light in the living room was on, and he saw Amber sitting on the sofa with her head lowered slightly as if she was in a daze. Seeing Amber being this way made Jareds heart sink. Because Ambers body was tense, there was an air of nervousness and unease all over her body. What was she nervous about? What was she worried about? Did anything happen to her before he came back? Thinking of this, Jared quickly put down the jewelry box in his hand and walked over quickly, Little Maple! He let out a deep cry. When Amber heard Jareds voice, she raised her head sharply and turned to look at him. The moment she saw him, she suddenly seemed startled again, lowered her eyelids, forced a smile, and asked in a hoarse voice, Hey, you are back. Jared didnt respond to her question. He pursed his thin lips and continued walking toward her. When he walked to her side, he looked down at her and said in a gentle voice, Whats wrong? Did something happen? Hearing the mans words full of concern and worry, Ambers red lips twitched, wasnt able to hold back any longer C she suddenly stood up, threw herself into Jareds arms, hugged his waist tightly with both hands, and buried her head in his arms. Jared felt the helplessness from Amber, and his heart became tenser. He raised his hands, put one arm around her waist, and patted her back gently with the other. Jared looked at the void behind her, her face and eyes filled with endless frost. But his tone was still very gentle, Tell me, what happened babe? Im here. If someone bullied her, he would make sure he paid for it! Chapter 852 Always Got Your Back Jared Farrell sounded like he wanted justice for her. Seeing the worried look on his face, Amber felt a lot of warmth in her heart. She sniffed and replied with slight remorse, I am so sorry, babe. I lost our suit and gown. What do you mean? Jared froze, What do you mean you lost our suit and gown? So, did someone give her a hard time? Was she simply upset and nervous just now because she had lost the clothes worthy of millions of dors? When you thought about it, it was not impossible. To Jared, a few million felt like a few dors C he would not bend over to pick them up if some of them had fallen to the ground. But for Amber, it was already a lot of money. No wonder she would act that way. Jared thought it was a bit cute though. He patted Ambers shoulder, What will be, will be, babe. Dont worry about it, babe. Ive got money C Lets get you a new one. Besides, Jared always thought he should provide for Amber. He had already her as the authorized user to his credit card. As long as she wanted, she could swipe his card at any time, and the amount was unlimited. It was just that he did it secretly and didnt dare to tell her. If he had told Amber about this, she would have probably gone to the bank and untied it. Amber was still ming herself, but hearing Jared saying that Ive got the money, she burst intoughter the next second. But afterughing, Amber calmed down and looked at Jared, When I said I lost the suit and gown, I didnt mean I identally forgot them somewhere and couldnt find them C I was saying that someone had taken the suit and gown. What are you talking about? Hearing Amber having said so, Jareds face changed immediately. He hugged her tighter, then lowered his head and looked at her carefully, But are you alright? He didnt care to ask about how the clothes got taken now. All he cared about was whether she got hurt or not. Amber looked at the mans nervous expression and shook her head in gratitude, No, Im fine. Jared was still feeling a little worried C he raised her hand and squeezed her shoulder lightly, trying to see if she was hiding any wounds or pain because she didnt want him to worry. After all, if she did get hurt, a little pinch like this would make her reveal the injury. So Amber wasnt injured at all C that was why Jared couldnt find anything wrong with her. Eventually, Jared believed that Amber was alright, and his anxious heart could finally calm, Im d you are okay, babe. Can you tell me what happened to the gown? Jared pulled Amber to seat her down. She replied, I wasing out of the mall in the afternoon and was about to head back. When I was about to get into the car, a strange man suddenly passed by me and grabbed the suit and gown away from my hand. So I went after him What did you just say C you went after him? Jareds face sank immediately. He grabbed her hand and tightened his strength. He got a bit emotional at the moment, Were you aware of how dangerous the situation was then? How dare you go after a robber? Have you thought about what couldve happened to you even for one second?All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. He stared at her closely, with anger in his eyes, but more importantly, there were also more worry and nervousness. Of course, Jared was worried. She was so courageous that she pulled off such a thing. People who dared to rob in the street and deliberately aimed at such precious luxury goods must be vicious. After all, the amount involved in luxury goods could put these robbers behind bars and rot in prison. So they must be habitual offenders, those who were wicked and would risk anything Cmon robbers wouldnt do it this way. What such a wicked person would do to a woman was simply unimaginable. Thinking that Amber might be tortured in every possible way by that kind of viin made Jared feel waddling in his heart. Amber could clearly see that the man was getting worked up, and realized she must have terrified him. She quickly patted Jared on the shoulder to soothe his emotions, Okay, Jared. Dont worry about it. And dont think too much into this. Yes, I did go after that guy, but I wasnt chasing him on foot. I was driving in my car. And even if he did anything to me, I could have just drive and run at any time. But her words didntfort Jared. His thin lips were still tightly pressed, Do you really think it wasnt dangerous to chase after him in your car? Have you ever thought about why might be waiting for you if they had you all figured out and purposefully led you to their aplices? If you drove into their territory, how could you make sure that you would drive away and escape freely? You would be outnumbered and they could take you away anytime. Unless you could run over them regardless of your life, but could you do it? Ambers red lips parted, unable to speak. Because she knew she couldnt do it. In fact, she had been chasing that person at that time, and it never had crossed her mind that he would have an aplice, and she might lead herself to them. She didnt even think about it until now Jared had mentioned it. So if things did go down as Jared had assumed and that person lured her to their aplice, Amber must have been Not daring to think about it any further, Amber shivered C there was a look of fear on her face. Seeing that Amber now realized how reckless and impulsive she was in chasing after the bad guy, Jared eased his tense brows, Dont rush to make any decisions in the future C make sure if youve prepared a way out for yourself before you do it. When you are prepared, you could start over again if you fail, but there arent second chances for regrets. Saying so, he flicked her forehead lightly. Amber knew that Jared was teaching her how to handle simr situations, so she remembered his words by heart, and nodded in response, I understand. I will think twice before I take any action in the future. But I lost our suit and gown, would you me me? She looked at him. Jared chuckled, They are clothes, why would I me you? You should know it by now that you are way more important than two pieces of garment to me, do you? But Amber shook her head, Its just that I was the reason these clothes were missing, I feel terrible, so Jared gently covered her lips, I dont care about the suit or gown, okay? I care about you. As long as you are safe and well, we can always buy new ones C did you forget that Ive got money? Amber removed his hand from her mouth, looked at him for a few seconds, and smiled again, Do you know you sound like a nouveau riche? Call me anything you want, as long as you are happy, mydy. Jared scratched her nose. Amber leaned on his shoulder, Ive been worried that youd me me. After all, you asked me to handle this and I failed it. I have been feeling uneasy, you know. Dont take me for those stupid men who would know shirk their responsibilities and me the woman. Jared lowered his head and kissed her between the eyebrows, Anyway, please know that no matter what you do, I wont me you C I will always have your back. If you killed someone, I would cover up for you, help you take care of the body, and turn myself into your aplice. I will never leave you alone. Oh my goodness, what are you talking about? Amber patted the back of Jareds hand jokingly, but there were ripples in her heart, warm and moving. These wordsing out of the man were good enough to warm her heart, even if his intention was only to coax her. Jared held Ambers face, Killing someone was just an extreme example I made up. After all, killing someone is illegal. But what I am trying to say here is I truly would do anything for you. Do you believe me? Chapter 853 The Gown Is Ruined Amber looked at the mans firm and serious expression and nodded subconsciously, I believe you. Jared grabbed her into his arms, Trust me, babe. I will not let you down. I do. Amber nodded again, wrapping her arms around Jareds back. Jared rubbed the crevice of her neck, Have you called the police about the robbery? I did. Speaking of serious matters, Ambers expression immediately became tense. Her eyebrows slightly frowned, I called the police right after the gown was robbed, and they sent someone to chase the clues I provided. They told me that they would call me as soon as they catch the bad buys. But I havent heard from them yet since hours ago. This made her, not only a little disappointed. Jareds eyes narrowed, If it was just any ordinary robber, itd be impossible for the police to not catch anyone by now. Now that they havent caught anyone yet, which means these are organized robbers with specific ns and motives. Its going to be challenging to locate them. Dont worry about it though, babe. Leave it to me, and I will handle it. How are you going to Before Amber could finish her words, her cell phone rang suddenly, interrupting her next words. At first, Amber frowned, then she and Jared both looked at the coffee table. Her cell phone was on the coffee table. Ambers eyes lit up immediately, It is the police calling. A surprised smile appeared on her face, Jared, the police is calling. They must have caught the bad guy and found the suit and gown. Looking at her happy face, Jared Farrells frown slightly loosened, Thats good news! Pick up, babe. Right. Amber nodded, then grabbed the phone and answered, Hello. Hi, Ms. Reed. A rough male voice came from the phone. Amber Reed heard it, and realized it was the same police officer who had answered her call when the ident happened. Amber held her phone tightly and answered immediately, Hi. Did you catch the robber and find my clothes? However, there was only silence on the other end of the phone. It made Ambers heart froze for a while, and she had a bad premonition, which made the smile on her face slowly solidify, and finally disappeared. Jared looked at her reaction, his eyes narrowed, Whats wrong?N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Amber shook her head at him, indicating that she did not know. Afterward, Amber hurriedly asked the phone again, Officer, can you please answer my question? Did you find my gown? The person on the other end of the phone finally responded, but sighed, Ms. Reed, Im sorry, we did catch the person, but the dress Amber bit her lip, What do you mean? Was the dress not found? Was the dress already sold by the robber already? We found your dress, but something unexpected happened to it. On the phone, the police looked at the suit and gown in front of them and shook his head helplessly, Anyway, Ms. Reed, please be prepared ande to the police station to handle the procedure. As for the condition of your clothes, its better we speak in person. Hearing what the police said, Ambers heart sank. She squeezed a smile on her face, and said, Okay, I will be right there. After the call ended, she slowly took the phone from her ear. Jared Farrell looked at her and asked, Did they find your dress? They did. Amber frowned, But the police said something had happened to the dress. At first, she thought that the polices refraining attitude was because the dress was still missing. But now that they found it, what had happened to it? Amber bit her lip, expressing some confusion. Jared stroked his chin for a moment, Was it broken? Hearing Jareds random guess, Ambers eyes widened immediately, Its not impossible. The police specially mentioned that they found the dress, but there was something wrong. The problem with a piece of clothing was either that it got broken or got dirty. So, what the police didnt say on the phone must be either of these two. Thinking of this, Ambers heart sank, frowned. Jared reached out his hand and smoothed her eyebrows with his thumb, Dont frown, babe. You are looking like an olddy now. If its broken, I will get you a new one. Stop it. Amber pped his hand down, a little annoyed. She bit her lip, Whether its ruined or not, I have to see for it myself. Ive told the police that I would be going over soon. Wait for me at home, and I will be back soon. I will go with you. Jared held her hand, Ive got your back, babe. Theres no reason for you to go alone. Of course I will be there with you. I am your man. Amber looked at her hand sped with his fingers and smiled, Okay, lets go together. As soon as she finished speaking, her stomach suddenly growled twice. Jared heard it and frowned. You didnt have dinner? Amber touched her stomach with one hand and nodded slightly, No. Jareds frown deepened. But why? The dress was taken, and the robber was running C the dress has not been found. I was not in the mood to eat. She looked up at him and exined. Jareds thin lips pursed into a straight line, Even so, you should eat a little bit. Why are you starving yourself? Amber smiled, It was just once. Its fine. No, its not fine. Lets go grab a bite now first before we head to the police station. You cant starve yourself. Jared said so, releasing her hand. Amber looked at him, If we wait until we finish eating, then its going to be muchter. I dont want to prolong this. Jared was silent for a few seconds, then a random thought came to his mind, so he rubbed her hair, Then we will grab something with us and eat in the car. Is there anything in the refrigerator we can bring along? There is some frozen pizza, but it still needs to be heated. Amber Reed thought and replied. She knew that once Jared had made a decision, it would be difficult to change his mind. If she didnt eat something, he would rather not let her go to the police station. So, she just answered honestly. When Jared heard that there was convenient food to eat in the car, he nodded with satisfaction, Just sit over there and wait for me, and Ill heat the pizza for you. Saying so, he took off his jacket and wore only a ck shirt, revealing his perfect figure. Then Jared tugged the tie around his neck again, took it off and threw it over on the sofa, and started to unbutton the cuff-links on his wrist. His unbuttoning movement was slow, and while he was extravagant, he also had a touch of color and anger, which made Amber unable to take her eyes off him. Seeing that Ambers eyes fixated on him, Jareds thin lips twitched, and then the movement of unbuttoning got even slower. He couldve solved in one minute, but he deliberately prolonged it on for three minutes. After the cuff-links were undone, Jared slowly pulled the sleeves up, revealing his muscr and sexy forearms. Seeing these two forearms took Amber back to those memorable nights when her body was too tired to move, and these strong forearms held her up. As if she could feel the strength of these forearms now. Ahem, what were you thinking, Amber Reed? Come on, what was the matter with you? Amber Reed, wake up! Chapter 854 Jared Farrell’s Acting Amber covered her blushing face and twisted her body, shy and embarrassed. Jareds smile deepened when he saw her this way. He had no idea what she was thinking, but he could see that she was very happy with his figure. This made him feel a little proud. Alright, sit down and Ill get you something to eat soon, Jared said, raising his head, and tapping Ambers head lightly. Amber was knocked by him and got woken immediately from the embarrassment. She coughed lightly and looked at Jared, Do you know what to do? The frozen pizza sat in her fridge for a while already. Sometimes when Amber came home tired and wasnt feeling to cook a meal by herself, she would grab some frozen pizza and heat it, then lie on the soft with the pizza in her hand, watching TV while eating C it was so cozy and rxing. But since they got back together and Jared moved in, she hadnt been in the kitchen for a while C either Jared would cook for her, or he would order room service. Therefore, the frozen pizza had stayed in the refrigerator without being moved. Now Jared said he was going to prepare some frozen pizza for her, which made her wonder if he knew how to handle it. Even though he had learned how to cook, but frozen pizza was never a ssy dish C it was some convenient food in ordinary families. He might not have seen it before. Thinking so, Amber said again, If you dont know how to heat it, I can make it for myself, babe. Saying so, Amber was about to get up. No. Jared put his hand on her shoulder, pressed her back on the sofa, and smiled softly at her, I will look it up on the inte if I have questions. But trust me, itll be ready before you know it. Jared had always been a fast learner. Therefore, he was very confident in himself. Seeing Jareds serious look trying to convince her, Amber smiled and sat down on the sofa with peace of mind, Of course I trust you. If you say so, I will just wait for some yum-yum time! Thats more like it! Jared nodded, Itll be ready soon. Sounds great! Amber looked up and smiled at him. Jared grabbed the apron hanging on the side, put it on and walked toward the kitchen. Amber sat on the sofa and smiled in the direction he left, then turned her head back andnded on the TV opposite. Amber didnt turn on the TV though. The TV revealed what she looked like at the moment. Although she was smiling, there was still a bit of sadness between her brows. She was still thinking about what happened to the dress. Jared didnt care whether the gown was good or bad, after all, he had the money. But on the contrary, Amber cared. The dress cost almost all of her savings C if it was ruined, she would feel desperately ruined too. Phew Amber rubbed her brows and sighed irritably. Then she turned her eyes and theynded on an exquisite box on the coffee table. Amber was a bit surprised, wondering when there appeared such a box on the coffee table. But soon, she realized that Jared might have brought it here. Amber remembered that Jared was calling her this afternoon saying that he was heading back to the Farrells Mansion C he must be going back to get this. Although she was curious about what was inside the box, she didnt open it to check. They were back together, but she always respected Jareds privacy and would never check his stuff without permission, not even his mobile phone. This had always been her principle and she trusted him. Now that they were together, she trust Jared no matter what. She was willing to believe that he would not do anything to fail her. After all, there was nothing in this world that could be hidden for a lifetime. If he did something wrong to her, itd be exposed some day eventually. Therefore, there was absolutely no need for her to check on him this way to prove whether he had wronged her. Likewise, Jared Farrell wouldnt do that either. Because Jared and Amber were alike C they both trust and respect each other without reservation. They were mature and confident enough for their rtionship. Thinking so, Amber looked away from the box and took a sip of the water in front of her. Shortly, a scent wafted out from the direction of the kitchen. Amber figured out immediately C the frozen pizza was ready, having the same yummy smell as she usually had had it.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Jared was talented, even though he had never seen a frozen pizza before. Which was amazing. Amber put down the ss in her hand, got up and walked to the kitchen. When she arrived at the door of the kitchen, the aroma was stronger C there were mixed smells of eggs, cheese and seafood. Amber continued to walk inside, and stopped behind the man who was busy in front of the stove. Jared was tall, and surely so was the view of his back. She stood behind Jared, and his back was able to block herpletely. He gave her a strong sense of security. Amber tilted her body slightly, stuck her head out from behind Jareds back, and look over at the pot. She saw him putting more cheese on the pizza, and her eyes lit up, It looks delicious. Jared had already noticed that she wasing in, even though she deliberately walked slowly, she failed to hide it from him. So when he heard her voice, he wasnt surprised at all. He moved his hands with ease, raised his thin lips, and said, I didnt disappoint you, did I? Ambers eyes widened in surprise, You knew Im here? Jared turned his face slightly and looked at her with a smile, the answer was already clear. He did know. Amber blinked, How How did you find out? I came in softly on purpose, was hoping to surprise you C but you werent. And you have found out for a while already. She wanted to see what Jareds expression would look like after being surprised. It must be fun to see. Unexpectedly, the fun ended so soon. Looking at Ambers pouted mouth, he looked a bit unhappy. After being silent for a few seconds, Jared suddenly turned off the fire, and then made a startled look, Oh my goodness, I didnt see you here! Probably because he had never acted before, so his acting looked clumsy. Additionally, he rarely made exaggerating facial expressions, so the frightened look on his face at the moment made it hard to believe this was still the same cold-faced Jared Farrell. Seeing Jareds look, Amber was stunned for a while, then covered her stomach andughed out loud, What are you doing, babe? She couldnt helpughing, and tears came out, You looked so goofy just now. Jared pursed his lips and looked at her, Im just being cooperative. Didnt you say that you were trying to scare me when you came in? I saw that you were so disappointed, so I had to act like I was scared by you to cheer you up. He came from a very high background, whether it was his peers, or people that were one or two generations older than him, they all looked up to him. Therefore, he never needed to act along others, neither did he need to act and please others to achieve their goals like the others. In other words, this was almost the first time he ever had acted, and he knew he must look funny and silly. But if being goofy could make Amber happy, then being goofy it was. After all, there were only a few people who could let him put down his guard to do such things C Amber and his grandmother. Knowing that Jared would go this far to make herugh, Ambers heart was warmed. She stretched out her arms and wrapped them around Jareds lower back, Jared, thank you. I was just messing with you. You dont have to do this. Id do anything to make you happy. Jared simply turned around and hugged her, bowing his head to kiss her on the top of her hair. Chapter 855 Yummy Frozen Pizza Besides, nothing is embarrassing about it, Jared said, patting her on the shoulder lightly. He didnt think it was embarrassing or dignifying to please the love of his life. You would do anything to make your loved ones happy. Loving someone and making them happy was worth it. So Jared didnt want Amber to think there was something wrong with him doing so. Amber looked at Jared, finally resting her head on his chest, Only if you say so. But you havent told me yet C how did you find out that I wasing in? I thought I was walking lightly enough. She hugged his waist and shook her body coquettishly as if she wouldnt let go if he didnt tell her. Seeing Amber acting this way, Jareds eyes darkened, his Adams apple slipped, and his voice was a little hoarse, Okay, okay, I will tell you C you know you are teasing me, arent you? Its so misleading She hugged him and waved, and naturally certain body parts would inevitably touch. Jared was wearing only one shirt, very thin, so he could feel more. If it wasnt for his sanity, knowing that they were in the kitchen, and he was still cooking for her, with her seducing him like this, he would have directly pressed her down and kissed her ruthlessly. He would have shown her that she couldnt tease him easily. Im not teasing you. What are you talking about? Amber looked at the mans loving eyes, and immediately realized what she just had done to him C she was teasing an awakening beast. With an embarrassed expression on her face, she quickly released the mans waist, trying to withdraw from the mans arms. Where are you running? Jared saw her intention, grabbed her wrist and pulled her into his arms again. He hugged her tighter, put his chin on her shoulder, and said in a lower voice, You lure the beast out yourself, and now you are running away? You are held responsive, you know. Amber could smell the mint scent from the man, and her face turned even redder, I didnt lure you. I dont know what you are talking about. Are you sure? Jared raised his eyebrows, then grabbed her hand and was about to go down. Ambers face changed when she realized what Jared was about to do, Babe, stop C Jared, I am telling you Dont mess around. I am not messing around. Jared looked at her innocently. Amber rolled her eyes inwardly. If he wasnt doing anything to her, then why was he grabbing her hand now? This man was really thick-skinned. Jared seemed to have figured out what Amber wasining in her heart, heughed in a low voice C his voice was sensual and provocative, Okay, babe. Stop messing around. Can I hug you for a moment? My burning loins will calm soon. Amber looked at him with doubts in her eyes. Obviously, she didnt trust that a hug would calm Jareds beast down. They just talked about trust. Amber could trust Jared in all other matters, except for this. In those nights, he had tortured her with pleasures. She had asked him to stop several times, but he agreed to none until he finished the ongoing this is thest time. But what had happened in the end? There was always another st time after thest one. So Amber didnt trust him when he said this kind of things. Seeing the doubt in Ambers eyes, Jared smiled awkwardly and shook his head. Well, he didnt expect that he was untrustworthy in this way. I promise you, babe. Just give me one hug. I wont do anything else. Jared stroked Ambers hair gently, reassuring. Amber couldnt get away, she had no choice but believe his words. So she could only let him hold her. Jared did what he had said this time C he said he would hug Amber for a while, and it was really just for a while. Of course, when he was holding her, he also took advantage of it. Amber could feel Jareds big hand gently caressing behind her. She rolled her eyes at him in her heart though. The man smelled the fragrance on her body and said, Did you just ask me, how did I find out that you wereing in? Hearing this, Amber straightened up her body. She was confident that when she came in, she never made a sound. Jared was busy cooking at the time, there was no way he could have noticed hering in. But he factually did. So she was curious about how on earth did he find out. Jared looked at the doubts on the womans face, smiled and said, At first, I really didnt notice, after all, my attention all was on cooking. Until after you approached, I smelled the perfume on your body, that was why I found out that you have sneaked in. Perfume? Amber was surprised for a moment C she would never assume that it was the scent on her body that revealed her whereabouts. She raised her arms and lowered her head to smell her body. There was a vague fragrance, but it was so light that you would have missed it if you didnt smell carefully. It was even harder to smell from a distance. Did Jared have any special abilities C could he smell this kind of faint and almost non-existent fragrance from a distance? Thinking so, Amber looked at Jared with surprise. Jared seemed to have read her mind. Besides, her thoughts were written all over her face. He raised his chin slightly and said, My nose has always been sensitive, so my sense of smell is naturally very good. As long as there is a slight smell, I can smell it even if it is not too far away. Okay Amber nodded slowly, So you have a supernatural power. You know, there arent as many people who were born with excellent senses. Jared chuckled, Something like that, I guess? Alright, get out of here. I will be out soon, okay? No, I am staying. Amber shook her head and replied. She wanted to stay here, and Jared wouldnt chase her away. He looked at her, then got back to preparing the pizza. Amber stood beside him, watching him do so. His movements were very smooth and skilled C he didnt look like a new chef. But Amber never doubted his abilities. She was aware that he had always been a talented fast learner. After Amber sat down and waited in the kitchen for about ten minutes, the pizza was ready C with eggs, extra cheese, vegetables and meat. It was a premium frozen pizza set.Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. Jared wrapped the pizza in greased paper and handed it to Amber, Take it with you. Thank you. Amber took it with a smile. She took a bite, and her eyes lit up instantly, Its so good. It tastes better than what I usually make. Hearing the womans praise, Jared smiled, Im d you like it, babe. Alright, lets head out. You can finish it on the way. Okay. Amber nodded, grabbing the pizza with one hand. Jared held the other hand of hers, and they left the apartment. Probably Jared didnt want Amber to wallow in the pizza quickly, he was driving slowly on the way. Or they would have made it to the police station by now. If he drove fast and Amber would have finished her food faster, which Jared would hate to see. Therefore, he specially drove a little slower. It usually took half an hour to get to the police station, but now they used nearly an hour. Even there were car owner on the road who were annoyed by his driving as slow as a turtle C they didnt dare to honk the horn, all they could do was scold a few ties in their cars. After all, they didnt dare to do any provocative behavior with luxury cars as they couldnt afford any crashes. Finally, they arrived at the police station. Amber Reed and Jared Farrell got out of the car together and entered. Chapter 856 The Dress Became Rags It was almost early morning, but the station was still brightly lit. Amber and Jared walked in together holding hands. The officer with whom Amber was speaking greeted them as they entered and led them to a room. Miss Reed, your dress is on the table, see for yourself, and I hope youre prepared. The policeman pointed to the table in the room and sighed. It was worth millions of dors, after all, and what if she wasnt prepared and passed out? Anyway, if it was his, he was gonna pass out from the shock. At the officers words, Be prepared, Ambers heart, which had already been calmed down, leaped with anxiety. he let go of Jareds hand and walked quickly to the table in the room. Jared was by her side, of course. They both went in, and the constable followed them, not staying at the door. Amber arrived at the table and looked at the two boxes containing the dress. The box was intact and still beautiful. But the dress inside it could be Amber stopped thinking. She bit her lower lip and reached out to open one of the boxes. Her hands trembled slightly as she opened them. Jared puts his hand over Ambers and gave it a gentle, secure squeeze, Dont be afraid, no matter what, I am behind you, you can be confident and bold to do anything, Im here for you! Amber looked up at him. He had a faint smile on his face, which, though faint, calmed her restless heart. He was right, she thought. Whatever was in the box, good or bad, she would have to face it. If she was going to face it, let it go. After all, it was a foregone conclusion. She couldnt change what was in the box. Well, she might as well calm down. Besides, whatever was in that box, she was not going through it alone. She had got him. Ambers taut face lit up with a smile at the thought, Youre right. Im not nervous anymore. She took a deep breath and thenpletely calmed down, her hands still. But Jared didnt take his hand off her. Instead, he opened the box with her. When it was opened, Ambers pupils darken and her face changed as she looked inside. Jared also had a little shock in his eyes, and then his face turned really serious. There was a suffocating, terrifying chill about him that made the officers behind him shiver, and they looked timidly at Jared. Boy, this was a big shot managing hundreds of thousands of people. He had too much swagger. It was the first time he had met such a person. Jared had no idea that he was intimidating the police officer behind him. He looked inside the box at the blue dress, which had been mangled and torn into strips with a knife. He had already guessed that it was either broken or dirty, and he was still a little surprised at its state. Of course, he was more angry than surprised, very angry. Amber was also angry. She had thought something was wrong with the dress, but it never urred to her that the problem with the dress was more serious than she had first thought. Amber reached out to pick up the dress for a closer look. When she reached out to take it, she found it was full of strips of cloth, not a single piece wider than the palm of her hand. When she picked it up, it was just a pile of fabric, not a full dress. In short, you would never know that this pair of fabrics was a perfectly beautiful dress just a few hours ago. Ambers eyes were red with anger, Jared, its Jared put his hand on her shoulder, gave her a pat to calm her down, and opened the other box himself. Sure enough, Jareds dress was all scratched up, and it didnt look like it was a handsome mans dress. It was also strips of rags now. Jareds eyes narrowed dangerously as he looked at the pile of rags. With a little effort, he just managed to suppress his desire of killing. Then he picked up a piece of cloth and examined it. He touched the cut of the cloth and said darkly, It was cut with scissors, and it was cut so finely that it was obvious that the person who cut it was frustrated and vengeful. Vengeful? Amber was stunned. Jared threw the cloth back into the box, At first, I thought whoever took the dress was just looking for money, and he took the dress and sold it for money. But now that I see the fabric, I realize its not that simple. The robber definitely wasnt for the money, he was there on orders. After he took your dress, he gave it to that man. The guy had a vendetta against you, so he took it out by cutting off your dress. Thats right. At this moment, the policeman, who had been silent behind them, suddenly nodded and spoke, When we saw what the dresses looked like, we were shocked and immediately realized that this was not a simple robbery. If, as Mr. Farrell suspects, the robbers were only after the money, they would not have cut the dress even if they had not sold it so quickly, since it was worth a lot of money. But the dress was torn, more torn than it could be, and there is only one exnation, Miss Reed, that your enemy was trying to get back at you. Enemy, get back to me Amber lowered her eyes awkwardly and wondered who it might be. Jared watched her think, didnt bother her, then turned his eyes to the police officer nearby, Where did you catch the thief? At a waste disposal station. The policeman replied. Jared was frowning deeply, The guy wants to get rid of the dress?All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Yeah. The policeman nodded, When we caught him, he was throwing the dress in the incinerator, and we stopped him in time, but by then, the dress in the box was already broken like this. Was there anyone else with him when you caught him? Jared asked quietly. The policeman shook his head, Not really. Just himself. But we caught him two hours ago, but Miss Reeds call was made six hours ago, which means, for four of those hours, we had no idea where he was going, who he was meeting. But what is certain is that during those four hours, this man must have seen the person behind him who ordered him to rob, and who, after he broke the dress, specifically ordered him to throw it in the incinerator to destroy the proof. Jared didnt like what he heard, Since youve had him for so long, havent you been able to find out whos behind him? The policeman forced a smile, What you dont know, Mr. Farrell, is that this man is a repeat offender in our department. We get him in a lot of robberies, and he keeps his mouth shut. Were holding him in an interrogation room under intense pressure, and when he breaks down a little bit, well be able to get the answers we want. Jared purses his lips and was about to say something more when Ambers eyes widen and her face became pale, I think I know who did it. Jared and the officer immediately looked at her. Chapter 857 Special Means You know who it is? asked Jared. Amber looked him in the eye and nodded, Yeah. It must be her. Who? Jared asked again. Amber clenched her hand, Alice! Her? Jared had a little surprise in his eye. Little did he know that it was the woman she suspected. It was not that he didnt believe her, it was that he looked up the woman, and she was just an orphan. An orphan who had the nerve to go after the chairman of a conglomerate who Jared cared about. That woman, did she really have the guts? Did she really not know what she would do if he found out? It must be her! Ambers eyes were full of anger, Actually, she and I were at the dress store today, and she saw my dress, and she wanted to take it, and she let me give it to her. But I didnt give it to her, so she probably held a grudge and let someone take it from me so I couldnt have it, too. After all, when she was in the dress shop, she said if she couldnt have it, she wouldnt let me have it, and she tried and failed, so its quite possible that she arranged it after I left the dress shop. What? Jareds face turned tense and he grabbed her by the shoulder and looked her over, Why didnt you tell me you were being bullied at the tuxedo store? He called her and texted her while she was in the dress shop. And she, she didnt even mention that she was being bullied. Jared was obviously a little upset. Amber looked at his unhappy face and knew what he was upset about. She looked at the man and gave him a reassuring smile, Its not that I dont want to tell you, but shes just a minor yer to me, and Im perfectly capable of handling her. And she said that she bullied me, but I was not bullied to the end, but I bullied her, because I was not wronged. Thats why I didnt tell you. Wouldnt I be useless if I told you a little thing like that? And youre busy, so I dont want you to get upset about little things, okay? Jared looked down and said nothing. He understood that, but he was still unhappy. Amber sighed, picked up his hand, and held it to her face. Then she rubbed herself against the palm of his hand. He smiled and coughed, Okay. All right, turned out he was just being cocky. Seeing this, Amber shook her head smilingly. The police officer behind saw their action and rolled his eyes helplessly. Hello, we were talking about business. What were you guys doing? Of course, although the policeman wasining in his heart, but he didnt disturb the two of them. But they were both sensible, and knew that business was important, and soon returned to their former state. Amber put the mans hand down and continued, At the tuxedo store, Alice tried to bully me and I turned on her, and she absolutely hated me. Therefore, it is definitely her who did this. After all, they used the dress to get back at me, and she was the only one who had a vendetta against me when it came to the dress. In that case, you know what to do? Jared looked at the officer with a cold glint in his eye. The officer nodded, Miss Reed could be very helpful in providing us with information. Of course, well send someone to summon Miss Alice right away. Just a moment, please. Theres no need to wait. Take us to see the guy who robbed us. Said Jared. Amber immediately agreed, Yeah, I want to see that guy, and I want to make sure that the guy behind him is who I think it is. Looking at them, the police officer nodded, Yeah, but this guy keeps his mouth shut, and you probably wont get any answers. Amber was about to speak when Jared suddenly stepped in front of her, This is our business then. Eventually, the officer took Jared and Amber to the interrogation room without saying anything more. When they arrived at the interrogation room, the police officer gave them ten minutes. After all, that was police policy, and he did what he was told. So, Amber didnt have a problem with it either. She smiled and thanked the policeman. After the officer left, she looked at the man next to her and asked, Why did you interrupt me just now? Jared smiled at her, Because he said you cant get what you want from him, but I have a way to get it out of him. But I couldnt say it, so I cut you short and told him to bring us here earlier.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. You have a n? Ambers eyes light up with interest, What can you do? Jared smiled, Youll find out in a minute. Lets go ahead. With that, he pushed open the door of the interrogation room. Without further questioning, Amber followed him inside. After all, he told her that she would knowter, so she didnt have to ask now. The two of them entered the interrogation room one behind the other. There was a bright light in the interrogation room. Even though the light was directed at the prisoner, Amber felt it was harsh. She narrowed her eyes ufortably to make out the man in the chair of regret under the intensemplight. That was the guy who walked right past her and grabbed her dress. Ambers face burned with anger as she saw him, Thats him! Jared squinted at the guy. The man was listless and pale under the light. He staggered in his chair, listless, as if suffering, and kept groaning in his mouth. That was what a strong light did. This kind of light kept shining on people. At first, it could only make peoples eyes closed, but as the exposure time increased, the persons psychological pressure would be more and more, his mental state would be more and more tense, and he would eventually copse. And at times like this, they often told the truth when asked. So, bright lights were a must-have tool for police interrogations. Now the man was almost overwhelmed by the re. Amber immediately asked the mans name and who was behind him. But the guy kept his mouth shut as the officer said. Even now, he was very ufortable, but he gritted his teeth and said nothing. Amber was angry and irritated. To be honest, this kind of person was admirable, but more irksome. After all, they didnt say anything. Could it not be boring? Seeing Ambers angry face, Jared red at her and patted her on the shoulder, Dont worry. Leave it to me. Ill make him answer honestly. Amber nodded, remembering what he said outside the interrogation room. All right, Ill leave it to you. Jared gave her a big smile and then walked up to the guy and reached out his hand for the back of his neck. Then Amber saw something that surprises her. The man seemed to be shocked, his body suddenly shook violently, his face was full of pain, and his mouth kept shouting, Stop, its very painful, you stop What Whats going on here? Amber pointed to the distraught man and looked at Jared in surprise, What did you do to make him feel this way? Jared gave her a big smile, I learned that from one of my bodyguards. You know, the Farrell Group is so big, and there are moths and spies. When I caught these men, it was natural that they should be questioned, and of course many of them would not say anything. To deal with such people, it is natural to resort to extraordinary measures. Making them suffer is the best desperate measure. Chapter 858 Be Overwhelmed Amber didnt doubt it. Goldstone Co. had, like, a bunch of spies, not to mention the Farrell Group. To deal with these people, it was useless to call the police blindly. The police had been gentle and human rights sensitive, with little corporal punishment. For a person who was not willing to say anything and was mentally strong, it was not possible to pry information out of these men by shining a bright light. Instead, they were able to escape, never to be found again, after the police had served their sentence. So, every group would have some tough guys as interrogators who would interrogate these spies. After all, what the police couldnt do, they could do privately. Goldstone Co. used to have interrogators, but after her father died, Goldstone Co. was down and out, and there was no such inquisitor. So, she wasnt offended when Jared said he learned a few tricks to open peoples mouths. It was a perfectly normal thing to do, or would he have to stand by and watch these spies destroy his own organization? Will he answer honestly? Amber asked, frowning at the man who was suffering as if he were about to die. Jareds cold eyes fell on the man, Of course, my bodyguard, who specializes in interrogating spies, is a retired mercenary who specializes in that in the organization. Its fair to say he knew about the human body as much as Elias Lansdale did. He knows where to press on the body to maximize its pain. So as of now, theres not a spy who can say nothing to him, so you can start asking. Amber didnt hesitate to trust him. She nodded, stepped forward, and spoke in a cold voice, Tell me, who told you to show up and rob me? The man now felt like he was about to go out of his body. As if his whole body was broken and not his own. His face was covered with painful tears and snot, and even his eyes were bloodshot, as if they were about to pop out, which was quite scary. Amber frowned in disgust, Say it. If you dont, youre gonna keep hurting. When she said that, Jared gave him a hard press. The man screamed again, shaking harder and crying with fear in his voice, Ill say it, Ill say it. Please, just leave me alone. It hurts too much! It hurts too much The man was crying desperately. He thought he was a tough man. He had been arrested several times and had never been afraid of any police tactics. For this reason, he used tocently think that he was so hard that even the police could not do anything about him. So, in the face of the re, he felt not only ufortable, but also confident that he would not say a word. After all, his weakness was still being held. Once he got that guy out, he was gonna have a problem. But now, this very unusual looking man was going even harder than the police. When he struck, his disdain was broken, and he wished he were dead now. If he were dead, he wouldnt be in so much pain. But he was tied to a chair, unable tomit suicide, let alone resist, and he had no choice but to be tortured by that man. It hurt. It hurt too much. Never in his life had he experienced such pain. The pain distracted him from his supposed weakness. All he wanted now was to save himself. His weakness was important, but not as important as himself. He believed Riley will understand. The man convinced himself. Amber gave Jared an approving look when he said he was willing to tell them. Jared was so happy that his loveplimented him that he almost could fly. Amber sensed his good mood, shook her head, and the next second, she looked serious again, looking coldly at the man in the chair, Now that youre ready to say it, say it, but before we say it, dont lie, because if you do, well find you anywhere in the world, and believe me, Im not kidding, but do you know who one of those dresses belongs to? Chairman of the Farrell Group, who definitely has the ability to hunt you down all over the world and make you more desperate than you are right now. At this, the mans face changed, and there was a roar in his head. His pale face was even paler now. What? He robbed the chairman of the Farrell Group! Thinking of the two bags he had taken that afternoon, the man now realized who he had offended. He pissed off the chairman of the Farrell Group. He robbed this guy. He The man felt despair, and at the same time, hatred rose in his heart. Because he knew he was being lied to. When he took the order, the man said he was robbing something from a poor rich man, not that it belonged to the chairman of the Farrell Group. Yeah, well, if that guy did, he wouldnt dare take it. At this moment, the man couldnt contain his hatred any more. He looked at Amber with red eyes and became very excited, Ill say it. Ill tell you everything you want to know, but I need you to agree to one condition. Condition? Amber frowned. Jareds eyes narrowed even more dangerously, and then his hand clenched again, Who are you to make a deal with us? Or, if we dont say yes, you wont tell us? Oh, you are crazy. Do you think you can really stand the pain? How dared a mugger make a deal with them? Stupid. He didnt even check to see if he had the leverage.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. No. The man screamed again, his voice shaking even more, I didnt mean that. Im just upset being lied to. The man lied to me that I was going to rob an ordinary man. She didnt tell me that I would rob Mr. Farrell. If I had known, I would never have said yes. So, Im where I am now because of that man. So, I just want you to make sure you dont let that guy go, no threat, Ill tell you what you want to know, I mean it! Afraid Amber and Jared wouldnt believe him, the man looked desperate. He was not a fool. He knew what the chairman of the Farrell Group was like, and he was not the kind of guy a low-level guy could mess with. But this time, he kicked the iron te. He knew he had provoked Mr. Farrell this time. It was gonna end badly for him. And he wouldnt be able to avenge himself. So, all he could do was to ce his hopes on these two men. These two men must be close associates of Mr. Farrell. As long as they gave Mr. Farrell information about that man, Mr. Farrell would never let that man go. As soon as the man fell, he got his revenge. Seeing how excited the man was, Jared knew what he was up to. He was using him to avenge himself. Well, he wasnt so stupid after all. You dont have to say it, and it wont end well for that person. Jareds face was deadpan and his voice was cold. Because from the beginning, he never intended to let anyone behind him go. The man burst into tears of joy at Jareds words, Okay. Thats great. Okay, now that you got what you wanted, can you tell me now? Amber pressed her lips impatiently. Chapter 859 Alice Is Not Simple They had only ten minutes, and now it was nearly five. If they waited any longer, time might run out before he said anything. The man saw the impatience on Ambers face, so he said, Okay, Ill say it. It was a woman who found me. She paid me 100, 000 to wait in front of the mall, and she said if I saw a woman walking toward that red Mercedes, Id take the thing out of her hand. A woman? Jared whispered, then looked at Amber. Amber nodded and was surer that it was Alice. That woman, is she in a wheelchair? Amber asked, staring at the man. The man nodded, Yes, yes. She was in a wheelchair. It must be Alice. By this time, Amber was absolutely sure of her guess. Jared clenched his fist, The woman was bold enough to expose herself to him. That means shes confident this guy wont sell her out. Amber pointed to the man in the chair and added, How did Alice find you? The man looked up at Amber timidly, On the inte. The Inte? Amber was shocked. Jared figured something out and exined, Each circle has contact information for each circle. The man was a robber, but there was no way there was just one robber at Olkmore, they had to be organized. If they are organized, they must be connected through their own groups, or websites. Yes, this gentleman is right. The man quickly agreed, We dont just grab stuff to survive, we take orders. For example, if someone is fighting and they dont have enough men, they can go to our website and order, and let us help them fight, or steal something. The corporate elites alwayse to us for orders, asking us to spy on yourpetitors and steal their files. WhatI cant believe that. Amber twitched the corners of her mouth, looking surprised. Apparently, she didnt know it was possible to order for fights and stealing things. Jared looked at Ambers surprise and chuckled, There is. Hes right. It is not convenient for some corporate elites to do it themselves because they may get caught. So, they find these people and asked them to do it. These people have their own connections and usually do things well. So, somepanies are really keen to get these people to do shady things. So, have you? Amber looked at Jared. Jared shook his head, I dont have to. I have a lot of talent. Theres no need. Amber nodded and stopped asking, frowning in disbelief, That Alice, she knows about the organization and how to ce an order. Shes got something. Even she did not know, so few ordinary people knew about this organization. But Alice did, which is kind of strange. Amber didnt think much of it, however, as the police had already sent for Alice. How did Alice know that? Let Alice say it herself. Well, if Alice paid you 100, 000, then you and her are in a normal employment rtionship, so why didnt you sell her out before? Amber asked, looking at the man disapprovingly. An ordinary employment rtionship meant that this man had no need to cover for Alice. After all, Alice was not rted to him, and it did him no good to hide it for her. But this guy just wouldnt talk, and he probably would have kept it up if Jared hadnt interrogated him. Also, she didnt believe that such people have any kind of hiring spirit, not to expose the employer. There must be something else going on. Jareds lips curl slightly and his face showed undisguised pride as he found Amber realized that so quickly. She was so smart, worthy to be his love. Its not that I dont want to expose that woman. The man looked miserable, That woman threatened me, said that if I got caught and sold her out, she would have someone go after my girlfriend. I had no choice but to keep silent. But you said it anyway. Amber gave him a faint look. So, his girlfriend was not that important to him. The man, of course, understood the meaning of her words and grumbled bitterly, Its not my fault. You guys tortured me. I just Whether we tortured you or not, you didnt hold the line, which means your girlfriend is still not that important to, at least not as important as yourself. Amber exposed him mercilessly. The mans mouth was opened, but he said nothing. He knew it now, and his heart was full of shame. Jared gave him a contemptuous look, then turned his eyes to Amber and promised earnestly, Dont worry, Im not like him, and if I had fallen into his shoes, I wouldnt have given you up for myself. Yeah, I believe you. Amber looked at him and nodded. She didnt just say it, she really believed it. Jared was raised not to be the kind of person who would sacrifice innocent people for himself. So, she could trust him without hesitation. As Amber took his word for it, Jared gave Amber a gentle smile.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Okay, you just said that Alice threatened you with your girlfriend so that you wouldnt sell her out, how do you know that shes capable of finding your girlfriend and threatening you? The man sighed, She does. Im sure she does. The fact that I had a girlfriend wasnt on my profile at all, so she couldnt have known I had a girlfriend. But she did, and she gave me exactly where my girlfriend lives, so what does that mean? It shows that the woman is special. How else would she know all this? Amber was speechless at his words. Yeah, if Alice just found this man randomly and asked him to rob her, it was impossible for her to know his family background. She didnt have much time to look it up, after all. And if she didnt have a background of her own, there was no way to find out someones background. But Alice found it, in such a short period of time. It just meant that Alice had some hidden power behind her. Jared thought about that, too, and his face turned solemn. He had asked Ben to check Alices background. And she was an ordinary person with a little money. But now it showed that Alice was not an ordinary person, which overturned his previous information. He believed that there was no problem with the people under his hands, and it was impossible that they would use false information to deceive him. The only exnation was that there was something wrong with Alice. She concealed her true identity, and her ordinary identity was deliberately put out for outsiders to see. Good. That was really good. He thought she was just a minor character. He did not expect that she hid so well! Im going out to make a phone call. Jared released his hand from the back of the mans neck, pulled out his phone and spoke to Amber. Amber nodded with a solemn expression, knowing that he must be calling his men to check on Alice. Okay. Jared touched her head and went out. Chapter 860 Good Night The only reason he left Amber alone was because the man was handcuffed to the chair, unable to hurt her. Otherwise, he wouldnt have gone out on his own. Ben was having dinner with his friends. When he received the phone call, his scalp went numb. Because he had a premonition that he might be very busy again. With a sigh, Ben apologized to his friends, stood up, and stepped out of the room to answer the phone, Mr. Farrell. When you were looking up Alices profile, did you feel like something was wrong? Jared asked immediately Ben was stunned, Alices profile? Are you saying, Mr. Farrell, that there was something wrong with the Alice data we investigated? Jared was nomittal and then told him what the man in the interrogation room had just told him. Ben gasped. No wonder Mr. Farrell popped the question. The identity of that Alice was not easy. It was definitely not what he had people looking for. If Alice was really just an ordinary person, how could she know someones profile so quickly? This only meant that someone behind Alices back was helping Alice investigate. And since they were able to figure it out in such a short period of time, the force was clearly strong. Im sorry, Mr. Farrell, but I didnt notice anything wrong with Alices profile when I had it investigated earlier, because Alices profile was so ordinary, it waspletely ordinary. We had no idea that her profile might have been deliberately falsified. Ben replied, ashamed. Jared also knew it wasnt his fault. After all, there were people who wanted to hide Alices identity and created a false identity for outsiders to see, so that no one would think it was her false identity. Reinvestigate, and this time, I want you to get to the bottom of that Alice. Jared said grimly. Ben nodded earnestly at once, Yes, Mr. Farrell, you can rest assured that this time I will look into it. Okay. Jared nodded and put his phone down. Though this matter was ordered, his closed brows remained firmly knitted. Because he was worried about something. He worried about who Alice belonged to and why she hid her identity. And she showed up for him and Amber. Was Alice in front of him and Amber by ident, or was she in front of him and Amber on purpose? If it was idental, that was great. But if not, then clearly Alice had some sort of agenda for him and Amber. She was hiding her identity to get what she wanted, which, obviously, was not a good one. But whatever it was, this Alice was not going to seed! What are you thinking? You look so terrible. Ambers voice rang out behind him. Jared took the cold and murderous look off his face, softened his expression, turned around, looked at the woman, and shook his head, I asked Ben if there was anything wrong with Alices background. Ben said no. Unsurprised by this answer, Amber stopped beside him, Thats normal. Otherwise, wouldnt she have forged her identity for nothing? Here, too, she winced slightly, But when Ben looked up Alices background, he must have pulled data from the censuswork. The census website is the official website of the country, and even you cant fake it easily, but the information Ben found about Alice on the census website is just ordinary. Obviously, Alices profile on the censuswork is already fake. In other words, the person behind Alice, if not in the system, must have something to do with the person in the system. Otherwise, they cant change the data on censuswork. You reminded me. Jared squinted, then picked up his phone again and called Ben. Ben answered quickly, Mr. Farrell, is there anything else I can do for you? Contact the Cohens and have them check with the official organization responsible for the census. I need to know who has used permission to change Alices profile recently. Jared clenched his phone, his face as cold as ice. Even the official people could not change the census. They must have certain authority. And once they essed it, they left a trail. If they could trace the browsing trail and find out who used the ess, it would be easier for them to find out who Alice was. Okay, Mr. Farrell, I got it. Ill set it up right away. Ben answered carefully. Jared said Okay and hung up. Amber looked at him, All right, stop frowning. Im sure Ben will find out soon enough. Jared put his phone away and gave her a little smile, Okay, I wont frown. You smooth that frown. Amber leered at him, Do I have to do all this? Just stretch it out yourself. I just want you to do it for me. Jared looked at her expectantly. Amber smirked helplessly and waved her hand, Then you need to lower your head a little bit. Youre too tall. My hands get sore when I hold them up. Okay. Jared was so happy that the woman had agreed to help smooth his frown that he doubled over. Amber raised her hand and gently smoothed the mans furrowed brow. Amber smiled as the irritation faded from the mans face, Thats how it looks. If you frown a lot, over time, frown lines will be formed and you will get aged faster. Arent you afraid youre getting old fast? Jared chuckled, Okay, Ill try to frown less from now on. There you go. Amber dropped her hand from between the mans eyes and took his hand. Lets go and sit down for a while, Alice hasnt arrived yet, and I dont know how long it will take, and we cant just stand here and wait. Jared, of course, had no objection. The two of them, arranged by the police, went to a small lounge. As she sat down on the couch, Amber yawned and a faint sign of sleepiness appeared on her face. Seeing that, Jared asked with concern, Sleepy? Amber rested her head on his shoulder and nodded wearily, Kind of. Usually, Ive had a few dreams by this time. So, naturally, she felt very sleepy. Jared looked up at the watch. It was 2:00 a. m. It was reallyte. He gently wrapped his arm around Ambers shoulder, Why dont we go home ande back tomorrow? Amber shook her head, No, were here. Theres no point in waiting for another trip tomorrow. But youre sleepy. Jared couldnt resist frowning again. But he quickly remembered what he had promised her and straightened his frown. He was so fast that Amber didnt even notice anything unusual about him.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Amber yawned again, Its okay. I can still do it. She yawned again, tears welling up at the corners of her eyes, and the sleepiness on her face deepened. The way she was, it made her im that she could hold on seem utterly discredited suddenly. Jared said indulgently after a moment of silence, You can lean on me to sleep for a while. Ill wake up you up when she gets here. Chapter 861 She’s Finally Here Wow When Amber heard this, she lifted her head from the mans shoulder and looked at his beautiful face. But soon, she shook her head no, Id rather not. Maybe shell be here soon. What if she wont? Jared looked at her and asked. Amber red at him, Youre being ridiculous. No, I wasnt. Thats another possibility, isnt it? Jared looked serious, So, none of us know for sure which possibility Alice is going to have, and if its my possibility, do you really think you can stick with it? Dont you feel dizzy? This left Amber speechless. Dizzy, of course she was dizzy. She was so sleepy that her head was a little dizzy now. Watching her eyes blink and close, Jared sighed and grabbed her by the shoulder again, pulling her into his arms. Finally, he had her lying half on her side in hisp, Take a nap, no matter when shees, take the time to sleep, otherwise how can you face herter? If you are not in good spirits, you will lose your attitude to her. Amber nodded thoughtfully, What you said is very reasonable, and sessfully convinced me, ok, I will sleep for a while, but when she arrives, remember to wake me up. Okay. Jared nodded, You can sleep in peace with me here. This made Amber feel safe. She closed her eyes, smiled at him, and said softly, Okay, Ill get some sleep, but arent you sleepy? No. Jared touched her long silky hair and gently answered, As I said, staying upte for two days in a row isnt a problem for me. And it hasnt been that long now.N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Okay, youre good. I cant do that. Just wake me up. Amber yawned again and closed her eyes. Soon, she was breathing peacefully and long. Jared looked down at her, stroked her smooth face with the back of his hand and smiled. She went to sleep so soon! Jared freed up one hand, reached for the phone, clicked it twice, and quickly put it down again. Momentster, the break room door was opened and a policewoman came in carrying a stuffed nket and whispered to Jared, Mr. Farrell, heres your nket. Jared didnt answer, he just held out his hand. Seeing that, the policewoman sneaked over to Jared and stopped just short of him to hand him the nket. After receiving the nket, Jared nodded his thanks to the policewoman. The policewoman smiled and waved her hands. She looked at Amber admiringly as she slept on Jaredsp. Then she turned and walked out again. When she was out, she closed the door again very quietly. Apparently, Jared had asked the policewoman to be gentle so as not to wake Amber. Jared didnt see how the policewoman left. He took the nket, gently unrolled it, and put it over Amber. Sensing something, Amber moved ufortably. Jared thought he had woken her up when he put the nket on her and put his hands on her back, patting her like a baby. Soon, Amber became quiet again. But Jared didnt take his hands off her and continued to pat her on the back. After an unknown amount of time, a knock on the lounge door stopped him, but he did not remove his hand from Ambers back. Presumably knowing Jared wasnt going to answer, they knocked twice and opened the door. It was the policewoman from before. The policewoman stood outside the door, just poking her head in, Mr. Farrell, the Lady Alice has arrived. Jareds face went cold at the name and there was a sh of cold light in his eyes thatsted only a moment. Then he nodded lightly, Got it. Ill be out soon. Okay. The policewoman smiled and stuck her head out. In the break room, Jared looked down at the woman who was still asleep in his arms. He looked very solemn and he seemed to be wondering if he should wake her up. After all, Alice had already arrived. But he could not bear to ask her to get up. After all, she was sleeping so soundly. In the end, Jared decided not to wake Amber up after a few moments of emotional confusion. Such matters should be left to him. Jared then picked up Ambers head and gently lifted it off hisp. After he had lifted her a little higher, he began to rise slowly to his feet, standing on the edge of the sofa, grabbing the throw pillow and cing it where he had been sitting before he put her head on the pillow and rearranged her nket. He didnt move very much, but he did move. Amber, however, slept too soundly to wake up. She just rubbed her head on the pillow and went back to sleep. Jared looked at her tenderly as he stood on the edge of the couch and flexed his limp legs and arms. It was worth it to see her sleeping so soundly, even though he had been stiff in the same position for two hours. Didnt loving her mean giving her the best? After rubbing his arm, Jared bent down and gave Amber a kiss on the cheek before heading back to the door. He went out the door and found the policewoman was still there. When she saw Jared came out alone, she looked inside the door in surprise. Seeing Amber still lying on the sofa sleeping soundly, she was surprised and asked, Mr. Farrell, isnt Miss Reeding? Shes sleeping. Let her sleep. Ill take care of it. Jared said dryly, closing the door. The policewoman nodded and didnt ask, but she envied Amber all the more. She envied Amber for finding such a good man. If only she could find a boyfriend like that. Unfortunately, it was too difficult! The policewoman sighed and shook her head. She threw the mess of thoughts away and went back to her businesslike way. Mr. Farrell, this way. The policewoman gave Jared the please gesture. Jared nodded and followed her to the other side. Alice was taking notes in the recording room now. Because the man in the interrogation room hadnt told the police that Alice hired him, Alice was still a suspect, not enough to be questioned directly in the interrogation room. Therefore, the police could not send Alice to the interrogation room, but took her to the recording room to make a detailed statement. When Jared arrived, the police were using a photo of the man in the interrogation room to ask Alice if she knew him. When Alice saw the photo, a little panic quickly shed through her eyes. But she shook her head calmly and said, No. Are you sure? Jared squinted and asked. Everyone turned to look at the door. When he came in and intervened, the police did not resent him. Instead, they stood up and said, Mr. Farrell. Jared nodded to them and looked down at Alice across the table. His eyes were cold and unapologetically murderous. Alice turned pale and shivered uncontrobly at Jareds look. It was dreadful. This man, he was looking at her with this murderous look. He used to look at her like Alice bit her lip, angry and resentful. Chapter 862 Like The Purgatory Jared didnt care what the woman was thinking. He walked in and stood next to several police officers, staring at Alice with cold eyes, You really dont know this guy? Alice lowered her eyes and shook her head, Mr. Farrell, Im telling you the truth. I dont know this man. And I need to know what youre doing bringing me here at night. Miss Alice, you are involved in a case of robbery and malicious damage to property. The damage to property runs into millions. This is already a criminal case. A policeman looked at Alice and answered coldly. Alice looked up in shock, What? Robbery? You suspect me of robbery? Thats right. Alice suddenly became very excited, Thats bullshit. I didnt rob anyone. Who did I rob? You stole two dresses from Mr. Farrells girlfriend, Miss Reed. Said the policeman, ording to Miss Reed, you were in the same dress shop during the day and afternoon, and there was an altercation. You tried to grab miss Reeds dress, but you failed. So, we have every reason to suspect that you held a grudge, and had the dress taken from Miss Reed after she left the mall and damaged it. That guy, thats the guy in this photo. I didnt. I never did anything like that. Alice was so worried that her eyes turned red. I dont know this man either, and Ill admit, I did have a meeting with Miss Reed at the dress store, and there was an argument, but I never had the dress taken away from her. Im just an ordinary person, but Miss Reed is the president of a corporation and Mr. Farrells girlfriend. How dare I let her be robbed? Wouldnt I be setting myself up for death? Well The officer was a little confused by what she was saying. Indeed, knowing Ambers identity and daring to do such things would be asking for death. The average intelligent person really wouldnt do such a thing. Was it really not her? Seeing the suspicious look on the policemans face, Alices eyes flickered with shrewdness and her mouth curved slightly. But soon, the curve froze there. Because Jared spoke, and his voice was as impersonal and cold as ever, which was terrifying, Even when you knew Maple Leaf was my lover, you dared to challenge her in front of her. How could you not dare to let people rob her? Alice turned pale and stared at him, Mr. Farrell, you dont believe me? Who are you to me? Why should I believe you? Jared squinted and replied. Alices mouth opened, I I Okay, you dont have to argue anymore, lets just go to the evidence. Jared cut her off impatiently. At the word evidence, Alices face changed. A few police officers on the other side cheered up. Mr. Farrell, you have proof? Asked a policeman cheerfully. It would be good if there was proof, because they can close the case sooner. After all, this was a multi-million case, and if it was not handled sooner, if it went on too long, it was not good for them as police officers. As she heard the polices questions, Alice, sitting in her wheelchair, looked more and more grave, and even had a flicker of panic in her eyes. Her hands, whichy under the table, could not help but sp. Jared had proof? How could this be? Alice didnt want to believe it, but she dared not to believe it. After all, evidence was not something you could easily talk about. Jared shot a chilly nce at Alice, who was looked down, then pulled out his phone. After a few taps, a recording was yed. That was everything he recorded the man saying in the interrogation room. He recorded it for this moment. After all, he had expected from the beginning that the woman would deny it and make excuses. So, he just took out the recording to save time and effort. Alices face changed as she listened to Ambers conversation with the man. As soon as the recording was finished, she yelled out, Its fake. Its fake. I dont even know this guy, so what makes this guy say I paid him off? This must be someone you paid to do me wrong. Several policemen did not say anything, but they were frowning and staring at her, thinking. Jared pulled up a chair, sat down, folded his legs, and deadpanned, Do you wrong? What do you have that we should use you of? Alices eyes were shing, You wanted to get back at me for offending Miss Reed at the dress shop, and you staged this stunt. You Spending millions to get back at you? Jared cut her off. Alice bit her lips, You are well off, millions mean nothing to you Millions did mean nothing to me. But I wouldnt use it to falsely use you. Because you dont deserve it! You Alice looked at Jared with a twisted face. This guy said she didnt deserve it? How could he say that about her? She had saved his life. How could he say she did not deserve it? But she did not dare to say it directly, or she would be exposed. No matter how little it is, Amber and I earned it. You are not in a position to let us spend the money we earn to deliberately retaliate against you, that is to humiliate ourselves. You think the slightest offence will invite revenge. Wouldnt it make sense for us to suspect that you stole the dress to get back at Amber for not giving it to you? Alice had nothing to say. She looked terrible now. Jared held up his phone and said, And you said you didnt know this man, so how did this man know your description? Like, your wheelchair. Is he psychic? Of course, you can also suspect Amber and I were in collusion with him in advance. But there were cameras in the room, recording everything since Amber and me went in and to we came out, including everything that was said. If were colluding with him or not, well find it out by watching the surveince. But I can assure you, the answer will be no. With that, he gave one of the officers a look. The policeman nodded, Ill pull the surveince right now. Immediately, he tapped on hisputer, and a surveince video appeared on arge screen in the recording room. It wasnt long. It was only ten minutes. After all, the police only gave him and Amber 10 minutes to get inside. Everyone was glued to the big screen, watching the surveince.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Only Alice grew pale and visibly upset. Jared wasnt looking at the camera, he was looking at Alices face. Looking at Alices flustered face, his eyes darkened like an abyss, which was terrifying. Alice felt his eyes and looked back at him. At that nce, Alice even felt as if her soul had been seized by someone, and her breathing had stopped for a moment. For at that moment, she felt as if she were not living on earth, but in some earthly purgatory. It was terrible! And terrifying! Alice was trembling and lowered her head, afraid to face the man again. Chapter 863 Unable To Make Excuses She was afraid that if she looked at him again, she would see that terrible scene again. Their little movements were not seen by others. Because the focus was still on the monitor. Ten minutes passed, and the surveince was over. And then everyone looked at Alice, and they werepletely serious. There was nothing in the surveince that showed Jared and Amber were colluding with the man, which meant that the woman in the wheelchair that he said hired her was the mans real clue. The woman in the wheelchair, the woman who stole Ambers dress from the dress store, it was all Alice. Well, it was pretty clear who was behind the man. It was Alice. Now, Miss Alice, do you have anything to say? With a pen in his hand, the constable looked sternly at the woman with her head down, who seemed frightened. Alice held her hand tightly and did not answer. What else could she say? She knew she had been exposed, and it would be a joke to argue. She just didnt expect him to be such a jerk that Jared tortured him into telling him everything. Didnt he care about his girlfriend? When Alice did not speak, the policeman did not force her. After all, they had the evidence, so it was time to do a summary and go through the rest of the process. For example, asking Alice again what was the purpose of doing this, etc., and asking her to sign some documents, etc. But then Jared suddenly said, This case, Im afraid, isnt just about robbery and damage to property.N?velDrama.Org is the owner. At that, the officers who were taking the notes stopped and looked at Jared. Mr. Farrell, what do you mean? One of the officers asked. Jared pursed his lips, As you saw on the camera, the woman used an innocent person to threaten the man, which is a crime of intimidation. Secondly, it was the first time that the woman hired the man, so how did she find out the mans family background and interpersonal rtionship in such a short time? All it means is that she has power behind her back, and her identity is not as simple as it looks to you, and there are census records on her, which are all false, and you should wonder why she used that identity, and whether she was a spy. At this, all the policemen were shocked and serious. Yeah, they wouldnt have thought of that if Mr. Farrell hadnt reminded them. They really should look into this woman. What if she really was a spy, they would do some good work, at least second ss. If not, there was got to be another problem with her hiding her identity. Why else would a man have a fake identity when he was perfectly fine? Was she some kind of fugitive? Anyway, one way or another, they were gonna figure it out about this woman, or whatever happened next, they were not gonna get away with it. Across the table, Alice felt a bang in her head when Jared told her that she was a fake. It was like something had exploded. Her face turned pale and she gasped for breath. Jared knew she was a fake, so did he know she was Alice felt a surge of despair at the thought of the possibility. She thought she was doing a good job of hiding her identity, but she never thought Jared would be able to figure out, based on all this stuff, that she wasnt who she was. At this moment, Alice was deeply regretful. She regretted why, in the heat of her mind, she had let the dress be robbed, and had cut it into shreds in the thought that since she could not have it, no one else could have it. red would never have realized she was a fake if she hadnt done it. Looking at Alices confusion, Jared became more and more sure that there was something wrong with the womans identity. He just didnt know who she really was. The police officers, of course, also saw that Alice was upset, and became more and more sure that her identity was questionable. So, they wasted no time in asking her who she really was. Alice looked up at the police officers, then at Jareds expressionless face and gritted her teeth, I wont say it. At this, the officers frowned. Jared, on the other hand, was not surprised. You wont say it? The officers were clearly not pleased with her answer. One of the officers with a violent temper directly pounded the table in anger, You think you can get away with it if you dont say anything? I tell you, it is the police station here, and you had better confess honestly, otherwise Alice sneered contemptuously, Or what? You gonna beat a confession out of me? Watch your attitude! The curmudgeonly policeman pped his desk and stood up. Alice was afraid of Jared, not them. She continued to sneer, Thats my attitude. Yes, Im a suspect, but I have every right to remain silent until a trial is held, so I have the right to remain silent until mywyer arrives. The words momentarily left these officers speechless. It was true that she could keep quiet until thewyer arrived. Jared was not surprised by the results. How could a man who could create a false identity, reveal his secret until he realized it, simply reveal his identity? If she had made such a simple confession, he would have been even more incredulous. Well, if she wants awyer, let her, but I dont think herwyer would be here tonight, so Ill wait till tomorrow, when I want all the facts. Jareds voice was cold as he nced over at the terrified Alice. The officers checked the time. It was almost four in the morning. At this point, they really could not investigate any further, and the morning police would soone to take over. They would just have to wait and see what happened during the day. So, these officers stood up. The oldest of them looked at Alice and said, Miss Alice, you are now a person of interest, so I beg your pardon if you are not allowed to leave the station. Alice lowered her eyes and said nothing. She knew in her situation, she couldnt leave the police station, so there was no point in talking. Jared also didnt look at Alice again, and he just turned around and left the recording room. Outside, he waited for the officers who came outter, Keep an eye on her and let me know if anything happens. Okay, Mr. Farrell. Jared nodded, said nothing, and walked quickly to the break room. Amber was still asleep, unaware that Jared had returned from seeing Alice. He reached the sofa, crouched down to look at the woman who was sleeping soundly still, gave a little smile, gently lifted her nket, picked her up, and walked out. So, Amber was carried out of the station by Jared to the envious eyes of several policewomen, and then they got into a car and drove away. By the time Amber woke up, it was already broad daylight. She opened her eyes and they were pricked by the white light. She frowned ufortably and closed her eyes again. After a long time, when her eyes were a little more ustomed, she opened them again. When she opened her eyes and saw a familiar ceiling, a familiar bed under her, and a familiar quilt on her, Amber suddenly fell silent, bewildered. What was going on? Chapter 864 Aggrieved Jared She remembered being at the police station. Why would she be in her room? Amber rubbed her eyebrows and, unable to remember how she got back, looked out the French window. Although there was no sun outside the window, but it was also dazzling. And she remembered going to the stationst night, so what time was it? Amber looked away from the French window and quickly looked over the nightstand. Her phone, as always, was there. She turned, grabbed her phone, lit up the screen and checked the time. She gasped when she saw it was 8:30. Half past eight! She remembered thatst night at the police station, she was a little sleepy, and Jared let her sleep on him for a while. She said yes, and she did fall asleep, and she had no memory of the rest. Apparently, she never woke up from that sleep, until now. In other words, she slept until 8 am and missed the chance to meet Alice and confront her. So, who was the one confronting Alice? Jared or the police? Just as she was thinking, she heard footsteps outside the door. Amber immediately put the phone down and looked over her shoulder toward the door. The next moment, the door was opened and a tall figure came in from outside. He had a ss of water in his hand and it was Jared. Instead of his usual dapper suit, Jared opted for a homier look. Off-white home clothes made him less cold, milder, and more essible. As soon as Jared came in, he caught Ambers eye. He froze for a moment. He had onlye in to see if she was awake, apparently not expecting that she was.N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Jared quickly gathered his emotions and gave a quiet smile, Morning. Amber greeted him and pressed her hands on top of the quilt, then she asked quickly, Jared, did Alice go to the police stationst night? Yes. Jared sat down on the bed with his water ss. Amber looked at him, Then why didnt you wake me up? Didnt I ask you to wake me up when Alice came? Jared gave a little cough, You were so fast asleep, and your sleeping face was so cute, that I didnt have the heart to wake you up, so I didnt. You Amber rolled her eyes in anger. It never urred to her that this was his reason for not waking her. She thought it was because Alice didnt show up, so he didnt wake her up at all. Dont get angry. Drink some water. Seeing her face turn red in anger, Jared handed the water over to her. Amber was indeed thirsty now. She looked at the ss of water in front of her, then at the mans undisguised ttery, and the anger in her heart dissipated. But she gave the man a fake angry look before she took the ss and drank. Olkmore City had less rain in winter, so the air was drier. Even when the humidifier was running in the room, her throat was still a little dry in the morning. Therefore, she usually prepared a ss of water for herself in advance at night and put it on her bed so she could drink it the next day when she woke up. She was asleepst night, so she couldnt prepare. But Jared was so sweet, he made her water as soon as she woke up. So, it was hard for her to be mad at him. After drinking, Amber handed Jared the ss, Just tell me. Alice went to the police stationst night. How did it go? Jared was holding the ss in his hand with some water in it. He stared at the spot where her lips had touched for a few seconds, then suddenly stamped his own lips on it, lifted his head and drank the rest of the water in the ss. Amber blushed as she saw that. This guy, he started kissing indirectly in the morning. She didnt know what to say. As the man finished his drink, Amber gently tugged at his arm, Come out with it. Jared put his ss down and chuckled, When Alice arrived, I went to see her. The woman denied it at first, kept making excuses. Then I yed back to her the words of the man I had recorded in the interrogation room, and naturally she confessed to her crime. Amberughed when she heard that Alice admitted that she did it, Thats great, but She looked at the man, You recorded it in the interrogation room? Why didnt I know that? I secretly turned it on before I went into the interrogation room, but there were cops, and I couldnt tell you, so Im not gonna tell you. Jared said. Amber understood why he didnt. Neither the intiff nor the defendant was allowed to record in a police station. So Jared, even though he was in a very high position, he didnt have the power to defy the rules of the state. He had to do it secretly. Didnt the police get upset when you pulled out the record? Amber looked at the man and asked. Jared chuckled, So what? The recording was made, and with my identity out there, they had to turn a blind eye. If I hadnt recorded it yet, they were gonna stop it. How were they gonna stop me if I had recorded it? So that was it. Amber covered her lips andughed at the mans smug look, Good for you. Did the police say what happened to Alice after that? Not yet. Jared shook his head and looked a little more serious, If Alice were just a normal person, the police would have filed a warrant for trial after she admitted what she did. But this time its not that simple. Theyre going to wait until they know who Alice really is before they deal with it, and even I cant change that. Oh, I see. Amber nodded, I understand. After all, Alices true identity is still unknown. A man who has created a false identity for himself, who knows whether he is a spy or a fugitive. Its not surprising that the police wouldnt deal with it so quickly. Im d you understand. Jared touched her hair, But rest assured, Alice will not end well in the end. Ive always believed that. Amber nodded and sighed, Im just sorry for the dresses. They were worth millions and they were just gone. If Alice had to pay, it wouldnt be now. Not until her identity was confirmed, after the trial. She didnt know how long that would be. Never mind. Jared looked at Amber and chuckled, This morning, I asked Ben to prepare a new dress. Its different but better than the previous one. This time, you wont say no, will you? Huh? He bent his head slightly and touched his forehead to hers. Amber sighed, Of course not. Im broke. She couldnt afford a dress, and she didnt want to rent one. Renting a dress to go to a party, wasnt that a p in the mall owners face? She would crazy to do that. So, she really could only ept Jareds offer right now. Who says youre broke? Jared gently pinched Ambers nose, My money is all yours, but you dont want to ept it. Grandma also asked me if I had bought you anything or given you any presents. I said I had, but you wouldnt ept it and kept rejecting me. She didnt believe me and scolded me for being stingy. There was a palpable sense of grievance on his face. Chapter 865 Mr. Farrell Has Always Been Sweet Amber saw it and looked embarrassed. After all, Jared did deserve it. This man had given her all kinds of things, clothes, jewelry, flowers and so on, and he wanted to give her everything good. Especially when they just got back together, he gave her presents almost every day. But she felt that if she kept taking things from him, and she couldnt give anything of equal value back, she would feel bad and stress out, so she turned them all down. And after he knew her attitude of rejection, he was more restrained and not so crazy to give her everything. She was so relieved. So, she really didnt know that grandmother said he was stingy. Sorry, I dont know that. Amber lowered her head apologetically. Jared rubbed the back of her head, Okay, Im not ming you, and I know why you dont want to take it. But its really not as serious as you think. We are lovers and will get married in the future. We are the closest people in the world. You can take what I give you without any pressure, because it is something I want to do. In fact, every time you say no, I feel like Im not good enough and thats why you dont want to ept it. No. Amber shook her head, I just I just. Jared cut her off, I just cant help thinking that way sometimes. But I do know the real reason why you dont want it. I just hope that you can be a little more rxed in the future and take some of the things that I give, instead of rejecting all of them, because they are all my heart, ok? He looked at her with earnest anticipation in his eyes. Amber couldnt help but wonder if she did something wrong by simply refusing. She remembered how frustrated Jared would be every time she turned down a gift or an offer of help. Ambers heart twitched. She tried to put herself in his ce. If she were Jared, how would she feel if she gave her guy the best gift she could think of, but he didnt even look at them and said no? Anyway, she was not gonna be happy. Her first reaction was, was she disliked? Was the gift she prepared not good enough? Anyway, it didnt feel good. With that, Amber looked at Jared and realized her mistake. She squeezed the corners of her mouth, smiled at the him, and nodded, Okay, Im not gonna say no to everything. I like anything from you and will consider epting it. But only if its not too expensive. She couldnt return a gift of equal value. Okay. Jared listened to Amber and smiled. In fact, he meant to say that, with his wealth, his gifts were not valuable to him. After all, he could afford it. But to her, it was. It seemed that he would have to weigh the price of gifts in the future. But it would be fine when they got married. If they were married, would she be able to refuse what he wanted to give her as she did now? Now she refused to do so just because she felt that they were not married, their rtionship was just about a boyfriend and girlfriend who could be separated at any time, not husband and wife, so it was difficult for her to ept his gift. Only when they got married would all the problems be solved. But getting married Jareds eyes shed and he looked at Amber meaningfully. If he offered to marry as soon as possible, would she agree? Sensing the mans strange look, Amber blinked and asked, Whats wrong? Jared shook his head, Nothing. Im just happy. Happy for what? Amber looked at him and asked. Jared smiled, Im d you finally decided to ept my gift instead of just saying no. Amber sticked out her tongue in embarrassment, Im sorry. I didnt realize how my rejection would make you feel, and it seems selfish of me to say so. No. Jared shook his head, Its also me wanting to give you presents all the time, which causes you some stress. We all have problems. Amberughed, Then were all gonna have to change, okay? Sure. Jared wrapped his hands around the back of her head, pulled her head up to his face, and then leaned down and kissed her on the forehead. Amber leaned into his arms andughed, too. By the way, what brand is the dress? The mall owners wife likes the Rs dress. I know. Jared nodded, So Im still getting theirs. Im your man. How could I you back? Oh,e on! Amber smacked him angrily on the chest, who says youre holding me back? Youre so much stronger than me, and if there is someone holding back, its me. No. Jared looked a little more serious, I chose you, and before I was with you, I had thought of what our future would be like. So, I never feel like youre gonna get me into any kind of trouble, and you cant ever feel like that, okay? He looked at her very seriously. Amber was stunned and thenughed, Okay. Thats right. Jareds face was fully restored and he said, I know that you ordered the dress of R just to have an opportunity to make friends with the mall owners wife, so I will naturally prepare the dress of R. It is the same designer. I asked her to redesign the dress for you and me, and it will be made in a hurry and sent here before the party starts, so dont worry. All she needed was a word from him if she wanted to be friends with the mall owners wife. He didnt even have to say anything. If she told the mall owners wife that she was Jareds lover and she would be d to be her friend. But he knew she didnt want that. She didnt want the mall owners wife to think she was getting the counter because of Jared. He admired her independence, but at the same time he was still bitter that she didnt want to depend on him for everything. Fortunately, this time she epted the dress. Did that count as a good thing that Alice did? Jareds face darkened as he thought of Alice. Amber sensed his sudden anger, grabbed his arm, and asked, Whats the matter? Jared touched her cheek, Nothing, I was just wondering who Alice was. Amber frowned at the name Alice, and a hint of disgust shed in her eyes. She hasnt been identified yet? She was able to get the authorities to use their clearance to fake her identity, which means theres more to who she really is than that. Its not gonna happen that fast. Jared exined. Amber nodded. Jared pulled out his phone, Are you hungry? Amber touched her stomach, A little bit. Get up and wash. Ben brought breakfast this morning, and I kept yours warm. Jared said, pulling back the covers on her, bending over and cing her slippers neatly next to her bed. Amber looked at the man working for her and felt warm in her heart, Thats very sweet of you.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Jared chuckled, Havent I always been sweet? Yeah, yeah, yeah. Mr. Farrell has always been sweet. Amber smiled and went along with what he said. Chapter 866 It Was the Stockert Family The man was surely happy to be coaxed. His thin lips smiled, and his chin raised unconsciously. Amber Reed shook her head with a grin when she saw his smug look. Later, with the help of the man, she put on slippers, left the room, and went to the bathroom. At first, she didnt want the man to help her, after all, she wasnt injured or disabled.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. But he wanted to help her, she had no choice but to go with him. By the time Amber finished washing up and came out of the bathroom, Jared had brought her breakfast out of the kitchen and ced it on the dining table. She walked over, and Jared pulled out the chair for her, and patted the back of the chair, Sit down, babe. Amber hummed, walked over, and sat down. Then, there appeared an extra pair of chopsticks in front of her. Amber looked at the chopsticks handed over by the man, raised her beautiful eyebrows, and then reached out and took the chopsticks, Thank you. After she replied Of course., Jared sat down beside her, Come on, babe. Start eating. Its all for you. Amber looked at the very delicate breakfast in front of her, with a happy smile on her face. Then a random thought came to her mind, she paused the chopsticks in her hand and asked, Have you eaten? I have. Jared put his elbows on the dining table and his head on his palms nodded slightly and replied, I got up early and had a video conference in your study. I grabbed something to eat afterward. Amber nodded, Okay. If you havent had enough, join me and eat together. Are you going back to the Farrell Group today, babe? Amber asked again after taking a bite of the crystal dumpling. Jared shook his head slightly, Ive been busy in the past few days, and now its finally the weekend, I want to enjoy the day off. But this is also thest day off before the new year. After today, Jared would be busy again. Things would get a little easier until this New Year was over, probably after the Lantern Festival. Amber looked at the man with a hint of sympathy in her eyes, Theres nothing you can do about it. With great poweres greater responsibility, hang in there babe. She patted his shoulder gently. Jared nced sideways at her hand on his shoulder and chuckled, Okay, lets finish eating, then go to the police station and see Alice. Today Alice needed to hire awyer. Of course, they should send awyer over to handle the case. Hearing that she was going to see Alice soon, Amber hummed with a serious expression, and at the same time started eating the food in her hand faster. But it was Alice after all, Amber had to go meet her. She didnt see her yesterday, so she had to meet her today no matter what. Suddenly, a cell phone rang, breaking the atmosphere. Jared frowned, then took out his phone, obviously it was his phone that was ringing. Amber nced at it and saw the caller ID on the screen. She took a sip of milk and said, Its your assistant, Ben Channing. Pick up, babe. Jared agreed softly, swiped his thumb on the screen, and answered the phone, Any news? Mr. Farrell. Bens voice came from the phone. Last night you asked me to investigate Alices identity. I found some clues here. Fill me in. Jareds back straightened immediately. He answered the phone without avoiding Amber, and even went straight to turn on the speaker. So Amber heard what Ben said. Hearing that Ben had found info about Alices identity, she stopped caring about the breakfast in front of her, put down the chopsticks in her hand, and stared at the phone in Jareds hand. Ben nodded and shook his head, I only found some clues, but I havent found out what Alices identity is. Hearing such an answer, Jared frowned, obviously not satisfied with the result. Amber was a little disappointed but found it understandable. The people behind Alice had tried their best to fake Alices identity, so it was challenging for others to check it out immediately. It was good to be able to find some clues, though. What clue? Jared asked, pursing his lips. Bens expression was serious, I found out that Alice has something to do with the Stockert family in the Capital. What did you say? Jareds pupils shrank slightly, his breath plummeting, The Stockert family? Amber Reed saw the man in an upset mood and first wondered what the Stockert family was all about. But soon, she realized that the man his mother loved was from the Stockert family in the Capital. Could it be that Alice was from the Stockert family? Alice, the Stockert family Alice Stockert C it sounded possible. However, the Stockert family didnt seem to have any daughters. Even Amber, who didnt know much about the Capital circle, knew that there were only a few members in the family. Because the Stockert family was famous for their sons C each generation in the family would only have one child, and it always was a son. How could such a magical family not be famous? Moreover, Connor Stockert, the master of the Stockert family of this generation, was the true love of Jared Farrells mother. He had always loved Jareds mother and had never been married. However, over twenty years ago, Jareds mother hadmitted suicide after learning that Connor Stockert was going to get married C Connor immediately called off the engagement. And he had been single and had had no children ever since. If Alice was a member of the Stockert family, what did she have to do with Connor Stockert? Was Alice Connors daughter? Amber looked at the man beside him with some concern. She knew that Jared had always had mixed feelings about the Stockert family. Connor Stockert was the man his mother loved and, more likely, the nemesis of his fathers murder. So when he heard the news about the Stockert family, his emotions naturally became very depressed. Amber reached her hand over and put it on Jareds other clenched fist, and patted it as silentfort. Jared sensed Ambers concern C he looked startled, then turned to look at her. Looking at her concerned eyes, Jareds eyes shed, and he realized that his reaction just now had made her a little nervous. He took a slight breath, then adjusted his state of mind. His tense body rxed a little, his clenched fist was also loosened, and he held her hand in his palm, and squeezed it lightly, expressing that he was fine. On the phone, Ben Channing didnt know what Jared was thinking at the moment. Ben nodded seriously, Yes, the Stockert family. I went to Mr. Cohen and asked him to use his authority to check whether the authority of the census was used to help Alice tamper with her identity information. And he finally found that the deputy bureau in charge of the census had something to do with the Stockert family. I directly went to the deputy bureau with the evidence of his wrongdoing and he told me it was the master of the Stockert family who had made him do so. Connor Stockert Jared recited the name in a low voice, but the coldness in it was enough to make people feel cold all over. Besides, this Connor Stockert might be his fathers nemesis. Although there was no evidence, the possibility was great. Surely, he wouldnt have a good attitude toward Connor. What does Alice have to do with Connor Stockert? Jared narrowed his eyes, revealing danger. That Connor personally had ordered to falsify Alices identity was enough to show that Alices rtionship with him was not simple. At least, their rtionship was the intimate kind. Were they rtives? Was she his blood? Sorry, Mr. Farrell. I havent found out yet. I asked the deputy and he didnt know either. But he said it was Connor Stockert who told him to do so. He went ahead and did it anyway. However, the strangest thing is, the deputy bureau told me he didnt alter Alices identity information but correct it. Ben Channing added at this time. Chapter 867 Testing the Enemy Correct Alices identity information? Amber Reed frowned. What does this mean? Does it mean that Alices current identity information is not fake, but real? Jared Farrell pursed his lips and said nothing. Ben Channing heard Ambers voice, nodded, and replied, Yes, Ms. Reed. As spected, the deputy said Connor Stockert told him to change Alices precious identity information to the current one, which I have found out about before. That ID information should belong to Alice. Tell me more, Jared said in a deep voice. Ben continued, Alices previous identity was also an orphan who grew up at a childrens welfare institution. But her name there wasnt Alice, but Sally Chandler. The Dean of the institution gave her the name. Andter Connor Stockert changed her name to Alice C the name change happened the week before you have asked me to investigate her background. That is to say, the Deputy Bureau didnt change Alices identity information much, but just her name? Jared frowned. Ben nodded, Yes. But of course, this was only a statement from the Deputy Bureaus side. And I believe that the Deputy Bureau didnt lie C he just did what Connor Stockert ordered. We could only find out more about Alices identity from Connor. Jareds thin lips pursed into a straight line, silent. Amber looked at him, I didnt expect it to be like this. At first, they thought they could find out Alices true identity from the census side. But unexpectedly, the census side only helped change Alices name, the rest of the information found was the same as what Jared had found in his previous investigation. In other words, they just got Alices old name, and they still knew nothing about Alices real identity. The only thing they knew now was that Alices rtionship with Connor Stockert, the master of the Stockert family, was not simple. Jared nodded lightly, It doesnt matter. Even though I couldnt find out here, I would ask Connor Stockert directly. Saying so, he replied to the phone, Its okay. I will handle it from here and contact Connor Stockert in person in a moment. Copy that, Mr. Farrell, Ben replied. Jared put the phone down, ready to call Connor. Jared had never contacted Connor Stockert, nor had he met Connor in person. Because of Connors rtionship with his mother and his suspicions about Connor, Jared never found it necessary to meet or contact the man. Unless he had already found out whether Connor was the murderer of his father and the man who had nned his car ident. After confirming that these were all Connors wrongdoings, Jared would meet with the man before he got sent away for his deserved punishment C after all, Connor Stockert was his mothers favorite man. But if Connor didnt do any of those, or Jared couldnt find out more evidence, Jared would choose not to meet the man, or he would be disgusted. Now it was beyond his expectation that he would contact Connor Stockert at such a time. Looking at the mans frown, Amber bit her lower lip and asked, Are you sure its okay? What do you mean, babe? Jared looked up at her, not sure what Amber meant. Amber pointed at the phone, Are you okay with contacting Connor Stockert? I thought you didnt want to face the man right now, do you? No children would have a favorable impression of the man who was attracted to his mother. Besides, this man might be the one who had killed his father. So, Amber was a little worried about Jared. Seeing the worries in Ambers eyes, Jared immediately realized what she was concerned about C he felt the warmth inside his heart. So he replied, Im fine, babe. We have to face it eventually C its only a matter of time. Now we are just confronting him sooner. I am also curious about how the man would react when he hears from me. Perhaps I could figure out his attitude toward me from his reactions, to see whether he hates me or something. Jared was the son of Connors rival in love. If the man hated Jared, he must feel the same about Jareds father too. This way, it would only make sense Connor was the one who nned the car ident and had Jareds father killed. After all, not everyone could live up to Love me, Love my dog. C it was rare if you loved someone, youd extend that love to their children. Seeing that Jared was about to test Connor, Amber wasnt sure what to say. She nodded, Okay. No matter what you do, I am supportive of you. Amber knew that Jared had always wanted to find out who was responsible for his fathers death and helped him get avenged. Since getting in touch with Connor was inevitably part of finding the murderer, she surely wouldnt stop him. Jared looked at Amber, touched her hair lightly, and unlocked the phone. Not until Jared could dial Connors phone number, which he had found out long ago, did a phone call suddenly reach him. It was a call from the police. Seeing his face got gloomy, Amber found it funny, Looks like someone doesnt want you to get in touch with Connor just yet. Dont worry about it, babe C answer the call first. You can call Connor afterward. Being soothed by Amber, Jared raised his chin lightly, Sure. There was honestly nothing he could do about it C he couldnt hang up on the police anyway. Jared had to pick up the call. Jared rubbed the center of his brows and answered the call from the police. In the call, the police told Jared simr info about Alice to what Ben Channing had mentioned C they both had found clues about Alices identity. The police also found the deputy bureau. After some cross-examination, it was determined that Alices identity information had been changed. However, it was only that her name was changed. She used to be Sally Chandler, but now Alice Stockert. Nothing had been changed except her name. And they said her real name was Alice Stockert, not Sally Chandler.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. The deputy just followed Connor Stockerts order to change Alices name to her real one. To find out what Alices identity was, the police had contacted the Capital Police Station C they sent someone to the Stockert family and inquired Connor about it. They believed that there would be results soon. The call ended, and Jared Farrell put down his phone. Amber snickered, See C its all nned out for you. Now you dont have to call Connor Stockert yourself. The police would send someone to ask him. Jared didnt know what to say. He also did not expect that things woulde out this way. But it was okay C No need to rush testing Connor anyway. Now, perhaps Connor would get in touch with Jared even though Jared didnt call him. If Alice were important enough to Connor, the man would save her from bearing the responsibility ofw-breaking C Connor Stockert should reach out and ask Jared for forgiveness. After all, Alice had destroyed his suit. If Connor wanted to save Alice, he had to get Jareds consent. So it was very likely that Connor Stockert would contact him. Sometimes, being the initiator who reached out to the other party would make a difference C the person who began the contact or the conversation would lose the power in the momentum and status. Even though Jareds social status was higher than Connors, he would always have to bow his head if he was the one who contacted Connor Stockert first. Simrly, if Connor took the initiative to contact Jared, his aura and status inevitably be reduced. So of course, Jared would love to be contacted by Connor Stockert, and then he could test the man as well. Thinking so, Jared looked at Amber, If Connor wants to save Alice, he would have to probably contact you first before he finally reaches me. Dont be afraid if he does, and tell me directly when he does. Connor was a smart man, and he would investigate the cause of the incident. And to save Alice, he would start with Amber first. Amber Reeds social status was well seen as lower than Connor Stockerts. Connor would easily use his power in a position to bypass Jared and pressure Amber C so Amber would forgive Alice. This possibility was veryrge. Chapter 868 Jealous Men Are Hard to Coax Hearing Jared Farrells reminder, Amber Reed had to take it seriously and nodded in response, Okay, dont worry about it. I will let you know then. Jared Farrell had never met Connor Stockert, either had she. They had no idea what Connors temperament was, whether he was a good guy or a bad one. So, to be on the safe side, if Connor did contact her, shed tell Jared. After all, she shouldnt guard herself with pretentious bravery when it came to dealing with such a dangerous character. After that, Jared and Amber stopped the conversation. Amber was enjoying her breakfast in quietness, and Jared was with her by the side C asionally feeding her some food. Seeing Amber taking the food he fed her and her cute bulging cheeks, Jareds eyes lowered, as if he had understood why other people adored lovable living creatures. Whats on your mind, babe? Feeling the warmth in the mans eyes, Amber narrowed her beautiful almond eyes and stared at the man suspiciously, I always have a feeling that you are cooking up a bad idea. Jared was a bit surprised. He quickly suppressed the thoughts on his mind, and replied calmly, No, I am not. Dont think too much into this, babe. Come on, finish eating C its getting cold. Amber rolled her eyes. What did he mean by its getting cold? The food was still warm. Jared was saying that to change the subject. Amber was sure that Jared had no good intentions. The way he had been staring at her looked as if he was going to swallow her alive C and that look assured Amber that Jared must be thinking about something dirty. Additionally, he had done this before. Thinking so, Amber blushed and buried her head to avoid creating hints for helping the man figure out what she was thinking. Otherwise, Jared would grab any chance he got to have his way with her C and he would call it turning her dreams into reality when she was already thinking about them. In short, this man could do it. Amber coughed twice and immediately shook her head again. She hurriedly moved on from the mess on her mind and just continued to eat. After breakfast, the two went out together, ready to go to the police station. But on their way, Amber also received a call from Hayden Cohen. Since Ben Channing had asked him to represent them in dealing with the officials and investigate Alices identity, itd be impossible to hide the secret behind the matter from the man. It made sense Hayden would like to figure out what was with Alice. That why exactly why he called Amber. While Jared was driving, he was furious when he heard Hayden calling. Ben was the one who had reached out to Hayden, so it stood to reason that if he wanted to learn more about the matter, he would ask Ben directly. But Hayden didnt do that. Instead, he passed over Ben and Jared and contacted Amber. Hayden was taking the opportunity to speak with Amber himself. Haydens intention was evident. If it werent for Ambers refusal, Jared would have wanted to grab her phone and hang up on Hayden. Calling herdy when they were together was provocative enough to Jared. Hayden Cohen, you had sessfully provoked Jareds wrath! Jared Farrells eyes narrowed, full of danger, cold light flickering inside. It seemed that he must find ways to keep Hayden busy so the man would keep his eyes off Amber. Jared was driving the car C his face was gloomy, and he asionally nced at the woman who was answering the phone at the co-pilot. Jared was looking at the mobile phone in the womans hand C he wished he could let out lightning directly to blow up her mobile phone. Amber could feel the displeasure of the man beside her. Jareds jealousy was clouding the car cabin all over. She was annoyed, but she also found it funny. It was just amon phone call, why did Jared get so jealous? All Amber would like to do now was quickly coax the man next to her now so he could get it over with. Otherwise, she would blow up in annoyances too. Amber shook her head in disbelief, then said a few more words to Hayden in a quicker tone, and she hung up the phone afterward. Seeing Amber had put away the phone, Jareds eyes shed with satisfaction, but his face was still sour, Finally finished? Yes. Amber nodded.N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Jared pursed his lips, I thought you would take forever to finish that conversation. His sour tone made Amber feel a bit overwhelmed. As a man who was already thirty-one, Jared was supposed to act calm and mature. Amber found it surprising that a simple call could immediately turn him into a childish jealous baby. Amber shook her head with augh, If I stay on the phone for even a little longer, someone will drown in his sour jealousy. How could Jared not know Amber was talking about him? A trace of guilt shed in his eyes, but he pretended he didnt know, What are you talking about, babe? Alright, alright. You are not a jealous man. Amber patted his thigh, a bit helplessly, I didnt speak about anything special on the call C and you have heard theplete conversation. You shouldnt be as jealous as you were just now. She said, feeling both annoyed and amused. Jared pursed his lips, You dont care about me. What are you talking about? Amber froze, I dont care about you? No. Jared nodded. The corner of Ambers mouth twitched, What the heck are you talking about? I asked you not to answer his call, but you did regardless. You dont care about me at all. Jared nced at Amber, and there was too muchplication in that look. Amber was stunned, Jared Farrell, you are being unreasonable. She looked at Jared, annoyed, Seriously, you think I dont care enough about you? You have been feeling jealous since the beginning, and I see that. Thats why I ended the call quickly so you wouldnt blow yourself up with that stupid sour feeling. If anything, I owe him a thank-you. What are you thanking him for? Jared frowned. Amber rolled her eyes at him, You asked Hayden Cohen to investigate Alice through the officials connections, so you owed him a thank-you. And I am just doing you a favor by doing that for you. Dont you think its silly to be jealous of him? Hearing what Amber said, Jared didnt feel sorry. He snorted coldly, If Hayden wants to know the details, he should contact me then. Why was he directly calling you instead? Why should I be thankful for you if hes calling out of sick intentions? Jared didnt think they owed Hayden anything, let alone a thank-you. It was already kind of him not to mess with Hayden Cohen. Amber looked at the affirmative expression on Jareds face, and she shook her head, What sick intentions? Jared didnt reply. He found it embarrassing to tell Amber that Hayden Cohen had feelings for her. Just thinking about it psychologically fueled up his anger C how could he pull off saying it out loud to Amber? Seeing that Jared didnt utter a word, Amber didnt bother to think about what was on the mans mind. She said after a light sigh, Babe, I need you to trust me more and stop easily getting jealous, okay? I am with you, and I am not going to leave you. But,monly, I speak to other men, to have amon and normal conversation, talking about ordinary things. Besides, you were next to me, and I have put the call on speaker C No need to be jealous of anyone, honey. There are so many other men out there in the world C should I stop talking to all of them? Do you think thats practical and realistic? Unless you locked her up and imprisoned her for life. But would he dare to do so? Jareds tense expression softened a little when he heard Ambers words, but he didnt speak. He was aware that itd be okay for her to talk to other men. What he cared more about was that the man she was speaking to had feelings for herself. If the person talking to her was a strange man, he wouldnt have such a big reaction. Amber didnt know what the man was thinking C she just thought Jared was still jealous. She sighed, and then raised a smile, Okay. Dont be upset, babe. I am trying to make you feel better. When I realized that you were upset, I stopped talking to Hayden Cohen immediately. Then I came to check on you. But you are being a bit unreasonable now, which is pushing me to my edges. Chapter 869 Jared Farrell’s Old Classmate Amber Reed was not joking C she was serious. After all, she was trying to make Jared Farrell feel better. But now, it didnt seem to work, so she was inevitably not feeling great. It was the feeling of neither wanted nor appreciated. Without a doubt, she would also be unhappy. Seeing that Amber wasnt joking, Jared straightened his back, and his expression condensed. Then he shook his head, Babe, I am feeling better now. Dont worry, okay? Amber wasnt sure what to feel, looking at the man sitting upright. Of course, she was aware C Jared only was saying so because he had noticed her changed attitude. He would not want her to be unhappy, either. They had the moment, and it was time to move on. If you are not upset anymore, you should be smiling. Amber looked at Jared. Jareds thin lips twitched, showing a smile, kind of forced. Amber nodded, Great! He had squeezed out an ugly smile. But Amber always knew that Jared barely liked to smile C he would smile lightly when he was really feeling in love, or deeply touched.N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Typically he would never smile when requested. But he was willing to force a smile on his face for her, which was rare. So Amber didnt give him a hard time afterward C she went along with him. The atmosphere in the car finally returned to what it used to be right after they had headed out as if nothing had happened just now. Jared moved on, and Amber wouldnt bring it up again. Half an hourter, they arrived at the police station. Amber Reed and Jared Farrell went in hand in hand, and after registering in the lobby, someone took them to see Alice. Unfortunately, the police officers were interrogating Alice at the moment. It was not a good time for a meeting. Amber Reed was not disappointed as she knew the rules and was willing to follow them. She walked to the row of chairs with Jared, and they sat down to wait. It was not toote to go in and meet Alice once the police finished with her. As soon as Amber and Jared sat down on the row of chairs, a man in a suit came toward them. It was a bit shocking. Amber Reed felt a shadow in front of her. She looked up and saw a man with sses. Although he looked ordinary, he had confidence on his face, as if everything was under his control. He was looking at Jared and Amber, smiling. That smile was polite and warm. Logically speaking, it was supposed to make people feel good. But Amber didnt like this person but rather resented him. She frowned and asked, Excuse me, but do I know you, sir? This person had an extraordinary temperament C the suit he was in was from a designer brand. He must be someone unusual. Amber didnt know or recognize the man, but Jared by her side did. Because he had recognized thewyer, his face turned a little unsightly. Are you Aliceswyer? Before the man could answer Ambers question, Jared had already opened his mouth and told the mans identity directly. Lawyer? There was a hint of surprise in Ambers eyes. Then she stared at the man in front of her. It turned out that this person was awyer C well, he did look like one. Unfortunately, he was indeed Aliceswyer. No wonder Amber didnt like him, at first sight, she had seen this man. She never liked anyone that was rted to Alice. Yes, Mr. Farrell, Im Ms. Alices attorney. Sir, long time no see. The man replied with a smile to Jared, with a bit of embarrassment. Amber saw it, looked at Jared with a dark face, and tilted her head in confusion, Do you know thiswyer? Jared squinted his eyes and said, I know him. He was a ssmate of mine in college. He was also the former Head of the Legal Department of the Farrell Group. Hearing Jareds exnation, Ambers eyes widened. College ssmates? Former Head of the Legal Department of the Farrell Group? Amber looked at the man across from her in horror. Being stared at Amber, the man felt more embarrassed. He touched the tip of his nose and seemed awkward, Yes, maam. So you were Jareds ssmate and his former Legal Department Head, how could you be Aliceswyer? Amber asked out of doubt. As awyer, it was impossible not to find out who hired you before taking the job. Finding out the identity or status of the client before considering taking the job was something awyer ought to do, whether you won or lost thewsuit, one might get themselves in trouble for not knowing the clients background. So thiswyer must have figured out Alices counter-party was Amber and Jared before bing herwyer. And if he had known it was Jared against Alice, thewyer should have avoided confronting him and turned her down. But thewyer didnt C so he became Alices attorney. Thiswyer must feel that his status was superior to Jared, so he was not afraid to offend him. Or did he think he was acquainted with Jared so Jared wouldnt do anything to him? Ambers thoughts were too easy to figure out as they were almost all written on her face. The attorney was even more embarrassed, About that Ahem C Mr. Farrell should know. Hearing this, Amber immediately turned to look at Jared, Did you know? Jared narrowed his eyes, He is just a very greedy man. Even though he knows I am against Alice and this is an unwinnablewsuit, he still acts as Alices attorney. There is only one reason C Alice pays him well. Amber immediately looked at thewyer again to confirm whether it was true. The guy nodded immediately, Its hard to turn her down C she pays too well. Saying so, he covered his face in shame, Actually, I am only here to go through the process. Ive read the case file in detail and understood the whole thing. The main fault is on my client, and the evidence is conclusive. Even she admits it. Hiring me as awyer will not overturn the case, let alone win the case. The reason why I took the job is simple to get the money. Its like given to me for doing nothing. Ambers mouth twitched silently, which seemed to make sense. If she were him, she might take the job as well. After all, the money was like given to the hand without effort. One must be sick to turn it down. So, after hearing thewyers words, Amber seemed to have understood why thewyer took Alices case. Im afraid it is not that simple, is it? At the moment, Jared squinted his eyes and suddenly said, Whoever knows a little about the case knows that Alice will surely lose, so hiring an attorney to reconcile is just running the process. If that was the case, why didnt she pick any randomwyer? Why did she have to pay a lot of money to hire you? Come on, spill it out C did the person behind Alice specially hire you and let youe at my way? Jared stared at thewyer. Thewyer pushed the silver-rimmed sses on the bridge of his nose and smiled helplessly, Mr. Farrell, I really cant hide anything from you. From college to now, your insight has always been so sharp. You are right C Mr. Stockert hired me on purpose. I dont know where he found out that I was your college ssmate, and he paid a lot of money to hire me, hoping you could cut Ms. Alice some ck for the sake of our rtionship. He pointed in the direction of the interrogation room. Alice was inside at the moment. Amber looked at the man beside her, then looked at thewyer in front of her, and sighed in her heart. Cut Alice some ck? Hoping that Jared would be merciful? C The people behind Alice were going to be disappointed. No rtions could cloud Jareds judgment. Unless it was his grandmother or Amber Reed. Chapter 870 Jealous Again It was not that Amber was elevating herself C it was that Jared Farrell had profound feelings for her. She was still very confident that he would give her whatever she wanted. Even letting Alice go. But would Amber let Alice go? Certainly not! Therefore, it was safe to say that the person behind Alice had wrong wishful thinking. Sure enough, before Jared could pick up thewyers words, thewyer touched the tip of his nose and spoke first, Of course, I know this is impossible as Mr. Farrell and I are barely rted C almost negligible. How could Mr. Farrell show mercy to Alice for me? Since you already know, why did you still take it? Amber said. Thewyer knew about Ambers rtionship with Jared, so he was polite. He smiled and said, Well, I am only doing this for the money. Mr. Stockert behind Ms. Alice has promised to give me five million as long as Ie forward and ask for Mr. Farrells mercy on their behalf. He spread out five fingers. Amber sucked in a breath, Five million is a big deal. Thewyer nodded in agreement, It is a big deal C five million handed to me, plus thewyers fee for taking the job, its seven million in total. How could I turn that down, you know what I mean? Amber smiled, Having said that, what if your intercession failed? Isnt the five million gone? Not really. The man shook his head, I checked with Ms. Alice. Besides, I know very well what my true rtionship is with Mr. Farrell. And I am well aware that Mr. Farrell will not back down because of me. Ive made this clear with Mr. Stockert but he insisted on giving it a try. With him having said that, I have no pressure or burden taking the money. He spread his hands and said. Amber really admired this man, and couldnt help but give a thumbs up, Wouldnt you worry that your reputation as awyer will be damaged by doing this? Thewyer smiled and said, Reputation is nothingpared to money. Amber was at a loss for words. This man, as Jared said, was madly greedy for money. But this was understandable C Who wasnt after profits in this world? Amber was, and so was Jared. Otherwise, why would she and Jared Farrell work so hard for their respective groups? So you came to me now to intercede for Alice? At this moment, Jared Farrell finally opened his mouth again, staring coldly at thewyer. Thewyer pushed his sses and nodded, Yes, but I am only here to pass the procedure. Anyway, its still a job that I have taken. I gotta do what I gotta do. Fair enough! Amber gave the man a thumbs up again, only to show her admiration. Seeing the womans movement, Jared pursed his thin lips in displeasure, then bent her thumbs-up, and looked at her with a warning look. She was not allowed to admire other men but him. Amber rolled her eyes speechlessly but also found this funny. She nodded, promising to admire only him and not other men in the future. When Jared saw this, he looked away in satisfaction and his sightnded on thewyer across from them, You dont worry about annoying me when you do this? Thewyer adjusted the tie around his neck and replied confidently, Mr. Farrell, although my rtionship with you is not that close, its not like I dont know you at all C you foresee the oue, and you know me, so you wont care about me. And knowing this, I dare to take the job with confidence. Jared snorted and said nothing. Because the man was right about Jared C he didnt care about thewyer, so he didnt show too much reaction or emotion. After all, no matter what this person did, it would not change any of his decisions. Whats more, this person was only going through the motions after he had taken the job. He wasnt trying to help Alice rehabilitate, so Jared naturally wouldnt stop this person from making money. Amber looked slightly sideways at the man beside her. Seeing that there was no other expression on the mans face other than a touch of indifference, she knew that thewyer was right. It seemed that thiswyer did know Jared Farrell very well. Since you know that Jared doesnt care, why dont you plead for Alice so we can get this over with? After that, we can go to meet with Alice in a while. Amber looked at her watch and said to thewyer. A police officer who just brought them here had said that Alices interrogation would be done in half an hour. It was about time now. There was still some time away, but they would like to hurry up. Hearing Ambers reminder, thewyer immediately looked at Jared.Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. Seeing Jareds expressionless face and that he didnt refute Amber Reed, thewyer knew what Jared meant. He figured out that Amber was valued heavily in Jareds heart. Then thewyer adjusted his tie and immediately said to Jared, Mr. Farrell, Im Ms. Alices attorney. I would like to learn more about your attitude toward this case. Is there a chance we could resolve this between us? Of course, we will make sure the oue meets you and Ms. Reeds expectations, as long as Ms. Alice could have your forgiveness. Is there room for negotiation? No freaking way! Jared was expressionless and uttered three words in a cold voice. Although Amber didnt speak, she nodded earnestly, indicating that Jareds attitude was hers. Thewyer pushed his sses, and the expression on his face changed again, from being polite to sigh, and he sighed directly, as if very regretful, Okay. I appreciate your time. Sorry to disturb you. After speaking, thewyer saved the recording. He put his phone back into his pocket with satisfaction, Alright, all is done. With the recording, I can cash out the five million now. When Amber heard this, and then looked at thewyers financial fanatic appearance, she couldnt helpughing, This is the most unintentional moment Ive ever seen C if anyone listens to the recording, theyd know this is acting. How would they pay you? Thewyer patted the suit pocket where he had ced the mobile phone, Dont worry Ms. Reed, they definitely will C the other party only said that as long as I plead with Mr. Farrell for Ms. Alice, they will give me the money. And as you see, I just pleaded, even if we were acting, it was still a plea C after all, they did not say that acting was not allowed. Amber Reed was speechless again. This guy made sense. She was speechless. He was eloquent. He must have made a difference as awyer. Thinking so, Amber took out her mobile phone and was about to check thewyers background online. Looking at what she found, her eyes widened C the way she looked at the man in front of them had changed immediately. This guy was a big deal. What are you looking at? Just when Amber was full of surprise at thewyer, a big hand suddenly stretched out in front of her eyes, and then blindfolded her directly, isting the amazed and admiring gaze she had at thewyer. Jareds thin lips pursed into a straight line, and his face was annoyed. Thinking of the way she looked at thewyer made him feel upset. Therefore, the way he looked at thewyer changed, bing as sharp as a knife. Chapter 871 He’s Easy to Be Jealous What Whats wrong? Thewyer was confused. He didnt know how he had offended Jared. Why did Jared look at him in such a terrible way? When he was about to ask, Jared said in a cold and ruthless voice, get out! Thewyer was shocked. Knowing that Jared was really angry, he didnt dare to stay any longer. He nodded and hurried away. Amber removed the mans hand from her eyes, pouted, and looked at him discontentedly. What are you doing? Jared didnt say anything. He held her face with both hands and got close to her. Then he said word by word in a deep voice, dont look at other men like this with appreciation. Understand? You can only look at me like this! The jealousy in the mans tone immediately made Amber realize that the way she looked at thewyer just now made him ufortable. She thought he was so funny. Seeing that Amber didnt answer his question, Jared just smiled and became unhappy. Did you hear that? He repeated and squeezed Ambers face. Amber nodded, yes, I did. Seeing this, Jared reached back his hand. Amber rubbed her flushed face and said helplessly, you are really easy to be jealous of someone. Whats wrong with you today? You have been jealous three times today. Jared kept silent for a few seconds and then answered, because I love you too much and care about you too much. I was hypnotized in the past. I didnt know that I love you so much when you were with me. I got and then lose. I dont want to experience it again, so I cherish you more than anything else. Naturally, I cant ept that you pay attention to other men. In fact, he also knew that he was too jealous. He always got jealous for no reason. But he couldnt control himself. She was the treasure he had lost and then found. He wished he could keep her with him all her life. How could he allow her to focus on other men? Hearing the mans words and looking at his expression, Amber sighed. She knew that he just didnt have a sense of security. He had lost her once, so he didnt want to lose her again. He had always been afraid that she would leave him again because she had been disappointed in him and did not love him before. Amber sighed and held Jareds arm. In the past, she was the one who felt insecure. But now, it was him. Dont worry. Amber leaned her head on the mans shoulder and said in a gentle voice, in my heart, you are the most important person. Even if I pay attention to others, Im just curious about them, not interested in them. So you dont need to worry at all. I will always pay the most attention to you. When they were no longer lovers, but irrelevant strangers, then she wouldnt pay attention to him anymore. Of course, she didnt have to say these words. Otherwise, this man would be unhappy again. After hearing Ambers words, Jareds tense face softened a lot, but his voice was still a little stuffy. Why are you curious about him? Why are you looking at him with appreciation? Amber held his arm tightly and said, of course, Im curious about his resume. What do you think it is? She looked up at him and said, he is not as good-looking and well-shaped as you. Why should I be interested in him? Jared couldnt help but smile when he heard the woman praise him. Thats more like it. Amber rolled her eyes and smiled. This man was really funny. He was overjoyed when she praised him.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. However, when she praised him just now, she spoke ill of thewyer, York. It was her fault. She could only apologize to York Wall in her heart. But why are you so curious about his resume? Jared looked at the woman leaning on his shoulder and asked. Although he was happy that he had such a good image in her heart, he still had to ask her about her concern for thatwyer. Amber knew that he wouldnt give up until she made it clear to him. She felt a headache. Well, if he wanted to know, just tell him. Or he would keep asking. Amber rubbed her temples and replied, I just think York is eloquent, so I wondered if he is a famouswyer. Then I searched his information online and found that he is one of the top tenwyers in the country, and also one of the top three. I had thought he is amonwyer who was greedy for money, but I didnt expect him to be so famous, so I was surprised. Speaking of this, she looked at the man and looked into his eyes. Speaking of this, why did you let such a famouswyer go instead of keeping him in the Farrell group? Although it cost a lot of money to keep a famouswyer every year, it was nothing for Jared. Therefore, she was very curious why he let thewyer go. He resigned, Jared said. Why? Amber was confused. He is the director of the legal department. The annual sry you give him is definitely not low. At least, it must be higher than that of his next job. He is so greedy. Is he willing to give up the high sry? If he doesnt leave, his position as the director will be reced sooner orter. Compared with being reced, hed better give it up himself. At least, it will be more decent. Jared replied, stroking her soft hand. Amber tilted her head and asked, what do you mean? I mean, in addition to him, one of the top threewyers in the country, I also have the number onewyer in the country, who is just the current director of the legal department of the Farrell Group. Jared lifted the back of her hand and kissed it. Ambers eyes widened. I see. I understand. If she were York, she would resign, too. After all, the number onewyer in the country was coveting his position at any time. If he didnt have much confidence to keep his position, he might as well quit. By the way, Suddenly, something urred to Amber. She sat up straight and said, York has always mentioned Mr. Stockert before. Is Mr. Stockert just Connor? Its him. Jared raised his chin affirmatively. Amber frowned with chagrin. If I had known it earlier, I would have asked York about the rtionship between Connor and Alice. It doesnt matter. We have plenty of opportunities. Jared narrowed his eyes. Amber looked at him and was about to say something when a policeman came over and said, Mr. Farrell, Ms. Reed, you can go to see Alice now. Hearing this, Amber immediately pulled Jared to stand up and said, Okay, please show us the way. The policeman smiled politely and led them to go. Amber and Jared came to the interrogation room. As soon as they entered, they saw Alice sitting in a wheelchair with her head down. No one could see her expression clearly. Alice couldnt walk, for the time being, so the police were kind and didnt force her to sit in the interrogation seat, but in her own wheelchair. But even so, Alice still suffered a lot and her mental state was very bad. Obviously, Alice didnt have a good time at the police stationst night. Although the police couldnt punish her physically, she would also get hurt mentally herself. Therefore, Alices current situation was almost caused by herself. Chapter 872 Jared’s Unreasonable Love A guilty conscience, fear, and mental tension would all lead to mental weakness. But in Ambers eyes, Alice deserved it. Ms. Reed, Mr. Farrell, wee. The policemen in charge of interrogating Alice greeted Amber and Jared as soon as they saw them. Jared nodded simply. Amber was more polite and nodded at them with a smile. Sorry to bother you. Hearing her voice, Alice, who had been lowering her head, raised her head in an instant and stared at Amber. His eyes were so fierce. Seeing this, Jared became angry at once. Amber gently pinched his hand, asking him to calm down first. Then she released his hand and was about to walk towards Alice. However, as soon as she took a step forward, her hand was grabbed by Jared. Dont go, or she will hurt you. Amber turned around and smiled at him. Dont worry. This is the police station. She doesnt dare to do that. Besides, she is sitting in a wheelchair, and she cant hurt me. She was confident in herself. Although she was not as strong as a man, she was stronger than most women. She could even suppress Braylee, let alone Alice, who was sitting in a wheelchair and couldnt stand up. She believed that if she learned boxing in the right way, even some men might not be able to beat her. Seeing the confidence in Ambers eyes, Jared had to believe her. He temporarily suppressed his worries and let go of her hand. But he still said, be careful and keep vignt. Even if Alice was no match for Amber, Amber would still get hurt if she was caught off guard. Looking at the nervous look on the mans face, Amber felt warm in her heart. She nodded with a smile, I will, and you are still behind me, arent you? I believe that you will always protect me and wont let me get hurt, right? Jareds thin lips slightly raised, yes. Thats enough. With a big smile on her face, Amber turned her head back and continued to walk toward Alice. Jared just looked at her with a frown, fearing that something dangerous would happen to her. Seeing this scene, several policemen beside were all speechless. At least, they should be clear of the asion! This was the police station, and they were busy with serious work now. It was not the time for the two to show off their love. Although, they didnt say these words. Under the worried gaze of Jared, Amber came to Alice. Alices hands were handcuffed and she put them on her legs, but her fists were tightly clenched. As Amber approached, she clenched her fists more tightly, and blood vessels stood out from the back of her hands. It was obvious how much anger and hatred she was suppressing at the moment. Amber nced at Alices tightly clenched hands, and then at Alices pale face and the resentment in her eyes. She suddenly sneered, do you hate me? Alice bit her lips and didnt say anything, but her meaning was obvious. She admitted that she hated Amber. Amber sneered and raised her hand. To everyones surprise, she suddenly pped Alices face. p! A loud p was heard. Alices head was pped aside. She covered her face with her hands and widened her eyes. Her face was pale and her brain was buzzing. She was totally confused. Not to mention Alice, the others in the interrogation room were also shocked. For a moment, no one spoke in therge interrogation room, and the atmosphere was so quiet. No one had expected that Amber would suddenly do that so directly. Jared was the first one to react. Jared also didnt expect that Amber would suddenly p Alice, so he was also stunned at that time. But when he reacted, he smiled. Then he stepped forward and walked toward Amber. After Amber finished the p, she lowered her head and rubbed her wrist. She pped Alice hard just now without mercy.Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. So now, her wrist was somewhat numb. After all, the force worked on each other, and when she hit Alice, her hand would also get hurt. Let me have a look. When he came to Ambers side, Jared happened to see Amber stretching his wrist. The smile on his face disappeared and he said in a deep voice. Amber stopped what she was doing and turned around. Why are you here? Let me see if you are hurt. As Jared spoke, he pulled her hand to check it. Amber chuckled, how could I get hurt? I hit her, not she hit me. That was the truth! At this time, those policemen who were in a daze also came to their senses. They were shocked by Jareds words again as soon as they came to their senses. Fortunately, Ms. Reed was a reasonable woman. It was Ms. Reed who pped Alice. How could Mr. Farrell think that Ms. Reed was injured? Mr. Farrell was somewhat shameless. As for Alice, she was still in shock with her hand covering her face. Jared didnt know that these policemen wereining about him in their hearts, but he didnt give them a look at all. And even if he knew, he didnt care. He only cared about Amber. He opened Ambers hand and looked at it again and again. Seeing that her hand was red, he got nervous. Whats wrong? Ambers heart skipped a beat when she saw his serious expression. Was there anything wrong since he had such a terrible expression? Feeling worried about Amber, Jared touched her palm and said in a deeper voice, you said you were not hurt. Look at your hand. Its red. Amber was speechless and her face froze. The policemen still kept silent. They also saw the serious look on Jareds face just now. Just like Amber, they thought something important had happened. But it turned out that Mr. Farrell suddenly looked so serious just because Ms. Reeds hand was red? That was all? It was just that her palm was red. Why did he make such a serious expression to make them so nervous? The policemen roared in their hearts, but they kept a forced smile on their faces. If it werent for the mans identity, they really wanted to curse him, for he had scared them. On the other side, Amber finally calmed down. She took a deep breath and looked at Jared with one hand on her forehead, helpless. Since I pped her, my palm will definitely be red. Its not surprising. Jared pressed his lips tightly and said, Its so red. You must have hurt yourself when you pped her, right? Amber couldnt deny it. As she said just now, the force worked on each other. If she hit Alice, her palm would definitely get hurt. Moreover, her wrist was a little numb. Otherwise, she wouldnt have rubbed her wrist just now. Seeing that Amber nodded, Jared felt sorry for her and gave her a kiss on the palm of her hand. Dont do it yourself in the future. Just let others do it, in case you hurt yourself. Especially when you p this kind of shameless woman, you are more likely to be injured. Even if no one helps you, you can find a tool to hit her, and you wont feel pain in this way. After he said this, there was a moment of silence in the interrogation room. The policemen looked at Jared with weird eyes. What a shameless man Mr. Farrell was! His girlfriend hit someone in front of the police, but he didnt me her for her rude behavior. Instead, he even spoke for her and gave her advice to ask others to do that in case she got hurt. Didnt he know that he was in the police station? Although they wereining in their hearts, they didnt dare to say anything. Chapter 873 Stupid Woman Amber had recovered. Looking at the man who was massaging her wrist and kissing her palm and the worry in his eyes, she smiled gently. This man was so cute. Well, Im fine. It doesnt hurt anymore. Noticing that Jared didnt stop kissing, Amber realized that they were still in the police station and many policemen were watching them behind. At this moment, she felt a little embarrassed and quickly pulled her hand back to stop the man. She was afraid that if she didnt stop him, he would go too far. Jared knew her well and knew why she suddenly drew back her hand. He nced coldly at the policemen. Although he was reluctant to stop, he still respected Amber and let go of her hand. Remember what I said just now. Ask others to do it if you want to hit someone. Dont do it yourself, or use a tool. Or youll hurt yourself and dirty your hands. Seeing that he was saying so seriously, Amber was moved. She nodded and said, Okay, I remember. Ill find someone else to do that in the future. Okay. Jared was satisfied. Alice, who had been in a daze, finally came to her sense. She turned her head back, but she still covered her face with her hand. Her face was still burning and her ears were buzzing. Obviously, the p was so heavy. Even if she couldnt see her own face, she could imagine what her face looked like now. It must be swollen! Alice touched her burning face and looked at the two people who were doing such a disgusting thing in front of her. The malice in her eyes was surging. Her body trembled and her voice was hoarse like a ghosts voice. Amber, how dare you hit me! She roared. Amber and Jared looked in the direction where the voice came from. Jareds eyes narrowed slightly. The coldness and killing intent in his eyes was so obvious. But now Alices attention was all on Amber, so she wasnt affected at all. Amber smiled and looked at Alice indifferently, why dont I dare to hit you? You hate me so much that you even want to kill me. Also, I cant control myself. Since I cant, Id better not control it and just do it directly, in case I feel bad in my heart. Then she looked at her red hand. It was the hand that she used to hit Alice. She showed her hand to Alice, and the smile on her face became eviler. How was it? Did you feelfortable with that p? You Alice red at Amber. Amber wasnt afraid of her re at all. She reached back her hand calmly and said, it seems that you are veryfortable. You are toofortable to speak. Jared stood aside and looked at Ambers naughty smile with affection. She looked like the evil queen who was teasing a pet. It would be cuter if she held a whip and wore leather clothes. A weird light shed over his eyes. He couldnt help but imagine what Amber looked like when she was wearing a leather jacket and holding a whip. After imitating that, Jared took a deep breath. His Adams apple moved up and down, and his eyes darkened. Maybe he could buy some leather clothes for her to wear and let her show them to him.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Jared rubbed his chin and thought. Amber seemed to feel something and couldnt help shivering. Then she looked around. Seeing nothing wrong, she tilted her head. It was so weird just now She felt as if she had been targeted by something. It was not malicious, but she had an indescribable strange feeling. But when she looked back just now, she didnt feel it at all. Was it because the air conditioner in the interrogation room was not warm enough? It was a little cold. Thinking of this, Amber didnt think too much about it. Soon, she turned her attention to Alice. She stretched out her hand, raised Alices chin, and pinched it hard. Alice groaned in pain. Her face changed and her eyes widened in disbelief. Amber, how dare you? She didnt expect that Amber would be so bold to hit her in front of so many policemen. No one had expected the p, so the policemen didnt say anything just now. But now, with what had happened just now, Amber still dared to do this. Wasnt she afraid that these police officers would be angry? Why not? Amber lifted Alices chin and said, You are so annoying, I cant be satisfied with just a p, and want to let you suffer more. As I said, I cant control myself, so Ill just do it. You Alices eyes turned red. This is the police station! So what? So what? Alice looked at the policemen in front of her with a ferocious face. Are you all blind? Cant you see that shes beating me? You are policemen. This woman attacks me in your territory, but you dont stop her. Are you all cowards? Hearing Alices words, all the policemen were angry. They all looked at her sullenly without saying anything. Amber couldnt help but burst intoughter. Jared raised his eyebrows in surprise. He looked at Alice as if she was an idiot. He had never seen such a fool. Why didnt these policemen stop Amber? It was because Jared was here, so they wouldnt stop Amber. Even if Amber attacked Alice in their territory in front of them, they would just pretend not to see and turn a blind eye to it. Although it did embarrass them, they were more unwilling to offend Jared. To put it bluntly, he was the benefactor of these policemen. He had invested in the official cars and equipment these policemen usually used, so they would turn a blind eye to him when he dealt with certain matters, let alone such a trifle. However, Alice didnt know that. She directly exposed that the police didnt stop Amber on purpose. She not only said something that couldnt be exposed but also scolded them as cowards. Now, the policemen would naturally hate her. In a word, it was the first time that Jared had seen such a stupid person. She had offended everyone and blocked her own way of retreat. The point was that she hadnt realized what was wrong with her words. Oh, what time is it now? Suddenly, a policeman stood up and asked. Another policeman pretended to look at his watch and stood up. Its almost twelve oclock. Its time for lunch. How about we go out for lunch first? Okay, lets get off work first. Another policeman nodded in agreement. Then, the policemen said goodbye to Amber and Jared and left the interrogation room one by one. Both Amber and Jared understood their meaning. They told them that Amber could continue to attack Alice without scruple, as long as she didnt cause too obvious wounds on Alices body. Amber epted their kindness with a smile. On the other side, Alice was stunned when she saw the policemen going out. Obviously, she didnt understand why these policemen left. Noticing the shock and confusion in Alices eyes, Amber lowered her eyes and sneered, dont you know why they left? Then Ill tell you kindly. Thats because you have offended them. She had offended them? Alices pupils shrank and then shook her head. Impossible! When did I offend them? Chapter 874 I’ve Been Paying Attention to You Ambers mouth twitched. She had never seen someone so stupid. It turned out that this woman hadnt realized how she had offended the police just now. Indeed, this woman was annoying. Amber stared at Alice sarcastically. You called them cowards. Do you think theyll be happy? She was always so soft-hearted. Otherwise, she wouldnt have reminded Alice. Hearing Ambers reminder, Alice was shocked. It was not until then that she realized why those policemen suddenly left. Was it because of her words? Alice looked at the gate where the police officers left, then looked at Amber in front of her, and Jared, who was sitting on a chair aside and was quiet. She trembled more violently. She was not afraid, but angry. Those policemen knew that these two people had bad intentions for her, but they still left her alone here. They were still policemen! Even if she said something wrong and had offended them, so what? Did she say anything wrong? She didnt say anything wrong. They were cowards and didnt do anything! It was ridiculous that they left here angrily after she spoke the truth. Shouldnt they stay and stop Amber and Jared to prove that they were not cowards? But they didnt. instead, they were even against her, a citizen. Did they deserve to wear the police uniforms? Seeing Alice gasping for breath and her eyes turning red, Amber knew what Alice was thinking. Although she had only met this woman two or three times, she didnt know why, but she felt that she knew this woman very well. This woman was the kind of person who thought she was always right, and that everyone should help and support her. If someone thought she was wrong and didnt support her, it would be his fault. It was not her fault at all, but the whole world was sorry for her. All in all, she was just like Makenna. At the thought of Makenna, Ambers eyes shed with hatred. Makenna had ruined one of her rtionships, her marriage, and even almost killed her several times. No matter how good-tempered she was, she couldnt tolerate Makennas provocation. She even swore that if she found that woman, she would make her die. What Makenna had done to her was enough to sentence her to death. But she didnt know where Makenna was now! Amber nced at Alice and thought she was so unlucky. She had thought that she had finally gotten rid of her bad luck when she met Makenna, the most malicious woman in the world. But when she met Alice, who was just like Makenna, she realized that her bad luck hadnt gone away yet. She even doubted if she was born to attract the bad guys. Why were there so many bad guys around her? Of course, she could also attract good people. Otherwise, how could there be so many people to help her? Thinking of this, Amber was in a better mood, with a faint smile on her face. However, in Alices eyes, this smile was regarded as a mockery. Amber wasughing at her stupidity because she had offended the only group of people who could help her.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. But even if she had offended all of them, so what? Why should Brayleeugh at her! Shut up! Dontugh! Alice suddenly lost her temper. She red at Amber ferociously and shouted in a deep voice. Ambers mockery reminded her of what she had suffered under that guy in the past few months. That guy was always like this. He always sneered at her, shattered all her pride, and made her hate all the people who treated her like this. So Ambers ridicule undoubtedly hit the weakest part of her heart. Amber didnt expect that Alice would go crazy all of a sudden. Her eyes were wide open, which made people feel scared. However, Amber was not afraid. After all, Alice was sitting in the wheelchair. Even if Alice struggled hard to get up from the wheelchair, she could do nothing. So no matter how terrible Alice looked, there was nothing to be afraid of. Amber just felt confused. Whats wrong with my smile? Cant I smile? Amber said coldly. Jared didnt say anything. He just looked at Alice, lost in thought. Alice stared at Amber, gnashing her teeth, you cant smile. No one can smile at me like that! No one? Amber narrowed her eyes and said, do you think you are a big shot? You can make the rule that no one canugh? Well, I just want tough. What can you do to me? As she spoke, she moved closer to Alice and gave her a beautiful smile, deliberately teasing and irritating Alice. Even if Alice was stupid, she could see that it was a real mocking and disdainful smile. Yes, Amber was mocking Alice and disdaining Alice. People should have a clear estimation of themselves. But Alice didnt. She was still making rules, demanding everyone to follow her rules. Well, that was a sign of her snot knowing herself well. She was not God, and she couldnt make rules to force other people. Amber rolled her eyes at Alice. That was why she mocked Alice and despised Alice. Jared was amused to see that Amber was ying with Alice like ying with a pet, and there was indeed a faint smile on his face. The smile was pampering and gentle, and he was thinking about something. He knew that she was never a person who would be so merciless and liked teasing others, even if that person was her enemy because she had a broad mind. Just like how she treated Braylee, she sent Braylee to jail and didnt even want to see Braylee. She had never treated Braylee like this and never teased Braylee. He didnt know why she did that. He thought perhaps it was because she hated Alice too much. As for what she wanted to do, he would support her no matter what happened as long as it was not dangerous. Moreover, she looked much more lively when she teased Alice. Then he would support her more. Anyway, Alice was not a good woman. If she liked teasing Alice, it was the only value Alice had. Jared sat there with his legs crossed, with one hand supporting his head and the other resting on the armrest of the chair. With a faint smile on his face, he looked like an emperor who was overlooking all the people. But the way he looked at Amber made him look like a loyal knight guarding his queen. Of course, Amber could feel the mans eyes on her, which were so burning. She turned around and smiled at the man, telling him that she had been paying attention to him all the time. She didnt forget him even when she teased Alice. After all, she knew how jealous this man was. Not only men, but he would also be jealous of women. Sure enough, Jared was in a good mood when he saw Amber looking back at him. Amber seemed to see a wagging tail behind him. When he wagged it, he was happy, just like a dog. Amberughed and shook her head. Then she turned her head back and looked at Alice again. Alice didnt care about the interaction between Amber and Jared. To be honest, it was nothingpared to Ambers mockery. Amber Reed Alice clenched her fists tightly and shouted Ambers name. Amber listened to the hatred in Alices voice, and the smile on her face slowly disappeared, and finally, she was expressionless. Chapter 875 Why Does Alice Hate Her So Much? You hate me so much. Ambers voice was calm and emotionless. Frowning, Jared stared at Alice. Obviously, he was displeased with Alices hatred towards Amber. This kind of hatred was really terrifying. People who didnt know the truth might think that Amber had done something evil to Alice, such as killing Alices parents. After all, this kind of hatred had far exceeded the degree of hatred that should be caused by two trivial matters. The grudge between Amber and Alice was not small, but it was absolutely not big. Normally, Alice should hate Amber. After all, Amber had sent her to prison. But her hatred couldnt be so strong. It was the kind of hatred that would drive her to kill Amber. There was actually no such hatred between Amber and Alice, but Alice hated Amber so much. Was it because Alice liked to magnify the hatred? Or was there any other reason? Jared narrowed his long eyes and stared at Alice. No one knew what he was thinking about. Amber didnt notice the change in the mans eyes when he looked at Alice. She calmly looked into Alices eyes and said coldly, look, you hate me so much that you even want to tear me into pieces! Speaking of this, I dont understand why you hate me so much. While she was speaking, Amber reached out her hand and pinched Alices chin again. Then she raised Alices head hard to make Alice look at her. We even didnt know each other before. If you hadnt suddenly appeared in front of my honeys car, we wouldnt have known each other for the rest of our lives, let alone have any intersection. Hearing Ambers word honey, Jared was immediately ted and stopped sittingzily. He immediately put down his legs, sat up straight, and raised his chin slightly, lookingcent. He looked so proud! Amber had never introduced him to anyone as her honey since they had a rtionship again. Although everyone knew this matter, it was another thing whether she introduced him or not. It was the first time that she had taken the initiative to admit his identity to an outsider. He was not only her boyfriend but also her honey. Honey was much more intimate than a boyfriend. Thinking of this, Jared couldnt help smiling. Amber and Alice didnt know what the man was thinking, but the two of them still looked at each other. Amber tightened her grip on Alices chin, making Alices face distorted in pain.N?velDrama.Org is the owner. However, Amber didnt show any mercy to Alice. She still held Alices chin tightly, The first time we met, you provoked me and wanted to take my man from me. I asked you to apologize, but you were unwilling to do so. Do you think I dont know that? I know it well. I just didnt want to argue with you, because I thought we wouldnt have any intersection in the future. I have always been soft-hearted. I decide to let it go because I dont want trouble. As she spoke, she exerted more strength on her hand. Alice cried out in pain, with tears in her eyes. She was very flustered at the moment. She struggled violently and said in a hurry, Amber, let go of my chin. Dont pinch my chin anymore. Its deformed! Hearing this, Amber was stunned for a while and then realized that this woman had full-body stic surgery. Therefore, when she did pinch Alices chin so hard, the artificial part in Alices chin might be deformed. Just as Amber was thinking about whether she should let go of Alice or not, Jared said in a cold voice, dont worry about it. Let it be deformed. We can afford it. Amber raised her eyebrows at first and then looked at Alices unbelievable look. She suddenly smiled and said, youre right. We can afford it. Since she could afford it, she didnt have to worry about it. She had been wanting to beat this woman a long time ago. Back in Jareds ward, when this woman provoked her face to face and tried to seduce Jared, she had begun to hate her. But at that time, she thought it was the first time they met, so she didnt want to make a scene, so she bore it. But this woman was so shameless and disgusting. Yesterday in the dress shop, she shamelessly fought with her for the dress. When she failed, she even asked someone to rob and destroy it. Thispletely irritated Amber. That was why she pped this woman without hesitation today. She had never seen such a crazy woman except for Makenna. However, that p did not calm down all her anger. She even wanted to forget her identity and beat this woman up to vent her anger. But this was the police station, so she couldnt do this. Secondly, she couldnt really hurt this woman, or she would also be punished byw. But she couldnt vent her anger if she did nothing. So she had no choice but to do something to vent her anger through some small actions. Her small actions were to tease Alice, humiliate Alice, and mentally hurt Alice, and as for her body, she was just pinching her chin. Only in this way could she ease her anger without hurting Alice and without being caught by thew. Thinking of this, Amber pinched Alices chin a little harder and left a cute nail mark on Alices chin. Did you hear that? We canpensate, so we dont care if your chin is deformed. You Alice didnt expect them to be so shameless. Her eyes widened. Amber pressed her lips and said, whats wrong with us? You hate me so much that you want to tear me into pieces. So why do you think that I will still care about your chin? Just because you are so shameless? She sneered and continued, yes, you are shameless. We have only met two times in total. When we met for the first time, you wanted to seduce my man, and for the second time, you wanted to take my dress. When you failed, you directly asked your people to destroy my dress. It was you who took the initiative to provoke me, so I dont know why you hate me so much? And how can you hate me like this? As Amber spoke, she patted Alice on the cheek. Her action was obviously full of humiliation. Just as Jared thought, she was never a merciless person, nor was she a person who liked to humiliate others when they were in trouble, even if this person was her enemy. Since her enemy had already lost, there was no need for her to waste time humiliating them. But for Alice, she couldnt help humiliating her, because Alice was too shameless. Amber had broken her principles. Why did Alice hate her so much? How could she hate her so much? Alice suddenly sneered and looked at Amber with her red and fierce eyes. Do you really think that the hatred between us is just the grudge caused by the two short encounters? Hearing this, Amber became serious and asked, what do you mean? Jared also leaned forward and stared at Alice. Alice suddenly burst intoughter, tears streaming down her face. You want to know? But I wont tell you. Just guess it yourself. Amber didnt say anything but looked at her calmly and coldly. Under Ambers gaze, Alice couldnt smile anymore. She twitched her mouth and said, its useless to look at me like this. I wont tell you even if I die. But when Amber knew the truth, she would be desperate! Thinking of Ambers desperate look, Alice became excited. Chapter 876 She’s Insane She looked like a psychosis with a sudden rpse, which made Amber feel bad. Afraid of being infected, Amber shook off Alices chin and took a step back. Jared stood up, walked behind her, and covered her with his body in case she fell or hit something. If anything happened to her, he would be worried. Wipe your hands. Jared took out a handkerchief from his pocket and handed it to Amber, indicating Amber to wipe the hand that she had just used to touch Alice. Amber smiled at the man and said, sure enough, we have a connection. I was about to take something to wipe it just now. But before she could find it in her bag, he had already handed her a handkerchief. Hearing her words, Jared chuckled and said, that means we are meant to be together. Even if you dont say anything, I will always know what you are thinking and what you want as long as you look at me. Moreover, he would prepare and send it to her as soon as possible. Amber was moved by his words. After wiping her hand, she put away the handkerchief and reached out to hug the man. The man was stunned at first and then smiled. He raised his arm and hugged her back. The two of them began to show their love in front of Alice. Normally, Alice would go crazy. But now, Alice waspletely in a state of madness,ughing madly and creepily, and muttering something. However, Amber and Jared didnt hear clearly what she was muttering. She spoke too fast and disorderly. In a word, Alice was really like a psychopath now. Amber let go of Jared and frowned. She said in a serious voice, she doesnt seem to be pretending. Jared nodded. Obviously, he also thought that Alice was not pretending. Amber pursed her lips and continued, she became like this after she said that the hatred between me and her was far more than that. What does she mean by that? Does she want to say that there are other grudges and hatred between me and her that I dont know? But I even didnt know her before. Jared looked down at Amber in his arms and said, dont think too much. She looks sick now. Maybe she has imagined something. Amber nodded and said, maybe. But I didnt expect that she would have a mental illness. Then she looked at Alice, who was stillughing crazily. Maybe she has experienced something in the past. No matter what she has experienced, it has nothing to do with us. I dont think we can ask her anything or talk normally to her. Lets go out first. Jared gently pinched Ambers hand. Amber nodded and walked towards the door. Amber stopped at the door of the interrogation room. Jared felt that she stopped, and so did he. He turned to look at her and asked, whats wrong? Amber didnt answer. She just shook her head and turned to look at Alice. Alice was still the same. She lowered her head, lost in thought, muttered something, andughed weirdly from time to time. She looked scary. Seeing this, Jared squinted his eyes in disgust. Then he turned Ambers head back with his big hand and said. Well, dont look at her. Its so disgusting. Amber chuckled, Ive never seen a person with mental problems, so Im curious. You did have seen one. Ive seen one before? Amber was a little stunned. When? Why didnt I know? Jared pulled her out of the interrogation room, Jeremy. Amber was speechless. What? Jere just has a split personality, not a mental disease. Split personality is a mental disease in a sense because it is a symptom of schizophrenia. Jared looked at her and said seriously. Amber rolled her eyes. She didnt want to talk to him anymore, but she was worried about Jeremy now. She hadnt seen Jere for months. Last time on the phone, she knew that Jere hadnt regained control of his body. Jeres body was still upied by another personality. It had been a while since thest call. She didnt know if Jere had woken up and taken his body back. Perhaps he hadnt. Ste didnt call her, which meant the answer. And if Jere regained his body, he would definitely contact her. What are you thinking about? Seeing that Amber walked slowly and lowered her eyes, thinking about something, Jared turned around and stood in front of her, asking with concern. Amber rubbed between her eyebrows and said, Im thinking about Jere.N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Hearing this, Jared was unhappy. For what? Amber was amused and said, its all your fault. If you didnt mention it, I wouldnt remember that I havent contacted Jere for a long time. Jared opened his mouth but couldnt say anything. It seemed that he did mention it himself. So he set a trap for himself? For a moment, Jareds face darkened. Looking at the mans gloomy face, Amber shook her head and said, well, dont be sad. I wont mention Jere anymore. Lets go to see York first. Amber changed the topic. Jareds gloomy face slowly turned into a happy one. He knew that she was deliberately pleasing him. And he, of course, was pleased. When Jared and Amber arrived at the hall of the police station, Aliceswyer was also there, holding a mobile phone and talking to someone on the other end of the phone. Amber heard that his tone was very respectful and even a little ttering when he talked to the person on the other end of the phone, but actually, he didnt look respectful at all. Obviously, York seemed to be respectful to the person on the other end of the phone, but in fact, he didnt take the person seriously at all. York seemed to feel that someone was watching him. He looked up at Amber and met Ambers eyes. Amber didnt expect him to be so alert. She was stunned at first, and then nodded at him with a smile gracefully, without the panic of being caught. After all, she was just looking at him openly, not furtively. There was no need to panic. She didnt do anything shady. Seeing that Amber greeted him, York didnt respond immediately. Instead, he took a look at Jared beside her. Seeing that Jared was expressionless and didnt look unhappy, he was relieved and smiled back politely at Amber. Lets go and sit there. He willeter. Jared held Ambers hand and pointed at the sofa. Amber followed him and asked with a faint smile, are you not jealous this time? She had watched York and greeted York. She believed that he had noticed it. But strangely, he didnt get jealous this time. After all, it was easy for him to be jealous of any men who were close to her. If she looked at others seriously, he would be jealous of them. But this time, he was normal, which made her curious. Chapter 877 I Can’t Be Jealous So Frequently Actually, Im jealous. Jared sat down and nced at Amber. He said this in an indifferent tone. Obviously, he was really jealous of York. Amber rubbed her chin and nodded, but you didnt look jealous at all. Im a little jealous. I dont have to put it on my face. Jared grabbed her hand, put it on hisp, and yed with it. Her hand was much smaller than his. It was white and soft. It felt very good to touch, and he loved touching it. Therefore, most of the time, he liked to hold her hand and y with it. Yes, some people wont put their emotions on their faces, but you are not one of them. Amber tilted her head and looked at Jared with amusement. You are the kind of person who will show your emotions on your face when you are jealous. People can tell at a nce that you are jealous. So I was surprised that you didnt show any emotions on your face just now. I thought you werent jealous. I was jealous. Jared looked up at her and said, but I know you dont like York, so I dont have to be too jealous. He was right.Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. Amber raised her eyebrows, Oh? Why do you think I dont like him? He is not as good-looking and well-shaped as me. Jared straightened his back up and said proudly, you have good taste! Amber burst intoughter. Wasnt this what she had said to coax him before? That was how she coaxed him when he was jealous of York. She didnt expect that he would really keep it in mind. But what he said was right. She had good taste. It was not that York was not a good man, but that people liked to see more beautiful things. She was not interested in Yorks appearance, so she really didnt like York much. Now that you know Im not interested in York, why are you still jealous of Cole? Do you think Im interested in Cole? Amber held Jareds arm and asked. Jared pressed his lips and said, its different. Although they are also not as good-looking and well-shaped as me, they are much better than other men. Most importantly, he has feelings for you. He would naturally feel a sense of crisis and be more jealous than usual. Amber couldnt helpughing when she heard that the man praised himself while belittling other men. Well, no matter what, Im yours and wont be taken away by others, unless we break up one day. But as long as we are together, you can always be at ease. As soon as she finished speaking, Jared covered her mouth. Whats wrong? Amber blinked her eyes and said in a low voice. Jared looked at her with a very serious expression and said, we wont break up. We will be together for the rest of our lives, and no one will separate us, including ourselves. We have to die together. Amber smiled and took his hand off her mouth. I thought you wanted to say something important since you looked so serious. Im serious. I know you are serious. Amber turned her head and leaned on his shoulder. But sometimes, dont make so many promises. Life is too long. Who knows what will happen in the future? Jared hugged her tightly and said, I wont break it in the future. It wont change. Seeing that he was so stubborn that he didnt want to think about the future and firmly believed that the future would never change, Amber sighed and didnt say anything more. She was afraid that if she said something bad about the future, this man would go crazy. Perhaps he had experienced the loss of her, so he was very resistant and sensitive to the words break up. He didnt like to hear these words, and he believed that none of these would happen in the future. She didnt know why he was so confident that their rtionship would never change even after many years. But it had to be said that his insistence had really relieved her confusion and uneasiness about the future. Well, the future was too far. No one could know it now. So sometimes, she also shouldnt think about the future, but focus on the present. No matter whether they would be together in the future or not, at least now they were together and loved each other very much. Thinking of this, Amber smiled and held the mans arm more tightly. Well, it wont change. As long as we can maintain such a rtionship, I think our future will be the same as it is now. It wont change, right? Of course. Jared touched her hair. Amber said with a big smile. At this time, York, who had been answering the phone, finally finished it. Hello, Mr. Farrell, Ms. Reed. He put away his phone and greeted the two people. Jared looked up at him and slowly asked, Connor Stockert? York was stunned. How do you know? Amber sat up straight and asked, what? He is on the phone with the head of the Stockert family? When I passed by him just now, I heard him call the person Mr. Stockert. Jared looked at the pocket of Yorks suit and said. There was Yorks phone. Amber was even more surprised. Can you hear that from such a long distance? When they came out of the interrogation room and greeted York, they were not far from York. But that didnt mean that it was easy to hear Yorks conversation with the person on the other end of the phone. At least, she didnt hear anything. But he heard it. Amber looked at Jareds ears in surprise. It turns out that you not only have a keen nose but also a good hearing. Not bad, Jared replied modestly, but his smile showed his joy. Obviously, he was quite satisfied with the womans praise, and he was not as calm as he pretended to be. The longer she stayed with him, the more Amber knew that he wasnt as aloof and cold as he looked. In fact, he was a childish man. He would often say something and do something childish. So when she saw the mans expression on his face, she didnt say much. She just thought it was funny. Well, forget it. Lets get down to business. Amber nudged the mans arm to remind him. The man coughed slightly, and the smile disappeared. His expression returned to the usual cold look when he was dealing with business. What did Connor say to you? York pushed up his sses and said, actually, he just wants to ask if I have met you, your attitude towards Ms. Stockert and if there is any chance to save Ms. Stockert. Whats your answer? Jared squinted. York smiled and said, of course, I told him the truth. He is not satisfied with the result. He scolded me just now, so I have to coax him patiently, or he wont pay me. Amber smiled and said, no wonder I just saw you speak in a respectful tone to him on the phone, but you didnt show much respect on your face. Its funny. York smiled sheepishly. Amber shook her head and replied, No. All he did was make money. If she were him, she would do the same thing. So there was nothing funny. By the way, Mr. Farrell, Suddenly, something urred to York. With a serious look on his face, he said, Mr. Stockert has known that I can do nothing about this. He mighte to you in person. Chapter 878 Jeremiah Gets Hurt Jared was a little dissatisfied with his expression. He frowned and said, what? Am I afraid that he wille to me? No, no. I didnt mean that. Knowing that he had misunderstood, York shook his head and waved his hand to exin, I mean, Mr. Stockerts way of doing things is somewhat uneptable, so Mr. Farrell, you should be careful at that time. Hearing this, Amber became serious. What do you mean? Is he going to y tricks again? Jared also stared at York, waiting for Yorks answer. York pushed his sses up and said, Mr. Stockert has some dirty tricks. I dont know if he dares to y these tricks on Mr. Farrell, but I know that to achieve some goals, he has done a lot of things to other families. Some time ago, I received an order and especially went to the Capital. I heard that the Rnds family is fighting with the Stockert family. The Rnds family! Hearing the name, Amber suddenly straightened up and asked, whats wrong with the Rnds family? The Rnds family was just Jeres family. No matter which personality was controlling Jere now, it couldnt change the fact that he was also a part of Jere. So when it came to Jere, she couldnt help paying more attention to it. Seeing that Amber cared so much about the Rnds family, Jared knew the reason well. He pursed his thin lips. Although he was a little unhappy, he didnt say anything, nor did he feel jealous as usual. Perhaps it was because of what Amber had just said to him. He had kept it in mind and felt more secure. So he wouldnt be jealous as usual. York didnt know the rtionship between Amber and Jeremy. Although he was curious why Amber cared about the Rnds family so much, he answered honestly, The new head of the Rnds family wanted to get a piece ofnd in the Capital some time ago. Coincidentally, Mr. Stockert also liked it. The two didnt want to give up on it in the bidding. However, in the end, because of more connections, Mr. Stockert won the bidding sessfully. However, the head of the Rnds family was unwilling to give up. I dont know what kind of method he used to make the original owner of thend tear up the contract with Mr. Stockert and sell thend to Mr. Rnds. Mr. Stockert was furious about it. Then on the next day, the head of the Rnds family got injured. What? Amber suddenly stood up and her face changed dramatically. Is Jere injured? Jere? York titled his head in confusion.= Amber was nervous, and she answered in a hoarse voice, Jere is the new head of the Rnds family, Jeremiah, and my brother. I see. York nodded. Jared was still unhappy with Ambers reaction to Jeremys injury. After all, she cared too much about Jeremy, much more than she care about the Rnds family. Even though he felt a sense of security and didnt feel jealous, he was still unhappy. But in the end, when he heard her call Jeremy brother, he raised his eyebrows and felt better. After all, that guy was her brother. A brother was always a brother, and would never be a boyfriend. So what though Jeremy was capable? He was regarded as a brother by Amber, and he could only be a brother for the rest of his life! Therefore, there was no need to care about him! As Jeremys brother-inw, he wouldnt be jealous of his wifes brother. The more he thought about it, the happier he became. Jared couldnt help smiling happily. Amber didnt pay attention to the mans reaction. All she could think about was Jeremys injury. Clenching her fists, she looked at York and asked anxiously, York, is it true that Jere is injured? She was worried and wanted to confirm it again. York shook his head and said, Ive only heard about it. After all, Im not qualified to meet the head of the Rnds family. The news is widely spread in the Capital, and all of them are quite consistent. So what I heard should be true. It was true Amber bit her lips and looked at Jared, trying to seek somefort from Jared. However, Jared shrugged his shoulders and told her with sorry, I havent paid attention to the news in the Capital recently. But since the news is spread so widely that even awyer can hear it, it shouldnt be false. After all, the Rnds family and the Stockert family have high status, and no one dares to spread rumors about them. No one could afford the price of spreading rumors about two powerful families. At the thought of this, Ambers heart sank. Her body shook and she fell back to the sofa weakly. Jared held her waist and frowned. Dont worry. Jeremy is just injured. Hes not dead. Amber rubbed her temples and said, I know. But how can I not worry? Jeremy is my brother. He has suffered so much in the past. I Jeremy now is not the Jeremy you know. Jared interrupted her and reminded her. He reminded her that Jeremy was under the control of a strange personality, not the main personality she knew. Although they had the same body, their consciousness was not the same. They were like two different people. In other words, it was another person who got hurt, not Jeremy whom she cared about. She didnt have to worry so much.N?velDrama.Org is the owner. I know what you mean, but its also Jeres body. I If Jeremy has been devoured by him, or if Jeremy is willing to give his body to Jeremiah and doesnt want to wake up again, then this body will always belong to Jeremiah. In the future, there will be no Jeremy in the world. Then what you care about now is only Jeremiah, not Jeremy. Jared looked at her and said, even if Jeremy wille back in the future, its something in the future, not now. Now its not Jeremy, but Jeremiah. So you dont have to care about a stranger. Amber opened her mouth but couldnt say anything. He was right. The one who used this body now was a strange personality, Jeremiah, not Jere she knew. Jeremiah was not her brother, but a stranger whom she had a bad impression of. She really didnt need to care too much. Although she thought so, she was still a little worried. Taking a deep breath, Amber bit her lips and asked, Cant Jere really wake up? Jared thought for a moment and replied, I dont know. It depends on whether he is willing to take his body back or not. At the same time, it depends on whether he is stronger than Jeremiah or not. If he isnt, then he cant. Cant we find a doctor to help Jere wake up? Amber looked up at the man and asked expectantly. Jared shook his head slightly. I dont know. I asked Mikel in the past. He is a master of hypnosis and knows a lot about it. He told me that since the master personality can be suppressed by another personality, it means that the master personality is not very strong. Or he doesnt want to face the world and is willing to give up the control of his body. Therefore, if we want to rely on external factors to help Jeremy wake up, the probability of sess is not high. He didnt lie to her. He really didnt want Jeremy to take back the control of his body. After all, Jeremys love for Amber was not less than that of Cole, and it was more crazy and dangerous. To get Amber, Jeremy could poison Amber, though he said he loved Amber. Therefore, Jeremy was a time bomb that could explode at any time. On the other hand, Amber had always been soft-hearted to Jeremy. She even had forgiven Jeremy for poisoning, Amber would not be on guard against Jeremy when he came back. All in all, if Jeremy returned, he would definitely pester Amber. Jared was worried that Jeremy would hurt Amber again. In his opinion, Jeremy would definitely do it. Chapter 879 No Evidence So he would rather Jeremy keep sleeping and never wake up. Although he thought so, he would not lie to her with these words, because it was unnecessary. I see. Amber lowered her head and didnt doubt Jareds words. The probability of sess was not high Well, if it were high, Jere would havee back long ago. She believed that Ste had asked the doctors to check on Jere. After all, Ste supported Jere, not Jeremiah. It seemed that Jere would never wake up. Jared could read Ambers mind. He stretched out his hand and held her back in his arms, letting her lean on his shoulder. Heforted her in a gentle voice, dont think too much. Although the doctor cant wake up Jeremy directly, there is still a way. Hearing this, Amber cheered up. Is there a way to wake Jere up? Jared nodded and said, Mikel said that there used to be cases about the main personality taking back the control of the body, but these cases all have one thing inmon. What do they have inmon? Amber grabbed Jareds sleeve and asked eagerly. If there was a way to wake Jere up, she was willing to have a try. Miracle. Looking at Amber, Jared opened his mouth and slowly said this. Amber was stunned. What? Miracle? Obviously, she didnt expect that the only hope was a miracle. Jared slightly raised his chin and nodded, yes, a miracle. The people in the cases mentioned by Mikel are all woken up by some people or some things identally, which is called a miracle. Perhaps as long as we find the reason why Jeremy is unwilling to wake up and solve it, Jeremy will wake up. As for the reason, he was very clear that it was Amber. If Amber told Jeremiah that she was willing to be with Jeremy. Then Jeremy would definitely take back the control of his body. But obviously, it was impossible. He would never let Amber do that. Jared stared at Amber with a serious look. His meaning was obvious. In fact, Amber also realized that she might be the only person to wake up Jeremy, so she stopped being excited in an instant. After all, she really couldnt do it to wake Jeremy up. It was not that she didnt care about Jeremy. She just couldnt do it. If she did, it would be hypocritical, and she would feel sorry for Jared, herself, and Jere. She just treated Jere as her brother. Even if she agreed to be with Jere, it would be painful and tormenting for Jere and herself. Jere was a boy who was always worried about gain and loss and felt insecure and gloomy. Being in the pain of love for a long time would only make Jere crazier. At that time, he would have more personality. By then, things would only get worse. Thinking of this, Amber sighed and put her hand on the back of the mans hand. She forced a smile and said, well, dont think too much. I wont do that. Even if I want Jere to wake up, I should find the right way which is good for everyone. I cant just wake up Jere regardless of everything else, right? Hearing her promise, Jared immediately rxed. He looked at her with gentle eyes again, lowered his head, and kissed her on the forehead. Well, Im d that you think so. He was worried that she would be too soft-hearted and do something stupid to wake Jeremy up. Fortunately, she was smart all the time. York, who was standing beside them, heard all the conversation between the two people and felt confused. What were they talking about? What body control? What personality? Why couldnt he understand their words? They were saying that the head of the Rnds family had a split personality? Now he was under the control of another personality but not the main personality? While York was thinking, Amber suddenly asked, by the way, York, how is Jere? Is he seriously injured? Anyway, even if it was Jeremiah, not Jere, they had the same body. She didnt know if Jere would wake up in the future, but at least, before that, she didnt want anything bad to happen to Jeres body. If Jere woke up in the future and found that there was something wrong with his body, how could Jere ept it? Jared nced at Amber and seemed to know what Amber was thinking. This time, he didnt persuade Amber not to care about Jeremiah. He knew that in fact, she had already distinguished the difference between Jeremiah and Jeremy, so what she was concerned about now was just a body whose master was still unknown. Now that she had made it clear, that was enough. He wouldnt be jealous of a body with no soul. York pushed his sses and replied, Ive heard that Mr. Rndss arm seems to have been injured. He often uses that arm, and its seriously injured. It cant recover in less than half a year. Amber took a deep breath and said, It cant recover in less than half a year It was really serious. At least it was much more serious than the injury to Jareds arm. Jareds arm could get rid of the ster in two months and he could move it slowly. It was only the third month now and he had recovered well. However, Jeres arm still needed at least half a year! The bone should be broken, otherwise, it wouldnt be like this. How did he get hurt? Jared suddenly asked, is there any other injury except for his arm? York thought for a while and replied, I heard that he was hurt by the wheels of the shopping cart. The wheel of the shopping cart? Amber asked in confusion, what cart? Why was Jere hurt by the cart? Such a strange way of getting hurt was really confusing.Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. I dont know the details exactly. I just heard that after the bidding, Mr. Rnds was knocked down to the ground on the way out by a shopping cart with goods. It lost control and directly ran over his right arm. However, someone pushed the cart at that time. How could it lose control? So people thought that it must be Mr. Stockert who hated him because of thend war, so he deliberately hired someone to injure Mr. Rndss arm. Then Mr. Rnd cant sign the contract. The owner of thend was in a hurry to use money and couldnt wait for him for half a year. I heard that thend had been taken by the Stockert family now. Said York. Ambers face darkened. A shopping cart with goods was so heavy. With such a heavy weight, it directly hit his body. It could be imagined how painful Jere was at that time. Even if Mr. Rnd was not her brother, Jere, he was born because of Jere. She couldnt help worrying about him when he was injured. As soon as the bidding was over, Jeremiahs arm was injured, and thend he got was taken by Connor. Such a coincidence made Connor the most suspicious one. Jared rubbed his chin and suddenly said. York nodded, yes. In the Capital, it is said that Mr. Stockert did it, but no one has any evidence, including the Rnds family. So it seems that this matter has been left unsettled. But in fact, everyone knows that it was Mr. Stockert. After all, its not the first time that such a coincidence happened. Oh? Jared narrowed his eyes. York continued, its true. Many people in the Capital said that those people whopeted with Connor for business, there would have an ident soon, and then Mr. Stockert would win. But he just does it too secretly and there was no evidence. Even if everyone knows it was him, they cant do anything to him without evidence. York sighed, shrugging his shoulders. Chapter 880 Connor’s Daughter But at the same time, York thought Connor was capable. After all, everyone knew that Connor was not a good man who would do bad things, but no one could find any evidence. This was enough to make people admire him. It was known that as long as a person did something bad, there would always be some traces or clues, but Connor was different. This was enough to prove how cautious and scheming Connor was so that no one could do anything to him. Hearing Yorks words, Amber took a deep breath and said, I didnt expect Connor to be such a scheming person. Does it mean that Jere cant do anything to fight back? There was no evidence to prove that it was Connor who hurt him. That meant Jere couldnt take revenge. No. Jared smiled coldly. Amber looked at him. He said, dont forget that Jeremy is also not a merciful person. Whether it is him or his strange personality, he is a scheming guy. He is definitely not the kind of person who will forget the hatred even if he has no evidence. There is no evidence, but it doesnt mean that he wont take revenge on Connor. After all, in this world, not everything needs evidence. Hearing what he said, Amber couldnt refute it. Indeed, as long as they knew who did it, it didnt matter whether they had evidence or not. It was just that she was too kind. But how Jeremy will deal with Connor is not what we should care about. Instead, the way Connor behaves makes me firmly believe that he is the enemy of the Farrell family! Jared suddenly clenched his fists and said with a gloomy face. Amber looked at him and asked, what do you mean? Twelve years ago, my father was killed in a hotel abroad, but I couldnt find any clues of the murderer, so the case has been suspended till now. A few months ago, I had a car ident, and everyone knew that someone deliberately caused it, but in the end, we still couldnt find any clue of the murderer behind it. Jared and Amber looked at each other. Then Jared said, we cant find any evidence or even clues in these two cases. Except for Connor, who else can do things without clues like this? Its true! Amber was stunned and quickly nodded. The way of doing things is really the same. And Connor has a grudge against your family. Maybe you are right. Jared clenched his fists more tightly and his joints made a sound. If its really him, Ill make him pay with his life! When he said this, his face was extremely cold, his eyes were scarlet, and his whole body was emitting a terrifying coldness. For him, Connor not only killed his father but also had something to do with his mothers death. Although her mothermitted suicide, it was because of Connor. It could be said that Connor had killed both his parents. It was merciful for Jared to only take Connors life. Noticing that Jared was obviously in a bad mood, Amber held his hand andforted him, Jared, calm down. You just persuaded me not to be influenced by hatred. Why are you now like this? Hearing the womans voice, Jared gradually recovered. Looking at Ambers worried and nervous look, he felt a little guilty and said in a hoarse voice, Sorry to scare you.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Amber shook her head, no, Im not scared. Im just worried about you. Jared hugged her and said, Im fine. I just lost control of my emotions. I know. Thats why Im worried about you. Amber patted the man on the back. The two hugged each other. After Jared calmed down, Amber let go of him. Then she looked at York, who had been watching them. By the way, York, I havent asked you about the rtionship between Connor and Alice. Connor found you. You are thewyer of Alice. You should know the rtionship between them, right? Upon hearing this, Jared also squinted at York. Under the gaze of the two people, York felt more stressed. He pushed his sses on the bridge of his nose and replied, they are father and daughter. Father and daughter! Hearing this answer, even though Amber had already known the answer in her heart, she was still a little surprised. Jared wasnt surprised, but his face darkened again. Obviously, he was not happy that Alice was Connors daughter. He was even very angry. Obviously, he didnt want Alice to be Connors daughter. Amber read the mans mind and felt a little strange. Whats wrong? Jared didnt answer. Instead, he stared at York and asked, Connor isnt married. Is Alice his illegitimate daughter? Yes. York nodded and replied I also heard from Mr. Stockerts assistant that Alice was Mr. Stockerts illegitimate daughter who had been lost by Mr. Stockert. Half a year ago, she identally recognized Mr. Stockert. But for some reason, Mr. Stockert didnt immediately change her name. It was not until some time ago that she changed her name to Alice. However, even if she changed her name, the other information about her didnt change. Moreover, Mr. Stockert didnt make it public that Alice is his daughter, So it is still unknown to the public that Mr. Stockert has a daughter. I see. Amber nodded. Jared sneered, if my memory serves me right, Alice is twenty-seven years old, right? Yes, York replied. Jared sneered again, shes only three years younger than me. Connor did a good job! When he said this, he was gritting his teeth. He was furious that Connor had an illegitimate daughter. Why? Amber lowered her head, with confusion in her eyes. Then they said goodbye to York and got back into the car. There were only the two of them in the car. Finally, she asked. Jared didnt answer immediately. Instead, he lowered his head slightly, seeming to be thinking about something. After a while, he replied in a gloomy voice, I feel sorry for my mother. She loves Connor, and Connor has an illegitimate child. So you feel sorry for her? Amber raised her eyebrows. If that was the case, she didnt think it was necessary. Jareds mother and Connor were in love, but Jareds mother finally married Jareds father. She broke up with Connor and gave birth to Jared. Then there was no need for Connor to keep single for Jareds mother. After all, they were not together at that time. Therefore, there was no need for Jared to feel sorry for his mother because of Connors illegitimate child. It seemed that Jared had read Ambers mind. He looked at her for a while and pursed his lips. He said in a strange voice, in fact, I havent told you that Im not my parents real child. What do you mean? Amber was stunned. Jared clenched the steering wheel with both hands and his face was tense. I was a test-tube baby. What? Amber was shocked and raised her voice, Test-tube? Jared had expected her reaction. Jared pulled over and replied emotionlessly, yes, I found it when I dealt with my mothers belongings after she died. Chapter 881 The Worst One Speaking of which, Jareds hand on the steering wheel clenched even harder. Amber could see the ridges of veins on the back of his hand. Actually, my parents never slept with each other. Jared said something amazing. Amber covered her mouth in surprise, No way! Its true. Jared nodded without expression, My mother wrote it herself in her diary. She had always had a penchant for keeping a diary. My mother did not love my father, so of course she could not ept him, and my father was too proud to force such a thing. Therefore, after they got married, although they lived in the same house, one of them lived in the master bedroom and the other one in a modified cloakroom. They never slept with each other, and of course it was impossible to have me. But their mission was to produce an heir to the Farrell family, so they went through IVF behind everyones back and had me. Apparently, what Jared said came as a shock to her. Did The old Mrs. Farrell know about it? Amber asked. Jared shook his head, She didnt know, and I didnt even know I was born this way until I read my mothers diary. Amber put her hand on the back of Jareds hand and looked at him lovingly. Yes, lovingly. He was not born by a loving union of parents, as was the case with ordinary children, but by a mission, by man. It was as if he was born, not as expected by his parents, but as a tool for his parents to aplish their tasks. Jared Ambers voice was broken. She wanted tofort him, but she didnt know how. She was afraid that she might strike a sensitive spot in his heart. Jared saw what Amber was struggling with and took Ambers hand behind his and let out a chuckle, Come on, they didnt want me to be their child, but they did what they were supposed to do. They didnt turn their backs on me just because of how I was born. On the contrary, they love me very much, so I did notck care in my childhood. Her mother was kind to her when she was alive. Even after his mother died, Shonna appeared to give him a mothers love. His fathers attitude toward him didnt change just because he married his stepmother. So, he didnt see anything sad about the way he was born. She could tell that he was telling the truth and that he wasnt just trying to reassure her. Amber breathed with relief, Thats good. She nodded, then added, Your mother did this for Connor Stockert, didnt she? She remained chaste for Connor Stockert. Jared nodded, Yes, my mother wrote in her diary that she had a deal with Connor Stockert. She would marry my father, produce an heir to the Farrell family, and then, when the heir was old enough to understand her desire to pursue her own rtionship, she would find reasons to divorce my father and get back together with Connor Stockert. And my mother had already told Connor Stockert that she would produce a Farrell heir through IVF, that she would have nothing to do with my father, that she would remain chaste for him, and that she expected Connor Stockert to do the same. Did Connor Stockert say yes? Amber looked at him and asked. But as soon as the question came up, she realized how superfluous she had been. If Connor Stockert had said yes, there would have been no Alice Stockert. My mother wrote in her diary that Connor Stockert agreed, and that they would remain chaste for each other until my mother left the Farrell family and got back together again. I still remember the joy and excitement of my mothers words that I read in the journal, but Jared suddenly looked a lot colder. Amber gently squeezed his hand, But though Connor Stockert said yes, he betrayed your mother and had Alice Stockert. So, when you were in the police station, and you heard that Alice Stockert was Connor Stockerts illegitimate daughter, and that she was only three years younger than you, you were so wrong and so angry. Jared was nomittal. His eyes were full of storm, Yeah, thats exactly what made me angry. My mother was chaste for Ten years for Connor Stockert, who betrayed their promise three years into the bargain. He fathered an illegitimate daughter and kept it a secret until now. And my mother died without knowing that the man she loved had betrayed her, probably from the beginning, even before she married my father, while they were still together! Amber had nothing to say about it. Because a lot of men were like this. They said they loved you, but they slept with other women. That kind of guy might think that their love for you didnt conflict with their sleeping with other women. There were even some shameless men who would say, I gave my body to another, but my heart to you. Disgusting! Connor Stockert might be one of those guys. Ambers eyes shed with disgust, Sorry for your mother, she never knew the man she loved was like this. If he could not keep it, he should not make such an agreement with a woman. All he did was sound hypocritical. Now, she was taking back her belief that Connor Stockert didnt have to stick around for Jareds mom because she was married. Jareds mother remained chaste for Connor Stockert throughout her life, so that she could give Connor Stockert a clean, intact self. Connor Stockert, meanwhile, cheated on Jareds mother with another woman and fathered a child out of wedlock. She felt really bad for Jareds mom. No wonder Jareds mom killed herself. At first, she couldnt figure out why Jareds mother would kill herself or how she could do it. Jareds mother fell in love with Connor Stockert and eventually broke up to marry Jareds father, which made it perfectly normal for Connor Stockert to marry other women. Now she knew that there was a secret agreement between the two of them. Jareds mother had been following through on a deal to divorce and return to Connor Stockert. Connor Stockert cheated on Jareds mother many years ago and said he was going to get married in the process of Jareds mother divorcing his father.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Jareds mother had waited so long, so long for hope, to hear such desperate news. How could she not fall apart? Ten years of faith, ten years of persistence, but was destroyed by her lover. So, she couldnt take it and killed herself. Maybe by then, Jareds mother had realized that her 10 years of waiting was a joke, but she couldnt go back and she couldnt move forward, so she ended up taking her own life. She was really a poor soul. Amber took a long, sad breath at this thought, Connor Stockert is indirectly responsible for your mothers death. He, too, was a murderer. He should not have promised you mother, and should not have betrayed her, twice, once by fathering an illegitimate daughter, Alice Stockert, and once by marrying another woman. Even though her death eventually led Connor Stockert to call off the engagement, she was nevering back. He gave your mother hope, and then he ruined it. He He deserved to die! Jared cut her off and squeezed out three words full of endless chill. Amber nodded, Youre right. Phnderers are the worst. She didnt know how Connor Stockert felt about Jareds mother right now. He might or might not have feelings for her. But even if he did, it was just gross. Chapter 882 Don’t Betray Me Im at fault, too. Suddenly, Jared unbuckled his seat belt, wrapped Amber sideways around him, puts his chin on Ambers shoulder, and his voice was filled with remorse. If I had found out at an early age that Connor Stockert had betrayed my mother, she might not have waited ten years, or given up her life in despair at the sight of hope. Maybe if she had known that Connor Stockert was cheating on her, she would have gotten over her rtionship with Connor Stockert sooner and really epted my father. Amber, sensing his loneliness and guilt, patted him on the back lovingly, Dont say that, its not your fault, you were a kid at that time, how could you have thought about it so much, so its really not your fault. Dont me yourself. Your mother loved you, and if she knew that you were trying to pin her death on you, shed be devastated, too, and you wouldnt want that, would you? Jared didnt say anything, but silently held Amber closer and buried his head deeper into her neck. Amber continued to pat him on the back, silently calming him. Even though he was so high up and powerful, and he seemed to be able to do anything. But stripped of all the mour, he was just another man. An ordinary man with feelings like ordinary people. He would be sad, he would me himself, he would feel guilty.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. And he could use a littlefort andpanionship. It wasnt until a cop knocked on the window and told them not to stop for too long that Jared released Amber, started his car, and drove away. On the way back to Kelsington Bay, Jared was driving quietly, staring straight at the road, and not saying a word. At Kelsington Bay, he pulled into the parking lot. When he was stationary, he let go of the wheel and looked at Amber next to him, You can rest assured that I will never be a man like Connor Stockert. What? Amber paused as she undid her seat belt, as if wondering why he would say such a thing. Jared took her hand and looked serious, I will give you my heart and soul, and I will never be a hypocrite like Connor Stockert, who says one thing and does another in secret. I wont hurt you the way he hurt my mother, and thats my promise to you. Trust me. As a man, you should keep your promises and agreements. If you said yes, you must do it. Jared was brought up not to be a person who broke his promises. When you loved someone, you should love them with all your heart and you two had only each other. Even if you didnt love each other, you should continue to be loyal as long as you were not apart. This was to respect each other, but also to their own moral responsibility. Of course, there would never be a time when he didnt love Amber. So, for people like Connor Stockert, even though he was a man, he was sick to death. He told Amber that because he wanted her to know that there were plenty of men in the world. There were plenty of guys like Connor Stockert out there, but there were also plenty of good ones, and Jared was one of them. He didnt want her to hear about the disgusting things Connor Stockert was doing and suspect him of doing the same thing out there, too. After all, he had made promises to her in the past, and he was worried that Connor Stockert might made her think his promises were unreliable. Then he would be really vexed. So, he couldnt wait to make it clear to Amber that he was not Connor Stockert, and he certainly wont be Connor Stockert. She was supposed to believe him, right? Jared pursed his lips. In his eyes, which had always been as dark as two ck holes, there was an obvious hint of apprehension. He was worried, that she wouldnt believe it, and that she was really going to think that he was going to do the same because of Connor Stockert. Amber covered her lips and chuckled at his taut face, Okay,e on, I dont think thats gonna happen to you because of what Connor Stockert did to your mother. Everyone is different, and Ive always been aware of that. The mans mind was too easy to understand. She could tell immediately that he was worried about something. Although she felt that his concern was totally unnecessary, she was touched by his immediate consideration of her feelings and his immediate reassurance that she might be confused. The world is multifaceted, and so are people. There are good people and bad people. Just because Connor Stockert is a cheating man doesnt mean that all men in the world are cheating men and will be just like Connor Stockert. Thats not fair to the good guys. So, you dont have to worry. I wont think anything, and I wont suspect you of anything. Even if I dont have faith in you, I should have faith in my own choice. I believe the man I chose is not a duplicitous cheater who ys with womens affections. What do you say? Amber smiled and looked at him. Jared nodded very firmly, Of course, I wont make you think youre wrong about men. Thats good. Thats enough. Amber gently pinched the mans finger. The man was relieved. Good thing she wasnt affected by what Connor Stockert did. If she was affected, he was gonna kill Connor Stockert right now, and that was it. Then, Ambers next sentence caught Jareds attention. But Amber squinted, her eyes twinkling. Jared had a bad feeling, But what? His Adams apple stirred and his voice was hoarse. Amber beamed at the man with a sly look in her eyes, But if you do, if you betray me while were still together, and you lose my trust in you, dont me me for destroying your tools. With that, she made a cutting motion, looking down and settling on the spot between his legs. Jareds pupils shrank and his face changed for a second. He sat in his seat, his legs syed unconsciously under her gaze and threat. Apparently, he didnt expect her to say that. That was a bit harsh. Looking at Jareds silent, tight-lipped face, Amber leaned her head and said with a half-smile, What? You think Im out of line? But I dont think Im out of line, and if you dont do those things, I wont either. Do you think Im out of line because youre gonna do to me what Connor Stockert did to your mother? No! Jared scowled and blurted out, Im not gonna be like Connor Stockert. Then why didnt you say anything? I said, if you dont betray me, you wont think what I said was too much, because you wont have that day, and naturally you dont need to worry about anything. Amber stared into the mans eyes. The man sighed, I dont think youre out of line. Im just taken aback. Taken aback? Amber tilted her head. Jared nodded and said, Although I am not afraid of what you just said, nor am I afraid that I wille to that. But dont let your eyes fall on me, and dont be so serious. You make me feel like youre gonna ruin me the next minute. You know, men really care about this, after all His eyes moved. Chapter 883 A Bold Bad Man Amber has a bad feeling, What? Jared gave her a little chuckle, leaned in, bit the lobe of her ear, and whispered, After all, thats what makes you happy, and you dont want to ruin it, do you? Boom! Amber felt something explode inside her head and blushed until she almost bled. She opened her eyes, looked at the evil smile on the handsome man in shock and embarrassment. She opened her mouth and it took her a while to say, YouTxt ? N?velDrama.Org. What the hell was he talking about? What brought her joy, she couldnt bear to destroy it? Bah! She didntWell, that kind of thing, she did feel great. Yeah, but he didnt have to say it out loud. This was private. How could he say it openly? Oh, no! He just did it! All in all, that was a lot sluttier than he used to say. Amber took a deep breath, squashed her irritation, and red at him, Jared, just shut up and stop saying those things. She covered her hot face, knowing that she must be terribly blushed now. Jared looked at Ambers embarrassed face and chuckled again. Hisugh almost came from inside his chest, sultry and sexy, Okay, Im done. I just want you to know, there are some things you cant say, some things you cant think about, okay? Amber looked away from him. She was afraid that her eyes on him would make her face even more blushed. As long as you dont do me wrong, I certainly wont say or think about that. Amber snorted, But if you do cheat on me, especially when were still together, then I might as well cut your baby like I said I would. She made a scissor gesture. But this time, she was going the other way, not Jared. She was afraid that if she made any more moves at him, and annoyed him, he would take her straight to the car and do the thing to her. Jared reached out and smoothed Ambers hair, Dont worry, there will not be that day, my baby, I will only be with you forever. He breathed hot air in her ear. Stop it. Amber gave him a look of coquettishness. Her whole body was already burning with embarrassment at his words, but now he was blowing her neck so itchy that she winced andughed. Jareds eyes dimmed as he saw her dodging andughing, and he felt like he had found something new. So, he leaned in and continued to breathe, sometimes nting a kiss or a bite on her neck. Jared smiled as he looked at the hickey he nted on Ambers neck. Apparently, he seemed to be in good mood. But it wasnt enough, just one hickey, too few to satisfy him. There was such a nk space in her white skin. It was so monotonous with only one hickey. If it was full of it, it would look pretty, wouldnt it? So, Jared squinted, reached under Ambers seat, and hit a button. The next moment, Amber felt the seat beneath her suddenly dropped, taking her body with it. Startled by the sudden sensation of weightlessness, she let out a cry. Jared pped his hand over her mouth and said in a husky voice, Dont worry, I put the seat down, itll be fine, just lie down. Amber was relieved to hear this. Her heart fell back to where it had been, and her body rxed, not stiffly, and she leaned back with confidence on the t back of the seat. Jared got on top of Amber and ran his hand gently over her face and hair. His eyes were dark, but in the depths of the dark there was a faint glow of fire. Ambers rm bells went off when she saw Jared was like that. And she had every reason! It was not like she hadnt seen this kind of Jared before, and it was during those nights when he was screwing her up. Now he had the same look on his face as he had done the other nights, and the fact that he had suddenly lowered her seat and got on top of her made her think twice about his intentions. With this thought, Amber gulped and stared warily at the man overhead, Jared, what are you doing? Jared squinted a little bit, Little Leaf, dont you think its exciting to do it in a parking lot? Amber was so shocked by his words that she could not return to her mouth and senses for a moment. She thought he was just trying to press over her and give her a kiss. She did not expect that his real purpose was even more audacious than she had thought. She was already a little ufortable kissing in a public ce like a parking lot, afraid of being seen and embarrassed. It turned out he wanted to go straight Sure enough, her imagination was a little more timid and more reserved than his. Amber took a deep breath and tried topose herself. Her little face swelled, and then she lowered her voice to a warning whisper, Jared, youre crazy! This is a parking lot! A parking lot! She repeated the words parking lot, So dont mess around. She reminded him emphatically. Jared, still serious, rolled his Adams Apple and replied calmly, I know. Then why dont you get down here? Amber nudged him. But he was pushing so hard, and with the top of the car behind him, she didnt dare push him hard. She was afraid hed hit his head on the roof if she pushed too hard. After all, the roof was so hard, if hed hit his head on it, who knew what would have happened. Otherwise, she wouldnt care so much. She might directly push him out of the car. Jared didnt listen to Amber. When he got off her, he put his head down on her forehead and came closer to her, Rest assured, the parking lot is empty. Amber nearly choked on her saliva, Just because nobodys here now doesnt mean nobody will be hereter, so Jared, you need to get down there and be careful. It would be a shame if anyone came by and saw it. You and I will be the joke of the world. Not to mention that they were public figures, even if they were just two ordinary people, having sex in a public ce would be enough for them to be in the news, let alone the two of them. She was pretty sure if anyone caught them having sex here, they would be on the front page of the news tomorrow. In doing so, they would disgraced not only themselves, but also the Farrell Group, Goldstone Co., and friends and family behind them. Just thinking about it made Ambers scalp tingle. However, while Amber was scared, Jared seemed unfazed by the consequences. He lowered his head and cated Amber with a kiss on the corner of her mouth, Dont worry, itll be all right. The cars ss goes one way. You cant see in from the outside, so nothing youre worried about will happen, trust me. With that, his lips moved from the corners of her mouth and caught her full. Ambers eyes widened. Damn! He meant it! Like she said, it was a public ce, it was a parking lot, people walked by all the time and they would see it. However, he didnt care about it at all and insisted on having sex with her. Should she say that he really didnt think anyone would find out, or that if they did, he wouldnt care? Chapter 884 Be Caught Either way, she had to stop him. He had no shame, but she did. Well With her lips plugged, Amber couldnt speak but grunt. She pushed the man with her hands, trying to push him away. The mans eyes were red and he was clearly losing his sense. Instead of pushing Amber away, Ambers push was flirtatious to him. So, the man held her more tightly. Ambers face turned red and she started to feel faint from the kiss. By the end, she was pushing less and less, moving slower and slower, and her strength was clearly waning, and her eyes were fading. It was obvious that she had fallen with men. Such things, after all, were inherently seductive, and when one party intended to be seductive, the other would eventually fall into it. Gradually, Ambers sense of reason became so blurred that shepletely gave up fighting and forgot that she was still in the car and parking lot. Her taut body rxed and she lied back in the chair, held tightly by the man. Noticing Ambers response, the man paused to kiss her, then smiled. Momentster, the motionless ck Maybach began to shake. It was very strange in the dark parking lot. People who didnt know will think something supernatural had happened. At this moment, footsteps were heard from a distance. If you listened carefully, you could hear the sound of high heels and shoes. It was a young man and a womaning out of the basement elevator of a building in the parking lot with their arms around each other. Suddenly, the man saw something, then he stopped and eximed, Oh, my God! When the woman noticed that the man suddenly stopped walking, she also stopped, Hey, honey, whats going on?Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. The man took out his cell phone and excitedly pointed at the swinging Maybach in front of him, Look, honey. The woman looked suspiciously in the direction the man was pointing. Her eyes widened in surprise when she saw the scene opposite, Wow Amazing. I dont know whos in such a hurry. They did what I wanted to do but was afraid to do. What a role model. The man rubbed his hands excitedly and walked over to Maybach. Seeing this, the woman asked, What are you doing? Im gonna shoot a video, and its gonna make headlines, and I cant let it go. The man walked quickly forward without looking back. This woman was not as irrational as this man. She looked at the mans back, then looked at the maybach, which was notmon even though she could not see the license te number, so she stamped her foot and quickly trotted to him, Honey, dont mess around. I wont mess around. Dont worry. The man said and held up his phone to shoot at Maybach. Amber, debilitated by the men in the car, suddenly heard voices outside. Her face changed. Her body shrank and stiffened, and a cold sweat broke out on her back and head. Someone wasing! Someone spotted her and Jared, and they were taking pictures! Oh, no! Now she was so humiliated that she could not be seen. Amber could already imagine tomorrows headlines. Shock!!! The chairman of Goldstone Co. was desperate and had sex with the chairman of the Farrell Group in a parking lot. With that thought, Ambers mind raced, she nearly passed out, and her panic grew. Feeling her stiff body, he squeezed her hand on her waist and said in a low, husky, sultry voice, Honey, take it easy. Amber clearly has no idea how hard she tortured the man and was in no mood to care. It was the two people out there that she cared about. Amber turned to look out the window, where she could clearly see the two people outside. She knew that they could see her, but she was embarrassed and ashamed to be naked. It seemed to her that nothing was hidden from the ss, and that people outside could still see her. Especially when she saw the mobile phone held by the man outside, her face began to turn pale, What do we do, Jared? Someones filming us! Her voice dropped to a whisper and she clutched the arm of the man on her. Her voice was flustered and quivered, with a tinge of tears in it. It was Jareds fault for doing this in here, seducing her, seducing her intopromise. It was her fault, too, that she was so restless, so useless, that when he kissed her, she was so dizzy that she had lost her mind and her sense. Seeing the woman on the verge of tears, Jared let go of her waist and gently wiped tears from her eyes. After wiping it off, he put his hand to his lips and gently licked the remaining tears from his thumb. Then he lifted his eyes, turned the passion back, cast a cold nce at the men and women outside, and spoke calmly, Its okay. Its okay. They cant see us, they cant hear us, they wouldnt dare do anything. Even if they did, they were afraid to post it, and they would even quickly delete it as if they didnt know anything. Really? Amber asked, startled. Jareds lips twitched and he was about to answer when the woman outside suddenly turned pale as if she had seen something terrible. She gasped and went pale. She seized the arm of the man beside her and cried out in a frantic voice, All right, stop filming! While talking, she even directly grabbed the mans mobile phone, and deleted everything the man shot. The man saw this and roared angrily, What are you doing? Are you crazy? He snatched it back and hurried to see if all the content he had filmed had been deleted and could be salvaged. However, the man stared at the woman angrily after seeing the content he had taken had beenpletely deleted, Are you crazy? Are you out of your mind? Why do you have to delete it? If you dont give me a satisfactory exnation, Ill break up with you! The woman looked at the mans furious eyes and got angry, too, How dare you break up with me? Im trying to save your life, you know? Chapter 885 Of Course I’m Saving Your Fucking Life Save me? The man scoffed at the womans words, Im not in danger. Why are you saving me? She was about to die of rage at mans foolishness. Of course Im saving your fucking life! The woman trembled with anger, Arent you afraid the people in the car gonna be upset when you shoot the video? The man waved his hand and smiled heartlessly, Why should I? They can go after me if they can, but will they? The man nced disdainfully at the passenger window. Amber caught the mans eye. Suddenly, her body tensed again. Because she felt like the man could actually see her. Even though, as Jared already said, people outside couldnt see or hear them. But she could not rest assured. After all, she could see out clearly, which made her feel as if others could see her, and her sense of shame soared. Ambers nerves were taking their toll on Jared. Ambers body was starting to rx, and he was not so ufortable anymore. But when someone from outside suddenly approached the window, she was startled and Jared fell back into the same agony. Those two out there, fuck them! Jared narrowed his eyes and watched the woman and man outside coldly. The man was the closest to the car and shuddered, feeling flustered. It was strange. Why did he feel like he was being targeted? Was it an illusion? The woman was ok and did not feel anything, but when she heard to the mans provocation to the people inside the car, she suddenly gasped again, almost fainting. But she held it in. She took a deep breath and suppressed her fear before her. Then she reached out and grabbed the man by the ear, Open your fucking eyes and see if Im trying to save you! If youre going to die, dont take me with you! With that, the woman grabbed the man by the ear and led him to the back of the Maybach. The man struggled and shouted in pain, Crazy woman, you pulled my ear. You Before he finished, the woman mmed his head down in front of Maybachs license te, Open your eyes and see what this te means! She caught the mans ear off guard and brought it to the te. The content of the license te naturally greeted the mans eye. The man was not a fool, though he was cynical, and could see the meaning of this te. Suddenly, the mans face changed with fear. He straightened up and backed away, Its The man looked at the license te, his mouth opened, but he was speechless with surprise. This How did this te end up here? So, the person in the car was The man looked up in horror to Maybachspartment. He could not see what was going on inside the carriage, but his inability to see made him even more frightened.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Because he didnt know who was in there. But whoever it was, he felt it was beyond him to mess with. The Maybach was no longer shaking, and it was clear that the people inside knew they were outside, and might even have seen everything they did and heard everything they said. Werent the people inside starting to hate them already? Thinking of that, the man swallowed. His forehead was covered with cold sweat and his face was terrified, Honey, what should I do? He turned stiffly to the woman beside him. The woman bit her lip and looked at him resentfully, How could I know? It was all you. You had to do it. Oh, thats great now! Were in trouble! As she spoke, the womans eyes turned red and she was clearly about to cry with fear. The man winced and whispered, I I dont know. Who would have thought someone like that woulde to our ce? If the owner of the car lived in Kelsington Bay like them, they wouldnt be afraid. After all, the people who lived here were alike. When the woman heard the mans words, she stamped her feet in anger, but she didnt know what to say. Olkmore was one of the most cosmopolitan cities in the world, and it was fair to say it was expensive, so there were a lot of rich and powerful men. Kelsington Bay was not one of Olkmores more affluent neighborhoods, but it was also an upscale apartment block. People who lived here, though not necessarily rich, were definitely richpared to ordinary people. So of course they were more knowledgeable than the average person and knew a lot of things, like license tes. Olkmores license tes were special, especially for the biggest ones, whose numbers were all one number. She did not know who the owner of the license te was, but she knew that this man must be one of the biggest men. If they took a video of the them and if they sent it out, she was sure they would be dead. It was too easy for these bigwigs to make someone disappear. The more she thought about it, the more terrified she became, and the womans body began to shake. But the fact that she found the license te before the man proved that she was much more careful and sensible. She bit her lower lip, squeezed her palm, and finally pulled the man out of the passenger seat, Come on, whether they forgive or not, its always good to apologize first. Maybe if he apologized, the bigwig would let them off the hook? The man thought what she said was reasonable, and then he bowed with the woman. Ny-degree bow, their posture was very standard, and they looked very sincere. They apologized quickly, hoping for forgiveness. And said that they have deleted the video, and there was absolutely no way to send out. Inside the car, Jared was so crushed that sweat was pouring out of his temples. But Amber couldnt rx. He knew she couldnt really rx if two men were still there. Taking a deep breath, Jared swallowed his anger and hit a button on the car. Then Amber hears a voice overhead. She looked up and saw the skylight open. For a moment her face was terrified. He was crazy! He left the skylight open! Although it was just a crack, but wasnt he afraid that people would jump on the hood and look down through the sunroof? Amber was so nervous that her fingernails dug into Jareds flesh. She was about to tell Jared to close the sunroof, when Jared spoke up in a husky voice with a bit of suppressed difort. He roared angrily, Piss off! When the people outside heard Jareds roar, they started to shake in panic. Realizing that the people in the car had let them off, they looked at each other and quickly ran away from the situation. As they left, Jared closed the sunroof again. He looked down at the nervous woman and gently touched her face, There you go. Theyre gone. Rx. Ambers pale face is flushed again. She red at the man in shame, You deserve it. I told you people would pass by, but you didnt listen to me. She was almost out of her mind. It was all his fault! However, Amber gently adjusted her mind and rxed her body. Otherwise, she would be the one to suffer. Wait! What was she thinking? Chapter 886 Shameless She was not going to lose. He had nothing to do with her. Amber was thinking shamefully. Jared had no idea what was going on in Ambers mind, but when he felt her body rxed, he was relieved and morefortable. He moved a little and looked at her and smiled, I told you, its gonna be okay. As you saw, they were too afraid to offend me. Amber pursed her lips, You knew how those people would react if anyone found us? Jared would not confirm or deny. Ambers eyes glinted with surprise, How did you know that? She was full of curiosity. Those two guys had no idea who was in that car. Neither of the man and the woman saw them, but they suddenly became scared of them and immediately deleted the video and apologized. It was a surprising turn of events. Jared looked at Ambers dazed expression and thought it was cute. He kissed her eye and exined, Its because of the license te! License te? Amber was stunned. Yeah, Jared said, People who lived in Kelsington Bay were more or less privileged, so they knew a lot more than ordinary people, and knew that some of Olkmores big names had special license tes. It just so happens that your man, me, is one of the big shots. They saw my special license te, and they knew they didnt want to mess with me, so they apologized. Oh, I see. Amber patted her forehead, I forgot all about it. She had never imagined that she would one day be so bold as to be in a parking lot with a man, to have If anyone had told her she could do this before, she would haveughed herself to death and thought it absolutely impossible. So, for the first time, she really let herself go and did things with Jared that she would never have thought of or done before. She was excited and frightened at the same time. She was afraid of being found out and would be a disgrace. So, when she saw someone outside the car, her mind went nk and shepletely forgot about Jareds license te. It was not really fair. They were both protagonists of events. Why was she so frightened but he remained calm and unhurried? Was he really not afraid that people out there wouldnt understand what the license te meant, and they would send out the video, and someone could find out who owned the license te and knew it was them? Amber looked at Jared with curiosity. Her thoughts were written in her eyes. It was easy to understand. So, Jared immediately read her confusion and put his forehead against hers and said, Even if the person outside the car couldnt see the meaning of the license te and posted the video, wouldnt the tform that sent the video know about it? Even if they dont know, it doesnt matter. My license te has security measures, and its security level is very high. It cant be checked by others, so all your worries are unnecessary. Amber looked up at the man, No wonder you had to be here. Youve figured out all the possible oues. You know even if we were found by others, it wont affect us. Jared would not confirm or deny. Amber was furious with him. If he had thought of all this before, why had he not told her earlier? He was happy to see her there scared of someone, wasnt he? Wait! Realizing something, Amber twitched the corners of her mouth. She was crazy. Why would she want him to tell her? Made it seem like she was enjoying being here with him, too. No, she didnt like it! She is a woman of pure love.Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. He was the reason she was here with him. That was definitely not her intention. Absolutely not! Amber thought, blushing and guilty. Jared saw that she was distracted and clearly not thinking about him, so he narrowed his eyes and moved his back. Ambers eyes widen and she groaned unintentionally. But the next, she covered her mouth and red at the man in shame and irritation. He did it on purpose. He definitely did it on purpose. He was just getting back at her for stopping him. Although, telling a man to stop before he had an orgasm was a bit of a turnoff. But she did it for their own good. After all, it was never a glorious thing for such things to be seen. Even if people outside couldnt see them, didnt know who they were, and dared not offend them because of the license te. But she couldnt stand it. She always felt shameless about performing such things in public. This man, on the other hand, had no shame. Yeah, well, the man who could propose to have sex here, and then did it, couldnt be ashamed. He wouldnt be embarrassed! Sensing Ambers concentrationpsed again, Jared frowned disapprovingly and nibbled her lip. It didnt hurt, but it brought her back. Jared was breathing heavily and sexy, Baby, seriously, when youre distracted doing something like this, its disrespectful of me, you know? You make me feel like Im not doing my best, or how could you be distracted, huh? Ambers hands were tightly wrapped around the mans shoulders, her nails digging into his flesh, Jared you bastard Jared smiled, Okay, Ill be quiet. As long as youre focused, rest assured, Ill be quick. But he didnt do what he said he would. He said it would be over soon, but so soon that Amber didnt know how long, maybe a century. She was about to faint when he finally finished. Amber was slumped in her seat like a boneless mass of soft meat. She didnt even want to lift an eyelid, let alone lift a finger. She was beaten to the point of exhaustion. Good thing he was kind of sweet. After dressing himself, he began to clean Amber. There was no water in the car to do a full cleanup, so Jared wore a suit jacket with nothing underneath as he wiped Amber down with his ck shirt. Chapter 887 Ben Is Complaining Amber looked at the ck shirt serving as a towel with a sudden sense of amusement. But she could not smile, because there was no energy. She could only pull the corners of the mouth to show that she hadughed. Jared saw it and whispered, Why are youughing? Imughing because Im lucky enough to have a $100 billion CEO grovel at me and give me a $100 million shirt as a towel. How could I notugh? Amber replied, looking at the man. The man was wearing only a suit jacket. The suit only had two or three buttons underneath his chest, so she could see Jareds chest, his muscr chest, and his perfect curves. In addition, after some exercise, the pink and sweat left on his skin make him very sexy now, full of masculine temptation. Amber felt like she had been less shy now. At least when she saw Jared like this, she was not blushing as easily as she used to be. Now she could calmly admire him and calmly let him clean her body. In the past, she would never have made it. But now, she could. Since she didnt have the energy to move and she didnt want to be sticky, the only way to do it was to let the man who was still full of energy clean it up. Besides, what was wrong with having a billionaire wait on her like a servant? At least her pride and vanity were greatly gratified. And as he had said before, he had looked at her and touched her all over, so what should she be ashamed of? Anyway, whatever. Jared listened to Amber and gently removed the stains from her body, Its a privilege to serve you. For me, to serve you and take care of you is not a servile thing, but an honor. I would be willing to serve you all my life. I can also order a special batch of towels with the same value as the shirts for you. Dont! Amber put up her hand as hard as she could to stop the man, If youre willing to wait on me for the rest of your life, of course, Im happy, but Id rather not buy such expensive towels. It was all money! Jared looked at Amber with a faint smile in his eyes, All right, whatever you say. If she didnt want to use that towel, she could use his clothes. And he would rather serve her with his own clothes than towels. He was hot as he watched his clothes brush against her body. With that on his mind, Jareds hand on his shirt tightened slightly as if he was holding something back. But soon, with a small breath, he quelled the restlessness. He must not do it again. If he did it again, her body wouldnt be able to handle it. Jared rubbed his temples and put his thoughts away. Then he picked up Ambers clothes, which were lying in the drivers seat, and began to put them on her one by one. He enjoyed dressing her, especially the way she leaned into his arms and let him move. It made his heart melt. At the same time, her softness andck of resistance made him want to bully her. So, she was supposed to get dressed pretty quickly, but Jared dragged her out for a long time. Meanwhile, Jared touched Amber a lot. Amber noticed all this, but she didnt have the energy to say anything. She didnt even want to roll her eyes. Atst, she was dressed. After cleaning up the car a little more to make sure there were no suspicious stains, Jared got out of the car with Amber and headed for the elevator. Amber leaned into his arms, her eyes slightly closed, embarrassed as she recalled thest few hours. She never thought shed be so wild to have sex with Jared in a parking lot Should she beplimenting herself? Luckily, people who lived here knew a lot and she was even more thankful that Jared was driving his regr one, not an ordinary low-key one If it was an ordinary low-key car, the license te was also ordinary. If the two of them were having sex in a regr car, the couple wouldnt have been afraid of them and would have posted the video online. And then after that, she and Jared werepletely famous. So, a good thing it was. She was also thankful that there were no other people or cars in the parking lot behind her, otherwise, she would have been nervous again. Ambers body rxed. With no energy and exhaustion, she gradually fell asleep against Jareds chest. Jared heard the woman breathing longer than usual, then he looked down and realized she was asleep. He chuckled, drew the woman closer to him, and stepped into the elevator. When they were back at Kelsington Bay, it was three in the afternoon. Jared put Amber to bed and gently tucked her in. He was going to wake her up and give her something to eat. But he called twice, and Amber didnt wake up, so he let it go. He knew she was too tired to wake up, too tired to fall into a deep sleep. In that case, he had no choice but to let her sleep. Jared pushed Ambers hair out of her face so she could breathe more easily. Then he got up, rummaged in Ambers closet for a suit of his own, and quietly left the room and headed for the bathroom. After getting out of the shower, Jared wiped his wet hair, pulled out his cell phone, and made a call.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Soon the phone was answered, and Bens voice sounded tired, with a hint of bitterness in it, Mr. Farrell, hello? How could he notin? Approaching the end of the year, the group was busy. But Mr. Farrell, the boss, did note to work during this busy period. Of course, he knew why Mr. Farrell was noting, and he understood. But why did Mr. Farrell dump all the work on him? He was so busy today that he didnt have a rest and his brain almost exploded. As if he didnt hear theint in Bens voice, Jared said tly, Come to Kelsington Bay after work, take the car, take it to the shop and clean the interior. What? Ben was a little confused, Cleaning the interior? Yes. But we just cleaned the interior the other day. Ben looked puzzled. Mr. Farrell was a clean man, so his car was cleaned once a week or so. Now it was less than two days, and Mr. Farrell wanted to clean it again. It was hard to understand. Mr. Farrell, is there something dirty? Ben asked. Jareds face went down and his lips were clenched, Theres no dirt. You do what youre told. Dont ask too much! Ben was scolded and touched the tip of his nosementably, All right, Mr. Farrell, I get it. Ill drive it after work. Okay, Jared said, Bring a backup key. Dont go up and ask me for it. He sounded like he didnt want to be disturbed. Yes, Mr. Farrell. Ben responded with a smile on his face, but inside he rolled his eyes. Not go up and ask him for it? Oh, he said it like he wanted to go up. He didnt want to go up there. He would be crazy to want to go up there to see how close they were! Chapter 888 Strange Call Mr. Farrell, is there anything else I can do for you? Ben asked again, holding back hisints. Jared looked down for a moment, Did you get any strange phone calls or people today? Strange phone call? Strange people? Ben shook his head in confusion, No, Mr. Farrell. Did something happen? Alice Stockertswyer is the groups former head of the legal department, Jared said. Ben thought back and remembered a face, You mean, York Wall? Yes. Jared lifted his chin, He was hired by Connor Stockert for Alice Stockert, just to try and get me to let Alice Stockert go, but the deal fell apart, so Connor Stockert could have called you and asked you about me, or find someone else to spy on the group. All in all, Connor Stockert probably wouldnt be contacting him easily. After all, he was Hendrik Farrells son. Who wanted to be in touch with the son of a rival? Oh, I see. Ben nodded, Dont worry, Mr. Farrell, I havent had any cold calls or seen anyone strange today. Jared nodded, Thats good. Oh, Mr. Farrell. Ben seemed to think of something. So, he pushed his sses and asked, What is Connor Stockerts rtionship with Alice Stockert? Why would he do so much for Alice Stockert? Are they really father and daughter, as we thought? Jared scowled and didnt answer.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Bens eyes widened as he realized something from his silence, Really? Father and daughter? Jared let out a sneer, Just an illegitimate child. Ben gasped, Illegitimate daughter Alice Stockert is twenty-seven this year if I remember correctly. Doesnt that mean Bens eyes widened and he stopped. He felt sorry for Jareds mother. He was one of the people who knew about her past. So, it was hard to be at peace now that Connor Stockert fathered a child out of wedlock in the third year of Mrs. Farrells marriage. What about the deal that he would wait for Mrs. Farrell and never get a woman? Eventually, not only did he find another woman, he even got an illegitimate daughter. People at the Capital were still saying Connor Stockert was a good guy, saying that he always loved Mrs. Farrell, and he didnt get married because of Mrs. Farrell. But in fact, behind the scenes, he did just everything. It was foolish of Mrs. Farrell to fall in love with such a man. Thinking of that, Ben swore at Connor Stockert over and over, then asked with concern, Mr. Farrell, are you all right? He was so angry to hear that Alice Stockert was Connor Stockerts illegitimate daughter. Jared, the son of the old Mrs. Farrell, was understandably even angrier. Now Mr. Farrells heart was getting weaker every day, and he must not get too angry or too emotional. So, he was worried about Mr. Farrells health. Im ok. Jared squinted. His eyes were full of storm, I had a guess, so after knowing about everything, I was prepared. Im not that angry to want to kill him, and there is Little Leaf with me, Im fine. Bens face was expressionless and he rolled his eyes. Sure enough, he could not avoid hearing how much they loved each other. He couldnt figure it out. He was concerned about Mr. Farrell. Why did Mr. Farrell brag about how much they loved each other? That was biting the hand that fed you. The conversation couldnt go on anymore. Hed better hang up! Then, Ben rolled his eyes and said as if nothing had happened, Good. Well, Mr. Farrell, I must go. I have some urgent paperwork. Okay. Jared gave his chin a cool, dignified lift. Ben put the phone down and hung up with a nk face. Not knowing what Ben was feeling, Jared put the phone down and threw it on the couch next to him, wiping his wet hair. After wiping a while, he threw the towel on the arm of the sofa and walked to the kitchen without the slightest intention of drying his hair. He went to the kitchen to make some nutritious soup for Amber when she woke up. After several physical exercises, her strength and endurance were all much better than at the beginning, but she still could not meet the standard he set up and she was still too weak. She needed more nutrition. Jared thought as he worked quickly. Amber was woken up by a ringing phone. She took her hand out of the bed and, without opening her eyes, moved directly in the direction of the bedside table. Even though she didnt know where she was right now, she just got through with just muscle memory. With no difficulty, Amber swiped her thumb across the screen and held the phone to her ear, her voice husky and sleepy, Hello, whos that? There was nothing on the other end of the line. Amber frowned, then nervously opened her eyes. The room was dark. She held the phone up to her, the shiny screen shining so brightly in the dark room that she was almost blinded. She quickly closed her eyes and put the phone back to her ear. It was only a fleeting moment, but Amber could see what was on the screen. It was an unknown caller, no location, just a string of numbers. Apparently, the location of this number was hidden by the other party. However, Amber was not surprised because she had to answer several cold calls a day from hidden locations, either for sales or clients. Ambers expression did not change and she continued politely, Hello, can you hear me? Still no response on the other end. Amber would have thought the other person had hung up if they werent actually talking. Amber didnt force the other person to speak. She covered her lips and yawned. Her spirits rose a little, the sleepiness dissipated a little, and she tried to make the sleepiness less in her voice, Hi, if you have nothing to say, Ill go now. If you are a customer who wants to cooperate with Goldstone, you can call me back when you have thenguage ready. I will be on 24 hours a day. Bye. After politely saying this, Amber put the phone away, hung it up, opened her eyes again, and blinked a few times, limating to checking her phone in the dark. When she saw the time on the screen of her phone, she gasped, then sat up in bed with wide-eyed eyes, Oh, my God. Its 7:00 p. m.? She scratched her long hair and then looked in the direction of the French window. The curtains were closed so she could not see outside, but there were lights at the bottom of the curtains that showed her that she had read correctly and that the time on her phone was correct. It was already 7 p. m. It always got dark early in winter. It began to get dark at six oclock, and now at seven oclock. It was all dark outside, and the neon lights were on at night. So, the light she saw was the neon light outside. Amber lifted her forehead incredulously. To her surprise, she slept until it was dark. Of course, she knew how she fell asleep during the day. She was too tired. She just didnt expect to sleep so long and went straight into the night. Before she went to bed, she thought she would just sleep for a while and go to Goldstone in the afternoon. But now Oh, no! Chapter 889 It’s All Jared’s Fault It was all Jareds fault. If it hadnt been for him, she wouldnt have fallen asleep or slept so long. She slept through her afternoon trip to Goldstone. She was so pissed off!Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. No, she was gonna go after him! Amber turned to her side and turned on the bedside light. For an instant, the room was as bright as day. Amber could see clearly, too. She put down her phone and pulled back the covers to get out of bed. As soon as her feet hit the ground, her legs suddenly gave way and she fell to her knees with her hands on the ground. Fortunately, there was a thick carpet on the floor, and when Amber fell to her knees, it didnt hurt. She was only blushing and embarrassed. The reason why she would be like this, in addition to a day without food andck of strength, was more because of some ufortable ces. As she was going down, she tore into it, and that was why her legs gave way and she fell to her knees. Looking down at her knees and her hands on the floor, Amber started to say Jareds name over and over again as her eyes turned red. It was Jared! It was his fault! If it werent for him, would she be so wronged and fall to the ground, and kneel on the ground? The more she thought about it, the more she felt angry and wronged. Amber bit her lower lip, tears literally welling up in her eyes. She had never been so embarrassed in her life. And since she met this guy Jared, she had been through all kinds of things. He was really her Nemesis. She owed him in herst life! Amber took a deep breath, held back her tears, grabbed the edge of the bed with both hands, and gently pulled herself up. Then she sat down on the edge of the bed. She was wearing pajamas, which Jared probably changed after he brought her back. She bent down and scooped up the legs of her pajama pants to see if her knees were all right. After all, it was pretty loud a bang when she went down on her knees. Sometimes even though it didnt hurt, it could leave a mark. So, she needed to take a good look. She picked up her trouser legs and revealed two slender white legs, which looked particrly attractive under the light as if they were white jade. Amber took a close look at her knee and found that it was fine. With relief, she lowered her trouser leg and got up to support the wall as she made her way out of the room. She had to! She was so weak and hungry, and she had no strength, if she didnt hold on to something, she might fall again. It was after 7:00, Jared was not in his room, and she didnt know if he was in the living room or outside. If he had been in the living room, she would have bitten him up to vent her grievance over the fall. Amber walked out of the bedroom and into the living room, holding on to the wall. The lights in the living room were bright, suggesting that Jared was in the apartment. But there was no one in the drawing-room, so he was either in the kitchen or in the second bedroom which had been converted into a study. Then, Amber leaned against the wall and changed direction toward the study on her left. She went to the door of the study. The door was ajar, and a beam of light seeped out of the crack. And there was the faint sound of keyboards. This made Amber absolutely certain that the culprit was inside. Amber took a breath and pushed the door open. She opened the door very quietly, almost noiselessly. So, the men in the study did not know that the study door was open. He was still sitting behind theputer, looking serious about business. Amber stepped softly into the study, leaning on the wall, as if afraid to disturb the man. In the past, the study was hers alone. She could enter it if she wanted to. She was not afraid of the heavy steps, because they would not disturb anyone. Now the study was half divided. There was a desk, aputer, a chair, and, most of all, a shelf full of books she didnt like or understand. And all the extra stuff was Jareds. Jared had so much more stuff than she did, that her desk and herputer were all in one corner of the study. It only took up a third of the study, and the rest was Jareds. It was as if she owned the study and Jared took it from her, making her a little assistant with just a little office space. More than that, when she came in, she had to be very quiet, so as not to disturb him. It made her feel a little unbnced. But then she thought about the closet in her bedroom. Her clothes made up about two-thirds of it, and Jareds clothes made up only about a third. His clothes, which were far more expensive than hers, were confined to a third of the wardrobe. Her mood suddenly got better at the thought. Amber lifted the corner of her mouth and coughed. The man behind the plush desk heard the noise, stopped tapping, and looked up at the source. Jareds solemn, expressionless face softened and his eyes brightened with joy as he saw Amber standing a short distance across, Hey! He got up, pushed back his chair, and strode over to Amber. He stopped in front of Amber and looked at her, Why didnt you call me when you woke up? Amber red at him, How do I know where you are? How do I call you? You can call me on the phone, Jared said. Amber shook her head, No need. I can get out of bed without calling anyone. Besides, why should I call you? Im not crippled, why should I ask you to take care of me? Crippled? Dont talk nonsense! Jared poked her between the eyes and frowned, Youre fine. Im just happy to take care of you. Are you hungry? Amber looked down and touched her stomach, which gave a powerful growl. Jared chuckled, You look hungry. Lets go have dinner first. He took her by the hand and led her out. Amber looked over her shoulder at his desk, Arent you busy? You are so serious, and I guess you still have some work to do. Then why dont you go on, I can make my own food. No, its not very important. I can do it tomorrow. Jared opened the study door and answered dryly. His work could never be as important as she was. He wanted to spend more time with her than with work. In the living room, Jared pulled back the chair at the dining table so Amber could sit down. When she had sat down, he said, Give me a minute. Ill get you the food from the kitchen. What? At this, Amber stiffened slightly and looked at him, Dinners ready? Jared nodded, Yeah. Its ready. Just wait a minute. Patting her on the shoulder, he turned and walked back to the kitchen. Soon after, Jared arrived with a dinner of meat and vegetables and a delicious chicken soup. Jared handed her the cutlery, Please enjoy it. What about you? Amber asked. Jared sat down opposite her, Ive already eaten. Go ahead, try some of these dishes. I just learned them. Amber paused slightly and looked at the man in surprise, You made it? Of course. Jared lifted his chin slightly with undisguised pride. Amber gave augh, I dont even need to taste it to know it tastes good. Youre a quick learner, and I trust you on that. With that, she put a piece of meat in her mouth. Chapter 890 Don’t Call Me Baby As expected, it was delicious. Amber couldnt help nodding her head in praise of the man. The man smiled brightly, Eat more if you like it. With these words, he used another pair of chopsticks specially designed for her to pick food to her te. After one dish, another dish. By the time Jared finished, Ambers te was almost piled up. But the man didnt seem to want to stop. He seemed to be addicted to that. Amber grabbed his wrist and shook his head, Okay, stop it. Are you trying to prop me up? Jared took a look at her te and realized he was overstuffing. He seemed embarrassed and put down his chopsticks and coughed a little, Im sorry. Go ahead. Amber then let go of his hand and started eating again. As she ate, she suddenly became aware of something, and her chewing stopped a little. Wait, when she got up, didnt she say she was going to bite this man for making her so weak to fall? Why hadnt she done that yet?Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Amber looked suspiciously at the abundance of food on the te before her and attributed it all to the man being too seductive and too good at pleasing girls. Well, for the sake of the delicious meal he prepared for her, she might as well let him go. With that in mind, Amber continued eating without any stress. She would never admit that she was so easy to buy. She was just too kind. Well, yes, too kind. Jared saw her nod, his eyes narrowed, then reached out and rubbed her soft hair, wondering what was going on in her head. Amber was in the middle of her dinner when she got a hand rub on her head. She glowered with anger, Jared, what are you doing? Jared smiled, Nothing. I just cant help it because your head is so cute. Instead of feeling happy, Amber was creeped out. The corners of her mouth twitched slightly, and unconsciously she moved her chair a little farther away, away from this pervert. He couldnt help it because her head was so cute. He said it as if he thought her head was so lovely that he could not help but tear it out. Jared blinked in confusion as Amber pulled up the chair, Whats the matter? Why did she suddenly move her chair? Of course, Amber couldnt tell him that she misinterpreted his words. She shook her head slightly and replied, Nothing. I just felt ufortable in my previous seat, so I moved to another one. Jared lifted his chin and was nomittal. After dinner, Jared cleared up the dishes for Amber. Amber, seeing that he insisted, copsed on the couch to rest. After all, someone was willing to do it for her, so why not? Amber stretchedfortably on the sofa. Suddenly, her phone vibrated. Amber reached into her nightgown pocket and pulled out the phone which made her stomach numbing and itchy. It was Cole. She couldnt believe he was texting her at this hour. Was there something wrong? Without dy, Amber sat up on the couch and clicked Coles message. It was just one sentence, Amber, my mom wants to know if youre free tomorrow. She wants you to bring that Jared to my house for dinner. At this, Amber smacked her forehead. She couldnt believe she forgot about it. Cole had told her a few days earlier that his mother knew she and Jared were getting back together and wanted her to take him to his house for dinner. She agreed and said she woulde the next day. But because she was suddenly busy those two days, she didnt make it. Mrs. Lyon was also very reasonable and said she coulde when she had time. In the end, she forgot about it. And that was something she hadnt talked to Jared about yet. She probably wouldnt remember if Cole hadnt texted her now. Tomorrow Amber looked over her schedule for the next day and found she was avable. But she didnt know about Jared. Amber put the phone down, turned around, knelt on the couch, grabbed the top of the back of the couch with both hands, and yelled toward the kitchen, Jared Jared was cleaning up the kitchen right now. He was wearing an apron, pulling sleeves, and with a rag in his hand, scrubbing the counter carefully and painstakingly, like a man who had been doing housework for years. If Ben were here right now, seeing Jared like this, seeing Jareds hands, which were supposed to be used for signing billions worth of documents, doing this kind of work, he would probably cry himself to death. But Jared not only did it, he did it expertly and happily. Hearing Amber calling from outside the kitchen, Jared threw off his cloth, turned on the tap, washed his hands, and took off his apron. Whats the matter? Jared asked softly as he looked at the woman on the couch in the living room. Amber shook her phone, Just got a message from Cole, asking if were free for dinner at Lyons tomorrow. Dinner at their house? Jared frowned, clearly confused about why he was going to his house for dinner. There was no way Cole sent them there. Cole would only invite Little Leaf, not him. So, someone else should have invited him. Jared raised his eyebrows at the thought of Coles parents, Mrs. Lyon invited us? How did you know that? Amber looked at him in surprise. This man was really too smart. She said the first thing about a lot of things, and then he guessed the rest. No wonder the Farrell Group had gone from strength to strength under his leadership. With such clever people in charge, how could the group not improve? Jared looked at the surprise in Ambers eyes and gave a little chuckle as he exined, Its simple. Cole hates me. Theres no way hes gonna invite me. There are only him and his parents, so his parents are the only ones who would invite me, and his father, being a man, could not have invited us over for dinner for no reason. That would have left Mrs. Lyon. Thats a hell of a line of reasoning. Amber said, If you werent born a Farrell, youd be a detective. Jared walked over and sat down, put his big hand on the back of her head and nted a kiss on her forehead, Thanks for thepliment, babe. This made Ambers skin crawl. She rubbed her arms and blushed, giving him an embarrassed stare, Dont call me baby. Its embarrassing. She was 27 years old. She was not a toddler or an immature girl who loved to be called baby by her boyfriend. Anyway, she was not used to being called babe. It was like an old woman pretending to be young. And where did he learn that phrase? He was usually aloof, and he didnt look like someone who would call someone baby. But now it hade out of his mouth in a low, sultry tone that embarrassed her and, at the same time, ttered her. Chapter 891 Getting Nervous to Meet Her Parents Well, this man really knew how to tickle her fancy! What are you being shy for? Jared didnt know what Amber was thinking about and suppressed his inner urge to bite her crimson cheek when he saw that her face turned pink. Amber red at him, You tell me. How can you call me that at my age? Dont you feel awkward? If she was still young or in her early twenties, she would be morefortable epting this nickname. Now, though she felt merry and sweet, there was still a touch of embarrassment in her heart. Jared smiled, Why would you feel awkward? In addition, how can you call yourself old? What would I be if you were old? Overall, do not think too much about it. Im calling you this way because I want to. You will forever be my baby even if you are grey-haired. While saying this, he hugged Amber gently and said, Its not age that decides whether someone can be called baby or not. Its the degree to which one is treasured. I cherish you and love you, so you will always be my baby. Hearing Jareds words, Ambers face got more blushed and her heart started racing. She would be lying if she said that she wasnt touched. Every woman wanted to be held dearly. She should be contented that someone was willing to treat her like babies. Amber held up her hands and hugged Jared back. She then slightly closed her eyes and beamed, You are just saying this to make me happy. Im really afraid that I might not be able to tell whether you are lying or not in the future and get lost. You wont get lost. Jared caressed her soft hair and continued, Because I will be here and hold your hand. You got to keep your word. Amber looked at Jared. Jared looked down, Sure. Amber remained silent, but she hugged him tighter. Jared stroked her hair and pecked her forehead, Right, why did Mrs. Lyon invite us to dinner? He could understand it if she just invited Amber, but he really got bewildered now that he was also included. Amber closed her eyes and nestled in Jareds chest, Auntie Lyon is my moms bestie, so she is practically my mom. Now that she knew we got back together, she just wants to meet you. Jared didnt know why, but he suddenly got nervous. Mrs. Lyon saw Amber as her daughter. Well, this was basically mother-inw meeting son-inw right? Do I have to meet her? Jareds Adams Apple moved a bit and asked in a coarse voice. Amber felt that Jareds body got intense. She then opened her eyes and gazed at him. Dont you want to do that? No. Jared shook his head and uttered after pausing after a long time, I havent met your parents, so Hugo was still alive when they got married, but he was hypnotized back then and was adamant that she just wanted to guilt him into marrying her, so he loathed her. Naturally, he never liked Hugo and when she suggested that he should go meet her father before they got married, he just declined and didnt go to visit him. He didnt expect that it was their goodbye forever. Therefore, he had never met his parents-inw in a real sense. Though he had paid his worship to them with her, deep down, he felt regretful. The more he regretted it, the more he hated Makenna. He would be with Little Leaf long ago and wouldnt need to go through so much if it wasnt for Makenna. Whats more, Little Leaf wouldnt lose her father, If he wasnt hypnotized, he would be with Little Leaf a long time ago and would for surend a hand when the Goldstone Co. got into trouble. Therefore, he was a sinner and Makenna should go to hell! Now that Ambers foster parents both departed, her biological parentsBelongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Forget it. It was better if he didnt bring them up. Amber now saw Coles parents as her parents, they were naturally his inws. He didnt get a chance to be with his inws in the past. Now that he finally got one, he didnt how to do it and how to approach them. He was always in a domineering position and was superior to other people except for Amber, his grandma, and Shonna. After all, he was born into this kind of prestigious family and was respected by everyone, so he never felt that his attitudes toward other people were wrong and that they wont feel offended. Now, he got to have dinner with Mr. and Mrs. Lyon who Amber regarded as her parents, so he cant be aloof to them as he did to others. After all, they were his inws in a way. He was really unsure of how he should treat them. In the past when he was hypnotized, the Gardeners were his inws, so technically, he had some experience getting along with inws. The thing was that he despised them in his heart. That was right. He didnt like them. The hypnotization made him feel that he was in love with Makenna, so his attitudes toward other members of her family were still normal. He knew what the Gardeners were really like, so he loathed them deep down. He was only nice to them for Makennas sake. However, when he was around then, he was somewhat condescending. Trenton knew this clearly and was irritated, but he cant really say anything as Jared was superior to them. Therefore, their rtionships were more like juniors being with seniors in the business circle than son-inw getting along with inws. Moreover, the junior in this circumstance was more powerful than the senior. Hence, he wasnt lying when he said that he didnt know how to be with inws. After all, the inws and son-inw rtionship between him and Trenton werent normal. But things had changed now. He was going to meet a couple who Amber considered her parents and cherished deeply. He didnt have any hatred towards them, so naturally, he cant treat them like they were outsiders. He was a son-inw in front of them. But he didnt have a clue about getting along with inws as a son-inw. The more he thought about it, the more flustered he was. Jared waspressing his lips. Amber can see that he was nervous and widened her mouth in surprise like she has seen something amazing. Is this real, Jared? Are you nervous about meeting uncle Trenton and auntie Lyon? Jared got embarrassed when Amber read his mind and denied, No. Amber pinched his arm which was as hard as steel and was failing to hold back herughers, All righty. Dont be so stubborn. Its normal for you to be nervous. Your face is literally blue. She held out her fingers and poked his cheek. Jared grabbed her fingers and said, Stop it. Sure. I wont do that again. Amber beamed at him and didnt mind him clutching her fingers. It was crystal clear that he was nervous. It was actually astonishing to see a man who was formidable enough to look down upon everyone get nervous. Whats more, he got edgy after she said that she got to meet a could who she saw as parents. Jared looked the same as those men who got to visit their girlfriends parents for the first time. However, they werent even her biological parents. Would he feel more nerve-wracking if he was going to meet her real parents? Chapter 892 Jared’s Thoughtfulness Amber cant helpughing when she thought how awkward Jared would be when he went to meet her parents. However, she slowly sunk into depression. Sadly, both of her parents passed away. Jared would never meet her parents in person and can only visit their two cold tombs. Jared sensed Ambers sad vibe and knew what she was thinking when he saw her face. He rubbed her hair and soothed her, Okay, dont think too much about it. You can help me here. Should I prepare any gifts to visit Mrs. and Mr. Lyon? Are you avable tomorrow? Amber looked at him. Jared nodded and answered, Well, its an important matter to meet your parents. Even if I dont have time, I got to squeeze some out. Am I right? You dont have to do that. Amber shook her head, I can call Auntie Lyon and tell her. She would understand. Its all right. Jared kissed her forehead, There are a lot of people in the Farrell Group. If thepany cant function without me being there for just one day, why would I hire them? Dont worry about it. Ben will deal with it. Amber nodded when she heard Jareds sincere words and said, Okay then. I will text back Cole and let him know that we wille over tomorrow. She then broke away from Jareds chest and started texting. Jared didnt interrupt her when he saw her tapping on her phone. Amber soon texted Cole back. Cole was probably waiting for her reply, so he texted back secondster Ambers message. He just texted a cat emoji motioning OK and added that he will see them tomorrow. Amber then turned off her phone and said, Okay, Cole got my message. We will just go to the restaurant directly tomorrow. Jared looked down and responded, Well, now can you tell me what Mr. and Mrs. Lyon like? I will ask someone to prepare some presents. Uncle Lyon loves wine. As for auntie Lyon Amber tapped her cheek and beamed, Auntie Lyon is pretty easy. She is into bags and cosmetics. Jared nodded thoughtfully and answered, I still have some proprietary wines from abroad and President Lyon would for sure love them. As for Mrs. Lyon, Im thinking of some unpublished package of cosmetics and perfumes from D and C in the next season. What do you think? Jared dropped his head and gazed at Amber. Amber hurriedly nodded, They would definitely love them. Proprietary wines were the first batch of wines from wineries from abroad and were quite valuable. If it wasnt because that Jared ranked among the Forbes now, he wouldnt have ess to these wines.Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. The Lyon Family wasnt among the prestigious families in the country. It was only influential in Olkmore and would be insignificant in the country and even abroad. Though the Lyon Family was wealthy, they definitely wouldnt have ways to get them and werent qualified to purchase them. Uncle Lyon himself was a wine lover and liked to collect them. When she was little, she heard himmenting that his only regret was not to have too-notch proprietary wines from some of the best wineries even if he had housed many other wines. Now that Jared was going to gift him proprietary wines, Uncle Lyon would definitely get thrilled and be sworn brothers with him. Auntie Lyon would also be merry. Though she was in her fifties, she was a woman and a graceful one who loved to make herself beautiful. She naturally would love some items that young girls loved. Though she wasnt in short of designer bags, brand clothes, and shoes, she can only get clothes that were in season and wasnt qualified to purchase unpublished ones or even get to pre-order them. However, Jared was different. He can get all the luxury items that would be released in the next season or even next year if he wanted to. Those luxury brands wouldy out all the items for him to choose from. Auntie Lyon would be over the moon if he got unpublished cosmetics to her. As far as she knew about Auntie Lyon, she must want to tell Jared that he should be nothing but sweet to her and should never do anything sorry to her when she proposed that they should have dinner together. As she lost her mother, auntie Lyon who was like a mother to her would naturallye forward and stand up for her as her senior. That being said, she believed that auntie Lyon would forget all the warnings and words that she got to say to Jared when she got his cosmetics tomorrow. She will straight ept Jared and saw him as her son. After all, the cosmetics that Jared was going to gift her not only met a womans preferences but also gratified a womans vanity. Auntie Lyon can then show off all the unpublished cosmetics in front of her friends in her social circle and her status in the circle will go straight up. Auntie Lyon would adore Jared for just this reason. Amber cant help beaming just thinking how happy uncle and auntie Lyon must be tomorrow when they saw the presents. Though Jared can be pretty inconsiderate sometimes, he was nothing but thoughtful once in a while. She just mentioned what uncle and Auntie Lyon would like and he can think of something that they would love and wouldnt decline immediately on the spot. It was no wonder that he can be so sessful in the business circle as he was so quick to decisions. Jared didnt know what Amber was thinking about, rubbed her hair, and stood up, Im going to give Ben a call. Amber knew that he wanted to ask Ben to prepare presents and answered sweetly, Sure. Jared then turned around and went to the study. His phone was in the study this whole time, so he got to make a phone call in it. Sitting on the sofa, Amber grabbed the remote and turned on the TV. Jared didnt stay long in the study and went out in a couple of minutes. He then went back to Amber, hugged her to his chest, and watched TV with her. Amber had got used to him cuddling her Every time he was next to her, so she wasnt ufortable at all when he spooned her and even shared her nket with him. The pair then nestled on the couch and watched TV which was pretty cozy. Two hourster, Amber leaned against Jared and slowly drifted off. Jared examined Ambers side face and let out a smile. He then held up her and went to the bedroom. It was already eight oclock when Amber woke up the next day. Jared had left Kelsington Bay and went to the Farrell Group. Though Ben was in thepany to handle some matters, there were still a lot of papers that he got to sign himself as he didnt go to work yesterday. His work will just keep piling up if he didnt show up today. Therefore, he wrote a note saying that he went to work and left Kelsington Bay. Amber let out a yawn and put the note back on the nightstand. She then got out of the bed, walked to the entrance, opened the door, and got her breakfast. Jared wont leave a note telling her that there would be people delivering breakfast to her nowadays as Amber had learned that there would be people serving breakfast to her in the case that Jared left for work before her. Thus, she just went straight to the door after she woke up. Chapter 893 Connor was in the Olkmore Amber then said thanks to the waiter after she got the breakfast and then went back to the room.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. The breakfast was as splendid as ever and was all her favorites. Jared really had remembered her preferences clearly. While having breakfast, Amber wondered about Jareds thoughtfulness. However, it was probably because he was not with her, as yummy as the breakfast was, she still felt that something was missing. Amber rubbed her eyebrows and let out a sigh. Well, why was she already feeling void when he was not around her? They were just together for some time. Did this mean that she would just have no appetite for food if he was not next to her if they were together longer? No! Amber hurriedly shook her head. She cant let this happen! Amber patted her cheek. She can well miss him, but she cant be dragged around by him just because of this. Or she would be totally defeated once their rtionship was over. She cant have no interest in the food and everything just because Jared wasnt here and she missed him. She cant turn to someone who cant function without him. She should be more sensible. The true love was when they were together, they cherished each other deeply, but when they had to depart because of work or anything else, they got to focus on their matters and keep clear-headed at all times. They cant bepletely lost just because they werent next to each other. Therefore, she got to stop thinking about Jared. They would spend quality time together when they met at night. She should be more attentive to work during the day. After all, love was important, but her career trumped it. If the love was gone, she can at least count on her work and if she valued love more than work, she would have nothing in this work if they left each other in the end. Amber then took a deep breath, shook Jared out of her mind, and went on having breakfast. After breakfast, she freshened up and went out. However, when Amber just got out of the apartment, a man in ck suddenly approached her and stopped her. Wait a minute, Ms. Reed. Amber knitted her eyebrows when she was stopped and asked, Who are you? This man looked normal and was in tuxedos and wearing sses. He also got a textbook smile on and reminded her of assistant Ben. He was probably assistant to a big shot. Good morning, Ms. Reed. Allow me to introduce myself. The man pushed his sses and smiled, You can call me Oller. Im here because my boss wants to meet you. Your boss? Amber frowned deeper, Who is your boss? Why would he want to see me? Oller remained smiling and answered, My boss is Mr. Stockert. Im sure you can guess who he is. Stockert? Amber was taken aback and a name instantly popped up in her mind. Connor Stockert! Amber widened her eyes and looked at Oller in shock. Oller remained the same expression and just smiled deeper, Well, it appears that Ms. Reed has got the answer. Thats right. My boss is the master of the Stockert Family in the Capital, Mr. Stockert. Ms. Reed, my boss is outside your neighborhood right now. Please follow me. He just motioned a gesture of inviting her which looked domineering and he was obviously telling her that she must go. Amber had calmed down at this point, but she was still flustered inside and her heart was racing. Shepressed her red lips. She really didnt know that she would meet Connor today. Jared had said before that Connor would approach her and let her spare Alice and she had prepared herself to get Connors call. She always thought that Connor would get in touch with her over the phone, after all, he was in the Capital and wouldnte to the Olkmore easily, but the reality here proved her wrong. Instead of calling her, Connor hade to the Olkmore and was waiting for her outside her neighborhood. However, she had not prepared herself to meet him in person as she didnt know Connor and wasnt sure what he was like. If she just met him this way, she would be at a disadvantage. What should she do? Should she meet him? Amber bit her lips and was hesitating. Ollers textbook smile faded when he saw Amber didnt move and was clearly displeased by her silence and hesitation. He then asked again in a much colder tone, Ms. Reed, are you listening Amber can naturally hear the indifference in his voice and wasnt surprised. She can tell that he wasnt a nice person from the second she met him. He was constantly wearing a smile like Ben and looked scheming. However, Bens smile would just get her bewildered and wouldnt offend her. Unlike Ben, this mans smile was gruesome and made her ufortable. On second thought, Connor himself was a notorious man in the Capital and his assistant would be no better than him. After all, a dog learned from its owner. Amber then took a breath and suppressed her inner anxiety and put on her poker face and asked, How ridiculous ! Oller got serious and asked coldly, Ms. Reed, what exactly is ridiculous? You and your boss, of course. Amber added, You and your boss must be here for Alice, right? Oller didnt deny it. Amber continued, You want to get Alice out, but you cant get it done through the officials, after all, the Cohen Family is in charge now and they are friends with the Farrell Family, so you can only approach me and Jared. As long as we sign the Letter of Understanding and get this settled privately, Alice will be released soon. But the rtionship between your boss and Jared isnt exactly amicable, so your boss can onlye to me. But But what? Ms. Reed can be straightforward. Ollers face darkened. Amberpressed her lips, You are here to ask me for help, but you dont look sincere and are instead condescending. Im offended. Also, shouldnt your bosse to me himself as he is asking for a favor, why should I go to meet your boss? You cant even tell what is important here, so I wont go to see your boss. Go back and tell him my words. Oller didnt expect that Amber didnt want to see Connor and looked grim. He thought that it would be pretty easy to get this woman to meet Connor. After all, she was just a woman who counted on Jared and would have nopetence. She wouldnt even dare to decline. To his surprise, he was wrong. This woman was by no way weak and would never depend on a man or she wouldnt have the guts to refuse him. After all, his boss was the master of the Stockert Family. However, this woman was only surprised when she first heard Connor was his boss and was pretty chill for the rest of the time. She didnt even take his boss seriously. No matter whether she was just bold or arrogant, he knew that he wouldnt get her to meet Connor easily just because of this. Oller was irritated by Ambers words and got indifferent, Are you sure, Ms. Reed? Chapter 894 This is Connor Of course, he was humiliated. He came here certain that this woman wouldnt dare to reject him and would just follow him blindly. However, this woman was in no way weak and was pretty tough which made him realize that he was quite stupid to be so confident before. This was basically a p on his face. How can he be nice then? Amber sensed Ollers threatening intention in his voice and clutched her purse tighter, My answer remains the same no matter how many times you ask me. I wont go to meet him. She would be crazy to follow him. God knew what would happen if she just went to meet Connor. She definitely wouldnt follow him for the sake of safety. Seeing that Amber remained stubborn, Oller lost his patience and got grim, Ms. Reed, since you wouldnt follow me, I have no choice but to take you to meet my boss. How you dare? Amber immediately changed her face and took a step back. Suppressing her inner fear, she stared at Oller cautiously, You are at the Kelsington Bay. This is a high-end condo in Olkmore and has surveince cameras everywhere. If you dare to do something to me here, Im sure you would be punished. Your boss would also suffer. Do you think that Jared would let you get away from this? Oller stooped automatically when he heard Ambers warning and reced his coldness with worry. He just wanted to get his job down and let Amber go to meet his boss, but he forgot that he was in the Olkmore and it was Jareds turf. He cant just do whatever he wanted. Once Jared knew that he dared to force his woman, he would absolutely get fuming. At that time, Connors n would just Oller clenched his fist together and didnt know what to do. Seeing that he had stopped approaching her, Amber knew that her words had got to his heart. She was relieved and at the same time touched. Jared was always protecting her. Though he wasnt with her, his name can just make her safe. She wouldnt need to fear anything as long as he was with her. He really delivered his promise when he said that he would protect her from everything and make her secure. Taking a deep breath, Amber withdrew all of her emotions. After all, this wasnt the best time to think about this. She got to get out of here, go back to her apartment and call Jared about this matter while Oller was deep in his thought. While examining Oller, Amber took some steps back and wanted to turn around and just run when she was some distance apart from him. If she just ran away now, she might alert Oller and she would have to chance to leave. Amber closed her eyes and stepped back. She then worked on her breath and told her not to be nervous. She got to remain calm, or she might make some mistakes if she was too nervous. However, to her surprise, Oller came around before she can make any errors. Oller immediately sensed Ambers intention when she stepped back and got serious, You want to run away? Seeing that her n was busted, Amber turned around and just raced to the apartment without thinking about anything else. Oller went to chase her automatically. However, at this time, a deep middle-aged voice suddenly sounded, Oller, stop. Ollers face changed noticeably when he heard the voice and immediately stopped. He then turned around and made a bow respectfully, Boss. It was Connor. Amber naturally heard Ollers greeting and realized who was here and stopped subconsciously. Connor was here in person! Amber was taken aback. Was he here because he cant wait her to show up and got impatient? While Amber was thinking about this, his voice once again sounded with a touch of warmth and was unlike Ollers coldness, Ms. Reed, right? Can I have a word with you? Rest assured. I wont do anything to you. Amberpressed her lips and didnt respond. She seemed to be mulling over this. She knew that she should just go into the apartment without heeding him and kept her safe from a realistic view, but deep down, she wanted to stay. She wanted to say what Connor was really like. She was doing this not only for herself but also for Jared. Amber then took a breath and made up her mind. She then slowly turned around and finally saw the renowned master of the Stockert Family. She was actually taken aback. Was this Connor? She hadnt met him before and ording to the description of Jared and York regarding his ways of doing things, she pictured him to be a talk rugged-faced man who looked like a bad-ass. He would be the infamous gangster in the movie and always looked in the film with a cigar in his hand. He would be quite moody and would get irritated at any time and want to kill someone. However, the Connor in front of her was nothing like the Connor she had in her mind and waspletely to her surprise.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Connor should be in his fifties, but he looked just over thirty and was well-maintained. Whats more, he looked gentle and decent with his light white Tang suit on. His hair was immacte and was constantly wearing a smile that didnt look like a master of a prestigious family who was always upied with a million things. He didnt have any domineering vibe that a master was thought to possess. Conversely, he looked like a gentle schr or an artist. He looked really young and coupled with his dashing face and benign temperament, nobody would see him as a calcting man who can bring himself to do anything. This mans appearance was his biggest facade. Was this the man that Jareds mother was deeply in love with? No wonder she would be head over heels with him. Every woman would be bewitched by him with his looks and vibe. He must be the sweetheart that every woman cherished deep down just like a woman would do to a man. This Connor must be wooed by every girl back when he was at school with his sweet temperament and handsome face. She was really surprised by Connors appearance which was nothing like she had imagined before. Seeing that Amber was spacing out while staring at him, Connor rubbed the imperial green thumb ring in his hand and got a scheming. The calcting impression fled past his face and he remained gentle, Whats wrong? Ms. Reed feels like I am not like what you heard, right? Amber didnt expect him to read her thought and widened her eyes in surprise. Connors smile was as sweet as his voice. This is prettymon. A lot of people would have the same look when they first met me, so I dont have to ask what you are thinking about. Chapter 895 Relief This was why. Amber let out a sigh of relief. She literally thought this man can was capable of mind reading. She put the strand of hair that fell off back to her ear and stared at Connor and asked, Master Connor, you are indeed unlike what I have imagined. I didnt picture you to be so amicable, so I just wondered for a while. Im sorry. At the same time, she was perfectly clear that her words were just polite greetings for this mans appearance can be pretty deceptive and she knew what he really was under this sweet face. Amicable? Nah! He was just faking it. However, she was less nervous when she was in front of him for his deceitful appearance. Connor acted like he didnt hear Ambers polite greeting and waved his hand smilingly, Its okay. Im the one who should be saying sorry. I really have spoiled my assistant who is condescending to everyone now. I want to apologize for his rudeness to you before. Then he meant to bow to Amber. Amber hurriedly stopped him, Master Connor, please dont do this. You are my senior and I cant let you do this. If she wasnt afraid that this man would avenge her over this bow, she would never have stopped it. She was perfectly clear that a man as powerful as this, though he apologized to her and proposed to bow to her, he was just putting on a show. If she didnt stop him, he would just hate her more after this bow though he was smiling outside. To him, he was just saying it to bow to her, but if she really let him do that, it would be her mistake and she would be instantly begrudged against by him. As expected, Connors smile deepened after Amber stopped him. He stood up straight and chuckled, Ms. Reed sure respects elderlies like me. Amber forced a smile, Thank you, master Connor. Im not as good as you would give credit to me. The hell would she respect him if it wasnt for that she didnt want to get into any trouble. As long as she thought that this man betrayed Jareds mother, she loathed him even if they didnt have any differences. You dont have to be so modest, Ms. Reed. I am simply stating the truth here. Connor was still smiling. Amber slightly frowned looking at his gentle and sweet face for she suddenly realized that this mans sweetness was pretty familiar. Though a lot of people were gentle and she had met many of them before, as people differed, she didnt think their gentle nature was the same. However, though this was the first time she met Connor, she felt that the amicability that he presented reminded her of someone she knew before. Who was it then? Amberpressed her lips and wrapped her brain to search for this person in her mind. Soon, a young boy who looked still innocent in a white shirt surfaced to her mind and she opened her mouth in shock. It was Jared. The man that she thought of was Jared! Amber hurriedly looked at Connor and tried topare him with the young and sweet Jared in her memory and it turned out that their vibe really was the same. Two peoples vibe cannot be same unless one of them was groomed just like the other. It was impossible for Connor to be nurtured like Jared as he was twenty years older than Jared. It was obvious that Jared was raised up to be like Connors temperament. It was better to nurture ones temperament from when he was little, so it can only be Jareds grandma, father and mother who got to groom Jared. Jareds grandma and father would never raise him to be like someone else and moreover, it was Connor. To Jareds grandma, Connor was a vile person who bewitched her daughter-inw and to his father, Connor was a block that prevented him and his wife to really bond together. They would never groom Jared like Connor for they hated his guts. Therefore, it can only be Jareds mother who did this.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. The reason why she did this was that she was in love with Connor and didnt get to see him, so in order to save herself from wallowing in her affection for Connor, she raised his son just like him. If she guessed it right, Jared then Amber took a gasp and suddenly got upset and pitiful. If this was really the case, she really felt bad for him. Though Jareds mother had smothered him with all her love as a mother when she was alive, it cant change the fact that she used Jared as a tool. She gave birth to him not because she loved him but took him as leverage to get her job done and leave the Farrell Family. She even raised Jared to be Connors sub and even took suicide for Connor when Jared was only ten, bringing Jared immense emotional trauma which he still cant recover from till now. Jareds mother was definitely a selfish person for her love and care for Jared all built on the reason she wanted to use him to achieve her aims. Inparison, Shonnas love for him was much simpler and pure. Jared Ambers eyes started welling up and felt pretty depressed. A lot of people envied Jared to be born into such an influential family and got to a position that normal people would never be able to achieve in a lifetime, but who knew what his childhood was like? It was this man in front of her that made all this happen. He was the chief criminal here! Thinking about this, Amber cant hide her hatred towards Connor in her eyes. Connor sensed it and squinted his eyes. A touch of coldness fled past his eyes and he pretended nothing had happened and was still smiling, Ms. Reed, do I have something on my face? Why are you staring at me like that? Amber dropped her eyes and took aback all her emotions and answered, It was nothing. Are you in the Olkmore all of a sudden to let me spare Alice? She went straight to the business. Connor was taken aback by her straightforwardness and rubbed his ring and smiled, Thats right. Im here for that. But Im also here to meet one of my old friends. A glimmer of warmth and affection surfaced to his eyes when he said old friend. Amber caught it and knew who he was referring to. It should be Jareds mother. After Jareds mother passed away, she didnt go back to the Zackery Family in the Family for it was not the home she used to be in. She wasnt buried in the cemetery of the Farrell Family either and it was not because the Farrell Family didnt want her to be in it but it was probably against her will. She was desperate to get away from the Farrell Family when she was alive and how could she want to be buried in it after she died? Didnt it mean that she would never break away from the Farrell Family? Therefore, she was just buried in a normal cemetery and she didnt really know which one she was in for Jared had never talked about it before. Chapter 896 Connor Stockert’s Condition But it didnt matter. What mattered was Connor Stockerts reaction when he mentioned Jareds mother. The nostalgia and affection in his eyes, it was not like he was faking it. So, Connor Stockert was still in love with Jareds mother? Only, so what if he was still in love? And he cheated on Jareds mother when he was in love with her. Now that she was gone, what was the use of him being so devoted? It would move no one but himself. Outsiders like them, they just felt like they ate shit. With that in mind, Connor Stockert spoke again. He twirled his thumb and smiled apologetically at Amber, Im sorry. Old people like to reminisce. Im sure young people would think Im a wordy guy, right? Amber pulled the corners of her mouth in a half-smile, Mr. Stockert, youre overthinking this, but we really should get down to business. The implication was, dont waste any more time talking about his past. She didnt want to know anything about his past. She was violently disgusted. Connor Stockert, of course, couldnt have missed it. He was still smiling, but his smile did not seem genuine. He held out his hand to the assistant beside him. Out of nowhere, his assistant pulled out a walking stick, no longer than an arms length at most, and respectfully handed it to Connor Stockert. Connor Stockert ced his cane on the ground and ced his hands on top of the head of the cane. With his cane, Connor Stockert finally made Amber feel like the patriarch of an extended family, rather than a simple schr. This was what Connor Stockert really looked like when he talked to people. Amber thought, as she pursed her red lips, feeling more wary. Connor Stockerts real pose at this point clearly showed that he was getting serious. Well, she couldnt afford to be swayed by Connor Stockert. After all, she was no match for Connor Stockert. Connor Stockert, two decades older than her and a dozen years in charge of a family, was a sophisticated crafty scoundrel. As a green girl, she was sure to fall short if she was not careful. At the same time, she was looking forward to a confrontation with such a crafty scoundrel so as to enhance her knowledge and grow up. Chances like that were rare. Amber took a long breath and tried topose herself. Otherwise, she would be in trouble if he caught her weak spot. Amber pinched her palms and lowered her eyes, trying to stay calm and not show that she was anxious.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Opposite, Connor Stockert wondered what Amber was thinking. His handed groped for the head on his crutch, and though his expression was always mild, there was a slight surprise behind it. He was amazed at how calm the young woman could be. After all, he had just made a conscious effort to gain the upper hand over the young woman for the rest of the conversation. But he did not expect that his normally upromising momentum was deted by this young woman. Whether herposure was real or fake, the fact that she could calmly look him in the eye was remarkable. She was worthy of his praise among the younger generation. Unfortunately, she was on Jareds team! Connor Stockerts eyes narrowed slightly and he quickly regained his gentle smile, Miss Reed, I know everything thats going on between you and my disobedient daughter. It was my unfilial daughter who made the first mistake, and Im here to say sorry for her. Ambers eyes sparkled, Mr. Stockert, you know whos right and whos wrong better than Your daughter. She is A trace of sarcasm appeared on her face, I think your daughter might have a problem here. She pointed to her head and then added, I feel there is a seriousck of awareness of what is wrong with your daughter. In her cognition, she doesnt seem to think that she is at fault. She only thinks that what she has done is right and that it is all wrong of others. So, I find it really hard to believe that youre her father. Whether or not Connor Stockert really meant what he just said about Alice. But at least Connor Stockert knew it was Alices fault, which was a lot better than Alice. Even if Connor Stockert was trying to save Alice. At least she wouldnt find it too disgusting. When Connor Stockert heard the words I find it really hard to believe that youre her father, his eyes dropped slightly and his hand tightened slightly as he grasped the head of his cane. Miss Reed, youre right. Speaking of which, Im ashamed of myself. My daughter did not grow up around me, nor did she receive a good education, so she will have some bad conduct. This is my dereliction of duty as a father. I will teach her well in the future and try to turn her around as soon as possible. Miss Reed, I wonder if youd like to give me this chance? He looked up, and his gentle eyes sharpened a little. Amber smiled and pretended not to hear what he was saying, Mr. Stockert, as Alices father, it is only natural for you to educate your daughter. How could I, an outsider, give you a chance? As Connor Stockert began to lose his softness and look a little gloomy, there was a fleeting flicker of sarcasm in her eyes before she continued, Dont worry, Mr. Stockert, when Alice is done serving her sentence, you can take her home and educate her. He wanted her to let Alice go. She just didnt do it and pretended she didnt understand anything to piss him off and take it out for Jareds mom. Although she didnt like Jareds mother as much as she used to, they were both women anyway. Women had a responsibility to protect women and to get some justice for injured women. Amber watched Connor Stockerts face,pletely darkened by herst words, with a bit of nervousness but more of a sneer of joy. Because she managed to piss off Connor Stockert. Connor Stockert gripped the faucet on his cane as if he were about to crush it. There was no gentleness left in his eyes, only a frightening chill. Miss Reed, do you really not understand what I am saying, or do you pretend not to? With this, Amber suddenly realized that the person was ready to be more direct. She took a breath and then spoke softly, Mr. Stockert, what do you mean? What am I supposed to understand? She continued to y dumb. Anyway, she wouldnt admit it. As long as she denied it, he wouldnt be able to say that she was faking it. Miss Reed, if you dont understand, thats all. Connor Stockertughed at Ambers tough attitude. He did not rebuke her to her face, but his smile grew ghastlier, Let me get this straight, Miss Reed, but will you spare my daughter for the sake of me apologizing in person? Of course, there also will bepensation. If theres something you want, you can ask for it, and I wont let you down if I can, Miss Reed. What do you say? He squinted at Amber. Amber flicked her hair, Oh? I can have whatever I want? Sure. Connor Stockert nodded with undisguised disdain and looked at Amber with unmistakable disdain. As is his sure was charity. Chapter 897 Amber Who Survived Instead of getting angry, Amber sneered inwardly, Mr. Stockert, thats very generous of you. Okay, Mr. Stockert, can I have the Stockert Group, please? She smiled at Connor Stockert. Connor Stockerts face stiffened, What did you say? The Stockert Group? Yeah. Amber smiled and nodded. Connor Stockert twitched the corners of his mouth in disbelief. Apparently, he had no idea that the first thing she asked for was the Stockert family. When Connor Stockert didnt speak, Ambers eyes lit up and she repeated, Mr. Stockert, is that all right? Of course not! That was the Stockert Group, the foundation of the Stockert Family! Connor Stockert growled in anger, barely holding his face together. Mr. Oller, his assistant behind him, was young and did not hold his breath. He took a step forward, pointed to Amber, and barked, You are such a shameless woman! How dare you want the Stockert Group? Do you have what it takes? Amber smiled, It doesnt matter if Im capable of that. What matters is whether you give me the Stockert Group. Mr. Stockert, you said it yourself. Whatever I want. I want the Stockert Group. So, can you give it to me? She looked at Connor Stockert. Connor Stockert stared back at her. After a few moments, he spoke in a cold voice, I understand, Miss Reed, from the beginning to the end, you never have the intention to let go of my daughter, so you deliberately asked for the Stockert Group, because you know, I cant possibly trade the Stockert Group for my daughter. Amber was not surprised to see her scheme revealed and justughed. After all, she was so obvious that no one could fail to understand. He couldnt really trade her the Stockert Group for Alice, could he? She would be surprised if that were the case. More important than a person, of course, was the foundation of a family. Anyone who was not a fool knew what to choose. So, she deliberately said she wanted the Stockert Group, which was really a twist to tell Connor Stockert that she never intended to bypass Alice. As Amberughed, Connor Stockerts face darkened and his hand tightened as he griped his cane. He never expected to be yed by a young girl at his age. He had thought that if he put forward conditions, the girl would not refuse. After all, what Goldstone Co. was like today could be found on the Inte. He offered her so much that she could use him to grow Goldstone Co. And not like now, still lukewarm. She was Jareds girl, and if Jared helped her, Goldstone Co. wouldnt have been like this. It would have been back on the market and gone through the roof. But Jared didnt help her, so he didnt love her enough to help her. So, if she wanted to develop Goldstone Co., she should seize the opportunity. He threw everything at her, and she turned it down! She said no to vent her anger! Connor Stockert didnt know if Amber was stupid or not. And he, the Stockert familys head, who had always been careful, had been fooled by such a stupid woman. Wasnt that a trick? How could he not be angry that the thing he had always thought he had won had been deliberately revealed to deceive him? Miss Reed, arent you afraid Ill be offended? Connor Stockert had finally shed his fake tender smile. He stared nkly at Amber, intimidating as a viper. Amber knew that he was referring to her refusal to spare Alice and to her teasing him. At the same time, she realized that she had indeed gone too far in teasing him. This was the head of the Stockert family, not Alice, Maka Gardner, and Trenton Gardner she used to face. She didnt know him well enough to treat him the way she treated Trenton Gardner and others. After all, she didnt know if the man, in his anger, would attack her directly. But now it was toote to regret, after all, she had enjoyed the pleasure of ying with him and could only go on with it. Amber breathed in disbelief, reached into Connor Stockerts cold eyes, forced a smile, and said, Mr. Stockert, it doesnt matter if Im afraid now, Ive already done it, havent I? Besides, to please you is to make me unhappy. I love myself the most, so I only want to be happy for myself. Well, then, I will have to do is to upset you. So, what youre saying is youre not willing to step back for any reason? Connor Stockert squinted. Amber clenched her hands in support, Yes, Alice did something wrong, and she deserves to be punished, and Im doing it for her own good. Youre doing it for her own good? Connor Stockert smirked and pped his hands, but then paused for a more expressive expression. Miss Reed, I dont think you should be so quick to decide that my daughter is going to pay for what shes done, and I think you might want to think about it, and maybe youll change your mind. Think about it? Amber frowned. What was there to think about in such a thing? Would she really let Alice go after thinking about it? Oh, you were kidding! She would never let Alice go, even if she offended the person in front of her. She couldnt beat him, but she still had Jared, right? With Jared, what was she afraid of? Amber pursed her red lips and was about to say there was no need. Connor Stockert had already interrupted her, Miss Reed, I will give you two days to think about it, and I will see you when Ie back in two days. I hope I can hear a satisfactory answer from you then. Sorry to bother you today. Good day! With that, his grim face returned to its gentle, kindly smile, and with a slight nod to Amber, he turned and moved on. Mr. Oller followed, but after a few steps, he suddenly looked back at Amber with a sullen look before turning his head again. Before long, they had disappeared. Amber breathed a sigh of relief as her body rxed. The result of her rxation was that her legs went limp, her body wobbled and she almost fell to the ground. Luckily, she grabbed something she could hold on to in time, otherwise she wouldnt have been able to stand steadily and would sit on the ground.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Although Amber was not awkwardly sitting on the floor, her entire back was now wet from perspiration. It was cold, too, and now the clothes clung to her back and chilled her. It was all from the stress of her confrontation with Connor Stockert. It was not that she hadnt seen people who pressured her. On the contrary, she had seen plenty. But those pressures were nothingpared to what she had been under. Because the pressure they put on her didnt make her feel scared, like she was in danger all the time. Connor Stockert, on the other hand, made her feel as if she was being targeted by a poisonous snake, ready to be bitten at any moment. God knew how hard it must have been for her to resist the fear and pressure of Connor Stockert and not lose her cool. But that was all in the past. With this thought, Amber rubbed her temples and stroked her back. Looked like she wouldnt be going to Goldstone Co. for a while. She decided to go back and change and tell Jared about Connor Stockerts arrival. Amber turned around and walked to the apartment, pulled out her cell phone and called Jared. Jared quickly answered, smiled, and was about to start the conversation before Amber beat him to it, Jared, I need to talk to you. Its important! Chapter 898 Jared Didn’t Love Her Very Much Hearing the eagerness and heaviness in the womans voice, Jareds delight faded to a more serious face, Ok. Standing in front of the elevator, Amber closed her eyes and gathered herposure before speaking. On the other side, Connor Stockert and Mr. Oller were back in their car. After Connor Stockert was seated, Mr. Oller started the car, Where shall we go next, boss? Go to the station. Check on the woman. Connor Stockert replied, sitting in the back seat, legs spread, crutched upright in the middle, hands still ovepping on the head of the crutches. Okay. Mr. Oller answered, turned on the navigation, and said angrily as he drove, Boss, that Amber Reed is so stupid. You approached her yourself, and she refused! Connor Stockert turned to look out of the car window, his eyes blurred, Yeah, I didnt know she was tough. I thought she was just a dodder with the Farrell family, but she had enough of a temper to say no to me. Boss, we should never have gone after this woman in the first ce. Mr. Oller frowned, That woman Alice ruined not only Amber Reeds dress, but Jared Farrells as well. That is to say, we have to win the understanding of both of them to let Alice out. So, we might as well have gone to Jared in the first ce. If Jared gets over it, Amber wont say anything. After all, she would never beat Jared Farrell and would never dare to go up against him. Mr. Oller looked dismissive. Unless Amber wanted to break up with Jared. But was she willing? At this point, even though they already knew Amber wasnt clinging to Jared. They still didnt think Amber would let Jared go easily. After all, Jared was capable and had a good pedigree, and only by spending time with him was she likely to be able to take advantage of him from time to time. So, wouldnt they be better off with Jared? There was no need for them to visit Amber, because she was just an unattractive woman. You dont understand! Connor Stockert squinted his wrinkled old eyes, The real reason I here with Amber is not to get Amber to forgive Alice. Well, like you said, after I went after Amber, I still have to go after Jared, so why dont I just go after Jared? With Jareds identity, theres no need to ask Amber what she wants. Its up to him. But I didnt, and you know why? Mr. Oller shook his head truthfully. Connor Stockert snorted, I did this, of course, so I could meet Amber, test Ambers status with Jared, and figure everything out so that my future ns wouldnt go wrong. Mr. Oller suddenly realized, I see. Have you found anything out, Sir?All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. He asked, turning slightly to look in the rearview mirror at the man in the back seat. Connor Stockert picked up his cane and threw it on the seat next to him, I thought Amber was some kind of beauty or something unique that would make Jared chase her after their divorce. So, I came to meet Amber to find out exactly where she stands in Jareds mind. That way, we can use this woman to keep Jared at bay. But I never thought I overestimated this woman. She may have a ce in Jareds heart, but she is definitely not a must. What do you mean? Connor Stockert folded his legs and crossed his fingers on his knees, Ive had a closer look and Amber is ok, but her looks are definitely not top notch. There is nothing unique about her, otherwise why would Goldstone Co. stay where it is under her leadership? The only good thing about her is her temper, which I admire. I dont see any good in her other than that. Jared probably knew that too, and thats why he wasnt too into her that much. If Jared really loved Amber, why would he be watching Goldstone Co. be in trouble so many times without helping? For Jared, his random hand was enough to get Goldstone Co. Back in the stock market. Thats true. Mr. Oller nodded, So, boss, you think Jared didnt love Amber so much, thats why he didnt do anything? Connor Stockert did not confirm or deny. But it doesnt make sense. Mr. Oller scowled in bewilderment. Connor Stockert had a hard face, What do you mean? The two of them. Mr. Oller turned the steering wheel and replied, If Jared wasnt in love with Amber, then why would he pursue her again after the divorce? From what we can tell, his courtship of Amber is quite spectacr. Maybe they just fit. Connor Stockert pondered for a few seconds, He doesnt love her very much, but that doesnt mean he doesnt love her. Jared still has some feelings for Amber, just not very deep. Plus, he cant live without getting married and producing an heir to the Farrell family, so instead of looking for someone who doesnt have any feelings, he chose Amber. That way, at least, it would be better with her than with any other woman. The Farrell family is now so strong that it doesnt matter if Amber doesnte from a powerful family. The Farrell family didnt need connections through marriage. Connections from marriage, on the contrary, is not good for the Farrell family, which will let other families dilute the strength of the Farrell family. Oh, I see. Mr. Oller understood, but still frowned, Its just that, boss, since Amber isnt that important to Jared, our n to use her to keep him at bay isnt going to work out. Because he can give up Amber at any time, right? You are right to be worried. Amber really doesnt have much use for us anymore. But shes not totally useless. She was kind of important to Jared. We just need to take advantage of it, and we take advantage of it well, we still might get something even if it is not as good as we had expected. Connor Stockert said, twirling his ring. Mr. Oller nodded, Youre right, boss. Here we are, the police station. At the word police station, Connor Stockert froze slightly, his hand, which had been twisting the ring, tightened, as if he were about to crush it. But soon, he calmed down, loosened his ring, got out of the car, and walked to the police station gate. At the gate, Connor Stockert suddenly stopped and looked up at the police badge at the top of the gate. His eyes shed as if he thought something and his face twisted. Mr. Oller, who was beside him, saw it, and his face changed. Then he said immediately Mr. Stockert! At the sound of his voice, Connor Stockert calmed down, pinched the head of his cane and whispered, Im fine. Lets go. Okay. Mr. Oller answered and followed him. Police led Connor Stockert to Alice. Alice had been in police custody for two days. Here, she didnt eat well, she didnt sleep well, and everything she did was watched, as if she had been transported back to two months of torture. So that in just two days, she had lost a lot of weight. Her face was hollow and sallow. Her spiritsnguished, and her hair was withered. She seemed to be a different person and Mr. Oller was startled. Only Connor Stockerts face remained calm, as if he could not see what had happened to Alice. He walked up to Alice on his crutch, raised it, picked up Alices chin with the other end of the crutch, and lifted her head up. Chapter 899 Alice Is Going Crazy Alices face was now fully visible, but her eyes were closed as if she were asleep. Seeing that, Mr. Oller took a step forward, Boss, do you want me to wake her up? Connor Stockert said Yes. Mr. Oller looked around and saw an unfinished ss of water on the table in the holding cell, presumably left by the police officer who was asking Alice questions. Looking at the ss of water, Mr. Oller picked it up without hesitation and threw it directly at Alices face. The policeman who brought them in saw this and was startled with his mouth open. For it was obvious that they didnt expect them to wake her that way. And Mr. Stockert had no problem with his assistants behavior. This was very confusing to the police. Wasnt this Alice the daughter of this Mr. Stockert? Why did Mr. Stockert have no problem seeing his assistant treat his daughter like this?Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Just then, Alice woke up after being sshed with cold water. For thest two days she had been in a state of high tension, and now, being sshed with water, she suddenly woke up, pale and frightened, and cried out. Connor Stockert, feeling harsh and displeased, snapped, Shut up! At the sound of his voice, Alice paused, then looked up in disbelief. Connor Stockerts sullen face caught Alices eye, and Alices eyes widened in horror, Mr. Stockert, what are you doing here? She swallowed, trembling with fear. The police officers were even more surprised when they saw Alices reaction. Strange, wasnt Alice Mr. Stockerts daughter? Why was she so scared to see Mr. Stockert? And instead of calling her papa or father, she called him Mr. Stockert. This was really strange! Curious as to why, the police didnt ask, because it was a family matter. They looked at the three men in the holding cell and turned around and went out. Mr. Stockert just said he wanted to talk to Alice alone. Their chief said yes, so naturally he wouldnt stick around. Soon there were only three people left in the holding cell, which were Alice, Connor Stockert and Mr. Oller. Mr. Oller retreated to the door, not participating in the conversation between Connor Stockert and Alice. Connor Stockert slowly lowered the cane against Alices chin and stood on the ground again. Alice was relieved to see that there was no threat under her chin. She smiled a little and asked carefully, Mr. Stockert, you havent told me why youre here. The old man before her, in spite of his gentle and harmless appearance, was in fact more perverse than anyone else. Alice shuddered at the thought of the old mans tormenting ways. Her manner was as deferential as it could be, and as careful as it could be, lest she should identally offend the other party. Why am I here? Connor Stockert walked to the chair behind the desk and sat down, staring at Alice with cold eyes, You should ask yourself. Alice, didnt I tell you that you coulde to Olkmore, but youd better keep your head down, stay out of trouble, and dont show your face. Its not the time for you to show your face, but what did you do? On your first day at Olkmore, you touched Jared Farrells car, pissed off Amber Reed, blew everything up with them, and blew my entire n. Tell me, do you want to die? If you want to die, I dont mind giving you a ride myself! At this, Alice felt a chill rush over her head and shook her head in horror, No, no, no, Mr. Stockert, I was wrong, I really was wrong, I shouldnt have acted so impulsive. I I just couldnt help it. I couldnt swallow it, so I just Is that why you did all this stupid stuff? Connor Stockert interrupted impatiently. Alice looked down and said nothing. Connor Stockertughed angrily, Okay, youre really good. Alice, you know what? I dont really mind you doing it, but you should at least do it well. You can either kill Jared or Amber, and be done with it, and Ill give you credit for your skill. But what did you do? You went against my will, and did something so unseemly. It was a little fight, and you lost, and you exposed me, too! You are so hopeless. He pointed at Alice, his fingers shaking with anger. As Alice listened to his assessment of her, there was a flicker of resentment in her eyes. But she was afraid to show it. She quickly concealed the resentment, then raised her head and nodded as if she knew she was wrong, Mr. Stockert, youre right, I am hopeless, so Mr. Stockert, Ive realized my mistake, so, Mr. Stockert, please help me, please get me out, okay? Ill do whatever you want me to do, I mean it, just get me out of here. I dont want to be locked up in here anymore, where I cant do anything, and people watching me, making me feel like Im back in a mental hospital As she spoke, Alice suddenly began to cry wildly. It was obvious that she was really scared and in pain, not pretending. Knowing her past, Connor Stockert knew exactly what kind of time she had in a mental hospital. So he knew, too, that her suffering was real and not a lie. He looked at her coldly, You can count on me to save you. Alice stopped crying and looked up at Connor Stockert excitedly with tears in her eyes, Really? Mr. Stockert, you are not lying to me, are you? Are you really gonna save me? Connor Stockert twirled his ring and replied carelessly, I never cheat. I was the one who came to you and offered to help you. Well, then Ill see it through. I wont abandon you halfway. From the fact that I paid a lot of money for yourwyer, and came to Olkmore myself, doesnt that mean something? Besides, youre stupid, but youre not a total loser, so Im gonna keep you. Alice nodded her head, Yeah, yeah, yeah, I knew you were the best, so please, Mr. Stockert, just get me out of here, because I really dont want to be here. She was beside herself with emotion. Connor Stockerts expression remained cold, Whats the rush? This is Olkmore, not the Capital, this is Jareds territory, and you pissed him off, and even if I wanted to save you in his territory, it wouldnt be that easy. Theres no way were gonna get you out without a lot of maneuvering, so youre gonna be here for a while. What? Alice couldnt believe what she was hearing. Her eyes opened so wide that they seemed to fall out of their sockets. A little while longer? No, no, no, Mr. Stockert, Im not staying here, Ill go mad, I really will! Her body was shaking so violently that her wheelchair almost fell apart because she couldnt take it. Connor Stockert was disgusted at the sight of this, Youre as crazy as you are right now, so a little more is nothing. Besides, I want you to stay here for a while. You go against my orders, and you cant do anything right, and you dont think Im gonna go after you? Connor Stockert sneered. Chapter 900 Jared’s Worries Alice was stunned, staring at Connor Stockert. She clearly had no idea that Connor Stockert would keep her here for a while just to punish her! Mr. Stockert, you cant do this! You cant do this! After a while, Alice came to her consciousness, her eyes bulging, begging Connor Stockert, Mr. Stockert, please, dont leave me here. Im sorry. I wont disobey you anymore, really! So, please get me out of here! Get me out of here! Connor Stockert listened unfathomably to Alices desperate pleas. He got up on his crutches and walked to the door of the holding cell without looking at Alice, who was shackled to her wheelchair and unable to get up. As he walked, he said, without looking back, Ill say it again. You do wrong and you pay the price. You disobeyed me, and I let you stay here for a while, which is already my mercy. So, you should be d youre still useful. Otherwise, when you go to jail, Ill have them kill you quietly without Jared or anyone else! This choked Alices supplication. She looked at Connor Stockerts back in horror, shaking violently. This man tried to kill her! Yes, for this sinister old man, if she was of no use to him, he would not have kept her. So now she was d she was useful enough to keep the old man from killing her. But she knew that once the old mans future goals were aplished, she would be of no use to him. Then she wouldnt be able to escape this old man. Alice shuddered at the thought, afraid to ask for help. Because there was no point. She was even afraid that her cry for help would irritate the old man, who would now lose his patience and kill her. That would be more than worth it. So, she might as well suck it up here for a while. It was tough in a mental hospital, but she made it through two months. She was sure she wouldnt stay here any longer than in the mental hospital! Alice quieted downpletely and dropped her head. Connor Stockert was surprised to see her calm down. But soon Connor Stockert wasughing, I see youve figured out your consequences, and youre starting to understand the rules. Good. Thats good. Keep it up. With that, Connor Stockert walked out with Mr. Oller. Alice stared in the direction of his departure, her teeth gnashing, Just wait, old man. You have something on me, so now you can threaten me. If I catch something on you, Ill kill you first! Connor Stockert walked out of the police station, unaware that Alice had a grudge against him. He closed his eyes and rubbed his temples as he got into the car. Mr. Oller put on his seat belt and turned around, Boss, are we going back to the hotel? Connor Stockert opens his eyes, which was filled with iprehensible emotion, Havent you found the cemetery where Janice is buried? Hearing that, Mr. Oller lowered his head and did not dare to look at him, Im sorry, boss, but not yet. The Farrell family hid Miss Zacharys mausoleum too well. Its like no ones visited Miss Zachary in over a decade. So far, none of our people have been able to find out where Miss Zachary is buried unless they ask the Farrell family. But I think even the Farrell family, there are only two people who know where it is. Jared and the Old Mrs. Farrell. The woman Hendrik Farrell married and the kid she had probably didnt know anything about it. Connor Stockert didnt say a word. He just twiddled his ring and was thinking about something. After a while, he let go of the ring and waved his hand, Go back to the hotel. Okay. Mr. Oller said and started the car. Kelsington Bay. Jared left the meeting in the middle, leaving a conference room full of disgruntled executives, and drove up quickly. When he opened the door, he ran straight into the living room without changing his shoes. Amber heard the noise and got up from the couch, turning her head toward the entrance. Seeing the man in a hurry, she cried out with a smile, Jared Before she had finished her sentence, the man suddenly appeared in front of her like a bolt of ck lightning and hugged her tightly, as if she would suddenly disappear if he let go a little. Sensing the mans nervousness, Ambers smile faded, reced by concern. She raised her hand, patted the mans tight back, and asked softly, Whats the matter? Why do you look like something happened? Jared heard her voice and gradually came out of the tension. He loosened his grip on her slightly, then released her slowly and looked down at her. Instead of answering her question, he asked, Are you okay? Did Connor Stockert do anything to you? He took her by the shoulders with both hands, and looked her up and down, fearing that she might be hurt somewhere. Amber then realized that Jareds sudden nervousness was due to his concern that she was not being taken advantage of by Connor Stockert. There was warmth in her heart. She took his hand off her shoulder and shook her head in it, Im fine. At first, I was afraid Connor Stockert and his assistant were going to hit me, but they didnt. They just talked to me and left. Jared was relieved to hear that and hugged her back into his arms, Good. You have no idea how worried I was when I heard you say Connor Stockert was here to see you, so I hung up the phone and I came straight here. Amber blinked and a look of realization came over her face, So when I told you that Connor Stockert came to see me, the phone was cut off not because your phone was dead, but because you hung up? After Connor Stockert left, she went back to her apartment and called Jared to let him know that Connor Stockert hade. But as soon as she said that, the call was cut off. The call ended so suddenly and without a sound that she thought it was Jareds phone that just happened to run out of battery. She didnt realize he was the one who hung up. Its me. Jared nodded, When I knew Connor Stockert came to see you, I was worried about you, so I hung up the phone and came to you. What about your work? Amber looked at him. Jared rubbed her hair, Of course your safety is more important than the work. Amber blushed. Jared pulled her back down on the couch and asked her what was going on, What did Connor Stockerte and tell you? Hes just trying to making a deal with me, trying to get me to cut Alice some ck. Amber replied. Jared said, And you said no!Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Amber shook her head, Of course I didnt say yes. I cant say yes to something like that. Wouldnt it make me look afraid of him if I said yes? Doesnt that make me seem even more vulnerable? Thats why I wouldnt say yes to anything, and not only did I not say yes, I yed him a trick. At this point, sheughed. Jared frowned, A trick? Yeah. Amber nodded. How did you y him a trick? Jared looked at her. Amber pursed her lips. He asked me to spare Alice, and I said no. Then he made me an offer and said I could have anything I wanted. I said I wanted the Stockert Group, and he turned on me right away. Isnt it funny? Chapter 901 Deliberately Cultivate No! Jared gave her a cold reply. Ambers smile froze, You Are you angry? She looked at the mans hard face and it was obvious that he was angry. Jared took Ambers face in his hands, I was angry, and I was very angry, and you know why? Amber blinked and didnt answer. Clearly, she didnt know. Jared sighed Im mad at you for teasing Connor Stockert in front of him. Do you have any idea what you would do if you teased him and he got mad and attacked you on the spot? I I know its not right. Amber finally knew what made him so angry. He was afraid shed get hurt. She took the mans hand away from her face, In fact, after I had teased him, I realized that I had acted impulsively and I regretted it, and was worried that Connor Stockert was going to hit me, but Connor Stockert didnt do anything to me. You should be d he didnt. If he did, you wouldnt be here right now. Youd be with Elias Lansdale. Jared was frowning. Amber shook his arm, Okay, dont be angry. I know I was wrong. I wont be so impulsive in the future. She said coquettishly. Watching her blink, Jared pressed his eyebrows, Thats good. I promise. Amber nodded. Jared flicked her on the forehead, What else did Connor Stockert say after he suddenly turned hostile? He told me not to jump to such an early conclusion and to give me two days to think it over, and maybe I would change my mind. Amber said. Jared squinted, Change your mind? Well, he said so, and he said it with a certain certainty, as if he was sure that I would change my mind after two days consideration. Jared pursed his lips, In that case, he must have some leverage, or he wouldnt have said such a thing. I think so. Amber yed with hidrge hand with a look of confusion in her eyes, Its just, I dont think he has anything about me that he can threaten me with. She had been thinking about it ever since she came back, and she hadnt thought of anything wrong. So, she was pretty sure that Connor Stockert had no leverage. Jared looked at Amber, If you dont know, dont think about it. Youll know what hes up to in two days. Okay. Amber nodded, I think so. And then Ill meet him with you. Jared nodded. Amber didnt refuse.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. She was definitely nervous about confronting with Connor Stockert alone, but with Jared, she was definitely feeling better. Besides, Connor Stockert never said she couldnt bring anyone when they met her in two days. Anything else? Jared asked again. Amber shook her head, No, thats all he said to me, but She looked up at him with a palpable hesitation in her eyes. Jared saw her like that and immediately realized she had something to say and it was about him. Say what you want to say. Jared stroked her silky hair. Amber took a breath, All right, Ill tell you what. Connor Stockert told me he wasnt here just for Alice, he was visiting an old friend, before asking me to cut Alice some ck. He didnt say exactly who that old friend was, but Im pretty sure he was talking about your mother. Hearing that, Jareds face changed and his mood darkened. Amber sensed this and squeezed his hand, Jared, you She was about to say something, but Jared said first, Im fine. His voice was hoarse with a deep chill in it, Visit my mother? Oh, as a traitor, how dared he visit her? In thirty years, he had never visited her at the Farrell family. After her death, he did not go to her memorial. It would be the height of hypocrisy for him to visit her now. Amber nodded in agreement. Yeah, he had been out of it for 30 years, and now he was here and it was not touching or affectionate, it was just disgusting. If Connor Stockert cared enough to visit Jareds mother at Olkmore in the past, or visit her grave, she could say he had a conscience. But now, she just felt sick about him. By the way, Jared, you know what? Amber suddenly thought of something and smacked Jared on the thigh. Jared felt numbness in his thighs for a second and raised his eyebrows, What? Amber said quickly, About what Connor Stockert looks like. I had expected him to be a big, thick, fierce man, but I did not expect him to be very elegant and gentle, wearing a white suit and carrying a short walking stick as a symbol of status, like a schr and an artist. Its the opposite of what I thought it would be. I know. Ive seen pictures of him. Jareds face didnt change when he heard what she said. Apparently, he already knew Connor Stockerts look and temperament. Yeah. Connor Stockert was the man he believed who killed his father. Even if he wasnt, it was impossible for him not to get to know Connor Stockert, given his old rtionship with his mother. But what Amber was trying to tell him was not Connor Stockerts physical appearance, but rather his personality and temperament. Amber bit her lower lip and asked tentatively, Jared, do you remember who you used to be? I mean, before you were hypnotized. Jared squinted. Why are you asking that? Ambers eyes twinkled, Before you ask me, answer me first. Come on. She urged, shaking his arm. Jared had no choice but to respond, Gentle? And? Amber looked at him and continued. Jared smiled, I used tough a lot, always with a gentle smile on my face. That was all she used to say about him. Now, he copied it. But the truth was, he didnt even remember who he used to be. Because of hypnosis, he had already lost track of his past self. His personality was now shaped by hypnosis. He was not the man he used to be. Amber sighed, Youre right, you used to be that way, but I wonder who built your character in the past. My mother. Jared didnt hesitate to say, My father and grandmother only care about my education and moral character, they do not interfere in character, because each persons character is independent. They did not care what my character was, after all, it did not matter what my character was, so long as there was nothing wrong with my education and virtue. But my mother didnt think so. So, my past personality wasrgely influenced by her. She wanted her son to be a gentle person. Shes my mother, and I wouldnt have rebelled against her if she didnt mean to waste me. He didnt really care what his character was. Because the thought was his own. His mind was not in conflict with his personality. His mind was clear, and even if his personality and his mind did not match, it did not affect any of his decisions. So, he grew up the way his mother wanted, and he continued to do so ten years after her death. It wasnt until he was hypnotized and had a new cold personality that the gentle Jared disappeared. Chapter 902 He Was Himself Again Although feeling regretful and a little sorry for him mother, but for some reason, he was relieved that his character was changed. Jared used to be under a lot of pressure, despite everyones praise and his mothers pride. No one knew that he didnt like the person he was. Many a time he could feel his mother looking at someone else through him. Sure enough. Amber sighed at his words. Jared had a vague feeling that something wasnt right. He lifted her chin and made her look at him, Sure enough? Is there something wrong with you suddenly bringing up my past character? His insight was still so acute. Amber moves her red lips for a few moments, then bit them and said, Yeah. Actually When I first saw Connor Stockert today, I thought of you. What? Jared frowned. Amber took a breath and said, When I look at Connor Stockert, its like seeing the old you. The gentle, elegant young man in white. You know what? You two give me the same feeling. You are too simr, it is not the appearance, it is the personality and temperament expressed. I mean, of course, the old you, and the present you are nothing like him. You used to be the spitting image of him, and its fair to say that you two are the same. Do you understand what Im saying? She looked at him and made her meaning clear. His personality mirrored Connor Stockerts. And even, frankly, his character was deliberately shaped towards Connor Stockert. And that person was his mother. She had just asked who had developed his character. Now she was saying he used to have the same personality as Connor Stockert, and that was what she meant. Jared was no fool to not understand what Amber was saying. Because he did, his mind went nk and his body tensed again. He clenched his fist, looked Amber in the eye, and asked in a husky, shaky voice, What did you say? I used to be like Connor Stockert? He had never actually met Connor Stockert, only seen pictures of him. He had heard stories about Connor Stockerts personality and demeanor, but had never thought of himself like Connor Stockert. No one else would tell him. So, he really had no idea that he and Connor Stockert were alike! Amber nodded reluctantly at the mans apparent excitement, Yes. She knew it must be hard for him at this moment. After all, he grew up the way his mother wanted him to. In order to realize his mothers wishes, he gave up the character he wanted and finally grew into the one his mother liked. He did it to make his mother happy. But t in the end, he was told that his mother had raised him like that not because she liked her gentle son, but because she wanted him to realize her longing for another man. It was not easy for anyone to take that. Not to mention a proud man like Jared. Jareds head was slightly lowered and he didnt speak, making it hard to see his face. But Amber could tell from the suppressed air all over his body that he was angry now. She just didnt know who he was mad at. Was he mad at Connor Stockert, or at her, or at his own mother? After a few moments, Jared suddenly looked up and revealed red, bloodshot eyes. He looked at Amber, and there was an unspeakable sense in his voice, I need some moments alone to calm down. Amber knew he was feeling a mixture of emotions. If he didnt calm down, something would happen. With that, Amber nodded, Okay, Im gonna go to my room. No. Jared grabbed her hand and stopped her from getting up, Ill just go to the study. With that he released her hand, got up, and walked to the library. Even then, even though he was in a mess, he did not let her back down, but chose to back down himself. This manAll content is ? N0velDrama.Org. His back, always tall and straight, was a little bent. Seeing that, Ambers heart pricked with pain and her eyes were full of concern. A proud man who was born to be everybody elses destination, someone to look up to, someone too good to be true, suddenly had his back bent. How could this not be a shock? And the one who bent his back was his own mother, whom he had always respected. Although his real mother had brought him into this world because she wanted to be free, he still loved and respected her. But what he didnt realize was that his mothers love for him was also heartbreaking. His mother wanted a son with a gentle personality, just because the man she loved had a gentle personality. She could not see the person she loved, so she raised her son to be exactly like the person she loved, so that she could relieve her feelings of missing her lover through her son. Was it really eptable for a mother to treat her son as a stand-in for her lover? Jareds back was crooked because he knew he was Connor Stockerts stand-in. In this world, everyone was unique and should not be anyones substitute. But how could a proud man like Jared not take it personally when, unbeknown to him, he became someone elses stand-in? The blow would bend the stiffest spine. Because the fatal blow to him, was from his mother, whom he loved and respected, not his enemy! Sometimes, the most painful wound was not given by the enemy, but by the closest person. Ambers eyes turned red, she pinched her palms and jerked off the couch, yelling after Jared, Jared! Jared had reached the study door and had his hand on the door handle and was about to open it. When he heard Ambers voice, he paused again, but did not look back or respond. Amber looked at him and said earnestly, Jared, I never told you, and I always regret that you didnt go back to being the gentle Jared you used to be. Jared froze, his eyes reddening even more. What did she mean? She wanted him to continue as Connor Stockerts substitute? Just as Jared turned around and was about to ask, Amber spoke up again, But I dont think so anymore. Im d you didnt go back to the old Jared, because now I know the old you were not the real you. The person you are now is a hypnotic re-creation of your personality, but it is your own creation, not someone elses. Maybe, this is the personality you should have, and the personality you want and like. So, Im happy right now, and Im happy for you, Jared. Congrattions, youre finally being yourself! When she didnt know the origin of his character, she was really sad that he didnt go back to his old self, because she loved the gentle Jared the most. Who wouldnt love a gentle young man in white? But now that she knew how his tenderness hade about, she no longer felt it a pity. In fact, she was suddenly grateful to Makenna for finding Mikel Schafer, hypnotizing Jared, and indirectly giving him his real personality. Chapter 903 Amber’s Comfort Jareds eyes widened at Ambers words, then snaped around. His eyes were still red, but his pupils were trembling. He was excited, in ecstasy.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Because of Ambersments! He thought she wasmenting why he didnt go back to being the gentle Jared he used to be, to be Connor Stockerts substitute. There was a surge of anger in him. He wanted to ask if she really liked the old Jared so much? If the character he used to be was simply cultivated by his mother, and was not anyone elses copy, even if she liked the old him, he would still be unhappy, but at least he would not be angry. Because that was who he really was. But he was raised to Connor Stockerts standard. How could he bear it if she missed him like that? It was as if she had never loved him, but only an imaginary character. Fortunately, herst wordspletely calmed his anger. It turned out that what she loved was not his illusory character, but the real him. Why else would she say she was d he wasnt the man he used to be? Because she knew he wasnt Connor Stockerts stand-in, he was Jared, and he was supposed to be his own character, not someone elses. So, she congratted him on being himself! Overwhelmed with joy and excitement, Jared took two quick steps and cradled Amber in his arms. He held her so hard as if he wanted to absorb her into his body. Amber, Amber, Amber! Jared leaned into Ambers ear and kept calling her name. Each one was so heavy, and the emotion in it was as heavy as his voice. Amber looked at the excited man and knew why he was excited. Because of what she said. She knew what she was saying to him. Knowing that he was a surrogate his mother had deliberately cultivated, he subconsciously rejected his own existence, thinking that he probably shouldnt have been born. He came to the world, but could not be himself. He could only be a persons substitute. So, he felt a sense of disgust and repulsion towards himself. And what she said was an endorsement of him. It was to tell him that he existed for a reason, that he was not a stand-in for anyone. He was who he was. He was Jared Farrell. So, Jared naturally got excited and gave her a hug to show how happy he was. All right. Amber smiled and pated Jared on the back, You let go of me. Youre holding me so tight, and I cant breathe. Jared let go of her a little bit, but didnt let go of herpletely. He still held her. He could not let go of her now, for only by holding her could he be sure that what he had heard was true. Amber felt a sense of attachment from Jared, and she felt helpless and amused. It was funny the contrast between a man who had always been independent and aloof, and now clinging to her like a child. Well, if he wanted to hold her like that, she might as well let him. Amber also stopped telling men to let go of her. She allowed the man to hold her firmly, and then continued to pat his back andforted him, Dont worry. Anyway, you still have me, and Grandma and Shonna and Logan by your side, we all know that you are you and no one else can rece you. Though she didnt want to talk about Shonna. But now she had to endure her antipathy to the Shonna and mention her name in order to appease him. Jared buried his head deep in Ambers neck and did not speak. He just nodded to show that he had heard her and had taken her message to heart. So, Amber said no more. The two of them embraced in silence. It was until Ambers phone rang when Jared finally let her go. She pulled out her phone to check it and smiled when she saw the caller ID, Its Mrs. Lyon. Shes probably calling to see what youd like for dinner tonight. Jared took a look at the caller ID and his negative mood lifted, Answer it. Ill go to the study. He still needed to calm down. Although she said so much and let his heart get somefort. But there were other things that he needed to figure out for himself. After all, it was his mother, and he was the son who had to deal with what she had done to him. Amber knew this too, so when she heard him say he wanted to go back to the study, instead of rejected, she nodded and agreed. She was sure, however, that by her own persuasion he would soone out of it. So, she was not worried that he was locked up alone. Okay. Ill call you at lunch. Amber looked at Jared and said. Jared nodded and turned back toward his study. Amber saw him go into the study and called Mrs. Lyon back. Just as she watched him, Mrs. Lyon hung up the phone because she didnt pick up. Now she would call her. In the study, Jared closed the door and stood with his back against the door. He closed his eyes slightly, raised his hand and pinched the bridge of his nose, looking tired. Both physically and mentally. He always believed that although he was a child born to his mother in exchange for freedom, his mother loved him and her feelings for him were pure without any other things in it. But now he knew how wrong he was. His mother loved him, but her love was not pure. At least he was nowhere near as important to his mother as Connor Stockert. His mother groomed him to look like Connor Stockert. In his mothers mind, it didnt matter whether the son had his own personality as long as he couldfort her for not seeing her lover. In order to make his mother happy, in order to let her not disappointed, he tried to be gentle, although he did not like this. Just because his mother liked it. Because he knew that his mother was not happy at all in the Farrell family after she married his father, he wanted her to be happy, even if he needed to be something he didnt like. But in the end, it was all a lie, all a lie! Jared had his head down and his hands were sped together at his side. His arms trembled slightly from the exertion, the veins in the back of his hands swelled, and his breath was horribly cold. He didnt doubt What Amber said. He even believed it right away. In the past, he had a feeling that his mother was looking at someone else through him. He just couldnt prove it, so he thought he was wrong. Now that Amber said he used to be the exact same character as Connor Stockert, he knew he didnt see or feel wrong. She was watching people through him because he was a stand-in for Connor Stockert. Substitute! What an ironic word. Jared Farrell, the head of the Farrell family, would one day be someone elses substitute. And that man might even be the man who killed his father! He could not forgive his mothers behavior. He would still respect her, but he would never love her again! No one could ept being a stand-in for another person. He certainly couldnt! His mother used him as a stand-in. She didnt fully ept him as her son, and she didnt love him with all her heart. It didnt matter. He didnt want it anymore. He was loved now, Little Leaf, and his grandmother, and they all loved him. After Little Leaf knew that he was cultivated in ordance with others, she could immediately forget the past that left her a deep memory of him and ept the new him now. This feeling was enough to let him remember for a lifetime! Chapter 904 I Want To Risk It All And his grandmother Thinking of the old Mrs. Farrell, Jared suddenly realized how surprised and relieved she had been when she saw him six years ago. Six years ago, he had a heart transnt, and was about to fulfill his appointment with Little Leaf. But before they met, he was hypnotized by Mikel Schafer. After hypnosis, there was an immediate change in his personality. He lost his gentleness, and was reced by cold and indifference. He remembered very well the first time he had met his grandmother, after his personality had changed, and thought something was wrong. His grandmother was surprised by the sudden change in his character, but did not ask why. Normally, when a persons character changed, shouldnt she ask him why he changed? Was there something going on? But his grandmother did not. She was surprised for a moment and then took his by the hand and kept saying, This is good, this is a good thing. At that time his grandmothers eyes were red, and there were faint tears of excitement and joy in them. At the time, he wondered why, but now he realized that perhaps she already knew that his character had been shaped by his mother following Connor Stockert. That was why his grandmother said it was good to see his personality change. And a few months ago, when he got into a car ident, he kind of went back to his old self. His grandmother had said nothing, but there were worries in her eyes. He always thought the worry was that hed been injured in a car ident. Now that he thought about it, he knew she was worried that he would go back to the old Jared. She was worried about him going back to the old Jared, and apparently, she didnt want him to go back to being Connor Stockerts substitute. His grandmother felt the same way Amber did. That was why he could be sure that she and Amber loved him. As long as they were always behind him and loving him, he was free from the self-loathing and self-doubt of being a substitute. He also did not have to care more about the mothers thoughts, did not have to care about his mothers loved that mixed with too many things. He could put his feelings for his mother behind him, because someone cared about him and loved him truly. Of course, although he figured it out and was relieved, he would not hate his mother, after all, she had given him his life. But he wouldnt let Connor Stockert go. Absolutely not! Substitute, right? He was going to show Connor Stockert that there was no one in the world who could ever let Jared be his substitute! Jareds fists were clenched and his eyes were red and murderous. Just then, the cell phone in his pocket rang, relieving the room of its inhibitions. Jared unclenched his fist, took his phone out of his pocket, and looked at it. Seeing that it was Ben calling, he walked over to his desk and answered the phone coldly, What? Mr. Farrell, Connor Stockert is here at Olkmore. On the other end of the phone, Ben replied in a solemn tone. Jared said, I have known that already. He pulled out his chair and sat down. Ben was stunned, You knew that? Jared pursed his lips, Connor Stockert came to Little Leaf, and Little Leaf brought this to my attention. Hearing that, Ben realized everything, So thats what you were talking about when you got a call from Miss Reed in the conference room. He was in the conference room and knew Miss Reed had called Mr. Farrell. After all, Mr. Farrell had the phone in his possession and in his custody, so he would be the first to know about any iing calls. If it had been anyone else, he would have hung up and not even called Mr. Farrell. After all, Mr. Farrell hated answering calls and messages in meetings. But Miss Reed was an exception. So, when he saw Miss Reed on the phone, he immediately gave it to Mr. Farrell. Sure enough, Mr. Farrell answered without hesitation, and as he did so, his face was so gentle that everyone in the room got goose bumps. They had expected to see Mr. Farrell step down and curry favor with Miss Reed. After all, when a man fell in love, he bent his back to please a woman. It happened to everyone, and even a proud man like Jared couldnt get away with it. Didnt you see the smile on Mr. Farrells face when he got Miss Reeds call?Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. For that reason, Mr. Farrell would surely be able to bend down for Miss Reed. However, to their surprise, they did not see Mr. Farrell fawning over Miss Reed. They only saw that as soon as Mr. Farrell answered the phone, his face changed immediately. Then he hung up the phone without saying a word, grabbed his coat, and hurried out of the meeting room with a face so gloomy that it was frightening to think of now. As an assistant, he should have left with Mr. Farrell. But that was in a meeting, so he stayed and continued to chair the meeting. So, he didnt know what Miss Reed said to Mr. Farrell that made him suddenly turn so angry. He wondered if there was something wrong with Miss Reed, like an injury or something. But now he learned that it was Connor Stockert who came to Olkmore and visited Miss Reed. Connor Stockert was the one who Mr. Farrell believed killed his father and his mother, and Miss Reed was Mr. Farrells favorite. How could Jared look calm when these two met? His anger at Mr. Farrell and his concern for Miss Reed were so intertwined that Mr. Farrell couldnt sit still and left quickly. Ben was relieved and asked with concern, Is Miss Reed all right? Connor Stockert didnt do anything to Miss Reed, did he? No. Jared shook his head. If Connor Stockert hurt Amber, he wouldnt care about state regtions or how many people would lose their homes and jobs if the Farrell family fought with the Stockert family. He would want Connor Stockert die. Yes, if it werent for state regtion, for the hundreds of thousands of employees of the Farrell Group and the hundreds of thousands of innocent employees of the Stockert Group. Far from holding it up, he would go straight to Connor Stockert and asked him if he had killed his father. No one, he thought, could resist illegal interrogation. But he was good enough to know that if he cared nothing and pressed Connor Stockert, the two families would be at war. In the event of a fight, the most pathetic people would be all the employees of the two groups, not him and Connor Stockert. By then, there would be no shortage of people who were unable to live because of unemployment and wanted tomit suicide. Although he was indifferent and did not care about these people, his sense of responsibility and moral character made him unable to do so. Otherwise, he might have gotten his revenge long ago. Thars good. Ben was relieved to hear Jareds answer. He was not nervous about Amber, but he was nervous about Mr. Farrell. He knew how much Mr. Farrell cared about Miss Reed. If anything happened to Miss Reed, Mr. Farrell would be crazy. By the way, how did you know Connor Stockert came to Olkmore? Jared asked, squinting. He didnt tell anyone about it. Did Connor Stockert go to the Farrell Group? Jared guessed. Ben shook his head, No, Mr. Farrell, Connor Stockert didnt show up at the Farrell Group. I was told by the police that half an hour ago, Connor Stockert visited Alice at the police station. Oh, I see. Jared nodded. He wasnt so surprised that Connor Stockert went to the police. Alice was his daughter, and it was for Alice that he came to Olkmore, so it was impossible for Connor Stockert not to visit Alice! Chapter 905 May Not Be Father And Daughter And then what? Did you hear from the police what was said between them? Jared said quietly, pinching his nose. Ben shook his head, Im sorry, Mr. Farrell, no. The policeman said when Connor Stockert arrived, he asked to see Alice alone. The police couldnt let him get away with Alice, but Connor Stockert was also a big taxpayer. The police wouldnt say no to his little request, so they dont know what they said when they met alone, but Just say it! Jared scowled. Ben coughed. He did not hesitate to go on, One of the police officers who brought Connor Stockert to Alice did, however, provide some surprising information about Stockerts attitude toward Alice, and Alices attitude toward Stockert. He said they didnt look like father and daughter, more like superiors and subordinates. Oh? Jared stopped his hand on the bridge of his nose and looked a little suspicious, Superiors and subordinates? Thats what the officer said, but I dont know, because I didnt see it. Ben answered. Jared rubbed his thumb a few times, Did he borate on why they werent like father and daughter, but like superiors and subordinates? Yes. Ben nodded, He said that When Connor Stockert met Alice, there was no emotion or joy in his face. If hes not happy, he should be angry. After all, a father should be angry when his daughter did something this bad. But he didnt. Connor Stockert was calm when he saw Alice, as if she is not his daughter, but someone unrted. Well Jared lowered his eyes and murmured thoughtfully before asking again, What about Alice? Alice, too, did not look happy to see Connor Stockert. If they were a normal father and daughter, wouldnt she be thrilled to see hime to her rescue? But Alice didnt. When she saw Connor Stockert, she was horrified. Horrified?All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Ben nodded, Yeah, I double-checked, and the officer said she was scared. It was impossible for them, in their line of work, who have met so many different people, to have misread that expression. Jared stopped talking because that was true. It was not until sometimeter that he spoke again, Go on. Okay. Ben continued, Alice was afraid of Connor Stockert, and that fear was genuine. Police say Connor Stockert must have done something to her, so she was so scared when she saw Connor Stockert. The policeman was also surprised when Alice saw Connor Stockert, instead of calling him father or dad, she called him Mr. Stockert. Thats why the cops were wondering if they were father and daughter. When the father saw his daughter, he did not feel happy, nor did he feel angry. When the daughter saw her father, she was not excited to be saved, but terrified. It was weird in every way. Jared narrowed his eyes and didnt say anything. He was thinking. Alice was afraid of Connor Stockert. Connor Stockert did something really horrible to Alice. Would a father do something terrible to his daughter? There must be such fathers in the world, but he still believed they were in the minority. Connor Stockert, no matter how sick he was, was unlikely to do anything terrible to his daughter. Unless, of course, they were not father and daughter! Not father and daughter Jareds eyes shed as the thought came to his mind. Yeah, well, if they werent father and daughter, that would exin everything. Ben. Jared said. When Ben heard this, he stood up, Mr. Farrell, what can I do for you? Find a way to get DNA from Alice and Connor Stockert. Jared said quietly. Ben realized something and asked, Mr. Farrell, do you think Jared said yes. Ben took a breath, Its possible. I just dont get it. If theyre not really father and daughter, why would they pretend to be? Jareds eyes were dark, Its no use thinking about it now. Well find out. Okay. Ben said. Jared rubbed his temples, How was the meeting after I left? Ben rolled his eyes when he heard this. Oh, Mr. Farrell, you remembered being the president and the Group and meetings you left behind. He longed to throw out the words, but dared not. So, all he could do was to take a deep breath, calm himself, and force a smile, Mr. Farrell, you can rest assured that nothing went wrong at the meeting. After you left, I organized everyone to continue the meeting. The meeting was not a particrly important one and did not necessarily require the presence of Mr. Farrell as boss. As a matter of fact, the meeting could go on with or without Mr. Farrell, the boss, because the industry and the amount of money involved were small. That was why he, as a special assistant, dared to continue the meeting. If there were too many industries and too much money involved, he would not be able to chair the meeting for Mr. Farrell. Jared was pleased to hear that the meeting went well and was over, Thats good. Thats all. I gotta go. Then he hung up the phone. The whole process was ruthless. Mr. Farrell, if you wanted to hang up, that was fine, but before you did, could you please tell me if you still wanted toe to the Group today? There was a pile of papers waiting for you to sign! Ben looked over his shoulder at the high pile of papers on Jareds desk and sighed with a terrible headache. So many files, all of them were rushed. When the hell was Mr. Farrelling back to deal with this? It was all money! Ben clutched at his hair frantically. But after a while, Ben suddenly stayed calm and looked at the papers. Well, whatever. It was Mr. Farrells ownpany, and it was Mr. Farrells own money. Since the boss was not in a hurry, why should he, as an employee, be anxious? With that thought, Ben felt relieved and walked out of Jareds office singing. At Kelsington Bay, after putting his phone down, Jared sat down in a chair with his fingers crossed on the desk in front of him. There was no light on and the curtains were closed, so it looked dark. Jared also appeared to be in the dark, making it hard to see his face. He looked mysterious and sullen. Just then, there was a knock on the door and Ambers soft voice was heard outside, Jared? Hearing the woman calling, Jared looked up, dropped his hand from his desk, got up, walked to the door, and opened it. Amber looked at the dark study and then at the man in front of her, frowning slightly, Why dont you turn on the light? I forgot it. Jared said. Amber didnt bother to ask if he really forgot or left it on purpose, but asked something else, Are you feeling better? Shes talking about digesting being a substitute. Jared had his eyelids down, Yeah. Your mother I dont me her, but I wont have feelings for her anymore. Now I only have respect for her. Jared dropped his eyes and whispered. Although his mother was kind to him, he really couldnt stand the idea of using him as a substitute. That was not what a mother did! Chapter 906 He Is Moved Hearing Jareds words, Amber nodded. Thats good. Anyway, you still have us. We wont take you as a substitute for anyone. So dont think too much, okay? She looked at him. Looking at the serious look on the womans face, Jared felt warm in his heart. He touched the womans soft cheek and said gently, Okay, I understand. Thats good. Will you still be sad? Amber put her hand on the back of his hand which was stroking her cheek and asked. Jared shook his head and said, no, Im not sad, because you said that I have you. He just felt painful, angry, and sad when he first knew that her mother took him as Connors substitute. That was his mother. But after the anger, he gradually calmed down. He began to understand that although his mother treated him as a substitute, she had passed away nearly twenty years ago. He didnt want to argue with a person who had passed away for so long. But he couldnt vent his anger, so he had to put all the anger on Connor. Whether Connor knew that he was a substitute or not, he wouldnt let Connor go. If something was wrong, someone must take responsibility. Since his mother died, the person who should take the responsibility should naturally be Connor. After figuring it out, his anger was relieved a lot, and the bad emotions in his heart gradually disappeared. Even if he couldnt figure it out, he wouldnt keep angry for so long and would quickly calm himself down. He couldnt let Amber worry about him. His anger would frighten her and make her uneasy. Besides, she had beenforting him. He couldnt let her down. Thinking of this, Jared stroked Ambers face more gently. He wanted to remember this face in his mind forever. Ambers face was a little itchy because of his touch. She grabbed his wrist and pulled his hand away from her face. Well, since its all right, lets have lunch first. Its already noon. Im hungry. You must be hungry too, right? Jared didnt answer whether he was hungry or not. Hearing that she was hungry, he pulled her to the kitchen in a hurry and said, Ill cook for you. Wait! Seeing that he was in a hurry, Amber was amused and stopped him. Jared stopped and looked back at her. Whats wrong? I dont need you to cook. Ive already done it. Amber showed him her apron. Only then did Jared find that she was still wearing the apron.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. When he opened the door and saw her, his attention was on her face all the time. He really didnt notice that she was wearing this. Amber put down her apron and said, I have cooked a lot of your favorite dishes. You can eat a lotter. They are all specially made for you. Specially made for me? Jareds eyes lit up. Amber nodded and said, of course. My man is angry and sad. I have to coax him and cook his favorite food for him. Jared understood. She cooked for him and wanted him to cheer up. She didnt want him to lose his mind because of this cruel truth or doubt himself and give up on himself. Thinking of this, Jared held Amber tightly in his arms again. Ambers nose hit his hard chest. It hurt so much that her eyes turned red in an instant. But she didnt make a sound. Otherwise, this man would be nervous and regretful. She didnt want him to check her once and once again, so shed better endure this. Without being noticed by Jared, Amber raised her hand and gently rubbed the tip of her nose. When the tip of her nose felt better, she finally let out a sigh and put down her hand. She knew that the man suddenly hugged her because the meal she cooked for him moved him. That was why he suddenly became emotional and hugged her to express his excitement and joy at the moment. This man was just like this. He would not say that he was moved and happy but express it more directly and hotly. Such as hugs and kisses. In fact, these direct expressions could also prove whether a person was really moved or happy. Okay, okay. Amber stretched out her index finger and gently poked the mans waist. Its just a meal. You dont have to be so moved. I didnt do anything so moving, did I? As a matter of fact, this man looked cold and ruthless and was usually indifferent to others. People all thought he was arrogant, powerful, and omnipotent. But only she knew that in private, especially in front of her, he would smile, talk gently, and even flirt. At the same time, he was easy to be moved. And a person who was easy to be moved was also soft-hearted. But she knew very well that his heart was soft, not to others, but only to her, the person he cared for most. Definitely, in her eyes, he was the most charming man in the world. Maybe that was why she fell in love with him again. Jared didnt know what was on Ambers mind. He rubbed his chin against her head and said, Everything you have done for me is moving. Amber was amused. Im so d to hear this. Well, let go of me. Arent you hungry? She patted him on the back. The man reluctantly let her go. Then, Amber took his hand and walked toward the kitchen. They got the rice, ced the dishes, and had lunch together. Seeing that the man was enjoying the food and there was sadness on his face anymore, Amber finally felt relieved. In fact, when the man went to the study to calm himself down, she was also thinking outside. Instead, she was reflecting on whether it was right for her to tell him this. After all, this was not good news. But then she stopped thinking and believed that she should tell him. He had the right to know. And if he knew it earlier, he could be always on guard against Connor, so that no one else who knew it would use it to ridicule him. For example, Connor. If Connor really killed Jareds father, there would definitely be a fight between Connor and him. If Connor knew that Jared was a substitute, he wouldugh at him and frustrate him. If Jared didnt know that when this happened, he would suffer more. Even if it wasnt Connor, he had other enemies in the business world who would attack him if they knew it. Therefore, she decided to let him know earlier and erase all the traces that might be known by others. In the future, he would not hear anyone use this to attack him. She did it for his good. So she didnt think she was wrong to tell him about it. What are you thinking about? Noticing that the woman was absent-minded, Jared frowned and asked. Ambers eyes shed and came back to her senses. She shook her head and said, nothing. I was just thinking about the phone call with Aunt Amanda. She didnt want to tell him what she had just thought. Since he had let it go, there was no need to mention it again. What did you say on the phone? Jared took a sip of water. Amber picked up a piece of fish and put it on his te. She asked when we would be there tonight so that she could ask the butler to wee us at the door. She also asked what you like to eat. She would ask people to buy food materials early, and Chapter 907 Amber Feels Guilty She suddenly had an idea and showed a cunning smile. Noticing that, Jareds heart skipped a beat. He kept calm as if nothing had happened. Anything else? Aunt Amanda also asked me if you were good to me, if not Amber smiled. Jared tightened his grip on the ss. What will happen if Im not good? Looking at his clenched hands, Amber covered her mouth and smiled, of course, she will drive you out and dont allow you to enter her house. She also suggested that I should break up with you directly. After hearing this, Jareds handsome face darkened. Although he knew that Mrs. Lyon meant this when he didnt treat Amber well. But he still didnt want to hear the words break up. It was not easy for him to get her back. The two words break up were not a blessing for him. So he was unhappy now. What about you? Whats your answer? Jared pressed his thin lips and said in a muffled voice. Looking at his unhappy face, Amber burst intoughter and said, of course, I said you are good. If I said you are bad, aunt Amanda would have alreadye here. After hearing this, the anger in Jareds heart vanished in an instant. He knew she wouldnt let him down. Dont worry. I know how well you treat me. I should speak the truth. Amber raised her ss and took a sip of water. Jared replied with a smile, I know. When are we going there tonight? Ill reply to aunt Amanda. Amber put down the ss and asked. Jared raised his arm and looked at his watch. After thinking for a while, he replied, seven oclock. I have to go to the old house to see my grandmater. I have something to ask her. Speaking of which, his eyes narrowed and his face darkened. He wanted to know if his grandma had already known that he was trained by his mother as Connors substitute. Noticing the change of Jareds expression, Amber opened her mouth and wanted to say something. But in the end, she chose not to say anything. Well, since he didnt directly say what he wanted to find out from his grandma, she shouldnt ask. Obviously, he didnt want her to know it. After lunch, Jared held Amber in his arms and kissed her on the sofa until she looked at the ceiling nkly and was in a daze. Then he smiled with satisfaction, stood up, and left. Hearing the mans leaving footsteps, Amber didnt stand up to see him off. She was too weak to get up after the long kiss. She didnt want to see him off at all. Fortunately, she had a good temper, or she would scold him. after she cleaned up the table and came out of the kitchen, this annoying man said he was actually a substitute and was very sad. He hadntpletely forgotten it. Before going out, he needed her tofort him. Then he pressed her onto the sofa and kissed her. How shameless he was! Amber withdrew her gaze from the ceiling and touched her red and swollen lips. It was indeed annoying, but a little funny. Then she sat up with the help of the back of the sofa and looked in the direction of the porch. There was no one there. Obviously, Jared had left. Amber withdrew her gaze, stood up, and walked toward her room. She was about to go to Goldstone. She was supposed to go there in the morning, but Connors matter stopped her. She had to go to thepany in the afternoon. If she didnt go to thepany in the afternoon, she would have been absent for two consecutive days. The senior executives would be unhappy. After all, she was now the president, not the former vice general manager. With a sigh, Amber changed her clothes and put on makeup. Then she went out with her bag. Amber didnt go to the group for a day and a half. When she arrived at Goldstone, she even felt a little strange here. Shaking her head with a smile, Amber walked into the elevator after saying hello to the employees and went to her office on the top floor. She entered the office and put down her bag. Before she could sit down, there was a knock on the door. Amber pulled out the chair and sat down. Then she turned to the door and said, e in, please. The knock on the door stopped. Then the door opened and a woman in a ck business suit came in.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. It was She. At this moment, She had changed a lot. Her hair was cut short, almost to her ears. She didnt wear high-heeled shoes anymore. Now she was wearing a pair of t shoes and even a pair of new sses. Although it was still a ck frame, it was much smaller than the previous one. Looking at She who had changed so much, Amber was a little surprised. She, why do youe back to work so soon? Why dont you take a few more days off? And your She pointed at Shes hair. She put the file on Ambers desk and smiled, Ive rested for two days. I feel better and can go back to work, so Im back. Im used to working hard. If I keep resting for a long time, I wont get used to the work when Ie back. As for my hair She touched her hair and said, one of my best friends said that my previous hairstyle was too old-fashioned, and she saw that I was upset recently, so she asked me to change my hair. She said that after changing my hair, I would be happier, but I have never cut my hair so short, so I dont know if it looks good or not. It looks good. Amber nodded immediately, its really good. It suits you very well. Your bestie has a good taste. She gave She a thumb-up. She blushed and said, thank you, Ms. Reed. Im not praising you. Im telling the truth. Youre really doing a good job. And the gloom on your face seems to have faded a lot. It seems that you have really adjusted your state well in the past two days when you were at home. Yes. She nodded, Since Mr. Lyon doesnt know that Im pregnant, I wont tell him. I will have an abortion and pretend that nothing has happened. As for Mr. Lyons attitude towards me, I also wont care about it. I cant force him to love me. Mr. Lyon doesnt like me, and I wont expect anything more. I choose to let him go. From now on, Ill only treat him as my college ssmate and ex-boss. In this case, even if Mr. Lyon has a bad attitude toward me. I wont feel sad, right? She forced a smile. Looking at her, Amber felt a little sorry for her. Have you really decided to give up? Dont you feel pity to let go of your secret love for so many years? She shook her head. Maybe I will feel pity, but what else can I do if I dont give up? Mr. Lyon doesnt like me. Even if I insist, he wont like me. Whats more, my insistence is just a self-humiliation, making him more annoyed. Amber was rendered speechless. It was true that Cole didnt like She. Sometimes, people couldnt get the result just by working hard. She couldnt get a good answer from Cole. Just like Cole couldnt get a good answer from Amber. Amber sighed and looked at She apologetically. Maybe I shouldnt have let you pursue Cole from the very beginning. She had a crush on Cole since they were at college. She hadnt exposed it until a few months ago. It was well hidden. It was Amber who encouraged She to pursue Cole after she found Shes love for Cole. Due to her encouragement, She finally dared to have a try, but the result was bad. Amber thought it was all her fault! Chapter 908 Never Regret It If she hadnt exposed it or encouraged She, perhaps She still wouldnt have told Cole that she loved him. As long as She didnt show her love for Cole and treated him as before, everything would be different today. Looking at Ambers remorseful face, She waved her hand and said with a smile, Ms. Reed, please dont think too much. Its not your fault. You just want to be good for me. And even if you didnt suggest me chasing Mr. Lyon, I would still do that. Oh? Amber sat up a little straight. She lowered her head and smiled, In the past, Mr. Lyon didnt express his love to you, so you didnt know that he had a crush on you, and you couldnt refuse Mr. Lyon. As a bystander, I didnt know if you would agree to be with Mr. Lyon, so I hid my feelings very well and never let anyone know. Then Mr. Lyon expressed his love to you. After you clearly refused him, I knew that you and he couldnt be together. Then I could finally chase Mr. Lyon and didnt need to worry about anything. So you havent expressed your love to Cole, because you are not sure if I will be with Cole after I know Coles love, right? Amber looked at her. She nodded, yes. I knew you wouldnt be with Mr. Lyon, so I began to express my love for Mr. Lyon. Therefore, even if you didnt persuade me, I would find Mr. Lyon. But before I made up my mind how to chase him, you knew it and supported me. I see. Amber understood. She looked at her, So, Ms. Reed, you dont have to me yourself. Although I did feel pain because Mr. Lyon disliked me before, now I havepletely understood that love is something that cant be controlled. I cant ask him to love me because I love him. What happened that night was wrong for both of us, and we are both responsible for it. So I wont let him be responsible for it alone. I will deal with this matter before he knows. Then we will forget the thing that happened that night. Even if he still treats me like this in the future, I dont care. I will try to forget him and let him go. I will find a man who loves me and start a new rtionship. Looking at the earnest look on Shes face and the expectation for the future in her eyes, Amber was gratified. Its good that you think so. Then I wish you can find someone who loves you very much and treats you well. Amber said sincerely. She nodded with a smile, thank you, Ms. Reed. I will. Of course! Amber also looked at her and smiled. But have you really decided to have an abortion? Yes. She nodded, Since Im going to start a new rtionship, I have to deal with this child first. Otherwise, it will be unfair to my future husband. Besides, what if my future husband doesnt ept the baby after I give birth to it? Even if I wont get married for the baby, I cant give the baby fathers love. When she asked me why she didnt have a father, how should I answer her? So Id better have an abortion before that happens. Its cruel, but its also good for everyone. She didnt say something out. If she gave birth to the baby and raised it up, Mr. Lyon would know that it was his baby sooner orter.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. He would definitely take the child away. After all, even if Mr. Lyon didnt ept the childs mother, the child was still his. He would definitely not let his child wander outside, and would definitely bring it back to his family. At that time, she would definitely not be able topete with him. That was to say if Mr. Lyon saw the child, the mother and the child would be separated. At that time, could she really ept being separated from her child? She thought that she couldnt ept it. Since she would give birth to the baby and bring it up, she definitely loved the baby. If the baby was taken away, and she was unable to take it back, she would be depressed and miserable. She couldnt ept the result. So shed better have an abortion before she began to love the baby. At the thought of this, She lowered her head and touched her belly, with sadness in her eyes. Obviously, in fact, she was not as optimistic as she thought. Her heart was still heavy. Its a good idea. Amber sighed, its a good thing for you to have an abortion. When will you have an operation? She had decided to have an abortion and had made an operation appointment before she asked for leave. But Amber called She and stopped her. She had the same experience as She. The moment when she got pregnant, she felt depressed. She couldnt believe that she had sex with a man when she was drunk and even got pregnant. Most importantly, she didnt know the father of the child. So at that time, she had no love for the baby in her belly at all. She had never thought of keeping the baby. She was very determined to have an abortion. But because she was too busy with her work and something else happened, she didnt have time to have an abortion. Therefore, it made Jere crazy and poisoned her, so she had to have an abortion. When she had an abortion, she was still a little depressed, but she was more relieved. Losing that child meant that she couldpletely forget that ridiculous night. Butter, she regretted it. When she found that she fell in love with Jared again, she regretted having an abortion. Women were always soplicated. When she didnt love the man, she felt disgusting to have his baby and wanted to have an abortion as soon as possible. But when she fell in love with that person, she wouldpletely change her mind. Therefore, she hoped that She could think carefully. She hoped that She would regret it. Therefore, on the night when She asked for leave, she called She and asked She not to go to the hospital in a hurry to abort the child. She could have a rest at home first and then think about it carefully. She shouldnt do anything regretful on impulse. And Amber felt that She would regret it soon. After all, She was different from her at that time. At that time, she didnt know who was the father of the child, but She knew very well that the babys father was Cole. She loved Cole so much. It was not hard to imagine how desperate she was to decide to have an abortion. Of course, she may have made such an impulse decision, so Amber asked She to calm down and think about it carefully. She was afraid that She would regret having an abortion when she thought of Cole. However, two dayster, She was still determined to have an abortion. It seemed that She had made up her mind. Now that she had made up her mind, Amber didnt have to worry that She would regret it. Tomorrow. She adjusted her sses and replied, I have made an appointment with the hospital. I will have an operation tomorrow afternoon. Amber nodded and said, okay. Tomorrow is the weekend. After the operation, you can rest at home for a month. Come here after you fully recover. Chapter 909 Priceless Gift Not only the women who had given birth to their children needed a rest. A woman who didnt give birth but had a miscarriage, or had an abortion also needed it. They even needed more rest. It was good for the recovery of the health. However, She shook her head and refused, no, Ms. Reed. I dont need to recover. As you know, Im not a traditional woman. I dont think I need to stay at home after I have an abortion, and I dont want to stay. Just as I said before, Im afraid that I will bezy after I stay for a few days and cant adapt to the high-intensity work when Ie back. Let alone a month. I really cant get used to it. Speaking of this, she smiled. Amber frowned, Which is more important, work or health? I know you are a capable businesswoman, but you cant ignore your health even if you want to work. Yes, we are not traditional women, but we still have to have a rest after having an abortion. Its reasonable. Im doing this for your own good. If you just finish the operation ande back to work, you cant be energetic, which will affect the work. She lowered her head and said nothing. She knew that Amber did this for her own good. That was why Amber persuaded her to stay at home for a month. In fact, she could stay at home for a month. She was just afraid that she would feel ufortable at home and couldnt forget the baby she had just aborted. She was afraid that she would miss Mr. Lyon when she thought of her child. When she thought of Mr. Lyon, she then would miss the aborted child.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. As long as she missed her child, she would regret it That was why she didnt want to stay. She just wanted to go back to work. The busy work would paralyze her mind and make her ignore the physical difort and stop her from missing Mr. Lyon and the child. But she couldnt say these words to Ms. Reed. When Ms. Reed knew it, she would think that she hurt herself with work on purpose. Seeing that She kept her head down and didnt say anything, Amber sighed, anyway, listen to me this time. After the operation, you have to rest at home and donte to work for a month. Even if youe, I will ask someone to send you back, understand? She pretended to be serious and strong. She opened her mouth and tried to say something. Amber red at her and said, well, thats enough. We cant discuss it. Thats it. Ill go to your house to see you when I have time. If I find that you dont have a good rest, Ill definitely punish you. She was stunned for a moment when she saw the earnest look on Ambers face. Then she smiled and said, Ms. Reed, youre so Okay, I see. Thank you for your concern, Ms. Reed. Ill have a good rest. She had to admit that she was really lucky to have such a good boss. She thought to herself and felt warm. Ambers face softened. Thats right. Will anyone apany you to the operation tomorrow? Yes, my best friend. She nodded. Amber was relieved. Its good to have someone apany you. I can rest assured. Ill go to the hospital to see you then. Okay. She agreed. Then, Amber reached out to take the documents that She had just put down and said, well, theres nothing else. You can go out first. You can get off work early today and prepare for the operation tomorrow. I see. Thank you, Ms. Reed. She bowed slightly, turned around, and walked towards the door. After She left, Amber rubbed between her eyebrows, took a pen from the pen container, and began to deal with the documents. After a while, the telephone on the desk rang. Amber picked up it and put it on her shoulder. While signing on the document, she asked, this is Amber Reeds office. What can I do for you? Ms. Reed. A polite female voice came from the other end of the line, Ms. Reed, this is the reception desk. Just now, a person from the Farrell Group came here and brought a lot of things, saying that they were gifts prepared by Mr. Farrell for the elders. Please have a look at them and see if its good or not and if there is anything else that needs to be adjusted? Hearing this, Amber was stunned and immediately got the meaning. It might be gifts from Jared to Coles parents. She had thought that Jared would bring them directly to the Lyon Residence tonight. She didnt expect that he would send them here and asked her to check them first. With a smile, Amber replied, I see. Ask someone to bring them to me. Okay, Ms. Reed. The receptionist replied. Amber hung up the phone and continued to work. About ten minutester, someone knocked on the door. Amber asked them toe in. Soon two security guards came in with bags. Amber told them to put the bags on the sofa in the rest area. Be careful. Dont destroy them. Dont worry, Ms. Reed. The two security guards replied while putting things down. After they finished, Amber handed two bottles of water to them. Thank you. Youre wee, Ms. Reed. When the two security guards saw the water, they were ttered and quickly waved their hands, not daring to ept it. They didnt dare to take it until Amber asked them to take it. After they got the water, Amber let them go. The office became quiet again. Amber went to the bags. Those bags looked very exquisite. Obviously, the things in them were very expensive. Amber opened each bag a little and checked which one was wine and which one was cosmetic. Atst, Amber separated the things respectively for Mrs. Lyon and Mr. Lyon and checked them one by one. Jared gave several bottles of proprietary wine to Mr. Lyon. She didnt know much about wine, but she knew the value of the proprietary wine. The value of the proprietary wine was very high, and it was the kind of wine that could not be bought with money. Only those who were very rich and powerful could buy them. Having a bottle of proprietary wine was enough to make people proud. Let alone so many bottles. Jared was very generous. He gave Mr. Lyon five bottles of proprietary wine from different wineries as a gift. She believed that when Mr. Lyon saw it, he must be very happy. Amber smiled and carefully put the bottles aside. Then she continued to check the gift for Mrs. Lyon. She opened every bag and found that Jared had prepared cosmetics, perfume, bags, silk scarf, shoes, and jewelry. It was just a perfect gift that women liked. Although these were not as valuable as those bottles of wine, women liked things different from men, even if their gifts were not as valuable as their husbands. But all these were what women liked. Whats more, there was everything they liked. She believed that when aunt Amanda saw this, she would probably be surprised. Amber packed the bags carefully and made them look good again. Then she rubbed between her eyebrows and sighed, He has prepared too much. They just needed to have dinner there and prepare a small gift. She didnt expect that he had prepared so many things. Why did he want to make Mr. Lyon and Mrs. Lyon so happy? While she was thinking, her phone suddenly rang. Amber put down her hand, stood up, and walked toward the desk. She looked at her phone and saw it was from Jared. She smiled without surprise. Chapter 910 Something Bad Happened Obviously, she knew he would call her. After all, he had asked someone to send these gifts to her to have a look. He just wanted to know whether the gifts he prepared were good or not. Thinking of this, Amber answered the phone without hesitation, hello? Have you seen the gift? The mans deep and pleasant voice came through the phone.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Amber sat down on the chair and looked at the gift boxes in front of her. She nodded with a smile and said, yes. Do you think its good? And do I need to get more gifts? Sitting on a wooden armchair in the old house, Jared asked, straightening his body. Amber was surprised, More? Please dont. Why? Why? Amber was amused. You have prepared so many things. Do you want to scare them? Is it too much? Jared tilted his head slightly. Apparently, he didnt think that he had prepared too much. Amber rolled her eyes and said, its not much for a rich guy like you, but for me, and for them, its enough. Its your first time going here. Why do you prepare so much? You can prepare one gift for each of them. Even if you prepare just one gift, they will be very happy. After all, it was the proprietary wine and the new cosmetics that hadnt been published yet. Anyone would be happy. Jared chuckled, it doesnt matter. There arent many gifts. Didnt you say that you took them as your parents? Then I should be respectful to them. Thats true, but its too much. Amber frowned. Jared shook his head, no, I can afford it. And they are very good to you, so I will give them the best and thank them for taking care of you. Amber was stunned. So, you prepared so much just because you want to thank them? Yes. Jared nodded slightly, They are worth it. If they are just kind to you and you just take them as ordinary elders, I wont prepare these gifts, but just ask someone to send some small gifts to them. You have said that you treat them as parents and they also treat you as a daughter. You love each other very much, so as your man, I naturally cant be perfunctory about anything about them. If Im perfunctory, it means that I dont love you. On the contrary, I prepared so many things, so that Mr. Lyon and his wife know that I spent a lot of money to make them happy because of you, indirectly telling them how much I love you. Its not wrong for you to be together with me again. He was willing to spend money because he loved her. Although it was a little vulgar, it was the truth. Spending money for a person was indeed the best way to show that she was important. Amber didnt expect that the man prepared so many gifts just because of her. This made her feel warm and happy. Well, since you have prepared it, I wont say anything. Ambers voice softened. She had nned to ask him to take back some gifts. He just needed to send them small gifts. But now, it was better not to do that. He did this not only to thank aunt Amanda for taking care of her but also to tell aunt Amanda that he was really good to her. Then she couldnt let him take it back. She couldnt stop him from doing what he wanted to do, could she? Hearing Ambers words, Jared smiled and asked, is there anything wrong with the gifts? No. Amber shook her head and said, your gifts are amazing,pared with ordinary gifts. Jared chuckled, thats good. Ille to pick you up at seven oclock in the evening. Amber replied, okay. Ill wait for you downstairs at Goldstone. By the way, are you still at your grandmas house? Yes. Jared nodded, grandma is taking a nap. She hasnt got up yet, so Im waiting for her. Well, I thought you had left the old house and gone to the Farrell Group. Amber picked up the water pot on the table and poured herself a cup of water. The water was a little cold. She frowned and put the cup back, without taking a second sip. I wont go to thepany today. After I finish talking with my grandma, Ill go to Goldstone to pick you up. Jared replied. Amber smiled and said, thats good. Grandma hasnt got up yet. If you are bored, Ill chat with you. Jared sat straight, and his deep eyes instantly lit up. Thats good! She took the initiative to chat with him. Definitely, he wouldnt refuse. Amber could feel the joy and eagerness in his tone. She chuckled. The two chatted, from the gift to the troubles they had encountered at work. Then they talked from troubles at work to the gossip about Cole and She. Of course, Amber was the one to speak, and Jared just listened. He would only say one sentence orment on it asionally. Unconsciously, they had been on the phone for almost two hours. Two hourster, it was five oclock in the afternoon. In the afternoon, Amber didnt finish any work. After she came to the office, sheforted She and then called Jared. Looking at the piles of documents on the desk and thinking that there would be more documents tomorrow, Amber had a headache. But she didnt regret it. These documents were not urgent or very important, so she called Jared all afternoon and put her work aside. If it were important or urgent, she wouldnt have called Jared for so long. She was clear about which was more important. Ms. Reed. At this moment, the door of the office was suddenly pushed open. Shes assistant stood at the door with a worried face. Ms. Reed, we are in trouble. The assistant looked so anxious that she didnt even knock on the door. It seemed that something bad had happened. Amber didnt have time to talk to Jared anymore. She put down her phone and asked seriously, whats wrong? The assistant took a few deep breaths and calmed down a little. Then she quickly replied, the factory we cooperated with said that the parts we ordered were taken by someone else. What? Amber stood up and asked, someone took them away? On the other end of the phone, Jared couldnt hear the assistants voice, but he could vaguely hear Ambers. Noticing the shock and disbelief in her voice, Jared frowned and asked with a serious look, Amber, what happened? Amber put her phone on the desk and didnt hear Jareds question, so she didnt answer. She walked past the desk and walked toward her assistant. How could someone take away the parts? We ordered the parts and paid the deposit. The rest will be paid after we received all the parts. The parts belong to Goldstone. Who can take the part from the factory? We have signed a contract with the factory. How dare they give our parts to someone else? The assistant said bitterly. They really dare to do that. Just now, we received a call from the partner factory, saying that the parts have been sent to someone else. They said they are sorry for breaking the contract, so they are willing to double the liquidated damages andpensation to us. Chapter 911 Someone Took the Parts Doublepensation? Amber thought it was ridiculous. They sold our things to others without our permission, and then told us after doing that. They even didnt let us know. If we cant get the parts on time, we cant produce machines, and all kinds of progress have to be suspended. Doublepensation is not enough to pay all the costs caused by the halt! The assistant lowered her head and said, yes, we have negotiated with the partner factory and asked them to get our parts back, but they refused. They said that the goods have been sent out, so there is no reason to get them back. Do they also know what is reasonable? Amber was so angry that she shouted. If they were reasonable, they wouldnt have broken the contract and sold our things to others. They must give me an exnation! As she spoke, she clenched her fists in anger. As for the person who took our spare parts. Do you know whichpany it is? There were not many heavy industrial enterprises in Olkmore. And she didnt think they did it. She had no enmity with thosepanies, so they had no reason to be against her. After all, Goldstone was not a threat to them. Secondly, the news that she was with Jared was known all over the country, and thosepanies certainly knew it. For the sake of Jared, they could only be polite to her and would never offend her. So, who on earth was against her? Everyone in the country knew she was Jareds girlfriend. For the sake of Jared, no one would target her. The boss of the factory would not sell her things to others, because he was afraid of offending Jared behind her. But this time, though the boss knew her rtionship with Jared, the owner of the factory still sold her things to others. There was only one result. Someone deliberately trapped her and took her things. As for why the boss of the factory dared to sell her things, it might be because the person who bought her things was very powerful, even more, powerful than Jared. Then the boss of the factory wasnt afraid of Jareds revenge at all. Or the person who bought her things had something on the owner of the factory, so the owner had to do so. But no matter what the reason was, she would not let it go. She wouldnt let go of either the owner of the cooperated factory or the person who took her things on purpose! Amber gritted her teeth and looked sullen. Seeing her like this, the assistant was a little scared. She shrank her neck and said, we dont know yet. We dont know? Amber raised her voice and was surprised by her answer. Of course, we know. Amber was confused. Someone took our things, but we didnt even know who it is. Is that reasonable? Amber said with a frown. The assistant lowered her head. Ms. Reed, I really dont know. We asked the partner factory and they just said that a powerful person took away our parts. As for who that person was, the partner factory didnt say anything. They seemed to have some scruples and only told us that the person was not in this city, but from another city. They asked us to investigate by ourselves. Hearing this, Amber clenched her fists more tightly. Someone powerful from another city Suddenly, a figure shed through her mind. Amber widened her eyes in shock. Its him! The assistant looked at her and asked, Ms. Reed, do you know who he is? Ambers heart was beating fast and she was short of breath. The person she had just thought of was Connor. Only Connor could match the clues provided by the factory. Although Connor was not living in Olkmore, he had a high position in the Capital. Even if he came to Olkmore, he was still powerful. At least he was more powerful than Trent.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Therefore, it must be Conner. Second, Connor was from the Capital group. For people in Olkmore, he was indeed from another city. Although Connor had a high position in Olkmore, he was definitely not as powerful as Jared. The boss of the factory dared to offend Jared and work for Connor. Amber thought for a while. Connor must have had something on the boss of the factory. Thinking of this, Amber took a deep breath and calmed down a little. After all, she had known who had taken away her things. As long as she knew who it was, it would be easier to deal with itter. Otherwise, she would be confused and didnt know where to start. I do know who did it, but I cant tell you now. Amber shook her head and then looked at her assistant with a serious look. How many people in the group know that the parts have been taken away? Does Bernardo know? The assistant shook her head in a hurry. Mr. Delgado doesnt know yet. Since you stopped his management right, She has found out almost all his men that he has sent to the factory. Therefore, Mr. She has no spies there. He doesnt know about it for the time being. Otherwise, he would have made trouble. Amber nodded, thats good. Its good news. She breathed a sigh of relief. As long as Bernardo didnt know, she didnt worry that Bernardo would take the opportunity to make trouble. But I dont think we can hide it for long. Amber frowned and thought. The assistant replied, yes, the parts delivery date we have agreed with the factory is three dayster. That is to say, we can only hide it from Mr. Delgado and his fellows for three days at most. If we cant get the parts in three days, then the progress has to be suspended. At that time, we cant hide anything. You are right. Amber pressed her lips and said, so we have to get the parts back in three days or purchase a batch of the same parts without any brand on them, but the second method is more difficult. She rubbed her temples. The assistant looked at her and asked, Ms. Reed, so we only have the first solution? Amber nodded and said, Yes. Can we get the parts back in the next three days? The assistant asked. Amber opened her mouth and wanted to say yes. But then she realized that it was Connor who took away the parts, so she was a little unconfident. But she couldnt show it to her assistant. She was the president. She could think about it in her heart, but she couldnt speak it out. Otherwise, the employees would be anxious. So Amber took a deep breath, put her hand on the assistants shoulder, and patted her gently. She forced a smile and said, of course, we can. Dont worry. Hearing Ambers words, the assistant breathed a sigh of relief and smiled. Thats great. Ill tell the good news to others. They are still worried. They must be very happy after they hear the good news. As long as thepany was safe, they didnt have to worry about their sry and future life. So they must be very worried and anxious when something happened to thepany. Now that Ms. Reed said she could handle it, they would work more efficiently. Looking at the smile on the assistants face, Amber felt heavy in her heart, but she still kept smiling. Just go. Yes, Ms. Reed. The assistant took a step back, bowed to Amber slightly, turned around, and went out. After the assistant left, Amber rubbed between her eyebrows and went back to her desk, feeling worried. It seemed that everypany must have its own production factory, just in case of such a situation. Or if anything happened to the factory, thepany would go bankrupt. That was just what she was facing now! Chapter 912 Connor’s Purpose Her factory had just been built, and the machine they ordered in Country K hadnt been delivered yet. It wouldnt be delivered in the next month. As long as the machine was delivered in the next month, Goldstone wouldnt have to cooperate with other factories to produce parts and other machines in the future. Then they could do production work themselves. There were only less than ten days left before the next month, so it was thest cooperation with the factory. But she didnt expect that such an ident would happen to thest cooperation! Amber closed her eyes and sighed. At this moment, she suddenly remembered something and her face changed slightly. In the morning, after she refused to let Alice go, Connor told her not to make a decision in such a hurry and that he would give her two days to consider. Maybe she would change her mind in two days. She had told Jared about it. At that time, she wasughing at Connor because she wouldnt change her mind in two days. Why did Connor say that? Now, Connor had taken the parts. If she couldnt get the parts, all kinds of troubles woulde. To get the parts back, she had topromise. That was why Connor said she would change her mind in two days! What a cunning man! Compared with a tricky man like Connor, she was still too simple. Now she was trapped before she realized everything! Thinking of this, Amber was furious. Her breasts heaved violently and her eyes were red. The screen of the mobile phone on the table shed, and Jareds voice was heard again. Amber, are you still there? Hearing the mans voice, Amber looked down and realized that she hadnt ended the call with Jared. She took a deep breath, calmed down a little, calmed down, picked up the phone, and put it beside her ear, yes. Hearing Ambers voice, Jareds tense face softened. He hurriedly asked, what happened just now? Amber knew that he had heard some words when she was angry just now, so he would definitely ask her. If it was just something about the business, she might not hide it from him and would tell him directly. But this time, she didnt want to tell him. If he knew, he would definitely go to fight against Connor. There was a huge feud between him and Connor, but it was not appropriate to start the war right now. So she decided to hide it first. She still had three days. During these three days, she wanted to have a try by herself. If she couldnt get the parts back in three days, she would consider asking him for help. Thinking of this, Amber bit her lip and tried to make her voice natural. Its not a big deal. Just a small matter. Bernardo made trouble again. You know he is ambitious. Its normal for him to make trouble from time to time. Im used to it. Really? Jared narrowed his eyes and apparently had some doubts. She was so angry and even shouted just now. It didnt seem to be a trifle. Of course. Amber nodded and pretended to be unhappy. What? Do you think Im lying to you? Dont you believe me? No, Jared replied immediately. Amber snorted, thats good. Anyway, Ive told them to deal with it. You dont have to ask. Seeing that she didnt want to talk about this matter anymore, Jared rubbed his eyebrows. He could only listen to her. Since there is nothing important, I wont ask. If you are in trouble, I hope you dont hide it from me. Let me know and dont let me worry, okay? Jared warned with a frown. With guilt, Amber lowered her eyes and replied vaguely, Okay, I have to hang up now. I have something to do here, or I cant leave at seven oclock. Okay. Jared nodded slightly. After hanging up the phone, Jared put down the phone, still frowning. Then he dialed another number. Soon, the phone was connected and an exhausted voice came, Mr. Farrell, what can I do for you? It seemed that Jared didnt notice Bens tiredness. Expressionlessly, he asked, Do all the people you sent to Goldstonee back now? In the past, he was chasing Amber. To know what Amber was doing every day, he asked Ben to send several people to Goldstone.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. After Amber agreed to be with him, Amber asked him to take those people back. He promised her and asked Ben to take them back. But he didnt know if Ben had done as he said. Hearing the question, Ben pushed his sses up and replied, yes, they are all back. But one of them still stays in Goldstone. He said that he could earn the same sry in Farrell Group and work less, so he didnt want toe back. He chose to stay in Goldstone. Speaking of this, Ben felt a little embarrassed. It sounded like the Farrell Group was exploiting employees. That guy didnt even think how many talents the Farrell Group had and how many Goldstone had. He was an ordinary employee in the Farrell Group, but an outstanding talent in Goldstone. Definitely, Goldstone would pay him a lot. Jared didnt mind that his employees refused toe back to the Farrell Group and insisted on staying in Goldstone. After all, every one had his own choice. He respected everyones choice. And for him, it was good to have someone stay in Goldstone now. He needed someone to help him get some news. Thats good. Contact him and ask him what happened to Goldstone today. Jared ordered in a serious voice. He had said on the phone that he believed her. But at the same time, he knew her very well. She didnt want to rely on him. Even if she was in trouble, she was not willing to ask him for help. So she might not tell him the truth. Since she didnt tell him, he would investigate by himself. Hearing Jareds order, Ben rolled his eyes. He knew it. When Mr. Farrell didnte to work and suddenly contacted him, he must want to talk something about Ms. Reed, not the business. Ben didnt understand. He was just an assistant, who was just in charge of group affairs! But now, he had be a part-time expert in dealing with problems in the rtionship between Mr. Farrell and Ms. Reed. Although he wasining in his heart, Ben didnt dare to say it. Instead, he smiled and said, Okay, Mr. Farrell. I will do it. Okay. Jared didnt care about Bens reaction at all. He raised his chin with a cold expression and said, Contact him as soon as possible. I hope I can know the answer tonight. Yes, sir. Ben rolled his eyes again. Jared put down his phone, hung up, and rubbed between his eyebrows. He hoped that Amber didnt lie to him. If he found out that she had lied to him, he would kick her ass to punish her! While he was thinking, the sound of a crutch hitting the ground came from the door on his right side. Jared put down his hand and turned his head to the right. At the door of the main room on the right, two old figures appeared. They were the old Mrs. Farrell and Mrs. Murphy who helped the old Mrs. Farrell to walk. As soon as Jared saw his grandma, he stood up and walked toward the old Mrs. Farrell. Then he held her arm to help her and said, Grandma, how do you feel today? The old Mrs. Farrell looked kindly at his eldest grandson and nodded. Good. I finally woke up. Murphy said that you wanted to see me. She said you came early and waited here for two or three hours. Why didnt you let Murphy wake me up directly? She patted the back of Jareds hand andined. Chapter 913 She Is Old Jared answered. Its okay. I didnt ask Mrs. Murphy to wake you up because I think the most important thing for you is to have a rest. Only when his grandma had a good rest could she be in good health. But his grandma did have a long rest! He always knew that his grandma had the habit of taking a nap. It had been a habit when she was young, and it had never stopped for decades. Besides, his grandma always had a noon break for only two hours from one oclock to three oclock, and she always got up on time. But now, she had rested for four hours from one oclock. Although it was good for her to have a good sleep, sometimes it was bad for her to sleep too long. Especially for an olddy. If she had slept for too long, it could only prove that her physical function was getting worse and worse, and she had less and less time to be conscious. Thinking of this, Jared looked at the old Mrs. Farrells head. Looking at her snow-white hair, Jared felt a little upset. At this moment, he really realized that his grandma was getting old. Mrs. Murphy. Jared withdrew his gaze and looked at Mrs. Murphy who was also helping the old Mrs. Farrell on the other side. Mrs. Murphy heard him calling her name and immediately looked at him to respond, Mr. Farrell, what do you need? My grandma slept for so long just today? Or she has been sleeping for so long every day recently? Jared held the old Mrs. Farrells hand and asked nervously. Mrs. Murphy seemed to know the meaning of his question. She looked at the old Mrs. Farrell, and a sh of sadness shed across her eyes. The old Mrs. Farrell certainly understood, but she didnt care about it. She still smiled and said, it doesnt matter, Murphy. You should tell Jared. Mydy Anyway, Jared will know it sooner orter. Its okay. Just say it. The old Mrs. Farrell patted the back of Mrs. Murphys hand tofort her. Mrs. Murphy opened her mouth, and after a while, she nodded with a whimper, Okay, Ill tell you, Mr. Farrell. Recently,dy Georgia has taken a longer and longer break, but not every day. She takes such a long rest every two or three days. Basically, she just takes a nap for two hours every day, just as before.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Hearing this, Jareds tense face softened a little. Although his grandma did have a longer and longer break, it was not every day. This meant that his grandmas health was not as worse as he thought. It would be really troublesome if she rested for so long every day. Grandma. Jared helped the old Mrs. Farrell sit down on the armchair and looked at her seriously. I told youst time that you should go to the sanatorium. I think you have to go there as soon as possible. After the old Mrs. Farrell was hospitalized, Elias told him that his grandma would pass away in two years. So he wanted to send his grandma to a sanatorium, hoping that she could live one or two more years. Later, he told his grandma about it, as well as her physical condition. He hoped that his grandma would listen to him and go to a sanatorium. But his grandma refused. She said that staying in the sanatorium was not asfortable as staying at home and that she wouldnt go there. He couldnt change her mind. Seeing that she was in good spirits, he thought that she could go thereter. But now, she became unhealthy in such a short time. The sleeping time showed that her body function was getting worse and worse. If it went on like this, my grandma might not be able to hold on for two years. So this time, she must go there no matter what she said. He couldnt let her be stubborn. Hearing Jareds words, Mrs. Murphy, who was standing beside him, nodded immediately. Yes,dy Georgia. Mr. Farrell is right. You have to go to the sanatorium. Look at you now Mrs. Murphy choked with sobs. The old Mrs. Farrell looked at her grandson, who looked serious, and then looked at Mrs. Murphy, who was crying silently. She sighed, Well, its not a big deal. Normally, someone lives or dies. I can ept it calmly. Besides, Im old enough, isnt it? If I stay in this world for too long, I may be a monster. Jared, Ive told you before that I miss your grandfather. He has been waiting for me in heaven for so long. I dont want him to wait for me for too long. Im afraid that he will be impatient and leave. What if I cant find him when I go there? Hearing his grandmas words, Jared didnt know what to say. He didnt even know what to do! His grandma was unwilling to go to the sanatorium. Even if he forced her and sent her there, she would be depressed, and the treatment in the sanatorium would not be effective. But if he listened to her and wont let her go there. She would be more and more unhealthy, which also made him worried. So he really didnt know what to do. Mrs. Murphy was also worried. She cried silently. The old Mrs. Farrell looked at Jared who was frowning and silent and then looked at Mrs. Murphy who was sobbing. She knew what she said made them feel bad. She pped her hands with a smile and said, well, lets stop talking about it. Jared, what brings you here? Jared knew that the old Mrs. Farrell was trying to change the topic, so he didnt talk about it anymore. He answered, Im here to confirm something. Whats that? The old Mrs. Farrell picked up the cup, blew the hot water elegantly, and nodded slightly. Jared looked at her and said, grandma, do you know that my mother deliberately trained me to be Connors substitute? Upon hearing this, the old Mrs. Farrell stopped blowing the water. Even Mrs. Murphy, who was massaging the old Mrs. Farrells shoulders, widened her eyes in shock. Looking at the two olddies shocked faces, Jared kept silent and didnt say anything, waiting for the two to speak. About two or three minutester, the old Mrs. Farrell closed the cup and put it on the table beside. Then she looked at him seriously and asked, how did you know about it? It seems that what I said is true? Jared asked. The old Mrs. Farrell nodded and sighed, Its true. Your mother did it. I couldnt believe it when I knew it. As a mother, how could she do such an unreasonable thing? But at that time, your mother had passed away, so I couldnt say anything to her even if I was angry. I could only keep it a secret angrily and hide it from you. I know very well that although you have been deliberately trained by your mother to be a very gentle child, you have a proud nature. You cant ept the truth. When you know it, you will hate your mother, and be depressed. The old Mrs. Farrells said withplicated feelings, Although Im angry with your mother for doing such a stupid thing, I dont want you to really hate her. No matter what, she gave birth to you and gave you a mothers love. Even if there is something else with her love, it was still love. So Id rather you know nothing. I want your mother to always keep the best image in your memory. She looked at him and said, I thought I could keep it a secret after your mother died, and I deliberately hid it from you. But I didnt expect that you knew it after so many years. Clenching his fists, Jared replied in a deep voice, As long as Connor is alive, no one can hide it forever. Chapter 914 Story of His Parents The old Mrs. Farrell was stunned by his words. But soon, the old Mrs. Farrell came to her senses and nodded with a sigh. Youre right. I cant hide it as long as he is still alive. Although youve never seen him before, youll see him soon orter in the future. At that time, the secret will naturally be exposed. You will know it, but I want to know how you knew about it since Connor hasnt met you yet. The old Mrs. Farrell looked at Jared. Jared took a step back and sat down on the armchair beside the old Mrs. Farrell. Amber told me. Amber? The old Mrs. Farrell was surprised. Mrs. Murphy was also surprised. How did Young Mrs. Farrell know? Now, except for the old Mrs. Farrell and Mr. Farrell, none of them knew about this matter. It was so surprising that Amber knew it. It was amazing. Amber saw Connor and found that Connors style was just like me very much, so she guessed, Jared answered directly. The old Mrs. Farrells hand holding the crutch suddenly tightened. What? When did Amber see Connor? And how did Amber see Connor? Did she go to the Capital? No. Jared shook his head slightly. Connor came to Olkmore. His illegitimate daughter did something to Amber and was arrested by the police. He came to Olkmore for his illegitimate daughter and met Amber. I see. The old Mrs. Farrell nodded. Then a strange expression appeared on her wrinkled face. Jared, you just said that Connor has an illegitimate daughter? Jared replied, yes, ording to the information I got. Although he was not sure if Alice was Connors illegitimate daughter or not. But before Ben got the investigation result, he still regarded her as Connors illegitimate daughter. Hearing Jareds words, the old Mrs. Farrell hit the ground with her crutch and sneered, illegitimate daughter? Thats the man that Janice loves.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Janice was Jareds mother. The old Mrs. Farrell has always called her like this. Your mother would be furious if she knew this. The old Mrs. Farrell raised her head to look at Jared, who was standing on the left side. Clenching his fists, Jared looked up at her and said, grandma, do you also know the agreement between my mother and Connor? The old Mrs. Farrell nodded without expression on her face, Yes, I know. Your mother thought she hid everything well, but I know everything. When she married your father, your father just took over the Farrell Group. Compared with you who were born to be suitable for doing business and being a power holder, your father was a little mediocre. So at that time, many senior executives in the Farrell Group didnt listen to your father. It was I who stood out and temporarily took over the Farrell group as the president. I helped your father suppress those opponents in the Group so that your father could concentrate on developing his own force. At that time, the person who had the greatest power in the Farrell group was not your father, but me. My spies were all over the Farrell Group and the family because I was afraid that there would be some spies of those opponents, so how could she hide anything from me? Jared listened quietly. After hearing that, something suddenly urred to him, and his pupils shrank slightly. So How did my mother get pregnant? You also know this? The old Mrs. Farrell sighed, Of course, I have told you that your mother couldnt hide anything from me. When I knew that your mother had an agreement with Connor and kept her virginity for Connor, I was so angry. I always knew that your mother was not willing to marry your father. She loved someone else. Because she should follow her engagement with the Farrell family, she had to break up with the person she loved. We, the Farrell family, also feel guilty about this. That was why we didnt say anything when your mother was cold to your father after they got married. Until your mother got pregnant Speaking of this, the old Mrs. Farrell smiled with self-mockery, When I knew that your mother was pregnant, to be honest, my first reaction was not to be happy but to feel strange. Your mother didnt like your father, and she was cold and indifferent to your father. How could she sleep with your father and get pregnant? Then I asked someone to investigate. I was almost pissed off by the result. Your mother promised Connor to keep her integrity, so she never slept with your father. Even if she was pregnant, she didnt get pregnant naturally. Instead, she had you after having a test tube operation with your father. Your father has promised her that as long as she gave birth to a sessor to the family, he would set her free. Mydy, drink some water. Hearing the old Mrs. Farrells hoarse voice, Mrs. Murphy quickly poured a ss of water and handed it to her. The old Mrs. Farrell took a sip and handed back the ss, Then she continued Since your mother didnt like your father and didnt want to sleep with him, That was the only way to give birth to a baby. Isnt it ridiculous? Your mother has married but she still couldnt forget that man. When she did these things, your father actually indulged her and even helped her. It was so amazing. Of course, I know your father did this just because he respected your mother and didnt want to force your mother. Your father knew clearly that your mother wouldnt forget Connor and fall in love with him. Thats why he was willing to set her free. The old Mrs. Farrell suddenly snorted, Jared, your father was so open-minded and generous that he was willing to allow his wife to go with another man. But in fact, at that time, your father was very sad, because your father really loved your mother. What? Jared was shocked. After a while, he asked, My father loved my mother? Yes. The old Mrs. Farrell nodded. How is that possible? Jared widened his eyes. Apparently, he hadnt calmed down from the shock. Since he was a child, he had seen his mothers cold attitude towards his father and his fathers politeness and indifference to his mother. The way the two got along with each other was worse than that of two strangers. But now his grandma told him that his father loved his mother. Mr. Farrell, its true. Your father really loved your mother in the past. You probably dont know how your father and mother got engaged, do you? Mrs. Murphy looked at Jared kindly. Jared shook his head. He really didnt know. Mrs. Murphy looked at the old Mrs. Farrell. The old Mrs. Farrell nodded. Murphy, tell him. Mrs. Murphy said yes, Then she said slowly, In fact, your father and your mother have known each other since childhood, and they knew each other earlier than your mother knew Connor. At that time, your father was ten years old, and your mother was seven. They knew each other at a banquet and had a good time there. When they had to say goodbye to each other, your mother was still unwilling to go. She cried and asked your father not to forget her. When she grew up, she would be his bride. Although we all knew at that time that it was just a joke. After all, adults wont take childrens words seriously. But surprisingly, your father took it seriously. He even secretly went to the Capital alone to see your mother. At that time, he was only eleven years old. And then? Looking at Mrs. Murphy, Jared wanted to know more about his parents past. He was only ten years old when his mother died. And after several years, his father also died. And he even didnt know his parents well and didnt know much about their past. Chapter 915 To Know the Past Now he wanted to take this opportunity to know more about his parents. The old Mrs. Farrell lowered her head and drank water calmly. Mrs. Murphy stood behind the old Mrs. Farrell and continued to tell everything about the past. Your father, who was eleven years old, avoided all the security guards of the Farrell family and his bodyguards, and secretly went to the Capital. The disappearance of your father was just a piece of bad news for the family. We even thought that someone had kidnapped him, which scared your grandma and grandpa. We, the servants, were also anxious and kept finding him. We hadnt found your father for three days but still didnt know where your father was. After all, themunication between cities in that era was not as easy as today. Even if the Farrell family was powerful, it was not easy to find someone in another city. Just when we thought your father was really kidnapped, your father suddenly came back. When he came back Then what? Jared squinted. Mrs. Murphy sighed, your father came back dejectedly. When he came back and saw us, he directly cried. He said that Janice didnt remember him and had a new friend. That friend was Connor. Speaking of this, Jared probably guessed what had happenedter. He said in a deep voice, has my father never gone to see my mother since then? Yes. Mrs. Murphy nodded, When your mother was twenty years old, the Zachary family suddenly came to us and wanted to have a marriage rtionship with our family. They wanted this because they wanted the Farrell family to support them. At that time, the Zachary family was no longer powerful. Originally, your grandpa didnt agree with the marriage, but your father had just heard about it and agreed without hesitation, so The engagement between your father and your mother was made in this way. Did you know the rtionship between my mother and Connor at that time? Jared frowned. The old Mrs. Farrell replied angrily, Definitely, we didnt. At that time, even the Zachary family didnt know, let alone us. Your mother and Connor got together secretly and didnt tell anyone. If we had known this, we would have never agreed to the engagement, even if your father was willing to, we wouldnt agree. Connor and Janice had already been together. Her son was still engaged to the girl. What did this mean?? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. It meant that her son had stepped between the real couple. How could a proud woman like the old Mrs. Farrell allow her son to step between others? But this was how God made fun of them. Her son thought he could finally be with the girl he liked, but unexpectedly, that girl had already been with someone else. Her son, by ident, had be an intruder in a rtionship. The old Mrs. Farrell was still sad whenever she thought of this! When did you know it? Jared frowned. The old Mrs. Farrell was still angry, A month before the wedding, your mother suddenly refused to get married, and being forced, she told us that she was with Connor. At that time, your father and I happened to go to the Zachary family to send something. When we walked to the door, we heard this. Jared, you dont know how your father looked when he heard it at that time. He was dumbfounded, and his face was almost pale. I was so angry that I wanted to go in and ask the Zachary family what did it mean. She had a boyfriend, but why did she hide it from us when she got engaged? She didnt tell us until she was going to get married. She didnt tell us face to face but just told her parents. However, your father stopped me before I went in. Your father persuaded me and begged me to go back. The old Mrs. Farrell wiped her tears, I was angry with the Zachary family and felt more sorry for my son, so I listened to him. I followed your father and went back to Olkmore. When we came back, I asked your father what he was going to do. Your father didnt answer me at that time. He locked himself in his room for three days. On the third day, he came out and told me in a hoarse voice that he was going to cancel the engagement. Your grandfather and I agreed. We went to the Capital the next day and wanted to cancel the engagement, but I didnt expect that the Zachary family didnt agree and your mother also refused. Refused? Jared narrowed his eyes and couldnt figure out the reason. She loved Connor so much, didnt she? Why didnt she take the opportunity to cancel the engagement? Why did she refuse it? Yes, she refused. The old Mrs. Farrell nodded, It was the Zachary family who proposed to get engaged, so it was normal that the Zachary family didnt agree. But it was indeed surprising that your mother also didnt agree. But we soon figured out the reason. It was because the Zachary family needed our support. In fact, at that time, although I was not happy with the Zachary family, for the sake of your fathers love for your mother, I would help them even if we canceled the engagement. I believed your father would do the same, so I made myself clear. Then I asked your mother if she was willing to cancel the engagement now. My mother still didnt agree. Jared immediately guessed the result. If she had agreed, his mother and father wouldnt have gotten married. The old Mrs. Farrell sighed, Yes, even if I have made it clear that I would help the Zachary family even without the engagement, the Zachary family and your mother still refused. They thought that without the marriage, we were not reliable enough. And your father was stupid when he faced the woman he loved. The woman used to be your mother in the past, and then it was Shonna. When he heard that your mother was not willing to cancel the engagement and even wanted to break up with Connor, he immediately changed his mind and was willing to continue the engagement. I was so angry and wanted to scold him, but as a mother, I couldnt change my childs mind. I finally agreed. At the same time, I had a long talk with your mother. What did you say to my mother? Jared looked at her. The old Mrs. Farrell waved her hand, What else could I say? Just something about the marriage. I knew that your mother loved Connor. I told her that since she was willing to marry my son, she had better forget Connor as soon as possible and remember her identity as the daughter-inw of the Farrell family and the wife of my son. The Farrell family would treat her well. After all, this was her own choice, wasnt it? We have given her a chance, but she still chose your father. Since she has chosen your father, she had no chance to regret it and should remember her identity. But my mother didnt remember her identity well. Jared sneered, she would never forget Connor. Yes, she promised me that she would forget Connor and be your fathers wife. But she didnt forget that man and was cold to your father. Your father was sad, but he was willing to help her. The old Mrs. Farrell was so angry that she hit the ground two more times with her walking stick. Bang! Bang! Bang. I was so angry. Why did your mother do this to my son? Now that your mother has married into the Farrell family, she was the daughter-inw of the family. But she still kept another man in her heart. What did she regard your father as? Did she really hate your father so much? The old Mrs. Farrell thumped her chest and was angry. I have always known your mothers attitude towards your father, but I thought it was their own affair. As her mother-inw, I shouldnt interfere, so I never asked them. Even if I have seen it, I didnt say anything. But Ive seen it too many times, so I couldnt help feeling angry. Chapter 916 The Old Mrs. Farrell’s Intention I understand. Jared nodded The old Mrs. Farrell beat her breast, So after your dad passed out drinking because of your mom, I couldnt help it anymore, and I went to your mom and asked her what she wanted. Why did she break her word? If she despised my son so much, why didnt she say yes when the Farrell family called off their marriage? Why did she have to marry in? Didnt we, the Farrell family give her a chance? No, we did. If the marriage was canceled, she can live with Connor Stockert, and we, the Farrell Family, will help the Zachary family. But she said no. After she got married, she enjoyed what the Farrell family did to the Zachary family, and she still treated my son that way I didnt think anyone could stand it. Jared dropped his eyes and didnt answer. As a son, he knew what his mother was doing was wrong, even immoral. But he could not say so directly. She was still his mother, even though he had lost much affection for her. The old Mrs. Farrell had always been reasonable, and she knew the reason for Jareds silence, so she never med her grandson. After all, as a son, he should not me his mother. If he did, as his grandmother, she would think he was wrong. But grandma, didnt you ask them to divorce? Jared pressed his lips together and suddenly said, In your character, if you had seen my father so miserable, and my mother so bent on another man, you would have asked them to divorce. It would have been better for everyone. I did. The old Mrs. Farrell sighed, During the conversation with your mother, I proposed to divorce them. Although your mother was pregnant with you at that time, I also explicitly told your mother that she could abort the child and pursue her love, but. My mom still said no? Jared figured out what happened next. The old Mrs. Farrell nodded, Yeah, your mom, shes crazy for love, but she was also responsible. She refused my offer, saying she couldnt go back on her promise to give your father an heir, so she wouldnt abort the baby, and she wouldnt get a divorce for a while. She said she would wait until the child was born and old enough to understand that their parents divorced without love. She said it very seriously, and I really wanted to have a grandson. Your mother was pregnant with you at that time, and I actually could not bear to ask her abort it. I didnt want her and your father torturing each other, so I suggested that she get rid of the baby. But she said she wanted to have the baby, so I didnt stop her. Then what happened? Jared asked. The old Mrs. Farrell took a sip of tea, And then I told your mother it was up to her as long as she wouldnt regret it, and sheughed and touched her stomach and said no. She said she would be with Connor Stockert many yearster, but he would wait for her and be as faithful as she was. She said she had an appointment with Connor Stockert. I knew about this arrangement during my investigation, but I didnt tell your mother. Even when your mother said it, I pretended to be surprised and said it was good. Here the old Mrs. Farrell snorted sarcastically, I said it at the time, but I thought it was ridiculous. She would trust a man to be faithful for her! She really overestimated Connor Stockerts feelings for her. If Connor Stockert loved her so much, why didnt he ever speak out against her engagement or marriage to your father? He didnt even go public with your mother, but she came out on her own before she got married. As a man, if he really loved her so much, wouldnt he object to her marrying another man? Would he not reveal her identity as his girlfriend? So, I never thought Connor Stockert loved your mother that much, but your mother, well The old Mrs. Farrell gave another long sigh, As it turns out, I was right. Connor Stockert has his illegitimate daughter, and she about Ambers age. Apparently, Connor Stockert unterally broke off the promise with your mother only two years after she got married, which is why Im saying your mom would be pissed off if she was still alive right now. Just dont tell her. Jared said, looking down. The old Mrs. Farrell was amused by his words. Thats true, but although your mother was hateful, she was also pathetic. If she had really forgotten Connor Stockert and lived with your dad, she would be happy right now, and there would be no Shonna. Jared also believed that.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. His grandmother had said that his father had loved his mother. His father certainly would not have fallen in love with Shonna had his mother not loved him and kept pushing him away. But Shonna, though vulgar and untouchable, was a good person. Because she felt that she was the third person, that she had killed his mother, she treated him as her own son. Because of this, the grandmother acknowledged Shonna as her daughter-inw, even though she disliked her. Perhaps my father had no destiny with my mother. His real destiny was the Shonna. Jared looked at the old Mrs. Farrell and said, And dont you think, Grandmother, that father is happier when hes with Shonna? The old Mrs. Farrell snorted, If I were not sure that the two of them were truly connected, and that Shonna would be good to you, even if your father had been punished, I would never have approved of his marrying Shonna. Jared chuckled, You may not like the Shonna, but youve given her everything she needed. Just because you dont like her as a person doesnt mean you dont recognize her as the Farrell familys daughter-inw. The old Mrs. Farrell sighed, Yeah, shes rude and tacky, and I dont like her anywhere anyway. Ive been teaching her for years and she cant change. Its a headache. But she did make me happy with you. In short, as the daughter-inw of the Farrell family, she is not up to the mark when ites tody diplomacy. But as a wife and mother, shes qualified, and I must admit that. However, I do not demand more from her. As long as she does well in her duties as wife and mother, I do not demand her for anything else. Then the old Mrs. Farrell waved her hand with a look of disgust. Jared chuckled for a while, then his face went cold again, By the way, Grandma, you still havent told me how you figured out that my mother was nurturing the Connor Stockert character in me. At this, the old Mrs. Farrell turned cold. I didnt know that at first. Your mother said she wanted to cultivate your character herself, but I didnt think much about it. I thought it was perfectly normal for a mother to cultivate her son, so I just let her. It wasnt until you were eight years old that I went to the Capital to attend the 80th birthday party of one of your grandfathersrades. There, I met Connor Stockert. My first impression when I met Connor Stockert was what you said Amber felt when she met Connor Stockert. I immediately understood what your mother had done. I was mad at your mother for being so stupid as to make her son her lovers stand-in? Is that what a mother is supposed to do? The old Mrs. Farrell turned red with anger. Jared realized something, and he looked up at the old Mrs. Farrell, No wonder when you came back from the Capital, you suddenly asked me toe and live with you in the old house. You were trying to stop my mother from trying to influence me into being Connor Stockert. Chapter 917 Persuade The Old Mrs. Farrell Thats right. The old Mrs. Farrell reluctantly admitted, I was so angry. I trusted your mother so much. I dont think she loved your father, but you were her son. Her duty to you kept her in the Farrell family instead of divorcing your father right away. I thought shed be nice to you for it. I didnt realize that although she was kind to you, she had also, for her own selfish reasons, made you a stand-in for a man. Youre my grandson, third in line to the Farrell family. How can you be a stand-in for someone else? Even if you are just an ordinary familys child, I believe that you do not want to be someones stand-in, right? Jared nodded, Yes. It was his pride. And the pride of anyone. Each of us was a unique person on earth and we didnt want to be a substitute for anyone else. This was true for rich and poor. So, how can I stand your mothers behavior? The old Mrs. Farrell stuck her cane, So I took you away from the Farrells Mansion on the pretext that I needed you to study at the old house. I couldnt let you stay with your mother anymore. If you stayed together, one day, you would turn into the real Connor Stockert. I couldnt watch my grandson turn into someone else, so I intended to turn your personality around. I just didnt think Id bete. By that time, your personality was basically set, and I couldnt change it. The old Mrs. Farrell shook her head regretfully. There was nothing I can do about it. It wasnt until six years ago, I dont know what happened to you, your personality had been changed, that you finally became the way you are now. To be honest, at that time, I was really happy. I know. Jared got up, went over to the old Mrs. Farrell, reached out and took the old Mrs. Farrells hand, Im sorry I worried you all these years. The old Mrs. Farrell pped her hand on the back of his hand and smiled in relief, Youre my grandson, Im your grandmother, and you have every right to worry me. Fortunately, all that I did was not in vain. You finally got rid of the personality your mother made and got your own. Although it was irritating that her eldest grandsons true personality was cold. But she was pleased as long as it was his own character and not something someone else had imposed on him. Okay, Ive told you everything I need to tell you, and I told you about your parents past, so is there anything else you want to know? The old Mrs. Farrell asked Jared over her tea. Jared shook his head. Not for the time being. That is the main reason I havee here today. Thank you for your rification. Its okay. Youre my grandson, and I can tell you anything you want to know, or am I supposed to take this stuff to the grave as a secret? The old Mrs. Farrell said with a smile. Jared frowned, youre saying that again. Youre young. Youre going to live a long time.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Okay, I wont say it again. Seeing that her grandson was not pleased, the old Mrs. Farrell conceded, saying that she wouldnt say so again. Jareds taut face looked better now. The old Mrs. Farrell looked at the sky, Oh, I didnt realize it was sote. It was getting dark. Jared looked down at his watch and saw that it was six oclock, then he frowned even more. Mrs. Murphy, who had been silent, suggested, Mrs. Farrell, its almost time for dinner. Since Mr. Jared happens to be here with us, how about I ask the kitchen to prepare another order? The old Mrs. Farrell didnt answer her right away. She looked at Jared, Jared, what do you think? Are you going to stay here and have dinner with me, or are you going to stay with Amber? Speaking of which, you seem to have already moved in with Amber. Jared replied, Yeah. Its been a while. His lips were clearly curling as he spoke, and there was a hint of triumph in his voice. The old Mrs. Farrell and Mrs. Murphy saw this and smiled at each other. The old Mrs. Farrell smiled and shook her head. What do you say? I cant have dinner with you tonight. I promised Little Leaf Id go with her to the Lyon family tonight. Mrs. Lyon wants to see me. Jared looked at his watch again and said. The old Mrs. Farrell was surprised, Mrs. Lyon? Youre talking about your moms old friend at Olkmore, Amanda, right? Mrs. Lyons name was Amanda. So, Jared immediately knew that the old Mrs. Farrell was talking about her and nodded, Yeah, she went to college with my mom, too. But Mrs. Lyon had a better rtionship with Ambers mother than my mother did, and Amber came to see her as a second mother. Mrs. Lyon wanted to see me this time to test me as Ambers second mother. So, Mr. Farrell, youre just going to meet her family? Mrs. Murphy joked. Jared gave a little cough, Kind of. The old Mrs. Farrellughed curiously at her grandsons embarrassment. Do you have a present for her? If not, I have plenty of supplements. Take some with you. Jared shook his head and said no. Keep your supplements for yourself. Theyre all for you. Its not appropriate to give it to others. Dont worry, Grandma. Im being discreet. I got all the presents. The old Mrs. Farrell knew that her grandson was never one to shoot from the hip. Seeing this, she did not doubt it and nodded her head. Thats good. Well, its gettingte. Go ahead and bring Amber over for dinner some other time. All right, Im leaving. Jared said and looked over at Mrs. Murphy. Mrs. Murphy understood immediately and smiled at the old Mrs. Farrell, Mrs. Farrell, Ill see Mr. Jared off. The old Mrs. Farrell knew exactly that she and Jared had just looked at each other and probably knew what they were going to say. She tried to stop her, but thinking they were worried about her too, she finally sighed and waved her hands, Okay. Okay. Mrs. Murphy smiled and said yes, relieved indeed. She knew that she and Mr. Jared could not hide it from the old Mrs. Farrells eyes, and she was afraid that the old Mrs. Farrell would refuse. Fortunately, the old Mrs. Farrell did not. Mr. Jared, this way, please. Mrs. Murphy looked over at Jared and made a please gesture. Jared walked out of the hall with a nod. The two of them walked along the park path leading out of the old house without speaking. It wasnt until they got out the front door to Jareds car that Jared turned around and looked at Mrs. Murphy, Mrs. Murphy, while youre at it, try to talk grandma into agreeing to go to a nursing home. You do know why I cant just send Grandma over there, right? Yeah, I know. Mrs. Murphy looked worried. If she was sent there by force, the old Mrs. Farrell would not be happy, and the effect of convalescence in the sanatorium would not work, and even would elerate the old Mrs. Farrells physical decline in advance. Mr. Jared, I know what youre going through. Thats good. Jared said. Mrs. Murphy looked at him, Dont worry, Ill talk to the Old Mrs. Farrell without you asking. Okay, Mrs. Murphy, thank you. With that, Jared bowed to Mrs. Murphy. Mrs. Murphy picked him up quickly, What are you doing? Come on, I cant afford it. Anyway, I had known the old Mrs. Farrell for decades. How could I bear to see her die like that? The old Mrs. Farrell and I are no longer masters and servants, but family members. Therefore, as a family member, I should think for her and try to keep her alive. In short, it was up to me to persuade the Old Mrs. Farrell. All right, Mr. Jared, you go find Miss Reed, and Ill keep you posted about the old Mrs. Farrell. Ok, thank you. Jared nodded, pulled open the door and got in. Chapter 918 He Came By The Wind Mrs. Murphy stood where she was, waving and watching him leave. It was not until his car was out of sight that she put her hands down and turned and entered the old house. In the car, Jared looked in the rearview mirror until the house was out of sight. He then rolled up the window, picked up Ambers phone, and called her. At Goldstone Co., Amber had been waiting for Jared to arrive. It was half an hour before seven oclock, and Jared hadnt arrived, which made her wonder if he hadnt finished seeing his grandmother or had been held up by something else on the way. Amber hesitated for a few seconds and was about to call Jared when her cell phone, which was sitting on her desk, rang. As she looked around and saw Jared bouncing across the screen, she smiled, grabbed her phone, and held it to her ear. Hey! Sorry to have kept you waiting. I had a long talk with my grandmother. Jared said. Amber shook her head, No, grandmaes first, and besides, its not time yet. Are you done talking to grandma now? Amber asked. Yeah. Jared said, I just left the old house. Ill be there in less than twenty minutes. Twenty minutes? Amber raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, Are you kidding me? The old house is in the mountain, far from the city, you just came out, and it will take at least an hour and a half, how can you get here in twenty minutes? If you think its toote, Ill just let Mrs. Lyon know well be thereter. Dont drive too fast to get here in time. Its dangerous. Even if he drove very fast, he could not arrive in less than twenty minutes, but at least he could arrive a little earlier. So, she was worried he would do it. What if something went wrong? Speeding was one of the biggest causes of traffic idents. Hearing the concern and disapproval in Ambers voice, Jared chuckled, Dont worry, I wont go fast. I have my own way. I said Id be there in 10 minutes, and Ill be there, trust me. What can you do? Amber was curious. Jared was so secretive about it, Youll see. All right, Ill see you in less than wenty minutes. Then he hung up the phone. Amber had more to say but it was stuck in her throat. She shook her head andughed at the screen that had turned back to the main menu. All right, well, Ill just wait and see if you show up in less than twenty minutes. Dont be bragging. Or he was gonna be embarrassed. Amber mumbled, put the phone down, and headed to the bathroom. On the other side of the Cloudy Hill private road, Jared pulled over and got out of his car and looked up into the sky. After watching for about a minute, the sky suddenly heard the sound of a spiral machine turning, and getting closer and closer. Then a silver-white luxury helicopter appeared in the sky. The helicopter went from far to near and finally hovered about 10 feet above Jareds head. Jared looked at the helicopter and gestured. The next, the door of the helicopter opened and adder was suddenly thrown out. Then a man in a bodyguards uniform poked his head out the door, nodded at Jared, grabbed thedder, and stepped off the helicopter. Mr. Farrell. The bouncer jumped down thedder, walked over to Jared, and saluted. Jared nodded and gave him his car keys, Take the car back to the Farrell Group. Okay. The bodyguard took the key and answered. Jared ignored him and walked past him to the helicopterdder. He grabbed the rope on both sides of thedder and took a few steps up the web until he reached the middle of thedder and stopped. At that moment, the helicopter began to ascend. When the helicopter reached a certain altitude, the people in the helicopter started pulling thedder and Jared back into the cabin. Unbeknown to Amber, a man had arrived in a helicopter and was heading for Goldstone Co. Come over. She went to the bathroom, went back to her desk, sat down, picked up her phone and started counting Jared. Though she was sure he couldnt get here in twenty minutes. But she still wanted to see if Jared would arrive on time in twenty minutes. What if there was a miracle? Amber thought with a smile. Seconds ticked by, and as Ambers count reached 14 minutes, her phone suddenly vibrated. She was so startled that she almost threw her phone away. Finally, she came to her senses. She clutched the phone tightly and sighed with relief, You just sent me a message like that, and it scared the hell out of me. Amber looked at Jareds message on the screen,ining but smiling. It had been 15 minutes now, and he must be texting out of the blue to say he couldnt make it, to say he was wrong, that he shouldnt brag. Why, then, did he brag? With that in mind, Amber clicked on the message. She thought it was a message from Jared that said he couldnt arrive on time. Instead, she got just a few words, Come to the roof. The roof? Why did she ask her to go to the roof? Jumping from the building? Amber was stunned, then shook her head. Throwing the ludicrous idea out of her mind, she began to think seriously about his intentions. He certainly didnt tell her to jump off the building or enjoy the scenery. There was nothing on the roof but a helipad, who would ask Wait a minute. Helipad? Ambers eyes widened as she thought, and the next second she was on her feet. No way! He didnt fly in by helicopter, did he? He said hed be here in twenty minutes, which only a ne could do. And this man had a lot of private jets and yachts. If he gave the word, and the guys down there would fly their helicopters out there looking for him, right?Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. And he asked her toe to the roof, so it must be a helicopter. Amber smiled at this thought. Sure enough, she underestimated him to think that he could not get here in less than twenty minutes. But the truth was that he could. He just could do it. Amber ran to the roof without further dy. As soon as she opened the heavy iron door in the roof, she heard the sound of propellers in the sky. Amber looked up to see a distant helicopter approaching with a gust of wind blowing in her direction, causing her hair to curl and her eyes to narrow. Amber held her hair in her hands and squinted at the helicopter. As the helicopter approached, it came to a halt above the tarmac and then descended, apparently tond on the tarmac. Ambers eyes dropped as the helicopter descended. When the helicopternded on the tarmac, the propeller finally stopped and the wind finally subsided. Amber finally stopped holding her hair and squinting and she stepped toward the helicopter. As soon as she got to the helicopter, the door was opened and Jared came into view. He sat in the helicopter, legs bent, hands clutching the door of the helicopter, smiling at her, How was it? No more than 20 minutes, right? Amber smiled and shook her head, No, you were on time. In less than twenty minutes, Mr. Farrell, and you didnt disappoint me! Chapter 919 What Are You Gonna Do To Me I wont lie to you. Jared looked at her and smiled back, In order not to keep you waiting and Mrs. Lyon waiting, helicopters are the fastest way to get here. He made an appointment with her to go to the Lyon family at seven. It was 6:30 when he left the house, so he knew there was no way he could get to the Lyon Family with her at 7:00. He waste, but rather than give up, he called for a helicopter to fly him to Goldstone Co. At least they could get there together a little early and not be toote. I didnt expect you toe this way. I didnt believe you when you said youd be here in less than twenty minutes. Amber shrugged her shoulders, It seems that in the future, anything you do, I have to think of a slightly higher dimension, so as to be closer to the truth. She raised her hand and lifted it above her head, making a very high motion, which was very cute. Jared saw this, got out of the helicopter, took her in his arms, Do you dare to take a helicopter? Amber looked up from his arms, Youre not nning on us taking the helicopter, are you? Jared nodded his head just to show that he meant it, Itll be quicker. Although we still cant get there by seven oclock, at least well be there by 7:10. We wont be toote. After all, it was a few minutes past seven. Amber, however, shook her head. No, no, no, its fast, but theres no helipad at Mrs. Lyons house, and I cant get off thedder by myself. My legs will be shaking, so lets just drive there. Dont worry. I made an agreement with Mrs. Lyon that we would bete, and she said its okay. She wouldnt mind us beingte. Mrs. Lyon wasnt one of those unreasonable people. She knew we werete because you were spending time with your grandma at the old house andplimented you on your filial piety.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Really? Jared looked down at her. Amber nodded, Of course. Why would I lie to you? All right, let go of me. Somebodys watching. Blushing, she looked at the helicopters pilot and two bodyguards. They all looked at them as Jared hugged her. She had tried to pretend not to see them at first. But their eyes were so full of gossip that she couldnt pretend. So, in the end, she just stopped pretending and gave Jared a little push to tell him to let go. After all, she did not have the inclination to enjoy being seen in love with her lover. Jared, of course, knew who Amber was referring to, and as he released her, he swished his head back toward the helicopter. People in the helicopter met his cold eye, and they were suddenly frozen. Their hair stood up, and then hurriedly bowed their heads together and stopped watching them. Seeing this, Amber couldnt helpughing, All right, dont me them. Lets go. Its a bit cold here. She winced, then gasped. Hearing that she was cold, Jared immediately stopped focusing on them and grabbed her hand and headed for the iron gate. As for the guys in the helicopter, they would make their way back in a minute. After all, they wouldnt be needed for the rest of the trip. There was no cold air as they entered the iron gate. Amber breathed a sigh of relief, and her tight body rxed a little. she didnt feel that cold anymore. But Jared took both of her hands and put them to his mouth, blowing hot air in her cold hands. After that, he rubbed her hands, hoping they would warm up quickly. Ambers heart warmed as she saw how attentive he was, and she smiled beautifully. All right, all right, stop rubbing. My hands are already warm. If you go on rubbing, my skin will peel off. Pell off! Jared was shocked and turned her hands around to see if he had actually rubbed the skin off. Seeing that he believed her and he was so nervous, Amber pulled her hand away,ughing and crying, What are you doing? Im just kidding and you took it seriously. Come on! Lets go! She smiled at him, passed him, and continued down the stairs. Jared looked at her, his lips pressed together, his eyes glinting, Oh, so youre kidding me. Amber stopped and turned to look at him, What? Yeah, I was kidding. What are you gonna do to me? She yfully stuck her tongue out at the man in a defiant manner. Jared touched his eyes, then he smiled and his voice got deeper and deeper, What am I gonna do to you? Well He sneered, Ill show what I can do to you. And with that he began to spread his long legs, and the gloom in his eyes was terrifying. Amber felt a sense of urgency. She knew she was provoking the man, and she wanted to turn her head quickly and run away. Jared watched her run down the stairs and said, Are you trying to run away? Could you run away? He spread his legs thoroughly and quickened his pace to catch up. Amber had longer legs than other women, but her legs were shorter than his, and she had to be careful when running down stairs because she was wearing high heels. So, she couldnt run fast at all. So, Jared caught up with her soon. After catching up with her, Jared bent down, wrapped his arms around her knees and scooped her up. Amber let out a spontaneous cry as her body was lifted into the air, Oh, Jared, what are you doing? Jared didnt answer her. He just looked at her, threw her over his shoulder and started to walk. As he walked, he pped her on the bottom twice, Are you telling me I cant do anything about you now? Huh? Jareds shoulder was on Ambers stomach, making her ufortable, but Amber didnt care about it. Her face went red as if she was about to start bleeding. This was caused by her head down with blood on her face, and the blushes of being spanked. She never expected to be spanked at her age. The more she thought about it, the more shame she felt. She beat the man on the back with emotion as she struggled to turn her head and shouted, Jared, I need you to put me down. Were in thepany. Its not good to be seen. So what? Jared didnt care and wrapped his arms around her thighs, holding her steady with just one shoulder and one arm. It showed how strong his boyfriend power and sexual tension were. Were lovers and everything we do is legal, so theres nothing bad about it. People who think were a bad influence are jealous. Jared looked back as if he wanted to see her. But Ambers upper body was sopletely behind him that he couldnt see her face even when he turned his head. But he could imagine the look on her face. She must be blushing. Amber became angry and annoyed at the mans disapproving words, Jared, are you being silly? When I say its not good, I mean I dont want them to see what were doing right now. Its embarrassing. Theres nothing awkward about it. Just so you know, were lovers, and everythings normal. Youre just too shy, and I think its good to be seen sometimes, to build up your nerve, so you wont be so shy in the future. Jared said in all seriousness. Chapter 920 It’s Embarrassing You Amber was speechless at his scoundrel. She understood that he would not let her down for anything. She was carried by him like that, and her stomach was ufortable, and she was ashamed and angry, but she did not dare to struggle. She was not only afraid that he would catch her and throw her, but that he would pull his arm. In other words, she had to ept her fate and be carried away by him. Soon, Jared carried Amber up the walking stairs to the roof, then out of the safe stairwell door and into the attic hallway. Amber, rmed by the familiar passage, pped the man on the back several more times, Jared, now that you have carried and spanked me, I think its time for you to put me down. There are people here. There are people working overtime in the assistant secretarys office next to mine. If they see it, its really bad. The whole group will be buzzing tomorrow. Thats okay. If they want to talk, let them talk. Jared kept walking. Jared! Amber got really angry and raised her voice. Jareds lips moved and he was about to say something back when, not far ahead, the office next to the presidents office was suddenly opened and two women with bags and professional suits emerged. They were Ambers secretary and assistant. They had both finished their work and were getting ready to call it a day. While talking andughing, they suddenly felt something and looked aside together. Their jaws dropped when they saw Jared carrying a man. Mr. Farrell? What was going on? What was Mr. Farrell doing here? And why did he carry a person, and that person was The two women stared at the figure Jared was carrying on his shoulders, and judging by the dress, it was clearly a woman. Although they could only see the womans long legs and butt, they couldnt see the upper body and face of her. They had worked with Amber for so long, and it was impossible for them not to recognize her. They were both shocked when they recognized Amber as the woman Jared had put on his shoulder. Mr. Farrell, Miss Reed, what are you They point to Amber and Jared with their eyes full of gossip. Oh, my God. Was that what they could see? They couldnt believe that Mr. Farrell was carrying their president. Wasnt that the plot of a TV show? How romantic! As Soon as Jared stopped walking, Amber had a bad feeling. Otherwise, why would he stop so suddenly? Sure enough, the next moment, she heard the door open, and the next moment she heard someone calling Mr. Farrell. At that moment, all she could think was that they had been seen. She knew it would be easy to be seen by others when Jared was carrying her to the office. But at the same time, she was thinking that if she was lucky, her secretary and assistant would be workingte, and they wouldnt be out of their office when Jared was carrying her. But she had no idea that she would be so unlucky. They had hardly passed their office when someone came out and caught them dead. And they recognized her. It was so embarrassing. Amber covered her face in shame, revealing red ears. When your employees saw you being carried away, they would beughing behind your back. Oh Amber let out a sheepish whimper. In contrast to Ambers reaction, Jared was unfazed. He looked at the two men, greeted them, and nodded back. He didnt answer their question about what he and Amber were doing. After all, it was so obvious. They were showing affection. And theyd be fools if they couldnt see it. Jared took no notice of them, and after he greeted them, he looked back and carried Amber on his way, quickly reaching them, then past them, to Ambers office. They held their breath and said nothing, but their eyes followed him and Amber as they moved. As Ambers face was covered, the two assistants looked at each other andughed secretly. Why, Miss Reed was so shy that she hid her face and dared not look at them. Well. That was right. If their boyfriends were carrying them in front of people, they would feel embarrassed and cover their faces. So, they understood her. Totally! Feeling the staring of the two assistant secretaries and listening to their sniggers, Amber wanted to die. She felt she had never been so humiliated in her life.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Oh no, she had. She felt the same way thest time she had sex in a car with this guy. All in all, there were times when she felt awkward since she was with this man. Maybe there would be more. Finally, the office door opened and Jared carried Amber inside. He turned around and slowly closed the door in full view of two assistants. As the door closed for good, Amber breathed with relief and pulled the hand from her face, revealing a blushed face. Outside the office, two assistant secretaries looked at the closed door of the office, sped their hands together and jumped up in excitement. Wow, did you see that? I cant believe Mr. Farrell is carrying Miss Reed. Yeah. Wow, Im so excited. Mr. Farrell is carrying Miss Reed with only one arm. Oh, my god, this guy is so strong, Miss Reed is blessed. Yeah, and the way Miss Reed covering her face. Did you see that? I cant see her face, but if you look at her ears, you can see how red Miss Reeds face is. Its the first time Ive seen her look so cute. Me too. Me too. It was the first time I had seen her so shy. And why do you think Mr. Farrell carried her? What would they do in the office? Will they At this point, one of them broke into a raunchyugh and pointed down with the thumbs of both hands. The other patted her shamefully, Wow, youre But its possible. The two of them were gossiping outside the chairmans office. At the office, Jared carried Amber to the couch, bent over, and ced her on the couch. Amber was lying on the couch and was about to get up when Jared suddenly pressed her down, forcing her back onto the couch. Ambers eyes widen. Jared, what are you doing? Get up. Let me hold you for a minute. Jared wrapped his arms around her waist and buried his head in her shoulders. His weight was on her and he refused to get up. He was just like a big spoiled dog, making people angry and funny. Amber lifted her arms and gently wrapped them around the mans back. All right, but youre gonna have to get up after a while, you hear me? Okay. Jared said without looking up, smelling her. Amber also stopped talking, but quietly hugged him back. A few minutester, Ambers cell phone rang in her pocket, breaking the warm peace. Chapter 921 Serious Jared Amber patted the man on the back, All right, get up. I need to answer it. At her urging, Jared pursed his lips and reluctantly got up. Amber sat up on the couch and, despite her tousled hair, pulled the phone out of her coat pocket. As soon as she saw it, she said quickly, Its Mrs. Lyon, probably asking when well be there. With that, she answered the phone, held it to her ear, Hello, Mrs. Lyon. Jared sat next to her and gently smoothed her messy hair. On the other end of the phone, Mrs. Lyon was sitting on the sofa in the living room, with the phone in her hand and a gentle smile on her face, Amber, its already 7:30. What time are youing over? Hearing this, Amber looked down at her watch and replied, Im sorry, Mrs. Lyon, were taking too long. Well be on our way and be there around 8:00. It was not too far from the Lyon Familys vi. It was only a 40-minute drive away. Mrs. Lyon nodded at Ambers reply, Well, then I will ask the cook to get started. Ill be waiting for you. Okay. Amber replied. After hanging up, she put the phone down and pulled Jared up, All right, Mrs. Lyon is asking. Lets go now. As she spoke, she grabbed several gift boxes and bags lying on the sofa opposite. Jared stepped forward and volunteered to take most of the gift bags out of her hand, Ill do it. You just take these two. He left two gift bags in her hands. It contained the bag, which was the lightest. He took the heaviest and left the lightest for her.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Amber understood what he was trying to do and, feeling warm, she retrieved two boxes from him, I know you dont want me to get tired, but your arm isnt fully recovered yet, and I dont have the heart to let you carry all this stuff by yourself. So, lets do this together. If your arm is fully recovered, I will let you do this. Come on, lets go. She smiled and went first to the office door. Jared looked at her figure, then at his left arm, and his heart melted. Amber opened the door of her office and left. When she got out, she didnt see Jarede out. Instead, he just stood there in a trance. She rolled her eyes and shouted at him, Jared, what are you doing? Lets go. Jareds eyes flickered a little when he heard her. He came back to his senses, smiled and said, Coming. He trotted after her on his long legs. They took an elevator to the first floor of Goldstone Co. Ambers car was parked in a parking space just outside the hall, not in the underground garage. Amber and Jared made their way to the front door in front of each other. On the way, they were greeted by employees who were leaving their shifts. Among them, some employees greeted them and looked at them with a different meaning. And Amber was familiar with that. It was the same as the two secretaries they met outside the office. Although she covered her face at that time, she could not see the expressions of the two assistant secretaries, but she could feel their eyes. Their eyes were full of curiosity and excitement. These people were looking at them like this. Apparently, a lot of people knew that Jared carried her into the office. As for how they found out, it must have been those two assistants. Well, wait, she would give them a lot of work tomorrow. Amber felt awkward as the employees grinned with curiosity. Her pace had quickened. In the end, she actually beat Jared out of the gate first. Jared raised his eyebrows as he watched her hurry as if she was followed by something. What was going on? Confused, Jared didnt dy, and he also sped up. When he caught up with Amber, she was already beside the car, loading her belongings into the trunk. Jared went over and put his stuff in the trunk, too. He looked at her angry little face and asked, Whats the matter? Why did you get angry so suddenly? Amber put her things away and red at him, How dare you ask? If you hadnt been carrying me around, my staff wouldnt have seen me. Now, just my secretary and assistant, but a lot of people in the group know that. The way they looked at me just now was so embarrassing. It took me so long to establish myself in the group, to let them know that I was a tough boss. And now you have taken away my authority. With that, she snorted at him, ignored him, and turned toward the co-pilot. Jared stayed put, touched the tip of his nose, closed the trunk, and went left to the drivers side. Back in the car, Jared adjusted his seat and coaxed the sulking woman next to him, Okay, dont be mad. I was just doing it for your own good. What? Several question marks popped up across Ambers forehead. For my own good? Yes. Jared nodded. Amber squinted at him in apparent disbelief, her eyes were saying, Just make it up. Jareds eyes were shing and he didnt look her in the eye. When he started the car, he looked straight ahead, like he was really looking at the road, Its true. I was doing it for your own good. As a boss, its great to have authority, but over time youll be feared, alienated, and unapproachable by the people below you, and thats not a good thing. Over time, you will even have no one to talk to in the group, and its not good for your controlling of the group. After all, a fearful boss cant convince employees to do things for you, for fear of being targeted one day. Then he looked at her in the rearview mirror and he looked very serious, After the previous one, your image will change and employees will think you are not as tough as they thought. Theyll think though youre the boss, youll have the same emotions andugh and make jokes as normal women. It instantly makes them feel like youre not so out of touch and reachable after all. When they get to know you like this, theyll think youre more human and theyll feel morefortable doing things for you. After all, if youre a humane boss, theyll have a chance to be forgiven for their mistakester. That alone will give you a much higher standing with your employees. The words made Amber stunned. It did sound like there was some truth to that. But if you thought twice, you would find that this was not a reason, but his sophistry. He said not to be an arrogant and strict boss, which would frighten employees and do no good to the control of the group. Then what about himself? There was no one in all Olkmore who was haughtier and sterner than him. Who was not afraid of him at the Farrell Group? But wasnt his grip on the group still tight? Therefore, the personality of the boss and his attitude towards the employees were not important at all, and it did not matter. He just didnt want to admit that he had offended her, and he had made up a whole bunch of excuses. Chapter 922 The Test Of Mr. Lyon Why hadnt she noticed his ability to call ck white? Still, he was funny like that. With that thought, Amber burst outughing. Jared saw her smile and said, What? Why was she suddenlyughing? Amber gave him a sulky look, You tell me. I have no idea. Jared shook his head. She looked so angry just now, angry with him. It was too fast, too fast for him to catch the cause. Amber snorted at the mans puzzled look, Its natural that you dont know, and I dont want to tell you. Im going to keep you in suspense, because you didnt do it when I asked you to put me down. This is my punishment for you! Then she turned her head to the window and gave Jared a smug look that he really liked. If it werent for the fact that he was driving and paying attention to traffic safety, he would have pinched her hummed face, which must have felt very good. Jared put the tip of his tongue to his cheek and thought darkly. Time passed quickly. Forty minutester, the Lyon Family Vi was just around the corner. As Soon as Jared pulled into the Lyon Family estate, Amber saw the front door, where Mr. Lyon and Mrs. Lyon were standing, apparently greeting them. Seeing that, Ambers heart warmed and she smiled, I just told them on the phone not to wait for us at the door, and they did. Jared also saw the middle-aged couple in front of him and said, This is what the elders will do. Although they promise in words, they will still show their care and attention to the younger generation with their practical actions. Only the closest of kin would do that. Amber nodded approvingly, Yeah, they were really nice to me. Every time I came, I was met at the door. Here! Here! Up ahead, Mrs. Lyon saw Ambers red car approaching and beckoned. She pointed to the parking space next to her and asked them to park there. Mr. Lyon was not as eager as she was, but the way he looked at the car revealed that he was delighted to see Amber and Jarede. Jared parked the car under the direction of Mrs. Lyon, unbuckled his seat belt and opened the door to get out. Amber also opened the door and got out. As she stepped out of the car, Mrs. Lyon, who had been standing with Mr. Lyon on the front steps of the house, smiled and ran toward Amber with her arms outstretched, Amber, I miss you so much. Come and give me a hug. Amber, ustomed to Mrs. Lyons warmth, stepped forward as she ran, opened her arms, and embraced her, Mrs. Lyon, I miss you, too. They looked very close with each other, but the two men over there looked at each other in silence, and the atmosphere was much more quiet and awkward than the joy on this side. After all, men couldnt possibly embrace each other like women, could they? Besides, they were not that familiar. Well Mr. Lyon was the host, so he spoke first. Even if he didnt know how to deal with Jared, he had toe out and wee him. He tugged at the tie around his neck, cleared his throat and held out his hand to Jared, Mr. Farrell, long time no see. Its good to see you? They both worked in the business world. Although the Lyon family was far from the Farrell family, and they did not cooperate with each other and had little contact with each other, they still met and greeted each other on some important asions, such as banquets. So, they knew each other, and it was true that they had not seen each other for a long time. Jared reached out and took Mr. Lyons hand, Good to see you, Mr. Lyon, but this is not the business world, so you dont need to call me Mr. Farrell, just call me Jared. Im just the junior to you now. He was humble in his tone and manner, just like a junior to an elder, which was very propriate. It was a relief to Mr. Lyon, who had no idea what attitude and identity to use to get along with him. After all, in the business world, Jared was the kind of guy he couldnt afford to offend. He also needed to be courteous to Jared when they met. But now they met not in terms of business status, but like a father-inw and a son-inw. But because of the son-inws high status, they did not dare to take out the attitude of elders to him. What if he didnt like it? In that case, wouldnt they give Amber trouble? So, after much consideration, he decided to call Jared Mr. Farrell when they met, just to test Jareds attitude. And he left it up to Jared to decide how they got along with each other. But he made the right move. Jared took it upon himself to emphasize his role as a junior and tell him what to do next. That was good. For Amber, he was able to lower his head to his inws, who were not real inws, which showed that his feelings for Amber were real. This made them feel more assured that he was right for Amber. Of course, these were only some, but not all. There would have to be other tests to gain their full approval. Mr. Lyon thought proudly, but with a kind smile on his face, he pulled his hand back, Now that Mr. Farrell has said so, Im going to call you Jared, in private. Okay, uncle. Jared nodded in response. His uncle made Mr. Lyon feel ufortable. He was not used to it. At the same time, however, he felt a faint sense of triumph. After all, to be called uncle by the lofty Mr. Farrell had given him something to boast about. How could Mrs. Lyon, his wife, not know what he was thinking when she saw he was smiling like that? She couldnt help re at home. What a useless old man! He just called you uncle and look how happy you were! Before they came out, they said that since Jared had been so hard on Amber in the past, they would not be too warm to Jared, or at least cool to him. He promised well at that time, but as a result, an uncle from Jared made him forget everything. Looked like they were gonna have to rely on her. Mrs. Lyon thought, holding Ambers hand and looking at Jared. She looked him up and down in the same way she looked at the goods, as if to see if there was anything wrong with him. But after watching for a while, Mrs. Lyons face stiffened. Because physically speaking, Jared was perfect for everything.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Shed always been proud of her handsome son Cole, but now she couldnt help butpare him to Jared, and she realized that in terms of face, shape, height, and everything else, her handsome son lost out. He couldnt beat Jared in any of them. Mrs. Lyon was momentarily dismayed. Jared, of course, knew that Mrs. Lyon was sizing him up, so he stood straight and upright, allowing her to watch him. Chapter 923 Better At Everything Than Cole Even when Mrs. Lyon looked at him with exquisite and varied eyes, he was not offended at all. Beforeing, that was, in the morning, he called several married secretaries of the group to his office, just to ask them what he might encounter when meeting inws for the first time, and how to deal with them without making mistakes. The secretaries told him that inws, would test the suitability of a visiting son-inw or daughter-inw with their kid. And the first step of their test was usually to look at the shape of the man or woman. If you looked good, you were half way to winning their approval. As a result, Jared knew he was going to be evaluated by Mr. Lyon and Mrs. Lyon, and was prepared to be evaluated. So, as Mrs. Lyon surveyed him, he stood there calmly, allowing her to do so. He was always confident about his appearance, and honestly, no man could beat him. Of course, that girl-looking Mikel Schafer didnt count. Sure enough, Mrs. Lyon looked at him and, although she was visibly disfigured, didnt say what was wrong with his appearance and what didnt reach her expectation. This meant that he had passed the appearance test. If Mrs. Lyon couldnt find fault with him, he would have made his first move. So, Jared smiled and watched as Amber, standing next to Mrs. Lyon, quietly nodded, and praised him. And Jareds smile got bigger and bigger, Mrs. Lyon, are you done? I should be fine with this outfit today, right? The implication was that she should be satisfied with him. He could not be too blunt, so he just said outfit instead. But they all got it. Mrs. Lyon listened to Jareds questions without answering. She nodded at him, grabbed Amber, and began to speak lovingly, Amber, its been a while. Why have you lost so much weight? Is someone mean to you? If it is, just tell me, and I will help you out anyway! With that, she gave Jared a suggestive nce. Jared raised his eyebrows. Okay, stage two of the test had begun. His secretaries had said that after the appearance issue, inws, or parents-inw, would start asking their son or daughter whether their partner treated them well, even though they had known that they did. They would say threatening things to test their spouses temper and temperament. If their childrens spouse had a bad temper and high self-esteem, they absolutely couldnt stand it, they would just walk away, and the parents would feel that they had identified a scum for their children. But if their children have a good-natured spouse, they would never see it as a problem, only as perfectly normal. After all, wasnt it right for parents to worry about their children being bullied?Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. As long as their childrens spouses were good and reliable, they would never be dissatisfied with these words, but would smile calmly without any psychological burden to face everything next. Jared had that mentality right now. He gave Little Leaf his heart and soul, so he didnt worry about that at all. He had got a bad temper, but to Little Leaf, he was the softest guy in the world! Over here, listening to the questions Mrs. Lyon was asking herself, Amber knew that Mrs. Lyon was telling Jared on purpose. She looked at Jared, not worried that he would be upset. Sure enough, Amber smiled at his calm demeanor and replied, Mrs. Lyon, Ive been losing weighttely because Ive been working too hard. Not for any other reason. Hes kind to me. Look how bright my eyes are. How can my eyes be so bright if hes not nice to me? They would be filled with sorrow. Besides, Im not what I used to be, and I wouldnt stay with him if he wasnt good for me, right? She took Mrs. Lyons arm. As Mrs. Lyon listened, she peered at Jared. As Jared smiled at Ambers words, she curled her lips, Thats good. All right, its windy out here. Lets go inside. With that, Mrs. Lyon pulled Amber and headed back to the house. Amber could not free herself from Mrs. Lyons grip, and she had to let Mrs. Lyon pull her away. As she walked, she turned back, her red lips moving as if to say something. Jared gave her a little nod to tell her to follow Mrs. Lyon, then gestured to the trunk of the car, then gestured to himself, indicating that he would bring the stuff in. Relieved that he understood, Amber smiled and followed Mrs. Lyon into the house. Jared and Mr. Lyon were the only ones left outside the house. Mr. Lyon saw Mrs. Lyons attitude toward Jared and he was embarrassed by it. Well, Mr. F No, Jared, my wife cares so much about Amber that she would do that to you, so please dont mind that. Mr. Lyon apologized to Jared. Jared waved his hand, Its okay. Mrs. Lyon did the right thing, and I wouldnt mind. Thats cool. Mr. Lyon nodded with relief and made a please gesture, Theyre all in, so lets go in, too. Dinners almost ready. Okay. Jared said yes and went to the trunk, But please wait a moment, uncle. I need to take the gift with me. You brought a gift? Mr. Lyon frowned, Didnt I tell Mrs. Lyon to tell you not to bring any gifts? He followed Jared to the trunk. Mr. Lyon was surprised to see the pile in his trunk, And you brought so many? Jared pulled everything out one by one, Mrs. Lyon did say that, but we couldnt really do it. It wouldnt be polite. Besides, today is the first time Ie to visit you, so it would be inappropriate not to bring a gift. And Little Leaf agrees with me. Well, you dont have to bring this much. Mr. Lyon answered, You only need to bring one gift. Youre not strangers. You dont have to do that. All right, just put all these presents back. Just take one. With that, he offered to help put it back. But he was turned down. Uncle, since we have taken them, how can we take them back? Wouldnt that upset Little Leaf? Shell think you dont like her anymore, and thats why you wanted us to bring it back. He believed that if Amber was put up as an excuse, Mr. Lyon would have nothing to say. Sure enough, upon hearing this, Mr. Lyon shook his head and exined, How could we not like her? Shes like our daughter. Thats all right. If you dont ept what your daughter gave you, it will upset Little Leaf, right? Jared looked at Mr. Lyon. Mr. Lyon murmured twice and with a final sigh, All right, well take it. Thank you. Jared smiled and picked up some bags and boxes. But they were so heavy and his arm was not recovered yet, so he could feel the pain in his left arm as he lifted them. It made him nce at his left arm and frown. Chapter 924 Where Is Cole Mr. Lyon sensed something was wrong with Jared. Mr. Lyon followed his gaze, saw his left arm, and immediately remembered the time his wife had told him that Jared had broken his arm trying to save Ambers life. At the time, he thought his wife was joking. After all, what could have happened to Amber that Jared should break his arm to save her? But now it looked like his wife was telling the truth. Jared, your arm is not recovered yet, so let me help you with some. With that, Mr. Lyon reached out his hand and took what was on Jareds left hand. As soon as he brought it up, Mr. Lyon felt heavy and asked in surprise, Whats in here? Why is it so heavy? I heard from Little Leaf that you like to drink and collect wine, and I happened to have a few good one there, so I brought them to you. Jared said, flexing his left arm. There was nothing in his left hand now, and the pain slowly dissipated. Mr. Lyons eyes lit up when he heard he was carrying wine. Wine? This is good. This is good. He said that twice in a row, his face beaming as he said it. You could see that he really loved wine. Jared chuckled, I hope you like it. Of course I like it, I like it very much. Mr. Lyon quickly replied. He didnt see what it was, but it must be good because it was from Jared. Probably better than his wine collection. The more he thought about it, the happier Mr. Lyon was, and his attitude became more and more enthusiastic. He made a please gesture at Jared, Okay, Jared, lets get in there, too. Theyve been in there for so long. Okay. Jared nodded and followed him into the vi. Amber and Mrs. Lyon were sitting next to each other in the living room of the house. Mrs. Lyon held Ambers hand in herp and held it lovingly as she spoke to Amber. As if something cheerful had been said, they bothughed straight away. Jared saw Ambers smile so wide she had stars in her eyes that he smiled a little too. Jared, please have a seat. Mr. Lyon put the bags down and quickly beckoned Jared to a seat. Jared nodded and sat down as Mr. Lyon made tea for him. Seeing that, Jared put his hand on Mr. Lyons, Uncle, Ill take care of it myself. He was like his father-inw, so how could he ask his elders to make tea for him? Mr. Lyon also realized that they were at home, and it was not about business. They were family now. So, he really didnt have to make tea for Jared. Mr. Lyon took his hand off the handle of the teapot and smiled unintentionally. Im sorry. Im sorry. Im not used to it yet. Jared smiled, Its okay. He picked up the teapot, got up and made four cups of tea, giving the first to Mr. Lyon and the second to Mrs. Lyon. Mr. Lyon looked at the tea Jared offered him and epted it, ttered. Boy, this was tea made by the chairman of the Farrell Group. Of all Olkmore, besides the Old Mrs. Farrell and Amber, he was probably the third person to receive this honor. Well, his wife was the fourth one. Compared to Mr. Lyon, Mrs. Lyon was much calmer and didnt have as much thought as Mr. Lyon did. She was just happy that Jared made the tea. He was qualified again for making tea for his elders. After a sip of tea, Mrs. Lyon stood up, Its gettingte. Ill go to the kitchen to see how many dishes are left. Its almost time for dinner. Mrs. Lyon, Ill go with you. Amber got up and looked over at Jared, Jared, you can just stay here and talk to uncle. Okay. Jared said with a smile. Amber followed Mrs. Lyon to the kitchen. They went to the kitchen, where the cook was very busy. Mrs. Lyon examined tonights menu and nodded. Two dishes to finish. Almost done. Amber looked at the sumptuous tes on the serving counter and said, Wow! There are so many dishes. Almost all of them are my favorite. Mrs. Lyon took her hand, smiling kindly, Of course, all of them are your favorite food. Youe once in a blue month, so I must prepare your favorite food. Thats very sweet of you. Amber put her arms around Mrs. Lyons waist and leaned over her shoulder. Mrs. Lyon smiled and patted her head, Why are you still like a child, so spoiled? Im always just a kid to you. Amber replied with a smile. Mrs. Lyon touched her head gently, Yes, no matter how old you are, you are still a child to me, a child that I like the most. The two of them were talking intimately. A momentter, Amber suddenly thought of something and emerged from Mrs. Lyons arms, By the way, Mrs. Lyon, wheres Cole? It urred to her that she hadnt seen Cole since she walked in. Where did he go? At Ambers question, Mrs. Lyon snorted angrily, The kid, he said he was busy and didnte back. Is there a lot going on at Lyon Corporation? Amber looked at Mrs. Lyon and asked, But I didnt hear that.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Goldstone Co. was also working with Lyon Corporation. If Lyon Corporation had a lot going on, she couldnt be unaware of it. Mrs. Lyon curled her lips, What did he have to do? He is not busy at all. Besides, your uncles not out of office yet. Hes the president and hes even busier than Cole, but hes back now, so Cole wont have much to do either. So, Cole said he was too busy toe back on purpose? Amber blinked her eyes. Mrs. Lyon nodded, Yes. Why? Amber didnt understand. Mrs. Lyon said nothing but looked at her. As Mrs. Lyon looked at her, Amber realized something and her eyes widened slightly, Was was it because of me? Mrs. Lyon sighed and nodded her head slowly, Now you know how Cole feels about you. Although he said he would put you down and forget you, but it is not so fast and easy to forget a person. At least Cole still has feelings for you now. Cole doesnt want to be here with you and your lover. Hes afraid that hell be upset if he sees you with your lover, so he has gone outside. At these words, Amber felt a surge of guilt and looked guilty, Im sorry, Mrs. Lyon, I Come on, Amber. Mrs. Lyon cut her off, I know what youre trying to say. You think Coles noting back because you turned him down. You feel bad and think that its your fault, dont you? Amber looked at Mrs. Lyon and nodded, Yeah. Mrs. Lyon smiled, Silly girl, how is this your fault? You did nothing wrong. Everyone has the right to choose happiness. Cole loves you, but that doesnt mean you have to love and ept him, so theres nothing wrong with your rejection. Still, I broke Coles heart. Amber bit her lips. Mrs. Lyon smiled and touched her head, Its normal to feel bad about being rejected. If hes not upset or sad, that means he doesnt like you. Cole has feelings for you. Thats his business, not yours. If you refuse him, he will be liable for the consequences of his attraction. Chapter 925 Excited Mr. Lyon Amber looked at Mrs. Lyon, I know what youre saying, but Mrs. Lyon, are you sure you dont me me? Cole is your son, and hes upset because I said no, and you really dont me me? You have asked me this question before, and I will answer you again. Of course not. Mrs. Lyon took her hand. I told you, just because Cole loves you doesnt mean you have to say yes to him. Rtionships are things that require both parties to like each other. If you both like each other, stay together. If one of them doesnt feel that way, then he or she should seriously refuse the other party so that he or she should move on. You did nothing wrong. Why should I me you? Although I am old, but I am still open-minded, although it Mrs. Lyon, please say what you want to say. Amber looked at her. Mrs. Lyon sighed regretfully, Although, I do want you to be my daughter-inw, but then neither you nor Cole would be happy. After all, I know Cole is not your type, and youre never going to fall in love with Cole anyway and if you stick together, youre just going to end up as an angry couple. So, rather than having you as my daughter-inw, Id rather you find someone right for you and be happy. As for Cole. Mrs. Lyon smiled again, Hes going through a rough patch right now, but Im sure its only temporary. Helle out of it when he meets the right person. So Amber, you dont have to worry about him. And its a good thing hes not here tonight, because it would have been awkward for you to see him, and he would have been ufortable seeing you and Jared. In that case, you might as well not see each other, dont you think? Mrs. Lyon Amber hugged Mrs. Lyon directly, Thank you, Mrs. Lyon. Thank you very much. Mrs. Lyon stared for a moment, then patted her on the back and smiled, All right, all right. Lets get out of here. Okay. Amber pulled the corners of her mouth and smiled again. They walked hand in hand out of the kitchen. Halfway down the road, Amber separated from Mrs. Lyon and went to the bathroom. Mrs. Lyon returned to the living room alone. Seeing Mrs. Lyon alone and Amber nowhere to be seen, Jared stopped his business meeting with Mr. Lyon, looked at her and said, Mrs. Lyon, wheres Little Leaf? Satisfied by the concern in his voice, though, Mrs. Lyon gave a mock snort of disapproval, She went to the bathroom. What? You thought I lost Amber? I didnt mean that. Jared was relieved to hear Amber had just gone to the bathroom, so he exined, Im just worried because I cant see her. Well, what are you worried about? How could anything happen to Amber in my house? Mrs. Lyon nced at him. Jared pursed his lips and stopped talking. At this point, Mr. Lyon stepped in as the peacemaker. He nced at Mrs. Lyon and said, All right, what are you talking about? Jared is just worried about Amber. The couple are at the very best of times and are inseparable, how could he not be worried when he didnt see her? Well, now youre defending him? Mrs. Lyon pointed to Jared. Oh, this old man! They agreed that they would test Jared together and give him a hard time until he passed all the tests. But what did he do? He was so nice to Jared from the start, and he forgot all about what he promised her. Mr. Lyon did not know what was in Mrs. Lyons mind. When he heard Mrs. Lyons words, he smiled shyly, Well, I cant help it. Jared bought me some nice wine, and I feel bad about not defending him. Mrs. Lyon rolled her eyes, Come on! Jareds eyes glistened as the middle-aged couple bickered. He retrieved the bottles and ced them on a coffee table in front of Mr. Lyon, Mr. Lyon, before we eat, why dont you take a look at these wines I sent you to see if you like them? Okay. Mr. Lyon nodded. He had been meaning to open it for a long time. He loved wine very much, after all. But it was a gift from Jared, and he couldnt open it since Jared was still here. That was impolite. So, he had to suck it up. But in his heart, he was looking forward to it so much that there was a cat scratching him. Now Jared offered to let him open it, which was exactly what he wanted. So, he had no reason to say no. Mr. Lyon scooped up some of Jareds bags happily and began unpacking them. When he opened the box in the first bag and saw the wine inside, Mr. Lyon froze, thinking he had made a mistake. He quickly rubbed his eyes, then looked again to make sure it was the same thing. When he was sure that he was right, he immediately cried out excitedly. Mrs. Lyon, who was drinking tea, was startled, and almost choked to death. She put down her teacup and looked angrily at Mr. Lyon, What are you doing? Why did you cry out so suddenly? Mr. Lyon ignored her, shaking his hand toward the second bag. When Mrs. Lyon saw that he only cared about gifts and didnt care what she said, she was so angry that she turned away and ignored him. Jared rubbed his teacup in his hand and a subtle smile as he watched the scene. Soon, Mr. Lyons second voice rang out. Mrs. Lyon shuddered again and jumped up from the couch. Lyon, are you crazy or something? Why are you acting so weirdly? Mr. Lyon ignored her and stared at the four bottles in two boxes in front of him, shaking with excitement. These These are original wines from some of the worlds most famous wineries. He looked at Jared and asked Jared if he was wrong. Jared gave him a courtesy nod to show that he was right. When Jared said yes, Mr. Lyon became even more excited and shook even more, Its really the original wine, wow, I never thought I would actually see the original wine one day, and the original wine from so many different wineries. My life has not been in vain. Seeing Mr. Lyon excited as if he could die at any time without any regret, Mrs. Lyon curled her mouth disdainfully. Its just some bottles of wine. Is it worth it? What do you know? Mr. Lyon cast a scornful nce at her. These are all original wines, the first to be produced when these wineries were built. Each bottle of this wine is worth millions. There are only a hundred bottles in the world, and you cant buy them even though you are rich. I dream of owning a bottle, but I always regret myck of status. I never thought that the wine I always wanted to own would one day appear in front of me, and there are so many of them, I I was so touched. Mr. Lyon held the bottles and loved them very much. Mrs. Lyon went from dismissive to shocked to incredulous, leaving Jared amused. Millions? Mrs. Lyon gulped and looked at the bottles in Mr. Lyons arms, Really? Just a few bottles of wine, worth millions a bottle? She knew some wines were valuable, but the most expensive she knew were only a few hundred thousand. What she didnt know was that there were now wines worth millions. Had the world gone mad? She suddenly felt that the Lyon family, once rich, was suddenly poor.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. At least they didnt have the luxury of spending millions on a bottle of wine. Chapter 926 Thrilled Mrs. Lyon However, what surprised her more was how generous Jared was. He just gifted them several proprietary wines that were worth millions. More importantly, there were just one hundred bottles of them in the world, and they were priceless. In her mind, these wines were not for people to drink but to collect, but Jared just gave them these valuable wines as presents. Not many people can be as generous as he was. It seemed like he had really changed and was in love with Amber or how would he gift them these precious wines. After all, Mr. Lyon was not even his real father-inw. Nheless, he still gifted them the fancy items that clearly showed that he loved Amber deeply to the point that he treated them as real inws. Thinking about this, Mrs. Lyon marked Jared even higher and he had passed the cut-off scores. As for thest dozens of scores, she was still examining Jared. Jared seemed to have read Mrs. Lyons thoughts and his eyes shed. He then nced at President Lyon who was beaming at those proprietary wines and handed Mrs. Lyon the rest of the gift boxes. Auntie Lyon, these are the presents that Ive prepared for you. See if you like it. I also got presents? Mrs. Lyon froze and pointed at herself. Jared nodded, Sure, you certainly get your gifts like Uncle Lyon. I cant be biased. Mrs. Lyon got awkward, touched her cheeks, and smiled, Thank you. She then marked Jared ten scores higher in her mind.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Well, thirty more points to perfection. You dont have to thank me, Auntie Lyon. Lets unpack your presents. Jared sat back and smiled. Mrs. Lyon rolled her eyes at Mr. Lyon when she saw him fiddling with the wines. Well, he was certainly head over heels with those wines. Someone could really have mistaken those wines in his hands for pretty girls. How embarrassing. Mrs. Lyon withdrew her sight and then nced at the boxes in front of her. She knew that she would definitely be shocked by these presents after what Jared gifted Mr. Lyon. Though she was aware that these gifts would be valuable, she cannot be as thrilled as Mr. Lyon was. Mrs. Lyon then put down her ss calmly and smiled at Jared gracefully, Well then, lets unpack these boxes. Jared beamed and then motioned a gesture of inviting her. Mrs. Lyon let out a long breath and went to untie those ribbons. Mrs. Lyon first paused and then eximed when she opened the first box and saw what was inside. Her reaction was exactly the same as what Mr. Lyon presented when he saw the first bottle of wine. President Lyon was rmed by Mrs. Lyons exmation. He hurriedly hugged his wines and then red at Mrs. Lyon, What are you doing? I almost dropped my wine. Do you have any idea how expensive these wines are? God knew how terrified he was when he was scared by her reaction and got shaky in his hand. His heart almost stopped. He even felt that his soul was detached from himself that second. Mrs. Lyon paused when she heard hisints and rolled her eyes at him, Its none of your business. Zip your mouth. She then humphed and ignored President Lyon. She then went to open the next box. Her hands were trembling in excitement at the same time. President Lyon examined Mrs. Lyon whose reaction was just the same as his and protested at Jared, Jared, would you look at her? She was lecturing me seconds ago and was equally thrilled as me. Jared sipped the tea, smiled, and did not say anything. Mrs. Lyon soon opened the second box. Though Mrs. Lyon had an idea of what might be inside after the first box, she eximed again when she saw what was really inside. The Birkin Bag from A and the top-level perfume from C that would be released in the next season! Well, are the rest of these Mrs. Lyon swallowed some saliva excitedly and turned to the rest of the boxes. Her eyes sparkled like a wolf had spotted its prey. She then went to fetch the rest of the boxes hurriedly and opened them quickly. She took a gasp when she saw the cosmetics, scarves, and some other items inside and covered her chest tightly. Her face turned crimson and felt that she was going to pass out because of how merry she was right now. These These are the ultimate luxury brands that would be released in the next season. I would normally browse them online. I cant believe that they are really in front of me. I I really have nothing to aspire for in my life now Mrs. Lyon copsed on the sofa and said excitedly while looking at the ceiling. President Lyon curled his lips when he saw Mrs. Lyons face, Those are just some bags and cosmetics, right? You cant even savor them. Why are you so excited? He really didnt understand womens fixation on cosmetics and bags. His wines were the best. President Lyon hugged one of the bottles tightly and chuckled. Jareds smile deepened when he saw Mrs. Lyon freezing and lying on the sofa and President Lyon who was beaming at his wines. Mrs. Lyon then calmed down in a while and sat straight on the sofa. After scanning the presents that any woman would be crazy for, she looked at Jared who was drinking the tea, Jared. Jared finally sensed that the attitude of Mrs. Lyon toward him got better after being here for such a long time as this was the first time that she greeted him so sweetly. He really got ufortable for a second. Go ahead, Auntie Lyon. Jared put down the ss and met Mrs. Lyons eye. Mrs. Lyon chuckled, Are these presents really for us? Sure. Jared nodded, I wouldnt bring them over if I didnt get them for you, right? A trace of happiness fled past the eyes of Mrs. Lyon, but the happiness soon turned to struggle, I knew, but these are too precious. We cant take them, so you should take them back. President Lyon who was still amid the excitement of touching the proprietary wines soon came round and checked the wines. Right, he was just thrilled at seeing these wines but forgot their values. He cant just take these valuable wines. s President heaved a sigh and put the wines back in the boxes and pushed them to Jared. She is right, Jared. These gifts are too valuable. Take them back. We are happy enough you are so thoughtful. Yeah. Mrs. Lyon nodded. Jared looked at the gifts that were pushed back to him and smiled, You dont have to do this. These presents might be a little precious for you, but to me, they are nothing, so you can take them without feeling bad. Moreover, apart from thanking you for taking care of Little Leaf in the past, I want to show you my true love for her. Though its a bit vulgar to present my heart with money, this is the best way to prove it directly. Chapter 927 Show Affection in Public Hearing Jareds words, Mrs. and Mr. Lyon nodded subconsciously, Thats right. After all, there was an old saying that a man who was willing to spend money for you may not be really in love with you, he must have feelings for you. Jared was so generous toward Amber, so even if he didnt love Amber to the bone now, he was getting there. Mrs. Lyon met President Lyon in the eye and wondered. Mrs. Lyon then added twenty more scores for Jared in her mind. Twenty more scores to perfection. Auntie and Uncle Lyon, you have to take these presents. These are from my heart. Jared then paused the present back to them. President and Mrs. Lyon checked at the presents and asked, Did Amber know that you prepared these precious gifts? They really cant take them if Amber didnt know about this. Jared knew what they were thinking about and nodded, Rest assured. I specifically showed these presents to Little Leaf before I brought them over and asked her what else should I prepare, so she knew about this. If you dont take these, both of me and Little Leaf would feel upset and think that you dont like them. President and Mrs. Lyon didnt bring themselves to reject Jared after what Jared said. They met each other in the eye and answered, These presents are wonderful. Sure we love them. Well then, President and Mrs. Lyon, dont reject me then. Jared gazed at them. They looked at each other and got the presents back smilingly. Okay then. We would be too impersonal if we dont take them now. Mrs. Lyon beamed and closed the lids of the boxes back one by one and wanted to try them on before going to bed in the evening. These were new items that would be released in the next season. She must be the first one to get these items in her social circle. Well, she got to parade them in front of theirdy friends tomorrow. At the same time, Jared was perfect in her mind. She cant be more satisfied with Jared right now. Mrs. Lyon was beyond merry inside. Well then, Jared. Thank you for all these presents. President Lyon chimed in and out his wines back. He was thinking of inviting his friends over tomorrow and showing off these wines to them just like Mrs. Lyon. They were really a couple and were wondering the same thing. After putting away the presents, Mrs. and Mr. Lyon started talking with Jared. Mrs. Lyon couldnt be nicer to Jared right now. She was literally treating him as her son. At first, Jared didnt really like her warmth, but as Mrs. Lyon was too passionate, he can only force himself to be merry. In the end, he really got used to her enthusiasm. Amber was taken aback when she saw Mrs. Lyon calling Jared sweetly, pouring tea, and handing the fruit to him after getting back from the bathroom. What was going on? Why did the attitude of Auntie Lyon toward Jared change so drastically during such a short amount of time? Auntie Lyon was still assessing Jared before she went to the bathroom, so she pretended to be all aloof to him, but Auntie Lyon was just so passionate about him now. The sweet scene really reminded her of a real mother being considerate to her son. What exactly happened during the time she went to the bathroom? Why was Auntie Lyon so nice to Jared? Amber tilted her head when she saw them three talking merrily together and cant figure out the reason. Jared put down his ss when he saw Amber and waved at her, Come here. President and Mrs. Lyon also turned around with him greeting Amber. The pair smiled at Amber, Amber, what are you standing there for? Come over here. Hi. Amber beamed and marched to them. Jared pulled her hand and moved over to clear a spot for her when she went next to him. Amber sat down. Jared then handed her a ss of water, What took you so long? Amber had some water and answered, I took a call or I will be back minutes ago. Jared nodded and didnt ask further. He then got the fruit te that Mrs. Lyon handed to him, picked the fruit, and delivered it to Ambers mouth. Amber seemed to have gotten used to Jareds sweetness and opened her mouth subconsciously. She then ate it naturally. Both Amber and Jared didnt feel anything wrong with their behaviors, but Mrs. and President Lyon were shocked. Well, were they always like this in private? Jared was beyond considerate despite his high status. Though President and Mrs. Lyon werent young now and didnt know how young couples were getting along now, they were sure that a lot of boyfriends wouldnt be as sweet to their girlfriends as Jared. After all, young people nowadays had a strong sense of self-esteem and were spoiled by their parents, so they wouldnt bring themselves to take care of others, even their loved ones. However, as a president of a powerful corporation, Jared was beyond considerate to Amber. President and Mrs. Lyon were in total shock. At the same time, this meant that he was really in love with Amber who responded naturally to Jareds sweet gesture and wasnt awkward at all. It was obvious that Jared was always so sincere to Amber privately to the point that Amber had gotten used to his nice behaviors. President Lyon smiled when he saw Jared and Amber being so sweet together and said, Would you look like them? They are so lovely. Mrs. Lyon nodded and beamed, Yeah. Hearing their words, Amber realized that she had gotten used to Jared delivering food to her and had forgotten that she wasnt in their home but the Lyon Family. Amber got shy in front of them and her face turned red, Im sorry, Auntie and Uncle Lyon. This is too much. Its okay. President and Mrs. Lyon waved their hands to show that they werentughing at them. Were really happy that you are so sweet. Mrs. Lyon answered. President Lyon nodded, Your Auntie Lyon is right. If you can be so sweet at all times, we would be much merrier. Amber looked down as she was pretty shy and didnt answer. Jared just smiled naturally, Rest assured, Auntie and Uncle Lyon, we would be great together. Great. Mrs. beamed. The maid then came over and said, The dinner is ready. We can get started.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Hearing the maids words, Mrs. Lyon hurriedly stood up and said, Amber and Jared, lets go to the dining room and have dinner together. Itste now and you must be hungry. Chapter 928 Don’t Move Im really a bit hungry now. Amber caressed her belly and didnt try to be polite to Mrs. Lyon. After all, their rtionship was great and they didnt have to be so polite to each other. Hearing Ambers words, Mrs. continued, Lets go then. Okay, lead the way then, Uncle and Auntie Lyon. We would be after you. Amber nodded. President Lyon then pulled Mrs. Lyons hand and went to the dining room. Jared also grabbed Ambers hand and followed them. On the way there, Amber tickled Jareds palm with her finger. Jared covered her hand to stop her from being so naughty and asked lowly, Whats wrong? Amber pointed at President and Mrs. Lyon and whispered to Jared with one of her hands covering her mouth, What happened? Why was Auntie Lyon suddenly so nice to you? President was passionate about Jared from the beginning. Inparison, Mrs. Lyon was quite indifferent. Though she knew Mrs. Lyon did it on purpose and was testing Jared. Was the test over so quickly? Hearing Ambers question, Jared smiled and answered, Its easy. I just showed them what presents I got for them. Amber immediately figured out the reason. She tilted her eyebrows and gave Jared a thumb up, What an awesome move. I thought you would only give presents to them before we leave. Its unnecessary. Jared smiled, Why dont I do it soon if I can get Mrs. Lyon epts me earlier? You have a point. Amber beamed. President and Mrs. Lyon were already in the dining room and urged Amber and Jared who were taking their time, Amber and Jared, what are you talking about? Come over here. We are here, Amber answered smilingly, pulled Jareds hand, and fastened her footsteps. They had a great time having dinner. Amber talked with Mrs. Lyon about clothes, bags, and cosmetics which women loved to discuss. As for Jared and President Lyon, they talked about business matters. They didnt disturb each other and were oddly harmonious. Amber and Jared didnt say goodbye till it was eleven oclock at night. Mrs. Lyon tried to invite them to stay over for the night, but Amber and Jared rejected her offer. Ambers reason was pretty simple. She knew Jared didnt stay at other peoples houses, so she factored in his thoughts. As for Jared, his reason was more direct. He just wanted to spend the night with Amber alone and it wouldnt be their private night if they slept in other peoples houses. Seeing that Amber and Jared were pretty determined, Mrs. Lyon didnt invite them further and saw them out to the gate with President Lyon. Mrs. hugged Amber outside the mansion, Amber, tell Jared to drive slowly on the way home. You got to be safe. Got it? Shebed Ambers hair with her hand. Amber nodded, I will do it. She then turned to Jared who sensed her sight, met her eyes, and cracked an attractive smile. Mrs. Lyon saw their interaction and shook her head smilingly. What a lovely couple. They were constantly showing their love. This was great as this clearly meant their rtionship was wonderful after getting back together. This was a huge weight off her chest as she was pretty worried before. Be safe. Mrs. Lyon released Ambers hand and pushed her to Jared. Amber stepped forward hesitatingly. Jared immediately strode forward and hugged her into his chest. Smelling Jareds mint fragrance, Amber got shy, turned around, and said to Mrs. Lyon with her crimson face, Auntie Mrs. Lyon beamed, Its okay. I wont do it again. Its gettingte. You have to go back. Drive safely. She then waved her hand to motion to Amber and Jared that they can go. Amber withdrew her shy vibe and then waved her hands to Mr. and Mrs. Lyon, Bye, Auntie and Uncle Lyon. Goodbye. Jared nodded his hands at them. He then hugged Ambers waist and walked to the car. Mrs. Lyon saw them off on the spot. President Lyon then walked down the stairs and hugged her shoulder. Standing next to each other, they saw them driving away. They didnt turn around and walk into the mansion till Amber and Jared drove out of the perimeter of the mansion. After getting in the car and closing the window, Amber gave herself a stretch. She was only wearing a slim high-neck sweater now without a jacket. As she stretched herself, the sweater was lifted on and one section of her white and t waist got revealed. Jared caught this scene from the corner of his eyes and his eyes deepened. He swallowed some saliva and his voice got low, Sit tight. Dont move. Amber put her hand down and looked at Jared in bewilderment, I didnt move. She was just rxing and when did she move? Jared knew his words were a bit weird and dropped his eyes, Anyway, sit tight. I dont care. Amber rolled her eyes at him. They soon arrived at the Kelsington Bay. Amber opened the apartment door and when she was just about to get the slipper from the shoe cab, Jared hugged her from behind, turned around, pressed her against the cab, and started kissing her. Amber widened her eyes in shock. She then felt a faint sting on her lips after a while. She came round and pushed Jared away. Jareds eyes were all red and he was breathing violently, What happened? His voice was truly sexy and bewitching. Amber forced down her inner urge and tried to open her eyes, Why why would you kiss me all of a sudden? They didnt even close the door. Jared was really in a hurry.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Luckily, there was only an apartment on this floor, so they didnt have to worry that other people might see them. Hearing Ambers question, Jared approached her and pressed his forehead against Ambers. He pecked her nose too and her eyes now and then. I wanted to do this long before when we were in the car. Ive been suppressing my urge. How can I hold it back now we are at home? Amber twitched her mouth, Really? Back in the car? You are the one who seduced me. Jareds voice got more coarse and lower. Amber wondered, I seduced you? When did I do that? Your waist was exposed when you were stretching, Jared answered looking into her eyes. Amber was speechless. No wonder this man tells her not to move around. She didnt know he was thinking about this. Her waist was exposed while she was stretching and this man just got erotic. Should shement this mans poor self-control or be happy that she was so gravitating? Seeing that Amber spaced out, a trace of light fled past Jareds eyes and he kissed her again. While kissing Amber, Jared parted her legs, held her up, and walked to the bedroom. Amber got flustered when she realized what this man was going to do and tried to push him away while holding his face. Looking at Jared, she panted, Jared! I havent showered yet! Chapter 929 Nightmare Jareds eyes sparkled instantly. Amber only said that she hadnt showered yet, so did this mean that she was also into this? Jared stopped and met Amber in the eyes. His Adams apple moved and it seemed that he was suppressing something and asked in a coarse voice, We dont need to. Its a waste of time. He was on the go now and didnt want to hold it back because of the shower. What if she lost her interest after the shower?Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Thinking about this, Jared didnt wait for Amber to say anything else and just kissed her. He then strode forward and kicked the door open with his leg. The sound of a woman moaning came out from the bedroom in a while coupled with a mans sexy groaning. It started drizzling outside after a long time. The sound in the room finally stopped the second it started to rain. Jared looked at the woman who had drifted off because she was beaten out and kissed her sweating forehead. He then held her up and went to the bathroom to cleanse their bodies. It was four oclock in the morning when he finished showering then and getting Amber on the bed. After tucking Amber in, Jared touched her cheeks and didnt really feel sleepy. He then got to the living room in his baggy bathrobe and got out of his phone. He asked Ben to investigate if something had happened to the Goldstone Co., but as he went to talk with his grandma, visited the Lyon Family afterward, and then aplished the most important thing in his life, he didnt get time to check his phone. He only got time to see the results now. Jared then logged on to his email ount and the investigation result that Ben sent him was pinned on the top. Jared tapped the phone and opened the email. Jared frowned when he saw the contents and then just called Ben without caring that it was four in the morning and Ben could be dreaming. One could imagine how horrible Ben felt when he was dreaming that he had a girlfriend and while he was about to kiss his girlfriend, her face suddenly changed to Jareds. Ben got rmed and sprang up. Ben gasped for air and his forehead started sweating. Its horrible. How terrifying. I just dreamed that my girlfriend became President Farrell. This is the most frightening dream that I ever had. Ben rubbed his arm and mumbled in shock. He really felt like President Farrell cursed him. He can well tolerate it when he was bossed around in the day, but why was he also haunted by him in the dream? God was really ying with him. Ben looked at the ceiling and was helpless. He calmed down in a while. After all, he was experienced and knew how to change his mindset. After soothing himself, Ben turned to the phone, which was constantly ringing. How annoying! Who the hell was calling him in the middle of the night? He got to kick his ass in the day! Ben then turned on the light and got his sses to grab his phone irritatingly. He first widened his eyes, took a gasp, and then twitched his mouth when he saw the caller ID and let out a wry smile. Well, the man who was calling him in the middle of the night was one and only Jared. He can then well forget kicking his ass in the day! After all, he cant defeat him and didnt have the guts to do it. He wondered why his girlfriend suddenly became Jared. It turned out that President Farrell was really looking for him. Though Ben was irritated inside, he was passionate on the surface, President Farrell, why are you calling me in the middle of the night? What took you so long to answer the call? What are you doing? Jared frowned and asked. Ben rolled his eyes at him inside and cant even maintain the fake passion. He sounded like he was clenching his teeth when he answered, President Farrell, its four in the morning. Im sleeping, of course. Jared got silent. He really cant me Ben for not picking up his call now. After all, his employee had said he was sleeping and even emphasized the time. Even if he wanted to ignore this point, he cant really bring himself to do it. Jared got awkward, coughed a bit, and then said, Im sorry. I didnt notice the time. Ben rolled his eyes at Jared once again. Why wasnt he sleeping in the middle of the night? Didnt Ms. Reed warn him? Though he was thinking about this inside, Ben wouldnt dare to say this out. Instead, he smiled and asked, Its okay, President Farrell. But what are you calling for? Just tell me what you want to ask or just hang up! Im really sleepy! Ben thought inside. It seemed that Jared had read Bens thoughts and asked, Its about your email. What do you mean saying that there is a high chance that Goldstone Co. is in trouble, but you are not sure? Hearing Jareds question, Ben pushed his sses and got serious, I asked the man who was staying at the Goldstone Co. The secretaries and assistants of Ms. Reed were quite weird in the afternoon and were obviously in a hurry. They went straight to Ms. Reed, but they calmed down after talking with Ms. Reed, so I guessed something happened to the Goldstone Co. But Im not sure what exactly happened because judging from their reactions, something did happen but was then taken care of afterward. Hearing Bens words, Jareds tense look loosened a bit. Ambers secretaries and assistants were at first worried but then got normal, so something must have happened and then got handled. Whats more, he didnt sense there was anything wrong as he was with Amber the whole afternoon. Well, it must go as Amber said before. Bernardo was causing trouble and Amber had taken care of him. Though he was thinking this inside, Jared still asked, Did you know why they were so anxious? Ben shook his head, No. I asked that man to dig it out, but those secretaries and assistants wont tell a word. Ms. Reed must have warned them. That man didnt pressure further for if Ms. Reed was rmed, she would know we are monitoring her and would get upset. Jared immediately got serious and hurriedly said, Got it. Forget it then. It perhaps was just some trivial matter. Okay then, go back to sleep. He then hung up the phone. Ben beamed when he saw that his phone had gone back to the main screen and got confident. He knew that President Farrell wouldnt drone on once he mentioned Ms. Reed. He can finally get some sleep. Ben threw the phone and his sses aside, fell back to his pillow, and went on dreaming about his girlfriend. He prayed that this one wont turn into a nightmare. Chapter 930 Morning Prank After all, he was still young and cannot be scared often! After hanging up the phone, Jared didnt stay in the living room and just went back to the bedroom after putting away his phone. Amber was sleeping soundly in the bedroom and she looked beautiful. He bent over and then caressed Ambers slightly red cheek. He then got on the bed, hugged Amber into his chest, and closed his eyes. It was eight when Amber woke up. She opened her eyes and felt that something was wrapping her waist tightly like he was afraid she might run away. She rubbed her eyes, turned around, and was slightly shocked when she saw Jared sleeping next to her. Jared usually woke up and went to work early, so she didnt get to see him in the morning. To her surprise, she woke up before him. Well, could it be he was exhaustedst night? Thinking about this possibility, Amber finally gotfortable inside because she was usually the one who was beaten up after having sex and didnt want to move a bit the next day. Conversely, Jared was always in high spirits and didnt show any tiredness even if he didnt get any sleep. She finally got to see his tired side which let her know that he wasnt always so energetic. Thinking about this, Amber got merry. She suddenly got the thought of pranking him gazing at Jareds sleepy face. She then lifted the quilt up, grabbed Jareds hand, and then slowly moved his hand out of her waist.Original from N?velDrama.Org. While she was moving, she was scared that Jared might be woken up, so she turned around to check Jared who was lying next to her now and then. Seeing that her movement didnt disturb Jared, Amber got confident and directly put his hand on his body. Amber then let out a long sigh of relief. Amber swiped the sweat on her forehead. She only learned that she can be so tired when she was sneaking around. Amber then shook her head and slowly sat up straight while propping herself. She then turned around and went to pull the drawer on the nightstand. She remembered that she bought a new lipstick several days ago and it was on the nightstand. While Amber was looking for the lipstick, Jared suddenly opened his eyes and stared at her topless and porcin back. Her back was shaped like a gorgeous S as she turned her body and the two shoulder des were exposed at a beautiful angle. It seemed that she got a pair of white wings and was inviting people to touch them. Jared rubbed his hand under the quilt secretly and moved his lips, but he soon closed his eyes and stopped moving when he noticed that Amber was about to move around. He acted as if nothing had happened. Amber didnt know that Jared had woken up when she was looking for her lipstick. She located her lipstick and let out a smile after examining it. She then twisted off the lid and rotated the lipstick up. She took a deep breath after getting this done and was holding her breath. She turned around secretly and painted Jareds lips with red lipsticks. The color of the lipstick was quite pure and looked dazzling. The color of Jareds lips was always light and he didnt look funny with this red color on. Instead, there was a touch of bewitching beauty on him. Yeah, bewitching. If Jared appeared to be aloof and domineering before wearing this lipstick, he was immortal and gravitating with the lipstick on. This lipstick didnt make him feminine at all. He would be Sataning out of hell with a red rope and wig on. Ambers heart started racing when she saw the side of Jared that she hadnt seen before. She just wanted to prank Jared before and wanted to let him look funny with the lipstick on. To her surprise, instead of getting what she wanted, she discovered the sexy side of Jared. She found herself more in love with Jared when she saw this side of him. Amber then started spacing out staring at Jared while holding the lipstick. Jared slowly opened his eyes. Is it pretty? Jared asked with azy and coarse tone that one would only have in the morning. Coupled with his bewitching look now, he looked captivating. Amber suddenly came round and nodded subconsciously, Yeah, pretty. After answering the question, Amber realized what Jared was referring to. Her heart skipped a beat and forced a smile, You you know about this Jared looked at her without denying it. Amber got awkward and looked away, So you woke up long ago right? Jared nodded again, Sure. If I didnt wake up, how would I know my Little Leaf can be so naughty and would even prank me? He thennded his sight on the lipstick. Amber followed his sight and got embarrassed. Well, he just caught her in the act. Well I just want to give myself some make-up. Do you believe me? Amber waved the lipstick with a guilty look on her face and smiled. Jared didnt answer her question and was just gazing at her. Amber cant bring herself to lie anymore being stared at Jared. She drooped her head knowing that she was the one who was naughty and smiled at Jared, Okay. Im wrong. I admit that I pranked you, but She red at Jared, Why didnt you stop me since you woke up long before. Why didnt you bust me? You just wanted to catch me in the act and leverage me, right? Seeing that Amber was apologizing for her behaviors a minute ago and just started using him of his wrongdoings, Jared felt funny. He shook his head with resignation and slightly sat up straight. He propped his head against the bed and answered, I didnt think about that. I didnt you and stop you because I want to spoil you and want to have fun with you. I seldom get to see this bubbly side of you. How can I bring myself to stop you? Amber opened her red lips and was in shock. Apparently, she didnt expect that the reason that he didnt stop her was this. She put the lipstick back on the nightstand and responded with guilt, You are making me feel bad about my na?ve behavior by saying this. Chapter 931 A Luring Morning You dont have to feel ashamed. Jared Farrell reached out and squeezed her face gently, As long as you werent trying to want to kill me, you dont have to feel guilty about everything you did to me. I will take it as if you are being naughty C you only did that because you adore me. Would you do that to others? Amber Reed shook her head. Im crazy. If she had done it to outsiders, others would get back at her with a p. Jared smiled, Well, that was your special care for me, another expression of your love for me. Dont feel guilty, babe. Can you pass me your phone? He let go of the hand holding his head, sat up from the bed, leaned back against the head of the bed, and reached out his hand to the woman. Why? Although the woman asked suspiciously, she still handed Jared the cell phone in her hand. Jared took the phone C he looked at the ck screen in front of him and his reflection on it. Jared looked at the two thin red lips. The corners of his lips raised a slight arc, The lipstick is well applied. Heplimented. Amber blushed, Should I Say thank you? Jared chuckled, If you want to thank me for thepliment, of course, you can, but But what? Amber blinked at him. The man lightly opened his thin lips and replied, But does men look good wearing lipstick? Amber nodded immediately, I know. I just saw that you were still sleeping and I wanted to prank you on a whim. But I never thought about having you go out with lipstick on. You are my man, I would not let others make fun of you. They might notugh at you though, after all the lipstick looks quite suitable for you. And of course, they would stare at you, because you look even more attractive now. Oh, do I? Jareds eyes shed brightly, Do you find me even more attractive now? Ambers cheeks turned light red. And she let out a cough, Maybe. When answering, she quietly nced at Jareds thin lips. Seeing the woman peeking at him secretly, Jareds eyes were smiley, It seems that you adore me the way I am. But I dont care C the lipstick has to be wiped off. As you said, you dont want others to stare at me all the time. I feel the same way about this. I dont like others staring at me either. If anything, I would rather have you staring at me all the time instead. If you adore me this way, I wille home and put on the lipstick every night. Or even better, we can do role-y, you know. He leaned closer to her ear, bit her earlobe lightly, and said in a charming, hoarse voice. At that moment, Ambers back straightened instantly, goosebumps all over her body C she was numb, but also soothed, and her small face was even redder, Stop.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. She gently pushed the man away. The man looked at her red face, ears, and neck, his chest was thumping, and let out a sweet lowugh. Hearing the mansughter, Amber only felt more embarrassed. Amber was surprised Jared could think of this. Did he want to wear lipstick for her every day? Was he thinking about role-ying? Amber found it surprisingly shocking that Jared was into such things. That he even thought of their role-ying. But what was she going to y? It wasnt at all impossible for her to y some condescending roles that had everything in control. What the heck was Amber thinking now! Amber shook her head immediately. But honestly, she was carried away by this man. She used to have very pure thinking, but now She needed to calm herself down and quit thinking about that. Amber let out a long sigh and quickly suppressed these dirty thoughts before she went drowning in them. However, the mans eyes shed slightly, but he didnt let her go, What were you thinking about just now? Ambers eyes widened, and she subconsciously replied loudly, Its nothing. Are you sure? Jared raised his eyebrows, clearly disbelieving. Amber nodded quickly, Of course! Why would I lie? Seeing that she didnt want to say anything, Jareds eyes shed with slight disappointment. But he didnt force her, If you say so, dont worry about it then. But the lipstick on me Ill wipe it away for you, Amber replied right away. She applied it on him, and for sure she was responsible for removing it now. There happened to be makeup removers on the nightstand. Thinking so, Amber was about to turn over to look. Jared grabbed her wrist, pulled her body back, and hugged her tightly. After the two endedst night, they only washed their bodies and did not put on any clothes. Before Jared went to bed, he was only wearing a bathrobe. But during his sleep, he took it off by himself. So at this moment, both of them were naked. Amber was caught off guard by the man and pulled into his arms. Naturally, the two naked bodies were attached without any gaps. It felt like there was an electric current running through the whole body, and they could feel each other. The body temperature was transmitted to the other persons skin. Although Amber had had the most intimate interactions with the man several times, she still felt a little awkward when she was naked next to a man. She subconsciously wanted to hide. But Jared saw her intention and hugged her waist tightly, not giving her a chance to hide at all. In the end, his hands even directly supported her waist, lifted her, let her spread his legs, and sat on his waist. At that moment, Ambers sense of shame exploded. This pose, this pose Wasnt this the cowgirl riding pose? There was a time before, when a man wanted to use this posture, but was resolutely rejected by Amber. Because she found it shameful to sit on him and ride him on her own. She resolutely refused to do so because it would make her feel like a filthy woman. Luckily Jared respected her choice C she didnt want to do so, and he didnt push her. Therefore, they had never used such a posture in their past times of intercourse. But now, when they werent doing it, Jared had put her on top of him in that pose as they were not wearing anything at the moment. It didnt make a difference. The more Amber thought about it, the more shame she felt, and the faster her heart beat C and the hotter her face became. Amber hurriedly pushed the man, Let me go. I should help you remove the lipstick. How exactly will you do that, though? Jared squeezed her waist with both hands, not letting go of her at all. Amber put her hands on his chest, Theres makeup remover in the drawer. I will use that, and itll be gone before you know it. Jared, however, shook his head, I dont like the sound of this. What do you mean? Amber was stunned. Jared smirked and looked at her with profound eyes, How about a unique way? This is your lipstick, and you had put it on me. So now you should wipe it off with your lips. After he finished speaking, he let go of a hand on her waist, then reached up, grabbed the back of her head, and pressed her head down. At the same time as her head was pressed down, her body naturally followed. Finally, Amber pressed her body against Jared, he lifted her chin, stared at her lips for two seconds, and bit her lip while she was stunned. Amber felt a slight tingling on her lips, and then she realized that the unique way of removing the lipstick he said was this. Immediately, Amber was ashamed and upset. Bah, what was unique about this? This was simply an excuse he made deliberately for wanting to kiss her. Naughty man! Chapter 932 Cole Lyon’s Call Although Amber Reedined in her heart, she didnt push the man away, but put her arms around the mans neck and responded. After Jared Farrell felt the womans movement, he took it as encouragement, and the kiss became more vigorous. By the time they finished, it was already eleven oclock in the morning. Amber growled hungrily, but instead of caring about her hunger, she sat on the bed in a daze. She was thinking C when had she be so wild. She just had sex with the manst night. Why was she doing it with him again this early in the morning? How could she be so easily tempted now? Looking at the womans nk look, standing beside the bed, the corners of Jareds lips curled up in an arc with pleasure while he was putting his clothes on. Their exercise just now made both his body and mind extremely satisfied. Alright, babe. Lets take you to shower. After getting dressed, Jared reached out and stroked Ambers hair gently. Amber calmed down, picked up the quilt, and covered her face. She waspletely lying on the quilt, like a cocoon, which looked a bit funny. Jared knew she got shy. Before, they had never been so crazy early in the morning. This was beyond eptable for Amber. Moreover, this was the posture that Jared always wanted to use, but Amber never agreed. It undoubtedly made her sense of shamepletely burst. When she was doing it, she put everything behind her and was immersed in the beauty, so she didnt think of anything else. Now that it was over, she immediately felt shy. But Jared didnt regret pulling her out early in the morning. Again, she was too shy and couldnt let loose. But after a few special times, Amber had grown to enjoy it and be open to different tricks C Jared got to enjoy more benefits because of this. On the balcony, in the showers, in the kitchen, or the office These were all the ces where Jared would like to try with Amber, leaving loving traces that only belonged to them. Of course, he could only think about it now C he couldnt say it out loud to let her know. Otherwise, let alone leaving good memories in these ces in the future, he would probably not have had a second time with Amber this morning. Thinking of this, Jareds eyes darkened but soon returned to normal. He stretched out his hand to lift the quilt covering the woman, Dont suffocate yourself, babe. You will get out of breath. Amber hummed and said nothing. Shed rather hold her breath than feel embarrassed. In the past, she never dared to imagine that she would be so bold and open. If someone told her that, she would probably die ofughter. But, that seemed to have be the truth now. Under the mans step-by-step temptation, she turned into a way that she couldnt imagine in the past little by little. In the long run, she feared that her eptance of this kind of thing would be beyond expectation. Come on, babe. Arent you hungry? Jared tapped the back of Ambers neck. Amber looked up at him, her eyes filled with reluctance. Jared chuckled, Okay, its my fault. How about I take you to wash up and make amends for you? Amber pursed her red lips but didnt speak, spreading her arms. Looking at Ambers reaction, Jareds smile deepened. So he picked her up and walked out of the room to the bathroom. After serving Ambers wash, Jared took her back to the room, and then went to the closet in person and picked out an outfit for her. Jared had good taste and aesthetics so the outfit set looked matching and elegant. Amber was quite surprised. She bought these quite a long time ago separately but didnt wear either of them for a few times. She didnt expect these two pieces would match and look sublimated by Jared. Amber held the clothes in her arms and looked at Jared in awe, I have to say C you are quite good at matching clothes. Although the Farrell group is not involved in the clothing industry, it has invested in those major luxury brands. Every quarter, the reports of these luxury goods wille to me and let me check and sign. The brands invite me to new product shows sometimes C so over time, I slowly have learned more about fashion. But the most important thing is that youve bought some nice pieces, which makes matching them much easier. His words not only exined why he was so good at matching clothes but also praised Amber. Although Amber was a little embarrassed on her face, she was still secretly pleased. Alright, get dressed, babe. I will go to make us something to eat. What would you like to eat? Jared asked, rubbing Ambers hair. Amber blinked, Its almost noon now. Lets not make anything tooplicated. Now shepletely felt relieved with him taking over the kitchen. Jared nodded, Okay. I will just make some noodles. Hang on a second, my love.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. After speaking, he held the back of Ambers head, kissed her on the forehead, and got up to leave the room for the kitchen. Amber touched the forehead that he had kissed, and muttered with a smile, This man took advantage of me when he got the chance. Shaking her head with a helpless smile, Amber began to get dressed. Afterward, she walked over to the full-length mirror next to the wardrobe and took a look at herself. Looking at herself in the mirror now C she was in a different dressing style than her usual. She was in a trance for a few seconds, then turned around in the front of the mirror, she found that the style Jared had matched for her suited her better. It fit better than what she would usually wear. Or perhaps in the future, she should just follow the style that Jared had helped her match to get new clothes. Amber touched her chin, already making up her mind. Just as Amber finished looking in the mirror and was about to go out to show Jared his masterpiece, the phone on the bedside suddenly rang. Amber temporarily dismissed the thoughts in her mind and walked over to the phone. Going to the head of the bed and looking down, the call was from Cole Lyon. Without any hesitation, she reached out to pick up the phone and answered, Hey, Cole. Amber, whats going on at York Anthony Manufacturing? How can they sell our parts to others? Cole Lyon asked irritably on the phone. Of course, Amber knew that Coles irritability and questioning were not for her, but against York Anthony Manufacturing. York Anthony Manufacturing, which was the name of their current cooperative factory of Goldstone Co. Amber didnt immediately answer Coles question, but asked in surprise, Cole, how did you find out about this? She seemed to have not informed him, right? Could it be that the fact that the parts were robbed had been exposed? The Bernardo Delgado group, and the employees of the group, werent they in a mess now? After all, this batch of parts was very important, and it was almost rted to the lifeblood of Goldstone Co., after all, Goldstone Co. was in the heavy industry. Two dayster, these parts were supposed to be delivered to Goldstone Co., and then they should continue processing at Goldstone Co. Without these parts, those employees waiting to work would have nothing to do, but there would still be ongoingbor costs, lostbor costs, and various expenses. Chapter 933 No Idea What to Do It was equivalent to spending money on air. But unfortunately, with the current situation Goldstone Co. was in, it was simply impossible to make a purchase, but it had to. So eventually, the result was that the Goldstone Co. had spent the money and had no supply to sell, so there was no ie, and the wages of employees, bank loans, dividends from cooperation with otherpanies, etc., would never be in ce. Until then, all that awaited Goldstone Co. would be bankruptcy and a forced auction. A small part being robbed could lead to such terrible results, so it was conceivable how important the parts were. If Bernardo Delgado knew, he would take advantage of the situation and attack Amber as the chairman. And if the employees found out, they would only panic, worrying that they wouldnt get this months sry, and perhaps they would also make trouble. Therefore, Amber prudently blocked the news and did not let anyone other than her and her assistant secretary know. But unexpectedly, Cole knew. If Cole had found out, then itd be possible that Bernardo Delgado and the employees of the group might have found out too. Was the group now in trouble? Thinking of this possibility, Ambers heart sank to the bottom in an instant. At this moment, Cole answered, It was one of your secretaries who called and told me. Lets not forget that I am the nominal directive of Goldstone Co., I was also the one who closed the original cooperation with York Anthony Manufacturing with you. York Anthony Manufacturing is regarded as a breach of contract, and I, the matchmaker should know about it. So your secretary told me this morning. And I immediately went to the CEO of York Anthony Manufacturing, but the CEO refused to meet with me. I cant figure out why York Anthony Manufacturing broke the contract, thats why I am calling you. Okay. Hearing Cole Lyons exnation, Amber was relieved to know that it wasnt what she thought. Amber, whats going on? Cole asked again, frowning. Why did York Anthony Manufacturing suddenly break the contract? I remember that this batch of parts is about to be delivered? Well, it should be these two days. Amber nodded. Cole pped the table angrily, Its about to be delivered. But hes selling these parts to others. Hes bold. Amber, did something happen between you and the CEO of York Anthony Manufacturing? Otherwise, how could the CEO of York Anthony Manufacturing risk breaking the contract?Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. This would legal responsibility. Amber shook her head, Nothing happened between me and the CEO of York Anthony Manufacturing, but I had a conflict with the person who stole our parts, and that person probably has found out about the CEOs dirtyundry and threatened him into selling the parts. This way, I couldnt get the parts, and he could use this to get what he wanted from me. What? Cole was amazed. Theres so much going on. Amber, who did you offend? He hurriedly asked. Cole wanted to see if he could help. Amber bit her red lip and slowly spit out a name, Connor Stockert. Connor Stockert? Cole was stunned, thinking the name sounded familiar. But soon, he remembered, his face full of shock, Amber, are we talking about the master of the Capitals Stockert family, Connor Stockert? They are tied with the Rnds family and other major families in the Capital. Yes, its him. Amber nodded. Cole sucked in a breath, Its him. Amber, why did you have a grudge against him? Logically speaking, theres no way your lives would cross. Amber lowered her eyelids. I have some grudges with his illicit daughter. What? Cole couldnt understand. Amber continued, Connor Stockert has an illegitimate daughter who recently came to Olkmore, it was the Alice Stockert you know. Alice Stockert, who fell in love with Jared Farrell at first sight, tried to poach you, and was pressed by you and Jared Farrell to publicly apologize, is Connor Stockerts illegitimate daughter? Coles voice rose in surprise. Amber nodded again, It is her. What the heck? Cole looked horrified, I thought she was an ordinary orphan, but I didnt expect she would have such a background. That makes the two of us. Amber sighed. Who could have known? At first, both Amber and Jared thought that Alice Stockert was just an ordinary girl from an orphanage, but she was smarter than the average person and could make big money, so even if she had no background, she could spend a lot of money to change her looks. But if such a girl was not a bad woman and would not do the disgusting act of poaching other peoples boyfriends, Amber would admire her. After all, if it was her, she didnt think that she was born in an orphanage and could earn so much money at a young age. But, Alice was a bitch, a disgusting woman who tried to take Jared from her, so even if such a woman had abilities, she would look down on her. After that apology, she thought that she and Alice would never meet again, but she didnt expect that, not long after, she met her in a dress shop, and the dress was robbed and destroyed. It was also this time, that Alices identity got revealed. Otherwise, she and Jared Farrell probably wouldnt even know that Alice Stockert was Connor Stockerts daughter. So Connor Stockert holds grudges against you because of thest time you made his daughter apologize in public, and he took the parts as a deliberate revenge on you? Cole spected with a frown. Amber nodded and then shook her head, Not entirely. The actual reason should be my conflict with Alice Stockert. What are you talking about? Theres a second time? Cole eximed. Amber Reed pursed her lips and didnt hide the facts. She told Cole that she met Alice Stockert in the dress shop and everything that happened after that. But she left out the feud between Jared Farrell and Connor Stockert. After all, the past of Connor Stockert and Jared Farrells mother was unknown to outsiders. She wouldnt speak about it without Jared Farrells permission. That was the secret of the Farrell family. Holy crap! After listening to Ambers description, Cole was mad at Alice Stockert even though he wasnt personally involved in these things. He walked around his office annoyed, The Stockerts are sick, arent they? Its their fault, and in the end, if you dont forgive them, its be your fault? And even worse, they are nowing to cut off the parts to threaten you. How can there be such shameless persons in the world? Amber rubbed her temples, Well, tell me about it. Why do I keep running into people like these? It was all bad luck, I guess. Cole looked up at the French windows of the office, looked at the sky outside, and then raised his middle finger toward the sky fiercely. Although Amber didnt see his reaction, she could imagine the expression on Coles face right now, and she smiled. How do you n to solve this matter? After raising his middle finger, Cole looked away and asked seriously. Amber closed her eyes. To be honest, theres nothing I can do right now. Cole was not surprised by her answer. After a few seconds of silence, he said, If you want to get the parts back, I guess you can only promise that Connor Stockert and let Alice Stockert go, but this must make you feel aggrieved. Its not your fault C you just punish the wicked with the correct legal means, and in the end, you have to be threatened andpromised by the wicked, no one will be reconciled to this. These words touched Ambers heart, so she bit her lip and replied, So, from the beginning, I didnt n topromise. But if you dont, you cant get the parts back, what will be the consequences afterward? You Ive thought about it, thats why Im so irritable now C I feel like Im pushed to the edge of a cliff, and I dont know what to do. Amber sat back on the edge of the bed, a little discouraged. Chapter 934 Walking Charm Cole Lyon was also silent, for a while, he couldnt think of a good way to fix this. After all, the person who they were dealing with this time was the master of the Stockert family. Not to mention the current Goldstone Co., even the Lyon family, couldnt afford to provoke the Stockerts. Otherwise, he would directly put pressure on Connor Stockert in the name of the Lyon family to make the man return the parts obediently. Of course, there was still one person who could get Connor Stockert to hand over the parts, and that was Jared Farrell. It was just that Jared Farrell was the rival in love and a hated person for Cole. So, he couldnt ask Jared Farrell for help. Coles dignity stopped him from doing so. At the same time, he couldnt ask Amber to ask Jared for help. Although they were boyfriend and girlfriend, it was only natural for Amber to ask Jared Farrell to help. But he knew Amber, she wouldnt want to rely on a man to achieve her goals, otherwise, she would have gone to Jared directly at the moment it happened, and it wouldnt have been prolonged until now. So as her friend, Cole respected her choice C if she didnt want to ask Jared for help, Cole wouldnt bring this up. Meanwhile, driven by his selfishness, Cole wouldnt want Amber to ask Jared for help. Because if she did so, it would undoubtedly equal admitting that he was iparable to Jared in all aspects, that he was not as helpful as Jared either. He knew it was despicable to think like this, but he didnt want to either. Cole had been in love with Amber for more than ten years, since he grew sensible in adolescence, much earlier than Jared Farrell fell in love with her. But in the end, she was taken away by Jared twice. Although now he had said he would give up, he had also said to let go and give them his blessings, but he was not reconciled to these after all. All in all, he just wasnt happy about asking Jared for help. After thinking about it, Cole made up his mind and gave up asking Amber to find Jared, but suggested, Amber, why dont we buy a batch of parts from our peerpetitors? This way we could fix the problem with the parts immediately and keep Goldstone Co. Running. As for settling with Connor Stockert, it can wait. What do you think? Cole asked. Amber sighed, I thought about it but I dont think it will work. The parts made by the peerpanies have theirpanies LOGOs engraved on them. If we purchase from them, we will have to process these parts again, removing the original LOGOs and engraving Goldstone Co.s. Its undoubtedly going to be a big project that is time-consuming andbor-intensive. No one could pull off this task in five days. And Goldstone Co. cant wait five days before it turns into a mess. It might work if we just buy out those parts without LOGOs engraved, but I am afraid, even if we scrape the parts all over the country, there wont be enough. After all, the LOGO of the parts is engraved when each one is done. Amber also went to inspect parts processing at York Anthony Manufacturing. So she knew very well when the LOGO would be engraved. After all, the LOGO was the symbol of apany, so people could see whichpany the parts came from. Therefore, it was a very rigorous thing to engrave LOGO on parts, and no mistakes would be tolerated, let alone without getting engraved. Hearing Ambers words, Cole scratched his hair and became irritable, Neither way wont work, what should we do then? Should we go-ahead to the Connor Stockert and get the parts back? But the chances of sess He didnt finish after that. It would hurt to finish saying what wasing. Now Goldstone Co. was dealing with Connor Stockert, it would be impossible to get the parts back. Or should we ask Hayden Cohen for help? Cole smiled and suggested again. Hayden Cohen was from the official, and it would be impossible for Connor Stockert to mess with him. Connor was from the Capital, and hising to Olkmore, a site under the official jurisdiction of the Cohen family, to mess with an Olkmorepany was already a provocation itself to the Olkmore official. Olkmores biggest official, the Cohen family, shoulde forward. However, Amber shook her head, I thought about this too. But I gave up this idea too. Lets not forget that Hayden and Jared are friends. If I ask Hayden for help, Jared would eventually find out. What will he think then? He would think that his girlfriend is going to his friend for help without checking with him first, he would be curious about why I dont ask himself for help. Then there will only be problems in my rtionship with him, and I would only have myself to me. I dont want that for me and him.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Amber wouldnt risk their rtionship. Many times, the rtionship between the two parties started well, but just because one of the parties took a slightly wrong step, there might rise a problem in the rtionship that should not be. It was best to think twice before actions, and one shall never do anything that should not be done. Besides, she had already asked Hayden Cohen for help several times, and the favor hadnt been paid off yet, so how could she bother to ask again. Hearing Ambers words, Cole stopped talking. She refused to let Hayden Cohen help, actually to take care of Jared Farrells feelings. It was obvious how much she cared about Jared now. Cole felt as if his heart was throbbing so badly, that he couldnt help tightening his hand holding the phone, and said with a wry smile, I doubt if Jared Farrell is a walking charm. Huh? Amber was stunned, obviously not understanding why he would describe Jared like that. Cole leaned back in the chair behind him, leaned his head on the headrest, and closed his eyes slightly to hide the sadness in them, If Jared Farrell wasnt a walking charm, how could he make you care so much about him now; and my parents C I went back this morning and asked about how it went with you and Jared Farrelling to the housest night. The two of them were very satisfied with Jared. They kept on praising Jared for a while, saying that I am not as good as Jared, which made me so angry. So I said, Jared must be a walking charm, not only does he work on you, but my parents? In the end, Jared and I Farrell, who is their son? Listening to Colesint, Amber Reed covered her lips andughed out loud, Alright, Cole. Stop being jealous. The reason why your parents adored Jared so much was that he has bought them expensive gifts. So That makes sense now. Cole understood immediately. Jared was wealthy enough to afford to get Coles parents gifts that were more likely to satisfy them. After all, Cole couldnt afford everything his parents would like. Forget about it. Ive already lost you to Jared. And if I have to lose my parents to him, I will be fine. Cole waved his hands and returned to their previous topic with a serious expression and said, Amber, the worst-case scenario could be for us to take a loan from the bank to get over this. Are you saying that we give up that batch of parts? Ambers expression became solemn. Cole Lyon nodded, Thats right, if you really cant get them back, you can only give up. But after giving up, the current Goldstone Co. cant pay out the various expenses, so you can only take out a loan and support this time. And after this, when the batch of machines you dealt at Country K arrives, we can make the parts ourselves, and we dont have to work with anyone. And we dont have to worry about these things anymore C what do you think? Chapter 935 Life When Getting Old This method Amber Reed went silent. Honestly, she thought it would be feasible. It was just that if they gave up that batch of parts, they would need money to get through the difficult time, and the amount would be undoubtedly huge. For Goldstone Co. to get thisrge sum of the loan, it would have to put up valuable coteral. And now, Goldstone Co.s most valuable coteral was the Goldstone Co. Building. Mortgaging the building was a risky act. If they were not careful, perhaps she would lose the building in her hands. Therefore, she must think carefully. Thinking, Amber rubbed her temples, took a deep breath, and replied, I need some time to think about it, Cole. Give me a day. Cole also knew what she was hesitating about, and if it was him, so would he. Nodding, Cole Lyon replied, Okay. Think about it carefully and let me know your thoughts. Dont keep me waiting, I will get worried. Okay. Amber squeezed a smile and agreed. After that, the two said a few more words and hung up the phone. Amber put down her phone and sat on the edge of the bed, bowing her head slightly, lost in thought. It wasnt until a few minutester that the door was opened, Jared walked in, and asked softly, Whats wrong, babe? Whats on your mind? Ambers eyes shed. She raised her head to look at Jared, and smiled, Its nothing. I am thinking about something random. By the way, what do you think of my outfit? She stood up and suppressed the irritability in her heart. She didnt want Jared to see it, so she quickly changed the subject and turned around in front of the man to let the man see her clothes. The man touched his chin and nodded, with undisguised appreciation in his eyes, I think you look beautiful! Of course. Mr. Farrell, you picked them out for me. Amber Reed said with a smile, lowering her arms. Jared smiled, So I have great taste, dont I? Amber gave Jared a thumbs-up, Of course. My Mr. Farrell has amazing taste. Otherwise, he wouldnt be able to pick out such a beautiful matching dress for me. How about I help you match your outfits every day? Jared approached her, put one arm around her slender waist, lowered his head, and leaned against her ear. Amber looked at the man, If you want, of course! Who would turn down a free stylist? Looking at the slyness in Ambers eyes, Jared chuckled softly, Okay, as long as I have time, I will choose andy out the clothes you will wear the next day, alright? Come on now, the noodles are ready C lets eat. After speaking, he took her hand and led her to the restaurant. Jared made two bowls of noodles, but all looked very hearty. There were prawns, meat, barbecued pork, half an egg, and two small cabbage on the side, which was mouth-watering when you look at it. Amber pressed her hair and leaned over to smell the noodles, then smiled and praised, It smells so good! It must be delicious. Thank you, babe. Anytime for you, love. As Jared said, he pulled out the chair for Amber. After Amber sat down, Jared put the chopsticks into her hands again, Hurry up and eat. Okay. Amber clenched her chopsticks and nodded heavily, then started eating the noodles. Tender noodles, refreshing shrimp, smooth and tender meat, sweet barbecued pork C although these ingredients were far from the top, together, the taste was amazing. Amber was enjoying the noodles and she said, If you open a restaurant someday, and you sell noodles like this, the business should be a great sess. Jared drank the soup gracefully with a spoon, and then replied, That sounds great. When we grow older and retire, we could hand over thepany to the kids, and we will open a noodles restaurant. I will be the chef, and you will run the cashier. What do you think? Amber didnt expect the man to follow her words and paint a picture of their retired life. Hearing what Jared said, Amber subconsciously followed her description to think further in that direction. Thinking of what he said, opening a noodle restaurant when they got old seemed not bad. Thinking about it, Amber couldnt help blushing C she lowered her head, speeding up on eating the noodles. Although she didnt answer his question, looking at her red face, Jared still knew that her thoughts and answers were in her mind. A smile shed in his eyes, and he didnt speak. If Jared spoke further, Amber would only get shyer. After the meal, Jared refused Ambers move to clean up the dishes. He let her sit and rest on the sofa. He took the dishes and went to the kitchen to clean them. The man didnt let her do the dishes, but Amber was pleased and rxed, sitting on the sofa, quietly waiting for him to finish. After waiting for a while, her phone vibrated.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Amber picked it up and found that it was a message from Cole Lyon. They just finished a phone call. Why was Cole messaging her now? Amber clicked on the message curiously and found that Cole Lyon had sent a file. She moved her finger slightly, received the file, and then opened it to view it. The file contained Connor Stockerts personal information, which was very detailed. She took a cursory nce and found that in this document, in addition to some secret information about Connor Stockert, such as his past romantic history, all kinds of shameful things he had done secretly, and there were others. Especially the description of Connor Stockerts character was very detailed. Amber looked at the information, and she got so confused. She didnt understand C why did Cole Lyon send her this? Amber didnt hesitate and immediately typed in and asked. Coles reply was also very quick, Arent you meeting Connor Stockert the day after tomorrow? You probably dont know who he is yet C or at least you dont know enough about him. So I specifically pulled some strings and investigated him. Hopefully, the file will help you learn more about this person and get you prepared when you meet him. Seeing Coles reply, Ambers mouth curled into a warm smile. Sure enough, a true friend would do this for her. This information was so detailed, so it must have cost him a fortune. Amber was moved, her fingertips twitched, and she started typing to reply, Okay, I will. Thank you, Cole. She did not mention how much he paid for this information. She didnt even mention she would return the money to him. Amber knew Cole, she knew that if she bought it up, Cole would get upset. From Coles perspective, he only did this for her because he wanted to, and he didnt want any money from her. If Amber paid him, he would only see it as a signal that she was trying to distance herself from him. Because she knew him well, she would not bring it up or ask these questions. Cole Lyons reply was filled with joy and pleasure between the lines, You dont have to say thank-you. I am your brother. I have to go now, I have a meeting soon. Lets talkter. Amber Reedughed, Okay, talk to youter. As soon as Amber put down the phone, there were footsteps behind her, and there followed Jareds question, Who are you talking to? You are smiling so happily. It was Cole. Amber didnt hide from Jared. She turned her head to look at the man who had just came over and replied. Hearing that it was Cole Lyon, Jared frowned, Why was he calling you? Why couldnt he call me? Amber chuckled. We were just catching up. What for? Jared nced at her phone, feeling annoyed. Amber propped her head up and her smile got bigger, Are you upset? Jared Farrell sat down beside her and didnt answer. But the annoyance was written all over Jareds face. There was no doubt that Jared Farrell was jealous, again. Chapter 936 Gift From Jared Why do you get jealous so easily? Amber didnt know whether tough or cry at the mans awkwardness. Jared looked at her, Im jealous because I care about you. That was why I was so upset. Amber believed it. Okay, how about I tell you something that will make you happy? Amber nudged the man. He took her mischievous arm and squeezed it in his hand, Whats that? You know what Cole said to me earlier? Amber looked at him. Jared bit his lips, You two talked behind my back. How do I know that? Amber rolls her eyes. Behind your back? What did you mean? Dont make it sound like I did something wrong to you. You asked me who I was in contact with, and I was telling you that. So, it was not behind his back. Jared grunted and didnt say anything. Amber chuckled, All right, lets cut to the chase. Cole wasining to me about what you did to Mr. and Mrs. Lyon to make them think so well of you. And they praised you to his face and said he couldnt match you in any way, which made Cole wonder which one of you was really their son. So, you happy about Coles setback? Because he was always worried about Coles feelings for her, he got jealous every time he saw her contact him. Well, this time she would tell him about Coles embarrassing situation, and he wouldnt be jealous when he heard about that, would he? Sure enough, Jareds eyes lit up when he heard Cole was being scorned by Mr. And Mrs. Lyon because of him. His jealousy faded as quickly as you could see, and his tight lips became slightly curved. Did Cole really tell you that? Jared looked at Amber and asked suspiciously. Amber nodded, Of course. Why would I lie to you? You could ask Mr. And Mrs. Lyon yourself. I believe you. The angle of Jareds lips widened so much that it was almost impossible to hide his smile, and his schadenfreude was evident in his eyes. Amber could tell that the man was in a better mood, So, are you happy now? She asked again. Jared looked away, coughed demurely, and said quietly, Well, better than before. Amber rolled her eyes again and smiled at his pretending to be arrogant to hide his shyness. Oh, my god. It was obvious that he was in a better mood. Why didnt he just admit it? Well, its gettingte. Lets go. After the banter, Amber checked her watch. It was past twelve and time for them to leave for their respective offices. They didnt go to work this morning, so they should go this afternoon anyway. Jared didnt say anything. He nodded, took her hand, and walked out the door with her. They went to the parking lot. Ben was leaning up next to Jareds Maybach, his head down, tapping on his phone. As they approached, Ben noticed, put his phone down, and looked up, Hey, Mr. Farrell, Miss Reed. Amber smiled and nodded in response. Jared looked at Ben and said directly, Did you get everything I asked you to get ready? Ben pushed his sses, gave Amber a meaningful look, and replied, Of course. You have nothing to worry about when I do my job. Jared ignored his boast and pulled Amber toward Maybachs trunk. What? Amber was led to the trunk for no apparent reason. Jared looked in the trunk and said cryptically, Youll find outter. Then he called out Bens name. Bens response quickly came from the drivers side, Got it, Mr. Farrell. With that, the trunk of the Maybach unlocked and opened, slowly rising. As the trunk rose, more and more scenes from the trunk appeared in front of Amber. First came balloons, then flowers, and finally several delicately wrapped gift boxes. Amber knew what was going on and opened her mouth in disbelief and looked up at the man next to her. She had heard, seen, and understood some things, even if she had not experienced them herself. She could often find videos online of boyfriends hiding gifts for their girlfriends in the trunk of their cars and arranging them to surprise their girlfriends. Now, the scene in the video appeared to her, to herself. At that moment, she finally understood the surprise and excitement of the girls in the video when they saw such an ulterior motive gift. Ambers heart was racing. She pointed to the trunk, then to herself, her red lips ring. It took a few moments to find her voice, What I Its for you. Surprised? Jared asked softly as he took one look at the romantic trunk.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Amber gulped and slowly nodded, her voice still shaking with shock. Yeah, but I dont get it. Why are you nning this big surprise for me? I dont think there are any holidays now. Who says you can only give gifts to your loved ones during the holidays? Jared raised his eyebrows. Amber paused and didnt know what to say. Yeah, there was no rule that said you could only give gifts during the holidays. Even so, I still cant figure out why you would think of giving me so many gifts out of the blue on a normal day. Amber looked at the man in confusion. Actually, Jared was very romantic. Every once in a while, he would bring her flowers or little surprises or gifts. Because he knew she would not ept anything very expensive, he usually gave her only a few trinkets, not much money. So, she would take it. But now there were half a dozen boxes in the trunk, big and small. Although she couldnt see the logo on the box and couldnt guess what was inside, the gift was so borate and the trunk so carefully decorated with flowers, balloons, and lights. As you could imagine, the gifts in the box must be unusual and expensive. He suddenly sent her so many expensive gifts, which made her surprised and confused. What the hell was he up to? Especially since he hadnt given it to her during the holidays, it made her think twice. Seeing Ambers pensive look, Jared knew she was thinking too much and reached over and rubbed her hair, Dont get your head around it. The reason Im suddenly giving you all these presents right now is because of Mrs. Lyon. Mrs. Lyon? Amber was stunned. Jared lifted his chin a little bit, Yeah, we got them so many presents when we went to see them yesterday. Forget About Mr. Lyon. I just gave him wines, but I gave Mrs. Lyon things that women love. Ive prepared so much for Mrs. Lyon, and how could I leave you, my love, behind? These are the ones I prepared for you, and theyre even better than Mrs. Lyons. As the man exined this, Ambers eyes widened and she became stunned. She had never imagined that this was the reason for his sudden gift. It must be said that Ambers heart was full of joy now. Chapter 937 Amber’s Ruse As he said, there was no woman who didnt like clothes, shoes, bags, cosmetics, and other feminine things. And she was no exception. But She didnt feel any resentment or jealousy about what Jared had given Mrs. Lyon. After all, Mrs. Lyon was her elder and was like a mother to her. Jared gave her mom a gift, and as a daughter, she didnt feel bad about it. On the contrary, she was very happy. Besides, she went through the whole thing herself. Also, she didnt have a problem with Jared giving gifts to Mrs. Lyon instead of her. It never urred to her to ask Jared to give her one. But she didnt realize that Jared didnt think it was a good idea, so he secretly prepared her a better one, too. It must be said that, as a woman, her vanity was greatly gratified at that moment. She was deeply moved and delighted. Because the fact that he thought of it proved that he cared and loved her. Amber suddenly wanted to cry. Jared looked at her red eyes and got really worried, Why are you crying? He reached out his hand to wipe her tears. Amber pressed the mans hand down and burst into tearfulughter, Im just happy. I didnt realize you had one for me. Jared chuckled back, Youre my love. How could I get someone else a present and forget you? Conversely, you will have as much as others have, and more and better. The ones I gave Mrs. Lyon were premium, and yours were limited-edition, so do you like them? Amber looked at the man andughed, Now that youre talking about it, wouldnt it be ungrateful of me if I didnt like it? Then she came forward and embraced the man. I love it and Im very happy. Thank you, Jared. He put his arms around her and kissed her hair, Im d you like it. So, youre not gonna say no to these gifts, are you? Amber shook her head, No. You prepared this for me with your heart. Wouldnt it hurt if I said no? Jared didnt say anything, but he was relieved. He had always known that she did not like him to give expensive things, so he had been very restrained in his gifts. Otherwise, he would have given her a present every day, and they were all different. So, when he prepared these gifts, he was afraid that she would not ept them. Fortunately, this time, she did not refuse. Why dont you open it? After holding Amber for a while, Jared gently let go of her. Amber shook her head, No, not now. I want to take it to the office and open it slowly. Im sure Id get a lot of envious stares if I tote them all the way into the office. He got it. She wanted to show off. Jared chuckled and scraped the bridge of her nose, Okay, then go to the office and open it slowly. Okay. Amber lifted her chin slightly, I also want to tell others that these are all given to me by you so that others know that you are a very good man and are very good to me. Arent you afraid the women will go after me when you say that? he raised his eyebrows. Amber snorted, Are there not enough women after you? So what? Even if theyre into you, youre mine. Can they steal you from me? No! Jared replied immediately. Amber smiled, Thats right. So why should I be scared? She was so confident. Jared knew that she said that because she believed in him, and his heart was warm. Ok, lets go to thepany first, Amber said to Jared after she took out her phone and took a picture of it in the trunk. Jared touched her head, Okay. In the car, Amber was ying with her phone andughed. Jared wasnt the snoop type, so when she was on her phone, he didnt ask or look at it. But now that he saw herughing, he was intrigued, and he asked softly, What are youughing at? I posted a picture of the trunk on the Inte, and now I have a lot of enviousments. Amber handed him the phone and showed him. Jared took one look and said with a smile, Let them envy, and they will envy more. She was his love, and he would give her the best in the world. She deserved to be envied.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. All right, stop ying with your phone. Youll get dizzy. Jared gave Amber her phone back and said with concern. Knowing that he had her best interests at heart, Amber obediently put the phone away. Soon, they arrived at Goldstone Co. Amber refused the mans offer to walk her in and carried the gifts herself into Goldstone Co.s building. Ambers post was seen by some of the higher-ups in thepany, who passed it on to other employees. So now everyone in the group knew that Jared gave her a lot of presents. So, when Amber walked into the building with a couple of bags, everyones eyes were on them, knowing they were gifts from Jared. They just didnt know what was in there. But with Mr. Farrells name, it must be pretty expensive. But knowing it was expensive made them more curious to know just how valuable a gift from the rich could be. Amber naturally felt the shock, but she didnt try to keep a low key and hide the gift slightly. Instead, she deliberately lifted the gift higher, wringing it over her shoulder as if she were shopping, and swaggered toward the elevator. She walked into the elevator and the door was closed. Only then did the employees who had watched her all the way dare to speak. See? She must have done it on purpose. Thats right. There was a nod of approval. Miss Reed must have twisted the bag so high on purpose to show us off. Oh, shes so out of line. Shes in love, and shes bragging about it to us single people. Exactly. But I wonder what Mr. Farrell got Miss Reed. Look how proud she was. Me too. Why dont we find a way to find it out? How? As soon as the words came out, everyone stopped talking. They were low-level employees, and if they wanted to ask anyone about it, it must be the guys on the top floor. Those were the only people who had contact with Miss Reed. It was just they couldnt connect with the people on the top floor. Amber had no idea what the staff would say about her once she got on the elevator, but she knew they would. She was not interested in what they would say. Anyway, she got what she wanted. That was enough. Amber arrived at her office and ced the gifts on the sofa to openter. She needed to turn on herputer and check her schedule for the day before opening her presents so she could feelfortable opening them. Amber was relieved to leave her desk and head to the couch after reviewing her schedule for the day and finding that there was nothing important. Just as she was about to open the present, there was a knock on the office. Amber paused and looked up, Come in. Soon, the office door was opened and She came in. Amber was stunned at the sight of her. She stood up and asked in surprise, She? What are you doing in the office? Dont you have surgery at the hospital today? Chapter 938 No regrets At Ambers question, She dropped her hand from the doorknob, I went to the hospital, but I left halfway through. What? Amber frowned, What do you mean? You didnt have surgery? Yes. She nodded slightly. But why? Amber was even more surprised, Did you suddenly regret it before you went into the operating room? It was possible. Many women gave up their children on impulse. When it came to giving up, most of them would back out. So, it made sense that She would suddenly change her mind. But She shook her head. No. I have no regrets. Its just I cant do the surgery today. Why? Confused, Amber pulled She over to the couch and sat her down. She was a pregnant woman, after all, and her back would ache from standing so long. She answered Ambers question with a grateful smile, I went to the hospital today to have my surgery, but just before, I ran into Mrs. Lyon. Mrs. Lyon? Amber was stunned. She bit her lips, Yeah. What happened to Mrs. Lyon? Amber became worried, Is she ill? But that couldnt be right. Mrs. Lyon was finest night! Sure enough, She shook her head, No, Mrs. Lyon wasnt sick. She just went for a routine checkup. Oh, I see. Amber was relieved to hear this. She was d to know that Mrs. Lyon was fine. She was so worried about her. Amber patted her chest, then rxed. She looked at She and asked, So, when you met Mrs. Lyon at the hospital, you abruptly cut off surgery for fear that Mrs. Lyon would find out you were pregnant? She looked at her and nodded, Yes, as you know, I went to college with Mr. Lyon. After graduation, I worked as a secretary for Mr. Lyon for several years. Mrs. Lyon knew me. When Mrs. Lyon used to visit Mr. Lyon, she would bring me some homemade snacks. As time went by, Mrs. Lyon and I became very familiar with each other. Sometimes when Mr. Lyon was away, I would go shopping and have dinner with her. Mrs. Lyon considered me her friend, so to speak. If she found out what surgery I had today, shed wonder whose baby I was having, and even if I lied about it, shed go home and tell Mr. Lyon about it as gossip. Then Mr. Lyon will also know that Im pregnant and that the baby is his. Amber frowned and nodded, Its possible, after all, you used to be Coles secretary, and when Mrs. Lyon finds out youre pregnant, shell bring it up to Cole. So, as soon as I separated from Mrs. Lyon, I asked the hospital to temporarily postpone the surgery. She sighed and said bitterly. Amber looked at her, Mrs. Lyon didnt suspect you were pregnant, did she? She waved her hand, No, Mrs. Lyon did ask me what was wrong with me, and all I told her was that I had something wrong with my neck. Fortunately, those of us who spend a lot of time in offices do have cervical spine problems, so Mrs. Lyon believed me and told me to buy some massagers to massage my neck. Mrs. Lyon is a wonderful person. Amber smiled. She also gave a little smile, Yeah, Mrs. Lyon is very nice. Anyone who could be Mrs. Lyons daughter-inw would be happy. Mrs. Lyon was a kind woman, and definitely not the kind of evil mother-inw who would be mean to her daughter-inw. Instead, she might get along with her daughter-inw as if she were her daughter. Unfortunately, she wasnt destined to be Mrs. Lyons daughter-inw.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Noticing that She was upset, Amber reached out and gently patted her on the shoulder, Well, dont think much about it. You didnt expect to see Mrs. Lyon today. Just adjust your mind, and as for surgery, you can do it next time. Okay. She looked at Amber and gave another faint smile. Amber pulled her hand back, But if you didnt have surgery, why are you at work instead of going home? I didnt have anything to do at home, and I was bored, so I just stopped by the office to see everybody. But rest assured, I know what Im doing and Ill be careful with my body. She said. What else could Amber say? She just smiled and nodded, Good. By the way, what did youe in for? Amber asked. She had no papers in her hand when she knocked on the door. So, it was probably not about business. Sure enough, She sighed when Amber asked, It wasnt a big deal. The girls in the secretarial office pushed me out. What do you mean? Amber was intrigued. She shrugged and smiled, It is because we all know that Mr. Farrell has given you many gifts, and we wonder what kind of gift you brought to the office with a high profile instead of a low profile like you used to be. They were too embarrassed to ask you, so they pushed me out. Honestly, you and I are the best friends in thepany, and you would tell me if I ask. I had no choice but toe, Miss Reed, and I doubt you would send me back with empty eyes, unable to tell them anything about it. She said, brushing aside the loneliness and bitterness of pregnancy and smiling at Amber. Amber was pleased to see her feeling better. Although She said it was not her fault that she was the way she was. But she always felt that there was also her cause and effect in it. So, she always felt a little guilty about She. Seeing She brighten up would keep her heart from sinking. Of course not. If you want to know, Ill show you. After all, joy is to be shared. Amber said with a smile. Then she pointed to the coffee table in front of her, Here they are. Help me open them. I dont think so. She shook her head and waved her hand, This is for you from Mr. Farrell. How can I open it for you? Its okay. Its just a gift. Just pretend I cant open it alone. Amber smiled and said casually. She twitched the corner of her mouth, Miss Rees, you are showing off! If I could, Id love to have more than I can unwrap. You will. Amber looked at her. Youre so good. Its gonna happen one day. Well then, thank you. Shes smile returned. Without furtherment, Amber pushed a gift box toward her and asked her to open it. She gave up her shyness and began to help her open her presents. Although the gift was not hers, she could feel the joy of opening it. Especially when she opened the box and saw the true face of the gift, there were no words to express her satisfaction. Very soon, several gift boxes were opened by two people. Amber looked at the box of luxury items and didnt say anything. She already knew what they were. Of course, though there was no outward reaction, she was happy. It was from Jared, after all. As for She, she was so surprised that she could hardly shut her mouth. It was a few momentster when She recovered, pointed to the gifts on the end table, swallowed, and said, Miss Reed, Mr. Farrell did know how to please a woman! Chapter 939 Crazy Internet From the moment she helped open the presents, she knew they were going to be shocking. Of course, it was not the value of the gift. She would not be shocked at how valuable Mr. Farrells gift to Miss Reed was. Even if it was worth a million dors, she wouldnt be shocked. After all, from the beginning, she guessed that the gift would be worth a lot of money. You know, with Mr. Farrells fortune, it would be a shame for him to give a cheap gift. So, there was nothing shocking about the expected. What she was really shocked at was the difficulty and the care and the propriety of the gift. Many rich people thought the more expensive the better when giving gifts to women, and never considered whether they liked them or not, whether they were suitable or not. All they knew was to give it away. As for the rest, they didnt care. Unlike Mr. Farrell. His gift to Miss Reed was not only valuable, but most importantly, he knew what she wanted. The makeup, the bag, the perfume, the jewelry, everything was exquisite, the kind that women couldnt take their eyes off. So, if you gave someone a gift, you should give the best gift to the person, not just a random gift. The gifts Mr. Farrell gave Miss Reed seemed to have been specially prepared, and each one was very suitable for Miss Reed. Wasnt that what would make a woman happy? Listening to She, Amber smiled gently as she looked at the gifts. Hes a realdies man. Jared said he gave her better stuff than he gave Mrs. Lyon. When she saw it now, it was more than good. It was much better. He was Amber smiled and shook her head. She also looked at the gifts, Miss Reed, I believe these are the new ones, right? Amber nodded, Its not on the market. He got it ahead of time. Mr. Farrell certainly has the ability. She nodded and urged, Miss Reed, try it on. Ill take photos for you. Okay. Amber nodded. Now that she had received them, she was sure to use them. If she didnt use it, it would still make him think too much. After all, she took it, so if she left it there and didnt use it, it would be like not epting it. So, after hearing Shes offer to help her take photos, Amber agreed to try on some of these bags. The two of them yed dress-up in the office. Tired, Amber sat down on the couch and drank water. She sat next to her and helped her arrange her photos. After arranging it, She handed Ambers phone over to her, Miss Reed, these are all pretty good. What do you think? Amber put down her ss, picked up her phone, and reviewed a few of the photos beforeplimenting her, Thats a good shot. Thank you. Its my honor. She gave a sheepish smile. Amber selected the best ones and sent them to Jared. Jared was probably busy at the moment and hadnt responded after the photo was sent. But Amber was not disappointed. She was not the kind of person who sent a message to someone and insisted on an immediate response, whether they were busy or not, in order to prove they loved her. Plus, she knew Jared would read it when he had done his job and would respond.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. All right, now that were done with the presents, you can go and meet your sisters and tell them everything they want to know. Putting her phone down, Amber arranged the gift box on the coffee table and smiled at She. She stood up and smiled, too. Youre right. They must have been waiting impatiently by now. Not just them, but everyone in the group, is probably looking forward to getting word from us from the top floor. After all, everyone likes to gossip the same, and we cant be the only people on the top floor who want to know what Mr. Farrell got you. Youre right. Well, then go. If they want to know, let them know. Amber didnt know whether tough or cry. She pushed her sses, Okay, Miss Reed, then see you around. With that, she bowed and turned to walk to the door. She had taken a few steps when Amber suddenly thought of something and called out to her, Wait a minute. Is there anything else you want me to do? She stopped in her tracks curiously. Amber looked slightly more serious, Do you know about York Anthony Manufacturings breach of contract? She asked. She became serious when she heard that, I already know that. Carry told me. Carry was her assistant. Amber nodded, Good. You can immediately make a summary of the sum of funds needed in all aspects after assuming that the parts cannot be found, and make a detailed table for me. If she couldnt get the parts back, she might well go Coles way and borrow from the bank. With a detailed sum, she would know exactly how much she needed to borrow from the bank. Ok, Miss Reed, Ill get it to you by the end of the day, She replied with a serious expression. She knew it was very important and tried not to dy. Amber nodded with satisfaction, Okay, I trust you. Now you can go and do your job. Okay. After She left, Amber rubbed her temples, breathed slightly, and headed back to her desk. It wasnt long before the entire group knew exactly what Jared had given her. She found out from Amber and told her friends in the secretarys office. And then her friends, of course, spread through the groups. So, it wasnt long before the entire Goldstone Co. knew about it. For a while, the Goldstone Co. building was filled with envy. There was, of course, a dash of jealousy. After all, not everyone was simply envious of Amber receiving so many expensive gifts. Where there were people, there waspetition. Some envied her, and others hated to see that. But there was nothing they could do but watch. However, the thing that Jared gavevish gifts to Amber didnt end with the fact that everyone in the Goldstone Co. knew about it. Instead, it spread, like a virus, quickly to the Inte. After all, people didnt want to be the only ones who envied others. Everyone else should have a taste of the same. So, it was then posted online by Goldstone Co. employees. When it came to Jared Farrell and Amber Reed, online marketers and media outlets were naturally interested. As soon as they saw someone spreading it, they retweeted it and promoted it. Thanks to the marketing ounts and the media, Jareds gift-giving went straight to number one on the list. People had even taken to Ambers Instagram to see photos of Jareds gift to show them just how expensive and extravagant rich peoples gifts were. What was more, some people even went to Jareds personal tform and called him husband, saying they wanted gifts too. Of course, this was not a big deal. Until a photo of the gift was posted by an ount iming to be an employee of Goldstone Co., the Inte went viral. Without seeing a picture of the gift, people could still chat andugh online with peace of mind. But when they saw the picture of the gift, they all went crazy. Chapter 940 National Husband Especially when some Inte gurus found out the details and value of these gifts, the Inte waspletely messed up. Girls envied Amber for the gifts that would drive women crazy, and they envied Amber for having a rich, handsome, and thoughtful man who could give these presents anywhere and anytime. The men were all jealous, saying that Jared was just rich and not worthy of the womens crazy adoring. Sure enough, women worshiped money and only liked rich people. Many even imed that Amber was only getting back together with Jared because he was rich. Why else would she be with Jared instead of someone else? In short, while these guys were looking down on crazy girls and Amber online, they were also looking up to Jareds wealth. They couldnt help but imagine that if they had that kind of money, theyd be the ones being touted. Would the women they wanted but could not get beg them to look at them again? The reality, of course, was that they didnt have much money. The poor were still poor. All of a sudden, various jokes on the Inte emerged in an endless stream. Some said they wanted to be Amber, so the gift was theirs and Jared would also be theirs. Others, however, simply gave Jared the title of National Husband, and the title has been unanimously recognized by the online crowd. Soon the title went straight to the top. Now, Jareds position as National Husband was secure. So as Jared walked out of the meeting, he felt the employees looking at him in a way that he had never seen before. He did not know for a moment what they meant, good or bad. Have a check. Frowning, Jared spoke to Ben as he made his way to the office. Ben saw the way the employees were looking at Jared and wondered what was going on. He pushed his sses and said, Okay, Mr. Farrell. Then he took out his cell phone and made a call. When the phone went off, he looked at Jared and smiled, Mr. Farrell, I found out. It is a good thing. Good thing? Jared stopped in front of his office door and looked back at him, What good thing? Well, Ben replied with a smile, Didnt you give Miss Reed a lot of presents at lunch? Jared nodded, Miss Reed took the gifts to Goldstone Co. and told Goldstone Co. Corporate employees what you gave her, and then Goldstone Co. employees posted it on the Inte. Now the Inte is very busy, and many people envy Miss Reed, calling Miss Reed the happiest woman, and calling you National Husband. National Husband? Jared raised his eyebrows. What kind of unreserved name was that? Seeing Jared looking confused, Ben knew he didnt understand Inte ng andughed as he exined, They call a man who is tall, handsome, rich and has a nice personality National Husband, because they cant have you, so they can only call you husband on the Inte to satisfy their little vanity. Oh, I see. Jareds eyes shed and he understood. These guys really had good taste, knowing he was tall and handsome. Unfortunately, he was not theirs. Jared turned his head back, opened the office door, and went inside. Ben followed. Jared got to his desk, pulled out his chair, sat down, and pointed to the pile of papers on his desk, These are all urgent documents from various departments. You can send themter. Okay. Ben nodded. Jared tugged at his tie and said, I asked you to find out if Alice and Connor Stockert were father and daughter. Did you find out? Not yet, sorry, Mr. Farrell. Ben shook his head and said, I did get Alices DNA, but I have a little trouble getting Connor Stockerts. He hasnte out of the hotel these two days, and usually doesnt allow the hotel staff to clean the room, so we cant even ask the hotel staff to get some of his hair. So that was where his investigation got stuck. Jared didnt get angry or me Ben when he heard Bens response. Connor Stockert was always on his guard, and that was the truth. Why else would Connor Stockert get away with all the things he did at the Capital to screw up other groups? I got it. Keep your eyes on him and get his DNA when you get a chance. Jared waved his hand. Ben nodded, Okay. Since there was nothing else to do, he picked up the pile of papers and went out. After he left, Jared rubbed his temples and then took his phone out of his pocket. When he turned on his phone, he found Ambers message on it. ording to the number of messages above, she was sending a lot. It made Jared look solemn like something was wrong, because she had been posting so many messages, so he clicked on them. He took a look, only to find that he thought too much. It was not that anything happened to her. She was just sending photos of herself. In the photos, she was carrying the bag, the jewelry, and the high heels he sent. Underneath the photos were text messages from her asking if she looked good. Of course, Jared didnt pay much attention to this message. He was more interested in herst message. That was, she was saying that she used the perfume he gave her, and it was nice, but there was no way to show it in a picture, so she didnt take a photo of it, because he couldnt see it. The message was followed by a regretful kitten emoji. Although the kitten looked regretful, its eyes were full of pride and a mischievous smile. Clearly, Amber was making fun of the fact that he couldnt see a photo of her wearing perfume, and perhaps even more subtly, she meant that he couldnt smell her. Well Jared moved his Adams apple, his lips curling. She was getting bolder and bolder now, daring to tempt and provoke him on her own initiative.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. He couldnt smell it? Lets see if he could smell it at night. Jareds eyes sparkled as he typed back, Theyre very nice, very good on you. After sending it, he swiped the message upward to save Ambers photos, one by one. After that, he remembered what Ben had just said outside the office. Then he clicked on the web page and checked the news online. Sure enough. True to Bens word, the Inte was buzzing with excitement about his gift to Amber. His smile became even more evident as he read the enviousments. Let them envy her. His woman should be the envy of everyone. However, Jared scowled when he saw people calling him husband in hisments section. Husband? Was that what they could say? What if his Little Leaf got the wrong idea? Jared took a serious look and started typing. He typed quickly with his fingers, and when he had finished, he hit the send button. Then someone found out online that Jared had updated his personal profile. Chapter 941 You’ll Be Rewarded At Night The first person who spotted it thought they were wrong. After rubbing his sses, he refreshed the screen and looked again. The update was still there.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Yes, still there! People were so excited that they couldnt read the news feed and just wanted to spread the word about Jareds update. He did not post updates all the year round. There were only two contents in his social ount since he applied for it, one of which was the notice of opening the ount. It was hard not to be surprised that he had suddenly updated his news feed. The hands on the keyboard shook with excitement when theizens distributed the news. Everything came to him who waited. Soon the whole Inte knew that Jared had updated his social media ount, and it even made it into the top five, and it was called The Farrell Groups presidents social media ount updated. So, Jared wasnt any less popr than some of the other celebrities in the entertainment industry. Even those who saw their heat being squeezed down by him did not dare toin. After all, Jared was special. Capital was always capital. After Jareds post went viral, people finally started paying attention to what he was posting. His message was very short, just one sentence, Dont call me husband. Im not your husband. Im just her, @Amber Reed from Goldstone Co., husband. Shes the only one who can call me husband. You might as well put that idea to rest. I hope everyone will know it! This was clearly a warning, but theizens did not feel unhappy and ufortable about it, but all excitedly cried, saying that he was very gentle and manly. So, after being called National Husband, Jared was dubbed The Most Manly Man, which was kind of ironic. Meanwhile, more people envied Amber. Everyone knew that calling Jared their husband was just a joke, not a real one, including Jared himself. Those male stars in the entertainment industry were often called husbands, no matter they were single, had girlfriends or married, they were still called husbands. They knew it was a joke on the Inte, so they all epted it. They had nevere out and warned people not to call him their husband like Jared did, not even their girlfriends and wives. Even their girlfriends and wives didn get jealous because they knew it was not real. However, Jared proved just how much he loved Amber by telling people to stop, even though he knew it was just a joke. Even though he knew Amber probably wouldnt care and wouldnt get angry when people called him that, he cared about Ambers feelings and didnt want her to be upset. He made it clear that he didnt like being called husband and that he only wanted to hear Amber call him that. How could a man so strong, so dedicated, and so careful not be praised and admired byizens? Instantly, Jareds Inte fame had reached an unprecedented level, making celebrities in the entertainment industry envy him. At Goldstone Co., Amber had no idea what Jared was doing online. She was busy with the papers that had been sent up from below. Amber didnt know what Jared had done until She turned in the financial statements and told her about the Inte. Ambers eyes lit up as she watched Jareds words, Wow Mr. Farrell is really nice to you. She said, looking at her with envy as she stood across from her desk. Amber nodded and clutched her phone, Well, hes been really sweet since we got back together. Now he had even gone online to warn people for her. That was not what he used to do. But it was cute. Silly and cute. Miss Reed, Mr. Farrell @you on the Inte, and he said that touching thing, wont you reply to him? She looked at Ambers phone and excitedly urged her. Amber nced at her and said, Youre interested in it, arent you? Well, She smiled sheepishly, You were right about that. I know you so well. Amber said, You may seem like a stuffy, stern dean of students, but youre as lively and gossipy as any of the young girls in the group who just graduated. She said Amber was revealing her true personality. Her face, so often serious, could not help blushing. Amber waved her hand, Okay, you go back to your own business, because your presence here is affecting me so much, I dont know how to answer him. If you want to know, just go online, and look for yourselfter. Shes eyes lit up. Youre right. Okay, Im gonna go. Okay. Amber waved her hand. She turned and left. Amber turned on the phone again, looked at Jareds words, and smiled. To be honest, she was surprised and amused at first to see Jared being called husband by so many people online. She even wanted to see what he looked like when so many people called him husband. She wondered how he would react. As for whether she was jealous or unhappy when theizens called him so, she really didnt. She knew it was a joke on the Inte and could not be taken seriously. She was not so mean as to quarrel with the Inte users for that. But she didnt expect Jared to take it seriously. He told them not to call him that, and was careful to say that he wouldnt be their husband, just her and only she could call him husband. His behavior really shook her. In this case, people on the Inte would be more jealous of her. Especially those like her, whose men were called husband by theizens, would envy her most. Thinking of that, Amber covered her lips andughed. She then forwarded Jareds message and typed back, Well done! Youll be rewarded at night! When she said this, her face turned red and she held the phone upside down on herp, her heart racing. Her words were bold and suggestive, and anyone who looked at them knew what the reward was. It was the first time she ever hinted at anything like that to Jared, and it was in a public ce for everyone to see. Well, she had to, because the mans behavior today made her happy and satisfied. If he could do that, she thought she might as well be bolder and reward him sometimes. Because he was worth it. Jared had set Amber up for special attention, so his phone beeped the moment she replied his message. Jared reached for his phone and saw Ambers reply. His pupils shrink and he could barely believe it. But with ck letters on a white background, Jared quickly calmed down, chuckled, and said Okay in herment section. She would never be so bold, and he always made the first move. Now she suddenly so voluntarily said in front of everyone that she would reward him tonight. She was probably moved by his move. He was now satisfied with what he had just said, otherwise where did he get such a satisfying reward? Chapter 942 The Busy Internet World Inte users did not expect the two to flirt openly on a public tform. With such a high status, they were the existence of ordinaryizens could not touch. People didnt even know them, they thought they were out of reach and they had to look up to them. But now they could be seen on the Inte showing off their affection in public, and even flirting in public, like normal people. This madeizens suddenly feel that the big names they had been out of reach of were not as untouchable as they thought. They would also do what normal people would do and say what normal people would say. All at once they seemed to be amiable, and for a time the affection for them rose slowly. Some braveizens joked in thements section of the pair, asking if they could be invited to peek under the bed. Surprisingly, Jared responded to the user, No! you wish! Although his tone was not polite, but it did not make the user angry, but made him almost pass out with excitement. He was singled out by Jared Farrell. Jared Farrell replied him! He was probably the first in history. At the moment, this user might be happy to jump around in ce, and other users who saw this scene also envied him. They wanted to be named by Jared Farrell, too. For a moment, Jaredsment section was abuzz with hrious,ughingments. Probably because he had shown that he was not as cool as the others used to think, and that he was just like everyone else. Jared was so popr online that shares of the Farrell Group rose. Knowing this, Ben couldnt help feeling that Mr. Farrell was really good. He could make a fortune just by showing off his love for Miss Reed online. That was why Mr. Farrell could be the boss, but he could only be an assistant. On the other hand, Amber had also read the news that the Farrell Groups stock price had risen. She was in a state of confusion when she found out the reason for the rising share price. She just wanted to show off his gift at Goldstone Co. She obviously had no idea that shed set this whole thing in motion. Still, it was not a bad thing. She kind of indirectly helped the Farrell Group make money, didnt she? Amber couldnt helpughing. But the fallout was not over yet. With people Posting happily in Jared and Ambersments section, thepetition in the entertainment industry began. The girlfriends and wives of the male stars, whose men had been dubbed husbands by Inte users, were jealous of Amber after Jareds online warning, and had also started asking for the de from their own boyfriends and husbands. And some male celebrities had taken the plunge, sharing some of Jareds harsh words with the Inte. Some male stars had no vision, but they had a very discerning agent behind them. On the advice of their agents, they began to follow suit. Instead of being scolded by girlfriends or fans, these male stars were praised for being responsible and good men. Anyway, all the praise Jared got for doing this, so did the male stars. As a result, the entertainment industry, which had always been in a mess, suddenly changed its style. The atmosphere had be unprecedentedly harmonious. Instead of fighting with each other, fans were allughing and making jokes in thements section of their own idol. The whole Inte was so harmonious and clean that it was amazing. Then there were some media feeling big guy was really worthy of being big guy. They just fell in love and showed off their love and it not only made theirpanys stock price go up, but also cleaned up the bad behavior of fans in the entertainment industry and made the whole entertainment industrypete in a positive way. This feeling naturally got the approval of countlessizens. Of course, there were some who said jealously that this was no big deal. That included Hayden and Cole, two poor men who wanted it but could not get it. And Trenton, who worked at the Trident Group and suffered from all sorts of ailments. The story was so big online that even Trenton, an old man who didnt follow online news, had heard of it. Knowing that Jareds gift to Amber was in the news, he clicked on the news to see what his enemy was thinking. Trentons sickly pale face turned red as he looked at photos of the gifts that had been coted by Inte users. Jared is a jerk! He didnt give Makenna any gifts when they were together. The only gift he had nned for Makenna, Corazon Azul, ended up being stolen by Amber. Hes so stingy with Makenna, but hes so generous with Amber, giving her millions of worth of gifts. Trenton muttered, his eyes red as he clutched the mouse. Mrs. Gardner was sitting beside him. During this time, she worried about his health and stayed by his side,muting with him. Hearing Trentonsint, Mrs. Gardner should have joined him in criticizing Amber and Jared, but for some reason, she didnt. Instead, she defended Amber, Thats not true. Jared was hypnotized by someone Makenna got, which was why we thought Jared liked Makenna, but Jared never liked her. His crush has always been on Amber, so it makes sense that he would give Amber a gift instead of Makenna. Trentons eyes widened in disbelief. Why are you defending Amber? You dont still think Amber is our daughter, do you? Mrs. Gardners eyes twinkled, her eyes dropped, No, Im just speaking from the standpoint of the facts. There was one thing she didnt say, though she didnt think Amber was her daughter anymore. But in the heart, she had been very concerned about the fact that Amber was not Hugo Reeds own daughter, and the scar in Ambers wrist. She always felt like she was missing something. But she could not tell what she was missing. Most importantly, she didnt really hate Amber anymore. But that was hard for her to say. Well, whats the fact? Hes a cheapskate. Trenton snorted. In his heart, he knew that What Mrs. Gardner had said was true. He just wouldnt admit it.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Well, honey, Mrs. Gardner grabbed the mouse from Trenton, Dont look at these. The more you see, the angrier you are. Its not good for your health. All you need do now is to calm down, recuperate your body, and wait for the kidney. When you get your kidney, when youre healthy again, its time for revenge. Trenton rubbed his temples and nodded wearily, Yeah, and when I get better, Im going after Jared and Amber. As for Amber, I must let her die, or shell find out what I did to Hugo Reed, and Ill be the one who die. As he spoke, a quick sh of ferocity shed through his yellowed pupils, If I hadnt been so sick, would Amber still be here? In the past, Mrs. Gardner might have nodded along. But now, she just massaged Trentons shoulders in silence, not responding. She had mixed feelings now. For one thing, she knew that the Gardner family and the Reed family were mortal enemies. Trenton had set Hugo Reed up more than two decades earlier, leading to the suicide of one of Hugo Reeds employees and the near-bankruptcy of the Reed family. Chapter 943 Connor Stockert’s Plan Hugo Reed fought back by stealing her daughter and throwing her in the river. At this point, the two of thempletely became sworn enemies. After that, because of her mother-inw, the two families stopped fighting. The hatred seemed to have subsided, but Trenton knew that Hugo Reed had killed their daughter, so he never gave up the idea of revenge on Hugo Reed. It wasnt until three years after her mother-inws death, six years ago, that Trenton not only paid off Beatrice Sitwells mother to give Hugo Reed debilitating drugs, but also secretly set up a trap for Hugo Reed to get into, leading to Goldstone Co.s major misstep. And Selling all his shares couldnt fill the hole. Finally, Trenton had someone whisper in Hugo Reeds ear something that encouraged him to kill himself. In a state of mental weakness, Hugo Reed was naturally seduced, so he threw himself off a building in despair. Even if Amber didnt know the real cause of Hugo Reeds death, Amber would me the Gardner family for Hugo Reeds death. After all, Amber believed that Reedmitted suicide because the Gardner family conspired against Goldstone Co. So, Amber naturally hated the Gardner family. Makenna then hypnotized Jared, snatched Ambers man, and repeatedly tried to kill her. Trenton also tried to trip Amber up a few times. All of thisbined to make it impossible for the Reed and Gardner families to coexist. She feltpassion for Amber now, and she didnt want Amber to die. But she was still a Gardner, the wife of Trenton Gardner, so she had to side with the Gardner family and hope that the Gardner family won. After all, there were things about Amber that were like Maka, but Amber was not Maka.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. On one side, Trenton and his wife were nning their future, and on the other, at the hotel. Connor Stockert, of course, saw the online ruckus. He sat on the couch, looking at theptop in front of him, rubbing the head of his cane, thinking. Behind him, Mr. Oller pushed his sses and said, After Jared showered Amber with expensive gifts and publicly revealed his true feelings to her online, it looks like Amber really does mean a lot to him. Maybe we can revive our ns to use Amber. That sounded good, but Connor Stockert shook his head, Its not entirely clear from the online evidence that Jared takes Amber seriously, so we cant go back to the n just yet. Isnt that enough? Mr. Oller was amazed. Connor Stockert put his cane aside, took a sip from the tea on the coffee table, and said dryly, Youve never been in love, so you dont know. Some seemingly affectionate behavior is just easy to do for a man, and it does not prove anything. Jared is a billionaire, and his gift to Amber is in the tens of millions, which means nothing to him. His gift to Amber is like one he would give to a beggar. Youve been with me a long time, and youve seen a lot of sugar daddies in the circle, right? Mr. Oller nodded his head., Yes. Connor Stockert smiled, Which one of those people isnt generous? They can easily give their lovers gifts worth millions of dors. They give away their cars, their houses, their nes, their cruises, as long as their lovers make them happy. But does that mean they love those lovers? Mr. Oller shook his head. No. If they loved them, they wouldnt just be their Sugar Daddies. Theyd marry them. Yeah, are so Jareds gifts to Amber the proof that he loves her enough to do anything for her? All the men with a little money and a lot of girlfriends have given them presents like he did. His gifts were not even as surprising as the cars and houses that some people give to their lovers, which at least are clearer proof of affection. Whats the point of all these useless luxuries? Connor Stockert puts down his teacup. Mr. Oller had nothing to say. Connor Stockert picked up the cane and said, As for speaking on the Inte, oh, that is even more ridiculous. All the men in the circle, as long as there was a woman around, had said something sweet to her. Its just words, not a big deal. You see, those little lovers often say they love each other, but do they really love each other? Can one sentence prove the sincerity? Only some young people who have not experienced the world feel that such sweet words can be taken seriously. Mr. Oller, who was young and had not experienced the world twitched the corners of his mouth and became silent. He just took it seriously. He thought in Jareds position, if he could say that in public on the Inte, then he must have true love for Amber. But now, after Mr. Stockerts analysis, he realized how naive he had been. Yes, it was true that the rich kids and bosses in the circle often said nice things to the girls around them. But the truth was, it never stopped them from messing with other girls. If he could say something sweet to one woman, he could say it to the other, and it would not even be the same. So, using sweet words to prove love was really a bit too ridiculous. So, Mr. Stockert, does that mean Jared really isnt that into Amber? Mr. Oller frowned. Connor Stockert squinted his old eyes, Maybe. Its been a day since I had Amberspanys parts removed. Amber is probably worried and trying to figure out how to resolve the situation. She knew exactly what Goldstone Co. was going to face if she didnt get the parts back in three days. But she didnt tell Jared, so she knew that he had reservations about her and wouldnt help her. Of course, this is not absolute. Maybe Amber didnt want Jared to help her, so she didnt tell Him and decided to take matters into her own hands. Last time I met Amber, I knew that she was a very tough woman, and that she might just do that. Mr. Oller didnt care what kind of woman Amber was. When he heard that Jared probably didnt care much about Amber, he was very upset, Mr. Stockert, Jared is rich and powerful. If were going after him, were going to have to get to Jareds weak spot, and thats the only way were going to seed. Lets just skip the Old Mrs. Farrell for the moment. The olddy doesnt leave the house easily. Its impossible for us to use her against him. The second is his stepmother and stepmothers son, these two may not be his weakness. After all, they are only his stepmother and stepmothers son, and his affection for them is limited. Someone as cold and pushy as Jared could give them up at any moment. After those three, Amber is the only one left. I know what you mean. Its true that this test may not be able to determine Ambers status in Jareds heart, but thats okay. I have a n. Connor Stockert clutched at the end of his crutch, his voice so groaning that it lost all the warmth of the beginning. It was so terrifying, like a snakes breath. Mr. Ollers eyes lit up, Mr. Stockert, what are you going to do? Connor Stockert nced at him, Youll find outter. He didnt mean to say much. And Mr. Oller did not ask any further questions. At Goldstone Co., Amber hadno idea that a conspiracy was brewing. She was sitting in her office chair, cell phone in hand, talking to Mrs. Lyon. Chapter 944 Mrs. Lyon’s Exhortation Mrs. Lyon loved the Inte so much that she couldnt miss what was going on online. She was shocked when Amber and Jared showed off their love online. After all, she knew Amber was gentle and reserved, and didnt like to make a big deal out of it. She thought it was almost impossible for her to do something like showing love online. Jared was even less likely to do any of these things. The Farrell Group was so big that he was too busy every day to do those things on the Inte. Plus, Jared was aloof and arrogant, and certainly not the kind of guy to do that. But these two men, neither of whom seemed capable of doing such a thing, did. How could she not be surprised? So, she called Amber. Amber, this whole Inte thing with you and Jared, its really hrious. Not only did you make the stock price go up, but the entertainment industry went along with it. Thats a pretty impressive disy of affection. Mrs. Lyon said with a smile. Amber blushed shyly, I simply wanted to show off his gift to the employees of thepany. I had no idea it would be posted on the Inte and cause such a stir. Its a good thing, though, that letting people know about you and Jared were together in the right way will keep a lot of other people off the hook. Like the one that Cole said that she stole from you a while back, and then apologized to you all over the Inte Alice. Amber reminded. Mrs. Lyon nodded, Yeah, yeah, yeah, thats her. You should also show her and any other woman whos after Jared how good your rtionship is that they cant get in the way of it.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Amber heard this andughed, I didnt think so much of it, but from what you say, its a good thing. Yes, of course. Mrs. Lyon snorted, One thing I didnt tell you was that a while ago, I was out having tea with thedies, and Mrs. White, who owns the seafood market, knew I was a friend of you, so she was snooping around on me about your rtionship with Jared. Really? Amber was stunned. Yeah. Mrs. Lyon curled her lips, She has a daughter at home, about your age. Recently, there seemed to be something wrong with their seafood market. They seemed to take dead fish as live fish, which was investigated by relevant departments. In order to solve the problem, the White family asked about the unmarried young people in the circle and wanted to marry their daughter so that the inws could help them. Not just at Olkmore, but across the country there are few people who are better than Jared. So, they wanted to go after Jared, and they wanted to start with me. Amber purses her red lips and dropped her face, disgusted. No one would be happy about being poached. Mrs. Lyon continued, How can I tell Mrs. White honestly when I know what shes up to? If I did that, Id be hurting you. So, I teased her, and you have no idea how embarrassed she looked. At this point, Mrs. Lyon covered her lips andughed. Amber smiles, too. Thank you, Mrs. Lyon. Youre wee. Anyone would be disgusted by such a thing. Mrs. Lyon waved her hand, However, Amber, I dont think the White family will be able to stop. Theyve been asking around for invitations to the mall party. The mall party? Amber frowned. Mrs. Lyon nodded, Yeah, this mall party is full of high-status people in Olkmore. I know. Amber nodded, I also got an invitation. In the current state of Goldstone Co., she wouldnt have gotten an invitation. But by then, she was back with Jared, so the Rydell family wouldnt forget about her. That was to say, she got the invitation through Jareds connections. Speaking of which, she had a designer create a dress for the party. She already had the dress, but that woman, Alice, ruined it. When she thought about it now, she was still angry. Most disgusting of all was Connor Stockert, Alices protective father. Mrs. Lyon wondered what Amber was thinking. She was not surprised to hear that she, too, had received an invitation. With Jared, shed be surprised if she didnt get the invitation. The White family is not on the invitation list, so theyve been making contacts in the circle these days to get an invitation. I also heard that the White family has hired a famous stylist to style their daughter. My guess is that the White family are taking their daughter to the party to find their son-inw. Im sure Jared will be there this time, right? asked Mrs. Lyon. Amber nodded, Yes. He didnt want to go at first. In view of his position and the strong status of the Farrell Group, there was no need to attend such a banquet that was not helpful to him and the Farrell Group. He would go mainly to keep mepany and give me courage. After all, I need a tform at the Rydell familys mall. When Mrs. Lyon heard her words, her face became serious. Thats right. The White family is going to go after Jared. If they dont go after Jared, they would go after other young men. Amber, youre gonna have to keep an eye on Jared. Im afraid hell give in to temptation. After all, a man cant always say no to a woman whoes to his door. I will. Amber held the phone tightly and just squeezed the corners of her mouth, But I also trust him not to do anything wrong to me. Although she trusted that Jared would not cheat on her, she hated it when someone tried to steal him from her. She wanted the White family to stay in their ce, or they were after someone else. As long as they didnt touch her man, she would act like nothing happened. But if the White family was going after Jared, she wouldnt let them go easily. The White family were worse off than her Goldstone Co., and she could do it. I know you trust him, and I trust him, too, but trusting him isnt enough. Anyway, Amber, you must pay attention. Mrs. Lyon sighed. Amber nodded, Okay, thank you for reminding me, Mrs. Lyon. But the White family are ridiculous, too. As a woman who doesnt understand business, I know what this party represents. I cant believe the White family are taking their daughter to find a man on this asion. Arent they afraid of offending the Rydell family? Mrs. Lyon scoffed. Amber was able to see through this, and replied dryly, Because it was the only time the White family had ess to a lot of young talent and top families, they didnt want to miss it. Theyd rather risk offending the Rydell family to give it a try. If they seed, they wouldnt be afraid of the Rydell family against them. The family that took their daughter will take care of it. After all, everyone invited by the Rydell familye from families that are almost as powerful as the Rydell family, and the Rydell family wouldnt want to be their enemy, so they would just have to put up with it. Oh, I see. Mrs. Lyon said. Amber swiveled her pen, But only if it works, and if it doesnt, they must get revenge from the Rydell family. Youre right. Wouldnt it humiliate the Rydell family to pick up a man for their daughter at a proper Rydell party? Mrs. Lyonughed. Amber had a faint smile on her face, but it was not in her eyes. All right, enough with that. Anyway, just keep your eyes open. Mrs. Lyon asked her again uneasily. Amber gave a genuine smile. Dont worry, Mrs. Lyon. I know what Im doing. Okay, thats good. By the way! Mrs. Lyon thought of something, then asked with concern, Is everything okay with She? Chapter 945 Am I A Commodity? Amber became nervous as Mrs. Lyon asked about She. The way she had been leaning on the back of her chair was slightly adjusted, and she straightened her back and sat up, Oh, Shes fine. Really? Oaky. Mrs. Lyon nodded, I met her at the hospital today for a checkup. I saw that her face was a little pale and she was holding a big pile of thick documents. I thought she was seriously ill and hurriedly asked her what was wrong. As a result, unexpectedly, she told me that she just had some problems in her cervical spine. Are you saying you dont believe that She had a cervical vertebra problem? Amber bit her lower lip. Mrs. Lyon nodded, Of course, Ive known the girl for years, and I know her in part. When she answered, she lowered her head and dared not look me in the eye. It was obvious that she was lying. Since she lied and wouldnt tell me what was wrong with her, and I couldnt force it, I pretended to believe her. After we talked a little bit more, she excused herself and left early. She left in a hurry, as if afraid I would stop her. I wondered why she was afraid of me. Oh, I see. Amber raised her chin and asked tentatively, So after She left, didnt you ask the hospital what was wrong with her? Mrs. Lyon shook her head, No, she didnt want to tell me, so I couldnt ask. It would be disrespectful of her if I ask anything about it. Oh, I see. Amber patted her chest with relief. Fortunately, Mrs. Lyon did not know that She was pregnant. But again, Mrs. Lyon would not have been so calm had she known. Amber, do you know that She is sick? Mrs. Lyon asked suddenly. With a guilty twinkle in her eyes, Amber replied, Well, a little. No wonder when I just asked you if She was okay, you seemed very calm, including when I mentioned meeting She was in the hospital. So, you already knew that. Kind of. Amber smiled, Shes my secretary now, and if she has to go to the hospital, she needs to ask me for leave. Thats true. I forgot about that. Mrs. Lyon patted her forehead and then said, Well, Amber, She doesnt want to tell anyone whats wrong with her. She didnt look so good, so I thought she might have something serious. At that time, I saw her leaving in a hurry, and I guess she could not ept it and was very hit. I was worried that she would give up on herself and not ept treatment. Therefore, since you are her boss, you must persuade her to take treatment well. Amber didnt know whether tough or cry as she listened to Mrs. Lyons words. Little did she know that Mrs. Lyon would misinterpret Shes illness as something so serious that it seemed incurable. It made herugh out loud. But to make sure Mrs. Lyon wasnt suspicious, Amber tried not tough and brushed her hair around her ears, then she replied, Okay, Mrs. Lyon, I will. Good. I have nothing more to say, and youre not off duty yet, so Ill leave you alone. Mrs. Lyon said, checking her watch. Amber said yes and hung up the phone. Then she sent She a voice message of what Mrs. Lyon had just said. In the big office next door, She was wearing a Bluetooth headset. Listening to Ambers words, she knew how much Mrs. Lyon cared for her, and she felt warm andplicated. And she even wanted to cry. Mrs. Lyon was really nice. Unfortunately, she was not that lucky.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. She shut off Ambers voicemail and typed her reply, Miss Reed, please thank Mrs. Lyon for me. After that, she turned off her phone, swallowed her feelings, and went back to work. Because she knew she couldnt get too caught up in it, or think about it too deeply. Otherwise, the more she wanted, the more unwilling she was, the more she regretted. Amber looked at Shes reply and saw nothing more than a thank you. She sighed, shook her head, and returned to her work. Soon it was time to go home. Amber took a stretch after finishing thest of her papers when someone knocked on her office door. She thought it was one of her assistants or secretaries, so she sat hurriedly, arranging her clothes, and then answered to the door, Come in! The knock stopped, and the next second, the door was opened. Unexpectedly, it wasnt her assistant or secretary who came in. It was some guy named Jared. Are you off duty? Jared came in, looked at the woman behind the desk, and said with a smile. What are you doing here? Amber stood up at the sight of him with an undisguised look of surprise. But then she thought of something, and the surprise left her face, and with a grunt she sat back down in her chair, looking away as if she were angry and didnt want to see him. Seeing that, Jared was shocked, Im here to pick you up from work. Why is this? He walked up to her on his long legs, Did I do something to upset you? Amber snorted again, still refusing to turn to him. Jared came over to her, put his hands on her shoulders, and turned her around really hard, Look at me. Amber didnt want to. Jared let out a little sigh, then lifted her chin and forced her face to him, Come on, whats wrong with me? How about I apologize to you if I did something wrong? Though he had said that, he didnt think he had done anything wrong. But if she insisted that he was wrong, he could also say he was wrong and apologized. She was his woman anyway, and he would do anything to make her happy. Amber finally rolled her eyes at Jared, looked up at him, snorted, and said in an odd tone, Congrattions, Mr. Farrell. Youve been courted again. They want you as a son-inw. What? Jared started, and then his face turned pale, Dont be ridiculous! I didnt know this was happening! He always knew that there were women in his circle who wanted him, and families who wanted to be associated with him. But since he had let go of his fierce talk with the circle years ago, women and families who were interested in him never bothered or bored him lest he should turn against them in anger. So over time, these people gave up trying to be associated with him. So, when Amber told him that someone wanted him to be their son-inw, he thought it was impossible. Besides, if there was such a thing, how could he not know about it? Im not lying. Amber raised her hand, Thats what Mrs. Lyon told me, that the White family in the seafood business had their eye on you, trying to steal you from me. Well, Mr. Farrell, you must be proud to be so popr, right? Jared was amused to see her trying to be funny when she was so jealous. She was jealous because she loved him. Dont talk nonsense. Jared let go of her chin, gave her a little scrape on the bridge of her nose, Why should I be proud? Am I amodity? Do I need them to look at me? Besides, even if they want me to be their son-inw, why should I agree? They were underestimating me. At this, his face became noticeably more serious, and his breath cooled. Chapter 946 It’s Better to Be Kind I know you wont really let them seed and agree to the marriage, but they still pester you. Amber pouted. Jared gently pinched her nose and said, Ive never heard of this. Where did Mrs. Lyon hear it? It was strange that he, as the protagonist, knew itter than someone else. Of course aunt Amanda heard it from the White family. Amber didnt hide it anymore and told Jared everything that Mrs. Lyon had told her at that time. Hearing that, Jared put on a long face. The White family! How dare they! He knew that the White family was running a seafood business in Olkmore. However, Olkmore was close to the sea, and there were a lot of seafoodpanies that had a fierce businesspetition with each other, so the White family was really nothing. The most annoying thing was that the White family was not honest in doing business. They liked to y some dirty tricks, such as using rotten seafood to rece fresh seafood, using cultured seafood to rece natural seafood, and so on. Therefore, as time went by, some people naturally couldnt stand it. A report letter was sent to the relevant government office. As a result, the White family suffered a lot. Their seafood wharves were sealed by the government, and seafood markets were temporarily closed. Now the White family could no longer do seafood business. He also heard that the White family had been trying to find a way to solve this matter recently. He also heard that the White family wanted to unite with other families that had some power in Olkmore. But he thought it had nothing to do with him, so he didnt pay attention to it after hearing it. But he never thought that he was the one the White family was aiming at! How dare they! So many famous and influential people in Olkmore wanted to connect with him with marriage. All of them were more powerful than the White family. But did they really dare to ask him for that? They didnt dare! Even if they had that idea, they didnt dare to show it, let alone put it into practice. The White family was not as powerful as those ns, but more courageous than them. They not only had the idea but also dared to take action and ask Mrs. Lyon if he was single. Did they think that he wouldnt get angry? Looking at the mans gloomy face and the cold air around him, Amber almost knew what he was thinking. He might be thinking about how to teach the White family a lesson. Do you want to attack the White family? Amber looked at the mans cold face and asked. Jared touched her head and said nothing. However, Amber shook her head and said, dont do that. Jared frowned, why? Because the White family hasnt done anything yet. Amber took the mans hand off her head and held it in her hand. The mans hand was warm, and her hands and feet were cold as soon as winter came. So she liked to hold his hand and take it as warm human heating. Although the White family does have this idea, they dont really do anything. Therefore, even if you want to teach them a lesson, you dont have good reasons and evidence. By then, you will be a merciless tyrant who attacks others for no reason, wont you? I dont care. Jared said without hesitation, Id rather stop their plot before they take action. I know. Amber let go of the mans hand, held his waist, and pressed her head against his chest. But I dont want other people to judge you like that. You have a bad reputation in the business world. Cold-blooded and ruthless capitalist. Dont you know what you are in others eyes? Is this good? Jared frowned and said nothing. He knew these nicknames that those guys gave him. But he never cared. After all, they did this out of losers useless rage. Anyway, I dont want you to be judged like that. If you destroy the White family, the people in the business world will definitely give you another bad nickname. After all, the White family only has this kind of idea but doesnt do anything. Now you want to take revenge on them, which will make people feel that you are unreasonable so that more and more people will keep a distance from you. I also know that you are powerful, and you dont need to make friends with other people in the business world. But you will suffer losses sooner orter if you are alone. After all, no matter how powerful you are, you cant fight against many people. And no matter how weak those people are, they can also hurt you if they gather together. So as long as the White family doesnt really take any specific action, you can pretend that you dont know about it. Aunt Amanda said that you might not be the only one who the White family aims at in Olkmore. Jared pursed his lips and said, Even if they aim at others, Im still one of their targets. I wont do anything to the White family for the time being, but dont you mind their tricks? Of course, I mind. Amber nodded honestly and admitted it, If I didnt mind, I wouldnt have been angry with you just now. But I cant let them pay for it just because they aim at you and want to connect with you with marriage. After all, they havent done anything yet. I would hate them if they had done something. But they havent. At most I dont like them, but I wont really do something to them. Besides, so many families want to connect with you through marriage. Only the White family is exposed, and others hide the idea well. Do we have to deal with them one by one? If they did so, they would be enemies of the whole world.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. At that time, the victory wouldnt belong to them, but to those people. After hearing Ambers words, Jared looked at her with a gentle but helpless smile. Amber, you should know that sometimes you are too kind and soft-hearted, which will make you suffer losses. I know. Amber smiled and said, but I still stick to my decision. If they dont do anything, I will pretend that I dont know about it at all and wont attack them. If I really do something crazy because of their bad intentions, then whats the difference between me and those people like Makenna and Trenton? I cant ept myself to be like that. Its better to be kind and soft-hearted. Okay. Ill listen to you. Jared put his arms around her head and rested his chin on her head. His Adams apple bobbed and he agreed in a soft and hoarse voice. Amber looked up at the man. However, her head was held tightly by the man. She could not raise her head much, but only a little. She could only see the mans jaw, But you still have to pay attention to it. Aunt Amanda said that the White family took great efforts to get the invitation card for the banquet. They will do something there. It will be best if they dont do anything to you at that time. But if theye to you, you have to control yourself. Aunt Amanda said that men often cant control themselves when the beautiful womene to them voluntarily. Hearing this, Jared felt both angry and funny. Nonsense. Im not the kind of idiot who cant control himself. Mrs. Lyon shouldnt have told you this. What kind of person does she think I am? Aunt Amanda told me this for my own good. Amber smiled. Jared pressed his lips and said, even if its for you, you shouldnt take it seriously. Forget it. Its ridiculous. Oh, you dont take it seriously, do you? Chapter 947 Amber’s Joke Jared looked at Amber and was a little nervous. Amber regarded Mrs. Lyon as her biological mother. She might take Mrs. Lyons words seriously and think that he was really a man who couldnt control himself when women seduced him. Mrs. Lyons words might make him in trouble. Looking at the nervous look on the mans face, Amber certainly knew what he was thinking at the moment. She felt funny, but she pretended to be serious and didnt answer. Ambers silence made Jareds heart sink. You didnt take it seriously, did you? Noticing that the man was getting more and more nervous, Amber could no longer keep her serious face and burst intoughter. How could it be possible? Of course, I wont take it seriously. Then you just I did it on purpose. Amber smiled smugly and said, I did it on purpose to see your reaction. Its funny to see you be scared like that. Hearing the womans naughtyughter, Jared took a deep breath. Fortunately, she didnt take it seriously. However, she dared to scare him on purpose. What a naughty girl. Jared pressed his lips and tickled her in her armpit. Amber was very ticklish. Being tickled like this, she shrank her body andughed while dodging. Jared, what are you doing?Original from N?velDrama.Org. Of course, Im punishing you. How dare you scare me on purpose? Jared looked at her seriously and tickled her at the same time. Amber dodged in a hurry, eximing andughing, Im just kidding. I know youre not that kind of person, so I didnt keep aunt Amandas words in mind from the beginning. But when I saw your serious face, I couldnt help teasing you. I want to know how you will react when you see me take it seriously. I dont mean anything else. Is that something you can joke about? Dont you know it may make me have a heart problem? Jared said with a frown. She had really scared him just now. He really thought that after they had been together for so long, she still thought that he was just like those vulgar men who could not resist the temptation of the outside world. But she was just kidding and wanted to scare him. I dont believe you. Amber rolled her eyes at Jared and said, you did have a heart problem. That was in the past. Your heart has already recovered. She pointed at Jareds chest where his heart was. Jared held her fingers and lowered his eyelids to hide the sadness in his eyes. He said in a low voice, But you still cant do that. Seeing the serious look on his face, Amber also became serious. Dont you like this kind of joke? Jared looked up at her and nodded seriously, yes, I dont like it. You make me doubt if I have given you a sense of security. At the same time, I also doubt if I have done something wrong, making you think that I may be seduced at any time. Hearing the mans words, Amber also realized that her joke was a little inappropriate. She hurriedly apologized, Im sorry. Its my fault. I wont do it again. Since she was wrong, she had to apologize. Jared rubbed her head and said, okay. But dont me aunt Amanda. She doesnt know you as well as I do, so its normal for her to think so. After all, there are too many men who cant resist the temptation, and she did it for me. Amber looked at Jared with worry. She was worried that Jared would dislike Mrs. Lyon. However, Jared suddenly chuckled and said, of course, I wont. Since I know she did it for you, why should I me her? Great! Amber breathed a sigh of relief and said, thats good. Im just afraid that you may think aunt Amanda is sowing discord between us. I might have thought so if I hadnt known Mrs. Lyon. But I met herst night and gave her so many gifts. I knew from her attitude towards me that she wouldnt do such a thing. Jared stroked her soft cheek and said, dont think too much. Okay. Amber nodded with a smile and felt relieved. Its time to get off work? Jared nced at her desk. The desk had been cleaned. Obviously, she had finished her work. Sure enough, Amber came out of his arms and took the bag hanging on the shelf. Of course. You are here to pick me up. Definitely, I should go with you. Lets go. She reached out her hand to him. Jared took her bag and held her hand, going to the door. The two walked out of the office and towards the elevator. Naturally, some secretaries and assistants saw them. They were used to seeing Jared helping Amber carry the bag. As long as Jared came here, he would help Amber carry her bag. Therefore, even though Mr. Farrell looked funny with adys bag on his back, they would notugh at him anymore and became very calm. It was funny, but they got used to it. After all, it was not strange at all. The only thing that didnt change was that every time they saw this, they would admire the rtionship between Ms. Reed and Mr. Farrell. Their rtionship was getting closer and closer. They just showed off their love on the Inte today, which was so sweet and enviable. Now Mr. Farrell came here again when it was time to get off work and showed off their love once again. It was so annoying for those single people! Although the employees in the group thought like this and didnt want to see them. But when they saw the two show up together, they still felt happy for them. The scene of the two walking together was so beautiful. Soon, the elevator arrived. They were about to go into the elevator. Amber knew that the secretaries and assistants were looking at them at the door of the office. Therefore, she turned her head and nodded to them with a smile. Then she entered the elevator with Jared. What do you want to eat tonight? After the elevator door was closed, Amber turned to look at the man beside her and asked, we dont have any food at home. We need to go to the market to buy some. We wont have dinner at home tonight. Jared looked at her. Amber tilted her head and asked, you mean we are eating outside? Yes. Jared raised his chin and said, Lets go to a ce by the way. Where are we going? Amber blinked her eyes curiously. Jared didnt answer but kept her in suspense. Youll know when we get there. Amber rolled her eyes at him and said, fine. I will know it sooner orter. As soon as she finished speaking, the elevator suddenly stopped and opened with a tinkle. Outside, when Bernardo saw the two people, he was surprised. Obviously, he didnt expect to see Amber and Jared in the elevator. What a coincidence. Amber also didnt expect to see Bernardo here. She was a little surprised, but soon she calmed down and nodded at Bernardo. Mr. Delgado, are you going too? Bernardo came back to his senses and unexpectedly showed a kind smile, which shocked Amber. But soon she knew the reason. Perhaps he saw Jared there, so he didnt look as arrogant as he used to be when he saw her. Yes. Nice to see you here, Amber. Oh, hello, Mr. Farrell. While answering, Bernardo looked at the tall man beside Amber and asked, Is Mr. Farrell here to pick up Amber from work? Jared nced at Bernardo indifferently and had no interest in talking to him. Bernardo looked at him and didnt get angry at all. Chapter 948 Wedding Date He didnt have the guts to be angry in front of Jared who had such a high status. Now that we are going at the same time, do you mind me going with you? Although Bernardo asked this question, he directly walked into the elevator before getting their answer. The elevator door slowly closed after he came in. It was toote for Amber to refuse. Jared put on a long face. Amber was also annoyed, but she didnt say anything. After all, this was the exclusive elevator for senior executives, not her own elevator, and Bernardo had the right to take it. At the worst, she could put up with it. It was so quiet in the elevator that only the sound of their breaths and the elevator running could be heard. For a moment, Bernardo also felt a little pressure. Of course, the pressure was not from Amber. Although Amber had been managing the group for almost half a year, she was still young. She was not able to make a person who had been in the business world for decades like him nervous. So Amber couldnt give him any pressure. Instead, he could give Amber pressure. There were only three of them in the elevator. Since Amber couldnt put pressure on him, the only one who could make him so nervous was Jared. Thinking of this, Bernardo turned his face slightly and took a look at Jared, who was standing beside Amber and holding Amber in his arms in a protective manner. He sighed in his heart and thought although Jared was young, Jareds aura had suppressed him, an old man who had been in the business world for decades. It was so embarrassing. What are you looking at? While Bernardo was thinking, Jared suddenly turned to look at him with his cold and emotionless eyes. Bernardo shivered in fear and his face turned pale. But he was experienced and scheming. He quickly calmed down, forgot the fear, and forced a smile. Im d to see you two have such a good rtionship. Today, the news about you on the inte is so enviable. A beautiful rtionship should be envious, Jared replied indifferently. Amber smiled and said nothing. Bernardo lowered his eyes and said, youre right. But Mr. Farrell, Im like Ambers uncle after all. Her father and I have been friends for many years. Now that her father has passed away, as her uncle, I should take care of her for her father. So, what do you want to say? Jared frowned. Amber also looked at Bernardo, with undisguised sarcasm in her eyes. This old man was so funny. When he was fighting for power and profit, he wanted her to die and wanted to get everything in her hands. Usually, he was not polite at all when he saw her. He had never really taken care of her like an uncle should do and even didnt respect her, the president. She wouldnt have tolerated Bernardos attitude if it werent for his hard work in Goldstone and his age. She would have let him know how to respect the president of the group. But now, because of Jared, this old man seemed to have forgotten what he had done to her in the past. He acted shamelessly as an elder, caring for her and being kind to her like her real uncle. If she hadnt known that he was pretending, she might have been deceived by him. After all, Bernardo was good at acting. Bernardo knew that Amber was satirizing his hypocrisy at the moment. He secretly pinched his palm, pretending that he didnt find anything. Then he continued to smile at Jared and replied, I want to say that Mr. Farrell and Amber have been together for a long time, and everyone knows that you are in a good rtionship, but may I ask when you are going to get married, or do you have any idea of getting married? Upon hearing this, Amber squinted and looked at Bernardo with sneer and suspicion. What did this old man want to do by asking these questions? The idea of getting married? Jared smiled. Bernardo nodded and said, yes. Since you have been together, there are some things that you should consider. Mr. Farrell, do you think so? Jared snorted and then looked at Amber, Mr. Delgado, you dont have to worry about that. Of course, I have the idea of getting married, and Ive already set the date. At that time, I wont forget to invite you to the wedding. Bernardos face suddenly froze. He just wanted to sound out their n. He didnt expect that Jared really wanted to marry Amber. Whats more, they had even decided the date.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. For a moment, Bernardo felt very anxious. After all, the marriage of Jared and Amber was not a good thing for Bernardo. All he wanted was to take over Goldstone. Now Amber and Jared were together, so it was hard for him to seed. If they got married, it would be impossible for him to make it. What if Amber gave Goldstone to Jared as a gift after they got married and then joined the Farrell Group? Then he would get nothing. Bernardo was anxious, and on the other side, Amber was also surprised to hear Jareds words. She looked at Jared beside her with her eyes wide open and asked him with her eyes when he had set the wedding date. Jared didnt answer. He just smiled at her, but soon his smile disappeared. Expressionlessly, he looked at Bernardo, who was lowering his head and thinking about something. There was a sh of coldness in his eyes, but it disappeared in an instant, Mr. Delgado, after you heard that Im going to marry Amber, you seem to be a little silent. Didnt you ask me this question? I answered, but you kept silent without congrattions. Well, dont you want us to get married? Bernardos face changed and he broke out in a cold sweat. His heart was beating so fast and he was scared. He quickly shook his head and replied, no, of course not. Im Ambers uncle, a friend of her father before he died, and I regard her as my daughter, so its impossible that I dont want her to get married. Im happy that she can marry you. God knew how reluctant he was when he said this. He couldnt admit that he didnt want them to get married. Their marriage was not good for him at all. But he couldnt let Jared know about it. Otherwise, Jared would hate him and let him pay for that. Therefore, he could only answer Jareds question reluctantly. Even if Amber rolled her eyes at him, he endured it. Thats good. Im d to hear that you are happy, Ill invite you to the wedding. Mr. Delgado, please dont refuse. Jared put his arm around Ambers shoulder and said. The smile on Bernardos face became stiff. Of course, I wont refuse. I will definitelye. Thats good. Looking at Bernardo, Jared said with irony. Mr. Delgado, thank you for taking care of Amber. You are indeed a good uncle. Dont worry. I will treat Amber well and make her happy every day after we get married. But Bernardo would rather Jared treated Amber badly and let her suffer! Bernardo thought like this maliciously. Of course, he didnt show any malice on his face. Instead, he could only reply with a smile, as her uncle, Im d to hear these words. She was too pitiful in the past. He took a look at Amber and sighed as if he felt sorry for her. Amber was angry and annoyed by his hypocritical face. Chapter 949 Bernardo’s Plan Pitiful? But she didnt think she was pitiful at all.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Just as Amber couldnt stand this and wanted to ask what Bernardo meant, Jared gently pinched her with his hand on her shoulder, indicating her not to be impulsive. Amber looked up at him. Jared happened to be looking at her. Seeing her gaze, he didnt say anything but gave her a reassuring smile, indicating that he would speak for her. It turned out that he had already found that she was angry with Bernardo and wanted to argue with Bernardo. The reason why he stopped her was that he was worried that she would get angry when she argued. After all, Bernardo had been in the business world for decades. She might suffer losses when facing Bernardo. So he should deal with this kind of thing for her. Amber understood what he meant. She felt warm in her heart and calmed down. Noticing that she had calmed down, Jared patted her on the shoulder and pulled her to his right. He separated her from Bernardo and faced Bernardo himself. To be honest, without Amber standing in the middle, Bernardo was under greater pressure from Jared than before. He even regretteding in. But since he had alreadye in, he could only face it bravely. You said Amber was pitiful. Why did you say that? Standing in front of Bernardo, Jared lowered his head and looked down at Bernardo from a high perspective. Facing Jareds emotionless eyes, Bernardo felt that he was like an ant being stared at, and instantly a great sense of humiliation rose in his heart. But he had always been good at disguising himself, so he quickly suppressed the sense of humiliation. He sighed and showed a hypocritical look, which made him look sad, Mr. Farrell, you also know that Amber is not the biological daughter of the Reed family. And for some reason, Amber was abandoned by her biological parents as soon as she was born. But fortunately, she was brought home by Hugo. Otherwise, I dont know what would happen to her. Maybe she would day, or maybe she would be sent to an orphanage, and grow up in it, and then get married and have her own child, bing the most ordinary person in the world. Amber was amused by his words. Did he say this to remind her of her true identity? Then she would remember that she was just an orphan. If it werent for her luck to be brought home by her father, she might not be able to live a rich life, nor could she inherit Goldstone and be a member of the upper ss. He wanted her to feel inferior in front of Jared because she was an orphan? Indeed, Jared was the eldest grandson of the Farrell familys third generation. He has a noble status. And she was just an orphan who was abandoned by her biological parents and became the daughter of the Reed family by ident. If the Reed family didnt pick her up, she might have really grown up in an orphanage as Bernardo said. If she was lucky enough, she might be adopted and live a normal life. She would never be able to meet anyone in the upper ss, let alone know and be together with Jared. Therefore, in terms of identity, the gap between her and Jared was very huge. She should feel inferior to Jared. After all, no matter how much she tried, she would never be a good match for Jared in terms of identity. However, she didnt want to satisfy Bernardo and wouldnt feel inferior to anyone. Why should she feel inferior to Jared? Now she was not chasing after Jared, but Jared was chasing after her! Therefore, she didnt feel inferior at all. She should even be proud. She was proud that she was charming enough to make a big shot like Jared fall in love with her and chase after her hard. In Jareds eyes, she must be outstanding and shining. Otherwise, why would Jared fall in love with her? The noble rich guy would fall in love with a poor girl who was good for nothing in the stories, but that just happened in the stories. Well, that waspletely unrealistic! The rich guy had received elite education since he was a child, so their backgrounds and far sights made them unable to fall in love with poor girls unless the girl was outstanding. Of course, there were all kinds of people, and there were also some exceptions. For example, Jareds father loved Shonna, which was probably an exception. But Amber was sure that such an exception was rare to see, and Jared was absolutely not an exception. Jared fell in love with her, which meant that she was excellent and outstanding. Since she was an excellent person, there was no need to feel inferior because of her background. She should even be proud that even if she was an orphan, there was still someone who loved her. After all, not everyone was so lucky. Shouldnt she be proud that she was so lucky? Amber knew that Bernardo said this on purpose to humiliate her and make her feel inferior. Jared was so smart, so definitely, he also knew it well. At that moment he heard this, he even wanted to kill Bernardo on the spot. But he cared more about Ambers mood than killing Bernardo. Bernardo was just there. He could kill Bernardo at any time. But he cared most whether Amber was angry or not. Therefore, he forced himself to suppress the killing intent in his heart and turned to look at Amber beside him. Amber was angry at first but then smiled proudly. He realized that she was very angry at the beginning, but finally, she figured it out. This made Jared feel a little relieved, but he didntpletely calm down. He still looked at her nervously. Amber felt the mans worried eyes and knew that he was nervous. She raised her head and smiled at him. Im fine. On the contrary, Im very happy. She didnt tell him exactly why she was happy. But Jared understood what she meant. He was finally relieved. He gently touched her head and suddenly turned his head back. With a murderous light shing over his eyes, he looked at Bernardo and said, it seems that your n doesnt work. Hearing this, Bernardos heart skipped a beat. With a stiff expression on his face, he asked, what do you mean by that, Mr. Farrell? He was pretending to be innocent. At this moment, Jared hadpletely known Bernardos malicious intents. He stared at Bernardo with his cold eyes. You emphasized Ambers identity on purpose to humiliate Amber in front of me and tell her that she doesnt deserve my love. You also want me to look down upon her and to alienate us, but unfortunately, it doesnt work at all. Bernardos face changed dramatically and he widened his eyes in shock. He knew both of the two would know his meaning. After all, the meaning of what he said was indeed very obvious. But he didnt expect that Jared would break up with him and expose his n. Didnt Jared feel ashamed? He had made it so clear that Amber was an orphan who was abandoned by her parents. If it werent for the fact that the Reed family had adopted her, he would have died or been an ordinary woman. The two were not suitable for each other and Amber didnt deserve Jareds love. Bernardo firmly believed that his words would make Amber ashamed and embarrass Jared. After all, Jared would find that his girlfriend was an orphan and a humble woman. A noble man must be very angry when others pointed out that he had found a girlfriend who was an orphan. At the same time, he would also feel disgusted with his girlfriend. After all, he would think that his girlfriends family background was a shame to him, so gradually, they would also begin to hate his girlfriend. As for a man like Jared, he was more proud than ordinary men, so Jared would naturally do ording to Bernardos n. In this way, he would sessfully alienate the rtionship between the two people. By then, not to mention getting married, they might break up soon. But he didnt expect that Jared would say that he had failed! Chapter 950 Traps How could it be possible? How could he fail? Bernardo couldnt ept such a result for a while. In his opinion, men should be like what he thought. Every man would mind his womans family background, especially the man with higher status. So, Jared should mind more. After all, he had a high status, but his girlfriend was an orphan, which would make peopleugh at him. Men, on the other hand, were all sensitive about their reputations. They cared very much about these matters. Looking at Bernardos trembling face, Amber couldnt help sneering, it seems that Mr. Delgado doesnt believe what you said. She gently poked Jareds waist. Jared trembled slightly. He pinched her naughty finger and shackled it in his palm. Dont be naughty. A mans waist was one of the most sensitive parts of his body. He would have a strange feeling when she touched it. She was provoking him! Looking at Jareds dark eyes, Amber also realized why he asked her to stop. She blushed and she pulled her fingers back, as if nothing had happened, turning her head away. Jared was amused by her cute look. She was like a ygirl who seduced him but didnt take responsibility. Ill punish youter. He lowered his head and whispered in her ear. Then he turned to look at Bernardo again with his cold eyes. I have to say that you dont know me well, Mr. Delgado. Not all men think the same as you. You may be that kind of person, but it doesnt mean that we are the same. The implication was that Bernardo was the kind of man who cared about a womans family background and was sensitive about his reputation. Bernardo understood what he meant. He felt extremely embarrassed, but he could not admit it. He could only force a smile and exined. Mr. Farrell, you must be joking. I didnt mean that. Im Ambers uncle. How could I have such a bad idea? I just want her to be happy. Amber and Jared had exposed Bernardos n clearly, which meant that they had already broken up. But Bernardo didnt want to admit it and was still lying. Amber rolled her eyes and thought Bernardo was so amazing. After all, she had never seen anyone who was as shameless as Bernardo. You want her to be happy? Jared repeated the words in a yful tone. Bernardo nodded in a hurry, Of course, I just feel sorry for Amber. I didnt mean to hurt her or sow discord between you and her. Mr. Farrell, please trust me. If I had such thoughts, I would have done it long ago, wouldnt I? Why should I wait until now? I just feel sorry for Amber. She was abandoned by her biological parents when she was a child, and she was finally adopted and had new parents. But her new mother suddenly fell ill and died when Amber was one year old. Fortunately, when she was five years old, she had a stepmother. But the stepmother was not as kind as her mother. Speaking of this, he took another look at Amber, but pretend not to see Ambers sullen face and her cold eyes. He pretended to feel sorry for her and continued Although Hugo was still nice to her, he didnt care about Amber as much as he had done at the beginning. So I think maybe Amber hasnt got much fathers love since she was a child, so she likes to stay with all kinds of men after she grows up and wants to get care from them. First, its the boy from the Lyon family, then its the male model in the entertainment circle, but I dont know his name, and then its the man from the Cohen family. Of course, I dont mean anything else by saying this. I just want to tell you that Amber needs love, so there are always men around her. So, Mr. Farrell, you must take good care of Amber. Dont me her. Let bygones be bygones. Amber is a poor girl. He had made it clear that Amber was a b*tch who had a rtionship with so many men. He didnt believe that Jared didnt mind it at all! If Jared didnt mind, he would doubt whether Jared was really a man! Bernardo had made a good n. First of all, he stressed that when Amber was one year old, her mother died of an illness. Didnt it mean that hering was a kind of curse to her mother? After all, her mother was fine before she came to the Reed family. Then he said that Ambers father didnt love her, so shecked love since childhood. When she grew up, she couldnt live without men. She was a skittish woman, so Jared, her current boyfriend, should break up with her. Thest n failed, but Bernardo believed that this one would work. He kept making ns to ruin the rtionship between Amber and Jared. Although Amber was confident because she had a clear rtionship with Cole, she still couldnt help worrying that Jared beside her would think too much and mind it. So Amber red at Bernardo with her eyes turning red. When she met Bernardos smug smile, she quickly turned to look at Jared. Jared When Amber was about to say something, Jared chuckled. The chuckle made Amber nervous, and she became more and more uneasy. Jared She called him again, and her voice was full of anxiety. Bernardo knew that she began to panic, which made him happy. He could no longer hide the excitement on his face at all. It worked. His n finally worked, and he had sessfully ruined the rtionship between Amber and Jared. As long as Jared began to hate Amber, he wouldnt marry Amber. Bernardo felt a little annoyed because things would be more smooth if he had said these words at the very beginning. But soon, the regret disappeared. Anyway, he had seeded now. Although he had made a useless n just now, the result was what he wanted. That was enough. Looking at Amber who was nervously looking at Jared, Bernardo sneeredcently. He was going to say something more to make them break uppletely here. At this moment, Jared touched Ambers face and looked at Bernardo coldly, who said I will mind it? Amber was a little surprised. Bernardo was also stunned. Hiscent expression froze on his face, which looked so funny. Mr. Farrell, what do you mean? His voice was trembling, and he felt the danger.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Jared didnt mind it? Was it really what Jared thought? He didnt mind it even if she had rtionships with so many men? It was ridiculous. A man was willing to be cuckolded? I made it clear, didnt I? Jared gently stroked Ambers lips with his thumb and said, she was surrounded by several men before, but why should I me her? At that time, we were not together, were we? Now we are together. Have you seen these peoplee to her again? Bernardo was speechless. Indeed, he hadnt seen these mene to Goldstone for a long time. But even so, it doesnt mean that they have broken up with Amber. Maybe we just dont know it. Said Bernardo, gritting his teeth. Anyway, he had to ruin their rtionship today. Otherwise, he would be in trouble. Ha. Amber held Jareds wrist and pulled Jareds hand away from her chin. She stared at Bernardo and said in a gloomy voice, Mr. Delgado, you wanna set me up, huh? You said you are my uncle, but every word you said is a trap for me. Anyway, you just dont want me to happy. I dont want such an uncle at all, or I will be trapped sooner orter. Chapter 951 Totally Repudiate Amber, you got me wrong. How could I not wish you well, being your uncle? Bernardo Delgado was a crafty man who managed to keep a straight face when Amber exposed his dark side. I dont mean anything by this, but I think Mr. Farrell, now that hes with you, should know something about your past. Its not fair to keep it from him. What do you say? Amber sneered, Mr. Delgado, you always have so many theories. Well, Im just saying. But its a pity. Amber stared at him coldly, You think Jared doesnt know what you just said? What? Bernardo Delgado paused. Amber said, Or do you think, as an outsider, you know more than he does? She was nowpletely at peace and settled. At first, she was worried that Jared would mind what Bernardo Delgado said. And while she was close to Cole and the others, there was nothing between them. She was very well-behaved and wasnt afraid of what people would think, but she was afraid that Jared would get jealous and overthink things. After all, normally, even a man calling her would make him jealous. And now that Bernardo Delgado brought up the fact that she used to be close to Cole, he was gonna be jealous. In that case, she would have to coax him, and she was worried that she might not be able to do it very well. That was what she was really worried about when she heard Bernardo Delgados words. Her fears, however, turned out to be unnecessary as Jared gave her a look when he lifted her chin. His eyes told her clearly that he was jealous easily, but he wouldnt be jealous of nothing. The past is the past and should not be brought to the present to affect the present life. And secondly, he told her that he knew there was nothing going on between her and Cole. And even if there was, he knew that it was Cole and others liked her, not that she liked them. So, if he was angry, he was angry at Cole and others, not her. Knowing this, she waspletely relieved and was able to deal with Bernardo Delgado. Little Leaf is right. Jared took Ambers hand and squeezed it, I mean, again, she had a lot of men around her, and that was before she was with me, and I dont me her, and I have no right to me her. I even want to thank the men around her. If they had not been protecting her and helping her, she might not have taken over Goldstone Co. so smoothly. Second, I know exactly what they have to do with Little Leaf. Theres nothing going on between them. Otherwise, with my possessiveness, do you think Id let them go if they had something with Little Leaf? His words left Bernardo Delgado speechless. What the hell? Not only did he not mind having so many men around his own woman, but he thanked them.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Was Jared Farrell out of his mind? Bernardo Delgado couldnt understand it. Jareds eyes narrowed dangerously as he looked at Bernardo Delgados skeptical face, And you just said that Little Leaf met these men in ces you didnt see, which is ridiculous. Jeremy Lynch had left for the Capital months earlier and never returned. The Lyon family is currently working on a new property, and Cole has been so busy that he has been living directly at Lyon Corporation for two months. And finally, Hayden Cohen, who recently spent more than a month in seclusion-studying for a political science exam. Hes worried about failing, so do you think theyll have time to be here? Or do you think they dare go against me? Bernardo Delgados face turned pale, unable to speak at all. He was now in a state ofplete confusion. He was thinking that everything in his n was going so smoothly, and everything was going to be sessful in sight. Why was he defeated by these two people in a few words in the end, leading to the failure of the n? Was the rtionship between the two of them really good enough to not mind each others everything? Was there such a feeling in this world? Bernardo Delgado himself could not believe it, still less ept it. Mr. Delgado, we both know that all youre saying today is to drive a wedge between me and Little Leaf, to stop me from marrying Little Leaf. After all, theres nothing good in our marriage for you, so you couldnt wait to do that, but you failed. Now, why dont you think about what happens when you try to drive a wedge between us? Jared lifted his eyes and looked calm, but murderous. Bernardo Delgado recoiled in horror, What what do you want? Im telling you, Jared, dont do that. This is aw-and-order society. How dare you attack me? Jared looked at the terrified Bernardo Delgado with disdain, Law-and-order society? Looks like youre admitting to what you just did, to hurt Little Leafs pride, to drive a wedge between her and me, to create a false rtionship. Bernardo Delgado, how many people in the world do you think would stand up to me? What do you thinks gonna happen when they cross me? Or do you think my enemies can get away with nothing if they take out thew? Bernardo Delgado began to turn pale and the flesh of his face shook more violently. As he feared, he began to regret. He regretted having said so much. Of course, he regretted saying it in front of Jared and trying to make him feel less for Amber than he did for saying it. Oh, this Jared Farrell was not a normal guy! For a moment, Bernardo Delgado was furious. Jared, I know you have money and power and people in high ces, but dont forget, as soon as you do anything to me, Im gonna call a press conference and go public with what you did to me. Once I stir up public opinion, I dont think your superiors will dare to defend you against the whole society. Bernardo Delgado warned Jared with a contorted face and even a little defiance in his eyes. Jared didnt say anything. He just looked at him and gave him a cold smile. The smile gave him the creeps. Bernardo Delgado could not help wincing. At this point, Amber rolled her eyes, Mr. Delgado, how could you be so stupid? You still want to call a press conference to get this out? Well, do you think well give you that chance? If you strike someone, you must kill him to avoid future trouble. Especially if it is a man like you who has made it clear that he will not let us off the hook afterwards, we will beat him to death without giving him a chance to get it out. Mr. Delgado, what do you think? Bernardo Delgados eyes widened in vain, his pupils shrank to the point of a pin, his face was terrified and his whole body trembled slightly. Yes, he was too busy warning them to think that his warning might even prevent him from getting out of the elevator door. And Amber was right. If you were going to hit someone, you should beat him to death, especially if it was someone who had got a bone to pick with you. If you didnt, you would be in trouble. He would have done the same thing. Did that mean he was going to end up here today? Chapter 952 Won’t Let You Have Goldstone Co. Bernardo Delgados face was pale, his eyes desperate. With his slightly aged appearance, he looked rather pathetic. But Amber and Jared both knew what kind of person he was. A persons wickedness had nothing to do with his age or appearance, so even if Bernardo Delgado looked miserable, Amber would not spare him. But she wouldnt have actually done anything to him in the elevator. Amber patted Jared on the back of Jareds hand and then pointed to the side, gesturing for him to move. Jared knew she was up against Bernardo Delgado, and he was worried that Bernardo Delgado would try to hurt her, and he was kind of reluctant. But finally, at Ambers insistence, he took a step aside. Only he didnt get out of the way much, only two-thirds of the way. He covered her with a third of his body, protecting her in a protective manner. Amber was amused. Bernardo Delgado, who was opposite her, was not amused, but felt even colder. He could see how much Jared loved Amber by protecting her from anything that might hurt her. He didnt understand what was so good about Amber. There were too many women prettier than her. Jared Farrell could get any woman he wanted just because he was Jared Farrell. Why did he only like Amber? Unaware that Bernardo Delgado was still belittling her, Amber took a step forward. Without Jared standing in the middle as a human barrier for her topletely block, Amber could now make eye contact with Bernardo Delgado. Amber burst into augh at Bernardo Delgados nervous and resentful look, Mr. Delgado, rx. This is an elevator, and we have surveince overhead, so even if were mad at you, were not really gonna do anything to you. After all, if you had an ident, someone in the control room would have seen it. Its not going to be easy for us to dispose of the body. The body? Bernardo Delgados hair stood on end at the word. They were going to kill him! Despite Bernardo Delgados feelings, Even Jared raised his eyebrows at Ambers words. He was disgusted by Bernardo Delgados recent provocations and wanted to teach him a lesson, but he had no intention of actually disposing of him. First, he didnt deserve to die, and second, because he never did these things himself. He gave orders, and others did it for him, so he didnt have to dirty his hands. All he wanted to do was to teach the old man a lesson, so that the old man would not dare toe near them, let alone do anything. But before he could do it, Amber told him to step aside and confronted Bernardo Delgado herself, then talked about taking Bernardo Delgados body. Although he knew that she couldnt really have wanted to kill Bernardo Delgado, after all, she was much kinder than he was. So he guessed she was just saying this to scare Bernardo Delgado. But Bernardo Delgado was a man who seemed to bully the weak and fear the strong. He must have been taken aback by her words. Sure enough, Jared thought as he looked up at Bernardo Delgado. Jared couldnt help but smile when Bernardo Delgado looked pale and scared. As Bernardo Delgado looked so scared, Ambers eyes flickered with disdain, as if she was saying that he deserved it. So, Mr. Delgado, you dont have to worry about your life or anything. I would never threaten someone with his life. Thats too shabby and not really in my character. I only like to get back at people with the things they care about the most. Only in this way can the maximum value of revenge be achieved. After all, sometimes, death is nothing, living in hell is the worst. Well She made a deliberate pause, and put her pretty finger to her lips with an air of reflection, Let me see, Mr. Delgado, what do you care about most? Jared lifted his eyelids and gave his longshes a little shiver, Goldstone Co. He reminded. Ambers eyes lit up and she smashed her left palm with her right fist, Yes, the Goldstone Co., thank you for reminding me. She looked at Jared with mock gratitude. Jared smiled back at her and his voice was gentle, Youre wee. Bernardo Delgados fear grew as the two of them said that. Mr. Delgado, you are the founding father of Goldstone Co. with my father. You invested $100, 000 at the beginning of the group, and you got 5% of the original shares. In the beginning, you were really on my fathers side and didnt have any other thoughts about Goldstone Co. But as the group got bigger and bigger, and the stakes went up and down, you became less and less content to y second fiddle, and less and less content to be a managing director with a small stake. You set your sights on the chairmans position and the shares he held. Youve been nning this for years, and you finally got control of the group, only to have it taken away from you by me a few months ago. Mr. Delgado, you will not be able to ept this oue. You are determined to take back the management and get Goldstone Co. This idea has be your obsession. Bernardo Delgado should have been rattled by Ambers revtion of his true colors. But, to her surprise, he was perfectly calm now, without the slightest disturbance. Perhaps he knew that confusion and sophistry were no longer of any use. He might as well take it calmly. What do you mean by that? Bernardo Delgado asked in a cold voice, clenching his fists, and fighting back his unease. Amber smiled, Very simple. The only thing you care about is Goldstone Co., and youre crazy to want it. And I will not let you have it. I will even try to take your shares away from you and drive you out of Goldstone Co. As she said this, her tone was light and gentle, even with a smile on her face, as if she were kindly telling someone that it was a nice day. But to Bernardo Delgados ears, it was so cold that even her smile seemed like the devils. You Bernardo Delgado, his eyes wide, his finger shaking at Amber, was too emotional to speak. He was, he had to say, caught. As Amber put it, he had be obsessed with getting Goldstone Co. He must get it before he died. It was really the best way to get back at him, to make him miserable, to make him a living hell. Mr. Delgado, take it easy. Amber continued to smile as she reached out to press Bernardo Delgados fingers down. But before she touched Bernardo Delgados hand. Jared got in front of her hand first. His face was expressionless, but his meaning was clear.Original from N?velDrama.Org. He was telling her not to touch another man, not even an older one. Amber rolled her eyes in anger and amusement. What a jealous man! Amber thought to herself, then she followed his lead and dropped her hand. Jared smiled, apparently satisfied. Then he pressed Bernardo Delgados hand down himself. As he pressed it, he frowned in disgust as if he had touched something dirty. Then he pulled a decorative handkerchief from his left suit pocket and wiped his hands, down to the crevice between each finger. Bernardo Delgado almost vomited blood in this scene. These two people, these two people Chapter 953 I Was Just Lying To Him They threatened him, and then they humiliated him! Bernardo Delgado was so dizzy with anger that he began to breathe fast and his face flushed as if he were about to faint. Amber pretended she didnt understand that he was upset about Jareds behavior. She brushed her hair at her ears and added, Mr. Delgado, rx. I know my decision to kick you out of Goldstone Co. is going to be hard on you. But I had no choice. Only one of us can stay at Goldstone Co., and I am the chairman of Goldstone Co., and I own the most shares, so Im not the one leaving. Well, if its not me, it must be you, Mr. Delgado. Well, I wouldnt have thought of it, even if you were secretly setting me up, but Im not gonna do anything to you, Mr. Delgado, because youve been working hard for Goldstone Co. But Ambers smile faded and she turned cold, But everyones tolerance is limited. You know, I was gonna let you stay at the office if you just pulled back a little bit, but youve gone way too far, using my background, bringing out my parents, and driving a wedge between Jared and me. You have worn out all my tolerance for you now, so I can no longer tolerate you, you must be removed. Although you own some shares, and I cant just fire you, as chairman, I have ways to trap you into selling your shares. As soon as your shares are gone! Amber stopped and didnt say the rest. But her point was clear. Without shares, he was not a shareholder, just an ordinary employee. As the chairman of the board, Amber could easily fire a regr employee. Bernardo Delgado certainly did not doubt that Amber could not do it, but with a pale face he made a final effort, Amber, how dare you! How dare I? Amber lifted her chin slightly and said coldly, Remember, I am the chairman of Goldstone Co., and you are just a shareholder. I let you be the general manager of the group just for the sake of the past, it does not mean that you can do whatever you want as the elder statesman of the group. You disregarded me as the chairman, and you conspired with Braylee to bring me down again and again. I have spared you so many times, just to give you a chance to behave yourself, stop making trouble and do you job as the general manager. I can let bygones be bygones, but I think its wrong. People like you dont sit still. My repeated forbearance only makes you think Im someone who can be bullied. You think I really dare not do anything to you, so you are more and more rampant. Ambers face turned red as she spoke. Jared patted her on the back, telling her to calm down and not get all worked up over a piece of garbage. Amber sensed his message and realized that she had been emotionally overwhelmed. Taking a deep breath, she calmed down a bit, But now I see I was wrong. I should have just shut you down the first time you joined up with Braylee, so you wouldnt have had a chance to show up and disgust me today. But it doesnt matter if its a littlete. Its not toote for me to wake up. So, for now, Mr. Delgado, make the most of yourst time at the group. I told you, the best way to get back at someone is to make their life a living hell. Im waiting to see how miserable you are when you get kicked out of Goldstone Co. and never get it. With that, she gave Jared a look as Bernardo Delgado watched in horror. Jared nodded and hit the elevator door button. The elevator opened with a ding to the lobby of Goldstone Co.s first floor. In fact, the elevator hade to the ground floor a long time ago, just in order to confront Bernardo Delgado, she pressed the close button when the elevator reached the ground floor. Therefore, after the elevator reached the first floor, it did not open. Now, away from Bernardo Delgado, Amber got out of the elevator and smelled the air, and suddenly felt better. It was good not to breathe the same air with a scumbag. Watching Amber rx, Jared pulled the door open for her. Amber bent over to get into the car. Jared suddenly stopped her. Whats wrong? Amber put one foot in the car and then came out again, looking curiously at the man. He also looked at her, What you just said to Bernardo Delgado in the elevator, arent you afraid Bernardo Delgado might take it out on you? Bernardo Delgado was so intent on getting Goldstone Co., he had her in his sights all along. Now she was so annoyed that she said she wanted Bernardo Delgado to lose his shares and then drove him out of Goldstone Co. So, Bernardo Delgado, of course, could have been desperate enough to kill her. Amber saw the worry in his eyes and smiled. Dont worry, Ive already thought of all that. Ill have security on Bernardo Delgado at all times, so he wont have a chance to hit me. Security is not enough. Jared shook his head, After all, security guards are recruited from outside and have not received systematic training. They dont have an immediate response to many things. So Ill arrange for a couple of bodyguards toe to your office, pretend to be security guards, and keep an eye on Bernardo Delgado while protecting you. Ambers red lips flickered as Jared looked serious and she didnt say no. She was not the type to be brave blindly when her life was at stake. His arrangement was clearly the best, so she wouldnt say no. After all,pared with bodyguards, security guards could only y a very small role. Okay, thank you. Amber looked at the man and thanked him sincerely. Jared flicked her on the forehead, Youre wee. Its my job to protect my wife, isnt it? The word wife made Amber blush, What wife? Whos your wife? Stop calling me that. Im serious. You were, are, and always will be my wife. Were not officially married yet, but in my heart, youre my wife. Oh, why dont we get married now? Jared looked at her with a sincere expression on his face. Ambers heart was racing, Why are we talking about marriage now? And, as you said in the elevator, you decided on the date of the wedding. When did you decide it? Why didnt you tell me? She wanted to ask him then, and she looked him in the eye. But he did not answer her. Now he must give her an answer.Original from N?velDrama.Org. Jared chuckled at Ambers You have to answer look, I was lying to Bernardo Delgado. Lying to him? Amber was stunned. Jared lifted his chin, Yeah. You said so seriously, I thought you really Jared wrapped his arms around her waist, grabbed her in his arms, and with his other hand mmed the door behind her, mming her against the door. Then he said in a husky and sexy voice, But it you want, I can decide it at any time. No, I dont want to. Amber turned her head away and said no. Jared frowned. Amber sighed, I told you before that I would not think of marriage without revenge, and I still do, so you Jared grabbed her in his arms and cut her off, Okay, I know what you mean, but rest assured, I do want to marry you right now, but if you dont want to, I wont force you, and I will always respect you. Youre making me feel sorrier than ever. Amber said, a little ashamed, leaning against his chest. Chapter 954 She Must Be Killed He was really good to her now, and thought of everything for her. She also knew that he wanted to remarry her, but now, she really couldnt do it. So, when she saw his disappointment, she really felt guilty. She felt sorry for his kindness because she had not promised to remarry him. Looking at her ming himself, Jaredughed and rubbed her head and messed up her hair, Why should you feel sorry? I just hope you have the desire to remarry me, and thats all that matters. As for when, its only a matter of time. I dont care if itste, as long as you dont go back on your ns. I wont. Amber grabbed Jareds hand and looked up at the man with a serious look, As long as you have not done me wrong, I will not back out. Jared looked down and kissed her on the forehead, Dont worry. Im not gonna let you back out. All right, lets get in the car. With that, he let go of her and opened the door behind her again. Amber smiled, nodded, and bent over to get into the car. Jared closed the front passenger door, went around the front to the other side, got in the drivers seat, and made a phone call. When he put the phone to his ear, Amber silenced so as not to disturb him. Soon, she knew who he was talking to on the phone. It was Ben. He was telling Ben to arrange the bodyguard thing. He said a few minutes ago that he would arrange the bodyguards for her, and now he did it. You could see how much he cared about her. In the case of parts, she was sure he would call Connor Stockert and help her out. But she wouldnt do that, because if she did, she would be habitually dependent on him. Then he would be the first person she would think of if anything happened. Over time, she would lose the ability to handle things herself. Besides, she knew how to deal with it now. So, there was no need to tell him. What are you thinking about? Over here, Jared was off the phone and ready to drive.Original from N?velDrama.Org. As a result, he looked around and saw the woman beside him with her head down and a worried look. At his voice, Amber blinked, caught herself, shook her head at him, and smiled, Well, Im just thinking about something not important. Lets go. She didnt want to talk much about it, and Jared didnt make her. He started the car and drove her on the opposite side of Kelsington Bay. As soon as they left, a ck Mercedes pulled out of Goldstone Co.s underground garage and parked in the spot where they had parked. The drivers window was opened to reveal Bernardo Delgados gloomy old face. With one hand on the steering wheel and the other holding a lit cigarette against the open window, he looked like a snake at Amber and Jared in the direction they were leaving. Bernardo Delgado took a puff from his cigarette, and the smoke exhaled over his increasingly ghastly face. He had no idea that he would turn Amber against him by just stirring up feelings between them. Although everyone had known he and Amber didnt get along, and one of them had to lose out to the other. And everyone was secretly wondering when he and Amber would fight. Yes, everyone knew there was going to be a final fight between him and Amber, and while it seemed peaceful right now, it was only because the timing wasnt right. His power had been broken by Amber so much that he would never be able to fight Amber. So he could only secretly make trouble for Amber and see if he could deal a blow to her power. In the meantime, he was secretly reinventing himself, and he was nning on fighting Amber one day. But today, when he heard that they were thinking of getting married, he was in a hurry and began to y them off against each other regardless of the consequences. Then, he made Amber so angry that she decided to turn on him. As much as he hated to admit it, Bernardo Delgado was forced to admit that he got a little carried away and forgot that Amber was not to be bullied when he set her up several times and didnt see her do anything to him. All in all, he made a really bad move today. It was foolish of him to turn against Amber now without fully cultivating his power. But there was no way to make up for it now, and Amber was ready to deal with him. So what he had to do now was to stop Amber from getting away with it. He was no match for Amber right now, but he didnt want to get kicked out of Goldstone Co. and getting Goldstone Co. had be his obsession. He couldnt imagine being kicked out of Goldstone Co. Hed go crazy. So, all he had to do was to kill Amber. And if Amber was dead, Goldstone Co. would be his. The more he thought about it, the crazier he got. Bernardo Delgados hands shook with excitement. Even if the ash fell on the back of his hand, he would not feel the heat. He then threw his cigarette out the window, took out his cell phone, took a deep breath and made a phone call, Hello, theres something I need you to do, and the price is negotiable Unbeknownst to Amber, Bernardo Delgado was nning to kill her while she was gone. She opened the door and got out of the car, looking nkly at the private styling room in front of her, What are you bringing me here for? After the dress was damaged by Alice, didnt I say I would take care of it? Jared gestured toward the styling room in front of him, and it was pretty clear what he meant. Amber blinked, So, the dress is ready, and you brought me here to try it on? Jared nodded, Yes, its owned by one of the worlds top fashion designers, but she didnt join a luxury brand as a designer. So her designs didnt get branded. But she is already well known in the fashion world, so even though her designs are not endorsed by luxury brands, she is still getting a lot of requests for dresses. Her designs can still sell for the same price as luxury goods. Or even more. I know that. Amber nodded, Because there is no pressure from top luxury brands, designers canpletely follow their own wishes and make only one dress for each design in the world, so its naturally more valuable, and even more collectible. If a designer joined a brand, he or she was working for the brand, and many things could only be decided by the brand. For example, if a designer designed a really nice dress, and he only wanted to make one, the only one in the world. However, if the brand side was not satisfied and required the designer to make more, it would not only depress the value of the design, but also undermine the confidence and spirit of the designer. Therefore, not every designer was willing to join the brand side. Thats right. Jared listened to Amber and gave her an appreciative look. Amber also felt happy when he praised her. It was like when a kid did something good and his parents recognized him. What a crazy idea! Amber shook her head and tried to get the feeling out of her head before her rtionship with Jared deteriorated. Whats wrong? Jared asked, looking at Ambers cold face. Afraid to look him in the eye, Amber replied, waving her hand, Nothing! You sure? Jared squinted and didnt believe it. Chapter 955 The Mangoes Are Getting Ripe Of course. Amber pulled her eyes back to his. Looking at her calm and natural look, Jared put his finger between her eyes, All right, I believe you, but I still want you to tell me everything. Dont hide it from me and make me worry about you. Okay. Amber said, pulling the corners of her mouth, but feeling a little guilty. Jared took her hand, Come on, lets finish the fitting early and go to dinner early. Hungry? Amber touched her stomach with her other hand, Yeah, a little bit. Then lets go. Jared said and quickened his pace. Soon the two of them were in the styling room. The designers assistant was waiting in the hallway early. When she saw theming, she weed them warmly and seated them on the sofa with the best coffee. Wheres your boss? Jared took the coffee and put it away, looking at the assistant and asking quietly. Amber sat beside him without speaking, quietly sipping her coffee, and leaving him to do everything. After all, he had arranged it in the first ce. Shouldnt he be left to do it? Shes on the phone with someone in her office, and she knows youre here, so she asked me toe out to meet you two, and shelle out as soon as she gets off the phone. The assistant replied with a smile. Jared said oaky and didnt ask any more questions. Later, the assistant served many delicate desserts and fruit, afraid to show disrespect to them. And Jared was happy with it. Amber loved desserts, so he was quite satisfied with the desserts the assistant served. Jared looked at a few desserts on the table and finally chose a mango mousse to serve Amber, Try it. He knew that her favorite fruit was mango. Speaking of which, the second batch of mangoes at Red Plum Club were almost ripe, werent they? When the first batch of mangoes ripened, he was still hypnotized and thought Makenna was her, so when he learned that Red Plum Clubs first batch of mangoes were ripe this year, he immediately sent the best ones to Makenna. When he thought about it now, he wished he had killed himself at that time. In the end, however, the mango was delivered to her by mistake.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Although in the end she knew he had sent it by mistake and wanted to return it to him, he didnt take it back and let her keep it. He just didnt know what she did with that box of mangoes. Did she throw it away? Maybe she threw them out. By that time, they were divorced and she was going through a phase of resenting him. Knowing that he had given Makenna that box of mangoes, but it had been sent to her by mistake, she must have hated it. So, she probably threw them away. What are you thinking about? Amber tapped the man on the shoulder. The mans eyes wandered, and when he came to his senses, he said, What? Amber leered at him, I mean, whats wrong with you? You gave me the desserts, but when I took it, you were in a daze and wouldnt let go. People might think you were trying to tease me and not want to give that to me. Jared looked down at his hands and realized he was still holding on to the mango mousse. Jared gave an embarrassed cough, then put the mango mousse in her hand and said apologetically, Sorry, I was just thinking about something. And whats that? Amber forked out a mango and handed it to Jared instead. Jared looked at the dessert on his lips and raised his eyebrows, For me? Yeah. Amber nodded, Why else would I have handed it to you? I know you dont like them, but its okay to eat them once in a while. You know I love these. For me, eating them will make me feel happy, so I want to share with you what I like and what makes me feel happy. Okay, then Ill try it. Jared took the dessert in his mouth, along with the fork. As he finished the dessert, Amber prepared to retrieve the fork. But she failed. He actually bit the fork in his mouth. What are you doing? Amber red at him, Can you just enjoy your food? Why did you bite the fork like a child? Jared let out augh and let go of his fork, I was just trying to tease you. Then he quickly picked up the coffee and suppressed the taste. Amber was stunned when she saw him drink his coffee so quickly, Whats the matter? Does it taste bad? Jared shook his head, No, I just dont like things that are too sweet. This dessert is too sweet. Amber sighed with relief, I see. I thought it was bad and made you feel ufortable. No. Jared took a tissue and gracefully wiped his mouth, I am not ufortable, on the contrary, I am happy. Happy? Amber tilted her head, confused, You cant even eat something so sweet. You cant stand one bite. How can you be happy? Of course Im happy.Jared put his coffee down and looked at her, You share what you think is good with me and feed it to my mouth. This is happiness. Amber blushed and smiled, You really know how to make me happy. I mean it. Jared took her hand and put it over his heart. Amber felt his heartbeat but wondered if it was an illusion. It seemed to her that his heartbeat was irregr, slower than hers. She shook her head. It must have been an illusion. The heartbeat of all people was the same, how could his heart beat slower than hers? So she must have been overthinking it. With these thoughts, Amber quickly put her doubts to rest and pulled her hand away, Okay, I know you mean it. Come on, people are watching. She looked a little sheepishly in one direction. There, the assistant was watching them with a smile on her face. Amber also knew that a lot of people enjoyed watching her and Jared together, and there were several of them in Goldstone Co. Whenever Jared came to see her, she would see them smiling, just like this assistant. So, the assistant also liked to see her and Jared together? Jared was also aware of the assistants presence, but didnt take it personally. It was normal for him to be intimate with his lover. He didnt do nothing else anyway, so they wanted to watch, just watch. It wouldnt hurt him anyway. However, he always respected Amber, and since she didnt want intimacy in front of others, he didnt want to force it. Of course, there were exceptions. If someone came in the middle of their kiss, he wouldnt have stopped. By the way, mangoes at Red Plum Club are almost ripe. Ill have some sent over. What do you think? Jared looked sideways at Amber and asked her advice. Amber paused as she forked at the dessert when she heard mango from Red Plum Club, You mean Red Plum Club? Yes. Jared nodded. Amber presses her red lip as if she had thought of something, I thought the mangoes you got for Makenna the other month were from Red Plum Club, right? Hearing that, Jared paused. Sure enough, she still cared about it. Yes. Jared nodded his head in acknowledgement, In fact, I ordered mangoes at Red Plum Club a long time ago, always for you. Only you like mangoes. Makenna is allergic to them. But at the time Makenna was pretending to be you, and I was too hypnotic to realize she was a fake, so I thought she was you, and thats why I sent her the mango. But in the end, it came to me. Amber looked at him with a half-smile. Chapter 956 Costume Designer Jared touched the tip of his nose, How exactly did it get to you? I was surprised too, to be honest. But now that I think about it, that was what we were meant to be. We were meant to be together. Its also a sign from the gods that I delivered mangoes to the right person. Amber was d to hear that. Jared said, If you dont like Red Plum Clubs mangoes because of this, I can have someone order mangoes from other ces. No, Ill take it. Amber shook her head and said with a smile, It wasnt the mango of Red Plum Club that was wrong, it was the Makenna. Red Plum Clubs mangoes are pretty good, and I cant just hate Makenna because I hate them. Red Plum Clubs mangoes are pretty good, and I cant just hate them because I hate Makenna. Makenna is no match for mango. Jared gave a littleugh, Well, Ill let them know when the mangoes are ready to be picked. Okay. Amber responded with a smile.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. At this moment, the sound of high heels came from behind. Amber put down her dessert te and looked around with Jared. A fashionably dressed blonde woman was walking across the street carrying a bag. The woman looked in her forties or fifties. Though her face had wrinkles that made her look old, her spirit and her air shone brightly. Beautysts forever. Amber had trouble understanding this in the past. But now, she seemed to understand it. Hello, Mr. Farrell. Long time no see! As Amber looked at the blonde, Jared stood up and greeted her as she walked up to them. Long time no see, Sophia. Jared reached out and shook hands with her. It was really just a moment. There was a little touch, and Jared quickly took his hand back. At this, the blonde raised her eyebrows slightly, then looked at Amber next to him and knew everything. She covered her lips with a smile and said in Italian that Amber couldnt understand, Before I came here, I had heard that the famous Mr. Farrell had a lover and was very affectionate with his lover. At first, I thought it was just a joke. After all, the famous Mr. Farrell is cold and aloof, and does not seem to fall in love with a person. But now that Ive seen it with my own eyes, I understand that it wasnt a joke, and that was even more conservative. Mr. Farrell, you love your lover so much that you ignored the etiquette of shaking hands in order not to let your lover think too much. Jared looked back at the woman next to him, his lips curling, and he said back in Italian, Shes the star Ive been chasing for years, the light of my life. Theres nothing in the world that canpare to her, so shes worth it. The blonde heard that and smiled blissfully, Mr. Farrell, you are so lucky to be able to reach the stars. May you both be happy forever. Jared grabbed Ambers hand, sped her fingers together, held it up and showed it to Sophia, Thank you for your blessing. We will. Ambers face and eyes filled with confusion as she listened to one sentence after another. What were they talking about? She couldnt understand a word of it. Sophia covered her mouth and giggled as Amber looked dumbstruck. It was a move that was usually done by young girls. Not many women her age would do that. After all, women of this age did not look good by doing so, and it would make people feel that they were pretending to be young. But at this point, Sophias gesture didnt look like she was pretending to be young. It fitted perfectly, as if she was supposed tough that way. In short, Sophia, in her 40s or 50s,ughed like a young girl. And not only was it totallypatible, it was actually quite enjoyable. Mr. Farrell, your sweetheart is so lovely. Wont you introduce me to her? Sophia looked tenderly at Amber and smiled at Jared. Amber couldnt understand what Sophia was saying, but she could guess that Sophia was talking about her. So, Amber turned to look at the man next to her. She was about to ask the man beside her to trante for her, when he suddenly gave a lowugh, Of course, she is my lover, and Ill introduce her to all the people I know. With that, Jared looked back at Amber and his smile began to soften as she waited to see what they were saying. He gently squeezed her hand and introduced in a low, sexy voice, This is Sophia, the owner of the studio and the designer of our dresses. Amber saw the light, So she is the designer. Then she smiled shyly and held out her hand to introduce herself. But just as the words were on her lips, she suddenly faltered. Because she didnt know whatnguage to use. If hernguage was not understood, she would be embarrassed. And she didnt speak hernguage. Seeing what Amber was hesitating about, Jared whispered, Just use English. Ill trante for you. Now that he had said that, Amber felt relieved. She turned to the man with a grateful smile, and then she could introduce herself with confidence, Hello, Miss Sophia. My name is Amber, and Im Jareds girlfriend. Everything she said, Jared tranted. When she was done, Jared was done tranting, and he was like a qualified trantor. Sophia shook Ambers hand, I know. I got an invitation from Mr. Farrell. I heard Mr. Farrell talked about you. Amber looked surprised as she listened to Jareds trantion. She took another look at the man next to her and then asked, Jared told you about me? Yeah. Sophia nodded and gave Jared a smile back, When Mr. Farrell told me about you, there were nothing but good things to say. Amber stared at the man in surprise, Good things? Mrs. Sophia, may I know whats these good things? She expressed her curiosity. Jareds face stiffened and he looked away. Seeing it, Sophiaughed even more, Of course you can. To Mr. Farrell, you are the most perfect woman in the world. Hispliments would knock a lot of guys off their feet. She then told Amber exactly what Jared told her about Amber. Amber didnt understand her, so she asked the man next to her to trante. At the beginning, the man tranted simultaneously. He tranted as she and Sophia spoke. But at Sophiasst words, he suddenly fell silent and turned his head away, revealing only the tip of his ear, which was slightly red. His evasive manner made Amber wonder what he said. But he wouldnt talk. Sophia said with a smile, Mr. Farrell is probably shy. Sophia. Jared scowled and called her name. Sophia was not afraid of him and smiled even more. Chapter 957 Compliments From Jared At this, Amber could guess what kind ofpliments Jared had said. It must be something pretty nasty. Why else would he be so worked up? Yes, Sophia could tell that he was shy, so Amber, who had been dating Jared for so long, could also see it. And he was not one to be shy easily. He said nasty things now and then, but she had never seen him look like this. So, she was really curious about what he had said to describe her, so that he was shy. The man, however, refused to turn his head and tell her even though Amber was looking at him closely. He was afraid if he turned around, she would catch him, and he had to say that. When the man refused to turn his head or face her in any way, Amber knew it was impossible to get him to talk. Amber could only look helplessly at Sophia. Sophia knew what she wanted. She smiled and patted her on the shoulder, telling her not to worry, then beckoned for her assistant and spoke to her in Italian. While Sophia was talking to her assistant, Amber didnt ignore the man next to her. She could see the slight change in the mans face, as if he were nervous. What was he nervous about? While Amber was wondering, Sophias assistant said, Ms. Reed, the boss wants me to trante for you. The assistant also spoke Italian. Ambers eyes lit up and she smiled gratefully as her assistant took Jareds ce to trante, That would be great, thank you. The assistant shrugged and said, Youre wee. After being polite, the assistant began to trante Sophias previous words. Amber felt goosebumps as she listened to such praise. Because when Jared said that about her, it was like adding all the beautiful words in the world to her. She didnt even know how many of those words were relevant to her. She didnt know she was that good! Anyway, she was totally different from the person he described, and it didnt fit. Besides, he made up so many nice adjectives to describe her. Didnt he feel embarrassed when he said it?Original from N?velDrama.Org. She was embarrassed anyway. Amber turned to Jared and looked at the tips of his increasingly red ears, then she said, Are you sure youre not lying to Miss Sophia? Im not as good as you say I am. What you said was not me. Although, she did like the way he described her. But it was also true that she was embarrassed. I wasnt lying to her! Jared finally turned his head back and looked into her eyes and became serious. Sophias assistant was also tranting their conversation. Amber and Jared, however, had no one else in mind for the moment. Howe you didnt lie to her? Is that me you were talking about? Amber gave him a look and blushed. No, she couldnt think about what he told Sophia. She felt extremely embarrassed at the thought. Of course its you. Jared nodded at Ambers words without hesitation. Amber twitched at the corners of her mouth, How could that be me? That doesnt fit me at all. I know, but thats how I feel about you. In my heart, you are the most beautiful person in the world, and you deserve all the beautiful words in the world. Jared looked at her and said sincerely. Amber was stunned and blushed even more, You Before she could finish, she was cut off by Sophia. Sophia smiled at Amber, Amber, you are wrong about Mr. Farrell. Perhaps Mr. Farrell has described you in a way that you dont think applies to you. But to Mr. Farrell, he thinks you are exactly what he says you are. No matter how, the one you love is the most perfect one in your heart. Im sure you feel the same way about Mr. Farrell, right? Hearing that, Amber became tongue-tied. She looked at Jared as if to ask him if that was what Sophia said. Jared nodded and said yes. In his mind, she was the perfect one. Amber got shy. Even so, wasnt he exaggerating a little? But, somehow, it was kind of sweet. Miss Amber, do you still want to know what I just told Mr. Farrell? Sophia added, smiling. The assistant was doing the trantion. Amber looked at Jared, then Sophia, then nodded in wonder. She was very curious just now. Sophia wasnt kept in suspense, as she quickly shared her conversation with Jared. Amber blushed as the assistant said that Jared described her as his star and light of his life. Could he be more disgusting? She cast a coquettish nce at the man beside her. He coughed and turned away again. Sophiaughed, Ive known Mr. Farrell for years, but he had always been cold. It was the first time I saw so much emotion and expression in Mr. Farrell. Miss Amber, this is all about you. Me? Amber was surprised. Sophia nodded, Yes, a lot of cold people dont see the world before they meet love. After meeting love and having a lover, they will be more and more human. Thats why Im saying its because of you that Mr. Farrell has be so human. Amber brushed her hair shyly at her ears, Miss Sophia, youre ttering. I didnt do anything. You dont have to do anything. Your presence means the best to Mr. Farrell. Mr. Farrell will change because of you. Sophia said with a smile. Amber, even more shy, did not answer. She feared she would be mythologized if she continued. Jared saw her embarrassment and coughed again, then he said to Sophia, All right, thats it. Lets get back to business, Sophia. Wheres the dress? Here it is. Sophia immediately lifted the bag from her hand and handed it to Amber, This is the dress Mr. Farrell asked me to design for you. See if you like it. Okay. Amber took the bag with both hands and then she thought of something. She looked at Jared and asked, Wheres yours? Before Jared could answer, Sophia said, Mr. Farrells dress hasnt been finished yet, so lets try your dress first and see if there are any changes that need to be made. After all, the modification of womens dress is moreplicated than that of men, so I made your dress first. Oh, I see. Amber nodded and said nothing more. When she sat down, she opened the bag and took out the gift box containing the dress. There was no ribbon attached to the box, so Amber removed the lid easily to reveal the fiery red dress inside. The dress was A vintage V-neck, halter, slim-cut A-line skirt with A full train underneath. The whole dress looked sexy with a hint of naughtiness, which was very nice. Amber took one look and loved it. Chapter 958 Black And Red Go Best Together Seeing her surprise, Sophia knew she was happy with the dress and was relieved, When I first received the request from Mr. Farrell to design a dress for you, I asked to meet with you. The only way I could design a better dress was to meet you and understand your preferences, but Mr. Farrell turned me down. At this point, Sophia seemed a little regretful, So I had no choice but to learn about you from the Inte or other people, and then I designed this dress after many modifications. At first, I was worried about whether you would like it, whether the dress would fit you, but now that I see you, I realize that my worries were unnecessary. The dress fits you best. Why dont you let me meet Miss Sophia? Amber put down her dress and looked at the man in bewilderment. Sophia was not a man. It was not inappropriate for her to meet Sophia, wasnt it? He couldnt be jealous of a woman, an aged old woman, could he? If so, he was too mean. While she was thinking, Amber looked at Jared with disdain. Jared read the meaning in her eyes and gave his lips a little twitch, What were you thinking? I just wanted to surprise you. Surprise? Amber raised her eyebrows. Yes, Jared said, I wanted to give you a dress that would impress you at first nce, so of course you wouldnt meet Sophia. If you meet in person, Sophia will ask you what kind of dress you would like, and there will be no surprises as you already know what the dress will look like. Its only in cases you never knew that its a surprise when you finally see it. Okay, I was wrong about you. Amber smiled apologetically and then asked, But if you kept me from designing the dress, arent you afraid that, as Miss Sophia said, I dont like the dress? No. Jared shook his head and said positively, Sophia already knows what dress shes going to design for you after Iveplimented you, so Im not worried about whats wrong with her dress. Amber was kind of stunned, Yourpliments? Amber remembered Jaredspliments that Sophias assistant tranted. The beautiful words that were used to describe her. A sense of shame rose again in her. Am I wrong in my praise? Jared raised his hand a little bit, Sophia did tell me that she could not design the dress because she had not met you. I told her to design the most beautiful and gorgeous one, just like how Iplemented you. So He stopped and looked up at Sophia. Sophia listened to the assistants trantion, smiled, and nodded, Yes, Amber. At first, Mr. Farrell wouldnt let me see you, so I didnt know what to do. Even though I knew you from the Inte and others, I still had some difficulties in designing your dress. Finally, I contacted Mr. Farrell. Mr. Farrell tipped me off, so thats where this dress came from. Amber gave the man a sulky look, The most beautiful and gorgeous one? Arent you afraid that Im not good enough for it? No, not at all. Jared said with absolute certainty, To me, you deserve the best things in the world, so I never worry that Sophias dress wont fit you. Look! His eyes fell on the dress she was holding, As it turns out, Ive never been wrong, the dress suits you well, and you look better in red than blue. Really? Amber tilted her head and looked suggestively at the man. The mans Adams apple slid and he spoke in a slightly gravelly voice, Yes, I wont lie to you. Sophia also agreed, Amber, thats true, and I think youre perfect for fiery red. Amber felt so sweet and she felt so shy, In that case, Ill buy more red clothes from now on. Okay. Jared nodded and his dark pupils lit up for a moment. It was obvious that he agreed with her and supported her. He loved ck. Ny percent of his clothes were ck, from suits to shirts underneath. Only the remaining ten percent were other colors. But in addition to white, they were also gray and other colors that were not bright.Original from N?velDrama.Org. And he didnt wear the other 10 percent except when it was absolutely necessary. Anyway, he was mostly dressed in ck. And ck and red always went well together, better than ck and white. The dark and mysterious ck, and the enchanted red, these two colors should be from the same world. White, the holy color, did not match his ck. Hey! What are you thinking? Seeing the man staring, Amber put her hand in front of his face and waved. Jareds eyelids fluttered, then he came to his senses and his voice was still husky, Nothing. I was thinking about how beautiful you would look in that dress. Then he looked at her with his eyes burning. Amber felt ufortable under his gaze. She felt as if she were a piece of meat ready to be devoured by him. She blushed and said, How do you know its gonna look good when Im not even wearing it? Okay, enough with you. Ill go try it on with Miss Sophia. You take the bag and wait here for me. Okay. Jared took her bag, sat down on the couch, and nodded obediently. Amber smiled at Sophia and headed with her assistant to a nearby locker room. It was not easy to wear a tuxedo on your own. The disposable dress, in particr, was inherently fragile. If we applied a little too much force, the zipper or hand stitch would easily break. Therefore, in general, when putting on a dress, it was best to have someone nearby to help. Sophia was the designer and producer of the dress, and her assistant was still responsible for trantion. With the help of two people, Amber easily changed into her dress. Then she turned around to see Sophia and her assistant wowed by her. She was going to ask how it was, but now she couldnt. She knew from their reactions that the dress fitted her perfectly. Sure enough, Sophia took her hand in surprise and excitement, Oh dear, you look so beautiful. You look so perfect in this dress. This is the first dress that I designed blindly following someones exaggerated dictation without meeting the person. I thought Mr. Farrell was lying to me, but now I know that Mr. Farrell wasnt lying. He is right, he also indirectly helped me improve my design ability. My dear, meeting you and Mr. Farrell is the best thing that ever happened to me. Ambers smile became forced as Sophia blushed with excitement. She tried to say something but she didnt know how to put it. Because she wanted to say that Jared really lied to her. With Jareds over-the-toppliments, who could design a dress that would fit? Now, Sophia was able to design because Sophia was a good designer, and it had nothing to do with Jared at all, okay? After all, designers did not always design clothes for a particr person. They often designed clothes casually after they got inspiration. Even if the clothes they designed could not be worn by many people, one person would eventually fit it. Just like this time, Jared asked Sophia to blindly design the dress, and she just happened to be the right one. That was it, so it was nonsense that Jared had improved her design skills. Chapter 959 Ruby Necklace But Sophia was so happy, she might as well not tell her. Let Jared take all the credit for nothing! Oh, honey, we cant be the only ones who appreciate your beauty. The people who should really appreciate this beauty is out there waiting. Come on, honey. Lets go over there and show Mr. Farrell. With that, Sophia excitedly pulled Amber towards Jared. Jared was looking down at his phone. When he heard the movement, he put his phone aside and looked up. For a moment, time stood still, all sounds were gone, all sights were blurred except for the red figure. Even in his eyes, there was only one figure, and the blurred vision was gone. He could only see the figure. That figure covered with long hair, wearing silver crystal high heels, was smiling, and trotting toward him step by step. That was when Jared realized the most beautiful view in the world. The most beautiful scenery in the world was not the workmanship of nature, nor the incredible sight created by man, but the picture of the person you love smiling and running towards you. Jared put his phone away, stood up, stepped off the couch with his long legs, and threw his arms around the woman. Amber was stunned. Her intention was to stop at Jared and ask him how she looked. And he didnt give her the chance. He came up to her before she could reach him, and took her in his arms. Even Sophia wasnt expecting this. She blinked and stared at the two locked in each others arms. Only the assistant stared at them excitedly, but also with some regret. If she had the courage, she would take out her phone and take a picture and post it online. She, like many people, enjoyed seeing them together. She finally saw them show their love in front of her, but she could not record such a beautiful scene to share with others. Who could understand that feeling? Over here, Amber was held by Jared for a few moments before gently pushing him away. She looked up at Jared and was about to ask him what was wrong when he suddenly grabbed her. Jared was the first to say, You look gorgeous! Amber blushed and her heart raced. Sophia also said she was beautiful just now, but she just blushed and her heart didnt beat faster. Now that he said it, her heart was beating fast. Sure enough, that was the difference between praise from an outsider and praise from a loved one, wasnt it? It was praise from a loved one that affected a persons mood swings more than praise from an outsider. Is it really good? Amber looked up at the man with her arms slightly outstretched. The man nodded, then took her by the wrist and walked in one direction. What? Amber asked, puzzled, but obediently followed his steps. Instead of answering her, Jared pulled her over to a mirror. It was a full-length mirror that showed a person from head to toe. Amber looked at herself and Jared in the mirror and looked away in confusion, What are you dragging me here for? Jared reached over, pinched her under the chin, turned her head back so she could only face the mirror, Look, how beautiful you look in the mirror. Ambers mouth twitched slightly, So, you brought me here so I could look in the mirror? Yeah. Jared lifted his chin and admitted his purpose, I just wanted to show you how beautiful you look and how the dress fits you. He spoke with his lips almost close to her ear. The heat from his breath hit Ambers ear so hard that she crinkled. What? Jared looked down at the tips of her red ears as if he didnt know what was causing it. Amber rubbed the tips of her ears and said in a soft voice, Nothing. When she didnt want to talk about it, Jared was so happy that he was able to stick to her. Look, dont you think youre beautiful? Jareds hand still rested on Ambers chin. Amber looked at herself in the mirror. Though she didnt have the right hair or makeup to match the outfit, it was beautiful enough that it still looked great without the right hair or makeup. Clothes made the man. That was what they said. But above all, she was pretty enough in her own right, and her features were delicate enough to suit the scarlet. Well, I am. Amber looked into the mirror, touched her face, and nodded back. Although it was a little shy of her to say she was beautiful. But that was the truth, and she was not lying through her teeth. But somethings missing. Jared released her chin and ran his fingers down her neck. Ambers neck tickled and she red at him through the mirror to tell him to stop. Jared gave a little chuckle and actually stopped touching. Amber looked away in satisfaction and said, Maybe its the makeup and hair. No. Jared shook his head, This is secondary. Oh? What else could it be? She looked curiously at the godlike handsome man in the mirror. The man didnt answer, but smiled and took his hand off herpletely, reaching into his suit pocket and groping for something with his head down. Amber turned and peeked curiously into his pocket, What are you looking for? Jared still didnt answer, but he put his hand out. But his hands were clenched into fists, and she could not see what was inside. In a word, he looked secretive. Turn back. Jared finally said, but not in response to Ambers earlier question. Amber rolled her eyes.Original from N?velDrama.Org. All right, she would turn back. She wanted to see what he was up to. Amber obediently turned back to the mirror. Jareds fist came out of her ear and stretched out in front of her, then spread out his fingers. Suddenly something red and silver fell from his hand. It was a ne. A ruby ne of utter luxury. The ne was dangling in Jareds hand right now. The red reflection of the ruby mingled beautifully with the silver of the tinum chain. Ambers eyes widen in amazement and she looked at the smiling man in the mirror. Her red lips moved for a few moments before she made a sound, You Dont move. Jared whispered. Amber automatically froze and closed her mouth. Jared then took the ne off a little bit and reached over her other ear to open it and put it around her neck. Amber remained in a daze the whole time. Before she knew it, it was locked around her neck. She reached for the ruby at her corbone, What are you Dont move. It looks great on you. The ne fits you. Jared took Ambers hand away from the ne, fearing she might take it off. Seeing how nervous he was, Amber was stunned, then said, What? I didnt mean to take it off. I was just wondering when you had the ne. Chapter 960 Give Me A Son I prepared it a long time ago. I had it on me all the time. I just never took it out. Jared said as he repositioned her ne so that the ruby diamond was halfway between her corbones before giving her a satisfying nod, Yes, I knew I was right about this ne. Well, whileplimenting the ne, you alsoplimented yourself. Amber said with augh. Jared rubbed his hair, I have a good taste. And it wont hurt to brag about myself. Yeah, yeah, yeah, my Mr. Farrell has the best taste, okay? Amber smiled and shook her head, then asked, Did you just say that you prepared the ne a long time ago, to go with my dress today? The ne was ruby, and the main diamond was at least 50 carats, the other secondary diamonds were about 10 carats, and the rest of the ordinary white diamond was also 1 carat. A ne like this was not for everyday wear. It was worn with a dress at an event. So, it was very unlikely that he prepared this ne for her to wear every day, the only possibility was to match this dress. After all, the dress was also red, which was a perfect match with the red ruby ne. And sure enough, Jared nodded and said, Yeah, I know you used to have a lot of jewelry, but it was all Sold for Goldstone Co. So, all youre left with is some in jewelry, which doesnt go with the dress, so I took the liberty of getting you one. Amber looked down and touched her ne at her corbone, This is the second time youve gotten me jewelry. Is this from your mother again? The first time he prepared her jewelry was also for a party. As he said, she sold all her old jewelry for Goldstone Co., keeping only lower-priced generic pieces. None of these pieces really went well with a dress. Otherwise, she might beughed at. So that time, she epted his offer of jewelry, only she didnt keep it and gave it back to him. After all, they hadnt gotten back together yet. Yes. Jared nodded, It was also my mothers, but it was not her dowry, but a gift my father had bought for her when he married her. When my mother married my father, the Zachary family did give her a lot of jewelry. But the real ones were prepared by the Farrell family, and this is one of them. From now on, its all yours. Hearing that, Amber gave him a look, What are you talking about? Why is it mine? Youre my wife. Arent you supposed to inherit your mother-inws jewelry? Jared looked at her with a big smile in his eyes, Whats more, the jewelry that the Farrell family gave to my mother is specifically for the daughter-inw. You can give it to our daughter-inw in the future. First, he said that all his mothers jewels would be hers, and then that their son would get a wife. Boy, he was really thinking long term. He even thought of their son marrying. If it were any further, would they all be having grandchildren? Amber gave the man a cynical look and then dropped her hand from the ne, Oh, youre going too far. Were not even married yet, and you have a n for your sons wife. Besides, I didnt say I was gonna have a son with you, okay? What if it was a girl? Amber thought ruefully.Original from N?velDrama.Org. Jared didnt know what she was thinking, so he put his hands around her shoulders, turned her around, looked down at her, Were gonna get married, and were gonna have kids, and, uh, dont you want to see me when I was a kid? he asked. Amber was confused, When you were a kid? Why are you talking about being a kid all of a sudden? Jared smiled, Because if you give me a son, youll see what I was like as a kid, wont you? Ambers eyes were widened. Turned out that was what he meant. Amber blushed and pushed him away, Who says that only sons look like their fathers? It should be daughters who look more like their fathers. Isnt there a saying that daughters are like fathers and sons are like mothers? Do you prefer boys to girls? Are you discriminating against girls? Then she narrowed her eyes at him suspiciously. Jared shook his head quickly, Of course not. How could I be a man like that? Whats more, I am very clear that the gender of the child is decided by me. If I prefer boys over girls, I am looking down on myself. Ambers face softened and her eyes stopped narrowing, Then why are you so obsessed with having a son? Jared chuckled, Because then youll have two men to protect you. And with a daughter, I dont just protect you, I protect my daughter, but I only want to protect you. Because youre more important to me than the child. You are so important that I would sacrifice my child if I had to make a choice. Children were really not a must for him. But she was. Amber thought his words were a little extreme, but she felt very moved and sweet. After all, it was her that he preferred. All right, lets not talk about the baby, because its still early, and you know Im still in therapy, and its impossible to see the baby for three or four years. Amber brushed her hair at her ear. Jared looked down, and his eyes were so deep, So, youre willing to bear my child, right? Ambers cheeks were burning and she couldnt look him in the eye, but she fumbled, If we ever get married again, then we should have kids. The implication was that she was willing to have children. Not just for him, but for herself. After all, it was not just Jareds baby. It was hers, too. Plus, she loved kids, too. Of course, she loved the child she willingly bore. She felt guilty andplicated about the baby she lost. To her guilt, as a mother, she gave it up and never let it into the world. Especially since it was also her and Jareds baby. Theplication was that she had not willingly carried the child. So, she had feelings for that child now, but they were limited. But it was no use thinking about that now. The baby was gone. All she wanted was for him to be born into a happy family and not have to deal with the irresponsible parents like her and Jared. Thinking of that, Amber held back the bitterness in her heart and forced a smile to Jared, Take it off for me. Ill wear itter. Its not right now. Its too heavy. She turned away. Jared was gonna let her wear it all the time. After hearing her remark, he finally did not insist that she wear it, and he just bowed his head to untie the ne for her. As he undid the ne, he suddenly said, It wasnt this ruby ne I originally nned for you. What? Amber turned slightly. Out of the corner of her eye, she watched his earnest face as he undid the ne, So what did you prepare for me in the first ce? She asked curiously. Jared took the ne off and put it in her hand, It was a blue-diamond ne. A blue-diamond ne? Amber repeated the words in a low voice. Then something shed in her mind and she looked up at the man, The blue fishtail dress that was ruined by Alice! Chapter 961 Aren’t You Jealous Jared took her by the hand and walked back to the rest area, Youre so smart, my Little Leaf. After I learned that you had ordered a blue dress, I chose a set of blue jewelry from my mothers jewelry to match your dress. But I didnt expect that to happen, so instead of giving you the jewelry, I chose this one again. When did you do that? Amber walked beside him. Jared turned very serious, The day that Alice ruined the dress. Didnt I go to the Farrells Mansion that day? Amber suddenly understood and looked at him, So you went to the Farrells Mansion to get the jewelry? Thats right. Jared lifted his chin a little bit. That box you brought home that night, thats the jewelry you took? she asked. Jared nodded, Yeah, I was gonna surprise you, but after what happened, I didnt give you the jewelry. Thats fine. A look of coolness passed through Ambers eyes, If you had given it to me, it would have made me feel worse. You trusted me enough to let me help you bring your dress back. You went to help me with my jewelry, and I betrayed your trust by not even taking care of the dress. Jared stopped dead in his tracks, then turned around and lifted her chin. Looking at his furrowed brow and disapproving expression, Amber blinked and asked, Whats wrong? Dont say that about yourself. Jared said, You didnt betray my trust, and you got the dress out of the store. Its not your fault that the dress was ruined. After all, theres nothing you can do to stop someone from doing something bad, so dont me yourself. He said, rubbing his thumb against her lip. Amber red at him and pped his hand away. Jared chuckled, There you go. Youre alive. Amber was stunned, So youre taking advantage of me to make me stop feeling ashamed? Yeah. Jared nodded, Youre sensitive, and consoling wont get you out of shame quickly, so its better to make you angry directly so you dont keep dwelling on it. Well, youre so Amber was about to say something about the man, but before she did, sheughed. She could not help it.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. He tried to make her happy, and she was trying to scold him. Wasnt there something ungrateful about her behavior? You finally smiled. Jared pinched the soft flesh of her face, Youre better for smiling than frowning, and my Little Leaf has the best smile. I know it already. Amber blushed and snorted, then pulled her hand out of his and strode forward. Jared stood watching her as she sped away in embarrassment, then let out a little indulging chuckle and walked off with his long legs. Sophia and her assistant had been waiting for them in the rest area. When they came back, they put down their coffee and snacks and stood up. Mr. Farrell, Miss Amber, so youre back. Sophia said with a smile. Amber smiled back. Sophia asked, Miss Amber, Mr. Farrell, what do you think of the dress? Is there anything that needs to be changed? Amber shook her head, I think its great. Theres nothing to change, but what do you think? She turned to the man next to her for advice. The guy was easily jealous, after all. The dress didnt reveal much, but it did show a lot of legs and shoulders. So, there was a good chance this guy wouldnt like the dress and wanted to change it. Although he had no problem with her dressing like that at the moment and said she was beautiful. That was because there were only a few of them here, and all but him were women. He certainly didnt have to worry or be jealous about other men looking at her. But wearing a dress like this to a party was another story. There were so many men at the party, that when she showed up with him, it was inevitable that some of them would look at her. So, she was not sure if he would be jealous at that point. But surprisingly, Jared echoed Ambers response, saying it didnt need to be fixed, and it was fine. This made Amber look at him in surprise. What? Jared asked and scratched the bridge of her nose when she looked at him that way. Amber patted his hand away, I thought you were gonna ask Miss Sophia to change the dress, especially the hem, which has a slit. I know, but its a better design for a dress, so why would you think Id like to change it? Jared asked. Amber made no bones about it, saying, Because I thought youd be jealous. And as soon as she said that, Jared understood and he chuckled, I dont like it when other men see you in a dress, but you look beautiful in it, and I cant take away your right to wear beautiful clothes just because I dont like people to see you, so just wear them. As for those who look at you, I will warn them. His tone was noticeably colder as he said thisst. Amber paused for a moment, then started tough, It must be hard for you to put up with it for me. Well, thank you. Youre wee, Jared rubbed her hair, I volunteered. I dont like you to look sexy for other guys, but Id rather you shine. Amber was moved and was about to say something. Sophia suddenly pped her hands and said excitedly, Oh, this is such a touching love story. Amber blushed and was too shy to speak. She coughed and quickly changed the subject, Okay, Miss Sophia, can you help me change my dress and wrap it up. Okay. Sophia smiled and nodded. Amber looked over at Jared, Im gonna go change in the dressing room, just wait here for me and put the ne away. She handed him the ne. Jared didnt say no. He just took it and said, Okay, Ill put it on you then. Okay. Amber smiled and turned to walk with Sophia to the dressing room. But when they got to the dressing room, the assistant suddenly came over and said something to Sophia. Amber did not understand them, and she did not interrupt them, but stood there quietly waiting for them. After about two minutes of waiting, Sophia waved to her assistant. The assistant nodded, then turned and hurried away. Sophia took a breath, pulled back her heavy expression, and smiled at Amber again, Miss Amber, Im sorry I must deal with something urgent right now. Would you mind giving me a few minutes? Just a few minutes. Amber nodded understandingly, Of course. If you have something urgent to do, go ahead. Its okay with me. Thats great, dear, youre such a nice girl. Sophia gave Amber a hug. Amber was stunned by her passionate embrace and then patted her on the back. This hug didntst long, and with an errand to attend to, she quickly released Amber and trotted off in the direction her assistant had left. Amber smiled at her departure and sat down on a soft stool in front of the dressing room door, waiting for Sophia to return. After all, the back of the dress was designed with straps, so she couldnt undo the knot by herself. She had to wait for Sophia toe back and help her. Otherwise, it might ruin the dress if she did it by herself. Meanwhile, Jared in the rest area got restless after waiting a while for Amber to get dressed and headed back to the dressing room. Chapter 962 Hypocritical Man He was halfway there when his cell phone rang in his pocket. Jared took the phone out with a flurry of steps, nced at it casually, swiped it with his thumb and held it to his ear, Whats the matter? It was Ben on the phone. When Jared asked him, he said, The man we sent to spy on Connor Stockert got word that Connor Stockert was on the move and had gone out for the afternoon. Where did he go? Jareds face went dark. On the other end of the phone, Ben pushed his sses and said, To the Jefferson family. The Jefferson family? Jared narrowed his eyes, What was he doing at the Jefferson family? Connor Stockert is connected to the Jefferson family? The Jefferson family was an old family in Olkmore. They had settled in Olkmore hundreds of years earlier, and the Jefferson family, unlike the merchant families, were famously schrly, and the sons of the Jefferson family were low-key. Therefore, the Jefferson family had a very good reputation in Olkmore, and the Jefferson family hardly had much contact with any family. In short, the Jefferson family had a sense of independencepared to other families. However, there were exceptions to everything. The Jefferson family had a very good rtionship with the Farrell family. The biggest reason was that the old Mr. Jefferson was a guard for his grandfather. During the war, the old Mr. Jefferson took a bullet for his grandfather. Even though the shot wasnt meant for his grandfathers head or heart, it wouldnt have killed him. But not everyone had the courage to take a bullet for someone like the old Mr. Jefferson. So, for this reason, he always took care of the Jefferson family. And he knew the Jefferson family well enough to know that there were no other families in their social connection except the Farrell family. It was also impossible for them to have anything to do with the Stockert family of the Capital. But now that Connor Stockert had turned to the Jefferson family, he had to wonder if his knowledge of the Jefferson family was not enough. Or maybe the Jefferson family had been in contact with the Stockert family all along, but kept it a secret from the Farrell family. If so, he had to decide whether to continue to support the Jefferson family and take care of the Jefferson family. The old Mr. Jefferson took a bullet for his grandfather, but the Farrell family repaid the favor long ago. In those ten years, the Jefferson family was framed and the entire n had to be driven to the farm. It was his grandfather who saved the Jefferson family. By that time, his grandfather had paid back the Jefferson family. After that, the support and protection for the Jefferson family were just based on the friendship between the old Mr. Jefferson and his grandfather during the war of more than ten years. After all, the Farrell family was able to support the Jefferson family, and was not stingy with it. Then, over the decades, they supported the Jefferson family out of sheer habit and didnt bother to change. But now if the Jefferson family had anything to do with the Stockert family behind their back, then they couldnt me Jared for being heartless. He could be merciful enough to protect them, but he could not bear to have them secretly unite with the families which had a history with the Farrell family under his protection. What was the difference between that and ingratitude? Ben had no idea what Was going on in Jareds mind, but he could tell that his tone was clearly different when he said that Connor Stockert went to the Jefferson family.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. After all, Ben was clear about the rtionship between the Jefferson family and the Farrell family. Rest assured, Mr. Farrell, the Jefferson family has no connection to the Stockert family. Ben didnt want Jared to get the wrong idea about the Jefferson family, so he shook his head and said, I know what you are worried about, Mr. Farrell, so when I heard that Connor Stockert had gone to the Jefferson family, I immediately investigated whether the Jefferson family had contacted Connor Stockert over the years. The final investigation results showed that the Jefferson family, except the Farrell family, did not have too much involvement with any family, let alone the Stockert family. Hearing that, Jareds gloomy face finally got better, Thats good. It seemed that the Jefferson family remained true to their original intention and did not do anything wrong to the Farrell family. Did you find out what Connor Stockert was doing at the Jefferson family? Jared asked again, his thin lips pressed together. Ben nodded, Of course, since the investigation showed the Jefferson family has no connection with the Stockert family, I will naturally find out why Connor Stockert went to the Jefferson family. Jared nodded, satisfied with his answer. Go ahead. He asked Ben to tell him the results of the investigation. Ben answered, and said earnestly, During this time, Connor Stockert did not leave the hotel, but ording to someone who was sent to keep an eye on him, his assistant went out several times, to well-known detective agencies in Olkmore. In an attempt to find out why Connor Stockert sent his assistant to the detective agency, I contacted the owners of the offices where Connor Stockerts assistant visited and learned that Connor Stockert had been asking them to find Mrs. Farrells grave. What? Jared turned a little pale, My mothers grave? Yes. Ben nodded. Jared was so angry that he burst intoughter, He wants to visit my mothers grave? Probably. Ben looked down, Why else would he go to all this trouble to find Mrs. Farrells grave? This time he went to the Jefferson family for the same reason. Connor Stockert stayed at the Jefferson Family for about two hours before leaving. Immediately after he left, I contacted the head of the Jefferson family to find out what Connor Stockert wanted with him. He also told me that Connor Stockert asked him if he knew where Mrs. Farrells grave was. After all, the Jefferson family had a good rtionship with the Farrell family, as all Olkmore knew, better than the Cohen family had with the Farrell family. It can be said that the Jefferson family also knew the Farrell family best. Connor Stockert did not know the grave of Mrs. Farrell from the agencies. Naturally, he would start with the Jefferson family, but he was bound to make the trip for nothing. He was the only one who knew her grave, besides Mr. Farrell and Mrs. Lyon. No one else knew it. So, no matter where Connor Stockert started, there was no way he could have found Mrs. Farrells grave. Even the Jefferson family, who knew the Farrell family very well. Jaredughed even more devilishly. He didnt pay attention to thest sentence of Ben, he only paid attention to the first sentence. He had the nerve to look for my mothers grave and visit her! Did he think that by doing this, he could show how much he loved my mother? Ridiculous! If Connor Stockert really loved his mother enough, he would have intervened when the Zachary family married the Farrell family, and instead of watching her fight back by herself, he would havee out and publicly announced his rtionship with her. But until she finally married his father, he kept his head in the sand and did nothing. To top it all off, after his mother got married, Connor Stockert go to her and made a ridiculous deal with her that he didnt keep. Not only did he get an illegitimate daughter, but he also drove his mother into despair andmitted suicide by agreeing to marry someone else just before she left the Farrell family. It had been 20 years since his mother died, and Connor Stockert had never visited her or visited her grave at Olkmore, as if she didnt exist. He still lived a happy life in the Capital. Now, twenty yearster, he had finallye to Olkmore, and had begun to pretend to remember her and search for her grave. But he didnt think Connor Stockert did it because he was still in love with his mother. And from the start, Connor Stockert didnt love his mother enough, because if he did love her, why would he do this to her? Now Connor Stockert was doing all of this just to impress himself. Such a person was the most hypocritical! Chapter 963 Let Me Help You Change Ben nodded in solidarity. Like Mr. Farrell, he found Connor Stockerts behaviorughable. When Mrs. Farrell was alive, he gave her no hope and drove her to suicide. Even after Mrs. Farrell died, Connor Stockert didnt bother to visit her grave in Olkmore. Now, after apse of twenty years, no one would think him affectionate, only that he was acting, or that he was doing it for himself. And why? Well, twenty years ago, after the death of Mrs. Farrell, Connor Stockert might have felt a little guilty. Connor Stockerts quick cancetion of his wedding soon after Mrs. Farrells death showed that he felt guilty about her death. After all, Connor Stockert was someone who loved Mrs. Farrell, and it was not reasonable to say that he felt no guilt. But it was not a lot of guilt. Why else would Connor Stockert not have stepped foot on Olkmore for two decades to see Mrs. Farrell? Now he came just to clear his mind of the tiny guilt that had existed for twenty years, so that he could put it downpletely and feel freer. Shame on men like that! Ben thought in disgust. Did Connor Stockert ask anyone besides the detective agency and the Jefferson family about the location of my mothers grave? Jared asked in a cold voice, his eyes narrowed. Ben collected his thoughts and nodded, Yes, after Connor Stockert failed to find Mrs. Farrells grave at any of the agencies, he sent a special message to the Cohen family, which didnt be answered. So, Connor Stockert finally found the Jefferson family. The Cohen family certainly wouldnt agree to meet him. Jared smiled sardonically, The things he did at the Capital, though there was no proof, everyone knew they were true. Mr. Cohen is an honest official. How could the Cohen family have anything to do with someone like him? Is there anything else? No. Ben shook his head, but then thought of something and hesitated. Jared said impatiently, Just say what you got. Okay. Ben answered quickly, and without hesitating, said, I just dont know if Connor Stockert ever asked the Zachary family. The Zachary family is in the Capital, and we have not paid attention to the Zachary family for a long time, so it is impossible for us to know if Connor Stockert visited the Zachary family. Jared snorted, So what if he went to the Zachary family? Today, the Zachary family is no longer dominated by my mothers n. They werent even invited to my mothers funeral. Whats the point of Connor Stockert going to the Zachary family? Its still a waste of time. Thats right. Ben nodded. Anything else? Jared rubbed his temples. Ben coughed and said, No, thats all we know about Connor Stockert, but the people who are watching Connor Stockert said something else. They said that Connor Stockerts assistant went out the day before yesterday, but he didnt go to the detective office, and they lost track of where he went, so we dont know what Connor Stockerts assistant was doing out there that day. Check it out. Jared frowned. Okay. Ben replied.Original from N?velDrama.Org. Jared pressed his lips together and said again, Have you arranged for the bodyguards assigned to Goldstone Co. to rece the guards? Ben said with a smile, Dont worry, Mr. Farrell, when I received your orders, I arranged to do so early in the morning, and by this time they probably have made the transition to the Security department at Goldstone Co. by now. Okay, Jared said with satisfaction, Yeah, and get some bodyguards at the old house and the Farrells Mansion, and beef up security there. Im worried that Connor Stockert, if he couldnt find my mothers grave, would try to intimidate anyone close to me into telling him. Okay, Mr. Farrell. Ben nodded gravely and then said, What about Miss Reed? Should I send some bodyguards over to her ce? No. Jared waved his hand, Ive already made arrangements for her. Okay. Ben asked no more questions. After all, Miss Amber was his own woman, and he said it had been arranged. Why should he worry so much as a subordinate? After hanging up, Jared put his phone away and walked a little faster. Before long, he came to the dressing room and saw a woman sitting in a soft chair outside, looking down at her phone. She was still wearing the same stunning red dress, and she wasnt changed. Jared walked up to her suspiciously and said softly, Why are you sitting here? Amber heard his voice, put the phone down, and turned to look at him in surprise, What are you doing here? I waited for a while, but you didnt get dressed and came to me, so I was worried about you, so I came to you. Jared walked up to her and stopped. Amber stood up and smiled, What could happen in the store? A lot of times, idents happen in the blink of an eye and cant be avoided anywhere. Even in the safest ce in the world, there is no guarantee that you will be safe. Jared looked at her and looked very serious. Amberughed at the mans earnest preaching, Yeah, yeah, yeah, I know, but now that Im okay, arent you relieved? Jared lifted his chin in a dignified way, Kind of. But what are you doing sitting here? I thought you were getting dressed. Wheres Sophia? I was going to change, Amber shrugged helplessly and said, But when we first got here, Sophia came up with something important, and I asked her to take care of it before helping me change, so Im waiting here for her. Hearing that, Jared frowned, Thats considerate of you. Arent you hungry? Hungry? Amber touched her stomach and looked at him with an aggrieved expression. Seeing that, Jared couldnt get mad at her even if he wanted to, he just pretended to be mad, You were hungry, and you let her go. Why dont you think for yourself, for me, before you think for her? What if you pass out from hunger? The man was frowning and worried and he looked like a worried mother. Amber covered her mouth and chuckled, Okay, okay, stopining. I was wrong, okay? I wasnt really thinking about that either. I just thought, you know, making things easier for other people makes things better for yourself. And as Sophia said, I just need to wait a few minutes. I can afford to wait a few minutes. More than a few minutes have passed. Jared looked up and gave her a cool look. Amber shrugged, Maybe what she encounters cant be solved in a few minutes, it doesnt matter. Jared sighed, As Ive said before, being too kind can only hurt you. And there you go. All right, Ill change it for you. Lets change it early so we can go out to dinner early. Now he regretted bringing her here to try on a dress in the first ce. He should have taken her to eat some food before they came here. You? Amber red at Jared in surprise. Jared raised his eyebrows, What? Is there a problem? Amber clutched her chest, I dont think thats a good idea, because youre a guy, dont you? Jaredughed, What part of you havent I seen? Im already the closest one to you in the whole world. What does it matter if I change your clothes? This left Amber speechless. Yeah, he had seen every inch of her. She really didnt have to insist. Well, she was really weak with hunger right now. She might as well ask him to change her dress early. Eating was the most important thing for her now. With that, Amber took a breath and looked up at the man, blushing slightly. Fine, lets go. Where are we going? Jared asked, looking at her rosy face with a flicker of amusement in his eyes. Chapter 964 Another Way His intent was so obvious that Amber could see it at once. She could not help stamping her feet in anger, Jared, if you keep saying that, I might as well wait for Miss Sophia to get back. With that she motioned to sit down again. Jared saw it and knew he had gone too far. He tried to tease her when she was already shy. No wonder she was angry. And Jared quickly grabbed her and apologized, Im sorry. I was wrong. I shouldnt have done this. Will you please stop being mad at me? He looked down at her as he coaxed her. Amber was not really angry, but ashamed. Now that he had apologized, she would also let it go, so she grunted and walked to the dressing room door in her silver crystal heels. Jared looked after her and gave a little chuckle before he started running after her. The dressing room was not big, only about three square meters, and there were racks and other things in it. It was a very crowded ce with them now. After Jared closed the door, Amber turned her back on him, The dress was held in ce by a back strap, so when Sophia tied it for me, she did it in a very special way, not with a normal bow tie. I cant do it on my own, so just help me untie it and get out of here. After all, the tie was at the back, and if you just used a regr bow tie, if someone pulled on the tie, the bow woulde apart. Wouldnt that make the clothes fall off?? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. So, no matter what kind of clothing, all the straps on the back needed to be tied in a special way. Otherwise, the dress could easily go off. But the biggest disadvantage of this special method was that it was not easy to untie by yourself, so you usually needed help. When Amber told him to just untie it and get out of here, Jared suddenly felt like he was just a tool that could be thrown away after being used. But Jared didnt forget how he got there. After Amber pulled her hair all the way back to her front, revealing the perfect nape and her back, he began to examine her back strap carefully. After about ten seconds of observation, he already knew how to solve it in his mind. All he had to do was to stretch out his fingers and pull all four strings at once, and the intricate knot would untangle itself. However, he didnt want to do it in such a simple way, he wanted to have some fun. Thinking of that, Jared had a dark sh in his eye. Then he put his hand on Ambers back and pushed her forward. Amber stood there, waiting for him to help her change into her dress. But instead of helping her, he just pushed her. Amber, unprepared, let out a cry and threw herself forward. Luckily, Jared didnt push her hard enough, so Amber didnt have much momentum to move forward. After only one step of hesitation, she stretched out her hands against the soft wall in front of her and came to a steady stop. Amber was not hurt and would not be, but she was so shocked by the mans unexpected push that she was still very angry. She dropped her hand from the soft wall and turned to re at the man, Jared, are you out of your mind? Jared didnt say anything. He took a step closer, then reached out and pped his hand against the soft wall near her ear. Amber paused, wondering what the man was doing. She frowned and was about to push him away when he spoke, Dont move. Ill unstrap it for you. Amber smiled, Oh, really? Youve been here for a while, and youve done nothing, and youre still doing all these confusing things. Jared, what the hell are you doing? She couldnt understand his behaviors. Amber rubbed her eyebrows and said with a headache, Forget it, you dont need to untie it. Just ou go out first, I can manage it myself. With that, she would turn around and show the man the door. She did not know when her clothes would be ready if he was still there. Hell, shed have to be crazy to believe that this guy would juste in and change her clothes. Although when he came in, he didnt take advantage of her. But he did something even more iprehensible. Anyway, hed better get out of here. Amber, however, was halfway through turning when Jared turned her back and made her face the soft wall again. He bit the tip of her ear and whispered, Dont move. Amber subconsciously stopped moving. Jared then let go of her ears and buried his head down the back of her neck. There was a mirror in the dressing room and Amber turned her face slightly to see what Jared was doing on her back. Jareds head went down the back of her neck, down the middle of her back, and then stopped. Jared then opened his lips slightly, bit the end of one of the straps on her back, and started pulling back. Seeing this, Amber understood everything. This man just didnt want to go the normal way of untying her, and chose to do it by his mouth. This was really surprising. This surprised her as much as it made her blush. Because the act of untying the strap was really seductive and made her blush and made her heart race. Amber stiffened and did not dare to move. She watched, blushing, and holding her breath, as the man undid her in this manner. For a moment, there was no sound in the small dressing room except two mixed breaths and the rustle of cloth as the straps pulled, which was very seductive. Amber could even feel the heat rising in the dressing room, making her hot and restless. After an unknown amount of time, Amber watched as the man pulled the four straps apart, revealing her white skin. Amber breathed a sigh of relief. Because once the straps came off, it meant Jared wouldnt need his help in the back, and she would be able to take it off herself. She thought he would be wise enough to let her go. After all, his repulsive addiction had been satisfied. Surprisingly, Jared didnt mean to stop and let her go. He spat the strap out of his mouth, then stuck his head back at her. Amber shouted, Jared, what are you doing? The strap is off. You need to get off me. Jared, however, didnt seem to hear her and lipped her directly on the back. His lips were cold, and Amber shivered as they touched her back. That was not all. Soon Amber felt the man behind her changed from kissing her to sucking her back. This type of sucking was familiar to Amber. He liked to leave mark after mark on her body as they made love. So, it was pretty clear why this man was suddenly doing this. He wanted to leave marks on her back. Her back was also where Amber was more sensitive. How could she stand the mans behavior? After he kissed and bit her, her strength was almost gone and she was soft. Her breathing was disturbed, her cheeks flushed, her eyes dreamy, and she could not help uttering a sultry groan. Chapter 965 Took The Reward Back Sophia and her assistant rushed back from their busy work. They had just walked out of the dressing room when they heard this dreamy sound. At that moment, Sophia and her assistants feet stopped. Sophia looked funny as her assistant covered her mouth and her eyes lit up. Oh, my God! Oh, my god! She couldnt believe what she was hearing! How excited she was! The assistants face turned red with excitement, and if she wasnt afraid of being discovered, she would have screamed or even jumped up a few times to express her excitement. Go! Sophia took a breath and finally came to her senses. Then she turned and whispered a word to her assistant. The assistant took her hand off her mouth, Boss, cant we wait here for a while? Let me listen a little longer! Such a rare opportunity. Once in a blue moon. Sophia knew what her assistant was thinking just by looking at her eyes as they darted at the dressing room door. Silently, she struck her assistant on the head with a sharp warning, If youre not afraid of being discovered, of being targeted, you stay here. And if Mr. Farrell gets in your way, dont say youre my assistant. I wont save you. With that, Sophia ignored her assistant and walked away toward the rest area. After she said that, the assistant was afraid to stay. She looked reluctantly at the door of the dressing room, sighed, and quickly caught up with Sophia. In the dressing room, Amber had no idea that Sophia and her assistant had heard her voice correctly and had misunderstood it. If she knew, she would die of shame. She and Jared didnt have a real thing, but they were pretty close. Because at the moment, she was almost topless. Her original dress, after the man untied the back of the belt, automatically slid down. There was also a shoulder strap to keep the dress from slipping off, but he took it off her arm because he hated it for blocking him from fully kissing her on the back. So, without the support of thest sash, the dress slid offpletely. Fortunately, the dress was designed to be waisted in, so it just slipped and stopped, rather than sliding further down. Otherwise, by now, not only would she be topless, shed be naked. Even so, Ambers face turned red with shame and she wanted to bite the man to death. She thought he just wanted to try a more erotic way of untying her clothes, just to get high, that he wouldnt really do anything to her, since this was someone elses dressing room. After all, it was not polite to do it in someone elses ce. But it never urred to her that he didnt care. He must be thinking that with the straps untied, it would be a shame not to take advantage of it. Then he held her and kissed her on the back. She had seen it in the mirror, and the marks on her back looked as if she had been bitten by a dog. So, she had every reason to me him. Fortunately, the man had the decency not to actually have sex in someone elses ce and was content to let her go only after leaving a lot of hickeys on her back. Amber breathed a sigh of relief as she felt his lips finally left her back, then she looked down at her bare torso with shame and anger. She quickly pulled off the clothes she had worn when she came here, which were hanging on the shelf beside her, and put them in front of her. Turning around, she looked at the man with red eyes and shouted in a slightly angry voice, Jared! Jared was wiping his thumb across his mouth and his eyes were satiated. Ambers shame deepened as she watched the man looked satisfied. This guy, he was happy with his kiss. Did he think how long it would take for the marks to disappear? You piss me off! Ambers eyes became even redder, with tears glistening, I should never have trusted you. When you said you were gonna help me change, I thought you meant it. And you came here to take advantage of me, in the name of helping, didnt you? Apparently, she was about to cry. Jared knew what he was doing was annoying her and put his hand down and gently cradled her in his arms, Dont cry. I was wrong. I was really here to help you get dressed, but when I saw how it was off, I couldnt help myself, and you looked so beautiful in your dress, so He stopped, but everyone got the point. Men, when they saw the beautiful side of the woman they loved, they couldnt resist it. If they could, wasnt there a problem?All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. So, it was not his fault. It was not. You Amber glowered with anger, Are you saying that it is my fault? She thought he was making a sincere apology. Turned out he wasnt. It sounded like she was wrong after all to wear such a beautiful dress! Looking at the womans angry face, Jared realized that instead of making her not angry, his exnation seemed to make her even angrier. He touched the tip of his nose, coughed a little, and said, Okay, its not you. Its me. Dont be mad. Or why dont you kiss me back? Then he looked at her seriously. Obviously, he really wanted her to kiss him back. Ambers mouth twitches, her brain aching. Kissing him back? Then it was she who suffered and he who enjoyed it. What kind of apology it was? The man is so shameless! He had done something wrong, but he kept on excusing himself without any sincere remorse. Well done! Amber clung to her blouse and snorted, Thats not necessary. In the end, someones going to turn around. And by then, wont I just be letting someone do whatever he wants? Someone pulled his lip and said nothing. For he knew in his own heart whether he kissed her or she kissed him back. There was only one result. The one she was talking about. The guilty man looked at Amber and said carefully, Then Ill do whatever you want, and I wont back out. You sure? Amber Narrowed her eyes. Jared nodded, Yeah. Amber suddenlyughed. But the smile made Jared a little uneasy. He was so uneasy that he almost regretted saying so. Jared thought with a slight frown. Amber smiled, regardless of what he was thinking, Well, since you said I can do whatever I want, fine, and since Im not happy with what you just did, thats it for tonights reward. Consider that Ive already rewarded you. The online show of affection during the day made her promise to reward him at night in front of the entire Inte. And all Adults knew what the reward was. After Jareds behavior annoyed her, she took the reward back to teach him a lesson. She wanted to teach the man that he was not allowed to do these things at any time, to teach him a lesson. Jareds pupils constricted and he froze when he heard the nights reward was gone. Chapter 966 Jared’s Last Hurrah What had he just heard? The reward was gone! The reward he was looking forward to was gone! Gone! Jared looked at Amber in disbelief, as if trying to determine whether he heard or she said something wrong. Amber nodded carefully at the mans nce to assure him that he heard her correctly and she meant it. She meant it! The award was off! Jareds mind went nk and he felt like the sky was falling on him. He was numb. To be honest, this was the first time Amber had seen him look like this. He looked so dull and it was kind of funny. After all, it didnt fit his image at all. But Amber knew why he was like this. He was struck by what she said about taking away the prize. Men of 30 had a strong sex drive. She was able to confirm from their previous sex sessions that Jared had a strong desire for sex. So, her words during the day about giving him a reward naturally gave him a lot of anticipation and imagination. And now that she had shattered his expectations, how could he not be crushed? This was like a child taking an exam when he was young. Before the exam, his parents promised to take him to eat delicious food if he ranked first. Then the child really got the first ce in the exam and went home excitedly with the test paper, wanting to make their parents honor their promise. But the parents suddenly reneged. You could imagine how the child felt. It was as if they had been sshed with a bucket of cold water, and they were cold from the inside out. Jared was probably feeling like this kid right now. But it was not her fault. He was always in heat. He took advantage of her in the kitchen, in her office, and in the car, but it didnt matter because it was their ce. But now he was going too far. He groped her in other peoples ces and was not afraid of beingughed at if he was found out.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Anyway, she was afraid to be caught. So, she rescinded the reward and taught the man a lesson before he became more and more unscrupulous. Jared had no idea Amber was trying to teach him a lesson by canceling the reward. All he knew was that there was no reward for the evening, no benefit for himself. How could that be? No way! Jared had a little man in his head, hands crossed in front of him, shaking his head quickly, indicating that the prize could not be taken away and he had to fight for it. So, Jared reached over and grabbed Ambers wrist, Little Leaf,e on. Why are you taking away the prize? Amber looked at him half-smiling, Jared, do you really not know why I canceled, or do you pretend not to know? Jared looked away with guilty eyes, pretended he didnt understand, shook his head, I really dont know. Amber rolled her eyes, Oh, please. I caught you looking away, too scared to look at me. So stop pretending. Jareds lips closed and he couldnt help but look back at her with a bitter look. Ambers heart melts as he watched her like that. She couldnt help it. He sat on the ground like a dog, looking at her with innocent eyes. How could a human say no to a fluffy puppy? Dont look at me like that. Its no use looking at me like that. Ive made up my mind and Im not going to change it. Ill cancel it when I said I would. Thats it. Amber took a deep breath, shook her head to shake Jared out of her mind before she really relented and said yes. And she knew that if she relented this time, this man would catch her on the weak side. In a simr situation, he would look at her with those eyes again and make her relent again. To prevent that from happening, she had to hold back. She must not be fooled by this man. If she could not survive the first time and was defeated by his pretended grievance of innocence, she would be more unprincipled after that. So Amber, you had to hold it in. You must hold it in. You must not relent, or you would be under his control forever. Amber took several deep breaths and closed her eyes. When she opened them again a long timeter, they were calm, even without worldly desires, and they were utterly ascetic. She believed that nothing could touch her heart now. God bless What the hell? Anyway, after a bit of adjustment, Amber was able to calm down and not be afraid to soften up when she saw Jareds behavior again. Jared, of course, also noticed Ambers change, seeing her go from repressed at first to calm atst. His lips tightened tighter. He seemed to have failed! Yes, he did it deliberately, with that innocent, wronged look he had just given herr, in the hope of persuading her to change her mind. That was how Ben taught him. Normally, men could not resist the womans coquetry. Simrly, a woman could not resist a mans grievance. He told him that if he identally offended Little Leaf one day, he could use this method. Little Leaf, he promised, would forgive him instantly, and even coax him in the end. He bought it, and he just put it to use. But then? It didnt work. At first Little Leaf was a Little touched, but soon, it was put away by her and she became ruthless again. So, he shouldnt have believed in Ben. Ben was single and had never been in any kind of rtionship, so he didnt know anything about men and women. And he, who trusted Ben, was stupid enough to actually think it would work and forget that everyone was different. It only worked for a subset of the poption. At least, Little Leaf wasnt in that group. He decided to go back and deal with that stupid Ben again. He had never been in a rtionship, and he had the nerve to teach him. Jared silently med Ben, but kept an innocent face. Then he continued to fight for himself, Is it really impossible to change your mind? Amber pulled her hand away and snorted, Of course not. We must have principles and we cant keep our mind. Besides, its for your own good. So you dont do these things on all asions, in case something bad happens. How embarrassing that would be. All right, just get out of here. Ill do it myself. With one free hand, she turned the man around and pushed him out of the dressing room. The man did not resist and let her push him away, but his head kept turning to look at her, as if trying to make her change her mind. It wasnt until he was fully pushed out of the dressing room and looked at the door mming shut that he sighed, fully epting the fact that women didnt change her mind. Anyway, it was a moment of regret for Jared. Had he known his behavior in the dressing room would cost him his reward for the night, he should have put up with it. After all, how could a bit of minced meatpare to actual meat? It was not a good deal. Jared rubbed his temples with a helpless smile in his eyes. Chapter 967 Lovely Assistant But that didnt matter, even if the reward was gone, he could still make it for himself! At the end of the day, he would do something to fight for it. Jareds eyes flickered at the thought, then he sat down at the soft stool, waiting for the woman in the dressing room toe out. After waiting perhaps a few minutes, the door of the dressing room clicked open from the inside. Amber had changed her clothes and came out with the red dress. She was happy to see the man sitting outside waiting for her, but she snorted arrogantly and walked past him in high heels on purpose, pretending she couldnt see him. The man raised his eyebrows, stood up, took her by the hand, and whispered, How can you leave without telling me? Amber showed a look of surprise as if she had just seen the man, Well, are you still here? I thought you were going to the rest area! Jared was made tough by the woman. Why didnt he know she had such an irritating side? But it was kind of cute. Jared gently squeezed Ambers hand and sighed, All right, enough. Lets check out Sophia and go out to dinner. Okay. Amber squeezed the corners of her mouth and nodded in agreement. After all, he took the initiative to calm down the joking, and she would not be tactful to disagree with him. The two finally made up and went to the rest area holding hands. Sophia and her assistant, who had been waiting for them in the rest area, got up to greet them. Jared just nodded back. Amber smiled back and looked at Sophia, Miss Sophia, have you taken care of the thing? Sophia smiled and nodded, Thank you, dear, for asking. Its all taken care of. Thats great. Amber replied, then sensed a hot stare. She looked around and saw Sophias assistant. The assistant was staring at her with a big smile. Amber couldnt describe what kind of smile it was, but it was more exaggerated than her previous happy smile, and it was almost creepy. Anyway, the assistant was staring at her and Jared with this creepy smile, and the corners of her mouth were kind of curled up to her ears, which was really creepy. Amber had no idea why the assistant was looking at her and Jared that way, and felt ufortable being stared at. She had an inexpressible sense of being seen through. With that in mind, Amber asked the assistant with a forced smile, Well, do we have something on our faces? Why do you look at us like that? At her words, Jared narrowed his eyes and looked back at the assistant. He had felt the assistant was looking at him, too, but had paid no attention. After all, there were so many people staring at him every day that he couldnt look at them all. And on top of that, she was a woman, so he was not going to look back at her.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. But now that he heard Amber say that the woman wasnt just staring at him, she was also staring at Amber, and he had to be on his guard. The assistant didnt expect Amber to call her out after she stared at her. She immediately woke up from her excitement. Her face turned pale and she looked at Sophia nervously, asking for her help. She was just an ordinary assistant. She liked to surf the Inte and watch some couples show their love. Today she finally saw one of her favorite couples appeared in front of her. And she also heard a little bit of the sound of them making out, so, of course she could not stop the madness and excitement in her heart. So, when she saw them again, she couldnt help but be excited to see them. She had no idea shed been found. Now she did not know how to exin the way she had looked at them. Wouldnt they be mad if she exined that she was watching them because she heard them having sex? When she did, they might just fire her. The assistant became more and more frightened and looked at Sophia with a cry for help in her eyes. Help me. Boss, help me. After receiving the assistants distress signal, Sophia heaved a sigh and gave the assistant a reassuring look. Although the assistant was a bit stupid and prone to making trouble, she was very satisfied that she had been working with her for so many years and did not make any mistakes. So, she couldnt just leave it there. Taking a breath, Sophia looked at Amber and Jared andughed, Mr. Farrell, Miss Amber, dont get me wrong, but my little assistant can be a little crazy sometimes. She pointed to her brain and then added, Plus, shes a fan of both of you, and she likes to read about you online, which is called, what they say? The couples fan. Said the assistant, stepping forward. Sophia nodded her head, Yeah, yeah, yeah, that it. She loves seeing you two together. She was only looking at you like that because she was so happy to see you, so please dont mind that. She meant no harm. Yeah, yeah, please dont get mad. I wont do it again. The assistant also quickly nodded and seconded, with a very serious expression. Amber, who had no sense of malice in the assistants look at them, smiled and replied, Were not mad. Were just curious why your assistant keeps looking at us, Miss Sophia, and since she had exined the reason, there is nothing wrong with it. Right, Jared? She nudged him, reminding him not to stare at the girl. As long as she didnt mean them any harm, it wouldnt make any difference if she looked at them. Jared understood Ambers message, lifted his chin slightly, and didnt say a word. He wouldnt have done anything to this woman even if she hadnt warned him. He was not the kind of guy who hated someone just because they looked at him. In that case, the whole world would generally be his enemy. But he was a little interested in Sophias exnation. Happy? The way that assistant was looking at them, it was more than happy. They had been here a long time, about two or three hours, and if she was happy, she would have been happy long ago, but not now. So, Sophia was lying to them for the assistant about why she was really looking at them. But it didnt matter. He could almost guess why the assistant had looked at them that way. Sophia and her assistant, unaware that Jared had seen them through, were relieved to see Amber and Jared wasnt angry. The assistant almost burst into tears of joy and thanked him. She knew her favorite couple wouldnt let her down. The couple she liked not only looked so good, but also had such nice and kind personalities. Oh my god, she was so moved. The assistant lifted her arm excitedly and wiped her eyes. Seeing it, Amber was shocked, thenughed wildly. Sophia felt a little embarrassed and patted her assistant angrily, What are you doing? Do you have to cry with joy because of it? Then she smiled sheepishly at Amber again, Im sorry, Miss Amber, but my assistant is just like a child. Amber smiled and shook her head as Jared tranted, No, shes lovely. All right, Miss Sophia, its gettingte, and we are going to dinner, so could you please help us pack the dress and the heels? Chapter 968 Southern Cuisine Okay. Just a moment. Sophia took Ambers dress and took her assistant to wrap it. Jared and Amber were waiting on the couch. After waiting for about a dozen seconds, Jared looked at the woman next to him and asked, What would you like to eatter? I havent thought about it. What about you? Amber replied, shaking her head, then asked back. Jared said with a smile Anything will do. Ill eat whatever you like. Oh, I see. Amber touched her chin as she contemted what she was going to eat. After thinking for two minutes, her eyes lit up and she said excitedly, Why dont we go for Some Southern Cuisinester? Southern Cuisine? Jared raised his eyebrows. Amber nodded. Jared looked at her, But Southern Cuisine is known for its sour taste. Are you sure youll like it? South Riverside was the best ce for the growth of various sour crops such as lemons, so people of South Riverside liked eating sour things. Many people from other ces traveled there and couldnt get used to the food there. So Southern Cuisine, also known as one of the ten worst cuisines in their country, still topped the list. It was a sign of how unpopr Southern Cuisine was to people other than the ones from South Riverside. I like it. Amber knew what Jared was worried about and smiled and nodded, Dont worry, I kind of like Southern Cuisine. But there are fewer Southern Cuisine restaurants in Olkmore, so I dont eat it very often. You like Southern Cuisine? Jared narrowed his eyes, Howe I dont know you love Southern Cuisine? You never said that in your letters before. Ive always liked it. Amber replied with a smile, Its just that my dad doesnt like it, so our chef rarely makes it. And it wasnt that important, so I didnt put it in the letter. Plus, I havent eaten Southern Cuisine in recent years, so its ok that you dont know. Jared nodded his head to show he understood, Well, if you want to, lets go. Really? Amber now hesitated. Jared chuckled, What? Arent you the one who asked for it? Now that were going, why are you hesitating again? He reached out and gently pinched her nose. Im not hesitating. Amber pped his unruly hand away in anger, I was worried about you, just like you were worried about me. You were worried that I might not like Southern Cuisine, and I was also worried that you might not like it. And if you dont like it, how can I make you hungry and watch me eat? She was not up to that kind of crap. Knowing that this was the reason she was hesitant to go made Jared feel very soft. Dont worry, as long as its not too spicy or too sweet, I can get used to it. Also, although Southern Cuisine is known for being sour, not every dish is sour and I can order something which are not, so you dont have to think about that. Amber, convinced that he was right, stopped hesitating and put her arms around him, Ok, lets go to eat Southern Cuisine then. I know some dishes that are not sour and taste really good. How about I order for you then? Okay. Then Ill leave my dinner to you tonight. Amber smiled and rested her head on his shoulder, Dont worry, I wont let you starve. I believe you. Jared looked at her sideways, doting, but with mixed feelings. Little did he know that she liked Southern Cuisine. You know, Mrs. Gardner was from South Riverside. In other words, Mrs. Gardner was born and raised in South Riverside before she married Bernardo Delgado. Though Mrs. Gardners family had been down and out now, and moved away from South Riverside to go abroad. But Mrs. Gardner still returned to South Riverside once in a while. And from what he knew about Mrs. Gardner, it seemed that She also liked Southern Cuisine very much. Amber, who grew up in Olkmore, liked to eat Southern Cuisine, apparently from Mrs. Gardner. Although she looked nothing like Trenton Gardner or Mrs. Gardner, she looked just like the long-dead olddy of the Gardner family. But she showed a lot of hobbies that were a lot like Mrs. Gardner and Trenton Gardner. If Mrs. Gardner and Trenton Gardner found it out, they might have renewed doubts about her identity. What are you thinking about? Amber stood in front of Jared, bending down, and waving in front of his face. Jared grabbed her hand, his eyes drifted, and then came to his senses, Nothing. He realized that she had somehow let go of his arm and had risen from his side, carrying a nicely wrapped gift box with Sophia at her side. Nothing? Amber squinted, Do you expect me to believe that? I just called you several times and you didnt respond. You dont even know miss Sophia wrapped up the dress and sent it over. What are you doing? Nothing, really. Jared stood up, took the dress from her hand, and smiled, I was just thinking about some group stuff. Is it important? Amber asked with concern, If its very important, youd No, Jared cut her off, If it was important, I wouldnt be so calm. Okay. Amber nodded. Although he was distracted, his face was calm, not as if something important had happened. So, he must be telling the truth. All right, we got it. Lets go. Jared took her hand. Amber said yes and smiled at Sophia as she said goodbye. Sophia saw them off outside the store and set up a time to drop off Jareds dress. She didnt go back into the store until they got in the car and left. In the car, Amber looked over her shoulder at the gift box in the back seat and bit her lip. Jared saw it and asked, Whats wrong? It urred to me that if I had changed my dress, would I still have any reason to talk to Mrs. Rydell? After all, Mrs. Rydell loves that brand of stuff. Amber looked back at him and said uncertainly. Jared had a little smile on his face, Oh, if thats what youre worried about, you dont have to. I checked with Mrs. Rydell, and She prefers Sophias clothes to anything from that brand. But due to Sophias fame, she was approached by thousands of people all over the world to design clothes, and Mrs. Rydell had no such opportunity, so she has no choice but to take the next best thing and wear only that brand. But if you give Mrs. Rydell a choice between Sophias dress and that brands dress, Mrs. Rydell will definitely choose Sophias.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Ambers eyes lit up, So this dress, then, will catch Mrs. Rydells attention more than the one Alice had destroyed? Absolutely. Jared turned the steering wheel beautifully with one hand, Sophia has a habit of embroidering her clothes with a camellia flower, which is Sophias family emblem. I asked Sophia to make the camelliarger in size without ruining the beauty of the dress, so that Mrs. Rydell could see that it was designed by Sophia when she saw you. And it turned out she made it. Amber opened her mouth slightly in surprise, No wonder I thought the flower on the shoulder was a little too big. Turned out it was designed to impress Mrs. Rydell. Chapter 969 Makayla Gardner Was Terrified Yeah. Jared smiled, I know you had your dress custom-made to get a chance to talk to Mrs. Rydell. Alice ruined the dress and you had to choose a new one. Now that Ive been given this assignment, I must remember why you chose your dress. So how could I forget that and just to pick the most beautiful dress for you? Thats why I went after Sophia. Amber looked at the man with moved eyes, Thank you. You always look out for me. Jared pulled over at a red light, and he finally got his hand out, then he rubbed her hair, If I dont be considerate, wouldnt I be holding you back? Thats not who I am as your husband. What? Amber blushed, Husband? Since when you are my husband? Stop saying that. Jared raised his eyebrows, You said it yourself, that you would remarry me, that we would have children of our own. Im just calling it a little bit earlier, but its not wrong. Amber was speechless. Indeed, barring any idents, they would be happily reengaged. So, he was just a little ahead of schedule. There was nothing wrong with that. Well, she might as well let him. All right, green light. Lets go. Amber bypassed the subject with a gentle look at the man. The man chuckled and restarted the car. On the way, Amber suddenly frowned and looked worried. While Jared was taking his driving seriously, he did asionally look at her out of the corner of his eye. Seeing the tension in her expression, he asked with concern, Whats wrong? I keep feeling like Ive forgot something. Amber said uncertainly, biting her lower lip. Jared turned around and looked at her, Forget something? Yes. Amber nodded, I feel like Im missing something. Ive been feeling this way since I left Sophias shop, but I cant remember what I missed. If you cant, dont think about it. Well, if thats what happens when you leave Sophias store, then I guess you missed something there. But our connection with Sophia is only the dress, nothing else. If the dress is already here and theres no future interaction with Sophia, then it is not that important, so dont worry about it. Jared looked down the road and reassured her. Amber thought about this and decided that he was right, so she said no more. c Soon they were at One of Olkmores most famous Southern Cuisine restaurants. Jared parked the car, took her hand, and went inside. The restaurant was veryrge, with two floors, the first floor was an open hall, and the second floor was private rooms. Jared certainly wouldnt have chosen the hall. After they went inside, he booked a private room, not wanting to eat in the same space as others. He just wanted to have dinner alone with Amber. Amber also didnt want to be in the hall either. The hall was crowded and the atmosphere wasplicated, not as quiet as the private room. So, Jareds arrangement was just what she wanted. This way, please. The waiter made an invitation gesture and signaled Amber and Jared to follow him. Jared took Amber by the hand and, without saying much, followed him. When they reached the second floor, the waiter opened the door of one of the best private rooms and invited them in. As Amber and Jared followed the waiter into the room, a door across the room swung open and Maka Gardner, looking ufortable, emerged from the room to see Amber and Jareds back. Maka Gardner stood there with her eyes wide open and forgot to react. Was that Mr. Farrell and Miss Reed? Though she could not see the faces of them, she knew their backs so well that she recognized them at once. Those two guys that just went into the diagonally oppositepartment were definitely them. For a moment, Maka Gardners palms were clenched and her face turned pale. She looked worse than when she came out. She just used the excuse to go to the bathroom, but she really wanted to go to the bathroom to vomit the disgusting Southern Cuisine. She was surprised to see Jared and Amber on the road.Original from N?velDrama.Org. Were they here to eat Southern Cuisine too? Well, this was a restaurant of Southern Cuisine. If they were not here to eat Southern Cuisine, were they here to have fun? What she didnt understand was that Amber and Jared would show up for such bad local food. Forget about Jared. She didnt really care about him. But Amber wasing, and she had to take it seriously. Her mother was from South Riverside before she was married. She still liked Southern Cuisine and ate it at South Riverside or here from time to time. She was here today because she was here with her mom and dad to eat Southern Cuisine. It was the first time she had ever eaten it, and she didnt expect it to taste so bad. In order to pretend to be a considerate daughter, she also said that she liked Southern Cuisine, inheriting her mothers favorite taste, and sure enough, she made her mother very happy. But in fact, she hated them. But in order not to reveal herself, she swallowed each mouthful of them with a forced nausea. If she couldnt swallow it, she would excuse herself to go to the bathroom and throw it up. This was the second time she has used an excuse to go to the bathroom. Unexpectedly, she came out and saw them. She didnt know about Jared, but Amber clearly had her moms taste in Southern Cuisine. Her parents were in their private room right now, and their private room was across the hall from Ambers. They might have met. If her parents saw Amber and knew that she liked Southern Cuisine, would they doubt Ambers identity again? After all, there was a lot of Maka Gardner stuff about Amber right now. Thest time her parents came home from the pastry shop, her mother was saying that Amber had a scar on her wrist. God only knew that she almost freaked out when she heard that. She was afraid Amber would tell her parents that her scar used to be a red mole. Fortunately, Ambers dislike of her parents kept this from being revealed. Otherwise, at that point, she wouldnt be the fake Maka she was. So, what she had to do now was to not let her parents see Amber, at least not in a ce like that, which showed same interests of Amber and her mother, or they would have something to think about. Only, how could she prevent them from meeting? This was a restaurant, so how could she be sure when Amber and Jared woulde out of their private room? As Maka Gardner gritted her teeth and felt uneasy, she heard Mrs. Gardners puzzled voice behind her, Maka, what are you doing in the doorway? I thought you had to go to the bathroom. At the sound of Mrs. Gardners voice, Maka Gardner forced a smile and turned back, Well, Im going. Then she closed the door and headed for the bathroom. Amber just got into herpartment. She wouldnt be out so soon. Her parents had just gone to the bathroom, and they werent leaving their private room. So, she should not worry about it when she went to the bathroom to puke. In their room, Mrs. Gardner looked at the closed door with a slight frown and a worried expression on her face, Honey, dont you think Makas been a little weird all this time? She seemed to be worried about something, and she wouldnt say anything when asked. Trenton Gardner took a sip of his soup and nodded, Shes been a little weirdtely, but as a young people, theres always something weird about her, so dont worry. Thats true, but I heard Gwen say that Maka would wake up in the middle of the night from nightmares, saying things like she was Maka and not a fake. What do you think is going on with her? Mrs. Gardner put down her chopsticks and looked at Trenton Gardner. Chapter 970 What A Coincidence Really? Trenton Gardner paused his chopsticks in surprise. Yeah, Mrs. Gardner looked worried, Its been a while, and I havent told you about it. Youre not well, and I didnt want you to worry about it, so I kept it a secret. I thought Maka would get better, but its been so long, and shes lost a lot of weight. As a mother, she should be distressed to see her daughter like this.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. But strangely, she didnt. She felt no pain for her daughter, who was depressed and wasting away every day. She knew that as a mother, she was wrong to have this idea. But she just couldnt. It was just that as a mother, she still had to care. Though she could not feel much affection for her, in any case, this daughter, after all, was the one she had been looking forward to more than 20 years who just to returned to her side. Even if she didnt like her, she would take on her responsibilities as a mother. Oddly enough, she really didnt have much emotion when it came to Maka. Clearly, she was the daughter that she had always remembered in her heart and always owed. When she came back to her, she should have pampered her more. Her head told her she should. But practically, she just couldnt do it. She simply had little affection for this daughter. However, every time she looked at her daughters childhood photos, her love was about to overflow again. It was a situation she couldnt even understand. Or did she always love her daughter when she was a child, not when she grew up? How could it be possible? Mrs. Gardner thought it didnt make any sense. Wasnt the daughter the same person when she was little or when she was grown up? Could her love disappear when her daughter grew up? It didnt make any sense, and she really didnt know why. So, she kept her strange feelings bottled up and never showed them, afraid Maka would be upset to see how little affection her mother had for her. For a moment, Mrs. Gardners mind wandered. Trenton Gardner wondered what she was thinking, handed her a dish, and then said, I think Maka was acting like this because of what happened in the hospital room. Mrs. Gardner paused and asked, You mean, what I said in your room at Ambers press conference? Yes. Trenton Gardner nodded, That time, we suspected Amber was Maka, and then you said that when Maka came back, you didnt have much love for her. When Maka heard those words, she ran away sadly. It took us a long time to cheer her up. I guess she was in a better mood and seemed to be fine, but she was still thinking about it, and thats why she had these nightmares. Mrs. Gardner frowned, But its been so long, I thought she was over it. I didnt think shed remember it the whole time. Trenton Gardner patted her hand on the back, I understand. Maka had been separated from us for more than 20 years, and when she finally came home, she heard her parents wondering if someone else was the real daughter. And as a mother, you dont really have any feelings for Maka, so its natural that she would overthink about it. Im afraid shes still wondering if she shouldnt havee back. When Mrs. Gardner heard this, she knew she was wrong, so she sighed, Honey, do you think I should go to see a psychologist? I dont know why. I just dont have a lot of feelings for Maka. I was hoping she was alive. But when she came back, I Mrs. Gardner looked at her hands and wondered about herself, Honey, do you think Im sick? Trenton Gardner looked at her. To be honest, he didnt quite understand his wifes point of view either. But he knew his wife, and there was nothing wrong with her. As to why she acted this way with Maka, Trenton Gardner attributed it to his wife not getting used to Makas return. With that in mind, Trenton Gardnerforted Mrs. Gardner in the same way. Mrs. Gardner squeezed the corners of her mouth and said nothing, but no one knew what she was thinking. In the diagonally oppositepartment, Amber was unaware of her and Jareds arrival had caused a flurry of reactions from the Gardner family. She took the menu from the waiter and scanned the menu carefully. After looking at it for a while, she ordered six dishes. Three of them was what she wanted to eat, and the other three was ordered for Jared, which were not South Riverside dishes, but more like Olkmore dishes. After all, Olkmore was right next door to South Riverside. So, it was not unusual for some dishes to have vors like neighboring cities. Thats all. Amber took one look at Jared and, with Jareds nod, smiled and returned the menu to the waiter. Ok, just a moment, please. The waiter took the menu and left the room. Shortly after the waiter left, Amber dropped her bag and stood up. Jared was pouring her juice, and when he saw what she was doing, he put down the juice jug and said, Where are you going? To the bathroom. Amber replied, pushing the chair back into ce. Okay, Jared said. Amber smiled and left the room. The bathroom was not far from here. She walked straight out of the room and turned a corner to the bathroom. There were not many people in the room on the second floor, so there were not many people in the bathroom on the second floor. The bathroom was quiet as Amber entered, but the next moment, a loud gag came from one of the cubicles. The sound made Amber shudder as if the person inside was about to vomit their bile. It not only made her scalp numb, but also made her feel vaguely sick. Eventually, However, Amber refrained it. She hurried into a cubicle and pretended she couldnt hear the sound. She just wanted to go to the bathroom and get back to her room. But halfway through, the sound of vomiting stopped, followed by the sound of flushing. Momentster, the flushing stopped, and the cubicle door opened again, apanied by the sound of a heel. The sound of the heels was messy and rhythmless, obviously because the person had weak legs and could not walk easily. Amber thought the woman was puking out of energy. Amber thought as she rearranged her clothes and flushed, then opened the stall door and walked out. The moment she went out, she saw the woman in the sink opposite and was stunned. It was her! Amber didnt expect the sound of vomiting she had just heard wasing from Maka Gardner. What a coincidence! Maka Gardner was standing at the sink gargling when she felt the eyes behind her and looked up in the mirror. She, too, was stunned, then jerked her head back to Amber, standing outside the stall door, with undisguised surprise on her face, Miss Reed. Amber saw that she had noticed her and, instead of standing still, moved to the sink next to hers. She turned on the faucet and began to wash her hands. As she washed her hands, she replied faintly, Hi, Miss Gardner. Maka Gardner forced a smile, What a coincidence, Miss Reed. I didnt expect to see you here. Are you here for dinner, too? Amber rolled her eyes. Was she crazy to eat in the bathroom? Judy Lashley was here for dinner, but she was not. Chapter 971 If One Of Us Had To Go, It Gotta Be You. Although Amberined internally, she said no more. Instead, she squeezed a little hand sanitizer and replied in a cold, quiet voice, Its not much a coincidence, because were all in the main part of Olkmore, and the main part of Olkmore is not big, so its normal that we see each other asionally. Maka Gardner did not expect this response from Amber. Her face stiffened and she said, Well, youre right. Amber raised her eyebrows, paused from rubbing her hands, and looked back at her, You seem nervous, from the moment you saw me. Youre not afraid of me, are you? Maka Gardners eyes widened and her voice rose sharply, No way! How could I possibly be afraid of you? You must be joking, Miss Reed. Then she looked down and rubbed her hands quickly. She acted as if she were trying to scrape off ayer of injured skin, and it looked painful. Amber narrowed her eyes, Am I? She gave an inscrutable chuckle, Miss Gardner, youre not acting like Im joking. Your face and your actions told me that you are panicked and upset. Before you saw me, there was nothing wrong with your expression except that you were sick after throwing up. And then you saw me and youre all flustered and nervous and scared, which makes me wonder if youve done something wrong to me, huh? No! Maka Gardner jerked up her head and replied hastily, Miss Reed, I absolutely didnt do anything wrong to you. If I did, theres no way that Mr. Farrell would let me go. When she spoke, she looked extraordinarily sincere. Amber could see that she was telling the truth, so she frowned and said, If you havent done anything to me, why are you so nervous when you see me? What are you nervous about? Even if the woman did not secretly do anything to her, but based on the womans behavior when she saw her, she had to suspect that this woman had something in mind. Maka Gardner felt even more guilty when she saw Ambers prating eyes. She stared away from Amber, not daring to make eye contact, Im not nervous. Youre lying! Amber couldnt go on listening to that, so she frowned and said in a stern voice, I made it so obvious, you were guilty when you saw me, and then, at the end of the day, youre still lying. Judy Lashley, youre getting more and more hypocritical, just like Trenton Gardner. You two really are father and daughter. This remark might have struck a sensitive spot for Maka Gardner, who suddenly smiled sarcastically and looked at Amber with a look that Amber didnt understand, Thank you for yourpliment, Miss Reed, but you are wrong. She and her dad, they were not really father and daughter. Yeah, why wasnt she a Gardner? Why couldnt God have allowed her to be a Gardner? Amber froze as she watched Maka Gardners sudden anger and jealousy. Jealousy? Why would Maka Gardner be jealous of her? What did Maka Gardner have to envy about her? The Gardner family was richer and more powerful than she was, and if anyone was jealous, it was she who was jealous of Maka Gardner. Why was Maka Gardner jealous of her now? It was impossible for her to be jealous of her wealth. Again, the Gardner family was richer than she was. Was she jealous of her looks? She wasnt bragging, and she was better looking than Maka Gardner, but Maka Gardner was not bad either. Especially with her improved skin and makeup, Maka Gardner was a real beauty now, so it was impossible for her to be jealous of her looks. If it was not about money and looks, was it because of the man? That was all women cared about. Except for money and looks, there are only men left. Jareds physique, gorgeous looks, and wealth made him the best man in the world, and he had got a ton of women eyeing him. She could say without hesitation that more than 90 percent of Olkmores rich girls had feelings for Jared, so adding a Maka Gardner wasnt that much right now. The thought of Maka Gardner hitting on Jared made Amber jealous. She now wondered if Maka Gardners panic when she first saw her might have been caused by her crush on Jared and her intention to pursue him. It was not impossible, and it was even very likely. Otherwise, she couldnt exin what Maka Gardner had just done. The more she thought about it, the more she realized what she was saying was right, and Amber didnt even want to ask Maka Gardner what she had said wrong. She stared at Maka Gardner with a sneer, washed the foam from her hands, turned and walked to the door.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Just wait. She was going back to her private room to kick that guys ass. He made all the women in Olkmore interested in him. And now he was messing with Maka Gardner. Maka Gardner did not know what Amber had in her mind. She was terrified that Amber would meet Trenton Gardner and his wife when she returned to her room, so she turned quickly and called to her, Miss Reed, just a moment, please. Amber stopped and looked back at Maka Gardner coldly, Is there anything else you want? Maka Gardner squeezed her hands, not speaking immediately, but struggling. Amber frowned with obvious impatience, If you have nothing else to say, Ill be off. Then she was about to turn her head back. Maka Gardner stretched out her hand hastily, Wait. Amber paused. She did not speak, but her cold eyes were on her, waiting for her to speak. Maka Gardner bit her lower lip, took a deep breath, and met Ambers eyes. Although she was under a lot of pressure, she had to endure it for her own purposes. Heres the thing, Miss Reed, could I, uh, ask you to leave this restaurant and dine somewhere else? Of course, I can pay for it. Maka Gardner said What? Amber was stunned. A line of question marks rose above her head. Maka Gardner thought she hadnt heard her, so she repeated the words. Amber was so angry that sheughed, Judy Lashley, what the hell is wrong with you? Sorry? Maka Gardners face twisted for a second. This woman, she said she sick! If youre not sick, why did you say that? You told me to leave the restaurant and eat somewhere else. How could you? Because youre shameless? Amber stared at her, arms folded, and her words were unsparing. She didnt have to be polite. After all, no one with a brain could tell her to leave the restaurant. After all, Maka Gardner didnt own this restaurant. So, she had to be pissed off that Maka Gardner said that. Maka Gardner had not expected such abuse from Amber. Her face turned white with anger, Hou could you? All right, Amber rolled her eyes with more impatience. I dont know why you asked me to leave the restaurant, and I dont want to know, but I dont think you deserve me to leave the restaurant. Since you dont want to see me in the restaurant, shouldnt you be the one leaving? What right do you have to ask me to leave? So, either you go, or you hold it in. With that, she turned her back on Maka Gardner, who was mentally ill, and left the bathroom. Maka Gardner stood there, stamping her feet in anger. But after that, she ran after her, wondering if Amber would meet her parents. If she wouldnt, that was great, of course. And if she would, she needed to distract her parents from thinking too much. Chapter 972 She Likes Hayden Cohen Amber knew that Maka Gardner was walking closely behind her. It didnt matter, but her thieving stare made her hate it, as if she wanted to do something shady. Still, Amber was genuinely curious about why Maka Gardner asked her to leave the restaurant. Why on earth would Maka Gardner ask her to leave? Amber didnt ask because she almost knew that Maka Gardner wouldnt have answered.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. So, if she wanted to find out, you had to figure it out herself. Amber paused slightly and looked sideways at the person behind her. When she saw her stop, her expression tightened and she followed suit. Amber sneered internally. Even if she was to stalk her, could she at least make it presentable? She stopped as soon as she stopped, as if she wanted to tell the world she was being followed. Amber pursed her red lips, ignoring what Maka Gardner was doing behind her, and walked again. Soon she was back outside the door of her room, and she opened it and went in. Maka Gardner looked from thepartment Amber entered to the Gardner familyspartment diagonally across the room and finally breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, when she came back, she did not see her parentsing out of thepartment. As long as her parents didnt meet Amber here today, she didnt have to worry too much. Maka Gardner breathed a sigh of relief at the thought. Her tense face rxed. Then she withdrew her eyes and walked diagonally across to the Gardner familys room. Although her mom and Dad didnt leave the room and Amber didnt see them. They were all in the same restaurant, and if they didnt see each other now, who would know if they could see each otherter. So, in order to prevent this from happening, she had to persuade her parents to leave here as soon as possible. Maka Gardner put her hand on the door handle of her private room, turned it gently, and opened it. At the moment of her entrance, Amberspartment was opened again, notpletely, but just a small crack. Ambers face appeared just behind the door, staring impassive into the room where Maka Gardner had entered. She was curious about Maka Gardner asking her to leave the restaurant. And she became even more curious when Maka Gardner followed her, watching her every step of the way. She even wondered if there was something in the restaurant that Maka Gardner didnt want her to see, and that was why he asked her to leave. She probably followed her because she didnt want her to see anything, so she just stared at her. It was almost certain that Maka Gardner was exactly what she thought when she tacked her way into the room and opened a small opening to observe her subsequent behavior. Because Maka Gardner was visibly relieved the moment she entered her private room. Apparently, she didnt see anything that made nervous, which is why Maka Gardner was so relieved. Then she saw Maka Gardner staring diagonally across the door of a private room, and her expression changed again. She could not tell what kind of change it was, but something told her that something Maka Gardner did not want her to see was somewhere in thatpartment. So, what was in the private room? Amber lowered her eyelids, her eyes shing. At this time, the man who hade up behind her suddenly looked down at her and asked, Whats the matter? What are you looking at? At the sound of the mans voice, Amber gathered her thoughts, closed the door, and said, Maka Gardner. Maka Gardner? The name made Jareds face turn a little pale, giving him a strange look in his eye. Amber, however, was so focused on the room Maka Gardner had entered that she did not notice a change in the man, Yes, its her. Where did you see her? Jared asked darkly. Amber didnt hold back, and she answered directly, In the bathroom. When I went in, I heard her in there. Did she do anything to you? Jared grabbed her hands, pulled her, and looked her around. Amber shook her head in amusement at his nervousness about her, No, Im not that easy to be bullied, but shes weird. What do you mean? Jared was relieved to hear she wasnt being bullied, but his brow furrowed as she told him Maka Gardner was strange. Instead of answering, Amber took the mans hand and moved toward the table. Before she came back, the waiter had served the food and the table was covered with a beautiful pile of food. Amber sat down in a chair he had pulled out for her, took a sip of water, and replied, The moment I met Maka Gardner in the bathroom, Maka Gardner was panicking. She was afraid of me, and she was panicking because of me. Afraid and panic? Jared scowled, obviously not quite sure why Maka Gardner was nervous about her. Yeah, Amber said, She was just nervous and afraid, and I was sure I was right, and that nervous and afraid was tinged with guilt and jealousy. I dont know what she was so nervous and jealous of, I sounded her out, but I didnt get an answer, and then She looked up at the man with a rueful look. He raised his eyebrows, What do you mean by that look? The look frightened him. Amber nced at the man and then looked back, A woman can be envied no more than that a few things, that is, appearance, figure, wealth, and man. At each word, she pressed down a finger. The Gardner family, as shaky as it is, is much richer and better than my Goldstone Co., so Maka Gardner couldnt have been jealous of my wealth. As for appearance and figure, Maka Gardner was a little worse than me, but she couldnt be too shabby with makeup, so it was probably impossible for her to be jealous of my appearance and figure. After these things, what is left is the man. Amber looked at the man next to her again. Jareds lips twitched, So, you think Maka Gardner has a thing for me? Yep. Amber lifted her chin. Jared smiled, No way. I do have some charm, but not to all women. Besides, I know who Maka Gardner really likes. He touched her hair. Ambers eyes widened, The one she really likes? Yes. Whos that? Hayden Cohen. Jared said slowly. Amber was drinking a ss of water. The moment she heard the name, she turned and squirted it out of the table. Jared didnt expect Amber to react so to what he said. He was stunned, but quickly recovered and patted her on the back so she wouldnt choke. After a few taps, he quickly pulled out a tissue and handed it over, Here you are. Just in time, Amber grabbed the tissue, wiped the water off her mouth, and looked at him incredulously, Are you serious? Maka Gardner likes Hayden Cohen? Yes. Jared nodded with serious eyes. Amber had to believe it, but she was still in shock. How is that possible? She likes Hayden Cohen? When did she fall in love with Hayden Cohen? I have no idea. Jared shook his head. He really didnt know about it. Amber bit her lips and said, And how did you know she likes Hayden Cohen? Chapter 973 Who’s In The Room I didnt know that at first. Jared put a meal on her te and moved on, Hayden Cohen came to me once to talk to me about a government investment, and when he was talking, Hayden Cohen received a gift from Maka Gardner, and it happened to be White Day. Hayden Cohen didnt look well and told me that this was not the first time Maka Gardner had given him gifts. She also gave him presents on weekdays. Not only that, but she often ran into Hayden Cohen, so its not hard to know what Maka Gardner was thinking. Amber took a breath and said, Wow, I cant believe it. Well, Jared continued, We werent back together at the time, and it was none of our business, so I didnt tell you. Amber fell silent for a moment, not sure what to say or whether she should feel sorry for Hayden Cohen, who was being targeted by Maka Gardner. Besides, she was amused. ording to what you just said, Maka Gardner has been in love with Hayden Cohen for a long time. Amber ate the dish the man had just handed her. Jared took a sip of wine, Maybe. On White Day, it was two weeks after Maka Gardner took a paternity test with Mrs. Gardner in front of us. Before that, Maka Gardner had intermittently run into Hayden Cohen. So, by analogy, Maka Gardner would have liked Hayden Cohen shortly after she met him. Was it during their time together? Amber opened her eyes wide. Jared paused and looked at her, You know that? Amber nodded, As you know, the reason we found Maka Gardner in the first ce was to get Maka Gardner to go undercover with the Gardner family, but we couldnt just let her do it as soon as we found her, there had to be a period of training, to get Maka Gardner to know the Gardner family. And the person in charge of the training was not me, it was Hayden Cohen. During the training period, Hayden Cohen met with Maka Gardner almost every day, so it is possible that Maka Gardner would fall for Hayden Cohen after a long time together. To put it crudely, Maka Gardner never had the chance to meet a man as wonderful as Hayden Cohen. And when she did, she naturally would fall for him.Original from N?velDrama.Org. I think so. Jared lifted his chin. Amber touched her forehead, I had no idea what Hayden Cohen and I had nned would go so wrong. Not only did we help the Gardner family get their daughter back, we also got Hayden Cohen tangled up with Maka Gardner. I guess Hayden Cohen regrets it now. Even she regretted it, not to mention Hayden Cohen. She was clearly trying to nt an undercover man in the Gardner family, so she could bring them down. What she didnt realize was that she was actually helping the Gardner family. Now she was very vexed when she thought about it. Jareds eyes twinkled and he didnt say a word. He quietly filled her te with more food. Amber sighed, Hayden Cohen and I are partners, and he didnt even tell me about it. He didnt tell you because he didnt want you to feel guilty, because the two of you nned this whole Maka Gardner thing together. Jared said. Amber smiled, Yeah, which is why Im kicking myself now. You dont have to. After all, you never think about the future, do you? Jared stroked her hair reassuringly. Amber squeezed the corners of her mouth and didnt say anything. Jared put folks down, leaned on his head and smiled at her, Now you believe Maka Gardner isnt into me? Amber gave him a sulky look, At first, when I saw what Maka Gardner was doing, I did wonder if Maka Gardner was into you, and thats why she was jealous of me. As for her nervousness, I wondered if she was thinking about making a move on you, which was why she was so nervous when she saw me. I was going toe back and argue with you for that. Jared was stunned and then chuckled, Then I would have been wronged. Amber blushed with embarrassment, Yeah, I did think Maka Gardner had a crush on you at first. But after I left the bathroom, Maka Gardner followed me, watching me from behind, looking very nervous the whole time. It wasnt until I was in this room that she was relieved, and so I knew right then that Maka Gardner wasnt nervous because she liked you, it was because there was something in the restaurant that she didnt want me to know, that she was following me, watching me. Jared, what do you think made Maka Gardner so nervous in that restaurant, so nervous that she wanted to kick me out of here, and then she just kept staring at me when I didnt leave? She kicked you out here? Jared was a little angry. Amber nodded, Yeah, in the bathroom, she just told me to leave the restaurant. How ridiculous it is! She doesnt own this restaurant. How dare she tell me to leave? Jared looked angrier, If anyones gonna leave, its gonna be her. How did she get to kick others out? And the one she was kicking out was his girlfriend. How dare Judy Lashley! Amber, unaware that the man had a grudge against Maka Gardner, nodded, Yeah, I told her exactly that, and she looked so funny. And then? Looking at the smile on the womans face, Jareds furrowed brow was slightly better. He asked, taking a tissue, and gently wiping the corners of her mouth. Amber took a sip of the soup, Then I left the bathroom and came back here. She was right behind me, and I knew it wasnt because she liked you that she was nervous about me, but what was there in the restaurant that she didnt want me to see. Reassured that I had seen nothing, she went into her ownpartment. And she had a veryplicated look at her room before she entered it. I cant tell you what kind ofplexity it is. Anyway, my guess is that whatever Maka Gardner didnt want me to see, it was in her room. What do you think was in her room? Jared dropped his eyes and didnt say anything. What was in Maka Gardners room that made her so scared? All over Olkmore, there was only one thing, and that was Trenton Gardner and his wife. What a coincidence. Amber suddenly wanted to eat Southern Cuisine and Trenton Gardner and his wife were here. Maybe it was the idea of Mrs. Gardner. She was from South Riverside and she must like Southern Cuisine. So, it was not surprising that they were here. Amber, an Olkmore native, liked Southern Cuisine, which was a bit strange, although it could be interpreted as a personal preference. There was no rule, after all, that people from Olkmore couldnt like to eat food from other ces. But with so many Maka Gardner-like features, Amber now had a taste for Southern Cuisine. If Trenton Gardner and his wife saw this, they would begin to suspect Amber again. Maka Gardner might have asked Amber to leave the restaurant in order to prevent this from happening, because she was afraid Amber would meet Trenton Gardner and his wife. Amber did not leave as Maka Gardner asked, and Maka Gardner did not dare to force Amber out. In that case, Maka Gardner would have to follow Amber to see if Amber would run into Trenton Gardner and his wife. Maka Gardner was certainly relieved that Amber did not meet them until she returned to her room. Whats on your mind? Amber nudged the man when she saw that he looked confused. The mans eyes flickered, and then he subdued himself with a faint smile, Nothing. I was just thinking that the people in Maka Gardners room were probably Trenton Gardner and his wife. Trenton Gardner and his wife? Amber eximed. Chapter 974 Reassure Her Yes. Jared rubbed the fork, and there was a sh in his eyes, You do realize that the Trenton Gardner family suspected that you were their daughter, right? Amber nodded with a look of annoyance in her eyes, Yeah, it was at the Braylees conference that I told the world that I wasnt my parents real daughter, that my dad had picked me up three days after he took Maka Gardner, so the Trenton Gardner family suspected that I was Maka Gardner. Its kind of funny that Maka Gardner was back with them, and theyve taken a paternity test, and they still suspect someone else is Maka Gardner, which makes me feel kind of sorry for Maka Gardner. Watching the sarcasm on her face, Jared felt guilty, but he didnt show it. His expression remained cool, But theres one thing you dont know. What is it? Amber looked curiously at the man. The man looked down, I happened to hear that when Trenton Gardner and his wife suspected that you were Maka Gardner, Mrs. Gardner once said that she had no feelings for Maka Gardner. This was heard by Maka Gardner, and Maka Gardner reacted violently. He said he heard it by chance, but it was from the guy he sent to keep an eye on Maka Gardner. That was how he knew. What? Amber was stunned at the mans words, Mrs. Gardner said she had no feelings for Maka Gardner? Yes. How is that possible? Amber shook her head in disbelief, I knew that when my father took Maka Gardner away, Mrs. Gardner was so sick that she had a heart attack. Shouldnt she be happy that Maka Gardner was back with her, shouldnt she make it up to her and spoil her? How could she not have feelings for this daughter? And I think they usually get along pretty well. Its all Made by Mrs. Gardner for people to see. Jared put down his knife and fork, leaned back in his chair, Mrs. Gardner knew that her attitude was wrong, so even though she had no love for Maka Gardner, at least she would take on her responsibilities as a mother, so she forced herself to act like she loved Maka. I cant believe it. Amber would not doubt his words. After all, there was no reason for him to lie to her. Amber sighed, Its strange that a mother should feel so little affection for her daughter. I really dont understand what Mrs. Gardner was thinking. Jared didnt answer that. Because he knew that there was nothing wrong with Mrs. Gardner. The reason she had no feelings for Maka Gardner was that Maka Gardner was never really her daughter. To be honest, he was surprised at first to learn that Mrs. Gardner had no love for Maka Gardner, and he had the same doubts as Amber. But he knew more than Amber did that Maka Gardner was a fake, not the real Maka Gardner, after all, the real Maka Gardner was Amber. So, he soon understood why Mrs. Gardner had no feelings for Maka Gardner. It was just mother-daughter thing. Even if Mrs. Gardner did not know that Maka Gardner was a fake, her nature prevented her, subconsciously, from having any real affection for a fake. Amber did not know what was going on in the mans mind. She bit her lip for a few seconds, then suddenly realized something and opened her eyes wide in amazement, Wait a minute. What Maka Gardner worried was not me meeting Trenton Gardner and his wife, was it? Because Trenton Gardner and his wife thought that I was Maka Gardner, and even Mrs. Gardner hurt Maka Gardners heart because of that, and Maka Gardner had never been able to get over it, thats why she wanted kicking me out, thats why she was keeping an eye on me, just in case I ran into Trenton Gardner and his wife, and they would wonder if I am their daughter again? Jared nodded, Probably. In fact, he initially didnt want to mention that what in Maka Gardners room might be Trenton Gardner and his wife, because he was worried that something out of his control might happen when they met. But then he thought about it and gave up the idea. He might as well just tell her about Trenton Gardner and his wife. If he hadnt, she would have wondered why Maka Gardner was wary of her, and then had someone inquire about who was in Maka Gardners room. Once she learnd that the upants were Trenton Gardner and his wife, she was gonna wonder why Maka Gardner didnt want her to see them. When there was any doubt, she was sure to get to the bottom of it. It could be a problem if she found out something. So, he might as well have told her it was Trenton Gardner and his wife in the first ce and deliberately led her to think otherwise, so that she wouldnt want to investigate it in the first ce. Sure enough, Ambers next words let Jared know that he had seeded. Amber pursed her lips with a disdainful expression, Whats wrong with her? Shes the biological daughter of Trenton Gardner and his wife, and she took a paternity test. I just happen to match the description of Trenton Gardners daughter, but that doesnt mean Im their daughter, so why would she be worried? She couldnt understand what Maka Gardner was thinking. Anyway, she didnt think Maka Gardner was a normal person. Seeing that Amber was no longer curious about Maka Gardners room, Jared unfurled his brows and stood up. Amber saw what he was doing and asked automatically, Are you going to the bathroom? Yes. Jared nodded, You stay where you are. Dont go out. Amber nced at him, Im not a kid. You dont have to tell me that. And what does it matter if Im out? Im not gonna get lost. Jared chuckled, In my heart, you are my child. His reason for not letting her out was certainly not for fear that she might get lost. He was afraid shed identally meet Trenton Gardner and his wife.Original from N?velDrama.Org. She wouldnt give it a second thought, but not Trenton Gardner and his wife. It was better to keep her here just in case. Amber waved her hand, Okay, I know. Im not leaving. She blushed. God, what did he mean that she was a child in his heart? Shed never seen anyone do that to a kid. Amber blushed at the thought. Jared didnt notice that. He was thinking about something else. While she waved her hand to urge him, he was already out of the door on his legs. Outside, Jared took a look at the rows of doors across the room. He didnt know which room Maka Gardner was in, but Amber had said it was in the row across from them. Jared located the two most likely rooms, then pulled out his cell phone and sent a message with a cold expression: Take Trenton Gardner and his family and leave the restaurant. In a verymanding tone. But it was not objectionable. After all, he was born superior, and he had the right tomand anyone. After sending the message, Jared took a cigarette out of his pocket, shook it out, lit it, and leaned against the wall next to his room to smoke. There was no beauty in ordinary men smoking. But when Jared smoked, he looked really good. There was a touch of grace in his movements, even a touch of depth as he breathed out the smoke. It was obvious that he was a man with a story. And people with stories were often the most charming. Meanwhile, diagonally across the hall, in the Gardner familyspartment. Maka Gardner was so preupied that she even did not hear Mrs. Gardner call her. It wasnt until Trenton Gardner nudged her that she came to her senses and her fork fell back onto her te. Chapter 975 Get Out Of Here Dad, whats the matter? Maka Gardner asked, looking over at Trenton Gardner. Trenton Gardner raised his chin toward Mrs. Gardner, Your mother was talking to you.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Maka Gardner turned her head to the other side and looked at Mrs. Gardner, Mom, did you just talk to me? What are you thinking about? You were so absent-minded that you didnt even respond to my calls. Mrs. Gardner frowned with undisguised concern on her face. Although she had little affection for her daughter, she would not be stingy with what was due. So was caring. Nothing. Maka Gardner hung her head and answered vaguely. Mrs. Gardner and Trenton Gardner looked at each other and knew she was lying. Mrs. Gardner sighed, Maka, are you still upset about what mom saidst time, in your dads hospital room? If youre still upset, how about I apologize to you again? What happenedst time, I didnt mean to. Its only because you were just back, and Im not used to that. When we spend more time together and when I get used to it, I wont say that anymore. So, Maka, will you forgive me? Maka Gardner kept her head down and did not answer. You wouldnt say it again when you were used to it? She didnt think so She was not their daughter after all, and they rejected her by blood. So, no matter how long it took, they were still not fully attached to her. They were being nice to her now more because of duty. The funny thing was, they only gave it to her because they thought she was Maka Gardner. Once they knew that she was not their daughter, that she was not Maka Gardner, they would withdraw even that responsibility, not to mention their attachment. When Maka Gardner did not speak, Mrs. Gardner became worried. Trenton Gardner also frowned and said quietly, Maka, your mother had already apologized to you, and you dont even want to forgive her? Maka Gardner heard the bitterness in his voice and realized that she had made a mistake. She was trying to save it when the mobile phone on the table suddenly vibrated and lit up. The eyes of all three were drawn. Because Mrs. Gardner was so close to Maka Gardners phone, she immediately saw what was on the screen. She said in surprise, Mr. F? Maka, who is this? Is that your boyfriend? Trenton Gardners face changed when he heard his daughter had a boyfriend, What? Boyfriend? Maka, since when do you have a boyfriend? Why didnt you tell me that? What if you get cheated? Although the daughters attitude toward his wife made him a little dissatisfied, she was his daughter, after all, his only offspring. She was the person he cared about more than anything else in the world, after his wife. How could he not be anxious now that his daughter had a boyfriend? His daughter had been separated from him for more than 20 years before she came back, and soon after she came back, she had a boyfriend, and maybe she would get married soon. How could they ept this? After all, they hadnt even spent that much time with their daughter, how could they send her away so soon to go to someone elses house? That was at least a few years away. So, if this Mr. F was really her boyfriend, he had to make her break up with this guy. He must! Yeah, Maka, thats the kind of thing you must tell us. If you had a random boyfriend, what would we do if something happened? Mrs. Gardner nodded approvingly. Maka Gardner blushed with embarrassment as Trenton and his wife looked so excited, Dad, hes not my boyfriend. Hes just someone I know. How dare she let that horrible man be her boyfriend? Besides, it wasnt him she liked. It was Hayden Cohens face shed through Maka Gardners mind. She blushed even more, and there was a hint of shyness in her eyes. This shyness was captured by Trenton Gardner and his wife, but misunderstood. They thought they were right. They thought it was their daughters boyfriend. Trenton Gardner was so upset, and his face was red in anger. He banged the table and asked, Tell me, Maka, who the hell is this kid who stole my daughter right under my nose? Im so pissed off. Yes, Maka. Just tell us. Who is this guy? Let me see if hes all right for you. Mrs. Gardner said, too. Maka Gardner blushed even more. She stood up with her phone in her hand, Oh, mom and dad, what are you talking about? I said hes not my boyfriend and I mean it, this person is really just someone I know. Oh? Really? Trenton Gardner squinted. Maka Gardner nodded, Of course. Trenton Gardner saw the seriousness on her face and fell silent. So did Mrs. Gardner. It took her a long time to speak, Trent, I guess we were wrong about Maka. She really doesnt have a boyfriend. Even if she doesnt have a boyfriend, she must have got someone she likes, right? Trenton Gardner asked darkly. That shyness, it was real. If she didnt have a boyfriend, she must have someone she liked. Why else would she be shy? Sure enough, Maka Gardners face changed and she became flustered at Trenton Gardners words. Seeing this, Mrs. Gardner knew that Trenton Gardner was right. Maka, do you really have a crush on someone? Asked Mrs. Gardner, taking Maka Gardner by the hand. Maka Gardner hung her head and said nothing. Secondster, she pulled out her hand and said, with blurred expression, Okay, Mom, stop asking questions. Ill answer the message first. She took a breath and went to the window. She was afraid to go out for fear of meeting Amber again. If she and Amber got into an argument outside and drew her parents out, it would be a disaster. Mrs. Gardner looked at the back of Makas back, then at her husband, and whispered, Honey, what do you think Maka means? Trenton Gardner looked at Maka Gardner, shook his head and said, Ive no idea. Mrs. Gardner pondered for a moment, Who do you think Maka likes? There was something wrong with Makas face when I asked about it, and I guessed that maybe the one Maka liked didnt like her. Trenton Gardners face darkened at this, Well, its lucky for that kid to be liked by my daughter. And he has the nerve not to like my daughter. What a bastard! When I find out who that kid is, Im gonna kick his ass. To Trenton Gardner, his daughter was the best in the world, too good for any man. And now his daughter had a crush on a guy, and the guy didnt like her. It really pissed him off. Mrs. Gardner listened to Trenton Gardners angry voice, but she didnt think much. She just watched Maka Gardner stand at the window with her back to them, looking down at her phone, her eyes confused. Who the hell was this Mr. F? Why was Maka answering his message behind their back? And she remembered the moment Maka saw Mr. F, she looked shocked and nervous. Did Maka meet some bad guy? Over here, Maka Gardner came to the window and immediately clicked on Jareds message. Maka Gardner pinched her phone as she read the message. Mr. Farrell was asking her to leave the restaurant with her mom and dad! Looked like Amber had to Mr. Farrell about her meeting with her, and he guessed something. Well, in that case, she really couldnt stay. She didnt like it, but now she had to ept that if Amber didnt want to leave, she must be the one leaving. And she didnt dare to go back on Jareds word because he would definitely get her in trouble. Taking a deep breath, Maka Gardner replied with a quick message, put her phone away, and turned to walk to the table. Chapter 976 Did You Smoke? As she walked, she wondered what excuse she could use to take her parents away. After all, they had only been here for a short time, and there were so many dishes left on the table that her parents would not leave without some special reason. She had to think of something that made sense, that wouldnt be suspected. But such reasons were not easy to find. Maka Gardner was getting more and more upset when Mrs. Gardner suddenly said, Maka, what happened? Why are you so pale all of a sudden? Nothing. Maka Gardner looked up and was about to reply that she was all right when she thought of something and a light shed in her eyes. Yes, pale. Wasnt that a very good excuse? Maka Gardner smiled at the thought, but afraid she would be seen, so she quickly put it away again. Then suddenly her face changed, and she put her hand to her heart with an expression of great difort. Startled, Both Trenton Gardner and his wife stood up. Maka, whats wrong? Mrs. Gardner hurried around the table toward Maka Gardner. Trenton Gardner didnt speak, but there was unabashed tension on his face. Maka Gardner saw that they were worried, and with a twinkle in her eyes she knew her n was half done. But that wasnt enough. She needed to make it big. Maka Gardner let out a cry of feigned greater difort and gradually sank to the ground, as if she were dying of some sudden illness. And it really scared Trenton Gardner and his wife. Maka, what happened? Mrs. Gardner was so worried that she could cry. Trenton Gardner picked Maka up from the ground and asked, Yeah, Maka,e on, whats wrong with you? Dont scare us. Dad, Maka Gardner clutched her heart, panting violently, her eyes staring at Trenton Gardner. Then her mouth quivered and she replied weakly, I I feel terrible, I The voice stopped abruptly. Then, Maka Gardner passed out in Trenton Gardners arms. Trenton Gardner shook her, but she didnt respond. It scared the hell out of Trenton Gardner, Maka! Honey,e on, lets get Maka to the hospital. Mrs. Gardner, her eyes red with worry, hastily warned. Trenton Gardner regained some sense, then he nodded his head and said, Yeah, hospital. Hospital. Lets go. Lets go. With that, the two of them walked quickly to the door with Maka Gardner in their arms. In the hallway, Jared was still smoking against the wall next to his room. He had almost finished the cigarette, but he did not put it out and went back to the room. Instead, he kept staring at one of the rooms opposite, as if he were waiting for something. Maka Gardner just texted back that she would take Mr. and Mrs. Gardner away soon. He wanted to see how long it would take her. Jared took a puff of smoke and put it on the ashtray on top of the nearby smoking bin. When he tapped the stick with his finger, the ash fell off and fell into the ashtray. Then there was a noise from one of the rooms opposite. Jared was about to take another puff, but when he heard the noise, he suddenly changed his mind and mmed the end of his cigarette into the ashtray to put it out. As soon as he finished, he dropped his cigarette into the ashtray, and the door of a private room diagonally opposite swung open. A couple that Jared knew well came rushing out of the room, holding one person. Jared immediately recognized the couple as Trenton Gardner and Mrs. Gardner. As for the person Trenton Gardner was holding. Jared didnt see the face, but he knew it was Maka Gardner. Judging by the way the couple were worried, and the way Maka Gardner was carried out by Trenton Gardner, it looked like Maka Gardner had a medical emergency. Of course, Jared knew that Maka Gardner was faking it, that Maka Gardner hade up with an excuse to get Trenton and his wife out of here. How else could it happen? He told her to leave one minute ago, and she was sick the next. Jared looked in the direction the Gardner family were heading with a cold smile on his face. Mr. and Mrs. Gardner were so focused on Maka Gardner that they didnt notice him. When they got out, they headed straight for the stairs.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. But that was just as well, because if Trenton Gardner and his wife saw him, confronted him, and led Little Leaf out, it would be a problem. Jared took onest look at the stairway where the Gardner family had disappeared, withdrew his gaze, and turned back to his room. Amber heard footsteps behind her, looked back, and began to smile, Hey! The chill in Jareds eyes was gone, reced by a softer look. Amber patted his chair, Its been a long time. I saw a y when I got back. A y? Amber was stunned, then became interested. She was about to ask him what he had seen when she smelt a faint smell of smokeing from him. Yes, smoke. The smell was not as strong and unpleasant as regr cigarettes. Instead, it had a subtle aroma and smelled good. Because it was specially made, people would not know it was a cigarette unless they smelled it, and they might think it was some kind of perfume. And she, who had smelt it from him, could smell it at once. And she also knew that he had the habit of smoking, but no addiction to cigarettes, so usually she did not see him smoking. Over time, she almost forgot that he smoked. Now she suddenly smelled cigarettesing from him and remembered that he smoked. Ambers expression suddenly changed. She stared at the man and said in a dull voice, Did you smoke? Hearing this, Jared became nervous. She seemed to resent his smoking. Jared instinctively wanted to say he hadnt smoked, but he knew there was no point in lying. The smell of his smoke didnt fool her. Besides, the rest of the cigarettes were still in his pocket. If he lied, she would get the rest of the cigarette out of his pocket in no time. Then the problem would get worse. So, he might as well have admitted it in the first ce. Jared coughed and said in a guilty voice, Yes. Indeed, as expected. Amber scowled, and her expression was worse than ever. Jared peeked at her, You dont like it when I smoke? Yes, of course. Amber pursed her red lips and looked at him, Who likes it when people they care about smoke? Dont you know smoking is bad for your health? Yes. Jared nodded. Amber red at him and her voice rose, Then why did you smoke? Jared rubbed the bridge of his nose and didnt answer. He knew that to speak at such a time would only add fuel to the fire. Amber looked at the man coldly, I knew you smoked before, but at that time we were not back together, so you smoke, how much smoke, even if smoke to death, I do not care you, after all, you have nothing to do with me. So, I didnt care if you smoke, because youre not my problem. But now that were together, Im responsible for your body and your health, which is why I wont allow you to smoke. And I havent seen you smoke for a long time, and I thought youd given up smoking long ago, but I was wrong. Chapter 977 Genetic Disease He hadnt stopped smoking at all. On the contrary, he probably smoked very often. Only, she didnt see it, which was why she thought he had quit. She knew now that she had been wrong. Jared looked at the womans angry little face and touched the tip of his nose guiltily. He had never expected that his smoking would cause her so much displeasure. Now he, too, was regretting smoking. Sorry, I wont smoke any more. I will quit smoking. Dont be angry, ok? Jared took Amber by the hand and said in earnest. Amber leered at him, You sure? Yes. Jared held up three fingers, I can swear it. He looked serious. Amber pursed her red lips, Whats the point of swearing? Will the vowse true? No! Jared silently replied, realizing that swearing wasnt very reliable or convincing. There was silence for a few seconds. Then he looked at her and asked, So what do I have to do to make you believe me? Who knows? Amber replied faintly, Even if I believe you now, who knows if you will smoke when Im not around. Even if you said you wouldnt, I dont know if its true. That was true. Jared was silent again. He reached into his pocket, pulled out the cigarette and the expensive lighter, and ced them on the table in front of Amber. Amber looked at the cigarette on the table and then at the man next to her, What so you mean? Ill leave it to you. Jared said with a sincere face. Then he took her hand and pressed it carefully in his, What I said is true. I will not smoke in the future. I will never do anything that will disappoint you, so give me a chance, ok? He was very serious. So serious that Amber couldnt even say no. Amber squeezed the corners of her mouth and sighed, Well, if you speak so sincerely, it would be wicked of me not to believe you, and not to give you a chance. No. Jared frowned, You will always be a good fairy in my heart. This amused Amber, Fairy? Glib talker! Jared chuckled, Youre the only person I would say that to. Amber red at him. She believed it. Well, since you said youd quit smoking, Ill put these away for you. Amber reached out and pulled the cigarette and lighter from the table toward her before cing them in her bag. When she was doing this, she did not forget to gaze at the look of the man next to her, to see if he would be unwilling. But his face was perfectly calm throughout, and he showed no displeasure at her behavior. This made Amber look up at the man. cing her bag back on a nearby chair, Amber looked at the man with a half-smile, I thought youd hate to lose it. Jared ate his food calmly, Why should I? I dont smoke very often, except once in a while. Why do you think you didnt know I was smoking until now? This left Amber speechless. Indeed, if he had been a heavy smoker, she would have caught him smoking regrly. I just didnt think youd resent my smoking so much. Said Jared, handing her soup. Amber graciously took the soup to show her that she was not angry about his smoking anymore. I hate it because I care about you and your health. If you werent my boyfriend, I wouldnt care. Amber looked directly at the man. Jared nodded his head earnestly, Well, I wont smoke anymore. Rest assured, I will always keep a good body, will not let you suffer, will only let you be satisfied. He said thest words in a low, seductive voice, close to her ear. Amber moved aside, tickling her ear. She blushed and red at the man. This man was talking dirty again. She cared about his health because she wanted him to be healthy, not because she wanted him to keep his strange strength all the time. The man just liked to go far on these things. Come on! Im serious! Amber pushed the man away angrily. The man smiled and obediently retreated. Amber brushed her hair around her ears, took a sip of water, then finally calmed down and changed the subject, Tell me, why did you just smoke so suddenly? Or did you just go to the bathroom for a cigarette? No Jared shook his head, I was only smoking because I was bored about the y. This has something to do with you watching a y? Amber was shocked, What kind of y makes you, who never cared about such things and never watched the fun, stop to smoke, and watch it? This made her curious. Its the Gardner familys drama. Jared said over his wine. Amber blinked, The Gardner family? Yes, Jared nodded, What else do you think is worth stopping for? Thats true. Amber nodded, What happened to the Gardner family? Maka Gardner was taken to the hospital in an emergency by Trenton and his wife. Emergency? Ambers voice rose in genuine surprise, How is that possible? When I saw her in the bathroom earlier, she was fine, not sick at all.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Thats why its called an emergency. Jared replied, looking down. Amber pursed her lips, It was unlucky luck for her, then, to be ill so suddenly. How was she doing? She fell into aa. Jared rubbed his ss. Amber held her head, Thats pretty serious. Do you think its gic? She looked at the man. He was stunned, Gic? Gic disease. Amber shrugged, Didnt Trenton Gardner have kidney failure? And kidney failure is usually inherited. Do you think Maka Gardners sudden illness was also due to Trenton Gardners kidney failure? Jareds face changed at the words. It had never urred to him that kidney failure was a gic disease! Indeed, if one member of a family had the disease, it was highly likely that the next generation would have the same disease. Trenton Gardner had kidney failure. What about Little Leaf? After all, Little Leaf was Trenton Gardners biological daughter. With that in mind, Jared stared at Amber, his lips almost straight, his face tight and his eyes horribly red. Amber was startled by his appearance. She opened her mouth and asked in a hushed voice, Whats wrong? Youre making me nervous. Little Leaf, why dont we go to the hospital sometime for a full physical? Jared said, grabbing her hand. Amber was surprised, A full physical? Yes. Jared nodded. Amber tilted her head to indicate her confusion, Why should do check-up suddenly? Arent we talking about Maka Gardner? Why is this about me so suddenly? Jared couldnt tell her that she was Trenton Gardners daughter, so he was worried she might inherit Trenton Gardners kidney failure. He could only make up an excuse for it, Because watching Maka Gardners sudden illness made me realize how fragile the human body is. People can look fine one minute ago and then copse the next. So, I want you to have a physical so I can rest assured. Chapter 978 It’s Really Genetic Disease He needed to know if she inherited Trenton Gardners kidney failure. If she did, she could be cured if she was caught early. Otherwise, if they dragged it out and couldnt find a kidney, she must be in trouble. After all, Trenton Gardner had a peculiar constitution, and he hadnt found a kidney yet. What if she, too, inherited Trenton Gardners peculiar system? Jared was afraid to take that risk, so the only thing they could do now was to catch it early and prevent it early. Amberughed at the mans serious expression, wondering what he was worried about. Sometimes people do get sick, but I certainly wont. Dont forget Im still taking my health pills. Elias Lansdale gave me a brief health check before I was prescribed. He didnt say anything was wrong with me, which means I was too healthy to be like Maka Gardner. Maka Gardner suffered from sudden illness, either because she inherited it from Trenton Gardner, or because she suffered as a child, and I dont have either of those, so I am fine. Dont worry. She patted the man on his shoulder and told him to rx and not worry too much. But she did not know that even when she said so, the man was still worried. Because she was Trenton Gardners daughter. Like you said, Elias Lansdale gave you a brief examination, not a full one, so if anything were to happen, he wouldnt have found it. Wed better get a full checkup. Jared looked at Amber and said seriously. Amber furrowed her beautiful eyebrows, Why do I get the feeling that you think somethings wrong with me? You dont really think there must be something wrong with me, do you? She leaned a little towards him, her eyes fixed on the man as if to read something in his face. But the man hid it so well that there was no strange look on his face. So, Amber looked at him for a moment, but still saw nothing. How could I possibly think you were sick? Jared put his ss down, then took her hand, I wish you be healthy more than anyone. I just saw what happened to Maka Gardner, and I was worried that you might, too. This Maka Gardner thing really scared me this time. Jared lowered his eyes and said in an unemotional voice. He was really scared. But not by Maka Gardner, but by what she said. He really didnt realize that she could have inherited that if she hadnt just started talking about gic diseases. Amber stared at the man for a moment, then suddenly smiled, That scares you? When did you lose your nerve? Thats not like you. Because I was worried about you. Jared gently touched her face and looked into her eyes and there was something in there that she couldnt read. Amber was silent for a moment before speaking again, Do you have to let me do aplete physical examination so you can rest assured? She believed that he had asked her for a full physical because he was worried that the same thing might happen to her because of Maka Gardners sudden incident.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. But somehow, she had a sneaking feeling that something was wrong. It was as if he did it for more than one reason. But she could not tell from the mans face whether it was what she thought. After all, there was nothing wrong with his face but concern for her. Well, maybe she was overthinking it, and maybe he was simply concerned about her health. Just as she was worried about his health from smoking. Relieved, Amber smiled at the man again, If thats whats bothering you, then lets go. Jared nodded and smiled when the woman finally relented and agreed to a full physical, Okay, well go in the morning. He would not rest easy until he knew her condition soon. Seeing that, Amber didnt know whether tough or cry, but she felt warm in her heart. After her parents died, there were very few people in the world who cared about her. The three of the Lyon family, plus grandma and Jere and grandpa, made a total of six. But these six people, with their own families, their own lives, their own busyness, could not pay attention to her all the time. Even at times, it was normal for them not to contact her for more than ten days. So, it was Jared who was there for her that really touched her and warmed her. Thinking of that, Amber suddenly grabbed him around the waist and curled herself into his arms. The man paused for a moment, then realized what she was doing, so he smiled and hugged her back. Then he patted her on the back and said softly, Whats the matter? What are you doing it so suddenly? Nothing, Amber said from the mans arms, eyes closed but smiling, I was just thanking you. Thank me? Jared raised his eyebrows, For what? Thank you for your thoughtfulness. Amber brushed her head against his chest, Except for you, I dont think anyone would have thought so much of me. Jared turned very soft and gentle, I am your man, and its my job to do this for you, just like you care about me and worry about my health, I also feel the same, so you dont have to thank me. All right, you havent eaten much yet. Have some more. With that, Jared gently pushed her away from him. That was the first time he had voluntarily stopped hugging her. After all, he was not a man who would easily stop in the middle of intimacy. If she approached him, he would never let her go easily. So, it was kind of rare. Amberughed, picked up her fork, and continued eating. Jared, on the other hand, had lost his appetite and was holding his phone and tapping. When Amber asked him, he said he was answering Ben some business questions. Amber did not doubt his words as he looked grave and serious. She ate her meal quietly and didnt disturb him talking business with Ben. Although she wondered why he didnt talk to her on the phone. But maybe Ben was busy and couldnt talk. Relieved that Ambers attention hadpletely shifted, Jared checked his phone. He had just reached out to Elias Lansdale, asking Elias Lansdale for information about Trenton Gardners kidney failure, particrly his gic history. Jareds lips went straight and his heart sank as Elias Lansdale replied. His hand clenched as if he was about to crash the phone. Even the breath in his body was suppressed. Elias Lansdale said that Trenton Gardners kidney failure did run in the family, and it ran high, almost one in every three generations. Thest one was Trenton Gardners great-grandfather. This discovery was made after Trenton Gardner was first diagnosed with kidney failure and reported to Elias Lansdales hospital after he went home and did some research. Sure enough, it ran in the family, not one of those random first-generation failures. Jared bit his back tooth in anger. He had no idea that there was such a disease in the Gardner family! Chapter 979 Jared Won The Prize When Trenton Gardner developed kidney failure, he thought he had just been struck by an ill-fated disease, not a gic history. It was a close call now that he thought about it. But fortunately, it should be in time. Jared rubbed his eyebrows and typed back, Got it. Any word on Trenton Gardners kidney? He asked Elias Lansdale. Elias Lansdale didnt treat Trenton Gardner, but he was in charge of the hospital, and it was easy enough for him to find out what was going on with a patient. Seeing Jareds question, he tapped on the keyboard and immediately had the answer. No! He replied. Jareds face didnt change and he wasnt surprised at the answer. Because he already had the answer, he was only asking to be sure. Jared looked out of the corner of his eye at the woman who was eating next to him. When he found that she wasnt paying attention to him, he typed again, When you say one in three generations, do you mean only one in every three generations? If so, he could rest a little easier. After all, since Trenton Gardner was a hereditary patient of this generation, Amber should not have been inherited. Elias Lansdale, however,ughed at Jareds question, rolled his eyes behind the lens, and replied in a voice, How is that possible? Gic diseases are things that have no rules of inheritance. If there are only one hereditary patient every three generations on time, the family of the hereditary patient would be pleased. Its just a random thing, you know, in some families with a gic history, you might have one in each generation, or you might have one in couple of years, or a dozen generationster. So, its not something that can pinpoint exactly when youre going to have a gic patient. Jared tranted the speech into text, and at Elias Lansdales reply, his heart, which had been a little relieved, sank again. It was not like there was only one gic patient every three generations, it just so happened that it took three generations for the Gardner family to have Trenton Gardner as the patient. So, the chances of Amber being inherited were very high. Jared clenched his fist and stopped asking. Elias Lansdale, on the other end, was kind of curious and he asked, Why do you care about the Gardner familys gic history? Jared looked at his question and pursed his lips, Little Leaf is Trenton Gardners daughter, remember? He had also told Elias Lansdale about that. The pupils of Elias Lansdales eyes shrank as Jared replied, and he turned hiszy face into a solemn one. Even his sagging body, which had been leaning against the back of his chair, jerked upright. It was clear how shocked he was by Jareds words. Yeah, he knew Trenton Gardner was Ambers biological father. Even though he was a doctor, it didnt ur to him that Amber might inherit Trenton Gardners kidney failure. Elias Lansdale pushed his sses and said heavily, Take Amber to the hospital when you have time, and I will personally oversee her full physical. Jareds furrowed brows rxed a little and his long fingers moved, Thats what Im saying. Ill bring her there tomorrow. She still doesnt know Trenton Gardner had anything to do with her. I lied to her, said I wanted her to have a full physical, because I didnt want her to copse one day, so you dont tell her about that tomorrow. Elias Lansdale snorted, I know, okay, Im gonna go over to Renal and take a look at Trenton Gardners medical records, just in case. Jared replied Okay and put the phone down. But he was still very nervous. Amber then looked over her shoulder, Are you done with Ben? Yes. Jared was unfazed. Amber had never suspected him in the first ce, and now she couldnt see that he was lying. When she heard him say that the conversation was over, she nodded and, without asking anything, put a little more food on his te, Well, now that were done, why dont you have more? You didnt eat much just now. Jared smiled at the womans concern and said softly, Okay. After the meal, Amber went to the bathroom before they went home. It was after nine oclock, and it must have been nearly eleven when they got back. She was a little tired after a busy day. Amber stood outside the restaurant and watched the traffic go up and down the street while waiting for Jared to check out. And after a couple of minutes, Jared came out with this weird piece of paper and he looked kind of, kind of dumb, kind of incredulous. This was the first time Amber had seen such aplex expression of him, and she thought something was wrong, so she asked quickly, Jared, whats going on? Jared reached over and handed her the colorful piece of paper, I won the prize. What? Amber was stunned. Jared repeated, I said, I won the prize. Amber twitched the corners of her mouth, You won the prize? Yes. Jared nodded and gestured for her to look at what was in his hand. Amber looked down at the paper, reached for it, checked it, and discovered that it was a winning ticket for a luxury suite at a love hotel. Wow! Shocked, Amber looked at the ticket in her hand, then up at the man, who still looked dumbstruck, and finally epted the fact that he had won the prize. How did you win the prize? Where did you win it? Jareds eyes blinked and he was back to his normal self, not looking so dazed anymore. He covered his mouth and coughed softly, Its in the dining room. When I was checking out, the owner of the restaurant said I could enter the raffle, so I gave it a try, and I And you won the prize? Amber said, raising her eyebrows. Yeah, Jared said, I didnt expect to win it. Ive never won a prize, and this is the first time.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. That was why he looked a little dumbfounded and incredulous. Because in thirty years, he had never won a prize. And he won the prize now, so it took a long time before he realized that. Amber chuckled at the man who still couldnt believe he won. She found him kind of cute. She could understand how he felt. After all, it was the first time in his life that he had won the prize, and his feelings were naturally mixed. How does it feel to win the prize? Amber made a false fist and ced it just under Jareds chin as if she had a microphone. Jared looked down, gave a little smile, and then gave his usual face to the reporter, Very good. Something Ive never felt before. Intrigued, Amber continued, Well, Mr. Farrell, can you describe it? Jared looked at the smiling woman with a little doting twinkle in his eyes, I cant describe it, but if I have to say it, its new and wonderful. Anything else? Jared pretended to be thinking, And happy. Of course, Id be happier if youd join me at this hotel tonight, Miss Reporter. He stared at her with dark, bottomless eyes and a tantalizing smile that made her heart beat fast. Chapter 980 Weird Hotel Amber blushed and rolled her eyes at the man. The man took the opportunity to flirt with her again! Amber dropped her hand and could no longer y the reporter. She was afraid that if she went on ying the part, he might say something fanciful. Im done with you. Amber snorted and began to hand the ticket back to him. Jared shook his head and didnt take it. He just looked at her and said, What do you say? Why dont you join me in this so-called love hotel? This is the first time Ive ever won, please? This sounded funny to Amber, Are you really going to live there? Its the first time Ive ever won, and I have to cash in, otherwise, whats the point of winning? Jared said with a smile. Amber thought that made sense. And she knew about this love hotel, which was famous all over the country and had a chain of hotels all over the country. This hotels suite was popr with couples because of its various themes. Of course, she had only heard of it, not seen it, and now she was genuinely interested. Watching the womans face, there was a flicker in Jareds eyes. He knew there was a chance, so he added, I won the prize for the presidential suite, which would be a shame we dont go, which is 150 grand a night. With that, he gave a mock sigh of pity. Amber, without hesitation, clutched the ticket in her hand and nodded earnestly, Lets go, you finally won the prize, and it was the first prize, so why not? While she was not the kind of person who liked to take advantage of others, she was definitely not the kind of person who wasted. A hundred grand a night for a suite. It would be a waste if they didnt go. Even if it was not their own money, it was a waste. Besides, this was the first time he had won the lottery, and he really should be allowed to experience the pleasure of cashing the prize, otherwise the prize would have been in vain. As the woman agreed, Jared put his hand over his smile. Knowing her, knowing that she didnt like waste, he said that on purpose. Sure enough, she said yes right away. Its gettingte. Were still a little far from the hotel. Lets go. Jared held Ambers hand.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Amber nodded and let the man pull her toward the car. His quickness of pace and his eagerness to get to the hotel made Amber angry and amused. About half an hourter, they arrived at the hotel. Amber got out of the car and stood outside the hotel gate, looking up at the building, mouth twitching, afraid to enter. Maybe it was because it was a love hotel. So, the architectural style of the hotel, at first nce, was very romantic. The shape of the building looked like a heart and the most important thing was that the outside of the building was painted pink. It was like this on the outside, so it was probably even more dramatic on the inside. All in all, couples would not dare to enter this hotel without a certain amount of courage. The hotel was so quirky, especially in the square buildings around it. Amber thought that if even she was too timid to enter this hotel, he must be timid, too. She turned her neck slightly to look at the man standing next to her, staring up at the same building as herself. The mans lips were slightly pursed, his face slightly darkened, and his eyes were full ofplexity. Apparently, the building in front of him also shocked him. Amber chuckled. Theughter finally made the man look at her and he said softly, Why are youughing? Well, dont you think this hotel looks a little strange? Amber joked with a smile. Jared didnt answer, but gave a silent nod. Strange indeed. In fact, the appearance of the hotel was not ugly, but kind of girlish. But it looked terrible when it was surrounded bymercial office buildings. Jared rubbed his temples with a headache. Little did he expect that the destination would be like this. It seemed that wherever he was going in the future, he had better get to know the ce beforehand, otherwise he would be in such an embarrassing situation when he arrived. When the man nodded without speaking, Amberughed even harder, What about now? Should we go home, or should we go in? Jared thought about it for a few seconds, then he just said, Lets go in. Amber was shocked, You sure? Yes. Jared nodded. Since they were here, wouldnt it be chickening out if they didnt go in? That was out of character for him. Wouldnt he beughed at if it was known that he dared not enter such a ce? Wondering what was going on in the mans mind, Amber looked from him to the hotel building in front of her, and the corners of her mouth twitched again. She had thought he would not enter such an ugly ce. After all, he didnt fit in with this hotel at all. Besides, she could not imagine him entering the hotel. It was scary just to think about it. In fact, even if he chickened out, she wouldntugh at him. After all, even she wanted to leave herself, not to mention him. But she had not expected him to stay and go in! Are we really going in? Swallowing her surprise, Amber took a deep breath and looked at the man for confirmation. The man nodded with a tight face, Of course. If were all here, why not go in? Lets go. Lets face it. With that, he took her with him and strode towards the door of the hotel. Amber looked at him, unsure whether she shouldugh or cry. If his walk had been less stiff, and his face less grave, she would have believed that he was taking the hotel seriously. But he walked so stiffly, and he looked so tense, that he looked as if he were taking her to the battlefield rather than a hotel. All in all, he was funny like this. Amber, on the other hand, actuallyughed. Why did he force himself into the hotel when his heart was so clearly against its appearance? With all his money, would he think it was a waste? She didnt think so. This guy, apparently, just wanted to make out with her at the hotel, feel something new and exciting. And just now she searched the information of this hotel in the car, the Inte said that this hotel was a paradise between lovers. For every couple who came here, the rtionship between them grew quickly. This, however, piqued her curiosity. She wondered what magic it was that made couples like it that much. As Amber thought, Jared cashed his key card at the front desk. By the time she came to her senses, Jared was turning down introductions from the receptionist. He pulled her toward the elevator himself. Bing! The elevator door opened. As they entered, Amber heard an unmistakable sigh of relief in her ear. Amber looked over her shoulder to see the mans taut face rxed. She covered her mouth and smiled, Is it that terrible? You looked so nervous! Jared leered at her, Its my first time in a ce like this. Me, too. Amber said with a smile. Jared was silent for a few seconds, then said again, I was the one cashing the prize at the front desk, so I was the one who received more ambiguous stares at the front desk. Amber didnt know what to say. Because it was true. Chapter 981 Two Levels of Reversal However, she always felt that by saying this, he was having a sense of winning or losing with her. Its just that, seeing as he just went to the front desk to cash in his prize, she didnt bother with him. Thinking, Amber gave the man a nk look, Who told you toe in? I asked you if you wanted to go back, but you had toe in. While saying that, she surveyed the environment in the elevator and a few ck lines slipped down the corner of her forehead. Dont say that the building outside is already pink enough. I didnt expect the elevator to be pink as well. When she just entered the lobby, she also saw that the lobby was almost all pink, so it would seem that the whole building, inside and out, was almost all pink as well. Probably, this is already considered the most pink building in the world, right? Originally, pink is full of youthful and dreamy girly colors. But now so many pink together, but some sh eyes. She cant stand it now and wants to escape from here. How did the men who stayed in the hotel in the past put up with so much harsh powder? Moreover, the Inte is unanimously praised it. Cant figure it out! I am a man of principle, promised you toe to the hotel, naturally, I will not go back on my word, so this hotel is no more spicy to the eyes, I can not leave. Jared looked at Amber and said with a serious face. Amber held her forehead. This dog man, actually dumped the pot on her head. It was clearly him who offered toe here and made her agree. Howe he said this as if she had asked him toe to the hotel? Amber looked at Jared with contempt. Jared naturally saw it and knew why she was looking at him like that. He was more or less embarrassed, coughed lightly and turned his head to the other side. That look is clearly a sign of weakness. In fact, he didnt leave because of what Hayden said in the first ce. That Hayden guy, hes a yboy, hes brought girlfriends here. Once Hayden asked him for a drink, he went, and halfway through the drink, Hayden began to talk to him in the sky, including talking about this hotel, saying that this hotel experience is particrly good, the equipment inside is very exciting, is the gospel of couples. At the time he was disgusted and disgusted by Haydens talk and didnt listen too much, let alone think abouting to such a ce. But now its different, he has Little Leaf, plus won the prize, suddenly remembered what Hayden said at the time, and then there is an impulse in his heart, want to experience with Little Leaf, whether or not Hayden said so exciting. If not for this, he would have turned his head and left when he saw the odd shape of the hotel. After all, that kind of building, and the pink shimmering color, is really hitting his endurance every second. So lets hope this hotel is really as Hayden says it is and doesnt let him down. Otherwise, he acquired the hotel the next day, all modified, from a couples hotel, into a business hotel! Here it is! Jared warned as he saw the elevator stop and spoke up. Amber didnt know which floor their room was on, she didnt ask, and the man didnt say. So naturally, the man said he arrived. Jared took Ambers hand and stepped out of the elevator. As soon as she stepped out, Amber was stunned by the sight outside. Originally she thought that the hotels architecture, as well as the exaggerated pink decoration in the lobby and elevator, had been enough to challenge ones retina. I did not expect, ah did not expect, the corridor of the presidential suite, the decoration is more exaggerated pompous, more shaking than the hall. That a love pattern, a couple of dolls, actually every meter can be seen, or not repeat. The corners of Ambers mouth twitched. Jared is even more expressionless, but in reality, his breathing is rapid. God, what is all this? Lets go, maybe when we get to the room. Amber half shaded her eyes, not wanting to look at the shy hallway decor. She wondered whether the owner of this hotel was not aesthetically pleasing, or whether the designer hired what not. What the hell was the idea of putting up a hotel like this? Couples hotel, there are some couples theme of decoration stuff is enough. But on the contrary, the hotel owner, or the designer, are hating the world, all the relevant things that represent the couple, all to a brain decoration in. Then it caused the current exaggerated messy and unattractive decoration results. In short, such a spicy decoration, but the business is still good! Its really baffling. The room would be better? Listening to the womans self-congrattory phone call, Jareds thin lips pursed for a moment before gesturing to the hallway, Isnt that enough to say that the room will be hotter? Amber was silent again for a few seconds before she spoke, I was just saying it off the top of my head, lying to myself so I could feel better. After all, she never had the luxury that the room would be better decorated. Jared rubbed his brow, Well, enough of that, lets go, lets go check it out first. Hmm. Amber nodded.Original from N?velDrama.Org. The two soon arrived at the entrance of the suite. The door of the room is also pink. Amber just dont look away and leave the man alone to face it. Anyway, he has the room card in his hand. The man watched the womans movements, where she did not know what she was thinking, helpless smile. This little heartless. Jared doted on Amber in his heart while taking out his door card and opening the door to his room. There was a drop and the door to the room opened. Just open a small gap, Amber smelled a refreshing fragrance emanating from inside the room. The scent, surprisingly good, so she could not help but turn her head back and smell it a few more times. It smells good. Amber said as she smelled the scent and her eyes glowed slightly. Jared nodded, Yes it smells good. He, a person who is not very sensitive to fragrance, felt that the fragrance was very wanting and smelled without the slightest difort. This is the first time in a long time that he hase into this hotel that he feels good impression. Amber could not help but smell a few more, I originally thought that this hotel decoration so pompous, I thought, even if there is perfume, the fragrance must also be particrly strong, strong to smell greasy kind, but now it is out of my expectations. Its a little surprising. Jared said back with a hmm. Amber smiled, Im suddenly a little more excited about the room, maybe its really not as bad as we thought it was. Then lets see, Jared squeezed her hand gently, then put his other hand on the door panel and gave it a firm push. The door opened and the lights in the room, automatically came on. In that moment, Amber felt as if she was in the universe. She stood in the doorway, looking around the room and eximing. Even Jared, a trace of surprise shed in his eyes. Just because, the room decoration, actually really different from the outside corridor. The decoration of the corridor and hall outside, that is not normal people can think of, while the decoration of the room, butpletely the highest level of an interior designer. This is a presidential suite with a starry universe theme, with various patterns on the walls, plus the overhead blue, purple and ck concentrated ambient lights representing the mysterious colors of the universe shining, as if, they really came to the universe. And even the bed in the room is round, with various star patterns hanging on it, which looks great. Its beautiful. Amber, her eyes filled with the beauty of the room, pulled her hand out of the mans grasp and walked towards the room in surprise. Jared closed the door to the room and followed suit, nodding with satisfaction as he went. Chapter 982 Designing the most beautiful wedding dress Nice indeed. Forgive him for being so discerning, he also had to admit that the room was beautifully decorated. This, in turn, made himpletely change his mind about this hotel. It turns out that the unforgiving decorations outside are meant to be a control group for these rooms. No wonder this hotel continues to receive good reviews and does not go bankrupt when the outside is renovated like that. Just the decoration of this control group is a very good way to market. Like it? Jared asked softly as he came up behind Amber, wrapped his arm around her waist, and put his chin on his shoulder. Amber nodded, Love it, its beautiful, its the first time Ive ever seen an interior set up like this, its beautiful. Then how about making our wedding room simr in the future? Jared looked at her with a slight sideways nce. Amber also turned her face over, right into the mans eyes that are as deep and dark as an ancient well, her face flushed, Marriage is not even a word yet, you even how the wedding room isid out have thought about it. It could have been prepared earlier. Jared said. That reminds him of it. There are some things that really should be prepared. With that in mind, Jared let go of Ambers slender waist and looked around, seemingly looking for something. Amber asked suspiciously out of the blue. The man flicked his thin lips back and said, Bathroom. Its over there. Amber looked too, and finally pointed in one direction. Jared lifted his chin, confirmed it was that direction, and headed that way.Original from N?velDrama.Org. Amber didnt bother to look at him, and after he went into the bathroom, by herself, she started wandering around the room, surveying all the corners of the room, and the more she looked, the more she liked it. The room is decorated and furnished, and there are no elements of a couple, not even roses. But, she just inexplicably liked it. This is probably the cleverness of the hotel owner, the room does not use any couple elements, with other styles to dress, but more to arouse the love of couples. After all, there are many couples hotels, couples elements dressed up rooms, but ying the title of couples hotel, with other elements to dress the room, so contrasting sense, this hotel is not all couples hotels, the most curious, the most people feel fresh in the most beautiful one cub it. This boss, indeed, is not simple. Amber tsked in admiration as she walked. And in the bathroom, Jared leaned over the sink, took his cell phone and pressed it twice before putting it to his ear. The call was quickly answered and a familiar female voice came through, Mr. Farrell, Im ttered that you have the time to contact me at thiste hour instead of spending a nice evening with Miss Reed. On the other end of the phone, the woman speaking covered her lips andughed. Jared lifted his eyelids lightly, Of course Ill spend a nice evening with my love, but its early, we have a long night, theres no rush, so lets get down to business now Sophia. Okay Mr. Farrell, what can I do for you, you name it, but dont take too long, Miss Reed is still waiting for you. Sophia smiled again. Jared pursed his thin lips, I dont need you to remind me that I wont talk to a woman other than the love of my life for more than three minutes. Oh, Mr. Farrell is really a good man. Sophia teased. Jared hmmmed his brow, Okay, stop it Sophia, I remember you had a wedding dress design license, right? Of course, Im double majoring in wedding dress design and costume design. Sophia lifted her bottom bar proudly. Wedding dress design, although also a ssification of clothing design, but to specialize in a separate designer certificate. This is why, the design of the wedding dress, it is directly addressed as the wedding dress designer. The other designers, whether they design dresses or ordinary clothes, are collectively known as costume designers. Therefore, wedding dress designers, often boast of high fashion designers, but also almost not with fashion designers, so that the formation of the wedding dress design circle and clothing design circle two circles, so that the two circles look at each other in a bad way. Of course, she is an exception, two circles repeatedly jumping across the kind. Only, she designs more dresses and general clothing than wedding dresses. Mr. Farrell, you suddenly ask me this, cant it be that you want me to design a wedding dress for you and Miss Reed? Sophia instantly guessed the purpose of Jareds call. Jared is not pretentious and nodded graciously to admit, Yes, I want you to design the most beautiful wedding dress, I want to make my beloved, the most beautiful bride in the world and give her the most grand wedding. Their first marriage, he was still in the hypnosis period, did not know that she is his true love, and even misunderstood that she is hold grace to ask to marry himself, so she is very disgusted, to her wedding, is also simple can not be more simple, even the guests are not invited a few, she wore a wedding dress, but also casually in the wedding dress store to buy the Ordinary goods. Now that he thinks about it, the regret in his heart naturally speaks for itself. So now he wants to make amends, he wants to give her the best of everything in the world. When she heard Jareds words, Sophia was deeply excited and thrilled by Jareds actions, and her hands were trembling with excitement as she held the phone, Oh my God, Mr. Farrell, you are really one of the best men in the world, if I were 20 years younger, I would have been overwhelmed by your charm, you are more perfect and mesmerizing than all the men I have ever met. perfect, mesmerizing. Jared did not feelcent because of herpliments, there is only a ck line, Okay, this thing, do you promise? Yes, of course I promise! Sophia hurriedly lined up her chest to assure, You said that you want me to design the most beautiful dress, although the task is very difficult, but I feel that I will be able to do it, I also want to see the most beautiful dress in the world born from my hands, and also want to see the most beautiful bride in the world appear, so I take this task. Very good. Jared hooked his lips, satisfied. Sophia took a breath and suppressed the exuberance in her heart inquiring, But time wise. Theres no rush, within two years. Jared thought for a moment and gave a deadline. Although, he does want to remarry Amber sooner rather thanter. But Amber has said that she will not consider remarriage until she has her revenge. And revenge, perhaps it will soon be finished, maybe not long, the Gardner family will copse it? But when Trenton will die, it is not certain. Trenton does not die, Ambers identity has been a time bomb, the bomb, at any time may be exposed to the danger. Therefore, he also wanted their wedding to take ce after Trentons death, at least then they wouldnt have to worry about any other loose ends. On top of that, theres Makenna, the potential danger! Thinking about Makenna, there was a murderous intent under Jareds eyes. That woman is a madman, every time she strikes, she is aiming at Little Leafs life, and even, with him, she wants to take away his life. So Makenna, the woman, once found, there is no way he will let her live. Makenna is not Trenton, Trenton, although he does not want to let it live, but Trenton is Ambers real father, he can not kill Trenton, can only see death. But Makenna he will not have to tangle, an adopted daughter by the Gardner family, just dead. Only, where Makenna is now is ultimately a mystery. Chapter 983 – Accompany you to see the shooting star From that time after the fraudulent escape, it haspletely disappeared without a trace, without a trace. Even after Elias revealed the clue to find out Makenna, he had people follow this clue, but did not find. This made him feel a surge of frustration in his heart in addition to anger and annoyance. He wondered if Makenna could hide herself or if there was someone who helped to hide, so much so that even he couldnt find anyone. But either way, it is thus clear that Makenna, the woman, he really underestimated from the beginning. And now, it has been so long, he sent so many people, looking for so many peoples contacts, but did not find Makenna, at this rate, do not know exactly when to. So, he left himself two years. Within two years, not only should we expect Trenton to die, but we should also get Makenna to die. As long as these two tumors are gone, the other small shrimp and small generals can be held down with the snap of a finger, and he will not be too worried. In short, these must be resolved in two years, only then will he dare to marry the love of his life into the door with confidence. Of course, if Makenna could not be found within a year, he would use the connections left by his grandfather to get the top to investigate Makennas whereabouts. If not for thest resort, he wouldnt want to squander the connections left by his grandfather. After all, Grandpas rtionship with the country was exchanged for revolutionary merit. If one uses ones grandfathers friendship with the state to find a woman, one will only disgrace ones grandfather. Many people say that he the Farrell family is so powerful that they walk across the country.Original from N?velDrama.Org. Yes, indeed, but dont forget, the Farrell family power, but ultimatelyrger than the state mechanism, but also to survive under the constraints of the state mechanism, the power isrge, only a small part of it can be used. After all, he is from the business, politics or the military, although the power isrge, but also more obstacles, moving more trouble. And the power to use too much, or too often, will also be watched from above, suspecting that there is no dissent, this is the most helpless ce for businessmen. Otherwise, maybe he would have found Makenna already. So, in the end it really did not work, he could only find the above. Even if the above does not help him to find people, but as long as the doorway, he can use all the forces, either directly let the above help him to find people can. Anyway, he must solve Makenna within two years. After ending the call with Sophia, Jared turned to Ben and called him again. Leave it to Ben to sift through some of the best interior designers. He wanted to decorate the best wedding room for Amber. The wedding and wedding dress are given the best, then naturally, the wedding room will not be left out. He will let the designer, design the best wedding room, which will surely make Little Leaf satisfied. After ordering these, Jared finally put away his phone and went out of the bathroom and into the outside room. The room was silent, Jared looked around and saw no sign of Amber, and his brow knitted up. Where are the people? What about his wife who is so big? Little Leaf? Jared pursed his thin lips and opened his mouth to call out to Amber. Amber heard his voice and turned her head in response, Here it is, Im on the balcony, its a nice view, why dont youe and see it too. Hearing her words, Jared breathed a small sigh of relief and his brow was stretched. So its on the balcony. He thought, she had left. Jared lifted his feet towards the balcony and walked over to it just in time to see Amber standing at the heel of the balcony railing. She is currently with her back to him, her hands gripping the carved openwork railing, and is looking out at the night scene, watching intently. After a gentle smile, Jared turned around and went back into the room, heading over to the wine cooler. When he just came in, he saw that there was a wine cab with some rather nice wines in it. Since we are going to enjoy the night view, wouldnt it be less fun if we dont have a ss of wine? Jared came to the front of the wine cab, selected a bottle of red wine with a rtively low degree, sweet taste, using a corkscrew to pull the cork, and then from under the bar, took out two tall goblets, respectively, poured red wine, and only then carried two sses of red wine, and went back to the balcony. Amber heard footsteps behind her, knew it was the maning, and did not turn around, just grabbed the railing and shrugged her shoulders, then seemed to see something, eyes glowing, stretched out a hand and pointed to the sky, Is that a shooting star? Just now, she saw a bright light shing in the sky, extremely fast, looking very much like a shooting star. However Jared heard her and nced up before cruelly telling her, No, that would just be a fighter jet sent out by whichever military district was patrolling the airspace, I havent heard the astronomical office announce a meteor. Listening to the mans words, the corners of Ambers mouth twitched, good-natured and funny, turned his head to look at him, I found that sometimes you have a very high emotional intelligence, and sometimes particrly low, sometimes talking sweet words chapter mouth, and sometimes talking straight man of steel. Especially the steel is straight. Just like now. Normal male reaction to hearing his girlfriend say there is a shooting star, should not be echoed, really yeah, good luck, and then wish with his girlfriend? Even if, not sure whether there is a shooting star or not, at least, the girlfriend happy ah. But this guy is good, directly with the science to tell her that it is not a meteor. Jared looked at the numbness in the womans eyes and his thin lips tugged a little, Did I say something wrong? Come on, this guy, still dont know where to go wrong. Forget about it. Amber mentally waved her hand, not wanting to break up with a man in such a ce. After all, didnt she already know that men are sometimes so straight? Even if this time break clear, what he should say, but in the future there will still be straight talk ah. So let him be, its not a big deal. No, you said it very well, very well. Amber smirked back. But next time there is no need to go on about it. Jared did not know what was in the womans mind, looking at the smile on the womans face, really believed her words, hooked his lips and said, If you want to see a real meteor shower, Ill take you to see it on Hill Benjamin this weekend. Hill Benjamin? said Amber, slightly baffled, You mean, the highest hill in Olkmore City? Hmm. Jared nodded, Hill Benjamin is over three thousand meters above sea level, when the timees well go up in a helicopter and install an astronomical telescope at the top of the hill and well be able to see the meteors. Really? Amber excitedly pulled the mans arm, obviously interested, I thought it was hard to see the meteor shower? Will there be one if you take me there this weekend? Of course there will be, meteor shower actually every day, just can not see with the naked eye, can be seen with the naked eye, are the Pegasus or Leo meteor shower, so these meteor showers will be announced in advance by the Astronomical Bureau, the other can not be seen with the naked eye, it is generally not announced, announced also useless, can not see is not seen, but we go to the highest ce, bring Professional equipment, you can see it. So its like that, thats great. Amber happy hands sped together, growing up, I have never seen a real meteor shower, when I was small, once the TV station said there was a meteor shower at night, my father promised to apany me to see, but finally because of work matters reneged, and I also because of unhappy cried a fall asleep, and missed, now think about it, is really a lifetime of regret. Speaking of which, she sighed. Chapter 984 Why are you drinking again Its okay, Im still here. Jared looked at her and spoke softly. Amber froze, You? Jared nodded, In the future, Ill watch all the meteor showers with you. Amberughed, You just said that there is a meteor shower every day, do we have to go up the mountain every day to see it? Are you tired? It seems to be oh. Jared pursed his lips in silence for a moment and added, So, lets go see one every so often from now on, okay? The mans sincere gaze, looking at Ambers heart warm, can not say no words. After all, the man is fulfilling her wish to see a meteor shower, not the man himself. Good. Amber smiled and nodded. Jared handed over a ss of wine, Dont worry, all the things you regret in the past are, I will fill up with you in the future, and wont let you keep regretting. Hmm. Amber took the ss and tilted her head to lean on his shoulder. But in the next second, he thought of something else, put his head upright, looked down at the red wine in his hand, and was silent. The men are still wondering how she suddenly did not lean and suddenly got up. Amber gripped her ss tightly and asked, Jared, who told you to drink? Hmm? Jared was drinking when he heard Ambers question. The original is also ready to finish a sip, but now also had to temporarily change their minds, only a small sip, then put down the ss of wine. Cant I drink? Jared held his ss and looked at the woman with some uncertainty. The womans small face is extremely serious at the moment, and her eyes are staring at him without moving. It was as if he hadmitted the greatest mdy of all, making his heart inexplicably a little weak. I cant help it, my wife is too fierce, spare him also had to admit weakness. However, its not a shame to be afraid of his wife, its because, he loves her. Jared consoled himself with this in his mind. Of course you cant drink it! Amber put her own ss on top of the bar. That top is t, you can put something not toorge, as long as a little careful, and do not have to worry about falling down. After putting it away, she grabbed the red wine in Jareds hand again, staring at the man with a serious face, Dont forget, drinking hurts, youre still prone to it when youre drunk She suddenly paused. She was going to say that when he drank too much, he would be prone to self-harm, as he had in the past on the anniversary of his mothers death. But then thought about it, he could not say this, what if it evoked his sadness? Anyway, dont drink, you promised your grandmother. Amber put the mans wine on the railing as well, alongside her own red wine. The mans thin lips pursed slightly, did not speak, just looked at Amber. After looking at him for a while, he suddenly let out a lowugh, I know what youre worried about, dont worry, it wont happen. The cold wind blew by, bringing up a strand of Ambers hair and blowing it messy. Jared gently tidied up the strands of hair that had been blown around and went on to say, Every year on the anniversary of my mothers death, I drink heavily because I saw the scene of my mothers suicide and it left a shadow in my heart, making me think that my mothers suicide was my own fault, that it was my own existence that kept my mother from being free, and thats why my mother couldnt stand it suicide, and thats why she couldnt be with the person she loved. Seeing that the man took the initiative to mention this matter, Amber is not afraid that he will be sad, biting his red lips and asked, Then behind I asked you to hire a psychiatrist, to do psychotherapy for yourself, did you hire? Jared shook his head, No. Ambers nose wrinkles and shes about to get upset. Jared hurriedly said, I was nning to hire a doctor after the mall party, but now it looks like that wont be necessary. Why? Amber looked at the mans delicate jaw in disbelief. The smile on the mans face faded so much that it was almost invisible, and his eyes were cold, If I hadnt known that my mother had deliberately raised me to be Connors double, I might have felt guilty all the time, thinking that I had killed my mother, but after knowing that my mother had used me as Connors double, I suddenly realized that all the years of guilt were a joke. Its ridiculous that my mother never killed herself because I made it impossible for her to leave the Farrell family, but really just simply couldnt ept Connor getting married. After listening to the mans confession, Amber understood what the man wanted to express, hugged the mans arm and said softly: So, you came out of the shadow, right? You wont be sad on the anniversary of your aunts death anymore, right? Jared silenced her face, Yeah, shes not worth it! Thats nice. Amber smiled, In the future, Grandma wont have to worry about you every year. Is it just Grandma? Jared looked at her sideways, his eyes smirking, Arent you worried? Amber gave him a nk look, Knowingly. Her haughty reply pleases the man, whoughs lowly out loud. Amber knew what he wasughing at and pped him with shame and annoyance in her heart, What are youughing at? Nothing, I was justughing, my wife is cute. Said Jared, gently pinching her face. Amber pped his hand away, Dont squeeze. Shes not a child with a fleshy face. I really dont know how he likes to pinch her face. All pinched big! Okay, no pinching. Jared still had a smile on his face. If she doesnt like it, he doesnt do it.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. He has always respected her. So the wine, can I have it back? Jared held out his hand and raised his chin toward the two sses of wine at the same time. Amber crossed her arms in front of her body in a no-no motion, No. Jared raised an eyebrow, Why? Ill be fine, not to mention that one ss of red wine is all it takes to get drunk. That wont work either. Amber was adamant, Even if you dont get drunk, but drinking too much can be bad for your body, you already drank some today, at the restaurant, why else would I have stopped you? Its not that she actually doesnt let him drink, she just doesnt want him to drink more. At first, he was still worried that he would get drunk and remember his mother, and the events of the anniversary would happen again. Now its all about worrying about him drinking too much and being bad for his health. Usually he drinks, drink a ss or two, she does not stop at all. The truth is, he drank at the restaurant, had several sses of wine, and now hes drinking again, thats not going to work. There wasnt much to drink at the restaurant. Jared undyingly fought for himself, then pointed to the night sky, and the bustling city beneath it, and said in a tone that seemed coaxing and enticing, And isnt it less atmospheric for us to stand here and enjoy the wine, without some wine? Drinking wine to enjoy the night sky and night scenery is the most appropriate. Amber rolled her eyes, You say so much, its just that you still want to drink. Jaredughed a little and didnt answer. Amber sighed and eventually softened her heart. Can you not be soft-hearted? He has fought for himself twice, and he is refusing, more or less unkindly. Moreover, what he said also cope with, if just standing here to see the night view, is a bit monotonous. But how to drink while watching, that atmosphere to think about, indeed some not quite the same. Thinking about this, Amber no longer hesitated, brought two sses of red wine over, handed Jareds ss over, Here, only this one ss ah, can not be refilled! Hmm. Jared nodded, smiled lightly and took his own drink, shaking it twice before raising an eyebrow at her, No cheers? Chapter 985 – This wine is so sweet Just do it! Amber reached her ss over and clinked it with him. Dang! After a crispugh of ss clinking, Amber retrieved her ss and tilted her head to take a sip of wine. The moment she entered the mouth, she gave a somewhat unexpected eek. Jared turned his head to look at her and asked, Whats wrong? This wine is so sweet. Amber said as she put the ss down. Jared smiled and nodded, Of course, I chose it specially, instead of saying its red wine, its more like a red wine, the alcohol content is not as high as other red wines, and the taste is sweet, suitable for women who are not good drinkers. Thats really good. Ambers eyes blinked thinly, then she tilted her head and took another sip. Like it? Jared asked, fondling his ss. Amber hmmmed, Quite like it, perfect for a regr drink. Like Ill have a few cases sent to Kelsington Bay, I have a winery in my name that produces this wine. Jared said, taking a sip as well. Amber had some interest in her heart, but didnt say yes right away and first asked, How much for a bottle. The price is pretty cheap, 30, 000 a bottle. Jared returned. The corners of Ambers mouth twitched. 30, 000 is still cheap? And yes, its really cheap for a rich man like him. Even if a few cases, a case is good, a case is enough to drink a year, a few cases I have to drink until how many years and months? Im afraid Im tired of drinking it all. Amber put up a finger and said. Jared thought for a moment, In addition to this red wine, there are other fruit wines, do you want a case of each as well? There are other fruit wines? Amber was surprised. Jared nodded, The winery, of course. A case, then? Amber cocked her head. Sorry, dont me her for being unreserved. Truly, he gave too much, and it happened to be given on her hearts desire. She is a person who, in addition to enjoying desserts, asionally likes to sip a few drinks, but not the kind of strong wine, but this type of wine with a low degree, like juice. So when confronted with Jareds offer of several wines, she really just couldnt stand the temptation. Looking at the womans two-eyed look, Jared mood more and more good, the smile in his eyes, also more and more thick, Good, tomorrow I will have someone to arrange. Mmm. Amber nodded, I toast you. She handed over her own ss of wine. Jared dropped his eyes and clinked his ss with her with a strong smile. The two stood side by side, sipping wine while looking out at the night sky and the citys bustling night scene. Life, what a rare pleasure. Quickly, Jared tilted his head and took thest sip from his ss, then turned slightly sideways to look at the woman beside him, Little Leaf. Hmm? Amber put down her ss to look at him, Whats wrong? Jared didnt say anything, squatted down and stood up after putting his ss on the floor, took her wrist and yanked it hard into his arms. Ambers body fell into his arms unawares, and the wine ss in her hand didnt hold steady, slipping from her hand and falling to the ground with a snap, shattering it. Even the only sip of red wine left inside spilled out, wetting a small part of the floor. Im also d that the ss was in her hand when she dropped it, and that it was still the inside hand. Otherwise, being messed up by men like this, it is going to be a falling object. Jared, what are you doing? Before the words were finished, Ambers red lips, were blocked by the man. Ambers eyes widened and froze, and her body froze still.Original from N?velDrama.Org. Obviously, she didnt expect the man to suddenly drag her into his arms and actually want to kiss her. Its true that youre full of wine and food and thinking about that. Ambers face flushed and she reacted by pushing the man away, panting slightly, Stop it. No fuss. Jared thumbed the water stain at the corner of his mouth in a sexy and astringent gesture. Amber looked even hotter on her face, Howe you didnt make a scene? This is a balcony, you just Part of the hotel, too. Jared cut her off, his eyes looking at her like hooks, looking at her heart tips, Since were here at the Couples Hotel, wouldnt it be pointless not to do something about it? Amber was mortified, Who says you have to do anything when youe to a couples hotel, cant you simply sleep? Really, enough men full of yellow waste. Jaredughed low, Yeah, but doing nothing should make people wonder if theres something wrong with us. Amber rolls her eyes. But forget it, dont bring the word we. A man and a woman into the hotel, nothing happened, others will only suspect that the man is not a problem, generally will not suspect the woman. This dog man, actually also want to pull her down, so deep city ah. Looking at the womans contemptuous eyes, Jareds lips twitched, then he looked away and coughed seemingly awkwardly, Well Little Leaf, dont you want to spend time in this room too? Maybe it would be exciting? He said coaxingly. Ambers heartbeat suddenly elerated as she remembered the rooms star-like cosmic arrangement. Because she suddenly couldnt refute the mans words. She loved the set up in the suite and had some desire to try out what it would be like to spend another night in a room like this. Hey! Amber covers her face. Oh my God, how did she be like this now? She used to be an innocent woman. For this kind of thing, never is thankfully insensitive, even if really do, is also shy to put. Howe now, she all wants to pursue excitement and be so eager to get horny? ying so big, is she still her innocent self? Its Jareds fault for bringing her down. Thinking about it, Amber grunted in shyness and her body squirmed. Jared saw this and knew it was a done deal. His eyes narrowed for a moment, and after a frosty dark sh in his eyes, he lowered his head and kissed again. This time, Amber wasnt resisting. But without kissing for a moment, Amber suddenly thought of something, her eyes widened and she pushed the man away again. The man is now in a state of arousal, suddenly pushed away, the mood can be imagined. The mans temple veins jutted out, gritting his teeth and holding back what he asked, What again? It just came to me. Amber blinked. Jared took a breath, increased his patience slightly, and asked again, Remember what? Amber looked at him, Do you remember when we walked out of Ms. Sophias store and I said that I so wanted to overlook something? Jared nodded, Remember. So I remembered now. Amber pped her hands, I overlooked a small detail, Sophia teacher was going to the dressing room to help me change my dress, but before changing the dress, temporary something went to busy, said that after busy will immediatelye back to help me, but in the end until we go back to the rest area, Sophia teacher did not go to the dressing room to help me, but sat in the rest area to wait for us, what does this mean? What does that mean? It means that Sophia didnt go to the locker room after she was done, but she did, heard us moving around in the locker room, and left quietly. Speaking of which, Amber held her forehead and was filled with shame and anger. Jared looked at her quietly, And then what? And then? Ambers eyes met his in amazement, Dont you understand what Im saying? I mean that Miss Sophia heard us moving around in the locker room and she heard it. If you hear it, you hear it. Jared grunted in disbelief. Its just hearing, not seeing. Looking at the mans expression of not caring, Amber suddenly had a feeling of being hit on the air, tired of heart, This kind of thing, being heard moving, dont you feel embarrassed? Chapter 986 God’s Compensation Anyway, shes embarrassed now. She also probably knew why the assistant had that look on her face when she saw her and Jared back in the lounge. I guess the assistant heard it too, right? God, what a shame. Amber is so raw that she cant cry. Jaredughed, I thought that you suddenly thought of something big before pushing me away, but it turns out that its just these small things, being heard is heard, its no big deal, we are lovers, we cant help being intimate is normal, and Sophia is a western person, originally very open, she will notugh at us, besides, in the future we will not meet with her often, so there is no need to worry, right? We dont see each other often, so we dont have to worry, do we? That, Amber put her hand down to cover her face and froze, seems to, well, make sense. Thats not it. Jared stroked her head. But, I still feel embarrassed, its all your fault! Amber embarrassed this a small face. Jared smiled faintly and took her into his arms, Okay, me me, how about you take a couple of hits? You think I wouldnt dare, huh? Amber said, and really swung her fist, hammering twice on the mans chest. But the action is very light, rather than pounding, it is better to give him a massage, not painful. Jared grabbed her pink fist and gently squeezed it, and put it to his lips and kissed it, saying beautifully, Your hand hurts from hitting it, Ill blow on it for you, it wont hurt anymore. Amber instantlyughed, and then a big fire this moment also by the mans untuned words to wear out. What does it hurt me? Im the one hitting you, are you in pain? Amber looked up at the man with a concerned look in her eyes. Jared hooked his lips and shook his head, Of course it doesnt hurt. Amber was relieved, By the way, when I just talked about it, you didnt seem surprised at all, its hard to say that you already knew that Sophia teacher and the girls heard it? Well, something like that. Jared nodded, Guessed it when I saw her assistant. Amber is embarrassed. He thought of all this when he saw that excited look on his assistants face, and she thought of nothing. Even left the store without realizing why Sophia was in the lounge area when she was done and not there in the dressing room. Until now, she only thought of this after the fact, really slow reaction. Okay, enough about the others, theres still time, lets continue? Jared gently lifted Ambers chin, interrupting Ambers thoughts. Amber looked at him helplessly, Obviously the night reward has been cancelled before, because the night can have a good sleep, I didnt expect things to develop into this way in the end. Jared leaned into her ear, his voice low and pleasant, Thats probably the benefit God gave me, you took the reward back, but God also gave me this reward in another way, by letting me win the lottery. Ambers eyes widened at what he said. It seems like, well, thats really what happened. How else would he have won a prize for a good reason? Or did you win the grand prize of a presidential suite at a couples hotel? So, is he really Gods own son? God didnt like her taking back the reward, so in this way, hepensated him back again? Hey, God is really unfair, how can not let her win a prize? While Amber wasining to God in her heart, the man had already picked her up in his arms and headed for the room. The night could not have been more exciting for Amber. Every time the eyes of a love fascination, you see a room full of cosmic stars. Then, several times, she felt that she was really messing around with Jared in the universe. She and Jared, became the first pair, to have sex in the universe. Making love in the universe, how fresh and exciting. So this night, Amber also felt a sense of excitement like never before. So much so that the next day, she managed to get upte and woke up at ten in the morning. The good thing is that the hotel check-out time, is at twelve oclock, but also do not have to rush to check out. Awake? The moment she opened her eyes, Amber heard a mans sexy voice and voice from behind her. Amber blinked, into the floor-to-ceiling window, did not see the man, and waited several seconds for her brain to fully clear before she realized that the man was behind her. So Amber, seriously sore all over, rolled over. Sure enough, right into the mans handsome, unblemished face. But the image of the man at the moment, but Amber almost did not hold back augh. Just see the man is currently wearing a loose ck robe. Showing arge part of the chest, and on the chest, there is a tooth mark exposed. The teeth marks were red and small, obviously left only a short time ago. This isst night, she was in pain so hard that she did not resist biting on the mans chest. In addition, the mans hair is also a bit messy, one of them, are directly high up on top, lookingical and funny. And the tuft of hair that topped it up was her handiwork. Also she was in pain and did not hold back from scratching. But the man is as if he doesnt know his image at the moment, as different from his usual, handsome face, at the moment there is still a light and sexy smile. It was supposed to be a smile that was supposed to be very charming. But because of his image at the moment, it looks a little naive.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Good morning. Amber snorted, stifling augh as she greeted in a soft voice. Jared hooked his lips, Morning. As he responded, he straightened his hair. Although she did not say it, but he saw himself in her pupils, and saw her smile at him. What time is it? She asked, rubbing her eyes. Jared didnt answer, just adjusted his posture from lying on his side with his head propped up to sitting up against the head of the bed, and then put the hand that had been propped up in front of her head, reaching out to her and indicating that she should look at her watch for herself. Amber grabbed his big hand and looked at it for a while before finally seeing the time and eximing, Its after 10:00! Hmm. Jared withdrew his hand. The corners of Ambers mouth twitched, Then why are you back with me in the morning? Its almost noon. Early what ah. You said hello to me, so naturally I had to say hello back. Jared returned. Amber pursed her lips, Sophomoric. Jared let out augh, Hungry? Amber felt the hungering from her stomach and nodded, Hungry. Ill have someone from the hotel bring up whatever you want. Jared said, leaning over to get his phone. Amber yawned again, her voice muffled as she returned, Whatever, want something light. Got it. Jared put the phone to his ear and contacted the hotel. Amber, on the other hand, braced herself and sat up as well. She was also wearing clothes, a white robe of the same type as Jareds bathrobe, but in a different color. This should, I think, be what he put on her afterst night was over. In addition, she was able to feel that her body was not half as sticky as it was clear and fresh, in addition to being sore. This shows that he made a point of cleaning her body after she fell asleepst night from exhaustion. Its not bad that he has a conscience. Just thinking about it, Jared had already finished his call, Ive got the hotel over there, preparing breakfast, hows that? Amber nodded, Good, thats pretty good. Getting up? Jared asked casually as he put his phone back on the bed and saw her lift the covers. Amber put her foot down, Um, want to go to the bathroom. Ill carry you over. Jared got out of bed as soon as he lifted the covers, put on his slippers and let her side go. Chapter 987 Ben’s Heart Spit No need. Amber hurriedly waved her hand before he coulde over, Im not a cripple, why do I need you to carry me over? With that, he looked down and started putting on his shoes. Jared stood beside her and raised a good-looking eyebrow, Really? No really. She nodded as she put on her slippers. Jared chortled, Okay then, Ill see if you can make it on your own? I dont know if its my own illusion, but Amber actually heard a mocking implication from his words. She looked up at him for a moment, did not see anything, shook off some dizzy head, How can I not go? You watch, Im sure I can. With that, the change jerked to his feet. As a result, just after standing up, her legs instantly went weak and her body lunged forward. Ambers face changed in fear and she screamed out in horror. Jared saw this, but did not panic and took a step forward, opened his arms and caught her directly. Amber copsed into his arms, smelling the mint scent of his body and feeling the warmth of his arms, which was a great relief. Fortunately, did not fall. If you fall straight down, face down, it is estimated that the teeth are going to fall out. Hows it going, is everything okay? Jared carried the woman back to the edge of the bed. Amber sat back down and shook her head in shock, Its okay. Now do you know why Im carrying you there? Jared stood in front of her, wrapping his arms around her and looking at her snidely. Ambers little face flushed, You knew Id be like this? Jared was nomittal.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. How crazy he had to best night, he knew in his own mind. Otherwise, she cant be like a mad kitten, biting and scratching at him. Therefore, he also knew exactly what kind of situation she would be in when she woke up the next day, which is why he prepared early and was ready to take care of her. But shes good, she doesnt want him to take care of her, she has to do it herself. And what happened? A lesson learned? Thinking, Jared looked at the stubborn little woman and smiled helplessly, Dont you want me to hold you now? Ambers lips pursed tightly and finally opened her arms, Hug. Forget it, shepromised. Anyway, I cant walk with weak legs, someone wants to serve me, why not ept? Looking at the woman with a casual, indifferent look, Jareds eyes shed a hint of doting, bending down to pick her up horizontally and walking in the direction of the bathroom. He knew she was consistently thin-skinned and easily shy, so he didnt offer to help her undress and guard her words on the toilet, but carried her into the bathroom and made sure she could stand up holding onto something, then went out and waited outside. To be honest, Amber was relieved to see the man out. She was really afraid that men would say things like watching her go to the bathroom. After all, with a mans thick skin, its not like its impossible. The good thing is, men dont do that. Amber exhaled lightly, opened the toilet lid and started to use the toilet. Jared leaned against the wall by the bathroom door and waited for her. When he heard the sound of water filling from inside, he stood up straight and opened the door to enter. Okay? Jared stood in the doorway, still holding the bathroom door handle in his hand. Amber held the edge of the sink and came to the sink, No yet, ready to wash up. Jared nodded, Then you wash, and Ill wait for you. After saying that, he sent the door handle to open the door and walked over. This time, instead of waiting outside, he chose to wait by her side. Amber also does not care about him, after all, she did not go to the toilet, just washing, and not afraid of him to look, as long as he does not disturb her and mess up. Women spend more time washing up, some washing down, half an hour has passed. But Jared waited withoutint, and even watched her from start to finish. Amber was wiping her face and was so stressed out by him that she finally couldnt help herself and asked, What are you looking at me for? From the time she washed up, she was looking at it, and now she is not taking her eyes off it. My wife is good looking, so I couldnt resist looking. Jared said with hooked lips. Amber grunted, Dont bother. Jaredughed low and was about to speak again when the doorbell rang. There was no way out, he frowned and had to turn his mouth, It should be the hotel sending food up, Ill go check. Amber waved her hand, gesturing for him to hurry. He continued to stare at her here, and she was embarrassed to wipe her face. Jared turned around and went out, leaving the door open. Outside the door stood, not the hotel attendant delivering the meal, but Ben. Ben saw him and pushed up his sses with a smile, Mr. Farrell, good afternoon. Jared gave a faint umph in response. Ben didnt mind facing his indifferent attitude. After all, its all about getting used to it. He would be horrified if Mr. Farrell responded to him with enthusiasm one day. Furthermore, he is a subordinate and does not expect his boss to treat him well. Mr. Farrell, these are the clothes you asked me to bring for you and Miss Reed this morning. Said Ben, handing the two bags in his hand to Jared. Handed at the same time, the heart does not forget to spit these two y really open. Home is not enough to tumble, actually all run to the hotel to tumble. Really know how to y. Of course, the heart thinks so, the mouth and face do not dare to express so, or he was afraid that he could not walk out of the door of this hotel. But when ites to this hotel, Ben is tired. This oddly shaped hotel building, with pink decoration throughout, almost made him faint when he looked at it. God knows how much courage it took for him to step through the doors of this hotel when he arrived here. He is a social elite, ah, the social elite in suits, cold and breezy, neat and tidymercial office building, should be his ess to the ce. Whats the deal with getting him in and out of ces like this now? If he did not dare to disobey the order, he really did not want to enter this gate and just turn his head and leave. This kind of ce, simply does not fit with his kind of social elite well. To top it off, Mr. Farrell and Miss Reed actually came to this kind of cest night for excitement. How do theye up with ces like this? Didnt Mr. Farrell feel any pressure when he entered this hotel at that time? Or did Mr. Farrell not find the hotel at all odd? Okay, heres the stuff, go wait for us in the car. Jared took the bag and then started the rush. Ben would not have wanted to stay in such a ce much longer, and hearing this, he nodded his head in response, Yes, Im leaving now. With those words, he quickly turned around in excitement and headed for the elevator. Just a few steps away, a man in a waiters uniform, pushing the restaurant past him, finally stopped in front of Jared, Sir, this is the meal you asked for. Jared lifted his chin slightly, Ill just push myself in. Okay. The waiter had obviously heard this from customers often, so he didnt push back on this and was quick to cut the food cart loose. Jared put the two bags on the second level of the food cart, pulled it over the dining room railing, and just yanked it into the room and closed the door. Just as Jared was pushing the dining room to follow the table in the room, Ambers voice, hade from the left front. Jared looked up and saw that Amber hade out of the bathroom holding the wall and was slowly walking towards him. Jared hurriedly let go of the food cart, tense handsome face, striding over, I thought I told you to wait for me inside? Why did youe out? Not afraid to fall? He bent down and picked her up horizontally. Amber smiled, Why would you, hold something along the way will not fall, Im not looking at you half a day did note back, plus after washing, do not want to stay in the bathroom, so I had toe out by themselves, do not worry, it will be fine. And what if somethings wrong? Jared looked down at her seriously, Who can guarantee such things? Chapter 988 – Changing clothes in front of her Amber instantly couldnt pick up on it. Because what he said made so much sense, she was speechless. The reason why the ident is called an ident is because it is not controble, it is impossible to know when it will happen, it could be tomorrow, it could be the next second. Thinking, Amber shook the mans arm and smiled petntly, Okay, Ill pay more attention already, dont get mad, huh? She tilted her head to look at him, her appearance could not be more adorable. Jared wasnt angry in the first ce, he was just pretending to be angry to let her know he was worried about her. Now she took the initiative to know that bravado is not right, also admitted his fault, he naturally pretend also can not pretend to go on. Especially when she was so cute, so where was he willing to keep pretending? Jared freed one hand and gently cupped Ambers face, then squeezed it inward, pushing Ambers face together and her lips to a pout. Jared looked down and gave her a firm kiss on her puckered lips before releasing her contentedly, Okay, lets go, dinners ready. Amber grunted at the man. The dog man, caught the opportunity to take advantage of her, shameless. Jared saw Ambers little gesture out of the corner of his eye and didnt look down to reveal it, but only slightly hooked the corners of his mouth, showing his good mood. When he came to the table, Jared pulled out the chairs, carried Amber to the top of the chairs, and waited for her to sit down before putting a few tes from the food cart on the table. Jared ends, Amber then helps to uncover the lid. The two work in tandem with each other very well. By the time Jared had brought all the tes to the table, Amber had also uncapped them all, and the delicate breakfast inside the tes appeared to both of them. Amber pointed to the chair across from her, Sit down and eat. Jared hmmed, No rush, wait a while. With that, he picked up a bottle of milk and opened it, then poured it into a ss and put it in front of her. After doing this, he then pulled out the chair opposite and settled down, Lets eat. Amber took a sip of milk and looked at the breakfast in front of her and suddenly smiled, its now eleven oclock and were just having breakfast, isnt that a bit too capricious? Jared put a snack on her te and said, No, in this world, there are no rules to begin with, the rules are only left by the previous people, but who says we must follow the rules of the previous people? So there are times when not following the rules is a new and different experience, and so is breakfast, isnt it a novelty to eat breakfast at lunchtime? Indeed. Vessel nodded as he took a bite of the sandwich hed brought over. Jared took a sip of coffee, But that said, but this kind of thing to experience once in a while on the line, it is best to do less, usually have be a habit, the sudden change is not good for the stomach. With you? Amber raised her eyes, skimming lightly toward the man. The man let out a lowugh and didnt say anything else. The two enjoyed a quiet breakfast um, lunch. By the time we finished eating, it was twelve oclock and it was time to check out. When Jared came out of the bathroom after cleaning his oral hygiene, he handed Amber a delicate bag on the couch. Amber blinked and took it with eyes full of confusion, What is this? Clothes. Jared said, I had Ben send them over this morning. As soon as Amber heard it was clothes, she opened it and saw that it was a brand new set of clothes, inside and out. Amber blushed, Even underwear, underwear, underwear, Ben he Jared knew what she was going to say, while pulling the belt of his robe around his waist, while returning, No, the clothes are sent from Zenith Building, you forget I also prepared a checkroom and various clothes for you there, some match well, they are directly sealed in the bag, for the aspect of taking away at any time, so I let When I let Ben go to get the clothes, he can just carry a bag. After hearing the mans exnation, Amber breathed a sigh of relief in her heart, Thats good, I thought, it was Ben who helped me match it, if that were true, it would be too embarrassing and awkward. How would I do such a thing, your man? How could I let another man touch your clothes? Jared was naked, standing naked in front of her. Ambers eyes first widened, then reddened her little face, and with an ahhh, she immediately covered her eyes, Jared, are you being a jerk? Jared raised his eyebrows innocently, while looking at the woman who was too shy to look at him with amusement, while slowly and methodically taking out his clothes from his bag of clothes, and slowly and methodically putting them on. Cover what, its not like weve never met? We just met franklyst night, didnt we? The man said slowly as he put on his pants. Amber stomped her foot, How can that be the same,st night was oops, I cant say anymore, anyway you hurry up and put it on. The words fell, and she turned her back directly. Jared looked at the tips of her red, almost bleeding ears, and a sexyugh spilled from his thin lips. Apparently, the womans shyness put him in a good mood. Jared didnt continue to tease Amber and sped up the dressing process. After putting it on, he straightened the cuffs of his suit and said, Okay, turn around. Amber heard her words and dropped her hand from her face and slowly turned around. Seeing that he was really dressed and not lying to him, Amber was relieved, Youre done, its my turn, Im going to the bathroom to change. With that, he trotted off to the bathroom. Probably ate breakfast, the body has strength, this time her legs are not weak, at least walking trot, is no problem. Looking at Ambers back, Jaredughed lightly, then took out his cell phone and asked Ben to drive the car from the parking lot, they would be going down soon. Amber changed her clothes quickly and got dressed in a few clicks, then opened her bag, took out simple cosmetics and put on a light makeup on her face. After she was done, she looked in the mirror again to make sure her makeup was perfect, and only then did she put her lip ze away and put it back in her bag, carrying it out of the bathroom. Jared was sitting on the couch waiting for her and when he saw here out, he immediately put down the magazine he was holding and got up, Ready? Okay. Amber nodded and walked over towards him. Jared pulled up his arm, making the meaning quite clear. Amber covered her lips andughed a little, and didnt let him down, she gave him the honor of taking his arm and going out of the suite door with him. Ben had already pulled up to the front door of the hotel. Jared and Amber saw it as soon as they left the front door of the hotel. After all, Jareds car, whether in Olkmore City or the country, are very rare, especially the license te, is very special, not conspicuous can not be. Ben saw the twoing out and rushed out to greet them, holding the car door open for them.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Jared let Amber get in the car first, while he stood outside the car, looked at Ben and asked, Did you find out what you were asked to check yesterday? There are some clues. Ben pushed up his sses and returned with a straight face, Connors special assistant made a trip to Wisemas and Yutoga. Wisemas and Yutoga? wrinkled Jareds brow, What ces? Ben mouth corner twitched a little, Mr. Farrell you forget, these twopanies, previously had cooperation with Miss Reed ah, especially Yutoga, before Miss Reed also bought in the resort side, but two months ago, and was bought by Mr. Tam of Yutoga. Chapter 989 He is different When he said that, Jared remembered that there was indeed such a thing. At that time, he had only recently divorced Amber and took Makenna to the resort for a break. Amber and Cole also went. On that asion, Makenna also poured body wash in Ambers bathing cubicle, causing Amber to fall and fall unconscious. If not found in time at the end, I am afraid that people are lost. Now that I think about it, Jared is scared and spits on himself. Even though he was hypnotized at that time, he thought he loved Makenna, but how could he have imagined that after he was hypnotized, he didnt even have the basic three moral values, knowing that Makenna was the one who did it, he actually chose to calm down the matter and harbor Makenna, the culprit who almost killed Amber. And its not a once or twice simr situation. Although these several situations, are not out of his real mind, but ultimately he did, he repeatedly hurt the people he really loves for the sake of a vicious woman, this is also indisputable fact. Looking at Jareds furrowed brow and the guilting out of his eyes, Ben guessed what was going on and pped his forehead in annoyance, Im sorry Mr. Farrell, I shouldnt have reminded you of this, it brought up those things from the past. Its nothing! Jared waved his hand somewhat wearily, Even if you dont bring it up, the truth is the truth, and just because someone doesnt mention it, you cant pretend it didnt happen. Ben bowed his head and didnt say anything. Jared didnt want to say anything more on the topic, and after rubbing his brow, asked, What did Connor send his assistant to these twopanies for? Do not know yet, I inquiredst night to find out Connors assistant went to these twopanies, but it was toote, I was not good to contact the owners of these twopanies, as well as the relevant personnel, so I had to wait until this morning to have someone to contact, I believe it will not take long, there will be results. Jared hmmed, Let me know right away if you have any results. Both of thesepanies, have an exact connection to Amber. Connor sent his own assistant to bothpanies, probably to do something to Amber. Got it Mr. Farrell, Ben responded with a nod. Jared said nothing more, reopened the door and got in the car. Amber was looking down at her phone, and when she saw him get in the car, she opened her mouth and asked, Finished talking business with Ben so soon? She assumed that they were talking about work-rted matters. Jared didnt deny it either, lifting his chin slightly, Finished talking. Mr. Farrell, should we take Miss Reed to Goldstone Co. first? At that moment, Ben, who was putting on his seat belt in the drivers seat, suddenly asked. Jared flicked his lips back, Not Goldstone Co. to Elias. Dr. Lansdale? said Ben, slightly surprised, Mr. Farrell, are either you or Miss Reed sick? Whats the point of asking so many questions, drive your car. Jared frowned impatiently. Ben shrank his neck and hurriedly shut his mouth and stopped asking questions. Amber looked at the aggrieved Ben and couldnt help but let out augh, Jared, why are you being so mean? Ben is also concerned about us. Thats it. Kaiseis Ben hastily nodded in agreement with her words. Jared grunted, Hes wasting his time by asking so many questions, he might as well drive earlier and get to the hospital sooner. Just one question, how much time can we waste? Amber huffed speechlessly, then added, But if we go to Elias like this, does he have time? He is a world-renowned surgeon, and many peoplee to him every day, so if he doesnt have the time, it would be a waste of time. We cant let him leave his patients to patronize us, right? Dont worry, theres time. Jared turned his head to look at her, I made a deal with him yesterday, he doesnt have surgery today and can free up his time. So. Amber nodded in relief, Thats good, if he has patients under his hands, wed better not look for him, I dont want to harm others because of myself. It wont happen. Jared reassured her not to think too much about it. This kind of thing, even if she doesnt think about it, he will think about it. Although he is consistently indifferent to other people, he is not the kind of cold-blooded and heartless person who does not put the lives of others at heart. He will naturally put the other patients in ce. Even if Elias has patients under him and cannot get away, he will arrange for other doctors to take charge of those patients temporarily so that Elias can get away. In short, the recklessness of human life, he will not do. Except for those people, of course! Seeing the man repeatedly assured that there will not be the kind of thing he was worried about, Amber will also bepletely at ease, no longer but the heart. She believed that he would note to lie to her on top of such things. Hes not that kind of person either. Within a short time, the hospital arrived. Jared and Amber got out of the car and went straight into the hospital, Ben didnt go and remained in the car waiting for them. The two men arrived outside Elias office and Jared raised his hand and knocked on the door. Eliass indifferent voice came out, Come in. Jared pushed the door in. Amber caught a glimpse of the man in the white coat sitting behind theputer, tapping away. The man also stopped moving his hands at this moment, raised his head and looked towards them. When he saw them, his face was not the least bit surprised, instead he frowned and was a bit displeased, Didnt we say toe over at nine in the morning? Now its almost one oclock in the afternoon, what are you guys up to? He lifted his arm and pointed to it pointing to me. Jared listened to his usations without the slightest expression on his face, and didnt even feel there was anything wrong with his tardiness, walking ndly past Amber in front of him. Amber, on the other hand, is a little embarrassed and embarrassed. Sorry. She smiled apologetically at Elias, I didnt know your appointed time was nine oclock, if I had, we wouldnt have beente, sorry. Elias saw that it was her who spoke, the original displeasure on his face instantly dissipated, and his tone softened, Its okay, its not your fault, its the fault of the man beside you, he actually didnt even tell you the appointed time, not only was hete, he didnt even think there was anything wrong with beingte. With that, he shifted his gaze back to Jared, cool and faint. Jared frowned, Okay, I let Little Leaf sleep a little longer this morning when she wasnt awake. Jared, Amber smiled apologetically at Elias again, then immediately changed her face, tugging at the mans sleeve and lowering her voice to a scolding, What are you doing? Its our fault for beingte, and you Before she could finish her sentence, she was interrupted by Elias. He dropped the mouse and stood up, Okay, lets not talk about that, lets get straight to the point, a full physical is very time consuming, if we dont hurry, its estimated to be over by midnight, so lets not waste time, lets go straight to the physical, follow me. He waved toward Amber. Amber looked over at Jared. Jared nodded, Go ahead.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Amber took her bag off and handed it to him, smiling, and asked, Not jealous now that you see me go with Elias? Jared took the bag, No jealousy, hes different. Whats different? Hes a doctor. Jared said. Elias was treating and examining Amber, and although he would inevitably touch her body, he would not be jealous over such things. Its not like he cant tell the difference. Furthermore, Elias, a man who naturallycks affection, is unlikely to think ill of her, and then he has even less need to be jealous. Chapter 990 Comprehensive Medical Examination I thought that you would even be jealous of the doctor. Amber joked. Jared next long arm, hooked her waist, just embraced her in his arms, forehead against her forehead, voice low and pleasant, Your husband, me, is not so petty as to treat doctors as ordinary men. To him anyway, Elias just wasnt a normal man. Since it is not normal, it naturally does not matter. Amber giggled out, Yes, yes, yes, our Mr. Farrell is the most generous. Thats right. Jared lifted his chin, and although his face had a nd expression, it was clear that he was still quite proud of himself. Amber shook her head in amusement, Okay, no more talking to you, get off me, Dr. Lansdale is waiting. Jared nced up at the man not far behind her, leaning against the door and twirling his scalpel, Let him wait a while, it wont be a problem. After saying that, he lowered his head and kissed her on the lips. Leaning against the door frame, one hand in the white coat pocket, one hand leisurely turning the scalpel Elias see this scene, the forehead corner slipped down a few ck lines, the scalpel are not turning, opened no good: Enough you two, to make out back to make out, not in my office to make out, when my office is your love show ce? Hearing this, Amber instantly blushed and pushed Jared away, ring at Jared before turning around and wiping her mouth in embarrassment and smiling at Elias, Sorry for the dy, lets go. Elias then said nothing more and went ahead. Amber turned back and red at the man again, Look, I told you yesterday to stop messing around on other peoples turf, theres always someone whos not happy about it, isnt there? Jared looked up at the direction Elias left and pursed his thin lips, That was jealousy on his part. What does he have to be jealous of? Amber rolled her eyes. Jared arrogantly returned, Hes a single dog, of course hes jealous. Amber was momentarily silent. That made so much sense, she suddenly couldnt argue with it. Amber shook her head in tears, and hurriedly said to the man: Well, I should go, or Dr. Lansdale wille backter to rush, do you want to wait for me here or go back to the Farrell Group? I dont think its going to be over before nightfall. No going back to the Farrell Group, Ill stay here with you. Jared shook his head, How can I leave you alone when youre in the hospital for all kinds of tests, of course Im going to be here to watch over you. Ambers heart warmed and a gentle smile appeared on her face, So the Farrell Group isnt busy? Theres Ben, Ill have him backter. Jared took the reins. Amber felt bad for him, but out of selfishness she didnt say anything. To do aprehensive medical examination, there are many items, some of which are enough to make her heart fearful and uneasy. And this time, there is someone in the hospital with her, waiting for her, guarding her, she will feel much safer in her heart. So, she actually, at first, wanted Jared to stay, so she was so happy to hear him take the initiative and say he would stay. Of course, if he said he wasnt staying and wanted to go back to the Farrell Group, she wouldnt stop him, she would just feel a little lost. Okay, get going. Jared rubbed Ambers hair, The first projects are done quickly, and some of the big onester, Ill be by your side, so you wont feel scared. Hmm. Amber nodded heavily. She then walked out of Elias office under Jareds watchful eye. Elias, though long out the door, did not go far and waited for her against the wall at the elevator. When he saw hering, he stood up straight and pushed his sses and spoke, Finished with your boredom? Ambers face was red again, He was afraid that I was afraid of doing the physical examination, so he speciallyforted me more and told me that he would apany me when some physical examination items that would make people feel a little nervous and afraid, or have pain, so he talked for a little longer, sorry to keep you waiting. It wasnt too long. Elias nodded, followed by, So hes been with you all day today? Hmm. Amber nodded. Elias twirled his scalpel: Not bad, not bad for a man. Hes supposed to be a man. Amber couldnt help but emphasize. Elias raised an eyebrow and stared at her, his gaze slowly moving down her face and finally settling on her neck.Original from N?velDrama.Org. There, a little bright red mark was vaguely revealed, ambiguous to the extreme. Eliasughed unexpectedly, a meaningful smile, A man indeed, well, lets go. Dropping these words, he went into the elevator first. Amber then followed, but was more or less ufortable in her heart. Just now, his eyes andughter, what is the meaning of ah? Amber cocked her head, puzzled. Medical examination, is a very tedious thing, especially theprehensive medical examination, dozens, or hundreds of items, all done, a day or two to do. Although Amber says she is doing aprehensive physical exam, she still eliminates some items, such as vision tests, hearing tests and a dozen others, and can delete items that do not affect the final results even if they are not checked for the time being. But after eliminating the dozen or so items, it was already 11:00 p. m. when Amber had her full physical exam. From the time she left the hotel to now, almost twelve hours, she did not drink a mouthful of water, did not eat anything, plus running around, at the moment is already tired almost deted, leaning in Jareds arms, do not want to move. Its a good thing the hospital has a cafeteria and it tastes good. Elias asked the nurse to call up three meals. The three of them, right there in the office, started eatingte night snacks. After eating for a while, Amber finally had some strength and could sit up straight on her own without leaning on Jared. Jared put down his chopsticks and turned his head to look at the woman beside him, asking in a concerned tone, Better? Hmm. Amber nodded, Thats better. In the opposite seat, Elias heard the conversation between the two, took a sip of soup and said ndly, You have a slight hypoglycemia, so slightly more than ten hours without eating, you are weak and need to be conditioned. I know. Amber nodded. She has hypoglycemia as a problem and knows it herself. So its not a surprise. Jared wasnt surprised and looked at Elias and spoke, You make the arrangements for her conditioning. Ill arrange it without you saying so. Elias wiped the corner of his mouth gracefully and nced at him. Jared frowned, The results of the medical exam, when will theye out? Its already being expedited, in half an hour, I think. Elias said as he nced at his watch. Jared got the answer, didnt ask anymore, and continued to eat with Amber. Really hungry, Amber ate almost everything on her dinner te, eating this, far beyond her usual normal meal size. Jared saw her eat so much, but his face got worried, Eat so much, your stomach will be ufortableter! Amber leaned back in her chair andzily returned, No way, Im too hungry, but I did eat a little too much and Im all a little braced. She touched her belly and clearly felt it bulge. Jared saw this and also put his hand on it and gently touched it, hard, then let go of his hand and looked at Elias, Get some antibiotics for her. Its just nice to be in a hospital, especially with a hospitalist. If you want any medicine, just open your mouth. Chapter 991 The results are in Elias looked at the two mushy people, did not say anything, got up and walked to the opposite ss medicine cab, opened a cab door, took out a box of antibiotic tablets back and threw it directly at Jared. Jared grabbed the box of pills in the air with his big hand, and held it securely in a handsome pose. Amber looked at it and her eyes were glowing. Jared saw this and his thin lips hooked up proudly. Just take two of them and give them to her. Elias reminded as he returned to his seat. Jared didnt answer, but did as he said, opened the pill box, broke out two pills and handed them to Amber, Take them. Amber is really a bit bloated at this moment, naturally will not refuse, took the anti-food tablets and put them directly into the mouth. The digestive tablets are not bitter, but rather taste good and can be eaten as chewing gum kind. The water Jared poured for her, none of which came in handy, was finally put back on the table. After the meal, Ambers medical report came out. Elias took the paper bag from the nurse and opened it, taking out the medical report from inside and reading it. Amber and Jared were already sitting on the couch by now. Jared was looking down slightly, ying with her soft little hands, not even ncing at Elias as if he didnt know her medical report was out. Song Nuan, however, was concerned about the results of her physical exam, and stretched her neck to look at Elias and ask, Dr. Lansdale, how is it? Elias walked over and handed her the medical report, Nothing serious, except for the hypoglycemia and anemia I just mentioned, but the cervical and lumbar spine is a little bad, usually sitting too long. Uh, Ambers mouth twitched as she took the report, I cant help it, Im in the office for hours at a time, so its not surprising that I have these problems. This is already amon problem for almost every young person sitting in an office. That said, but the improvement, or to improve the long term cervical pain lumbar pain problems will follow, when ites to surgery to correct. Hiss, Amber sucked in a breath of cold air, that bad? You think Im joking with you? Elias sses reflectively looked at her, Or do you think, Im the kind of person who doesnt take himself seriously? No. Amber shook her head and hurried to exin, I didnt mean to doubt you. Since you didnt, then you shouldnt have questioned me earlier. Elias withdrew his gaze, Im a doctor, please dont doubt my professionalpetence. Yes. Amber nodded obediently like a schoolboy. Elias is satisfied, these are not big problems, anemia and hypoglycemia, I can prescribe some drugs, you eat first, slowly regte, and then I will give you a diet recipe, you usually eat ording to the above, two or three months, the situation will be significantly improved, as for the cervical and lumbar spine is also very good solution, usually sit for an hour or two to stand up and walk, activities The best advice, of course, is to learn yoga, or be a regr visitor to the gym, your muscles are quite scattered, do these for your benefit. Ambers red lips opened, unable to say anything. How could she have imagined that she had so many problems in her body? Usually she doesnt even think its a big deal. But now that Elias had pointed it out, it dawned on her that it seemed pretty serious. Ill supervise her and help her improve along. Jared answered for Amber. While answering, he was also looking at Amber, the determination in his eyes, was so obvious. The corners of Ambers mouth twitched twice more, and she suddenly felt so much pressure in her heart. This look in his eyes is clearly telling her that he will supervise her to exercise properly and correct her cervical and lumbar spine. She now, have felt, her future seems twozy time will not have. Big head! The heart is helpless, but on the other hand, it is also warm. She knew that Jared was doing this for her own good and was urging her on because he cared for her. Who cares so much about her otherwise? Its good that he supervised you. At this point, Elias also spoke up, otherwise no one to supervise, you exercise by yourself, may not be able to persist for a long time, improve the cervical vertebrae lumbar vertebrae these problems, is to persist in the exercise for a long time, the kind of three days fishing and two days sunbathing has no effect, and I can guess, if no one to supervise, you must be ording to a three days fishing and two days sunbathing. Jared nodded nomittally, strongly agreeing with him. Amber saw the definition given to her by the two men and barely maintained a smile on her face, I see, well, thank you so much. The word thank you, she bit off quite a bit of weight. Anyone can see how reluctantly she thanked. It cant be helped, who made her unhappy? She is actually a person who likes to bezy in their eyes. Although, it is true that she does not like to exercise much, butziness is not always good, she admits, she is the one who will bezy. People who do not love to exercise to exercise, how can not bezy. So its only right to be named by them for her shorings. However, there is some reluctance it! Why are they all sitting in the office, howe she is the only one who needs to exercise? Thinking, Amber pointed the finger at Jared, Dr. Lansdale, I think, he must have problems with his cervical spine and lumbar spine as well. Jared raised his eyebrows and turned his head to look at the woman, his eyes slightly surprised, not expecting, now, that she would suddenly talk about him. But seeing the slyness in her eyes, he knew what was going on, smiling dotingly and shaking his head. Elias also guessed, pushed his sses and replied ndly, Dont worry, he certainly didnt. Why? Ambers eyes widened. This man, what makes him so sure!Original from N?velDrama.Org. Elias wrapped his arms around him, Why? Shouldnt you ask yourself that? You should know best whether he has problems with his back or not. As for the cervical spine, do you think he is so rich that he doesnt have an exclusive masseur? Amber instantly ran out of words again and lowered her head, covering her scarlet face. Yes, Jared waist is good, she should be the most clear, every time she tortured her torture hate to die in the past. And such a superficial question, she actually asked it, what a shame. Seeing Ambers embarrassment, Jared smirked and stroked her hair before changing the subject, Is there anything else besides this? Elias dropped the file bag on his desk, No more. Jared hmmed, then cast him a look. Elias nodded knowingly, Okay, its gettingte, I should go check on the end of my shift, and you should leave. When he finished, he put his hands in the pockets of his white coat, lifted his feet and went out. Amber looked at the time on her phone, it waspletely midnight, she snorted, she was also a little tired, rubbed her eyes, they were a little red at the moment from sleepiness, Jared, shall we go back? Okay, but give me a few minutes while I go to the bathroom. Jared patted her on the shoulder and stood up. Amber picked up her ss of water and drank it, waking up slightly and nodding, Okay, you go ahead. Jared rubbed a handful of her hair, took his long, slender legs and went out. However, Jared went out and instead of going in the direction of the bathroom, he went in the opposite direction, walked around a corner, stopped, and looked across the room. Chapter 992 Past Medical History of the Gardner Family The man was turning his back on him, probably heard himing, and only then slowly turned around. I cant believe it was an excuse to check the ward Elias! Jared and Elias saw each other appear here without the slightest surprise on their faces, and it was obvious thating here was an appointment between the two. Say, did Little Leafs medical report have that problem? Jared looked at Elias and spoke in a deep voice. Elias leaned against the wall to one side, Luckily, shes fine and didnt inherit Trentons kidney failure. Hearing his answer, Jareds taut face finally loosened up a bit, Thats good. But he wasntpletely at ease. He remembers that Trentons attack was a few months ago. In other words, Trentons first fifty years, but no kidney problems, is suddenly all of a sudden. Should also not suddenly all at once, is the kidney in recent years, may have begun to lesions, just Trenton did not notice, and finally the kidneys are getting worse and worse, only to the next. Thinking about it, Jared closed his eyes and opened them again with a gaze in them, Little Leaf hasnt checked out now that shes been gically predisposed, but is there a possibility that she could suddenly be gically predisposed in the next ten, or twenty years or so, like Trenton, only to develop the disease in middle age? Trenton as the Gardner family family head, the first few decades, it is impossible not to have a detailed physical examination. Since it was done and never checked for kidney failure, it means that Trenton was free of kidney failure in the previous decades. It is also in recent years, or this year, the gic disease in the body only at once stimted. He fears that Amber will be in a simr situation to Trenton. Listening to Jareds question, Elias pulled a box of cigarettes from the pocket of his white coat, shook one out and put it in his mouth, then shook another one out and held it out toward Jared, Want one? Jared made a motion to excuse himself, No, I quit smoking, Little Leaf doesnt like me smoking. When he said this, his chin was slightly raised, the pride in his tone, anyone can hear it. Elias one eyess lens slightly reflective, put the cigarette back, Thatst sentence, you can not need to stress. Dont think he couldnt hear that the words were sarcastic. Jared pretended not to understand what Elias was saying and urged with an impatient frown, Okay, answer me quickly, will Little Leaf have the same situation as Trenton. Elias still didnt say anything, but was lighting a cigarette with a lighter. Probably the lighter is somewhat broken, he yed half a day did not light, his face could not help but gloomy down. Jared couldnt look away, reached into his suit pocket and fished out a dark gold, casing engraved with Royal coat of arms of the United Kingdom, and tossed it to him. Elias caught it with quick eyes, then opened his hand and saw the shy lighter in his hand, his eyes obviously lit up, If Im not wrong, this is a royal lighter that the Queen of Ennd has had customized to symbolize the status of the Prince, there are only two in the world, always in the hands of her son, the other one, was given by the Queen to a mysterious person, did not expect that mysterious person I didnt expect that the mystery person was you. Some years ago on a business trip to Ennd, met with the Queen once, and she gave me this. Jared lightly opened his thin lips and faintly exined. This lighter is the same one that was taken away by Amber in the restaurant yesterday. But this morning in the car, she gave it back to him, saying that since she believed that he would not smoke again, it was natural to believe in the end, so she gave it back to him. She said she believed he would never smoke again even if he got his lighter back. Thats why, at the moment, he can pull out a lighter. Elias thumb a pick, only to hear the lighter lid when the sound, opened, the orange-red me, also rose, reflecting Eliass cold face, is very beautiful. Elias head god forward and stretched the smoke above the mes. Soon, the cigarette was lit. Elias thumbed a case, closed the lid of the lighter, then turned the lighter in his hand and yed with it, did not return Jareds intention, How about this lighter for me? Youve quit smoking anyway? Then this lighter you also do not need, after all, with your status, also do not need to give anyone to light a cigarette.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. After saying that, he exhaled a smoke ringfortably. Perhaps the lighter is too expensive, he felt his cigarette smoking, have be a lot more delicious than usual. Jared faintly looked at Elias a look of nonchnce, eyebrows wrinkled deeper, Want a lighter can, but only if you can give me a satisfactory answer. Deal! Elias immediately stopped throwing the throwing lighter, snapped it into ce and finally began to answer his question, You can rest assured that the situation you just raised with your question, I dont think it will happen. What do you mean? Jared narrowed his eyes. Elias exhaled another puff of smoke, put the cigarette on his fingers, index finger lightly, shaking off the ashes and said: You think you can think of the problem, I, a professional doctor would not think of it? After I finished with you yesterday, I thought about Amber if there was nothing wrong with her now, and if there would be disease in the next few decades, and then I checked the Gardner familys past medical history. Past medical history? Something shed in Jareds eyes. Elias nodded slightly, Yes, although Primary Medical Center is a public hospital, but part of the equity is really in private hands, that is, my family, Primary Medical Center was founded eighty years ago, that time is still at war, and the initial founding, my familys Ancestors, at that time the Primary Medical Center, not yet called Primary Medical Center, called Lumieux Hospital, is apletely private hospital, is also the first private hospital in Olkmore City, the Gardner family is Olkmore born and raised people The Gardner family was born and raised in Olkmore and is considered a long-established Olkmore family, and was a smallndowner 80 years ago, so they can afford private hospitals. Trentons great-grandfather. Oh? Jared pursed his thin lips, And? Trentons great-grandfather was younger than Trenton when he became ill, at that time, Trentons great-grandfather was only in his twenties, ording to the information, Trentons great-grandfather knew very well that his own kidney failure was passed down from his ancestors, because every once in a while, someone in his ancestors would get sick, and at that time, for Trentons great-grandfather The person who treated the disease was my great-great-grandfather, my great-great-grandfather was a person who came back from studying medicine abroad, at that time medicine already had the concept of gic disease, but my grandfather had not seen any kind of gic disease patients with his own eyes, Trentons great-grandfather, was the first one my great-great-grandfather saw, so my great-great-grandfather was very interested in Trentons great-grandfather and asked many questions, all recorded in a notebook. How do you know your great-great-grandfather asked a lot of questions and wrote them down in his notebook? Jared wrinkled his brow at him. Its in the information. Elias smoked slowly and methodically, This was the first patient with a gic disease that my great-great-grandfather saw, and it was a very worthwhile study, both for my great-great-grandfather and for the country, so it was specifically recorded on top of Trentons great-grandfathers medical history information. Chapter 993 – Completely at ease Jared gave a slight nod to indicate that the doubt was gone. Elias exhaled a puff of smoke, Sost night, after work, I made a special trip to the Lansdales Mansion and found the notebook my great-great-grandfather left behind with the details of Trentons great-grandfathers ount of their the Gardner familys gic history, on which I I read that the Gardner familys kidney failure is passed on to males, not females, and not even to children born to women who marry and have children with others. Hearing this, Jareds eyes instantly burst out a ray of essence, originally not much expression on the face, now emerged a little excited, Really! Its written in the notebook, it shouldnt be wrong. Elias looked at him, You should know that in gics, the genes of men and women are always different, and in this world, there are many kinds of gic diseases, and it does happen that they are transmitted to men but not to women, or to women but not to men, although it is rare, but it does happen. Jaredughed, Which means Little Leaf wont be inherited, not even by my children with her. Thats right. Elias nodded, If Trentons great-great-grandfather didnt talk nonsense, it is indeed true that the Gardner family women will not be inherited, apparently their genes are not carried, that naturallybined with others, will not be inherited, so you can rest assured, of course if you are not sure, every year in the future, bring her to Once a medical examination to ensure that just in case. I know. Jared nodded.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Thats something he would have done even without Elias reminder. Im not afraid of what if. But this moment to hear this, indeed, for him, is a very big surprise, but also let him heart of the big stone, finally fell back. After that, Elias entrusted Jared with other major matters regarding Ambers health care, and the two parted ways again. As for the lighter, it naturally went to Elias. To Jared, the lighter is precious, but thats about it. A lighter, give it, he is not so much as to give up. And at that moment, Amber was still in Jareds office waiting for his return. After waiting for nearly ten minutes, did not see the man back, Amber can not help but skim, muttering, this guy, did not say, a few minutes toe back? Howe he hasnte back yet, where did he go? She looked down at the time on her phone screen, and the next second, her phone suddenly rang, and an unfamiliar, as yet undisyed address, phone number called. Amber saw this number, the first reaction is a sales pitch, either is a scam, there is no intention to pick up, directly finger a hang up, hang up. However, just hang up a few seconds, the number called again, in her hand kept ringing, with the amulet. Amber frowned her good-looking brow and prepared to hang up again. This time, however, the person on the other end of the phone, as if he already knew she was going to hang up, sent a message over while the phone was still ringing. The message came in the form of a text message, a ding-dong, and a pop-up window directly in the middle of the phone screen. Amber didnt have to click in to see what was inside, only a short sentence, but the amount of information was so great that her face immediately changed. Just see the message above: Miss Reed, its Connor, are you really not answering the phone? Amber fiercely clenched her phone, her teeth also clenched up her lower lip, and her heart was in turmoil. I cant believe its Connors phone! Looking at the phone screen that was still ringing, and thinking about the text message she had just seen, Amber knew she had to take the call, and after taking a deep breath, her thumb reached for the screen. This time, her fingers were trembling slightly because of so much uneasiness in her heart. Hello? Amber answered the call and put the phone to her ear. On the other end of the line, Connors gentle voice came through. The voice is quite young and does not sound like a middle aged man in his fifties, but rather like a vibrant young man, which is also surprising. Miss Reed, good evening. Connor greeted with a smile. Amber lowered her eyelids and squeezed her palms, forcing down the uneasiness in her heart and making her voice sound calm and natural, No, its sote, whats the matter with Mr. Stockert calling here? If Im not mistaken, its after midnight, doesnt Mr. Stockert think hes rude to call at this hour and disturb someones rest? Im sorry Miss Reed, I didnt think it through, but I couldnt help it, when we first met, I said Id give Miss Reed two days to think about it, and now its just two dayster. I couldnt wait to call, and I didnt expect it to be nighttime. Ambers face froze for a moment, not expecting Connor to call at this time, actually because of the two-day appointment. Yes, its 12 midnight, which is exactly two dayster, no more, no less. Shouldnt she alsopliment him on his sense of time? Amber did not speak, the phone, Connor face smile, became a few points thicker, how Miss Reed, two days have passed, how are you thinking about it? He has the nerve to ask her this! Amber small face twisted for a moment, good-looking almond eyes, are emerging bloodshot, red, visible at the moment of anger. Mr. Stockert, before answering this question of yours, shouldnt you answer me about your interception of the parts I produced over at the partner factory? Amber asked coldly as she gripped the phone tightly. Connor faced her questioning, not only not the least bit vain, but alsoughed out loud, Miss Reed said it, indeed, I had it cut off. Sure enough its you! The anger on Ambers face got heavier and her whole body stood up from the couch, her hands gripped the phone tightly, ranting at the other end of the phone in spite of her image, Connor, dont think I dont know why youre doing this, its just used to threaten me to get me to agree to settle and let Alice go, but Im telling you, youre dreaming, I wontpromise! Connor obviously did not expect her to say that, the smile on his face suddenly froze, and soonpletely gloomy, his voice also no longer gentle, became a few eerie, Miss Reed, are you really so? Do you know what you will face once your Goldstone Co. is without parts? Or do you have the money to fill the hole? Hmph, thats not for you to worry about. Amber snorted mockingly. Connor was silent. He could hear that she didnt seem to be deliberately speaking in anger, but was really sure of getting through this thing. Did she get the parts? Or is she going to use the money to get through this crisis? No, it should not be the former, this kind of parts are not good to buy, because at the beginning of production, it will first engraved with eachpanys LOGO, she bought back to clean up the LOGO for a long time, so there is no need to buy. Since she didnt get the parts, she settled for money. As for where she got the money, he probably had a guess in his mind. Miss Reed, you went to Jared for help, didnt you? Connor asked tentatively with a brilliant gleam in his old eyes. If its true that Jared took the plunge and took such arge sum of money to her, it means that her position in Jareds heart is a little deeper than he thought. He, then, could put her back to use. However, Ambers next answer made the n in his heart, sink instantly. Chapter 994 – The Angry Connor Amber coldly chortled, This matter, I can solve it myself, I dont need to ask him for help yet. What? On the other end of the phone, Connor was originally sitting on the couch with his legs crossed, when he heard this, he immediately stood up from the couch with a somewhat eager look, You didnt ask Jared to help? What is it about me not letting him help that you get so worked up about Mr. Stockert? Or do you really want me to let him help? Ambers eyes rolled slightly as she thought about something. Connor squeezed the faucet on the cane, for too much force, the back of the hand veins are bulging, Thats not true, Im just surprised that this kind of thing, Miss Reed did not seek Jareds help to deal with it, it seems that I underestimated Miss Reed you, you than I thought, but also have the ability and the bottom card. Amber pursed her red lips, I cant afford Mr. Stockerts praise. Her mockery was heard by Connor, and something sinister surfaced on his grim old face. At this point, he was almostpletely sure that she had indeed not asked Jared for help. It seems hell have to put his n to use her against Jared on hold. Miss Reed, Connors old eyes closed, forcing down his inner irritation and sitting back down on the couch, Two days ago, when I left I had said that I would give Miss Reed two days to think about whether you would agree to settle or not, but now it seems that we no longer have the need to meet today. We never had to meet. Amber disliked back without giving face. Connors old face showed a more sinister look, Miss Reed speaks really nonchntly, but I wonder if you have that ability to pay for your nonchnce. Ambers pupils trembled slightly, What does Mr. Stockert mean by that? Is it possible that you still want to attack me if you cant achieve your goal? Connor did not say straight, but rather the words, Who knows, well Miss Reed, I called, mainly to know Miss Reed how you have considered, now I know the answer, then this phone call, there is no need to carry on, so here it is. Wait a minute. Amber, however, called out to him again at that moment. Connor was still a little surprised, Is there anything else with Miss Reed? Mr. Stockert, arent you forgetting something? A hint of blooming anger surfaced in Ambers eyes. Connors old face tightened, What is it? The parts you intercepted, shouldnt you return them to me? It cost me money, you cut it off without saying a word, and did not give the slightestpensation, that is open robbery, should not you return it? Even if you dont want to return the parts, you should return the money, right? You cant take away someone elses parts and not pay for them! Amber clenched her hand and said in an icy voice. Connor froze, obviously not expecting, what he actually heard, was this! Connor is still in disbelief, What? Youre asking me to give back parts or pay back money? And what else? Amber pursed her lips, I just made it very clear, you cut off my parts and dont pay for them, thats open robbery, so you either return the parts or give the money to buy them. Connorughed, Joke, how dare you ask me for something and money, to tell you the truth, I Connor in the Capital so many years, I have done simr things, but no one but ask me for money, Miss Reed, you are still the first. Then Im really honored. Ambers face pulled out a sarcastic expression, But from what Mr. Stockert just said, its still an honorable thing to rob someone without paying them? If thats true, then I dont want to judge Mr. Stockerts character. She has almost said outright that Connor is of bad character and is a robber. Connor has been pampered for decades and has never been spoken to like this before, given his status. He knew there were many people who were unhappy with him and scolded him privately, but no one had ever dared to mock him in front of him. Good, really good! Miss Reed, you are the most audacious woman I have ever seen, how dare you talk to me like that, I dont care if you have Jared behind you or not, anyway, I will take note of this matter, Connor, you take care of yourself. Connor smiled sorrowfully and hung up the phone.Original from N?velDrama.Org. Amber also took the phone off her ear, and instead of the pleasure of disliking Connor, there was just a frown of sadness on her face. Just now, she seems to be a little impulsive. She had only nned, to fight here in Connor, to see if she could get the parts back, and even if not, to get apensation. But really did not expect, she underestimated the shameless degree of Connor the old thing, robbing things like this, have be a routine, so much so that in Connor the old things concept, things robbed robbed, whether he is wrong or not, but someone let him return the things, or let him pay, that is wrong. In the eyes of Connor the old thing, he robbed others, that is to look up to others, others should not let him return, more should not let him good, or it is someone elses crime. And therefore, she was disgusted and angry, and really did not hold back the old thing. At the time of the connotation, her heart was cool, now cool, she realized that she was impulsive, her identity and Connor is not equal, the strength is not equal, she offended Connor in this way, that is undoubtedly ripped face. And Connor this person is obviously careful, hold a grudge, but also bad, I guess the next, to find ways to fix her. But Amber doesnt regret the move she just made, she just didnt taunt Connor in a more subtle way, instead she used the most direct way, tearing her face off to. Thinking about it, Amber mentally scratched her hair with some irritation. Their own nature, or a little less stable, prone to impulsiveness. This is definitely not going to work, and it is expected to suffer in the future. But forget it, now has torn face, think about these are useless, or think, how to deal with the next Connor that old thing retaliation it. Little Leaf, was the thought when Jareds voice came from the doorway. Ambers eyes shed, immediately adjusted her mind, looked up and squeezed a smile on her face, Back, what took you so long? Took a call from Ben on the way. Jared walked in and said. Amber oh so much and didnt ask any more questions. Jared looked at her pretty face and finally his gaze fell on the top of her head, his brow knitted slightly, Why is your hair messed up? Huh? Amber reached up to the top of her head, and it did get a little messy, all jacked up. She remembered that she had just scratched her hair in annoyance, and it should be that time that her hair was messed up. Amber tidied her hair while dropping her eyelids to hide the look in her eyes, and smiled back on her face, I think it just rubbed messy on the arm of the sofa, and I leaned on it for a while when you werent there. Jared nodded and didnt question it, taking her bag off her shoulder and wringing it out himself, Well, go home. Hmm. Amber looked at him and nodded with a smile, Go home. She offered to take the mans hand. The man first froze, then smiled, holding her hand in reverse, as if he was afraid she would get lost in a moment. Amber saw the situation and was amused, By the way, when, you alsoe to do a full medical examination. Me? Jared paused slightly in his steps and quickly resumed his normal rhythm, leading her toward the elevator. Chapter 995 – Early morning farewell Amber nodded quickly, Yeah, you let me do a full physical exam and worry about my body, I do the same, I cant be the only one doing it and you dont, right? Thats not fair! Saying that, she gave him a sultry look. Its not a good job to do a medical exam. Especially during the gastroscopy, she found it most torturous. Jared looked at the usatory look the woman threw at him and fell silent. Well, he also knew that it did make her feel unfair if she was only told to do a full physical and not to do it herself. At the same time, it will make her suspicious. In that case, it seems that he must also agree. Jared coughed lightly, Okay, Ill do it. Amber smiled happily at the words, Thats great, wait a few more days, Ille with you. Jared watched her smile as her eyes curled up, shaking his head in helpless doting, Good. Back in Kelsington Bay, it was already 2:00 am. Amber couldnt bear to sleep and fell asleep in the car halfway through the day. Even when Kelsington Bay arrived, Jared didnt bother to wake her up, but bent down and picked her up across the room and carried her into the elevator and back to her apartment. After returning, she removed her makeup, washed her face, brushed her teeth and wiped her body, etc., and served her like a little ancestor. When these are done, its almost three oclock, and even if Jared is in good health, he cant help but feel a little tired at this moment. Jared lifted the covers and got into bed, looked down at the woman who felt the heat source and then consciously moved into his arms and rubbed herself in his arms, gave a lowugh and then said good night before turning off the light and lying down, put the woman in his arms and closed his eyes to rest. When I woke up again, it was 6:00 am. Jared was woken up by a phone call and opened his eyes to see that it was not even dawn yet, and outside the half-drawn curtains, you could still see the gray sky and the moon. Jared didnt look much, though, and took one look outside before retracting his gaze, grabbing his phone, and answering the call. But instead of putting the phone to his ear, he first turned his head to look at the woman sleeping in his arms. Seeing that she was not awakened, she spoke with relief, but of course, her voice was still suppressed, What is it? Mr. Farrell, that old thing got in touch, and now the man has been captured. At the other end of the phone, Ben said in a serious tone. As soon as Jared heard this, his eyes instantly narrowed, I got it, Ill be right over there, keep an eye on people. Yes. Ben responded. Jared put the phone down and the call ended. The old thing that Ben just said is the owner of the factory that Amber works with. After Bens side learned that Connors assistant had gone to Wisemas and Yutoga, he instructed Ben to investigate what Connors assistant was doing at the twopanies and whether he was trying to work against Amber. Bothpanies, after all, have worked with Amber in the past. Yesterday, Ben went to Yutoga during the day, but since Yutoga had been bought back by Mr. Tam, there was no cooperation with Goldstone Co. at the moment, so Mr. Tam said that a Mr. Oller did go to him to ask him about Goldstone Co. and learned that he had not cooperated with Goldstone Co. for two months. After learning that he hadnt worked with Goldstone Co. for two months, he left. After that, Ben went over to Wisemas again, only to find out that the owner of Wisemas had run away two days earlier and Wisemas had been secretly expedited out and sold to someone else. So Ben wentte and didnt figure out what Connors people went over to Wisemas to do. But luckily, Wisemas former boss didnt get too far and was caught by the people Ben sent there. Now, to see what the old thing, in the end, promised Connor, and actually ran away. If not, he pried that old things teeth off one by one! Thinking about it, Jareds eyes shed coldly, and soon disappeared again, looking at Amber, the soft color returned to his eyes, and reached out his hand and gently traced the womans face with the back of his hand. Probably a little itchy, Amber couldnt help but shrink her head and her brow furrowed, her voice muttering, Stop it. Jaredughed lightly and withdrew his hand. Amber heard hisughter and at first thought she was dreaming, until she opened her eyes slightly a small slit and saw the man sitting up from the bed, only then did she realize that theughter she heard was real and not in a dream. Is this you getting up? Amber asked with a snort. Jared hmmed, Ben just called, something came up and I need toe over and take care of it. But its not even light yet. Amber craned her neck slightly and looked across to the floor-to-ceiling window where the moon was still high in the sky. Jared touched her face, I know, but things are a little urgent, so I have to get over there. So. Amber blinked, Okay then, you go ahead. Jared nodded slightly, You go back to sleep, I see that you are not quite awake yet, it is only after six, you can still sleep for a while, I will ask someone to bring the breakfast over then, you remember to pick it up. Mmm. Amber responded with another snort. Jared saw her yawning with tears spilling out of the corners of her eyes, smiled gently and lowered his head to kiss her on the forehead, Go to sleep, Im leaving. With that, he lifted the covers and got out of bed, then without shoes on, he stood by the bed to make up her covers so she wouldnt catch cold. Amber is still very sleepy, the corners of her eyes are half open, her voice is also soft, the hearts of the listeners are going to melt the kind of, Good, pay attention to safety on the road, drive slowly. Good. Jared looked down again and gave her a soft kiss on her red lips before straightening up and watching her for a while longer, seeing her close her eyes and fall back to sleep before gently walking out of the room and cloaking herself again. It was two hours after he left that Amber finally came to her senses. When she woke up, she sat dazed on the bed, rubbing her forehead, her eyes full of confusion. In the morning, did she wake up once and talk to Jared? Amber twisted around, looked over to where Jared had been lying, and reached out to touch the spot, which was already cold. It is evident that men have been gone for a long time indeed. Then think that what you just felt was right, you did wake up once in the morning when the man was gone and said goodbye to the man. This is the first time she has said goodbye to a man when he left so early in the morning. Amber smiled. Many times before, men have left early, leaving when she waspletely unaware, for which there was a hint of regret. But now, this regret, it can finally dissipate. Amber scratched the messy hair on her head, lifted the covers and got up, walked out of the room and headed to the foyer to get breakfast. After breakfast, she took a short break to change her clothes and makeup and drove to Goldstone Co. Miss Dawson was already waiting for her outside her office door. When he saw hering, he smiled and greeted her, Good morning, Chairman.Original from N?velDrama.Org. Morning. Amber returned a smile and stopped in her tracks, her gaze falling on Miss Dawsons stomach, When are you nning to go this time? Miss Dawson lowered her eyes and smiled lightly as she returned, This weekend. Amber hmmed, Weekend is good, get it done early and get well sooner. The chairman is right. Miss Dawson opened the office door for her. Amber lifted her feet and went inside. Miss Dawson followed her, By the way Chairman, you didnte up yesterday and said you were going to the hospital for a medical checkup, is your health okay? Miss Dawson asked with concern. Amber heart warm, pulled back the office chair, Dont worry, its okay, its a routine check, dont worry. Thats fine. Miss Dawson nodded, didnt ask any more questions, and handed over her itinerary for the day. Chapter 996 Fancy Cole Amber reached out to take it and was about to read it when there was a sudden knock on the office door. Amber spoke softly as she opened her folder of itineraries, Pleasee in. Chairman. The office door pushed open and an assistant stood in the doorway, holding a blue folder in one hand and cing one hand on the door handle, and reported thus, Chairman, Mr. Lyon is here to see you. Cole is here? Amber froze for a moment. Why did hee over at this time? Chairman, Miss Dawson, standing across from your Ambers desk, suddenly panicked at this moment. Amber looked over at her, knowing why she was panicking, and raised her hand towards her and pressed it falsely, Miss Dawson you take it easy, dont worry, I know what you want to say, go ahead and stay in my lounge for a while. With that, Amber pointed across the room to her own small lounge. Miss Dawson squeezed her hands together, smiled hurriedly at her, and then turned and walked quickly toward her lounge. Amber watched Miss Dawsons back with a faint, unreachable sigh. Once upon a time, Miss Dawson and Cole were the best pair. Now these two people, even a normal and ordinary meeting has be a luxury. Rubbing her temples, Amber then looked back at the assistant at the door, Wheres Cole now? Mr. Lyon is downstairs, was going toe up, but Mr. Duan passed by and stopped Mr. Lyon, the two were talking. The assistant returned. Amber frowned. Bernardo cut Cole off? What was Bernardo trying to do when he pulled Cole over? Ambers eyes darkened and quickly returned to normal, smiling faintly at the assistant, Okay I get it, you tell Cole toe up. Yes. The assistant answered and closed the door behind her. Soon, however, the office door was opened once again and Coles dangling figure walked in. White casual suit, inside a burgundy shirt, not with a tie, the cor position also unbuttoned two buttons, revealing a white chest, and the following is the same as the suit white suit pants. This zer, however, is a nine-quarter zer that reveals his slim, good-looking ankles. And his feet, but also stepped on a pair of white low-top pointed leather shoes, the overall costume, looks tawdry in the tawdry. Thepany has been used to seeing Cole dressed like this for a long time, and Amber cant help but feel a little hot at the moment. Amber held her forehead, Youre dressed like this, not cold, huh? Again, it was showing her chest and ankles, and she was cold when she looked at it. However, Cole slightly raised his chin towards him, walking posture is also very flirty, air, of course not cold, I do not feel at all, do not you think I dress like this, ten ten perfect? As he spoke, he had stopped across her desk, and spun around, doing a Mikes ssic stance action to y handsome. Amber covered her lips andughed, I dont think so, I just think youre cold, the corners of your mouth and ankles are purple. Coles mouth twitched, Gee, these details, just dont care, as long as handsome, this cold is nothing? Im worried about you getting sick. Amber held her forehead breathlessly.Original from N?velDrama.Org. Cole waved his hand, No it wont, Im a dominant president, how could I get sick. He lifted his face with a dejected look. Amber looked funny, also domineering president, you dress, not like what domineering president, yboy is almost, I have not seen which domineering president wear you so testy. In the summer, he wore enough, slut, flower shirt, big flower pants, that is basically the standard. I didnt expect him to be like this in the winter. It wasughable. But thats Coles style. If he changes his style one day, she should worry if something is wrong with him. Of course you havent seen it, after all, those domineering presidents, but they are old men, how can old menpare with me. Cole pulled over a chair and sat down opposite her, grunting in disdain. Amber rolled her eyes, Who said all dominatrixes are old men, Jared When the words came to her, she suddenly realized what she was talking about and her voice immediately stopped abruptly. No, she couldnt bring up Jared in front of him. Although Cole has said that he gives up and blesses her and Jared. But that doesnt mean that shes free to bring up Jared in front of him. Thats stabbing him in the heart, too. Sorry Cole, I just Peace. Cole waved his hand, his face still smiling heartlessly, You dont have to, I know you want to talk about Jared, its okay, you can talk, I dont mind, hes your boyfriend, of course you can talk about him, I cant even let you mention your boyfriend for some reason, then wouldnt I be too selfish? He smiled showing a mouthful of big white teeth. In fact, at the moment he heard her say Jareds name, he was in a bit of an emotional state. But soon, he adjusted. Like he just said, he cant let her even mention her boyfriend because he loves her, that would be a selfish act. He is not willing to be that selfish person, he decided at the beginning, since he loves her, then we have to make her happy, and the person who can make her happy is Jared not him, then he will naturally simply let go. So if she is now upset with herself because she brought up her boyfriend, she will be upset too. Then wouldnt he have broken his promise to make her happy and joyful when he let go of her? Looking at Coles face of not caring, Ambers red lips twitched, wanting to say something, but ultimately said nothing. With him as a hairdresser for more than 20 years, she can be said to be the person who knows him best besides her aunts and uncles. Dont look at his smile at the moment, no heart, but is definitely deliberately pretend, the heart may be more sad. Cole, Amber gazed apologetically at the man across from her. Cole took a look at her like this, it is known that she began to me herself again, and began to feel that they owe him, heart can not help but sigh, well Amber, we do not talk about these, talk about the matter, the matter of parts, today is thest day, and then do not solve, things will be a problem, so you think about what way to solve it? When ites to business, Amber also had to get serious, the heart of thoseplicated and messy emotional entanglements, to temporarily put aside, nodded back, thought about it, with yourst suggestion. Mortgage Skyline Trade Center? asked Cole, looking at her in surprise. Amber shook her head, No, no, not the mortgage Skyline Trade Center. Not Goldstone Co.? When he heard this, the surprise in Coles heart finally subsided, and his body, which was about to jump up, now settled back down in his chair, patted his chest and said with a big sigh of relief, Its good that its not Skyline Trade Center. Although Skyline Trade Center is an old office building built by your father twenty years ago, the value is not as good as the new office buildings in recent years, but the location is also the city center, its value is also immeasurable, take out a mortgage for a loan to tide over a difficult time, it is really a little too big, and I am afraid that the bank will not be willing to let you return the building. After all, the location is here, the value of the building will always be there, and its not that the bank side cant do this kind of thing to get the building. Chapter 997 – Doing it Yourself Amber pressed his eyebrows, slightly closed his eyes and said, You can think of these, I can naturally think, because of the worry about this, so I did not mortgage the building idea. No is good. Cole nodded, then got worried, But not Skyline Trade Center, so what are you going to use as coteral? The Reed Mansion, Amber opened her eyes and those four words slowly spilled out of her red lips. Cole was slightly stunned, Youre going to give that vi to Hmm. Amber nodded slightly, Thats right. But that vi, it was left by your aunt, you gave it up? Cole looked at her. Amber pinned her hair behind her ear, Honestly, at first I couldnt let go of it, but now that I think about it, it doesnt seem like much to let go of, that vi was indeed left behind by my mom and filled with all the past I grew up with, but those past contained a lot of rat shit inside. With that, her eyes narrowed and a hint of disgust appeared in her eyes. Cole caught it and understood what she meant, sighing heartily, Sharon and Braylee. Well. Amber gripped the pen in her hand, Yes, thats them, that vi, which was originally the coziest home for me and my mom and dad, but ended up being filled with Sharon and Braylees dirty and dark scent, the two of them soiled the vi, and thats why I, instead of living in the vi, chose to live in Thats why I dont live in the vi, but in Kelsington Bay, because there are no more traces of my mothers scent, only the stench of Sharon and Braylee, and that vi, Im sick of. Thats right. Cole picked up the ss of water in front of him and drank, If it was me, Im also disgusted, Im afraid Ive also long sold that vi, out of sight, out of mind, thanks to you have been kept. Ambers mouth pulled out a self-deprecating arc, the reason I kept it, I thought, it was the vi that mom bought when she was alive, also mom lived, is our family of three once home, thats all, but now think about it, I really think wrong, that vi, long ago was tainted, mom afraid also do not want to keep it, right? Definitely. Cole looked at her and nodded repeatedly, You are your aunts daughter, your aunt loved you so much when she was alive, thats why she left the vi to you after she passed away, but I didnt expect that Sharon and Braylee appeared in the vi in the end, they also bullied you in the vi your aunt left to you, and poisoned your father, so how could your mother still want to keep that vi I also support you to mortgage the vi, after all, that vi, really is not the vi in the past, mortgage out good, in the future will not have to be in the nostalgia. Hmm. Amber responded softly. Cole asked again, By the way, has there been an appraisal done on the value of that vi? Amber also picked up the coffee in front of him and took a sip, Yes, these two days, I contacted a professional appraiser went to the vi side to do an assessment, the vi is also an old vi, but the same as the building, the location is excellent, plus when the purchase, my mother also used my grandfathers rtionship, invited the most famous feng shui masters to see, so the price, and Now the vi will not be too different, a hundred million or there. She held up a finger. Cole smiled, Thats good, at least its more than enough to get through this one, but do you have an appointment with the bank? I have an appointment and Im going to go over this afternoon to get the mortgage. Amber put down her coffee cup and spoke back. Then Ill apany you when the timees. Two people to talk is better than one person to deal with. Cole looked at his watch. Amber shrugged her shoulders, I dont have a problem with that, but I heard from my aunt that Lyon Corporation recently had to transform, so arent you very busy these days? Do you have time? Its been so busy that weve even set aside time for New Years Eve. Cole grinned smugly. Okay then, lets go. Amber had no reason to object, but remembered something and looked at Cole, By the way Cole, my assistant just said that you were stopped by Bernardo downstairs, what happened? What did he stop you for? Hearing this, Coles face suddenly became ugly, put the coffee cup on the table with a thud andined, I dont know whats wrong with that old thing, when he saw me, he pulled me to his office and said some inexplicable things to me, at first I didnt quite understand what he meant by what he said, butter, after thinking about it, I understood, he was provoking My rtionship with you. Provoking my rtionship with you? A sh of surprise first surfaced on Ambers face, then it went gloomy. Cole ummed and ahhed twice, Thats right, but I didnt like it, so I just left.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Amber frowned deeply, did not speak up, obviously some can not figure out Bernardo this wave of operation in the end what the meaning. Cole is not a member of Goldstone Co. and has a vacant position as director of Goldstone Co. and is not involved in any of Goldstone Co.s management or internal operations. So, Coles presence is no threat at all to Bernardo. So why would Bernardo want to provoke her rtionship with Cole? What the hell is Bernardo up to? Amber, what are you thinking about? Cole waved his hand in front of Ambers face. Ambers eyes shifted back and she shook her head slightly and smiled, Nothing, I was just thinking about Bernardos reasons for provoking our rtionship. Cole bristled, think about these what, Bernardo that old thing has always been not used to us, we are not used to him, so no matter what he does, eventually we are going to fight up, since anyway are going to fight up, there is no need to think about what he is doing now, the big deal is to fight with him directly on the line. Amberughed, said also, although your words brown a little, but the truth is indeed that truth, indeed some things are that result anyway, there is really no need to think about the process, directly look at the results, or you see open, or I have to think a lot again, the heart is irritable. Yeah, well, Im just that resourceful. Cole raised an eyebrow at her dangling. Amber bowed her head and smiled, her heart suddenly bing much lighter. She seemed to feel as if she was getting along with Cole, as if she had changed back to the past. Especially todays Cole, really with the past Cole, there is no difference. It would be best if it stayed that way. On the other hand, Jared walked out of a gloomy room with a frosty face, Ben followed him with the same expression on his face. Mr. Farrell, handkerchief. Ben wet a handkerchief with water and handed it to the man in front of him with both hands. The man stopped, turned slightly, pulled a handkerchief, lowered his head and wiped his hands, and then continued on his way. At the back, Ben was also wiping his hands with a handkerchief, and while wiping, he said disgustedly: That old thing has a really hard mouth, actually resisted until the upper mp before he was willing to talk, but we underestimated him, but Mr. Farrell, pulling teeth such things, just leave it to us, why do you need to do it yourself? Hearing this, Jared, who was walking in front, dropped his soiled handkerchief, ran over it with his leather shoes, and lightly opened his thin lips and said in a cold voice: If it has to do with my lover, of course I have to do it myself. A lover, instantly let Ben dumbfounded, throat blocked up, heart hate to give themselves a p. Chapter 998 Jared is not happy Really, knowing full well that every time Mr. Farrell makes a disconcerting move, its for Miss Reed. The result is that they still forget every time, foolishlye up to ask a question. Then a question, oh, a bowl of dog food fell from the sky, do not eat also have to eat. Now Ben feels that his mouth is full of the taste of dog food. It seems that in the future they really need to always remember ah, some should not ask the question or do not ask, lest the psychological damage more. After all, they are still a single dog, if the damage is too much, andter on to find a girlfriend this kind of thing, not interested in how to do? Then, when the timees, they want to cry all the tears. Thinking of these, Ben rubbed his cheeks, put down the thoughts of cursing and freaking out in his heart, barely maintained his usual formic smile and asked, Mr. Farrell, that old thing, what about it? Jared opened a door and walked out, and outside was actually a vast parking lot. Jared locked his gaze on the car not far away and walked over with long legs, saying as he walked, Keep it closed for now, it will be useful afterwards. Yes. Ben responded respectfully. Jared pulled open the door and got in, and Ben hurried around the front of the car and got in the drivers seat, Mr. Farrell, going to Goldstone Co. now to find Miss Reed? No. Jared narrowed his eyes, a cold flicker in them constantly, Go to Connors hotel. Hearing this, Ben paused in his twisting of the car keys and turned back in surprise, To Connors hotel? Mr. Farrell, youre meeting with Connor? Jared slightly lowered his eyelids, making it impossible to see the raging storm inside, Hes been here for so long, how could I, as the host, not go and meet him? Besides, this time, he pissed me off and actually dared to put his attention on my woman. Ben nodded his head in agreement, There is indeed some bad taste, actually cut off the Goldstone Co. parts, just to use this to threaten Miss Reed to release Alice, such a petty and dirty tactics, the general smallpanies are not engaged in, but he is still using, do not know people still think he is not what the The patriarch of Stockert family, but which is not on the stage of the viin it, actually use this unseemly scheme, to threaten a woman, really disgusting. But isnt it just disgusting? Although the mall, inevitably all kinds of intrigue and conspiracy, the means of deceit. But there are really few people, on the basis of their own wealth and power, to go with the smallest people to suppress some smallpanies. Because for them, this way, is the most underhanded, they do not care to use. But I didnt expect people like Connor to use it without blushing and without psychological pressure. Jared raised his eyelids slightly after hearing Bens sarcasm, Whats so surprising about that? From his past with my mother, isnt that enough to show that hes a scumbag? Ben heated a smile, Mr. Farrell said yes, in terms of a spot-on review of a scum, Im not as high as you, it seems to have to learn. Jared ignored his juggling act and lowered his eyes once again, That lot of parts from Little Leaf, did you figure out where they were moved by Connor?This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Ben looked at the road ahead, shook his head back: Not yet, I should say, have not had time to check, but should still be in Olkmore, ording to the ount of the old thing in the basement, Miss Reed this time with his cooperation parts have twenty tons, so such a huge amount of parts, want to transfer out of Olkmore in three days almost After all, the procedures are too many andplicated, and secondly, after knowing that Connor robbed Miss Reeds parts, I first had someone ask the various highway gates, and did not ask for information about the parts transported out of the city, so the parts must still be in Olkmore. At those words, Jareds tightly furrowed brow soothed slightly, Thats good. Dont worry Mr. Farrell, Ben turned the wheel, since we now know what Connor did to Miss Reed, the parts, we are definitely going to pry them out of Connors mouth. Jared gave him a cool nce, You need to tell me that? Amber is his woman, she was bullied and her things were taken away. Is he, as a man, still stand by and do nothing? It must be to get justice for her and get her things back ah. Mr. Farrell, I am notforting you, Miss Reed was bullied, you must be in a bad mood, so I just say such things tofort you ah, but speaking of which, this thing has happened for three days, Miss Reed actually did not tell you, if not behind us If we hadnt found out that Connors assistant had secretly gone to the twopanies she was working with, we wouldnt have known that Connor had snatched the parts from herpany, and I dont know what Miss Reed was thinking, but you guys are back together, and such a big deal, she didnt even let you know and didnt ask for your help. Once these words came out, Jareds thin lips immediately pursed into a straight line, no sound, so people can not guess his mood at the moment. However, from the cold aura emanating from his body, it can be seen that he is in a bad mood at the moment. Yes, its really bad. As Ben said just now, if they had not found out that Connors assistant had gone out for a trip, now he indeed would not have known that such a thing had happened to herpany. He remembered that three days ago, when she was on the phone with him at the time, he had heard that she was in a bit of a bad mood at the time, and for that reason had asked her if something had happened. But her answer was that nothing happened, just some conflicts with Bernardo. Only now did he realize that she was not having trouble with Bernardo, but with Connor, who had already cut off the parts, and thats why she was in the wrong mood, but brought Bernardo up as a shield to keep him out. And he, in fact, really believed it! For this reason, for the past three days, he really thought that she was fine there and nothing was wrong. Only now did he realize that she had been holding back panic and anxiety beneath that smile. Anxious that the parts would note back, Goldstone Co. was faced with the oue. Thinking of this, Jared pressed his brow, heartbroken Amber at the same time, but also some angry, angry at her hiding. He always knew that she didnt want to rely on him to fix things, so he also always respected her and tried not to pay much attention to herpany and what was happening around her, just in case it upset her and caused her resentment. He also tried many times to tell her not to think that asking him for help was wrong, or unequal in their rtionship. This is wrong thinking. He is her man, it is only natural and right to help her, and she is still weak, she should be more need to have his help behind her, to support her. But she is too stubborn, he knows very well that he said these she is not listening, she desperately wants to prove that she herself can do without his help, can do just solve a lot of things. But in fact, she is now too weak to find a lot of things can not do what she ideally want, but every time he saw her say she could do it, the kind of confident light emanating from her eyes, he softened his heart, and really half let go of her to do it on their own, to break through. As a result, I didnt expect that my letting go was really wrong, so much so that I now let Connor take advantage of it! Chapter 999 Someone spying As he was thinking, Ben, who was driving, suddenly said, Mr. Farrell, you said its been three days since it happened, has Miss Reede up with a solution to this matter? Jared frowned. Have you figured out how to do it? Knowing what he knew about Amber, maybe she had figured out a way. After all, in the past three days, he really did not see anxiety and worry from her face, which is definitely not due to her good acting skills. The biggest possibility is that she dide up with a solution so she could be so normal with him, otherwise she would sooner orter show some absent-mindedness for him to notice. So, she did think of a way out. Just this solution, can it really be solved? See Jared still did not make a sound, Ben is not surprised, turning the wheel and then said: I guess Miss Reed did not think of a way, with our understanding of Goldstone Co. today, that batch of parts is crucial, do not find the consequences to face, is absolutely extraordinary, so the best way to solve this matter Only two, one is to get the parts back, the other is to use the money to fill the consequences of the missing parts, only Miss Reed afraid that can not get that much money, or rather, Miss Reed is not willing to take out. Speaking of which, Ben looked in the rearview mirror, at the man in the back seat. He was aware that Mr. Farrells sub-card went to Miss Reeds. As long as Miss Reed is willing, you can brush as much as you want, whenever you want. So there is no such thing as Miss Reed not being able to get the money, only the willingness to do so. But in his opinion, Miss Reed is certainly not willing to spend Mr. Farrells money. Miss Reed is not willing to tell Mr. Farrell about this matter, and how can she be willing to talk about Mr. Farrells money? Sure enough, Jareds next answer also confirmed the suspicions in Bens mind. Jared lowered his eyes and said in a light voice, She wont swipe my card. I knew it. Ben sighed, I dont know what Miss Reed is stubborn about, she has Mr. Farrell as a big backer, but she has to go on her own, but shes not strong enough, and shes not strong enough to solve many things, so why bother? If he is Miss Reed, Mr. Farrell to their own as a backer, to give their own money, their own teeth are sure to smile out, do not use for nothing. So, he really hated not being able to understand Miss Reed. Mr. Farrell, would you say that Miss Reed doesnt fully trust you yet? Ben gave Jared another spective look. Jareds eyes narrowed and the cold light inside swept over to him, Shut up. What do you mean you dont fully trust him yet? Definitely not so. Amber must have believed in him with all her heart. Its just that while believing, I dont want to rely on him too much.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. But it still made him feel a little ufortable when Ben said that. Ben naturally knew that his words were wrong, shrunken his neck, did not say anything, and quietly drove his car. Jared took out his phone, tapped on WeChat, found Amber and tapped in, as if he wanted to send her something. But the finger fell over the typing bar for a long time, but did not put it down. Finally, Jared took his fingers away and backed off the tweet again. He didnt know how to tell her, how to ask her why she didnt tell herself. Because he knew exactly why, there was no point in asking again. Wait or get the parts back to her first, and then listen to how she exins it. At the same time, there are some things that he should tell her clearly, rather than being soft because he saw her confident look. This time it was clear to him that his soft heart is not a good thing. At least not for her right now, definitely not. On the other hand, after Amber finished processing a document, she suddenly felt some panic and a feeling of uneasy fur in her heart. Its like doing something you dont want others to know, but they already know the kind. Whats wrong? Looking at Ambers suddenly changed face, Cole, who was sitting across from her, holding up her phone and ying a game, asked caringly. Amber picked up her coffee and took a sip, shaking her head, Nothing, I just suddenly felt a little panicky, but Im fine now. Is there something wrong with you? How about I call a doctor toe over and take a look at you? Hearing that she was panicking, Cole instantly got nervous, and all of a sudden turned off the game and put away his phone and stood up from his chair, going to touch her forehead. Across the lounge, Miss Dawson saw this scene through a crack in the open door, and her eyes were filled with gloom and sorrow. She had always known that Mr. Lyon was a gentle man, and that his dalliances and frivolities were just a deliberate show for outsiders to see. And she, too, just happens to be one of those outsiders inside, and will never be the one who is treated tenderly by him. Miss Dawson eyelids droop, while also gently close the door, no longer look. Would have decided to drop it. Now still look, then is not still asking for trouble? Why bother? Miss Dawson let go of the doorknob and turned back to sit on the edge of the lounge bed, head bowed and unresponsive. In the office, Cole seemed to feel something as soon as his hand was pped away by Amber and twisted his head to look at the closed door of the break room across the room. Amber was fixing her hair, and when she saw his movements, her hands stopped suddenly, and her heart thumped, and she asked tentatively, Cole, whats wrong? What are you looking at? Cole didnt turn around, his gaze still looking at the door to her lounge, I was looking at your lounge, I think I just felt someone inside looking at me. Ambers eyes immediately widened, Theres, someone looking at you again? No way, this was found out? Cole nodded, Yes, I did feel someone looking at me just now. With that, he turned his head around and stared at Amber with slightly narrowed eyes. Amber was taken aback by the sudden look he gave her and the corners of her mouth twitched, Do what? Amber, you seem pretty flustered. Coles eyes narrowed even more, while still sticking his head out, Youre not really hiding someone in there, are you? No! Ambers pupils contracted violently and her voice drew up. Seeing this scene, how can Cole not know that he was right, her lounge, is hiding someone. And the man, indeed, was just looking at him. Amber also reacted this time, their own answers and actions are too vain, it is clear that there is no silver bullet here. The heart was chagrined for a while. Its over, its over! At the same time, Miss Dawson in the lounge heard themotion outside, and the whole person stood up from the bed in a panic, anxious. What to do? Mr. Lyon realized he was just looking at him! Would Mr. Lyone inter and take her out? Miss Dawsons face began to nch, the whole person anxiously walking around the lounge, not knowing what to do. She was afraid thatter Mr. Lyon would reallye in and take her out, in case, by then, she was found to be pregnant. That Miss Dawson eyes more frightened, face more pale, eyes are red, hands clenched together, heart silently pray that this Amber will be able to stop Cole, do not let Cole find her. Outside, Amber also knew how serious the consequences would be if Cole found out about Miss Dawson, so naturally she helped to block it. No, after confirming that there was indeed someone in the lounge, Cole had to go and see who was inside. Amber saw this and got up and ran around the desk to Cole, opening her arms to stop her, Cole, what do you want? Cole stopped in his tracks, What else can I do, to see who youre hiding in there, of course? Chapter 1000 Where is Sheila No! Ambers face changed and her voice immediately drew up in refusal. In the lounge, Miss Dawson stood nervously behind the door, hands clutching the doorknob in a resisting motion. As soon as Mr. Lyones over and opens the door, she can immediately block the door to keep him out. At the same time, she also silently prayed in her heart that Amber would cheer up and make sure to stop Cole froming over.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Hearing Ambers refusal, Cole looked at her with even more suspicion, Amber, you dont want me to see it, could it be, youre hiding a wild man in there? The corners of Ambers mouth twitched, What are you talking about? What wild man? Am I that kind of person? Then why dont you let me watch? Cole rolled his eyes. You dont care why, no means no. Ambers hands remained open, not allowing him to pass. Cole looped his arms, Youre so nervous, cant Jared be in there? But its not right, Jared is your man, you dont have to hide him inside to keep him froming out to see me, and the guy is a habitual jealous, if he was in there, he would havee out because he saw me, he couldnt be that calm, so Amber, who are you hiding in there, you dont want to do anything wrong to Jared, right? Amber rolled her eyes, Do you think thats possible? No way. Cole shook his head in a rush. Thats not it. Amber said back to him breathlessly. Cole pointed to the lounge behind her, If youre not hiding wild men in there, not sorry Jared, then why wont you let me through? And hide the man inside, who the hell is in there, so unseen? Amber put her arm down, who is inside, I will not tell you, but I can tell you is that inside is a girl, she is a little ufortable, so I let her rest in my lounge, probably just finished resting, want toe out, but see that there are others in my office, so it is embarrassed toe out, after all, she is quite shy. Yeah? Cole raised an eyebrow. Amber red at him, Or what? I cant really cheat on Jared, can I? Uh, Cole hemmed and hawed, then of course I cant, well, I believe you, and since its a girl, then I really shouldnt look, or it would be too rude. He said. Amber grunted, originally you should not go to see, okay, the time is not early, change to lunch time, how about I buy you dinner? Amber said as she raised her wrist and looked at her watch. By saying this, she is deliberately sending Cole away so that Miss Dawson can find an opportunity toe out. Otherwise, Cole would have been curious about the people in the break room and Miss Dawson would have been anxious to be discovered at any moment. And she will always be afraid of what will happen when two people meet. So its better to just get out of here. When Cole heard Amber say that, he couldnt help but look down and touch his stomach, Okay, I do feel a little hungry, where to eat? Canteen or outside restaurant. Amber smiled and walked towards the shelf where the bags were hung, Youre such a big honored guest, how can I mean to treat you to the cafeteria, of course well go outside to the restaurant, what do you want to eat? Lets eat hot pot, its cold enough to eat hot pot, its tasty enough. Cole said, licking the corner of his mouth. Amber nodded, Yes, not enough I think you chose to eat hot pot because you were afraid of the cold. As she spoke, she nced at his open chest and exposed ankles and smiled yfully. Coles eyes red and he quickly retorted, How is that possible, am I the kind of man who is afraid of the cold? I really just want to eat hot pot, not afraid of the cold as you say. Looking at him as if he was obviously afraid of the cold, but he had to talk tough, Amber was amused, Okay, okay, youre not afraid of the cold, youre the best, okay? I was wrong. Hmph, thats more like it. Cole lifted his chin arrogantly. Amber gave him a nk look, Okay, go out and wait for me, Ill change my clothes ande. Good. Cole nodded, then put his hands in his pants pockets and hung back, walking out the door, humming a song as he went. Amber looked at his back, shook her head with tears andughter, waited until he went out, and then hurried to the lounge. When she came to the lounge, she raised her hand and knocked on the door, Miss Dawson, open up, its me. Hearing Ambers voice, Miss Dawson opened the door with a twist of the doorknob and saw that it was really Amber outside, not Cole, and her pale face, finally, had some blood on it, Chairman. While she said hello, she couldnt help but crane her neck to look behind Amber, as if she was looking for something. Amber barely had to think much to know what she was looking for, smiling and patting her shoulder soothingly, Dont look, Coles already out, dont be afraid. When I heard Amber say that, Miss Dawson withdrew her gaze and squeezed her lips in reassurance, Thank you, Chairman, for helping me to stop Mr. Lyon and not letting Mr. Lyone and find me, otherwise the consequences would have been very serious. Otherwise, Mr. Lyon would not have noticed that I was looking at him, and Mr. Lyon would not have misunderstood that you were hiding a man inside and did something wrong to Mr. Farrell. Well, its not your fault, dont me yourself, youre in my ce, of course I have to help you. Amber smiled and said, Ive just sent Cole out, Ill take him out for dinnerter, you stay here for a while, after weve left Goldstone Co. for good. Miss Dawson knew that Amber had made this arrangement to prevent herself from being discovered by Mr. Lyon when she went out early, and nodded gratefully and responded, Yes, I understand, thank you, Chairman. Whats there to be thankful for. Amber took her hand off her shoulder, Well, you rest here for a while, I should go, if we go outteter, Cole kill a return, see us will be in trouble, go. See youter, Chairman. Miss Dawson waved. Amber also waved her hand and turned around to go over to her desk to pack her things and get ready to go out. At the same time, Cole finished smoking a cigarette, suddenly thought of something, turned his head to look at the assistant secretarys office next door to the chairman, his eyes narrowed. He then disposed of the cigarette and opened the door to the assistant secretarys office with a big push. At this time, it wasnt quite closing time, so Ambers secretaries and assistants were working inside, and when they heard the door open, several people looked up and over. Seeing Cole, several people hurriedly opened their mouths to ask the number, Mr. Lyon supervisor. Cole nodded in response, but his eyes flicked between the men, as if looking for something. But after looking around and not seeing a certain figure, his lips pursed slightly, Shes not here? He asked. The secretaries and assistants in the office know that Miss Dawson used to work for Cole beforeing to Goldstone Co. as the chairmans secretary, but they do not know that Miss Dawson and Cole are now considered to have broken up, and think that there is a past rtionship between them. Therefore, hearing Coles inquiry, these secretarial assistants, too, answered without concealment, Mr. Lyon, Chief Miss Dawson is at the chairmans, and when you came to see the chairman, you did not see Chief Miss Dawson? Chapter 1001 – Jared’s little mind After listening to the secretarial assistants answers, Cole fell silent. What is there that he does not understand now? It turns out that the person who was hidden by Amber in the lounge and watching him in the lounge was actually She . No wonder Amber is blocking him from opening the lounge door because she doesnt want him to see She. Mr. Lyon? Mr. Lyon? Seeing Cole standing in the doorway with his head slightly bowed in a daze, the secretaries and assistants in the office, couldnt help but call out to him twice in curiosity. Coles eyes flickered for a moment and he looked back, Whats wrong? The secretarial assistants shook their heads, Nothing, its just that we saw you suddenly wandering off, so we were worried if something was wrong with you. Its okay. Cole rubbed his brow, All right, you guys get busy, I wont bother. When he finished, he closed the door behind him and retreated, then leaned against the door of the assistant secretarys office, tilting his head slightly and looking at the ceiling of the corridor, not knowing what he was thinking. He knew why She was hiding in Ambers break room and wouldnte out. Because he had told her in the past that he didnt want to see her again. It was probably because of this statement that she heard himing and hid. Heh, she remembered his words quite well and did a thoughtful job. Coles eyes shed a look that was unreadable, and his heart was a little less thanfortable. In theory, he should be happy and satisfied that She is being so understanding. But I dont know why, she so avoid him, but he is not so happy and satisfied, but only an indescribable annoyance and displeasure! The more I thought about it, the more I was blocked, Cole suddenly opened the door to the assistant secretarys office again. The secretarial assistants inside had re-entered their work again, but were suddenly brought out of it again when he opened the door once more, and several pairs of eyes, again, looked at Cole in unison. Mr. Lyon supervisor do you have anything else? An assistant blinked and looked at Cole, who looked a little bad, and asked cautiously. Cole squeezed his palms and his voice was a little muffled, Has She done anything wrong during this time? For example, is there any mention of him or knowledge about his Thinking about it, Coles face suddenly turned ugly. What the hell, why should he care if She has mentioned himtely and knows him?All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Is he crazy? Just as Cole was about to erase the question so they didnt have to answer it. As a result, the secretaries and assistants in the office were already the first to speak up and answer. Somethings not right, huh? The assistant who answered before stroked his chin and thought about it, then nodded, There is. Cole looked shocked, Really? Yes. The assistant nodded again, Lately Miss Dawson has been fuming a lot, often out of shape, and often sick, and is taking time off from time to time. Sick? Cole frowned, What was she sick with? The assistant shook his head, I dont know about that, we asked Miss Dawson, but Miss Dawson didnt answer. Seeing that nothing more could be asked, Cole gave a faint hmmm, closed the door behind him and retreated once again. The secretaries and assistants in the office looked at the closed door again, nced at each other, all saw the doubt and confusion in each others eyes. Apparently, they all felt that Mr. Lyon was a strange supervisor, and it was impossible to guess what he was thinking. Outside the door, Cole closed the door and then leaned back against the wall by the door, head slightly bowed, thinking about something. He was thinking about what the assistant had just said, that She was often dazed, often out of shape, often sick and on leave. He actually knew a little bit about Shes illness. Thest time his mother was in the hospital for a medical checkup, she came back and told him that she met She who was also in the hospital for a checkup. However, Shes problem at that time was a cervical spine problem, and there were no other symptoms. And cervical spine problems, will take time off every other day? Do you often get lost in thought while working? She has been with him for several years, he is considered to know her best, she is a strong woman, once for a program, high fever nearly 40 degrees, are not willing to put down to rest. So a person like She can never be devastated by a minor cervical spine problem. Here, there should be something in it for reasons he doesnt know. Is it because of a terminal illness? Thinking of this possibility, Cole face suddenly tightened up, his heart also for a moment, sinking hard, sinking to the lowest, as if there is arge hand in a fierce clutch, so that he can not breathe a little. As he was thinking, the door to the office next to him suddenly clicked open, interrupting Coles thoughts as well. Amber came out from inside with her bag, saw Cole standing next to her, who was not in the right mood, and asked with concern, Cole , whats wrong? Cole raised his head, the corners of his mouth squeezed, barely squeezed out a smile, his voice a little hoarse back: Nothing, just thought of something, its not very important, lets go. Amber saw his reluctance to say more and nodded with a hm, Lets go. The two walked side by side towards the elevator and soon got into the car and drove towards the hot pot restaurant. But along the way, Cole in the beginning in Ambers office without the lively and hanging around the immodest look, the whole seems particrly silent and serious, looking at the heavy look. Amber drove the car, several times mouth open, want to ask him in the end what is wrong, but every time he saw this silent serious look, she could not open her mouth, do not know how to ask, and finally also followed the silence, so that the atmosphere in the car, more or less depressed heavy. On the other hand, Jared had arrived under the hotel where Connor was staying, but did not rush to get out of the car, but sat in the car, cell phone in hand, and was talking to someone. When he heard the caller say that Amber drove away from Goldstone Co. with Cole, he hung up the phone with nothing more than a frown and an acknowledgement. Ben in the drivers seat naturally heard it and couldnt help but turn his head and ask, Mr. Farrell, Miss Reed went out to dinner with Mr. Lyon and youre not mad? Jared put away his phone, looked up and nced at him lightly, Cole looking for Little Leaf, is to help, Little Leaf invited him to dinner is not wrong, if I even eat this jealousy, my pattern is not too small. Ben hemmed and hawed, What Mr. Farrell said. Jared grunted, Find out what ce they went to eat? Ben raised his eyebrows, Mr. Farrell, why are you looking into this? I thought you said you werent jealous. So why do you need to find out where theyre eating? Isnt this a p to your own face? The idea is that Ben squinted at Jared and his eyes were clearly written with the meaning of man huh. Jared flicked his thin lips and said in a light voice, Im not jealous, but that doesnt mean I dont even want to know where theyre going, Im just worried about Little Leafsfort. Ben mentally rolled his eyes. It is strange to believe you. You are obviously jealous, say so grandly! Of course, the heart thinks so, the mouth does not dare to say how, Ben smile very fake nod, Mr. Farrell said yes, okay, I will let people inquireter. Jared lifted his chin slightly and gave a haughty hmm, After inquiring, buy their bill and tell Cole that the bill was bought by me, Jared, which means that the meal was on me, Jared. Chapter 1002 – Calling at the door He wanted Cole to know that he knew all about them eating together. At the same time, he wanted to disabuse Cole of that hidden sense of stolen joy of eating with Little Leaf and thinking he didnt know.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Ben has been with Jared for so many years, Jared a look, he knows what it means and what is thinking. The corners of Bens mouth twitched in disbelief. Isnt Mr. Farrell a little too naive? A second ago also said to Miss Reed and Mr. Lyon together to eatw will not be jealous, after all, the pattern is there. As a result, the next second, to show their presence in front of Mr. Lyon, and always tell Mr. Lyon that they are Miss Reeds proper house. Isnt that childish? Whats that look in your eyes? Jared saw Bens breathless look in the rearview mirror, and his eyebrows knitted up, his voice icy as he asked. Ben realized that he was exposed and hurriedly coughed lightly to make up for it and said, No no, Mr. Farrell you misunderstood, I wasnt looking at you, I was just thinking about something. Heh. Jared sneered, Do you think I believe that? Ben suddenly lowered his head and did not say anything. Jared didnt mean to hold on to him, opened the door and got out of the car, Just remember to do as I say. Yes. Ben also hurriedly got out of the car and answered, then thought of something, raised his head and carefully looked at the mans back, Mr. Farrell, just in this way, Miss Reed will definitely misunderstand that we sent someone to follow her, when the timees, you are not afraid that she is angry ah? Jareds movement to straighten his cuffs paused, and his face stiffened slightly. Obviously, this had never urred to him. All he could think about was that Cole had gone to dinner with Amber, so he wanted to put on a show in front of Cole. Havent really thought about that. When Jared didnt say anything, Ben seemed to understand what was going on and fell silent. After a few seconds, Jared turned around and stared at Ben with a sullen gaze, Thats none of your business, Ill take care of it myself, you just have to do what I say. Yes. Bens mouth tugged at the corners and he responded. However, he was spitting in his mind, solving? How do you solve it? Its just the same old story, coaxing Miss Reed. Just say some sweet words to make Miss Reed happy, Miss Reed will not be angry. Mr. Farrell must have thought so. Heh, man! Ben thought with disdain in his heart. Jared didnt know that Ben was looking down on himself in his heart, and after straightening his clothes, he lifted his feet and walked towards the front door of the hotel. Ben hurried to follow, while following, while taking out his cell phone, will just Jared ordered things to exin. Soon, the two arrived outside the door of a presidential suite on the top floor of the hotel. Jared took a step back, then turned his head and gave Ben a look. Ben nodded knowingly, stepped forward, raised his hand and rang the doorbell. A voice soon came through the door from the loudspeaker above Bens head, Who? Ben looked up and stared back at the loudspeaker and said, Is this Mr. Oller with Mr. Stockert? Hello, Im Ben, the assistant next to Mr. Farrell. Mr. Oller inside the door was still veryzy posture, but when he heard the words Jared and Jareds assistant beside him, his expression immediately changed dramatically, the originalziness dissipated at once, the whole person was shocked at once, his eyes were wide open. What? The man at the door is Jareds sidekick, a man named Ben! For a while, Mr. Oller face became very wrong up, there is panic, there is apprehension. But in order not to lose the battle, he hurriedly took a deep breath and adjusted himself, then close behind the door, lowered his eyelids so that the look under his eyes could not be seen, and asked, So its Ben from Mr. Farrells side, hello Ben, I wonder what Ben is here for? They havee to Olkmore for so long, and usually have not deliberately hidden their whereabouts, so Bens boss Jared could not not know that they came to Olkmore. After all, the boss even went to Jareds woman. He just couldnt believe that Jareds woman, wouldnt tell Jared that the boss was here. So from the beginning, Jared knew that the boss came to Olkmore, I do not know how Jared that person thought, the boss hase for so many days, but also did not say to meet with the boss as if they did not know the boss came. It was thought that Jared was going to pretend not to know until his boss left Olkmore and returned to the Capital. But unexpectedly, Jareds people came over unexpectedly today. That must be what Jared meant! Outside the door, Ben heard Mr. Ollers question and nced back at Jared, seeking instructions. Jared didnt say anything, just lifted his chin. Ben understood what it meant, turned his head back and said back with an impatient face: Our Mr. Farrell wants to meet Mr. Stockert, so he came here specially, please ask Mr. Oller to say hello to Mr. Stockert ande out to meet with my Mr. Farrell, otherwise dont me us for directly Otherwise, dont me us for forcing our way in, and if we lose Mr. Stockerts face, dont me us for not reminding you in advance. He has no intention of giving any good attitude to Connor and Connors people. Its just straightforward to get started. In saying that he and Mr. Farrell came here to meet Connor on their own initiative, Connor should be grateful and hurry to open the door. After all, with Connors status, want to see Mr. Farrell, Mr. Farrell can be ignored. So, in terms of status, he doesnt need to be polite to Connor and Connors people, when its time to let loose the harsh words. This is a license from Mr. Farrell. Inside the door, Mr. Oller heard Bens ungracious words, angry face red neck, gritting teeth, can not wait to open the door directly, and the people outside a fight, a release of the heart of hate. But his reasoning online, know that the people outside is Jareds dog, they can not offend, so even more angry, at the moment also the patience. Inhaling again, Mr. Ollers face was grim, but his mouth politely returned: So its Mr. Farrell who wants to see our boss, I know, Ill go report to our boss, please wait for Ben. Make it quick, our Mr. Farrell is right next to me, dont keep our Mr. Farrell waiting or kick the door down, believe it or not. Ben looped his arms and shouted impatiently, following the gesture he had seen from Hayden. Mr. Oller was shaking with anger, but had to grit his teeth and say back, Please dont worry Ben, it will be quick. When he finished, he squeezed his hands together in a death grip and turned toward the house. Outside the door, hearing no sound inside, Ben guessed that people probably left, turned to Jared and smiled with big white teeth, Mr. Farrell, how do you think I just behaved? Jared hooked his lips, Nice. Ben smiled, Thank you Mr. Farrellpliments, I learned this from Mr. Cohen, although Mr. Cohen usually does not seem to be reliable, but do not say, when the key is quite good. At least this flowing look is exasperating. No way, he does not want to learn, after all, he is an elite person, how can learn the rogue behavior? But do not learn can not ah, on the angry people, but also really on Mr. Cohens rogue behavior, so that people can be angry to death. Whether in Olkmore or in the Capital, Mr. Farrells identity are higher than Connor, two people meet, it is right that Connor to see Mr. Farrell, now Mr. Farrell take the initiative to lower head to see Connor, that certain field naturally have to find back. So just now he put on that look to let Connor know that even if they Mr. Farrell came to see him, he was the one who was in charge and could not give him the slightest face and not put him in his eyes. Chapter 1003 Meet at Last Thats the only ce hede in handy. Jared flicked his thin lips andmented on Hayden. Ben pushed up his sses, Mr. Cohen would probably be furious if he knew you thought so little of him, Mr. Farrell. Im afraid of him? Jareds eyelids flicked up. Ben hurriedly waved his hands, No, no, no, Mr. Farrell you misunderstood, I did not mean that. Shut up if youre not. Jared scolded with a frown.Original from N?velDrama.Org. Ben shrugged his shoulders, then made another zipping motion over his mouth and stopped talking. In the suite, Mr. Oller quickly came to the audio-visual room, and did not knock, but pushed the door directly inside. The studio was dark and gloomy, with only the screen showing the movie having light on it. At this moment on the screen, is ying a theatrical ck and white film shot in thest world, babbling singing voice, and from a phonograph, the whole audio-visual room, set up like a horror venue. And Connor is wearing a long ck Tang suit at the moment, sitting on a single sofa right below the screen in the middle, is closing his eyes, slightly shaking his head and fingers, listening to the y to listen carefully. Mr. Oller walked towards Connor, looking at the theatrical movie on the big screen while surveying the oozing surroundings. He has often seen such scenes, but at the moment he can not help but shiver with fear. No way, he is not afraid of anything, but afraid of ghosts. And this audio-visual room is already dark, and y self-contained horror effects of ck and white movies and singing, it is even more frightening. Boss. Mr. Oller came stiffly to Connor, lowered his head, and shouted respectfully. Connors shaking head and fingers stopped, and the next second, he slowly opened his eyes and looked at Mr. Oller in front of him, his eyes narrowed dangerously, obviously very unhappy with Mr. Ollers appearance to interrupt his own listening to the y. Something wrong? Connor picked up the red wine on the side and took a sip, pushed down the anger in his heart, and asked in a deep voice. Although the fire was subdued, Mr. Oller could still sense that his boss was angry and buried his head even lower, Boss, its not good, Jared is here. Connor paused in his shaking of the wine, then looked up and stared intently at Mr. Oller, What do you mean, Jareds here? Yes. Mr. Oller nodded, Just outside the door, hes got his assistant to see you. Connor gripped the ss in his hand and didnt speak anymore, it took a while before he reopened his mouth, Did he say why he came to see me? He had the same idea as Jared that they would meet each other one day. But definitely not now, at least now is not the right time to meet, because they are, on both sides, not ready to meet. So he was not surprised when he came again or so many days, knowing full well that Jared had not made any indication that he wasing. But to my surprise, Jared suddenly came to me at this moment. This was really out of his expectation. Connor picked up the remote control and pressed it against the opposite screen, and the drama on the screen was paused. Then Connor stood up, took the leading cane handed to him by Mr. Oller, squeezed it gently, and asked, Did Jared say why he suddenly wanted to see me? Mr. Oller shook his head, Thats not true, I asked, but the other side didnt say, instead Speaking of which, a hint of anger clearly surfaced on Mr. Ollers face. Connor saw it and narrowed his eyes, Instead of what? Sorry boss. Mr. Oller apologized, then hurried back: The other party has a very bad attitude,e to see us, but instead, very arrogant, and threatened me that if I do not let you and Jared meet quickly, or directly forced to enter, is really abominable. After listening to Mr. Ollers words, Connor, in addition to the ugly face, but not too angry, just a grim smile and said: What is there to be angry, this is the truth, ah, family status do not want to be, whether in Olkmore or the Capital, I and Jared to meet, it should be me to see him, not him to see me. Now he took the initiative toe to see me, if not to show a little me to suppress me, it does not mean that he is afraid of me? So dont feel angry, if it were me, I would do the same thing. Yes. Mr. Oller bowed his head in response and said nothing more. Connor rubbed the tap on his cane, Perhaps, Jareds sudden visit was not because of the feud between him and me. You mean, boss, that Jared is here for Amber? Mr. Oller looked at him. Connor hmmed, Most likely, the feud between Jared and I, by definition, should not meet at this time, after all, Jared has not found out anything right now, if I were him, I would definitely meet with me officially to dere war after finding out something. But what if Jared is not looking into something for Amber? Mr. Oller was a little less than reassured. Connor looked at him grimly, If he could have found out, he would have found out long ago, he wouldnt have just suspected until now, do you understand? Looking at Connors cold gaze, Mr. Oller lowered his head in fear and hurriedly responded, Understood, understood. I dont want to hear that kind of talk from your mouth a second time. Connor coldly warned. Mr. Oller nodded his head repeatedly, Yes, boss. Connor then retracted his gaze, let him go, and then said: for Jared in the end there is no check something confidence I still have, and now this juncture, he came to me, only possible for Amber that woman, do not forget, Amber that womans parts have not been solved yet, today is thest day, if again can not Although we talked to Amberst night, the woman said that there is already a solution, but the people we sent to keep an eye on her did not send news of her solution, so it follows that the so-called solution is probably to find Jared. So Jared came over today. Mr. Oller dawned on him, In that case, it does make sense, then Jared really cares about that woman, Amber, too. Not necessarily. Connor touch cane, does not mean to help that woman out to solve things, it must be very much care, after all, on the surface, Amber that woman is always his people, his people in trouble, he naturally can not care, and solve this matter for him, there is not much difficulty, is also out of a face just, so even if Jared heart to Amber that woman does not have much love, but also can not stand by, after all, stand by, wear to the outside world he himself also disgrace. That said, if things are so difficult that Jared is having trouble handling them, and hes still stepping in to handle them, that does speak volumes about how much Jared cares about Amber. Mr. Oller pushed his sses in analysis. Connor rubbed his temples, Okay, lets not talk about that, lets go, since people areing, we really should also meet and greet, otherwise a whileter forced toe in, but also beat my face, spread out, also let peopleugh. Yes. Mr. Oller responded immediately, then followed him out of the AV room. Once outside, Connor sat on the couch in the room, legs spread, cane between his legs, hands on the tap of his cane, head slightly bowed, leaving no one to guess what he was thinking. As for Mr. Oller, he went to the door of the room and opened it. Chapter 1004 – The Angry Ben Outside the door, Ben kept his head down looking at his watch, silently calcting the time of Mr. Ollers departure. Next to him, Jared, who was leaning against the wall, suddenly opened his eyes and asked, How long has it been? Ben lowered his wrist and said back, Three minutes. Jared narrowed his eyes, Kick the door! It takes three minutes to notify individuals. It is evident that Jared is not taken into ount. Since thats the case, he doesnt have to give face and just force his way in. Ben was waiting for Jareds words, and immediately smiled and answered, Yes, Mr. Farrell, right away. The words fell, Ben took a step back, then took a stance to raise a leg and was about to kick the door violently.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. But just at the moment his leg kicked out, the door of the room was suddenly opened and Mr. Ollers figure appeared behind the door. Then Mr. Oller was sent flying by Bens unretracted leg, a leg whip, and copsed on the steps of the back foyer, curled up in pain, like a shrimp, howling incessantly. This scene was not expected by everyone. Bens leg is still up in mid-air at the moment, doing the kick thing. He looked at the open door of the room, and then at Mr. Oller, who was rolling around on the floor across the room, holding his stomach in pain and sweating profusely, the corners of his mouth twitched and twitched, That I said I didnt do it on purpose, do you believe me? He eased his leg down. Mr. Oller on the ground heard this, almost a mouthful of blood spurted out, fought to open his eyes, eyes bloodshot stared at Ben, as if to say something. But because of the cramping pain in the stomach, the pain cant breathe, let alone speak. So Mr. Oller can only huddle tightly on the ground, holding his stomach, holding the pain and staring at Ben, as if to tear Bens bones apart and skin him. Ben was looking at him like this, also some vainly touched the tip of the nose, that what, Mr. Oller ah, really sorry, I really did not mean to, I apologize to you, sorry ah, you do not mind, I will pay attention next time, absolutely will not identally hurt you again, really. Ben apologized with a serious face. However, the tone of voice, but there is no hint of apology, even the expression on the face, there is no trace of shame and self-reproach for the misfortune, there is, only clear unconcealedughter. Yes, instead of being embarrassed by his actions, Ben was smug. He also did not expect that he was just trying to kick a door, but he actually managed to kick Connors followers. What does this mean? It means that God cant bear to see Connor and Connors follower ah, which deliberately gave him the opportunity to create, so that he beat Connors follower. Why else would Connors henchman note early and stayte, just when he was about to kick in the door? Thats fate! Thinking about it, Ben grinned with the corners of his mouth going to his ears. The Mr. Oller on the ground took a look at his appearance, which can not know what he was thinking, poof, really spit out a mouthful of blood. You you, Mr. Oller removed one hand from his stomach and raised it trembling, pointing at Ben, as if to use him of something. But it really hurts too much, and he really doesnt have the strength to say the full sentence. The kick this man just gave him, he almost thought it was a truck that hit him. In short, he now feels like his internal organs are shattered, the pain makes him almost faint. Originally, he was already miserable enough, but I didnt expect this bastards open-eyed lies to be even more furious, and his internal organs throbbed with pain. This bastard, the words of apology on the mouth, the reality is that a little apology he did not hear. The most ridiculous thing is to say what to pay attention next time. Damn, the bastard wants to have another time! Looking at Mr. Oller spitting out blood, as well as a dying look, Bens mouth opened, also some froze, Mr. Farrell he would not, really by me hurt badly, right? Next to, has not spoken, only quietly watching the scene of Jared, at this moment finally raised the eyelids, opened the mouth of respect, So what, to set it right is. After saying that, he took a long leg and went straight into the door and walked towards Mr. Oller. Mr. Oller, who was lying on the ground, felt a shadowing in front of him and looked up to see the man walking towards him. The man is tall, expressionless, with a very powerful aura and a strong presence that cannot be ignored. Mr. Oller just stared at Jared in disbelief. Its not that he didnt know what Jared looked like, but hed never seen the man in person, only in profiles and photos. Although he also knows that the top people are with a very full of aura, but never thought that the man in front of him, but the aura brought to people, but so oppressive, just the eyes down towards their own skimming that nce, let yourself feel the throat was strangled, like breathing are afraid to breathe, even with the courage to look at it. Mr. Oller lowered his head in haste and panic, and hurriedly avoided meeting Jareds eyes. Only then was he able to breathe, to feel that he was still alive, and not as cold as just now, when he felt like he was dying. This man, really not simple ah! Mr. Ollers heart was beating like thunder as he thought, and his body was trembling even more. Originally, he thought that his boss is the world, the most uplicated, the most powerful aura, so that the first meeting of peoples heart chills. But unexpectedly he was wrong, the one in front of him was the one with the strongest aura he had met so far, making people fearful at the first meeting. At least, he is able to look straight at his boss sometimes. But in the face of this man, he was as if he did not even have the courage to look directly at it. The funny thing is that he had previously thought,ter officially meet with this man, he will have to take a good look at this man, in the end is not so exaggerated outside rumors. Yes, outside rumors that Jared is a devil and how scary words, he never believed, and even scoffed, thinking that it was exaggerated and not at all true. But now, he realized that the rumors were not exaggerated, that is true. Himself, it is the frog at the bottom of the well. Jared didnt know what the man was thinking, and after only a nce down at the man who looked like garbage in his eyes, he withdrew his gaze and lifted his foot over the man. Ben followed his example and stepped over Mr. Oller as well. The former also made Mr. Oller feel humiliated, but the gap was so big that he was able to mentally tell himself not to get angry and just pretend he didnt know. But thetter made Mr. Oller gnash his teeth in hatred and wanted to tear Ben apart directly. Ben naturally felt the killing intent behind him, turned his head to look, just in time to see Mr. Oller that the eyes of the canyon, not only not afraid, but also provocative chin up a smile, and thumbs up towards the point, mockery of the meaning of the children do enough. Then Mr. Oller could not hold back any longer, cked out and passed out. Ben raised his eyebrows unexpectedly, and then quickly brushed it off, turning his head back in disinterest, with no intention of calling a doctor for the fainted Mr. Oller. Anyway, for him, Connors followers, just fainted, fainted, which was fainted by the gas, it can be seen that there is not much ability, not even a little endurance. Its a waste that cant be on the stage, and fainting is fainting. Chapter 1005 Deep Meaningful Conversation As for whether anything will happen to this person afterwards, then he is not worried at all. Anyway, Mr. Farrell said, set it right. Ben left the unconscious Mr. Oller behind and quickly followed Jared in front of him. Jared arrived in the living room of the suite and caught a glimpse of Connor sitting across from him, eyes slightly closed, seemingly in a false sleep. At that moment, Jared stopped in his tracks, and a myriad of wild storms sprang up in his eyes. This old thing, thats Connor! The same person who innocently killed his mother and caused her tomit suicide. And possibly, even the murderer who killed his father! Thinking about this, Jareds hands on either side of him clenched tightly, and his joints crackled. Ben looked down at the high bruises on the back of his hand and the white knuckles, and quickly whispered, Mr. Farrell, calm down, your left arm is not healed yet, if something happens, Miss Reed should be worried. Sure enough, moving out of Amber, Jared emotions instantly calmed down a lot, clenched together hands, also slightly released some. Seeing this, Ben breathed a sigh of relief. Miss Reed is still working. It seems that when Mr. Farrell loses his temper in the future, he can also bring out Miss Reed to put out the fire. Bens eyes rolled, and the more he thought about it, the more feasible he felt, and finally couldnt help but nod his head twice. Jared didnt have time to worry about what Ben was thinking behind him. All he knew was that he had finally met Connor, the man who had killed his parents. He had always thought that with his training, he could remain calm enough even when he saw Connor. But now he realized he was wrong, his practice was not good enough. See the enemy, his heart is still impulsive, is violent and angry to the extreme, and even want to directly get this person dead. It turns out that he is not as good as he thought he was. Jared squeezed his palms again, took a deep breath, took a lot of energy, just barely suppressed the killing intent inside, continued to lift his feet and walked forward. Not far away on the sofa, Connor heard the footsteps and after fondling the tap on his cane, spoke, Oller, when the man is brought, go make tea. No one responded. Jared stopped at the couch across from Connor, sat down directly, and then just stared at Connor. Ben naturally walked to stand behind him and joined him in staring at Connor. Looking at Connors eyes closed, a calm and mysterious look, Ben snickered in his heart, and his face could not help but roll his eyes. This old thing, quite good at pretending fork it. They are here, but also closed eyes a profound look, do not know people, but also thought in the performance of what the world. Look at this forced, the kind, not the average person can achieve. Mr. Stockert, youd better stop shouting, your assistant, Im afraid he cant get up at this moment, cant make tea. Ben pushed his sses and spoke. Finally, the opposite Connor opened his eyes, the first nce to see sitting on the couch across from him, expressionless, very cold breath around Jared. The moment he saw Jared, Connors pupils shrank, his eyes shed a look that was unreadable, and then passed, and soon recovered as if nothing had happened, and showed a gentle smile to Jared, Jared, we finally meet, you are taller and more handsome than I thought, really worthy of being Janices child. Jared wrinkled his eyebrows, the murderous intent in his eyes intensified, You are not qualified to call me by my name, much less my mothers name. Huh. Connor smiled, not only not angry, butughed, Although in terms of family and status, I am no match for you, and also to call you Mr. Farrell, but in terms of generation, and the rtionship between me and your mother in the past, you really should call me an uncle, and I am worthy of your uncle, as for calling your mother by her name. Connors eyes narrowed a little and he smiled meaningfully, I think the only person in the world your mother would want to hear called by her name is me. Once these words came out, Jareds face was immediately hard to see, but he could not say anything to refute. Indeed, given her mothers affection for Connor, she would naturally be happy for Connor to call her that. Seeing Jared pursing his thin lips and not speaking, Connors smile deepened, By the way Jared, the assistant behind you just said that my assistant cant get up, what does that mean? Ben stepped forward and was about to speak. Jared raised his hand in a backing off motion. When Ben saw this, he immediately nodded in agreement and retreated back to his original position. Jared put his hand down and looked at Connor, flicking his thin lips, his voice cold and unfeeling, An irrelevant person, Im not interested in mentioning so much, lets get down to business, where are the parts for my loverspany? Connors face was not the least bit surprised when he heard this. In the background he had already guessed the reason foring when he knew Jared wasing. Now it is just a confirmation of ones suspicions. So youre here about Miss Reed, so you have a lot of feelings for Miss Reed. Connor looked at Jared with a shrewd look in his eyes. Jared did not change his face, so people can not see the slightest emotion, This is not something you should care about, you just tell me, parts, you return or not! Connor saw his attitude so cold and hard, heart also more or less regretful sigh. This guy, expression management is really good, want to see from this guys face what can not. Young people nowadays Connor rubbed the tap on his handbook, feeling a little jealous at the same time. He Connor has also been praised since childhood, but in the end in the young also still can not do this man so. From this point on, you can see that he lost Hendrik by one point in the end. When he was young, he waspared to Hendrik, saying that he was excellent, but still a little less than Hendrik. Today, even Hendriks son is doing better than he did in his younger days.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Heh, its really ironic. Connor eyelids droop, the various emotions in the eyes to hide, and then re-raise a gentle smile back, you have personallye to run this trip, if I do not return, is not not not to give you face, although in the past you and I have never met, but in the end also heard of each other is the kind of person, so naturally will not easily offend each other, not to mention, we are not easy to Tear up the face, is not it? Jared narrowed his eyes, That statement of yours seems to reveal a lot of information. Connor chuckled, There are some things that are not easy to point out, arent there? While saying that, he poured Jared a cup of tea and pushed it in front of Jared in a please gesture. Jared looked down at it, not meaning to pick it up to drink, but instead stood up from the couch, You say that, not afraid Ill just kill you right now and save a lot of stuff straight away and get it over with? Connor picked up his own tea and sipped it slowly, You wont, if you do, all the merits your grandfather made for the country back then will be ruined, do you want your grandfather to die in peace even down there? Jareds eyes were red, No wonder you had the courage to admit it, so you were waiting for me here. Connor smiled and looked at him without saying anything. Jared closed his eyes fiercely for a long time before he suppressed his anger and said with a gloomy face, This trip today is not in vain, I will remember it, your life, I will personally end! Chapter 1006 You and me True as Connor said, he did revenge eager, but also will not really directly kill Connor, simply save the trouble. If he did that, the merit that his grandfather had once fought with his life would indeed be defeated by him. The country above, will look at the grandfather had made the merit, not to pursue him to kill Connor, but for him to just kill Connor after the impact and trouble, but will use the grandfathers merit to offset. Grandfathers merit was paid for with his life, and its just not worth it to offset the trouble of getting Connor killed, and he wont do that. Therefore, he will use the most correct means of revenge, find all the evidence of Connors crimes, and then ask for permission from above to execute Connor himself. I believe that the above will not refuse this request from him. As long as he doesnt mess up and get hundreds of thousands of people out of work or their families broken, the top will certainly not fail to satisfy him for the sake of his grandfather and the taxes he has paid over the years. Listening to Jareds words, Connors grip on the canes faucet tightened violently, but quickly released it again with a dismissive grin, Yeah, well, thats up to you. I wont let you down, I just hope that when the dayes, you dont open your mouth and beg me for mercy. Jared lifted his chin slightly, looking down at him with his height. Connor naturally did not like the way Jared scorned him, but could not help it, after all, the height is there, can only barely maintain a smile on his face to endure, Of course. Thats good. Jared put his hands in his pants pockets and said coldly, For the parts, I want you to send them to Goldstone Co. within an hour, or even if I cant kill you now, I can make you shed ayer of skin, believe it or not. He threatened gently. Connor chuckled, Dont worry, Jared, since I promised to return the parts, I naturally wont dy, so there are some things you cant do if you want to. Jareds eyes shed slightly, Really, thats a shame, I was kind of hoping youd be a littlete. In this way, he will have an excuse to fix the old guy. Connor gave another chuckle, The purpose of your visit to me has now been achieved, so I wonder, what is my purpose, can you discuss it? What do you want? Jared narrowed his eyes. Connor followed suit and stood up, You know, I for one have never set foot in Olkmore in thirty years, and now Im setting foot here for my only daughter. So Alice, really, is your illegitimate daughter? Jared cut him off. Connor lowered his eyelids, hiding the look under his eyes, Of course, what, you suspect shes not my daughter? I was told all about your pattern with Alice by the people over at the police station, and forgive me if I find it hard to believe that you are father and daughter. Jared bluntly admitted that he just didnt believe it. Connor unhurriedly smiled, So it is, no wonder you have suspicions, but suspicions are normal, my attitude towards my daughter, indeed, can not be called good, after all, that is a mans shame, I believe that if you were me, would also be so. Not a chance. Jareds thin lips pulled out a cold sneer, First of all, I Jared will not be like you, while iming to love a person at the same time, but also outside with other women tangled, and make an illegitimate child, with illegitimate children do not treat it well, but also regarded as a shame, is your Connors shame is not your own inability to control Youve brought this on yourself, havent you? These words, it can be said that Jared is absolutely not polite to Connors shame ripped off, so that Connors most hypocritical side exposed in the sunlight. It is true that illegitimate children are not honorable for a man. But this dishonor is not brought about by the illegitimate child, but by the man himself who couldnt stand to ask for it. Connor is such a man, obviously the fault is his own, but he put all the fault on the illegitimate child head, that the appearance of illegitimate children brought him shame, he himself put his own doings, all behind, do not think there is any fault. Such a man can be said to be a typical example of selfishness and self-interest. And often this selfish and self-serving people, the most love is their own, will not really fall in love with others. So his mother Jared sneered twice in a heartbeat of dark mockery. Mother, see, this is the man you love. Connor didnt expect Jared to be so disrespectful and say something like that. Or perhaps he himself knows that Jared is right, he is that kind of a person, so he can not ept it at the moment, a moment of irritation to the extreme, looking at Jareds eyes, are blood red, gritting his teeth sorrowfully said: You say these words, are not afraid that I am not happy? Jaredughed as if he had heard a big joke, Do you think I should be afraid? He stepped forward and closed in on Connor. The height and the imposing force are there, all of which are better than Connor. Whats more, one is a fierce tiger in its prime, the other is already ate old wolf, the two against each other, who loses and who wins more than need to think. Just the momentum, Connor lost more than a chip, Jaredpletely suppressed him to death. Not to mention Im not afraid of your high or low, even if I get you killed now, no one will dare to say anything, so you should be thankful that my grandfathers merit has temporarily kept you alive instead of letting you float up and forget whose territory this is and who youre facing, threatening me, are you worthy? Jared looked down at Connor, the eyes were cold and unfeeling, looking at him as if he were dead. Connor thinks of himself as someone who has brought the fear of death to others all his life.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. But how did not expect, one day, they will also be from others, feel the fear of death to. And, the other party is still a young man who is thirty years younger than himself. This descending blow is indeed a shame for Connor. At the same time also let him understand that he is now indeed some drift, have forgotten that this is not the Capital, but Olkmore, they are facing people, not those who are afraid of their own people in the past, but that have a grudge against themselves, but the identity and status are far above their own demon king. This, at this point, was a mistake on his part. Seeing Connors face hardened and not answering, Jared withdrew his gaze, I probably know what youre up to, you want me to let Alice go, the first person you approached was my woman, but you failed, so you intercepted herpanys parts and used them to threaten her. Connor with the trigger finger thumb gently moved, rubbing the tap on the cane, You are right, I originally thought that she is a very good talk, very soft-hearted woman, so aftering to Olkmore, I approached her, I thought my purpose would be easy to achieve, as long as she is willing to understand Alice, I can double thepensation, but she refused, I had no choice but to make this move, but to my surprise, my n still failed, she was more stubborn than I thought, which refused to agree. She is my person, if she is really so easy topromise, I will not easily look at her. Jared lightly opened his thin lips and said in a light voice, and the pride that flowed from his tone was not at all disguised. Yeah. Connors eyes shed. Jared added: You, on the other hand, did not achieve your goal, and then intercepted the goods to ckmail my people, you do so, are not afraid of my displeasure? Chapter 1007 Your mother’s things These words, he returned to Connor in their original form. Connor chuckled, If I was afraid, I wouldnt have done it, or that, just to cut off a cargo, you Jared is not so bad as to break with me, not to mention that I decided from the beginning, if you Jared himself asked me for the parts, I will naturally return it immediately, never dy, so this is not more so that you can not make a move against me The reason? It was because he was so sure of this that he dared to do it. Otherwise, he wouldnt really take the risk. You do know me better than I thought you did. Jared sneered. Connor rubbed his faucet with a smirk, Each other. So if I hadnte to you for this batch of parts, would you have been able to continue to y deaf and dumb, not return the parts, let something happen to my peoplespany, and then watch my jokes? Jared said, killing intent surging around his body. Connor old fox face still maintains a smile, how possible, I have known you you muste back, after all, Miss Reed what ability, you and I know very well, she has no solution to this matter, to Goldstone Co. not to close down, she either loose mouth to release Alice, I will naturally return the parts to her, but she Goldstone Co. what situation I do not need to say Mr. Farrell you also know, the matter of parts can not be dyed, and she can not get arge sum of money to tide over the difficulties of theck of parts, so she can only turn to you, and she is your woman, you naturally can not stand by and let go, no, it turns out that I guessed right, right? In fact, from the beginning, he cut off the parts, not for Alice. The real purpose is to test the person in front of him, how much he cares about that woman Amber, Alice is only incidental, in case that woman Amber has a soft nature and agrees to let Alice go? Even if he doesnt agree to let Alice go, then he can still try to find out how much Jared cares about that woman Amber. In short, this matter, no matter which oue, he will not lose, will get the same he wants. As it turns out, he seeded. Amber is very dependent on Jared, and Jared is definitely not shallow even if he doesnt love Amber to the extent that he has to love her. Otherwise, why didnt Jared send his assistant and had toe himself? Of course, this is not enough, what he wants to see most, is Jared love Amber to the bone kind, can be traded for the kind of life. Only in this way, Amber, the woman, will be able to line up with a big useter. Unfortunately, you guessed half wrong. Jared looked at Connor with nonchnt sarcasm. Its true that Amber couldnt get the money, but she never intended to ask for his help. She would rather talk to Cole about how to fix it than turn to him. This is something that Connor thought wrong from the start. Listen to Jared said he guessed wrong in general, Connor face originally confident smile, suddenly froze, guessed wrong? This is not possible, where I guessed wrong? He stared intently at Jared, trying to get answers from Jared. But Jared did not answer him at all, thin lips moved slightly, coldly said: This is not what you should know, indeed, cut off this batch of parts, I will not indeed with you now, but this ount, I will write down together,ter together to settle. Jared said, an endless chill erupting from his eyes. Connor fondled the dragons thumb slightly paused, and soon moved again, but it seems that the words made his heart be a little annoyed, he fondled the dragons thumb movements, obviously faster than just now, showing his inner unrest. Well, then, Ill stay tuned. Connor lowered his eyelids, after all this, my purpose has not been said, you just guessed right, my purpose, indeed, is my unbearable daughter, although my daughter, I really do not like, but no matter what, is also my Connors seed, see her nowadays, I can not bear ah, so I would like to ask you to be merciful, let my I would like to ask you to be merciful and let my daughter go, of course, thepensation that should be given to Miss Reed, I will still be no less, even doublepensation, how? When that came out, not to mention Jared, Ben was going to throw up in disgust. Lets not say that between Connor and Mr. Farrell, there is no fatherly grudge. But it is indisputable that there is a mothers murder that directly killed Mr. Farrells mother. Secondly, Connors illegitimate daughter Alice also repeatedly bully Miss Reed, which is also indisputable, right? It can be said that the Connor father and daughter, Mr. Farrell and Miss Reed two people have taken a shallow beam of enmity. So where the hell did Connor get the nerve to ask Mr. Farrell to let him go? In short, opening the mouth to ask the enemy to release, he this is the first time to see. Does Connor think that if he asks, Mr. Farrell will say yes? Are you kidding me. Sure enough, Jareds voice was grim as he spoke, Youre asking me to let Alice go, do you think thats possible? Connor was not surprised by Jareds words, instead he smiled, I know, we have a grudge between us here, just let you let my daughter go like that, it is indeed unlikely, but what if I trade something for it? Not interested. Jared threw out those four words without hesitation. Connor looked at him with a brilliant gleam in his eyes, This is something your mother left behind back then, are you sure youre not interested? At those words, Jareds face paled and his eyes went red as he stared at Connor, What did you say? Something my mother left behind? Connors smile was thick, Thats right, Im not above lying to you with something like that.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Jared was silent. Bens expression also gotplicated. None of them expected that things would actually happen like this. Connor had, in his hands, something left by Mrs. And, now its being used by Connor to threaten Mr. Farrell. What is it, exactly, that my mother left behind? Jared stared at Connor, his face grim and frightening. Connor picked up his cup of tea and took a sip, What is it, I will not tell you now, what I can tell you, that is this thing is very important, very important to your mother, also when I was with your mother, your mother gave it to me, your mother said that thing, as important as her life, she gave that thing to me, because she wanted me to see She gave it to me because she wanted me to think of her when I saw it, so I have kept it well to this day. Thats sad. Jared suddenly said. Connor froze for a moment, What do you mean? Something as important as my mothers life, she gave you such an important thing, that is to trust you, but I never thought that you are such a failure of her trust, taking what she gave you and using it for your illegitimate daughter, what is this if not sadness? Jared raised his head and suddenly reached forward, then when Connor didnt even react, he directly choked Connors neck with force and lifted it up vigorously. Connor is also about 57 tall, plus thin, so Jared easily, one-handedly lifted Connors entire body. By the time Connor reacted, Connors feet were at least five or six centimeters from the ground. Connors cane fell directly to the floor with a clunk and rolled around on the carpet before stopping. And Connor the whole person, was hanging in the air, at the moment has been full of open red face, eyes protruding, the white of the eyes, has also been covered with blood, is open wide mouth, want to talk to let Jared let go, but Jared choke too tight, he simply can not make any sound, can only go up to keep breaking Jareds fingers, trying to break Jareds fingers away. Chapter 1008 Almost killed him But Jared has been washed away by anger at this moment, only to know that this old thing in his hand, not only killed his mother, but now also his mothers things in exchange for his own illegitimate daughter, he has no way to calm. So, at the moment, his hand, like an iron pincer, tightly choking Connors neck, and is gradually increasing the force. Soon, Connor felt like he couldnt breathe, his face gradually changed from red to purple, tears and snot followed together, his eyes were turning white, even the veins in his temples, all bulged out, as if in the next second, they were going to explode in unison. All in all, at this moment Connor feel overwhelmed, can not breathe, all body strength are gradually dissipated, so that the action of breaking Jareds hand, also from the beginning of panic and eagerness, to the power is not able to slow down. Connor knew that Jared, the guy, was motivated to kill himself. He can even feel now that death is getting closer and closer to him. No, no way. He cant die! He still has his hearts desire unfulfilled. He absolutely cannot die! The thought, Connor suddenly inspired by the will to live again, originally had no strength of the hand, this moment and suddenly emerged with some strength, violent struggle to p Jareds hand, the feet also in the stirring. But this is still just useless for Jared. Connors struggle, in Jareds eyes, is always a mole in thest resistance, and this resistance, but can not cause him any harm, but only more anger him. No, Jared once again closed his fingers. Connor looked even harder and in more pain, and even his vision began to blur. He could even feel the bones in his neck, as if they were going to be broken by Jared, and could hear the sound of the bone joints snapping. Is he, indeed, going to die here? No, he is not willing to do it! However, no matter how much Connor does not want to die at the moment, how unwilling he is, he also does not have the strength to do resistance and struggle. Just now, it was already hisst resistance. Just like that, Connor struggled to break Jareds hand and suddenly let go of Jareds hand and fell down. And Jared, still not meaning to let him go, continued to exert force with a cold and ruthless face. At this moment, there is only one voice in his head, and that is to strangle this person. As long as this person is strangled, the parents revenge will be avenged, and the grandmothers long-cherished wish can be realized. The more you think about it, the more scarlet Jareds eyes get, and the harder his hands get. And Connor, also under his force, the eyelids began to droop down, the head also began to tilt to the side, a look of imminent death. Seeing this, Ben knew he couldnt go on like this, and hurriedly put his hand on Jareds wrist and eximed, Mr. Farrell, stop it, Connor is dying! I know how you feel, but now we cant just kill him like this, dont forget that His Lordships merit ah, not worth to offset the consequences of killing this man. Hearing these words, Jared pupils slightly trembled, originally cold and heartless look, this moment also has a little more temperature. Thats the temperature thates when you hear that grandfather sound in Bens mouth. With this temperature, Jareds reason, but also gradually back to the cage, looking at the about to be choked to death Connor, fiercely closed his eyes, and then all the heart of the killing intention suppressed, five fingers a, Connors neck loosened. Connors entire body snapped and fell to the ground, both eyes wide open, staring at the ceiling, hands covering his neck in severe pain, mouth wide open, gulping greedily for air. This is the first time that he has been so close to death. So, death is such a terrible thing? The thought of just being almost choked to death by Jared, Connors face turned pale beyond recognition, and the panic in his eyes, also uncontrobly surfaced. Whew, Ben breathed a huge sigh of relief when he saw that Jared had listened to his words and let Connor go, then fished a handkerchief out of his pocket and handed it to Jared, Mr. Farrell, wipe your hands. Jared gave Ben a look and brought the handkerchief over, then wiped his hands while lifting one foot and stepping on Connors chest, grinding it hard, Connor, I really want to know, did you ever love my mother or not? Connor held back the sharp pain in his neck and chest and slowly rolled his eyes to meet Jareds cold, condescending eyes, his voice weak and hoarse, Of course I love her. Do you think I believe that? Jared snickered, If you loved her, you wouldnt have kept everyone in the dark while you were dating her and not given her a straight identity, if you loved her, you wouldnt have watched her get married and not stepped in to stop it or even fight for it, if you loved her, you wouldnt have contacted her even after her marriage and made that ridiculous agreement to hang on to If you loved her, you would not have made an illegitimate daughter, and take her things in exchange for their own illegitimate daughter, so Connor, what you do, what qualification to say love her, your actions, which point represents love? You are just teasing her, ying with her, humiliating her! The words fell, his anger once again on the head, raised his foot and then stomped with a fierce foot. There was a click. The crisp sound of breaking bones rang out, and was apanied by Connors miserable cry of misery. Ben heard a tear and sucked in a breath of cold air. Mr. Farrells kick must have broken Connors ribs, at least two of them. He looked at Connors pain-filled expression and the bulging out of his eyes, and his mouth tsked twice. However, he has no sympathy for Connor. Connor deserved it purely for being like this. Jared moved his foot away, let Connor go, took a step back, and Connor pulled away, looking at the pain on the ground rolling Connor, thin lips slightly moved, cold merciless voice, once again sounded, You remember, everything you do, not this foot can be offset, only your life can, go. With those words, Jared greeted Ben, turned around and ignored Connor, who was on the floor like a dead dog, and headed for the suite door. Ben did give Connor a look, but a spiteful one, before this lifted his foot to follow.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. But after following a step, Connor grabbed his ankle. Ben was forced to stop, looked down at the pained Connor on the ground and frowned, Mr. Stockert, you didnt grab me to get me to call an ambnce for you, did you? Connor painful violent kick breath, forehead cold sweat big down, all body is trembling, voice weak and feeble to speak, I I want you to say to him let him think about it, whether to choose to exchange or not, if not, by then his mother left things, I will dispose of themselves, you do not regret. You, Bens face sank, how dare you threaten Mr. Farrell now? Connor did not answer, but smiled, revealing a mouthful of bloodied teeth and an extraordinarily ominous smile. Ben goose bumps are up, fixed look at Connor for a moment, raised his foot will ankle from Connors hand ripped out, and then turned around, fast steps towards Jared to chase. Chapter 1009 Bragging about quitting smoking Jared was already at the heels of the elevator when he caught up with him. Ben looked at the man who was emitting low pressure, knew that the man was in a bad mood, thought about it, fished out his own cigarettes from his pocket, shook out one and handed it over, Mr. Farrell, would you like one? Jared nced at it and stood up straight, No, I quit. Huh? Ben froze for a moment, Quit? When did this happen? How does he not know? Although Mr. Farrell is not a smoker, he does asionally smoke a cigarette or two. I hadnt heard that Mr. Farrell had quit smoking now. Jared slightly raised his chin, his tone of voice undisguised pride and pride, Just these two days, Little Leaf does not allow me to smoke, saying that it is not good for the body, she is so concerned about me, how can I let her down. Uh, Bens mouth twitched, So thats it, then, okay, so this cigarette, Ill smoke it myself? With that, he took his cigarette back.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Jared frowned, Youre not allowed to smoke either? Why? Ben was about to put the cigarette in his mouth when he heard this, and couldnt help but ask curiously, Could it be that you are also worried about my health, Mr. Farrell? Oooooh, he was so touched. He has been with thisck of virtue boss for more than ten years, thisck of virtue boss never cared for him not to say, what dirty work all thrown to him, that he is a vicious capitalist is not too much. I thought that he would always live under the oppression of hisckluster boss. I did not expect theck of boss now finally have some human appearance, he was really touched. Its all thanks to Miss Reeds coaching. Just when Ben was feeling joyful and happy, Jareds next sentence was like a pot of cold water, sshing on him, making him feel like he was touched, all fed to the dogs. What are you dreaming about? I would care about a big man like you? Jared wrinkled his brow and looked at Ben with a disgusted look, I asked you not to smoke because I didnt want to absorb second-hand smoke from you and let down Little Leafs concern for me, what does it have to do with you? Oh. Ben put his cigarettes back in the box with a nk face. He should have thought of it a long time ago. How can ackluster boss who has been with him for more than ten years suddenly be humane? If there would be a human touch, it would have been there already, wouldnt it? How can it be more than a decadeter? Really, he is still too simple. I actually believe that the evil capitalist boss will care about him, huh, he is really white touched, but also too little awareness ah. Remember, from now on, no smoking in front of me, or Ill make you look good. Jared warned in a cold voice. The corner of Bens mouth twitched again, and he sullenly returned, Yes. Jared was then satisfied to withdraw his gaze and not look at him. Just at this time the elevator arrived. Jared lifted his feet and went inside. Ben was a close second. When the elevator doors closed, Ben turned his head to look at the man beside him and asked, By the way Mr. Farrell, the conversation you had with Connor earlier, does that mean that Connor admitted that he did the death of Mr.? The fists on either side of Jared tightened, and the cold air that had been somewhat better around him now filled the air again, Yes. He returned a word with no rise in his voice. But listen carefully, but you can hear the endless killing intent inside. Ben sucked in a breath, It really was him, I didnt think hed have the guts to admit it. Jareds eyes were covered with fishy blood, Didnt you hear? With his grandfathers merit there, what wouldnt he dare to do? Ben silent, after a while sighed, suddenly feel, the master has so much merit is not a good thing, do not know this merit, is used to shelter the Farrell family, or used to shelter the enemy. Jared lowered his eyes, Some things, it is originally a two-way street, there are advantages and disadvantages, the Farrell family can develop so big, more than half of the credit, are grandfather for the countrys merits in exchange, the Farrell family enjoy the benefits of grandfathers merits, they must be peaceful and not be reckless. Thats precisely why Connor caught this loophole and got arrogant. Ben sighed, Its true that with some things, there are advantages and disadvantages. Jared didnt say anything. Ben looked at him and added, Mr. Farrell, do you think that if His Lordship knew that his son was killed by Connor and that Connor was using the merit he left behind as an umbre, would His Lordship still care about the merit he left behind? Perhaps his lordship would agree that you would just get Connor killed to avenge Mr. and Mrs., and then use his lordships merit badge to wipe out the consequences of getting Connor killed directly? Grandfather will not agree. Jared rubbed his brow a little tiredly, I know grandfather, he survived the war years, and was once a founding minister, as a person cynical of evil, but also clear grudges, Connor killed my father, he will agree that I seek revenge on Connor, but will not agree that I use the tooth for tooth way, he will only let me go to find evidence, using the legal way to bring Connor arrested, otherwise you think I would really have endured until now do not go to Connor to ask clearly, he is not my fathers murderer? No, I would have asked for rification as soon as I first suspected him and gotten him killed straight away, but then I would have gone against what my grandfather taught me and against his philosophy. Otherwise, he really will not wait twelve years, still looking for clues and evidence of his fathers death, he would have taken revenge. Ben helplessly spread his hands, The old generation of revolutionaries, the character is indeed too high, and too upright and clean. So, I wont discredit and disappoint my grandfather either. Jared looked at the numbers jumping in the elevator and said in a light voice. By the way Mr. Farrell, just now Connor asked me to pass a message to you when we were leaving. Ben suddenly thought of this, and then hurriedly said what Connor asked him to convey. Jareds face was full of gloom after hearing this, Hes really not dying, and he dares to threaten me. It seems that the kick just now is still light. Mr. Farrell, Connor knew that he wouldpletely enrage you by exchanging hisdys things for his illegitimate daughter, and there was even the possibility that he might actually kill him on the spot, and he still had to do it. Maybe Alice is really Connors daughter, and that strange way of getting along between Connor and Alice is really just Connor does not like Alice, but after all, Alice is his only offspring, so again had to keep Alice, Ben rubbed his chin analysis. Then looking at Jared, he asked again, Mr. Farrell, I can see that the relic that Connor is talking about is really important to thedy, should we get it back or not? Jared didnt say anything, his head down wondering what he was thinking. When Ben saw this, he also shut up and stopped bothering. Meanwhile, Amber and Cole had finished their meal, called the waiter, and were ready to settle the bill and leave to go over to the bank and meet with the head of the bank. Amber opened her bag, took out her phone and inquired, How much is it? The waiter flipped open his notebook and looked at it, then smiled, Miss Reed, your meal, and this gentlemans, has been paid for. Amber paused for a moment as she clicked on the payment code, then looked up at the waiter, What did you say? The bill was bought? Yes? The waiter smiled and nodded. Amber hurriedly turned her head and went to look at Cole next to her, You bought this? Cole spread his hands, Not me, I didnt pay the bill, I didnt even leave the box once the whole time, how can I pay the bill? Chapter 1010 Two childish men Thats true. Amber dispelled her suspicion of Cole, withdrew her gaze and returned to the waitress, Excuse me, since we didnt buy the order, who bought our order, exactly? Or, did your system make a mistake and we didnt buy the order, but your system showed that we did? The waiter smiled back, Miss Reed, dont worry, there is no mistake in our system, your order was indeed bought, by your boyfriend Mr. Farrell. Jared? Jared? Amber and Cole both spoke in unison. Cole even stood up in surprise. The waiter nodded, Yes, Mr. Farrell bought it, and Mr. Farrell asked me to give a message to Mr. Lyon. For me? Cole pointed to his nose. Amber also turned her head to look at him, wondering what Jared had to say, to Cole. Yes Mr. Lyon, thats you. The waiter smiled and nodded. The corners of Coles mouth twitched, Well, that Jared guy, what message did he ask you to bring me? The waiter straightened the bow tie around his neck, then returned with a straight face: Mr. Farrell said that the meal you had with Miss Reed today was invited by Mr. Farrell, so I hope you wont be proud, dont think thating out to dinner with Miss Reed alone is a thing that wins over him, and dont brag to him afterwards that you had dinner with Miss Reed together dinner thing he does not know, he said everything knows, and also warned Mr. Lyon you do not have nothing to find things, thats all. As the words left his mouth, the waiter raised his eyes toward Cole. Coles face, as ck as the bottom of a pot, his big hands squeezing his chopsticks tightly, squeezed a name out of his teeth, Jared! This bastard, is he a roundworm in his stomach? I cant believe you can even guess this! Well, he admits that he did feel vaguely smug about going out to dinner alone with Amber and felt some sense of superiority over Jared. After all, Jared didnt know that he was out to dinner with Amber. Then afterwards, he could call up and brag to Jared and deliberately piss him off. But what happened? He had only just thought about it, and before he could do so, his n had already been discovered by Jared, and he had been warned by a direct statement. This is really Cole frowned hard on his face, his heart exasperated. This Jared guy, hes a dog, right! Such a good nose! Amber also didnt expect that the person who bought the bill for her and Coles dinner was actually Jared. And Jared actually left these words with Cole. She is not a fool and could not have failed to hear that Jared was asserting his sovereignty over Cole by leaving such a message for him. After all, Cole had that kind of mind for her, and naturally Jared couldnt have minded. Thats why when Jared found out that she and Cole were going out to dinner, he made a point of warning Cole to behave herself and not to mess around. She understands Jared, but on the other hand, also feels that Jared is a bit too much. After all, Cole has already said to let go, naturally will not do anything to her, he put words to warn Cole, how much less respect Cole. Amber rubbed her brow with some headache. No way, Jared is her man, he did something wrong, of course she wipe his ass. Thinking, Amber put her hand down and smiled at the waiter, Thanks for letting us know, we know, nothing more, you go ahead and get busy, well be leaving in a few minutes! Okay Miss Reed, the waiter bowed politely, then turned and exited the box. Amber and a furious Cole were the only ones left in the box. Amber poured a ss of juice and handed it to Cole, Sorry Cole, I apologize on behalf of Jared, dont be mad, that guy is like that, he knows Im out to dinner with you, hes jealous, dont mind, Ill make it up to you. Cole originally was still really very angry, hearing her words, looked up at her, took the juice, and his dark face looked a little better, visible fire was much smaller, Its not your fault, what are you apologizing to me for? Although that being said, Im in that kind of rtionship with Jared and he made a mistake, I deserve to take care of it dont I? Amberughed a little. Cole grunted and took a sip of his juice, the fire hadpletely subsided, Forget it, for your sake, Ill let that Jared guys behavior slide, but Amber, I remember you didnt tell Jared about using out to dinner, did you? Amber shook her head, No, its not a big deal, no need to report it to him. Thats right. Cole snorted: We came out to eat, you did not tell him, but he knows everything, including where we came to eat know, what does this mean, that guy is careful, possessive, strong desire, always watching you, you may be surrounded by how many people he bought, as his eyes, day and night with him to report your details, hiss Speaking of which, he sped his arms with both hands and winced, Amber ah, Jared this so perverted behavior, I feel suffocated just imagining it, you are with him, do not feel tired? Heck, didnt that Jared guy care enough about himing out to dinner with Amber to care enough to put out a direct statement dering his sovereignty and warning him about it? He can also put an eye on that Jared guy here in Amber. What is this called?N?velDrama.Org content. Its called a retaliation for a retaliation! Jared wont let him have a good time, and he wont let that Jared guy have a good time. Amber caught the wry smile that came out of Coles eyes when he spoke, and naturally knew that Cole was saying this to get back at Jared on purpose, so she couldnt help butugh. Two childish men! Well, Jared didnt pay off mypanys employees to be his eyes and ears, nor did he have people watching me all the time and reporting everything about me to him, he probably asked mypanys employees to know. Amber said as she picked up her bag and slung it over her shoulder. She was confident that Jared hadnt bought her staff. After all, the parts are known to the employees around her. If Jared bought it, Jared must have known about it, and would not be unaware of it now. Thats really weird. Cole propped his head up and looked at Amber, interrupting Ambers thoughts. Amber blinked, Whats weird? Jared, of course. Cole yawned and said, Why didnt he call you directly and call your employee when he called for you? Amber froze for a moment. It seems so. But soon, Amber gave Jared a good reason, I guess he called me, but there was no signal to call, after all, we were blocked in the parking lot for a while. Cole rolled his eyes, All right, all right. He waved his hand speechlessly, Its true that women are too big to stay, so you can speak for him. Amberughed, What with what, well, lets go, its almost time for the appointment with the bank president. Cole stopped holding on to Jared when the business was in front of him, and after a hmph, put down his juice and stood up again, followed her out of the box and left the hot pot restaurant. In the car, Cole looked ahead and drove carefully. Amber is sitting on the passenger side, cell phone in hand, and is typing away on her phone with her head down. She was messaging Jared, telling him what had just happened in the hot pot restaurant and telling him to never do that to Cole again. This is very rude. Chapter 1011 Amber’s Worries After all, Cole is her friend, her brother figure. Secondly, Cole is here to help. So, for the sake of reason, Jared should not have done this to Cole. Of course, she is also at fault, she knows that Jared that person is cautious, love to stand acid jealous, but she still did not think to tell him that she went out to dinner with Cole, so that he has a mental preparation. Jared will talk to Cole this time, most likely because she did not know she was out to dinner with Cole beforehand, and after learning by chance, a jealousy on this. Hey, pay attention to the future, to learn from this lesson, and finally where to go, all say hello to him, so as not to eat jealousy in the future, and cause some headaches to people. Thinking of this, Amber shook her head helplessly, then sent the words that followed, too.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. The other side. Jared was already back at the Farrell Group and had just sat down at his desk when his phone vibrated. Jared pulled his tie somewhat wearily, and waited until it waspletely torn loose, hanging only shakily from his neck, before he took his phone out of his pocket. Seeing that it was a message from Amber, the tiredness between his eyebrows instantly faded a lot and became refreshed. It is clear that Amber has be a spiritual force for him. As long as he sees her, or something rted to her, he will feel immensely satisfied and refreshed. Jareds thin lips curled up slightly, then quickly tapped on the message from Amber to check the contents. However, after seeing Amber tell him not to say those words to Cole in the future, the curvature of his lips dissipated at a speed visible to the naked eye, and finally pursed into a straight line, and his mood was significantly worse. He gripped the phone tightly, his eyes gloomy as he looked at the content on the phone, his face very bad. Not let him say those words to Cole? Does she care that much about Cole? At this moment, Jared remembered again how Amber hid the parts being intercepted by Connor, not telling herself but telling Cole, and asking Cole for help instead of asking herself. Even though he knew that she was not looking for him for whatever reason, at this moment, he could not let go. At least, with Cole there forparison, he couldnt let go. She ims that she doesnt want to rely on him and wants to grow on her own. But as it turned out, she was willing to rely on Cole! Could it be that by asking Cole for help, she is growing on her own? Jareds mouth pulled a mocking smile to the corners. But where she is not looking for anyone, he is still willing to ept the rhetoric that she is not looking for his help to solve her own growth. But on the contrary, after she said these words, she also sought Coles help, which made him unable to ept. It makes him feel that in her heart, he, the authentic boyfriend, is no better than an outsider. Jared closed his eyes slightly and pinched the bridge of his nose. After a while, he opened his eyes, his face expressionless, the circumference of the gas pressure low scary back to Amber message: tonight we talk. Seeing these words, the smile on Ambers face, suddenly froze. I dont know why, but when she saw this reply from the man, her heart inexplicably stuttered with a not-so-good feeling. And, she also saw in the mans words, coldness, anger. Is it an illusion? Amber bit her lower lip, some uneasy thoughts in her heart, so much so that the fingers typing, are a bit ufortable, in a slight trembling: good, but talk about what? The first thing you need to do is to talk about it. Did something happen to you? Generally speaking, we talk about such words, are not easy to say. And speak out of the situation is basically a conflict between the two people, or there is some kind of misunderstanding. Anyway, under normal circumstances, she had never heard anyone say we talk. So now, she couldnt help but wonder if there was some kind of misunderstanding between her and Jared that made him say lets talk? Amber rubbed her thumb over the screen of her phone, her eyes also fixed on the screen, waiting for Jareds reply. But after waiting for several minutes, the message on the phone interface, still the one she sent, no reply from the man. She couldnt help but think that Jared hadnt seen her message, or was suddenly busy with something, so he didnt see it and didnt reply. Or, did he see it and didnt reply on purpose? Amber doesnt know exactly whats going on on Jareds end right now. But judging from the phrase lets talk about it, her heart is somewhat biased towards thetter situation. Jared saw her message and purposely did not reply. If this is true, then between them, it seems that there is really a misunderstanding. For a while, Ambers heart was in turmoil, and her teeth were biting her lower lip white, almost biting through it. If it is not this moment Cole in, she is not good to call over to ask directly, she really call over to ask directly clear, will not now so a touch of darkness, do not know anything, only their own wild guesses, but also the more guesses heart more and more panic and anxiety. Next to her in the drivers seat, Cole caught an afterimage of Ambers suddenly out-of-ce appearance, turned her head over, gave her a quick nce, and asked with concern, Whats wrong? Amber sped the phone back to her chest and barely pulled the corners of her mouth to squeeze out a smile, Nothing. Do you think I believe that? Cole skimmed, I grew up with you, I know you better than Jared, every time something happens to you and you dont want to say it directly, you just force a smile like that, so I cant tell youre lying? Amber lowered her head and stopped talking. What else can she say when the lies have been uncovered? Just in time for the traffic light, Cole stopped the car, finally able to fully turn his head to look at Amber, and asked, Tell me, whats wrong? I was fine just now, why are you suddenly dull all of a sudden? Amber put her phone in her bag and put both hands on her cheeks, rubbing them twice as hard as she could before returning, Its really nothing, its just that I just had a couple of words with Jared and I felt like something was wrong with him. Not right? Cole raised an eyebrow, How is it wrong? I dont know. Amber shook her head, eyes full of bewilderment, He told me that we talk about it tonight, to know that talk about it usually happens when there is a conflict or a misunderstanding, but we have no misunderstanding, no conflict ah, but he suddenly said to talk to me about it, so I have to think more about our feelings is not in addition to a mistake. So thats it. Cole lifted his chin to show that he understood, Sure nothing happened between you? Absolutely not. Amber nodded seriously. When Jared left early in the morning, he said goodbye to each other. So how could anything have happened. Thats odd. Cole tapped the steering wheel. Right, you also think its strange for him to say that all of a sudden, right? As if she had found a soulmate, Ambers eyes lit up and she hurriedly agreed. Cole hmmm, indeed, generally nothing, indeed will not say we talk about such words, he said so, there should be something happened, but since you have no conflict or misunderstanding, then you do not worry, probably just talk about business, after all, Goldstone Co. and the Farrell Group of several subsidiaries After all, Goldstone Co. has cooperation with several subsidiaries of the Farrell Group, so maybe Jared just wants to talk to you about this, but just didnt express it clearly, so you can ask well tonight. He said soothingly. Although, he would love for Jared to break up with her so that he can have another chance. But even if he expects them to break up, he will not take advantage of the fire and stir up trouble from it. Otherwise, what is the difference between that and a third party? Chapter 1012 Sudden Change And, more than expecting his favorite person to break up, he wants his favorite person to be happy and happy. And its not him who can make the person he likes happy, its another man. Even if he hated the man very much, he was willing to say a few good words for the man. No way, he is such a great and selfless man. Cole thought bitterly in his heart, but still had to be strong and deliberately praise himself in his heart. Only in this way, he can slightly alleviate some of the bitterness and helplessness inside. Amber did not know what Cole was thinking, listening to his spection and analysis of Jared, it seems that it is not without this possibility. Jared, the man, has never been very stable in his emotional intelligence. Sometimes its high, sometimes its ridiculously low.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Perhaps, it is really her overthinking. Thinking about this, Amber temporarily put her heart back in her stomach and smiled at Cole, Thank you for yourfort, Im in a much better mood now. Thats good. Cole nodded his head, and then again uneasily admonished: Of course, between you and Jared all right then the best, if something happens, you must not conceal themission yourself, as long as he bullies you, treats you badly, you must tell me, even if it is spelled I this life do not want, I will help you to get justice. When he said this, he looked incredibly determined and serious. Ambers nose was slightly sour and her heart was full of emotion, Okay, thank you Cole . Thanks for nothing. Red light passed, Cole retracted his gaze, restarted the car, while driving, while looking at the road ahead and said: You treat my parents as a second pair of parents, then naturally, I am also your brother, as your brother, of course, to protect you at all times, for your sake, this is also my responsibility, so you do not need to thank me, this is all I should do for you. No one knows how much his heart, at the moment of admitting he was her brother, really hurt. If you can, who wants to be the brother of someone you like? But he can only be her brother. Only the status of brother can bring him closer to her and not be rejected. Amber did not see Cole stare at the road in front of him, eyes flowing out of the despondency and sigh, only full of his words and moved, eyes slightly red back, I am very happy to have a brother like you. Yeah, well, thats good to be happy. Cole nodded. Yes, when he let go, didnt he want her to be happy? So as long as shes happy, what if hes a brother? His original intention is still achieved. The fact that he is guarding her as a brother should also be enough. While we were talking, the ce we agreed with the bank president arrived, a private room in a hotel. When Amber and Cole arrived at the booth with the waiter, the president was already sitting inside and waiting, and had ordered drinks. When they saw the governor, Amber and Cole were both stunned, apparently neither of them had expected the governor to arrive before them. They thought that they were the first ones to arrive. I didnt expect that the governor would arrive before them now, which made Amber feel more or less embarrassed. After all, they are begging for someone, and they end up being begged to arrive before she, the beggar, does. What does this make the other side think? Will the other party feel that he, the seeker, who is obviously asking for something, still does not pay attention to the other party, still does not put the other party in his eyes, and actually arrivester than the other party. After rubbing her temples, she quickly walked up to the president and bowed, Sorry Mr. Alfersen, werete, there was some traffic on the road, sorry to keep you waiting, I didnt expect you to be here so soon. Cole walked up to her and followed suit with an apology, Yeah Mr. Alfersen, Im really sorry about that, please excuse me. If the other side doesnt lend to them because theyrete, they wont lend to them. Then they are really going to cry. Mr. Alfersen looked at the two people who were a bit apprehensive, put down the wine in his hand and smiled pleasantly, Dont be like that, I just arrived, mainly because this ce is closer to my head office, and I just happened to finish my work at the head office, so I came here first to order something to drink, and then rest and wait for your arrival. And you are notte, there are still ten minutes before our scheduled time, so there is no need for you two to apologize to me. When they heard Mr. Alfersens words, Amber and Cole looked at each other and breathed a huge sigh of relief. Although they also knew they were notte. But one party arrived first, and that party was the one they were asking for. In case that party simply does not care whether the time is up or not, only that he arrived, they did not arrive iste, then they want to refute can not. After all, who asked them to do so. The good thing is that this Mr. Alfersen is not the kind of unreasonable person that they think, it seems to be more talkative and smiling, so it is not difficult to get along. Amber exhaled lightly, straightened her body, pulled out the chair opposite Mr. Alfersen and sat down. Cole stood next to her and poured drinks for Mr. Alfersen and Amber as well as himself, acting like an assistant. After all, he came along this time to be Ambers temporary assistant. Mr. Alfersen, this is the reason why I invited you, I have already told you on the phone, this is the architectural n of my The Reed Mansion, as well as the vi and also thend title, you take a look at it. Amber said with a smile while opening the briefcase she brought, taking out a stack of information from it and handing it over to the person opposite. The person on the other side took it and put it to the heel and flipped it open and read it. Amber and Cole saw him watching seriously, so they quieted down so as not to disturb him. For a while, the only sound in therge box was the sound of Mr. Alfersen flipping papers as he read the information, and nothing else. There is a lot of information, so the process of viewing it is naturally very long. After half an hour had passed, Mr. Alfersen closed the folder in his hand and put his hand on it, looked up at Amber with a smile, Miss Reed, Ive almost finished reading the information, nothing wrong with it. Amber sped her hands together and smiled along, Since there is no problem, then Mr. Alfersen, this mortgage is okay for me, right? Then the coteral money I needed on the phone earlier, is that also Mr. Alfersen suddenly raised his hand and interrupted her, Funding aside for now, before that, I want to make sure of something from you Miss Reed. To make sure of something from me? The smile on Ambers face froze, and her heart inexplicably grew apprehensive. Can we not be apprehensive? I thought the other party had said that the information was fine. Then she wants to do the mortgage, the natural should be water to ah. But on the contrary, the other side is about to seed, suddenly this topic will be suppressed for the time being, but instead also want to ask her other things. How could she not be nervous about this, and even began to worry about her mortgage this time, if it was going to be rejected? Cole on the side also did not expect the thing that was about to seed smoothly, but there was actually such a change of heart, his eyebrows could not help but wrinkle up, want to open his mouth to ask the opposite side of the people, in the end what do you mean, y them? Seeing Cole about to stand up unhappily, Amber blushed and hastily pulled Coles sleeve under the table. Cole turned his head to look at her. Amber shook her head at him, indicating for him not to be impulsive, lest he make a mess of things. Chapter 1013 – The Harsh Reality After all, they are begging, even if the other side has a feeling of deliberately teasing them, they have to put up with it at the moment. Otherwise, if the other party is angry and really walks away from the loan, they will really be in vain. Now Goldstone Co. is in desperate need of money. Cole picked up the meaning in Ambers eyes and snapped out of his anger. After taking a deep breath, he regained hisposure and nodded his head, indicating that he would not be impulsive. Seeing this, Amber then let go of his sleeve and then smiled at Mr. Alfersen across the table and inquired, Mr. Alfersen, I was wondering, is what youre trying to determine, is it something to do with my loan? Yes and no. Mr. Alfersen shook and nodded his head. Amber frowned in confusion, What does this mean? Mr. Alfersen picked up the red wine in front of him and took a sip, then he answered slowly, The loan Miss Reed needs is two hundred million. He raised two fingers, This is not a small amount, our head office side, also need to transfer funds to the following branches, in order to give Miss Reed you in a short period of time, the most important thing is that Miss Reed you are a dead loan, not a live loan, the vi and the vis home base, you will not necessarily redeem backter, so the vi and the The vi and the home base together, although worth two hundred million, but because it is a dead loan, we charge you a lot less interest, nothing to earn, in short, this transaction for our bank, is not a profitable business. Amber nodded slightly, So what youre saying is? I need a reason to prove that my business, even if there is no profit, will not lose money, otherwise this loan, I really can not approve, otherwise the bank directors side to pursue, I can not afford this responsibility. Mr. Alfersen said with a sigh. Amber hmmed, Indeed, but what kind of reason do you want to make sure this deal doesnt lose money? Thats easy, I just need to get some affirmative answers from you. Mr. Alfersen smiled at her. Amber drifted off, Well, then, you ask. Mr. Alfersen had a sip of wine, Miss Reed is quick, then okay, then I ask, Miss Reed needs thisrge amount of money, why did not seek help from Mr. Farrell, instead of our bank? This question Amber pursed her red lips. Cole, who couldnt help himself, asked, Mr. Alfersen, what does this question have to do with our borrowing? This question, it just so happens, is what Amber wants to know as well. Since she was asked by Cole, Amber looked directly at Mr. Alfersen and waited for his answer. Mr. Alfersen smiled, Of course there is, because now everyone knows that Miss Reed and Mr. Farrell rtionship, but at this moment Miss Reed crossed Mr. Farrell to borrow money from our bank, which makes us think more, Miss Reed and Mr. Farrell rtionship, is there a problem, to say Miss Reed do not want to hear, the current Goldstone Co. To put it in a way that Miss Reed does not want to hear, the current Goldstone Co. is not qualified to borrow hundreds of millions of dors from our bank. Which bank would dare to lend to such apany with confidence? Tens of millions of dors may be fine, but hundreds of millions will require a board meeting and may not be approved, Miss Reed, do you understand? Amber blushed a little white, obviously the blunt words thrown away still hit her. She also knows that her Goldstone Co. is in a very awkward position. But knowing it yourself is one thing, being told by others in public, the embarrassment in your heart can be imagined. Amber bit her lower lip and the expression on her face became extremely reluctant. Coles face darkened, Mr. Alfersen, I think I understand what youre saying, youre saying that if Ambers rtionship with Jared had changed, the loan wouldnt have been approved today, right? Amber clenched her hand and looked at Mr. Alfersen as well. Mr. Alfersen nodded, Mr. Lyon is right. Ambers eyes widened with some excitement, Why? Mr. Alfersen, I dont understand, what is wrong with my borrowing, with Jareds rtionship status, that can still affect my borrowing? She said there was some confusion. Mr. Alfersen looked at the somewhat uneptable Amber, pressed his hand, Miss Reed you take it easy, calm down a little, I just said, the current Goldstone Co. simply does not have the capital to borrow hundreds of millions of dors, and Miss Reed you need 200 million, you think, if you do not have Mr. Farrell behind this rtionship, our bank will agree to meet with you to discuss? Do you think if you didnt have Mr. Farrell behind you, our bank would agree to meet with you to discuss? Not to mention our bank, all banks will not, only the moment they receive your call to exin the intention, they will find reasons to reject you. Ambers red lips twitched, and suddenly there were no words. These words, she could not refute. Indeed, Goldstone Co. was not qualified to lend such arge sum of money, so the bank, naturally, rejected her from the beginning and would not agree to meet with her to discuss it in detail. She was so happy that the bank agreed to the interview that she didnt even think about why the bank didnt consider the same and agreed to the interview so quickly. If she had thought of that detail at the time. Perhaps the situation now would not be so awkward, right? In short, she is now in an awkward position of not being able to get up and down. When I arrived, I was confident that I would be sessful in obtaining a loan to solve Goldstone Co.s current dilemma. And now reality has dealt her a heavy blow, telling her that things didnt go as smoothly as she thought they would, and that the opportunity to talk in detail that she thought she was fighting for on her own was, in the end, actually because of Jared. Its funny to say that she has always boasted that she can work things out without relying on Jared. But what about now? The truth told her that she didnt want to lean on Jared, but had to. Because a lot of people, for Jareds sake, are willing to engage with her. Otherwise, she doesnt even have the chance to touch each other. Its really ironic. Not to mention how annoyed Amber is at the moment, even Cole, there is nothing to say at this moment. Because beforehand, he did not think of this either. He is also someone who knows that Amber doesnt want to lean on Jared to make something happen. So at this moment, he also knows exactly what kind of mood Amber will be in after knowing the truth. Cole turned his head to look at Amber with a worried look in his eyes, and his mouth moved as if he wanted to say something tofort her. But the words came to my lips, but I couldnt say them. I really dont know how to say it, mention Jared, she is probably more difficult to feel. If you dont mention it, theres nothing to say. Hey! What is this all about! Cole rubbed his brow and was annoyed. Across the street, Mr. Alfersen took a sip of his wine, wondering what Amber was thinking, but seeing that she wasnt in a good mood, he could probably guess something. Amber did not ask for money in Jared, it means that toe to him this matter, Amber certainly did not even tell Jared, is their own decision toe. When he came, the person was still spirited and confident, but after hearing what he just said, the whole person shriveled up. He guessed, ah, that Amber thought he was here because of her invitation, not because of Jared. Now I learned that he was in bad spirits because Jared hade to meet with her to talk about it in detail. After all, he has met a lot of young managers of somepanies, and knows their ideas, all want to make something by their own ability. As a result, theter learned that they did not make anything, but instead relied on interpersonal rtionships to make, the heart of the gap, naturally needless to say.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. He understands that when he was young, he was not yet a bank president, but also a small employee, trying to pull a deposit on his own, the result of the deposit pulled, did not have time to be happy, the other party told himself that he pulled the deposit, because of the face of his predecessors behind him, to give him. His mood, naturally, is not much better. Amber now is just like he was when he was younger. Chapter 1014 Amber’s Reason Let him also can not help but feel more empathetic sense of both. Thinking, Mr. Alfersen looked at Amber, his expression became much kinder, making him look, at this moment, not like a party B who came to talk business, but an amiable elder. Miss Reed, dont feel bad, this is a very real problem, a person, without ability, without rtionships, without support, cant go far, I hope you can understand. Mr. Alfersen said soothingly. Amber knew that Mr. Alfersen was saying these things for her own good, but there was still something in her heart that she couldnt ept. Its as if all the efforts youve been making seem like a joke. It is clear that you have worked hard and struggled, but what others see is not your efforts, but the power behind you. Your so-called efforts, in front of this force, seems so pale and worthless. Amber, Cole looked at Ambers tightly bitten lower lip and slightly pale face, and became even more worried. At the same time, there is some self-reproach in the heart. me him, the ability is not as strong as Jared, can not open up the territory like Jared, but can only be a keeper of the king, so he has not been able to bring The Lyon family to a new level. Otherwise, if she had any difficulties, he could easily help her out, instead of ending up in an ufortable situation like this. Im fine, dont worry. Amber read the meaning in Coles eyes and squeezed out a smile at him, indicating that she was fine. But Cole could not see that she was forcing a smile, forcing herself to say that she was fine, but her heart was probably more upset. But he, again, is not how to speak to soothe her. After taking a breath, Amber reluctantly calmed herself down, looked at Mr. Alfersen across the table and smiled, Mr. Alfersen, thank you for your enlightenment, indeed, I am still very sad in my heart when I heard you say that. I always thought that you agreed to meet me because of my own reasons and not because of other people, but now you tell me that it is not because of my reasons that you came to see me, but because of my boyfriend, I am not qualified to meet with you. Im sorry. Mr. Alfersen apologized anyway. Amber waved his hands, No, no, no, you do not need to apologize to me, you just said the reality, and I should also thank you, thank you for your words to wake me up, let me understand that now I am far from strong enough, far from qualified, let everyone look at me high, here I want to thank you, I drink to you. With those words, she stood up with her own red wine. At first, she was really happy to hear that the bank side agreed to meet with her, and really felt that the bank was willing to meet for talks because of her as a person. For this reason, she did gloat in her heart, feeling that she is now really powerful, want to do anything, basically can seed, never thought behind this, in fact, is really their own powerful, or others look behind her Jared reason? So now Mr. Alfersens words reminded her that shes not really that good, and that a lot of what she does and basically seeds at is actually because she has people behind her, not because of herself. Even many people reason to give her a good attitude, but also because of the people behind her, rather than give her face. After all, in the eyes of these people, without Jared behind her, she is a small cricket, far from being qualified to make them smile and say they will meet. It was Mr. Alfersens words that woke her up to the nature of things today. Otherwise, Im afraid she will have to continue to go on a leaf blind, think that everything is going well, really is the reason for their own, to the end be more and more blindly confident, and even directly floating, that is the real terrible. After all, an egotistical person has no way of epting things that are different from what he thinks. If she really bes conceited in the future because of her blind confidence, once she learns that her sess is not because of herself but because of Jared, at that time, her body and mind will break down and thus do something extreme. It no longer needs to be said how terrible it is to say that the asional conceited person. Fortunately, it is really fortunate that Mr. Alfersen appeared at this time, woke her up, let her understand her own weakness, her so-called sess are illusions. In this way, one can better confront oneself and eliminate the possibility of bing an egotistical person in the future. So how could she not be grateful for such a Mr. Alfersen? Mr. Alfersen could see that Ambers thank you was sincere and not just lip service, his heart felt better for her and his smile was kinder and more amiable, he lifted his own ss and epted her toast, Miss Reed is very kind, in fact you dont need to thank me, I am saying this for my own performance as well. I know. Amber took a sip of wine and smiled back, You were there for the performance, but all the same, it woke me up, so my gratitude is not conflicting. Mr. Alfersenughed loudly twice, In that case, then Miss Reeds thanks are gratefully epted. Sure. Amber nodded with a smile. Cole, who was relieved to see that she was smiling naturally and not at all down, then picked up a red wine bottle and filled it for her and Mr. Alfersen. Mr. Alfersen thanked Cole before looking at Amber and adding, Miss Reed, you still havent answered me, why did you go to our bank to borrow money instead of Mr. Farrell? Cole finished pouring the wine and sat back in his chair, following suit and looking at Amber to see how she would answer. Should I answer truthfully, or find another reason? Amber swirled the ss in her hand and did not immediately reply.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Instead, he was silent for a while before he spoke, Actually, the reason for this is quite simple, I just dont want to rely on him. Oh? Mr. Alfersen raised an eyebrow, Dont want to rely on Mr. Farrell? Hmm. Why is that? Mr. Alfersen sat up straighter, Does it mean that you and Mr. Farrell, are not going to take it to thest step? Of course not. Amber shook her head, I made a deal with him, as long as our rtionship hasnt changed, the re-marriage will definitely resume, just not right now for the time being. What does Miss Reed mean by not relying on Mr. Farrell, since it wille down to the wire? Mr. Alfersen shook his ss, Mr. Farrell is your lover and future husband, isnt it a normal thing for you to rely on him? Amber fondled her ss and looked at the bright red liquid in the quilt, the corners of her mouth contained a faint curve, Mr. Alfersen also knows that I manage a business by myself, if I am all alone or I am a doddering flower, then I rely on him, naturally there is no problem, I also have no psychological burden, but I do not want to be that doddering flower, I want to put I want to hold Goldstone Co. up, and I want to bring Goldstone Co. back to its former glory in my hands, so I cant rely on him, and I dont want to hear that every time the outside world mentions Goldstone Co. the first thing thates to mind is not my ability, but that I am Jareds woman, and I rely on Jared to hold Goldstone Co. up. For me, I cant ept that. So it is. Mr. Alfersen nodded, I understand Miss Reed your difficulty, indeed, no matter what industry, for women, the bondage and concept, will always be more than men, so women in many ces to pay for something, also far more than men. Chapter 1015 Cole’s Exhortation Amber nodded repeatedly, agreeing with Mr. Alfersens words. I just dont want people to look down on me, I dont want people to say I cant do anything and can only rely on men to get things done, but Amber propped up her forehead, a bitter smile on her face, But now I realize that I seem to have been relying on Jared all along, not many things Ive aplished on my own, how ironic. Dont say that. Cole patted her on the shoulder, not wanting to see her look disheveled as she doubted herself. Mr. Alfersen ate some of the food, Miss Reed is still a little too drilled. What? Ambers hand on her head paused for a moment, then straightened her head and looked at him, Mr. Alfersen, what you mean by that is Let me ask Miss Reed, how long have you been managing Goldstone Co.? Mr. Alfersen asked, raising his hand and interrupting her. Amber didnt know why he suddenly asked this, but didnt hesitate and answered directly, Almost half a year. And did Miss Reed study management before she ran Goldstone Co.? Mr. Alfersen asked again. Amber shook her head, Of course not, I grew up with a hobby that is not in business management, my father also respects my hobby and does not force me to inherit thepany when I grow up, even when I was a teenager, I decided to find a professional manager, and when he retired, let the professional manager manage Goldstone Co. But unfortunately, before he could find a suitable professional manager, my dad was in the middle of thepany. A glimmer of gloom surfaced on her face, and the words that followed were not spoken. Mr. Alfersen stroked his chin, So Miss Reed managed Goldstone Co. in a hurry, without having studied any management prior to that?Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Yes. Amber said, Im not afraid of Mr. Alfersens joke, but Im basically managing thepany on my own. The good thing is that I managed to keep Goldstone Co. going and didnt let Goldstone Co. go bankrupt in my hands. That Miss Reed is still very good, a neer, even if temporarily can not bring Goldstone Co. back to the peak, but also Goldstone Co. can stabilize, this has been very remarkable, that is why I said, Miss Reed you have taken the bull by the horns, you just want to not rely on Mr. Farrell, do not want the outside world to look down on you. Thats why I said, Miss Reed, youve taken the bull by the horns. Mr. Alfersen looked at Amber. Amber froze. Cole also winked, Mr. Alfersen, what do you have to say, youre really tickling us with this kind of talk. Amber nods her head. Mr. Alfersenughed, Well, since you say so, then I will not sell it, Miss Reed, what I mean is that you are only a neer to the management of thepany, not an old man who has learned business management since childhood, so there is absolutely no need for you to burden yourself, you can lean on Mr. Farrell without pressure, and seek Mr. Farrells help. You can lean on Mr. Farrell and seek Mr. Farrells help without any pressure. You did not go to understand it, you think from the beginning that the mall is very cruel, and thus can not see the other side of the mall, thats why I said you took the bull by the horns. After hearing Mr. Alfersens words, Ambers whole body froze and fell into a kind of confusion. Obviously, Mr. Alfersens words, let her mind, was not a small impact. Because she had never thought in the direction that Mr. Alfersen said. So Mr. Alfersen, youre telling me that I can lean on Jared and not feel like a doddering flower or care what people think or think? Amber bit her lip and looked at Mr. Alfersen. Mr. Alfersen nodded, Yes, as I said, you are a neer to the mall, the mall is still very forgiving and will not say anything because a neer is leaning on the power behind, because every neeres like this, before they inherit thepany, they will also have someone behind them for them to lean on, thats why I said, Miss Reed you can go rely on Mr. Farrell. Amber red lips moved, was about to say something, next to Cole suddenly also stood on Mr. Alfersen side, Amber, I think Mr. Alfersen is right, Jared is your lover,ter you are to get married, so you can indeed rely on him, let him help, do not think that rely on him to solve things, because you are a neer, you are still growing, you are still weak, you are not strong enough, so many things you can not solve. You are a neer, you are still growing, you are still weak, your power is not strong enough, so many things you can not solve, and can not solve, naturally we must rely on others to help, we came to Mr. Alfersen, is not to find Mr. Alfersen help? Since you even Mr. Alfersen are willing to find, why not find Jared it? Hes the one youre closest to, and theres still no price to pay for his help. He doesnt like Jared and doesnt want to help Jared. But now it has to be admitted that Jared is the one who can give Amber the most help. So he doesnt mind helping Jared and glorifying Jared. Amber looked at Mr. Alfersen and then at Cole. Mr. Alfersen is an outsider and will say this, she is not surprised. But Cole said this, so she had to care. Could it be that in the past, she was wrong to be a maverick and insist on solving things herself? Seems to see Ambers thoughts, Cole patted her shoulder again, of course you are right, but the premise is that you are still a neer, if you are an old man who has been in the mall for a long time, you insist on solving things by yourself, that is absolutely right, if you are an old man, instead of thinking of relying on others all the time, that is what makes people look down on it, but you are a neer, you This is the tolerance of every industry for neers, and I have been in the mall for so long, but I actually forgot this. Speaking of which, Cole couldnt help but p his forehead. Amber gave augh at this, You also think that I should rely on Jared? Not should, but now you have to rely on others, because you are not strong enough, you can only rely on others to let yourself grow up in a short period of time, if you let yourself grow slowly, how long it will take have you thought? And have you ever thought that Goldstone Co. has the time to let you grow slowly? I think not, Goldstone Co. needs to develop as soon as possible, which means that the future work is high-intensity, for a neer like you, high-intensity work will only make you more blind, do not rely on others, you do not even know how to do how to deal with, only rely on others, you will not be lost in the future development, make the wrong decision. When he said this, Coles expression was serious and grave. Amber, relying on Jared to solve some things is not something to be ashamed of, nor is it something that makes you feel inferior to Jared in your rtionship with him again, nor is it something that makes you feel that you will lose your ability to solve things, you can absolutely take a good look at observing Jareds ways of solving things as well as his means when you let him help again, learn these, umte experience, take Jared as your own mentor, after all, Jareds position in the mall is unique, with him to teach you, you will grow faster. Chapter 1016 Inner Looseness There is a forgiving side of the business, and there is also a cruel side. If a person alone in the mall, no one to escort, sooner orter, will one day, by those wolves in the mall, eat even the skin is not left. Cole said seriously, Amber bit her lip and looked at him. It was a while before she spoke with some uncertainty in her voice, Do you really think that I should rely on him? Its not that I think. Cole shrugged his shoulders, but you have the resources, why not use it? I know you dont use it, its just that you think you cant do it, you need to rely on others to make things happen, you cant ept it in your heart, you think youll be lower than Jared, youre in an unequal state in this rtionship with Jared, so you resist relying on Jared and let Jared help. Amber is silent. Indeed, this is the biggest knot in her heart that she doesnt want to rely on Jared. In her opinion, in this world, the only one who can be relied on is herself, others can only help them for a while, but not for life. If she is now bent on relying on Jared, what will she do if one day they are separated, or if Jared gets tired of her seeking help from time to time and is not willing to help? People who are used to relying on others will gradually lose their ability to handle things on their own, and she doesnt want to be that way, so she is very resistant to think of Jared first and let Jared help when there is something. Again, theres a reason that she really doesnt want to hear the outside world say that shes Jareds woman and not the chairman of Goldstone Co. every time Goldstone Co. is mentioned and shes mentioned. In this way, she always felt as if she was an appendage of Jared, forever bound to Jared in the mouths of others, rather than an independent person. When people think of her, they will always think of Jared first, not her. The second is that every time she opens her mouth to let Jared help, she will be more or less ufortable in her heart, and will really feel useless, she is low Jared head, and over time, her own mind will be out of bnce and be a person she does not even know. So how did all these reasons add up to make her willing to go to Jared for help? She wants to be as strong as Jared, and can stand by him with confidence. The first thing thates to others minds when they look at her is that she is the chairman of Goldstone Co. and she is so capable that she has brought Goldstone Co. back to new heights on her own. Instead of people seeing her and saying youre Jareds lover, right, and then ignoring all her other identities and hiding all her shine under the title of Jareds lover. Thats not what she wanted! Looking at Ambers furrowed brow and still torn expression, Cole knew what was going through her mind at the moment. After all, they grew up together and he is the one who knows her best. He can even say with confidence that he knows her better than even Jared. Sometimes, youre still too strong. Cole sighed, too strong, is not a good thing, will suffer, you do not want to rely on others, this is a good thing, is also a good awareness, but you have never thought, you are only a neer, you do not rely on their own can rely on, on your own, how to solve some things? If you do it hard yourself, it will even make things worse, have you thought about it? Ambers pupils quivered and choked, speechless. Because she really didnt think about it. She is bent on believing that if she works hard and if she persists, she will be able to solve everything. Completely forget that this is the mall, a lot of things, not their own efforts, insist on perseverance, you can do, which requires contacts behind, need rtionships, need rights. And that, she almost didnt even have. So, how can we talk about being able to solve everything? Others wont give her a chance on ount of her being Hugos daughter. After all, Hugo has been dead for so many years, the past rtionship, has long since faded away without. For example, this time, if Mr. Alfersen is not on the part of Jared behind her, simply will not agree to meet with her, then her so-called want to borrow to solve the parts incident, is simply a dream, and then waiting for her, is Goldstone Co. bankruptcy, thousands of employees lost their jobs, she even have to carry hundreds of millions of dors in debt. Its scary to think about.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Amber couldnt help but shiver. Perhaps, my ideas are, indeed, too idealistic and naive. Amber looked up at Cole and Mr. Alfersen and said with a bitter smile. Cole refilled her wine, No, your idea is not idealistic or naive, you just didnt consider that right now you are a baby just walking for the mall, not yet capable of solving all the problems on your own, thats why you need to rely on other peoples power, and there is no shame in relying on other peoples power, still, you shouldnt feel a Psychological burden, so low Jared head, just Jared that guy, he is afraid that you can not rely on him at all times. He said, he ufortably skimmed, And Amber, have you ever thought, you so what are not willing to rely on Jared, Jared heart is happy it, or sad it? I think certainly will not be happy it, if it were me, my girlfriend has something, will not think to let me help, I must not feel good in my heart, think their girlfriend is not love themselves, do not care about themselves, otherwise why have things happen, would rather go to others, not willing to find me? Ambers red lips opened, I wasnt thinking about it that much. So yeah, youre ignoring Jareds feelings. Cole spread his hands, I hate Jared so much, this moment can not help but help him speak, see Amber you do some wrong, there is a problem Amber you have not thought about? Perhaps Jareds heart has been still feeling guilty for those six years, has always wanted to find the opportunity to make up for you, the results you do not let him do anything, he can not find the opportunity to make up for you, the heart will be more suffocating? You can ask him to help you, so that you can solve your problem and he can make up for it, isnt that good? Amber shook her head, He made it up to me long before six years ago, he saved my life so many times that he paid it all back, and even far beyond. Its not the same. Cole looked at her, his eyes deep, Jared saved you because he loves you and would do anything for you, even give up his life, in his case, he doesnt think that by saving each other several times, he is making up for what he did to you back then, the two cant be counted together, Im a man, I know how Jared thinks. Is that so? Amber murmured with downcast eyes. This is something that she still hasnt thought about in that direction. Cole is very sure nod, certainly yes, or you can talk to Jared, in any case I say so, is to hope that you do not use the heart burden, the reliance on the reliance, you now need to rely on in order toplete some things, and you can rely on how many people? Besides me and Jeremy, who else? And I know you, you definitely do not want to keep relying on us, let us help, since this, you now always need to find a backer, then why can not be Jared it? At least Jareds rtionship with you is there, and if you have to rely on a person without considering him, what will he think? When the timees, your rtionship, too, will sooner orter have problems. Chapter 1017 Finally figured it out Ambers pupils contracted fiercely, and the hand holding the goblet, could not help but tighten slightly. Coles words, kind ofpletely made her realize what kind of consequences she would have for the dictatorship she had been doing. She had always just thought about relying on herself and not on others, so she didnt think about what Jared would think behind this. Now that Cole says it, she realizes that her thoughts are, indeed, unfair to Jared. Indeed, nowadays, one cannot solve many things unterally by oneself, and has already asked for help, this time from Mr. Alfersen, who will be next? If Cole doesnt say these words this time, the next time something happens, the person she will turn to will still not be Jared. Jared can endure once or twice, can he endure multiple times? It does make him think more every time he skips him and asks for help. Even if it is yourself, as soon as you think about what Jared has to do, are not telling yourself, instead of telling others, you will not feel good in your heart. So she did think poorly in this regard and was somewhat sorry for Jared. And Cole, thats a good point. If were going to ask for help anyway, why not ask Jared? At least looking for Jared, Jared will not reject her, much less pit her when ites to certain interests, and will even think wholeheartedly about her and teach her the experience of surviving in the mall, while not having any impact on their rtionship. So what was she doing during this period? Amber held her forehead and rubbed her temples before turning her head to look at Cole and thanked him from the bottom of her heart: Cole, thank you for reminding me of this. What is wrong with me. Cole smiled with relief when he saw that she had figured it out. But in the heart, but the unspoken bitterness and self-deprecation. By saying this, he is undoubtedly pushing her closer to Jared and tying her togetherpletely. After all, she is the person he loves ah, he personally took the person he loves, pushed into the arms of another man, how can he feel good in his heart. But, as long as she is happy. As long as she is happy, he can bear it alone and lick his wounds alone. Cole tilted his head, put the wine in his ss, and drank it all. Amber didnt pay much attention to what Cole was doing at the moment, she also took a sip of her wine and looked across the table at Mr. Alfersen, Mr. Alfersen, do you have any other questions? The first question was to ask why she was in trouble and didnt go to Jared, but instead went to their bank. This question, she has answered. So naturally, its time to take the next step. Mr. Alfersen smiled and nodded, Onest question, I would like to know, Miss Reed and Mr. Farrells rtionship, there havent been any problems, have there? Amber shook her head, Of course not, at least I dont feel that there is anything wrong with our rtionship, anywhere. Thats good. Mr. Alfersen put down his ss and reopened the folder in front of him, Since Miss Reed and Mr. Farrells rtionship is not a problem, then this loan, our bank agreed, Miss Reed also do not take offense, after all, Goldstone Co. now the market, there is really no way to make our bank loose Now we are sure that you and Mr. Farrells rtionship is not a problem, it means that you have Mr. Farrell behind you as your guarantor, with Mr. Farrell behind you, it means that Goldstone Co. will not copsepletely, there is always a ray of hope that you can repay this loan within the specified time, then our bank can rest assured that we can lend. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. So thats it. Amber nodded, and now she finally understood why Mr. Alfersen was concerned about her and Jareds rtionship status before lending money, and had to advise her to try to get Jareds help. So its trying to use Jared as her guarantee. Too, how could the bank lend to her if they didnt have a guarantee that would reassure them enough. If Goldstone Co. copses on her own and she cant repay the money, Mr. Alfersen wont be able to exin to the bank. Thats a deep set. Next to him, Cole also understood Mr. Alfersens meaning, but did not think that Mr. Alfersen set up Amber what is wrong. After all, we are all in different positions and have to think for ourselves. Mr. Alfersen is not wrong in what he did. Wasnt he also trying to do what was best for Amber by persuading her to ept Jareds help? Amber, this loan, are you paying it back? Cole looked at Amber and asked, Or are you still not willing to ask Jared for help? Amber shook his head, and nodded, Of course to loan, this time can use the loan to tide over the difficulties, not to find Jared, what happens in the future, I will consider looking for his help, although so, but this time the loan, but also considered that he indirectly helped, otherwise it would not be so easy. Speaking of this, she let out a bitter smile and went on to say: Although I have now figured out that I cant be so naive about many things, I am also willing to let go of the idea of seeking his help in the future and try to rely on him more, but I always have a knot in my heart, I feel that I have been relying on him, there is a feeling that I always owe him, it is very ufortable to be stuck there, after all, he and I Now not married. Even if she were married, she would not feel at peace with the fact that Jared had been helping her. In short, she is such a person, belonging to the typical person who can not default on others. As long as others have given a little more to her, she thinks about returning it next time. Otherwise, there will always be a lump in your heart and you will not be able to rx. Cole heard Ambers words, some crying andughing, ah Amber, you think so much why, if you think you let Jared help, the heart can not feel sorry, think will owe him a favor, then wait forter, you find the opportunity to help back, it will be. He put both hands together. Amber rolled her eyes, You make it sound so easy, Jareds family is huge, where do they need help. This you do not understand it, the family is big and so what, there are always so many things, is the need for others to help to solve, you do not think of him really so powerful, omnipotent. Cole said with a wag of his finger. Amber was silent. After a moment, she suddenly thought of something and her back straightened up, I thought of it, I know where I can help him in the future. Thinking about it, Ambers face turned red with excitement. Cole looked at her like that and blinked, What is it? Amber smiled at him, Cant tell you, its his personal business. Cole skimmed, not to say, but you can figure it out, I dont have to worry about it, anyway, or that sentence, should let him help, no one will say you, even they envy are still toote, after all, not everyone, have such a big backer can rely on. Amber cried and shook her head. But a big stone has fallen from the heart. As Cole said, as long as they can help Jared in the future, then they seek Jareds help, they are no longer just asking for it, and will not feel that they will always owe Jared, but have reached an equal exchange. In this way, there will be no psychological pressure and hindrance for her to seek Jareds help. And now that she knows what Jared wants to aplish most, she thinks that as long as she helps Jared aplish what he wants to do most, then she will no longer be asking for his help, and she will feel much better about herself. With that thought, Amber smiled easily and then thanked Cole, Cole , thank you, I know what to do. Chapter 1018 – Shivering with cold When there are difficulties in the future, she will not run away anymore and will seek Jareds help. But she also keeps Jareds help in her heart every time and returns it in her own way. Only a no-loss, no-gain help will not give her any psychological burden. Cole was alsopletely relieved to hear Amber say that. Amber then picked up her wine and looked across the table at Mr. Alfersen, Mr. Alfersen, please approve my loan application, the funds I need to be in ce today, Goldstone Co. continues this money for now, please. With that, she handed over the ss of wine. Mr. Alfersen also smiled, picked up his ss and clinked his ss with Amber, Dont worry, I will exin to the bank, and the funds will be avable by nine oclock tonight at thetest. Thats great, thank you Mr. Alfersen, Amber was excited and grateful, then she thought of something and bent down to lift a gift box from the floor and handed it to Mr. Alfersen with both hands, Mr. Alfersen, this is a small token of my appreciation. Thank you for your help, please do take it. Before she came, she had inquired about Mr. Alfersens greatest passion, which was collecting antiques. When she came to meet with Mr. Alfersen, she brought an antique vase from her home as a gift for Mr. Alfersen. After all, you cante to the door empty-handed when youre asking for a job. Thats not polite, is it? And it is also a killer to give a gift that satisfies the other person. What if the person is initially reluctant to go through with her loan application, and then is willing when she finally sees the gift? Even if she sees the gift and doesnt want to, maybe she will give her some other useful advice. In short, no matter what, sending a gift is a must, and will not go wrong, and will make the other party more favorable to themselves, even if they can not cooperate this time, the next time the other party is willing to see their past gifts on the part of the willing to talk to their other cooperation is not certain. Anyway, gift-giving is no longer only to achieve a certain purpose, but also a necessary culture at the negotiating table. Mr. Alfersen wasnt too surprised to see the gift Amber sent up. After all, as soon as he started, he saw the gift she carried in the door and knew very well that it was for him. So at this moment in the face of Amber sent up the gift, he did not resist, but smiled and reached out to ept it. If you say you do not agree to lend, then this gift, of course, he is not good to ept. Now has agreed, then he epted the gift, naturally, there is no psychological burden, and the gift is the culture of the negotiation table, he did not ept rather bad, ept is also to tell the other side, he agreed to things, will not backtrack, so that the other side at ease. Sure enough, Amber sighed with relief when she saw that Mr. Alfersen had epted the gift.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Mr. Alfersen ced the gift on the table, opened it and looked at it, and his eyes lit up when he saw the antique vase inside, Miss Reed, this is a Chinese official kiln from the Ming Dynasty, right? Yes. Amber nodded with a smile. After Mr. Alfersen confirmed that it was indeed an official kiln from the Ming Dynasty, his face broke into a smile, and he couldnt help but pick up the vase and look at it carefully, while looking at it, he praised it with a rare smile: The color is really good, I didnt expect that Miss Reed had such a treasure in her possession. Amber calmly sipped the wine and smiled back: Mr. Alfersen does not know, my grandfather is an archaeologist, this vase is the state award to my grandfather, andter my grandfather gave it to me as a birthday gift, now I also considered to lend flowers to Buddha, know Mr. Alfersen you like these, so I brought it to you, because Since this vase is only from an ordinary official kiln during the Ming Dynasty, it may not be worth much in terms of value, but the number of preserved vases is small and rare, so please dont dislike it, Mr. Alfersen. The value of this vase, which is probably only about a hundred thousand, is really nothingpared to other antiques. However, due to the scarcity of intact preserved quantities, it is still very collectible. No, no, no, of course I dont mind. Mr. Alfersen hastily waved his hand back: I have collected a lot of antiques, but I dont have this official kiln yet, now Miss Reed sent me this, it just fills one of my regrets, I am happy to like it, how can I dislike it, but Miss Reed, this is your grandfathers birthday gift to you, you give it to me like this, your Im not sure Id mind. Cole also looked at Amber. To be honest, he had asked what exactly was her gift to Mr. Alfersen when he was in the car. But she didnt answer, so it kept him itching to ask a clear question. As a result, he now knows that she actually gave this vase out. In the face of Mr. Alfersens question, Amber still smiled ndly, Dont worry Mr. Alfersen, my grandfathers side will not be a problem, the reason why I can inherit Goldstone Co. Co. and I believe my grandfather will support me. In that case, Ill take this vase, thanks to Miss Reed, said Mr. Alfersen, fondling it lovingly. Amber nodded, Mr. Alfersen youre wee. For the rest of the day, Mr. Alfersen spent his time there joyfully admiring the vase. Amber and Cole, on the other hand, discussed how to perfectly resolve the consequences of missing parts after getting the loan. After all, this kind of thing, not to say that there is money, the money into a throw can be, but also to do the best nning, so that the money used just right. In case the money is thrown directly into it, there is no nning whatsoever and the money is not known where it will be used. The interviewsted at least three hours before it ended. By the time Amber and Cole said goodbye to Mr. Alfersen and walked out of the box, it was already 5:00 pm. After Amber checked out, she waited with Cole directly at the front door of the hotel, waiting for the valet arranged by the hotel to bring the car out from the parking lot. There was no choice but to ask the hotel to arrange for a chauffeur to take them back, as both she and Cole had been drinking and were unable to drive. Ah-choo. Suddenly, a cold wind blew, Amber couldnt help but sneeze, and her body shivered along. Cole turned his head to look at her, see her cold face are white, hurriedly untie his jacket, to give her to put on. Amber is at the moment looking down and rubbing her hands together, trying to warm up her cold hands a bit. Just a couple of mistakes, she felt a warmth on her back, something extra on her body, twisted her head to see, a fancy zer, and Coles hands that were about to retract. It turned out that he was seeing her cold and took the initiative to take off his own jacket and put it on her. Whats up? Amber looked up at the person next to her. Cole put his hands together and put them in front of him and haha, Youre not cold, put a jacket on you, youre not cold. Amber saw his cold straight shivering look, crying andughing, hurriedly took his jacket off his body, threw back into his arms, I do not need, you than I wear less, I am cold, but also not cold straight shivering, look at you, took off the jacket on a shirt, I see a cold panic, you better hurry to put the jacket back on, do not give me, in case What if you catch a coldter? No, Im a man, Im not afraid of Ah-choo! Cole cold word has not yet said, a sneeze directly out of the spray. Then he couldnt say anything else. Chapter 1019 Parts Got Back Amber saw this, directlyughed out loud, See, sneeze it, and say not cold, your lips are green, okay, hurry up and put on the clothes, andter do not for the sake of wind do not temperature, wear so thin and fancy out, so cold days, is not a joke. In the face of the womans education, Cole heart is still a bit unconvinced, thinking that they are not wearing a single fancy? I was about to retort when the tip of my nose got sore again and a sneeze rang out again. Cole wanted to refute the words, this moment and hard to hold back. Well, he admitted that he was dressed a little thin. In just a moment, two sneezes came out one after another, and he vaguely felt some itching inside his nostrils, as if something was going toe out. In order not to make a joke, Cole stopped trying to be a hero and put his jacket back on. After wearing, although notpletely warm, but at least than just a shirt, can be much better, at least the body did not shiver so much. Amber. Cole dug into his suit pocket and pulled out a pack of tissues, pulled one out and put it under his nose and wiped it, asking, Are you still cold? If youre cold, Ill have the hotel provide two coats on this side. No need. Amber shook her head and refused, Im okay, the car will be here soon, so bear with it on the line, no need to specially let the hotel prepare clothes, then you still have to change back, trouble, but if you need it, borrow a set from the hotel, after all, you look, much colder than me. I dont need it either. Cole straightened his back and said with a serious face, Im much better now, and I dont need it either. Just kidding, he is a big man no matter what, right? How can you allow yourself to be unable to bear even this cold? Seeing the brave Cole, Amber helplessly shook her head, Well, this is your own words, dont regret when you catch a cold. Absolutely not. Cole patted his chest, Im in good health, Ill never catch a cold. Seeing him so sure, the corners of Ambers mouth twitched, and she didnt say anything else. Thats when the car finally came. Cole lit up and hurried down the steps and pulled open the car door, Amber, get in. He waved at Amber, moving as eagerly as if something was rushing him. Amber, who knows him well, knows that he is cold and wants to get in the car quickly, but he refuses to admit it, so he can only rush her to get in the car so he can follow. Otherwise, if he goes up first, it is not a disguised admission that he is afraid of cold? Shaking her head in amusement, Amber didnt tear Cole apart, just gave him a nk look, walked quickly over and got in the car. Not long after getting into the car, Cole leaned against the car window, some drowsiness, face are floating red, look, as if sick general. Amber saw this and couldnt help but worry, Cole , Cole ? She called out to Cole twice. Cole opened one eye to look at her, but his vision was a little blurry and not so clear, even his voice, became a little slurred, Whats wrong? I was going to ask whats wrong with you, are you ufortable somewhere? Amber asked as she sized him up. Cole shook his head, No, just a little dizzy. Dizzy? Ambers spirits lifted and she asked, Is it a cold? Coleughed, How can that be, Im in good health, how can I catch a cold. How could it not? Amber frowned, You just got cold in front of the hotel, and took off your jacket, its likely youll catch a cold, okay you dont move, Ill feel your forehead. She reached out her hand and was about to touch Coles forehead. But when her hand was about to touch Coles forehead, it was grabbed by Cole, Dont worry Amber, I really dont have a cold, I just drank a little too much wine, Im a little drunk now, just smell the smell of wine on me, youll know, besides, whether I have a cold, dont I know it myself? Amber didnt say anything anymore, just looked at him quietly. After looking at it for about a moment, he pulled his hand out and withdrew it, Is it really okay? Is it really because youre drunk? Its really okay. Cole nodded. Amber saw his serious expression and believed him for the moment, Okay, its fine, then you go back to sleep. Okay, it just so happens that Im too dizzy to talk at the moment, or I should throw upter. Cole yawned and closed his eyes again. Amber saw him leaning against the car window and falling asleep again, so she stopped bothering and just whispered to the chauffeur driving, Please turn up the temperature a little, please. Yes maam. The valet boy politely returned. Amber nodded with a smile and also faced her head towards her side of the car window, looking out the window at the bustling city and walking up. Soon, however, the sudden ringing of her cell phone in her bag brought her back to reality. Amber first looked at Cole, see Cole sleep very heavy, not the slightest by the phone ringing, this is a relief, the phone out of the bag, has looked at the caller ID, hurried to cover up the phone, and look towards Cole. Seeing that Cole did not wake up, Amber then put down the answer the phone, put the phone to her ear, lowered her voice and asked, What is it? At the other end of the line, Miss Dawson heard Ambers deliberately low voice and was slightly startled.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. But soon, Miss Dawson thought of why Amber had deliberately lowered her voice, Amber had gone out with Cole in the afternoon. Im afraid that at this time, the two people have not yet separated. The chairman of the board lowered his voice, but also to remind himself that Mr. Lyon is still with her. Miss Dawsons heart was sore and sour when she thought of Amber with Cole at the moment. However, she did not forget the purpose of her call, and after taking a breath, she suppressed her inner private emotions, resumed her elite secretary status, and returned with a straight face, Chairman, good news, our parts, they were sent back. Hearing this, Amber first froze, then sat up straight incredulously, both hands on the phone, and eximed, What did you say? The parts were sent back? Yes. Miss Dawson nodded and said excitedly, Just now, the people below told me that the parts were sent to the processing department, and now the processing department has registered all the parts, and not a single one is missing, Chairman, how did you get the parts back? It was as if Amber hadnt heard Miss Dawsonsst words; all she could think of at the moment was the news that the parts had been sent back. This is obviously good news, but at the moment Amber is not happy at all. How could it be sent back just because of the parts? Connor is clearly not the type of person who wouldpromise to give her back her parts, otherwise he would have returned them after that phone callst night and would not have deliberately dyed until now. So there must be some other reason why this part was suddenly sent back by Connor. What exactly is it? Amber bit her lip, This has nothing to do with me, I didnt get the parts back. Huh? Miss Dawson froze, Not you? Then who is it? Could it be Mr. Farrell? She subconsciously guessed. Mr. Lyon certainly doesnt have that ability. If there were, Mr. Lyon would have definitely taken a shot at it as early as the first day the parts were cut off. So there is only one person who can do this, and that is Mr. Farrell. Mr. Farrell so love the chairman, know the chairman of the side of the ident, certainly will not stand by, so it is Mr. Farrells possibility, veryrge. Chapter 1020 – Something is wrong with the feelings At the end of the phone, listening to Miss Dawsons spection, Ambers red lips twitched, no sound. Because she also thought Jared might have done it. In the whole of Olkmore, he is the only one who can take the parts back from Connor without giving him face and without any effort. After all, Connor would never voluntarily give it back. But how on earth did Jared know that Connor had cut off herpanys parts? Shes pretty sure she definitely didnt tell him. Could it be that Jared had nted another spy in herpany to spy on her, as Cole had previously suspected? Thinking about what Cole said earlier, Jared must have nted someone at Goldstone Co. to keep her informed of everything, which is not impossible. How else would Jared know about the parts thing? The idea is that Ambers eyebrows are furrowed and her heart is clearly not too happy. Can you be happy? Anyone who meets his lover to send someone to spy on him and report his movements at all times, his heart will not be happy, right? Its like being a prisoner yourself, without even a little privacy. In short, Jareds behavior is a sign ofplete distrust and disbelief in her. And he had nted eyes before, andter she said, let him remove the eyes nted in herpany. He promised with his mouth, but what happened? It was not done at all. Ambers red lips pursed tightly for a while before she opened her mouth to respond to Miss Dawsons words, Whether its Jared or not, Ill verify this matter and give you an answer tomorrow. Okay Chairman. Hearing Ambersmand, Miss Dawson did not have any objection and immediately answered it. The call ended, Amber slowly took the phone down from her ear, the expression on her face, very strict. A few secondster, she rubbed her brow, then tapped her address book, flipped out Jareds number, and dialed it. She needs to know if the parts are what he got back or not. If so, why didnt you tell her beforehand? The call went through and Amber quietly listened to the beeping sound inside the phone. However, after listening for a while, this beeping sound is still ringing, and did not change into the mans low, pleasant voice. Amber frowned again, the phone to the heel to see, is dialing in the words, has been visible for more than twenty seconds. Jared hasnt answered his phone for so long, so I guess hes not avable. The thought of the Farrell Group headquarters alone has a building with thousands of people, Amber heart suddenly can not afford Jared sent people to spy on her angry, heart for him only heartache. After all, she felt exhausted managing a few hundred people at Goldstone Co., not to mention the Farrell Group headquarters building with more than 2, 000 people. And with so many subsidiaries under the Farrell Group, hundreds of documents are submitted to the headquarters every day for processing. As you can see, he was many times more tired than she was. Her back was aching every day, and Jared, who was so much more tired than her, naturally didnt have to say much. Only he is a man, never show this, so she saw him, only always in good spirits. It seems that he kinda ignored him. Amber lowered her eyes, and a little shame and guilt surfaced in her heart. If it wasnt for the fact that he didnt answer the phone this time, Im afraid she wouldnt have realized how busy he usually is and how tired he is. Spoiled by him ah. During this time, he has almost always put off work, either by pushing it aside, and then making time for her. Even if he is not with her, he will almost always respond as soon as she contacts him.N?velDrama.Org content. So much so that over time, she forgot that he was the president and chairman of the Farrell Group, a much more tired and busy person than she was. Ambers mouth pulled out a helpless smile. What is this if not spoiled? He spoiled her, spoiled her in the invisible, ignored him so much. It seems that in the future, she has to put more attention on him, can no longer be like this because he is too much spoiled her, she gradually ignored him. Thats not fair to him. With that in mind, Amber hung up the phone, then tapped her finger and sent a message to Jared. Meanwhile, the Farrell Group, in the chairmans office. Jared is sitting behind his desk, pen in hand, is slightly bowing his head, processing one file after another, each one in his hands, no more than three minutes, with the precision of a ruthless machine. Once the paperwork was processed, he tossed it directly to Ben, who was standing across the desk, sorting through it. And Ben at the moment, the documents in hand, has been piled high, at least more than forty centimeters, are the results of Jared this afternoon. Lets not talk about Jareds handling of the file, the processing of the eyes are not blurry, wrists are not sore. Anyway, Ben felt that he stood here for two or three hours, his eyes were bleary and his legs were sore. But looking at Jareds gloomy face and the depressing aura that permeated his body, Ben wanted to advise him to rest for a while, so he could also be liberated, how could he not say the words. You can only grit your teeth, harden your head, endure the pain of blurry eyes and sore legs, pretend there is nothing there, and organize the documents in silence. Until a minute ago, Jareds cell phone rang, Ben looked at it, it was Amber calling, Ben was instantly excited. Thinking that when Miss Reed called, Mr. Farrell would answer anyway, he could also take the opportunity to move his legs and take a break. As a result, Mr. Farrell actually did not answer the phone, as if he had not heard or seen Miss Reed call, the action of processing the file did not pause for a moment. This let Ben disappointed himself rest hopelessly at the same time, the heart can not help but thud, a bad feeling. Whats going on? Mr. Farrell doesnt understand Miss Reeds call and pretends he didnt see Miss Reed call, so indifferent. Its not like theres something wrong with the two of them, right? Ben looked at his phone, which had gone quiet, and then across at Jared, who had worked on another file, and panicked a little. No way, theres not really a problem, is there? Ben sucked in a cold breath and couldnt resist, so he asked tentatively, Mr. Farrell, the call just came from Miss Reed, didnt you read the caller ID? God knows how redundant he felt when he asked this question. How can you not see it. He was looking at Mr. Farrells phone screen when he saw Mr. Farrell also nced at the phone screen. So theres no way Mr. Farrell didnt see it. It was seen, just deliberately did not answer the phone. Jared stopped the pen in his hand, raised his eyes towards Ben, those eyes, all dark and indifferent, but enough to see through the heart. Ben almost felt that his mind was prated by Mr. Farrells eyes, and hastily lowered his eyelids. Saw that. The very second Ben lowered his eyes and avoided Jareds sight, Jared spoke, his voice clear and cold, and returned three words. Ben snapped his head up at that, See? Jared was nomittal. Bens mouth opened, Then why didnt you answer it? Jared didnt answer, just looked at him with a sullen gaze. Ben was looking at his scalp, hanging his head again, his heart in turmoil and anxious. Its over, its over. These two peoples feelings ironically out of the question. Chapter 1021 Super Market Mr. Farrell how much he loves Miss Reed, how much he cares about Miss Reed, he as a close assistant, are in the eyes of the. Every time Miss Reed calls and sends a message, Mr. Farrell answers and replies right away. Even the meetings, are to break the rules they set, station hall meeting, are to take Miss Reeds phone call, back to Miss Reeds message, so to speak, without missing once. This time, Mr. Farrell was not busy and saw that it was Miss Reed calling, but he chose to cold-talk and did not answer the call. What is this if not a rtionship problem? If there were no rtionship problems, Mr. Farrell would not have done this to Miss Reed. I just dont know what happened to these two people when he didnt know, how all of a sudden Mr. Farrell is like this? It is clear that yesterday the two people still love each other, today Mr. Farrell is still toiling for Miss Reed to deal with all kinds of trouble, it is clear that Mr. Farrells feelings for Miss Reed is not lessened. So, the problem is Miss Reed? Ben rubbed his chin and pondered in his mind. It looks like it should be, but I just dont know what Miss Reed has done to apologize to Mr. Farrell, and Jared is so angry that he wont take her calls. Suddenly, a vibrating sound rang out in the quiet atmosphere, breaking the eerie silence. Ben looked down and saw that it was Jareds cell phone again, but this time it wasnt a phone call, it was a text message. The text message showed that it was still from Miss Reed. Ben immediately and quietly looked up and towards Jared. Jared sat in his chair, holding the pen with both hands, still not reaching, for his phone, but this time, instead of deliberately ignoring it, he looked at the screen of his phone, wondering what he was thinking. Ben saw this scene, the corners of his mouth could not help but draw out, Mr. Farrell, I dont know whats going on between you and Miss Reed, but its not good for you to go cold turkey, in case Miss Reed knows that you deliberately do not answer the phone and do not read the message, your previous situation will be even worse, so youd better watch it. He persuaded from the bottom of his heart. Mr. Farrell knows how much he loves Miss Reed. It even almost cost him his life to recover Miss Reed. So he does not like two people because of a little conflict is not clear, not in time to deal with, then you lead to the final conflict is growing, the future Mr. Farrell again regret. That would be more than worth the cost and make little sense. Jared naturally heard Ben say such things for his own good, so he didnt get angry in the face of Bens unauthorized suggestion. After just a little frown, he waved his hand and said, This is my business, I will handle it myself, no need for you to remind me, you go out first. Yes. Seeing that he had said so, what else could Ben say but to nod in response, pick up the papers he had handled, turn around and go out. Soon, Jared was the only one left in the office. The phone screen, at the moment, has reverted to darkness. Jared pursed his thin lips, and his face expression was a little tight, as if he was torn, was hesitant. After a while, he sighed slightly inessibly and still picked up the phone. Yes, he knew Amber had called, but chose not to answer on purpose. Amber was not willing to tell him whatever was going on, preferring to seek help from others rather than him, which made him angry and feel defeated inside. He is obviously her man, why does she always skip him to find someone else. Is he the one who cant be relied on with her? So he deliberately did not answer the phone, but also to cold her, in this way silently tell her that he is not happy, he has an opinion, so that she knows how hard it feels to be deliberately ignored by the person you love. Only he also knew how childish his approach was. After all, Amber didnt know that he was deliberately not relieving the phone call and deliberately cold-calling her. So Amber cant know what its like to be deliberately ignored by the one you love. In other words, his cold treatment, in the end, or torment themselves, there is no point of revenge to Amber. Jared twitched his thin lips, the corners of his mouth pulling out a self-deprecating curve. Even if you are angry and want to deliberately chill Amber, but you are still soft-hearted after all and cant stay cold. This is not, so a while can not hold on, or take the phone up. Think about it, sometimes, you are really quite unproductive. Jared pressed his eyebrow, operated his phone with his other hand, unlocked it and tapped on a text message from Amber: Sorry, I didnt know you were busy, the call just now didnt disturb you, right? You dont have to call back, I just want to ask you a question, but youre busy then forget it, Ill ask you again when youe back tonight, and also, when will youe back tonight? If youe back toote, just tell me, dont let me worry, of course,e back early best, Ill make you your favorite dishes. The content is not particrly long, but there is concern everywhere. The gloom between Jareds eyebrows, are washed away a lot, the face also eased a lot, and then finger tapping, back to the message: I will return early. You see, after all, it is he who is unterally angry. In the end, however, the fire diminished sharply because of a few words of her rtionship. In this life, he is really nted on her. On the other hand, Ambers message went over with the same dyed response as the phone call. She is not lost, her heart has already confirmed that Jared is busy at the moment and did not see it, and when he sees it, he will definitely reply. So the moment the text message was sent, she was smart enough not to deliberately wait for a reply, but to extinguish the phone, just hold it in her hand, also like Cole, leaned on the car window and closed her eyes and took a nap. Probably because she also drank a lot of wine, her head is also a little dizzy at this moment. But not as bad as Cole, who was alreadypletely drunk and sleeping through the night. And she didnt feel much sleep. Just as Amber closed her eyes for a short time, the phone in her hand suddenly buzzed and vibrated. Ambers hand, were caught off guard by the shock numb for a moment, if not in time to react, she subconsciously threw the phone out.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Amber opened her eyes and sat up straight, and with a flick of her wrist, she brought the phone to her heels. Seeing that it was a text message back from Jared, she smiled and tapped it quickly. However, there is only a short sentence on it, and no more than ten words,pared to her own dozens of hundreds of words, too far away, which makes her heart more or less fall short of the feeling. But Amber quickly adjusted her mindset. No matter how many words he returned, she should be content to take the time to return her in the midst of her busy schedule. Amber smoothed out the hair that just leaned against the car window, and replied again: Good, then Ill wait for you, be safe when youe back. After sending it, Amber thought that Jared should be busy again and would not continue to reply, so she turned off her cell phone and put it in her bag, then slightly stretched her head and said to the chauffeur driving, Sir, when you arrive at Kelsington Bay, you can drop me off at the entrance of the nearby supermarket, I need to go grocery shopping, after that you can drop him off at The Lyon Residence will be fine, and my car can also be put directly to The Lyon Residence, and will not be sent back. Okay Miss. The valet answered with a smile. Amber nodded and leaned back into the seat back. Half an hourter, the supermarket in Kelsington Bay arrived. Amber got out of the car and instructed the valet again to call himself back after he sent Cole back, before turning around and entering the market gate. Chapter 1022 Not a big deal Tonight she wanted to buy more food and make more delicious dishes to supplement Jared and make up for the neglect she had caused him during this period. With that in mind, a smile appeared on Ambers face as she pushed the supermarket cart around the fresh produce section. By the time she finished her grocery shopping, it was already more than six oclock in the evening, and the sky outside the supermarket at the moment, were already gray. Amber was carrying tworge bags of stuff, swaying from side to side like a penguin as she walked towards Kelsington Bay. Too many things, and too heavy, walking speed can be imagined slow, and walking, carrying two bags of things, but also from time to time hit her calf, but also to her walking brought a certain degree of hindrance. But the good thing is that Kelsington Bay is not far from here, after walking out of the market, it will take a few minutes to get there. Finally, in about ten minutes, Amber managed to get back to the apartment with tworge bags of stuff. She put her things in the kitchen and then breathed a huge sigh of relief, leaning against the kitchen wall in the end and taking a big breath to rest. Theres no way around it, its just too exhausting. She wore high heels and walked back with such heavy two bags, not only her feet hurt, but both arms and shoulders were sore too. Amber leaned against the wall, bending over to rub her calves for a while, then straightening her body to pound her shoulders and squeeze her arms. After a while, the body was relieved, and then it began to turn two bags and take the ingredients to cook. Meanwhile, in the underground parking lot of Kelsington Bay. Ben pulled to a stop in an empty space and turned his head to the man in the back seat with his eyes closed to remind him, Mr. Farrell, here we are. There were no lights on in the car and the back seat was dark. Ben couldnt see Jared, and could only make out part of his body outline. But such a man hidden in the darkness gives a full sense of oppression. Jared heard Bens words, slightly opened his eyes, the dark aura under his eyes shed, hmmm, as a response.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. But only in response, Jared remained sitting there with his legs elegantly folded, his hand propped up on the armrest of the car door, his head resting on it, without the slightest intention of getting out. Ben turned on the darkest lights in the car and could finally see what Jared looked like at the moment. Seeing his expressionless face looking out the car window at the empty parking space, Ben was surprised, Miss Reeds space is not parked, is Miss Reed not back yet? Shes back. Jared flicked his thin lips and spoke faintly. When I sent the message this afternoon, she said she was back in Kelsington Bay. He believed she would not lie to him. As for why the car is not parked here Jared pursed his thin lips, You check if her car is at The Lyon Residence. Huh? Ben froze, then looked at Jareds gloomy, handsome face, shivered, and without further dy, hurriedly took out his cell phone and made a call out and provided Ambers license te to the other party. After about two minutes, Ben got the desired result. He put the phone down, looked at Jared in amazement and gave him a thumbs up, Mr. Farrell, youre a good judge of character, Miss Reeds car is really at The Lyon Residence, but how in the world did you know that? They went to dinner together this afternoon, and Cole dropped her off and then took her car. Jared said with a flick of his eyelids. Ben drifted off, Id forgotten about that. He couldnt help but p his forehead. Then something else came to mind, Bens eyes widened and his mouth opened wide, as if he wanted to say something, but he was concerned about something and never made a sound. Jared narrowed his eyes, What are you trying to say? Seeing that his desire to speak was detected, Ben could not hide it, so he could only tell his guess, Mr. Farrell, your attitude towards Miss Reed today is so strange, could it be because Miss Reed went to dinner with Mr. Lyon? But it doesnt seem right. During the day, Mr. Farrell knew that Miss Reed went to dinner with Mr. Lyon, although some of the taste, but also grabbed the bill, but then Mr. Farrells attitude towards Miss Reed, but also not so ah. And at that time Mr. Farrell also said that Mr. Lyon was there to help Miss Reed, so Miss Reed invited Mr. Lyon to have a meal is normal, he is not so jealous in this kind of ce. Thats why he thought, it seems that his guess is again a bit wrong. But apart from this reason, he really couldnt think why Mr. Farrell was suddenly cold to Miss Reed. All he can say is that love is such a headache. Fortunately, he has not met his love now. No. Jared nced at Ben, who had a scratchy face, and spat out two words in a light voice. Ben blinked in dismay, No? He actually guessed wrong. Jared pursed his thin lips and didnt say anything. Ben looked at him like this and boldly asked again, So Mr. Farrell, whats going on between you and Miss Reed? Jared rubbed his thumb, not meaning to answer. Ben sighed helplessly. Come on, this mouth is really hard, bite the dead not to say. He was thinking of helping Mr. Farrell with his ideas. As a result, people refuse to say shit, he came up with a bullshit idea. As he was thinking, a cell phone rang in the car, interrupting Bens mental spiel. Ben looks over to Jared and its his cell phone ringing. Jared has now taken his phone out of his pocket and is looking down at the screen. Ben was in the drivers seat, a little far from the phone, but with a slight crane of his neck, he was still able to see what was on the screen. The call was from Amber. Ben opened his mouth wide once more, then looked at Jared to see how he would, this time, choose. Is it the same as during the day, choosing to deliberately ignore not answering, but choosing to answer? This answer, Ben did not have to wait long to wait. Just see Jared put his hand down from the armrest of the car door, squared his head, and then put the phone to his ear with a flick of his thumb across the screen. Picked it up! I cant believe I picked it up! Bens eyes widened in surprise. Mr. Farrell no longer chose to purposely not answer Miss Reeds calls, as he had done during the day, but instead chose to do so. Then it seems that the situation between the two people, it seems, is not particrly bad. Also, if it was bad, why would Mr. Farrell choose to go back to Kelsington Bay instead of going back to his own ce? It seems that one does not have to worry too much. Ben sighed with relief and smiled reassuringly, then listened quietly as Jared spoke to the person on the other side of the phone. Hello? Jareds voice was low as he spoke, his tone still seemed a bit cold, not the gentle and doting way he usually spoke to Amber. But Amber is stir-frying at the moment, she is tilting her head, the phone on her shoulder, both hands are busy, one hand holding the handle of the pan, one hand holding the spat, is constantly stir-frying in the pan, nuisance stir-fry sound is very loud, just cover the indifference in Jareds tone. Thats why Amber didnt hear it and asked, more normally, Are you done yet? When are youing back? On the phone, Jared naturally heard the sound of stir-fry over there, and in his mind, he began to see the busy figure of Amber wearing an apron and cooking for herself in the kitchen. Such a picture, just thinking about it, is heartwarming. And such warmth is only brought by lovers. Jareds eyebrows loosened, and the indifference in his tone, too, instantly dissolved into nothing, turning back to his usual mildness. Chapter 1023 Carved Flowers Im already downstairs, Ill be right back. Jared returned in a warm voice. Amber heard it and smiled, Thats great, I happen to be making thest dish, Im not afraid that it wont taste good when it gets coldter, so hurry up, its time to eat. Hmm. Jared nodded slightly. The call ended, he put the phone down and folded his legs together, opening them up. It looks like its finally ready to get off. Sure enough, the next moment, after Jared put his phone away, he opened the door directly and bent down to get out of the car. Ben also hurried to get down the drivers window and called out to the man who was about to walk towards the elevator, Mr. Farrell. Jared stopped, his brow furrowed, as if he was somewhat displeased that he called out to himself who was going home. What is it? Jared pursed his lips, his tone clearly a little impatient. The corners of Bens mouth twitched and twitched. Come on, is this ming him for dying his return home? Ben mentally rolled his eyes. Who just stopped the car and stayed in the car and did not move? At that time, he did not see him yelling to get off the bus and go home. Now that Miss Reed called, the rush to get back began. Heh, man! Although his heart spat so, Ben did not show it on the surface, smiling and asking, Are youing to pick you up tomorrow? What do you think? Jared asked rhetorically with an expressionless face. Ben nced at Ambers empty parking space and was silent, for a few seconds, before rejoining, I got it Mr. Farrell, what time do you arrive tomorrow morning? Eight oclock. Jared thought for a moment and gave a time. Ben nodded and made a note of it. Jared turned around and was leaving again. Ben thought of something else and stuck his hand out of the car window, calling out to him once more, Mr. Farrell! Jared really got a little angry this time, his face darkened as he turned his head over, You better have something important to do, or youre going back to the group now to workte. Ben sucked in a breath of cold air. This man, really vicious! Mr. Farrell, I want to say, no matter what happened between you and Miss Reed, I hope you go back tonight, talk to Miss Reed, try to solve the misunderstanding, so as to avoid more trouble in the future, after all, Miss Reed is you nearly give your life to pursue back, I do not want you two because of some Mr. Farrell, I say this, do you understand? Ben looked at Jared and asked cautiously. As an assistant, he interfered in the bosss personal feelings, is already more than the moment. But he really cant bear to see Mr. Farrell and Miss Reed separated, Mr. Farrell only love once into pain. Thats why he had the courage to give his advice with great boldness. Lets just hope Mr. Farrell doesnt me us. In fact, Jared really didnt mean to me Ben. Hes not the kind of person who doesnt know any better.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Ben said these words, but also care about him, he is not so indiscriminate as to punish Ben for Bens healing moment. I dont need you to tell me about this, Ill do it. The displeasure on Jareds face disappeared and was reced by a cool calm. This shows that he no longer cares about Bens behavior of calling him out three times just now. Thepany also does not care about Bens rude behavior of meddling in his personal feelings. After Ben heard it out, he was also greatly relieved and smiled after patting his chest, Thats good, then I wont dy your reunion with Miss Reed, Mr. Farrell, Ill go first ande back in the morning. Jared hmmmed. Ben rolled up his window, the car backed up, and turned around and left. Jared rubbed his brow and got into the elevator as well. Two minutester, Jared opened the door to the apartment and walked in. As soon as I stepped into the foyer, a refreshing aroma of rice came to my nose. Smell the fragrance, Jareds face more gentle softening, the surrounding aura, are gentle down, no longer like just in the parking lot, cold indifference. Jared changed his shoes, lifted his feet and walked into the living room. The living room was empty, except for the dining table, which was set up with several dishes and soups. Seeing these dishes, a slight sh of surprise passed through Jareds eyes. Tonights meal is actually so scrumptious! You know, they are just two people, usually eat, up to four dishes, a soup, in the fine not in the more. Sometimes it is not enough to eat, after all, the appetite is there. But tonight, she made so much, there were six or seven dishes on the table alone, not counting the soup. Is there something good going on tonight? She does so much! Jared took his jacket off and hung it on a shelf off to the side, then turned toward the kitchen. The woman was not in the living room and there was movement in the kitchen, so it was obvious where the woman was and it was self-exnatory. Jared walks with a soft, light, almost silent motion. When he arrived at the kitchen door, Amber was standing behind the cooking table, her head down and doing something serious. But it was blocked by her body, and Jared couldnt see it. But that didnt stop Jared from leaning against the kitchen doorframe and staring at her figure with his arms wrapped around her. The womans figure is very good, one meter six-eight head, in the crowd of women, not the highest, but also not short. Especially Amber body proportion is very good,pletely nine-headed body proportion, the overall look of the body shape is very tall and outstanding. Plus the front and back, slender waist and long legs, the beauty of the people can not move away from the eyes. Jareds gaze, at the moment, just kept on looking back and forth at the womans waist and upturned buttocks, his eyes dark as if to suck everything in, so that people dare not look too much at each other. Perhaps his eyes were too blunt, Amber vaguely sensed something, stopping the carving knife in her hand and turning around, right into Jareds deep, dark eyes. Ah! Ambers body shook and her whole body waspletely startled. When Jared heard her cry, he immediately came back to his senses and came to her with his long legs, grabbing her shoulders with both hands and asking in an urgent tone, Whats wrong? Amber looked at the man so nervous look, funny: Im fine, I was scared by you, suddenly turned his head, and saw a person standing at the door, anyone will be scared, but you are also, came back without saying, not even a sound, not scary? Jared sniffed, relieved, Sorry, I just wanted to see what you were doing, I didnt think it would scare you. He really didnt mean to do it. I didnt expect her to react so much when she saw him. Amber looked at the man apologetically and gently patted his arm, Okay, Im fine, its not your fault, its also because I was so focused on myself just now, thats why I was so easily startled. What was just going on? Jared crossed over to her and looked behind her. Amber turned around and said back, Carving flowers. She picked up half of the pumpkin she carved, some embarrassed smile, thest dish, to look good on the te, I forgot to buy an orchid, so I n to carve one myself, followed the online learning for a while, look simple, but it is very difficult to do, carved half a day, did not expect to adjust the effect so poor, crooked, not like a flower, but like a puddle of The mud. Jaredughed low, Its kind of like that, but its salvageable. This can still be saved? Ambers eyes opened wide in surprise. Jared nodded his head and said back with certainty, Yes! Chapter 1024 Almost there Really? Amber looked at the man with unblinking eyes. The man nodded, Really, dont believe in handing it over to me? Amber didnt say anything, just handed over the carving knife. The man took it, took two steps forward, stood where she just stood, picked up the pumpkin she carved like mud, and carefully surveyed it, as if he was measuring first towards where it was better to get down and improve. Amber did not know the mans intentions, looking at the man holding the carving knife and her carved bad pumpkin motionless, thought the man finally found things are not as simple and easy as he said at first, was about to open his mouth tough at the man said big words were hit in the face, saw the man suddenly moved. The mans long fingers holding the carving knife, is carving the pumpkin one at a time, the speed is quite fast, it does not look like a novice, but a teacher with years of carving experience. Ambers red lips opened slightly in surprise, Youre so skilled, when did you know how to carve? You didnt learn food carving by the way when you learned how to cook, did you? Food carving, after all, is also part of the culinary arts. However, few people will learn, but basically have the dream of being a hotel chef or a chef of some fine restaurants will go to learn. Only in such a position can food conditioninge in handy. And the general chef of the small restaurant, will be the basic home cooking, home cooking, there will be noplex food carving ah. Although Jared has been learning to cook recently, he has been learning to prepare home-cooked meals, not those big, sophisticated dishes. So, it is impossible for her not to be surprised that he would eat a carving. Didnt learn. Surprisingly, Jareds answer, actually, was that he hadnt learned it. Amber was surprised to walk up to him, looking at the movements in his hands, her expression became even more surprised, Never learned? Then how did you know how to do it? And it looks so skilled! Jared seriously carved something in his hand, did not look up, onlyughed lightly back, learned sculpture for a while in high school. Sculpture? Hmm. Jared raised his chin slightly, That time grandmothers birthday, want to send a special gift, but do not know what to send, behind Ben suggested that I send a statue of Goddess. Oh, I see. Amber pped her hands, Grandmother believes in Buddhism, its indeed appropriate to give a Guanyin statue. Jared let out a sound, Good, but grandmother has many statues of the Goddess of Mercy, those statues of Mercy are all from the heads of major carvers, if I send another statue of the Goddess of Mercy carved by one of those carvers, to grandmother, it is just one more identical statue, there is no too rare feeling. So, you took up sculpture specifically so that your grandmother could see the statue of the Goddess of Mercy and have a glimpse of it? Amber stroked her chin and guessed. Jared hooked his lips, almost, in addition, at that time because of the heart condition, I can not do a lot of things, feel like an invalid, such a gap, so I even appeared manic rage anorexia symptoms, and learning sculpture, in addition to want to give my grandmother a gift, but also considered to let myself cultivate it, sculpture requires a great deal of patience and Sculpture requires great patience and care, if the mind is not good, simply can not learn. That is, if you hadnt studied sculpture, you would have put a greater burden on your heart because of the crankiness, to the point where its possible that your heart, wouldnt even be able to support a heart recement? Amber asked, biting her lip. Jared nodded, Thats right. Ambers heart contracted violently, then she stepped back behind him and hugged him from behind, resting her head on his toned back. Jareds body was stunned, and the carving on his hands stopped, apparently stunned by the womans sudden move. He put down the carving knife in his hand and turned his head slightly to look at the woman behind him. The woman was holding him, and his head could not rotate in arge arc, so he could not see the womans overall appearance, and could only see part of her body and side face, but even so, his eyes were still gentle and doting, Whats wrong? Why are you so active today? Im not taking the initiative. Amber looked up and white the side of the mans face, and then lowered her head, put her forehead against the mans undershirt out, red lips lightly open, the voice muffled, and with a few moments of celebration, Im just celebrating, fortunately Ben suggested that you send Guanyin back then, otherwise you would not have thought to learn sculpture, you do not learn sculpture, then you can not let your heart calm down, can not calm down She couldnt go on, her voice was a little shaky and choked, as well as scared. She was in fear that he did not learn sculpture that year, did not cultivate the body, the heart could not support to find the right heart and died in that year. Noticing that the womans mood is bad at the moment, Jared put down the pumpkin in his hand, turned around, hugged the woman tightly, chin rubbing the top of the womans head, soft voice soothing, Well, Im fine, dont be afraid, thats all in the past, now Im, not fine? Saying that, he rubbed the womans hair. The force is slightly stronger, but also to let her know that he is really well at the moment, standing right in front of her, that he is not an illusion, so that she can stop thinking and being afraid. Amber raised her head, her eyes a little red, I know youre fine now, but back then, it was still pretty scary, pretty dangerous, it was that close, if there was no Bens advice, if you didnt ept Bens advice, now youre not even you now! Jared had a smile in his eyes, But as it turns out, Ben made the suggestion and I took it, didnt I? And what if you didnt then? No what-ifs. Jared returned earnestly. Amber pursed her lips, How so? Dont forget, back then, you and I were already pen pals. Jared gently pinched her face, I remember, at that time, we had already been pen pals for two years, although I hadnt fallen in love with you yet, I had already developed an interest in you, I always knew I needed to calm down and adjust my mind, I couldnt be cranky anymore, so when Ben suggested it, the first thing I thought of was to learn sculpture and adjust own mind, only then can I live longer and have more time to insist on finding the right heart to see you in the future. So, in order to see me, you werent going to turn down Bens offer, were you? Amber huffed and looked at the man. The man lowered his head and dropped a gentle to the core kiss above her somewhat wet eyes, and his voice was gloomy and pleasant as he replied, Of course, so can you feel at ease now? Amber grunted and rested her forehead against his chest, not speaking anymore, considered acquiescence. Jaredughed lightly and put one arm around her waist and one hand on the back of her head, rubbing it gently, coaxing her like a child. Amber leaned into his arms, slightly hooking the corners of her mouth, also very much enjoying him coaxing her like this. What woman does not want to live as a child? What woman doesnt like it when her lover pampers her like a child? Anyway, she just loves it. But Amber here knows what time it is and cant keep warming up with Jared. So after Jared held her for about two minutes, she voluntarily got out of Jareds arms and raised a smile to look at the man who was still slightly stunned.N?velDrama.Org content. The man still seems to be wondering how she wont let him hug it. Chapter 1025 Handy Well, its gettingte, youd better hurry up and finish carving the rest of the orchids, finish carving so we can eat, otherwise the meal will get coldter. Amber said as she tidied up her hair that had been messed up by the man. The man released.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. So it was because of this that she got out of his arms. He thought that she resented his embrace. Okay, Ill slow it down a bit. Jared nodded slightly, turned back around, picked up the pumpkin and carving knife he had just put down, and continued carving. Amber also re-stood back to his side and watched him carving with good grace, I really didnt expect that you would learn to sculpt the statue of the Goddess of Mercy and actually carve orchids. Jared smiled and raised his lips, The statue of the Goddess of Mercy is arge object, so how can you start carving it right away? My master told me to start with some simple small objects, orchids being one of them, and after I learned some carving techniques from carving small objects and became almost proficient, then he taught me to carve big objects. So thats it. Amber nodded in a daze, But this was so long ago, I didnt expect you to remember and be so skilled, if it were me, I would have turned back into a novice long ago. Jareds eyes were shining, not just intentionally or unintentionally, and he didnt take thement. Amber didnt feel anything wrong either, her eyes glowing as she looked at the pumpkin in Jareds hand. The pumpkin was carved by her at first in a messy way, saying that it was carved orchids, and finally carved out, not to mention not a bit like an orchid, nothing is like it, ugly to look at. But now, after some transformation by Jared, but has the initial appearance of an orchid, a nce can be seen, it is indeed an orchid. Amber marveled, Amazing, so its really saved, Jared you are amazing! The womans praise, so Jared physical and mental pleasure, thin lip curvature, are more and more thick, even the chin, than just raised a little higher. Obviously, the womanspliments, so he was very ttered, are vaguely a little smug up. But on his lips, he was unimpressed and returned two words indifferently, OK. Amber did not know that he was pretending to be modest, and when she heard him reply so ndly, she was a little displeased and pouted, Thats what you call okay, huh? This is called very good, I cant believe that you still have this ability, Ive never heard you say that before. She looked at the man with starry eyes. The man was a little embarrassed by her eyes like this, pursed his lips and coughed lightly, pretending to be calm back, This is not something important, so the past has not told you, as for now, I forgot myself, if not you carve this tonight, I can not remember. With that, he lowered his eyelids, hiding a certain look that shed in his eyes. Amber didnt see it and said with acent look on her face, So, its some kind of skill Ive tapped back into for you? Looking at the womans pride, Jared freed his hand to scrape the bridge of her nose, Thats right. Amber smiled even wider, It seems that in the future, I have to find some new things, so that maybe you have other skills that I will be able to tap into as well. Jared raised his eyebrows, how did not expect that her brain is actually so big. But one thing she was right about was that he did have some skills that he hadnt told her about or shown. After all, as the Farrell family man, from the moment of birth, has be the heir apparent, he has to learn a lot of things, naturally very much. It can be said that a variety of skills, although he is not proficient, but all know a little, will be a little. In short, so far, he does not know, in the end, what he knows. Yeah, well, then I look forward to you tapping into all the skills I know. Jared said dotingly. Amber nodded heavily, Okay, well, wait, Im sure I will. Well, I believe you. Jared nodded. After that, Amber stopped bothering him and quieted down. Jared carved for a while, looked at her so seriously looking at his carving, thought about it, stopped the action in his hand and asked, Want to try it? Amber stood up straight in dismay, Me? Try it out? She pointed to her nose. Jared nodded, Yeah. No, I cant. Amber shook her head and waved her hand repeatedly, indicating that she couldnt do it. Jared looked at her, Why not? You just saw, I carved into that ghostly look, and Im not like you, Im a novice today for the first time to try, you would have long ago, you have re-corrected the ghostly look of my carving, if I were to try and re-destruct the orchid that you so easily corrected, what a pity. Amber spread her hands and said. Jared looked at her, and then at the orchid in his hand, and finallyughed lightly, Its okay, if its ruined, its just the two of us anyway, and were not afraid of other peopleughing, in saying that, with me, I dont think its necessarily ruined,e here, Ill teach you. He waved at the woman. Amber looked at the orchid in his hand and was still very impressed. In fact, after seeing how simple it was for a man to break her shit-like work back right, its not that she wasnt curious in her heart and didnt want to try it. But she knew her standards and kept it down so as not to make a joke. But now that the man has taken the initiative to mention it, she has that little impulse to hook up again. Looking at the womans stupid and somewhat hesitant appearance, Jared directly reached out, took the womans wrist, and pulled her over. Amber is still tangled in the public, caught off guard by the man pulled to the front, but also a shock, ah. Jared pressed his index finger against her lips, Dont be afraid, its me. Amber blinked, then took his hand away from her lips and said without a smile, I knew it was you, I was just taken aback by you suddenly pulling me over. Jared thin lips pulled, Sorry, I just see you want to try and dare not try, so help you make a decision, well,e try, do not worry, I have me, I will teach you, will not let you break. As he spoke, he pulled her to himself, he himself stood behind her, and then shoved the pumpkin and carving knife into her hands, while he himself held both of her hands from the face and taught her the steps behind the carving by hand. Not to mention, with Jareds guidance, Amber started out cautiously and became more and more fluent, and she smiled happily, Jared, did you see that? I actually know how to do it, although only the simplest carving method you taught, but I really learned. She turned her head to look at the man behind her, her little face flushed with excitement. Jared smiled back when he saw how happy she was, Nice, very smart. That is. Amber raised her chin in triumph, then poked the man behind her with her elbow, You let go of me first. Whats wrong? Jared asked, looking at her in disbelief. Amber grunted, Of course its because I already know how to ah, next, I have to finish by myself, so I dont need you anymore, you can let go of me. Jareds thin lips twitched, then confirmed, Are you sure you dont need me to teach you back there? Chapter 1026 – Pride and Complacency Definitely definitely as well as definitely! Amber nodded with a very serious expression, indicating that she had indeed learned and really didnt need him. Seeing how confident she was, Jared lost his smile and shook his head, Okay, then you do it, Ill wait to see what youe up with. He would like to see if she really doesnt need him anymore. Dont worry, I wont let you down. She smiled openly at him, then turned her head back and started carving the back. Jared saw that she was no longer paying attention to her, and after gently patting her on the head, he walked around his arm and leaned against the wall to the side. Amber twisted her head to re at him, What for? Nothing, just teaching a little white-eyed wolf a lesson. Jared shrugged his shoulders back. Amber red, Whos the white-eyed wolf? Youre the one with white eyes! I wasnt wrong. Jared parted his hands and spread them out to the sides, I just taught you, and you push me aside and abandon me, what is this if not a little white wolf? Not only is it a little white wolf, its a little heartless. You Amber was blocked from speaking because what the man said seemed to make so much sense. One does feel like learning and then pushing men aside. This does have a white-knuckle behavior of putting on your pants and not admitting it. For a moment, Ambers face turned red with embarrassment. When Jared saw her like this, he could not bear to tease her. He stepped forward and gently rubbed her hair, messing up her hair once again, Okay, Im just teasing you, dont think too much about it, huh? Amber didnt have the good grace to wave the mans hand away from her head, Go away, dont want to care about you. Really ignoring me? Jared narrowed his eyes. Amber rolled her eyes, If you still want to eatter, dont bother, youre not hungry, huh? Jared nodded, Was a little hungry. Then lets step aside and wait for me to finish carving this so we can eat. Amber waved her hand in disgusted urgency. Jaredughed low, Okay, then Ill leave you alone, youre busy. Seeing how impatient she was, Jared backed off again and gave the field away. Amber saw him dutifully go away and after moving his wrist, continued to carve with his head down. Unexpectedly, I thought the next carving up, will be very easy, after all, they have learned, right? But somehow, the reality is not as rosy as one imagines. At first, she had Jared with her, so she couldnt tell you how smoothly she carved. But how did it be so difficult all of a sudden? Each knife carved down, can clearly feel the obvious resistance, not at all the beginning of Jared with so easy. When Jared took her, no next cut was made and the pumpkin flesh was easily chipped off. And get it yourself now, it will take significantly more effort to be able to peel off the pumpkin flesh. In less than two minutes, she clearly felt that her arms were a little sore, exactly as they had been when she first carved them before Jared returned. Whats going on here? Amber stopped moving in her hand, looked down at the carving knife in her hand, and the pumpkin orchid that had almost taken shape, and began tounch into a daze. Behind her, the man leaning against the wall saw her suddenly not moving, and with a glint in his eyes, he hooked his lips and said, Whats wrong? Finished carving? Ambers red lips opened for a moment before she made a somewhat embarrassed sound, No. So howe youre not carving it? The smile in Jareds eyes grew stronger. Amber gripped the carving knife tightly and didnt speak anymore. Why dont you carve it? Thats because Im too tired, of course. Seeing that the woman did not say anything and inclined her head to look at her arm, Jared came forward with amusement and took the carving knife and pumpkin orchid in his hand, Well, its better if I do it, your arm is sore, right? Amber looked at the man in amazement, How did you you knew I would be like this all along, right? Thats why you asked me then if I was sure. Jared did not deny, lowered his head, while carving, said: You are a novice, never carved, even if you have learned a little skin, but for the strength and skills mastered by carving, remains unclear, so Im pretty sure that you will not be carving for a long time arm will be sore, because I was the same way at the beginning of the year. So thats it. Amber pouted unhappily, her eyes falling on the mans hand. Watching the man gently peel off a piece of pumpkin flesh, she asked again, Howe when I carved it at the beginning, it was so easy to peel off the pumpkin flesh, but just now it didnt work?This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Jared lightly raised his eyelids to look at her, Of course its because I carried you in the beginning, my hand was holding your hand all the time, instead of you carving, it was me pushing, so of course you felt it was easy, it was only after you didnt have me that you found it so hard. This time, Amber waspletely silent. It turned out that the clown was actually herself. No wonder it was so easy for her to carve when she was with Jared, she didnt feel the least bit difficult. It turned out that he was behind the force. To put it bluntly, from beginning to end, he was carving, and her so-called learning to carve was merely Jareds deliberate attempt to amuse her. But she took it seriously, thinking that she had really learned it, and becamecent about it. Amber covered her face, Just now, you must beughing at me, right? Jaredughed softly, No. I dont believe that. Amber muttered. Jared blew the pumpkin crumbs from his hand, There, carved, hows that? He handed over the carved orchids. Ambers eyes lit up when she looked down, Its beautiful. She smiled and took the orchid, put it in her hand and looked at it. Jared washed the carving knife and put it away, and when he heard her words, his smile grew even stronger, If you like it, how about I teach you if you want to learn sometime in the future? Good. Amber put the orchid on a side dish and nodded happily, Ill be sure to carve a nice shape myself in the future, and never let you look at me funny again. Then its a deal, lets go, lets eat first. Jared volunteered to carry the te of food. Amber didnt stop, and followed him out of the kitchen. When he came to the living room table, Jared put the dishes away, then pulled out his chair and patted the back. Amber would walk over and sit down. She knew that this was the man pulling out the chair for her. Sure enough, after Amber sat down, Jared then pulled out the chair opposite her and sat down again. After sitting down, he pulled a napkin and wiped his hands, then his eyes swept the sumptuous dishes on the table and suddenly opened his mouth to ask the question that had existed since he entered the door, Is there any happy event today? How so? Amber poured Jared a ss of lightly vored juice and handed it over. Jared picked it up and put it aside, pointing to the meal on the table, Usually for the two of us, its four dishes and one soup, tonight its eight dishes and one soup, isnt there a happy asion? Amber understood what he meant. He was saying, she cooked so many meals, is not to celebrate what, smiled, no happy event, I just see you did not answer the phone this afternoon, guess you may be very busy, and this period of time you have almost always apanied me, rarely go to the Farrell Group, so today will be busy did not answer the phone, I feel more or less guilty, so I thought of cooking more dishes Topensate you, quickly, taste how it tastes? Chapter 1027 – Am I important or not She put a bit of the dish on his te. Jareds heart was already softening to the point of melting into a pool of water. Because of the table. He first guessed that she suddenly cooked so many dishes because she had something good to celebrate with him. For example, when parts are brought back, its a good thing and its worth celebrating. For this reason, he was ready to open his mouth and suggest whether to have a bottle of wine. Butter she tells him that cooking so many dishes is not to celebrate anything, but to make it up to him. She felt that he had left his job to apany her during this period of time, dying him a lot of things, and felt sorry for him, so she cooked so many dishes, wanting to coax him. In short, this table was cooked by her especially for him. So his heart, how could not be moved, moved now want to carry the woman back to the room, a fierce kiss, to express his mood at the moment. But not having eaten yet, he could only suppress the thought. After all, eating is most important, and not eating is bad for your health. I dont need to taste it, I know it must taste good. Jared smiled softly and looked across at the woman. Amber pouted at him, Dont be poor, you havent even tasted it yet. I didnt taste it, but I just know that Im always confident in your craft, just like you believe in mine. Jared said, picking up his chopsticks. It is not that he deliberately said these sweet words to make her happy, what he said is the truth. She didnt learn to cook systematically, but those six years were sharpened by Shonnas picking and choosing. So, her cooking skills, in fact, are quite good. Youre the only one who can say that, so eat up. Amber gave the man a white look, but her face was sweet with a smile. After all, ones own handiwork is a reflection of good taste in a mans mind. How can she not rejoice in this? Amber picked up the soup spoon and added another bowl of soup to Jared, You should drink more of this soup, specially for you, you are usually much busier than me, and your body is definitely more tired than mine, this soup is specially for your body, its good for you to drink it. Good. Jared took the scalding bowl, his face full of tenderness, What about you? You have some too. I dont need to, I No. Jared pursed his lips and said in a serious tone, Since its good for your body, you should drink some too, I cant be the only one who tones up. With that, he put down his bowl of soup and gave her a bowl as well. The man has put the soup in front of him, he can still not drink? Amber cried andughed and took it, Okay, Ill drink. Thats right. Jared lifted his chin and took a sip from his soup spoon. The taste is really good. By the way. Suddenly thought of something, Amber stopped the chopsticks in her hand and looked at the man across the table, The parts Connor has sent back, were you the one who went to Connor and made Connor loose? She asked. When the man heard the question, he also put down the soup spoon in his hand and raised his head, Its me. He graciously admitted it. Amber bit her lip, Sure enough, I guess it was you, no one else could have done it but you, but how did you know about Connor cutting off the Goldstone Co. parts? I didnt tell you, did you really nt another spy in mypany? Again? Jared narrowed his eyes, Who told you that I had a spy in Goldstone Co. Or did you suspect it yourself? Either way, this makes him a little ufortable. The former could be someone deliberately provoking them. Thetter, is that she does not believe in herself. Seeing the displeasure on the mans face, Amber also knew that her suspicion had upset the man. After all, no matter who you are, you wont be happy to be suspected. Its my own guess. Amber lowered her eyes, did not say it was Coles words that made her have this guess, said it, with the mans jealousy, probably will be upset again. More is better than less, so its better to keep this point hidden.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. What makes you think I nted an eyeball? Jared looked at Amber. Amber took a sip of juice, During the day, I invited Cole out to dinner, I didnt tell you, but you knew about it, and Goldstone Co. parts were cut off, I didnt tell you about it, but you knew about it, so I had to wonder if you had nted a spy in Goldstone Co. to report on me again. everything. That is indeed a very good analysis. Jareds chin lifted slightly, But I didnt nt any eyes, you said in the past that I should remove the people I left at Goldstone Co. and I did, so since then, Ive had no eyes at Goldstone Co. It is a coincidence that my people have been watching Connor, and report all the movements of Connor to me all the time, so I know that yourpanys parts were robbed, after that I will of course pay attention to you, want to know how you solve this matter, so for who you contacted, who asked for help, I naturally also want to find out, after all, we are lovers, right? Do I have to pretend I dont know when something happens to you? Do not hear and do not ask? Facing the mans eyes that saw everything, Ambers red lips moved, So its like this, I thought I was sorry for misunderstanding you, dont be angry. She looked at the man with some unease and guilt. She is ashamed and shameful for her suspicions and doubts about men. After all, it was said before that they must trust each other, but this time, she still broke her promise Seeing Ambers unease at the moment, Jared sighed softly, Im not mad, and I dont care if you doubt me on something like this, after all, I do have a history, but theres something Im really upset about, and you know what it is? Amber shook her head, saying she didnt know. Jared rubbed his brow, then looked at her with deep eyes, What Im really upset about is that youre hiding everything from me, something so big happened, and you refuse to tell me about it, preferring to carry it on your own and get help from outsiders, instead of asking me for help, Amber. The phrase Amber is already enough to show that he is angry about this matter. Ambers face froze. She hadnt, in a long time, heard him call her by her full name. She also understood that the fact that he called her by her full name meant that he was really angry with her. During the day Mr. Alfersen and Cole had said that they do not tell Jared, nothing to find Jareds behavior, if Jared knows, Jareds heart will not be happy. She didnt think so at the time. But now seeing Jareds appearance, she was silent. Because the worst-case scenario was really true for Cole and Mr. Alfersen. Im sorry. Amber bit her lower lip and was about to apologize. Jared suddenly cut her off, Amber, I want to know, am I really that important in your heart? He looked at her with an unmistakable seriousness in his eyes. He was really doubting that he had a ce in her heart. Ambers heart suddenly panicked, gripping her chopsticks without even thinking, she immediately replied, Of course its important! If it wasnt important, she wouldnt even think about making this meal to make up for neglecting him all this time. Its just that his suspicion still makes her a little sad. At the same time also ask yourself in your heart, is it true that you are not doing well, so that he doubts himself, whether or not you have him in mind? Chapter 1028 The past that he didn’t tell him If its important, then why wont you tell me anything? Would you even rather go to an outsider for help than to me? Or, in your mind, am I a man you cant rely on? Jared didnt know what was going through Ambers mind, he only knew that he wanted to tell her everything. Looking at the man once again doubted his position in his heart, Amber shook her head repeatedly, No, I never thought so, the reason I did not tell you, not looking for you, because I do not want to rely on you to do everything, this idea, I also told you in the past, you also agreed, and even the reason I told you very clearly, I am afraid that every time I As soon as there are things to find you help, over time, I will lose the ability to handle things independently, be a no longer able to walk independently, will only have things, will think of letting you help people, I do not want to be that, in addition to What else besides that? Jared pursed his lips. This reason, she did tell him before as well. He was also very supportive. But how did he expect that she would do so extreme as soon as she did, not willing to tell him at all, not willing to find him. It made him feel like, well, an outsider. It is even worse than an outsider. At least the outsiders, she can still look for one. But what about him, she didnt even think about looking. I dont want people to think that Im Jareds woman, and that my Goldstone Co. was built on Jared. I dont want people to think that I, Amber, am not capable of anything, but I was lucky enough to catch the most capable man, so that I can have the status I have today and develop thepany. N?velDrama.Org content. The expression on Ambers face showed a little bitterness, her voice was choked up, These heartfelt words, I have not told you in the past, but it has been like a stone, hard pressed in my heart, many times, I can not breathe, Jared, with you, I am constantly under pressure, because the Reed Im afraid to hear people say in front of me that Im not good enough for you, that I dont have a good family, how I have the face to be with you, that I dont have parents, that I quarrel with you, that you dumped me with no one to back me up Bang! A loud bang interrupted Ambers painful words. It turned out that Jared mmed the table and got up, his body was covered with a suffocating chill, even his face, was iparably gloomy and ugly, You are my woman, who dares to say that about you! Amberughed bitterly, Yes, in your face, of course they wouldnt dare, including since getting back together, and I really havent heard anyone say that, but Jared, can you guarantee that they wont say that in private, where we cant see them? Jared was silent, unable to answer. Because he really cant guarantee it. After all, the mouth grows on others, how others say in private, he really can control? Even if he is capable, he cant know what they said in private, right? When Jared didnt say anything, Amber took a breath, Look, you cant guarantee that either, and those are words that I dont hear now, but Ive heard too many of them over the past six years. What? Jareds face paled and his pupils contracted, Youve heard them say that before? Amber let out a sound, in the past six years, you do not have half of my existence in your eyes, plus my father died, Goldstone Co. changed ownership, I have no one behind me can support me, isted four words, I really experience the best, for this reason, your stepmother, your brother, your partners, your back those who adore you, all of them areughing at me behind my back, bullying me. The whole group isughing at me behind my back, bullying me, just because you do not have me in your eyes, you do not care about me, so they can step on me without fear, that six years, I felt the biggest malice in the world! She said lightly, but in Jareds ears, but as if there is a hand, in a fierce pinch his heart, so that his heart, pain almost kicked out of breath, handsome face, also gradually whitened, thin lips mouthing two times, before the voice hoarse spoke, I do not know sorry. This is something that he really does not know. All he knew was that Shonna and Logan had treated her badly in the past. But I didnt expect that there were others. Amber shook her head, Its normal that you dont know, after all, this kind of thing, no one will be stupid enough to say in front of you, after all, no matter what, I am your nominal wife, they cant guarantee that you will not find them after their bullying me is known to you, so they will naturally hide it from you together by ident. There was another burst of movement. Jared pulled his chair around the table and took three or two steps to Ambers side, bending down and hugging her, burying his head in the nape of her neck and saying, Im sorry, Im really sorry. He didnt ask her hypocritically about these things and why she didnt tell him in the first ce. Because the answer is clear to him, he was still in hypnosis at that time, full of Makenna, even if she said, he was afraid that he would not do her justice. Isnt this evident from Shonna and Logan? Its not that he didnt know what Shonna and Logan were doing to him, but never acted as if he didnt even know. Even when his own family bullied her like this, he didnt stop it, let alone outsiders. Sorry Little Leaf, Im a jerk, a real jerk! Jared hugged Amber tightly, and where Amber could not see, his face was endlessly resentful and hateful. He really hates it, he cant wait to break Makenna into pieces! Without Makenna, he wouldnt have been hypnotized, much less personallymitted the bastard act of hurting the one he loves. Even if those actions, now that I think about it, I know that it was not out of his own intention, but ultimately he did it personally. Let him hurt his own lover, so wickedly. When he finds Makenna, he wont be Jared until he tortures Makenna to death! Jared raised his head slightly, his eyes red, staring at the void behind Amber, as if through the void, saw Makenna. Amber didnt care what Jared was thinking at the moment, she patted his slightly trembling back, lowered her eyelids, didnt say anything, let alone say anything like not ming him, not his business. Yes, she did forgive him. But in her heart, she still has a few grievances after all. She is also clear that what he did in the past was not from his intention, he was also hypnotized and a victim. But in the end, so what if hes hypnotized, hes still Jared, and he still does those things. So her heart, after all, still has a lump in it. After hugging for a while, Amber took the initiative to push the man away, and under the mans crimson eyes gaze, smiled and spoke again, At first, I was sad why they were bullying me so much, but after the divorce, I suddenly figured it out. Chapter 1029 – Just what you want Amber raised her eyes and calmly locked eyes with Jared, Because I was too weak, because I didnt have a good family background, I didnt have parents, and I didnt have the attention of my husband, because I was isted, because they bullied me, and after I understood the reason for all this, I vowed that I must be strong, and not only be strong myself, but also create a powerful background, only then will no one dare to bully me, and I cant think of relying on others to make myself strong, because no one can be relied on except myself. No one can be relied upon except yourself This statement, no doubt, made Jared a little sad. He clenched his fists and his voice was raspy, Am I one of them? Amber looked away, not looking at his vaguely hurt eyes, Yes, in this world, everyone can betray each other, including rtives, let alone us? Furthermore, as I just said, one of the reasons, is that I am afraid that whenever I have something, I will seek your help, and in the long run, I will lose the ability to solve things independently, and in the end, if you dont want me anymore, what should I do? Who said I dont want you? Jared sulked and cupped her chin, breaking her head back so she could only look at herself, In the end you just dont trust our rtionship and dont think well make it to the end. Amber sighed, then her eyes stopped dodging and she just looked at the man, Yes, I just dont believe we can go all the way, Jared, life is too long, we love each other now, but things like love have a shelf life, after the shelf life, can we still love each other? Who can guarantee how long our previous shelf life will be? Three years, ten years? Anyway, I never thought that in this world, there are people who can love each other for a lifetime. Who says no! Jared suddenly spoke up. Amber was stunned for a moment and stared at him nkly. Jared gently rubbed her forehead, his voice gentle down, my grandfather died very early, in my childhood, so you have not seen him, you do not know that he and my grandmother just love each other for life, so you see, in this world, there are people who love each other for life, just you have not seen, but you can not deny its existence is not it? Ambers red lips opened up, Really? Of course, if you dont believe me, the next time you see your grandmother, you can ask her about the love between her and your grandfather, and then you will know that I am not lying to you. Jared looked at her. Amber bit her lower lip and didnt say anything else. Jared gently nudged her lips, Dont bite, doesnt it hurt? Amber shook her head, indicating that it didnt hurt. Jared rubbed her hair again and whispered, Amber, give us a little faith, okay? What confidence? Amber looked up at him. Jareds eyes were deep, We can go on with confidence, grandfather and grandmother can love each other for the rest of their lives, and never quarrel, is really the marriage vows to the end, so why we can not? Amber lowered her eyes and didnt say anything. Yeah, why cant they? Although Amber was somewhat touched by Jareds words, she still remained somewhat unsure of herself inside. After all, life is really too long, and now there are some things that can be said without pressure, of course. Because no one knows what the future holds. Looking at Ambers silent look, Jared knew that she was not confident that he could love her for life after all, and he couldnt help but sigh in his heart. However, he understood why she was like that. Not being able to see the future does make it impossible to trust his assurances. Its okay. Jared hugged her head, holding her head on his chest, his voice gentle, I will use practical actions to make you believe that you will not lose, but that is allter, lets put it aside, lets get back to business, I only know that you do not want to rely on me for everything, because you want to grow independently, did not know that you are still afraid of the outside worlds eyes and opinions, this This is my fault, as your lover, I did not understand your fears, Im sorry. Amber shook her head, Youre not sorry in this kind of thing, after all, I didnt tell you and its normal that you dont know. In the future, I will pay more attention to your psychological condition, and will not let you have such concerns again. Jared lowered his head and kissed the top of Ambers head, Also, you dont care about outside opinions and voices, and dont let them influence you, so what if you dont have a family background? Ive never been with you because of your family background, and I dont think Im worthy or incapable of anything, in my heart, youre the best one, and theres no one in this world who canpare to you. Amberughed at hisment, What are you talking about? Theres no one like me yet, there are so many people who are better than me, arent there?This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. But in my heart, youre the best one. Jared took her face in his hands and told her seriously. Amber was all fired up by his seriousness. I cant help it, hes really embarrassed and embarrassed by how hes praising her, and at the same time theres some secret secret joy. She was really going crazy. You see, you have such a good image in my heart, there is even less need to care about everything in the outside world, of course, I also know that the outside world will never stop those colored sses, I can not stop, I can stop a moment, but can not stop a lifetime, so no matter what, those people should say or will say, but they will be like this, all because jealous of you, so you do not need to The more you care, the easier it will be to doubt yourself and our feelings, and when the timees, wont it be them who are happy? Amber looked up sharply. Yes, she had never thought about it in the past, only that outside voices made her ufortable and made her wonder if she was right to be with Jared with no family, no abilities and nothing at all. After all, can two people who arepletely at odds really be happy together? Himself, is he really worthy of him? She only thought of these, but did not think that those people are jealous of herself to say so, deliberately hit her self-confidence, so that they do not even need to strike, she herself will be because she cares too much, and gradually divorced from Jareds feelings. When that happens, Im afraid those people will beughing at her behind her back for being stupid, right? Laughing at the fact that she obviously got what they wanted easily, but then was made to lose it by herself, is not stupid is what? She is really Amber couldnt resist pping her head. Jared was about to eagerly check to see if she had shot anywhere when his hand was taken down by Amber. Amber looked at him and her eyes finally softened, Im sorry, I didnt think about that, I I know. Jared cut her off, Its because you didnt think of this that you care so much about outside voices, everyone who stands at a height that others cant reach will be mmed by the outside world, its inevitable, even I am the same, I also often hear sarcasticments from the outside world, both explicitly and implicitly, saying that if I didnt cast a good birth and was born as the The Farrell Groups heir, Im afraid Im now worse than ordinary people, where I can stand on their heads to unt. Ambers mouth opened wide in surprise, There are actually people who say that about you? Of course. Jared nodded, Its also because of jealousy, but not being jealous is mediocre, so I never stop them from saying that about me, but I dont care either, the more I care, the more it makes them think theyre right, so theres no need for you to care about those words at all either, let alone be brave about it, your caring and bravado will only make them look for them and think they There is an opportunity to take advantage of it. Chapter 1030 Didn’t find anyone else Amber was silent for a moment, Perhaps, I did have some bulls-eye, heard too many of these words in the past, and now, although I dont hear them, they still leave a mental shadow for me to care about. Just dont bother with itter. Jared gently rubbed the strands of her hair. Amber hmmmed, No, youve told me so much, if I still cant figure it out, then Im really dead in the bulls eye. No talking about this death. Jared wrinkled his brow and held his hand in front of her lips with some displeasure. Amber took his hand away in amusement, Why so serious, I did not say a word of death, look at your serious face, do not know, also thought I said something serious like the sky is going to fall down. The word death is also very serious. Jared said in a hushed voice, Unlucky, I want us all to be safe and sound. That cliff fall was something that really left a huge impression on him. He was so close to losing her. So, he never wants her to experience anything that is life-threatening. Otherwise, he didnt know what he would do. Fine, fine, I wont talk about it. Looking at the mans tense brow, Amber knew that the man cared a lot about the subject of life and death. Therefore, she will not step on the bottom line of men, and it is best not to say anything in the homeopathic way. As a matter of fact, when she stopped saying that, the mans eyebrows, which were knitted together, finally eased up. Its good to not care about the outside worlds eyes as well as words, only then can we live our own lives without pressure and burden and not be influenced by them, knowing that a life influenced by others is unhappy and only makes others happy. Jared re-hugged the woman tightly, stroking her soft hair while lowering his head and kissing the top of her hair. Amber leaned into the mans arms and listened intently, though she did not answer. Jared said for a moment, the movement of his hands stopped, and then looked down at the woman, Do not care about what the outside world says and gaze, then look for my help, you will not have too much pressure, right? Of course, I know that you are still reluctant to ask me for help, after all, you still have a reason to want to solve things independently, but Little Leaf, you know you have the ability to solve things independently now? Amber looked up at the mans handsome face, her mind went back to Mr. Alfersens words to Cole at the hotel, and finally shook her head slightly, I dont have one right now. To the mall, and thews of how to mix in the mall, she is still half-understood, after all, is a neer. Furthermore, she has no power and few connections.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. These are the most important elements of survival in the mall, she does not have the same, and how to talk about solving things independently? I dont want to admit it, but its the truth. She is now, indeed, so miserable, empty of apany, a chairman of the identity, but such apany, such an identity, let alone into the center of the shopping mall circle, and those bigwigs talk andugh about the joy, she is not even the most peripheral qualifications to enter the mall. Seeing that the woman is very self-aware to admit that she is indeed not capable of handling some things now, Jared raised both eyebrows, his eyes clearly revealing these surprise. Amber caught on and pouted unhappily, What? Youre surprised that I said I didnt? Jared lifted his chin, Indeed, you are afraid you do not know, you are actually a very feisty to save face, self-esteem is also a little strong, I thought I said so, you will not admit, did not expect you Amber grunted, then try to be strong, but also have to recognize the reality of ah, no is no. Jaredughed, If you know there is none, why didnt you tell me anything? Not looking for me for anything? I understand your ideas, and support your independence, but the premise of supporting you is that you have enough ability, enough power, only then, you can do not rely on me to solve some trouble, but you do not have these, then you want to hide things from me to solve things on their own, you are trying to be strong, and the strong will often bring more serious consequences, you know? Amber lowered her eyes, I know that it wont solve things, but rather make things worse and more impossible to end. These are the things that Mr. Alfersen and Cole advised her to do. When she thought about itter, she also realized that this would indeed be the case. Therefore, she did not hesitate to say this at this moment. Jared saw her thinking so clearly again, and once again a slight surprise shed in his eyes, but it quickly disappeared. It seemed to him that she was able to figure out that she had nothing now, so it was no surprise that she thought about the longer term future situation. Even, instead, it is good. That would mean that what he had to say next was more eptable to her as well. If you knew that, why didnt you tell me anything? Jared pretended to sink down seriously, Youd rather go to Cole for help than you, do you know how I feel during the day? I felt that you didnt treat me as your lover, in your heart, I wasnt even as important as Cole, less important than Cole, an outsider, do you know how sad I was? No. Amber hurriedly shook her head, I didnt ask Cole for help, I never, from the beginning, thought of asking Cole to help with this matter. Jared was stunned for a moment, No? Hmm. So how did Cole know about the parts thing? You forget, Cole is the titr director of Goldstone Co. and the cooperation between Goldstone Co. and Wisemas, it was Cole who made the connection in the first ce, so when the parts were intercepted at Wisemas, mypanys people would naturally inform Cole, and thats how Cole knew. Amber looked at the mans dark, handsome face and exined. A sh of realization crossed the mans eyes. So thats it. On this point, he really did not know. So you really didnt ask Cole for help either? Jared asked again with thin lips pursed and a somewhat muffled tone. Amber nodded, Of course, Cole came to me at Goldstone Co. and asked me if there was any way to solve the problem. Whats the suggestion? Jared narrowed his eyes. Amber rubbed the mans chest, The suggestion was that Ie up with valuable leverage to get a loan with the bank and use the money to set things right with the missing parts, I took the offer, took out the title to The Reed Mansion, contacted Bank of Clifford, Mr. Alfersen at the Olkmore main branch. Alfersen. So you went to see Ferry after you and Cole had dinner this afternoon? asked Jared, looking at the woman. Yes. Amber nodded slightly, Mr. Alfersen, agreed to the grant, half an hour ago, the loan has been allocated, I originally nned, after the loan came down, in thest few hours of the day, I will call out the money and give it to Miss Dawson, so that she can arrange the follow-up, to solve all the bad consequences caused by theck of parts, the result did not expect , before the loan came down, you helped me to get the parts back, then the money, I counted as more than enough. She evenughed when she said that. Seems to be quite happy with the extra money. Its as if the money, a windfall. Chapter 1031 Accept Your Help Jareds brow locked in silence. After a while, he suddenly tightened the strength of his arms and held her tightly again, No wonder you havent shown any urgency after three days of missing parts, so if my people hadnt found out that Connors Jenny Lewis had made a trip to Wisemas, I wouldnt have been able to tell from you that something so big had happened to yourpany, but Do you know what it means when you mortgage The Reed Mansion? That vi means something different to you, you Seeming to understand what Jared was going to say, Amber tilted her head and looked at the man with a smile, Its okay, to me, that vi is just like an ordinary house, in my heart, it doesnt have any special meaning. What? Jared was clearly stunned by her words, Nothing special? Isnt that your home? Amber smiled, once home, but was polluted by some people who should note, the stench of those people covered the entire vi, long ago erased the breath of our family of three, so that vi, in addition to the appearance of my memory, but can not give me any little feeling of home, so mortgage out is not a pity, and even out of sight is out of mind. I think my mother knows and is very supportive of me. Hearing him say that, Jared was relieved. Also, that vi, lived in by Sharon and Braylee for twenty years, has long since lost any trace of Ms. Fannings legacy. Then the vi would indeed have no meaning for Amber to stay. So, you really didnt ask Cole for help? Jared waspletely unhappy at this point, but on his lips, he asked again with a mouth full. Amber rolled her eyes, No, Ive said that, and you still dont believe it? If you really dont believe it, then theres nothing I can do. She shrugged her shoulders. Jared grabbed her by the shoulders, I believe it, its just And? The corners of Ambers mouth twitched with weariness. Jareds thin lips twitched slightly, You got Ferry to help, and Ferry is an outsider among outsiders The implication is that he is worse than an outsider among outsiders. Amber is speechless. This man, he really has to make it clear, right? Then, ording to him, is it true that when she goes to work with others in the future, he will also think that she is looking for help from others and not from him, and then have a tantrum? Amber held her forehead, I dont go to Mr. Alfersen, so you tell me, who do I go to for a loan? To you? Jareds thin lips twitched and he was about to say yes. Amber immediately added: Finding you is impossible, at least at that time, I could never do it. This time, Jared had nothing to say. Amber looked at the man, And, who says I didnt ask for your help? What do you mean? Jared narrowed his eyes and stared at her, Is it hard to say that you sought me out for this ident? He doesnt believe it. She wouldnt even talk to him. How could he still think about finding him. Of course not. Amber shook her head slightly, I didnt look for you, but you did help me, this is what Mr. Alfersen told me, he said with Goldstone Co. and my current social status, definitely not enough for him to agree toe out to meet with me to talk about the loan, but he finally agreed toe out to meet with me and talk to me about the loan, the reason is on you I met with him and I got the loan because you helped me in an invisible way, without you, I wouldnt even be able to meet Mr. Alfersen, not to mention getting the loan. Are you happy now? Amber nudges the mans chest. Jared did not expect that there was actually such a reason for this, and he did feel much better, but his mouth was still stiff and arrogant, and he lightly returned, Its just okay. Amber cried and shook her head, You just pretend, you cant hide the smugness in your eyes. Jared touched up his eyes. Is it that obvious? The man coughed lightly, Okay, dont look. He covered Ambers eyes, obviously embarrassed after being demolished dejected. Amber also let the man cover his eyes, but the arc of red lips, but more and more upward, Look, who said you did not help me, you ah, in fact, all the time to help me, the dress, the loan, and the parts that were taken back, that one thing, not you y the most critical role in it, even if I do not look for you, but ultimately help me, it is always you. Ambers words, undoubtedly to the heart of the man, so that the mans heart soared. But I would have preferred that I could have been there to help you personally until you were fully grown and strong, not in this way. Jared rubbed his thumb over Ambers forehead. Amber smiled faintly, Then in the future, show up to help me! Jareds thumb suddenly paused, then looked at the woman incredulously, Youre not, now, resisting letting me help you? Amber shook her head, Didnt you just say, right now I have nothing, and trying to be brave and do it on my own will only make things worse instead of fixing things, so since I need someone behind me to support me and help me, then why dont I agree to let youe? If I dont agree, then doesnt that confirm that youre not that important in my heart and not even as important as an outsider? Jared got the words he wanted to hear most and finally gave a satisfied smile, Im relieved you figured it out. It seems that you are still very powerful, and actually talked her through so quickly. He had thought that with her stubbornness, it would take him a long time to get through to her. I didnt expect it to be so easy. However, Ambers next sentence managed to make him cken his face again. Amber tossed her hair behind her ear and said softly, Actually, the biggest reason I was able to figure it out is thanks to Mr. Alfersen and Cole , and it was their persuasion that made me realize this, otherwise I wouldnt even think now that my not looking for you would not only make you think more, but also make things worse.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. They? Jared frowned. Amber nodded and then told the general story of everything that happened in the hotel box. After hearing this, Jareds face recovered as before, and even between his eyebrows, there was more than a hint of softness and, I didnt expect them to be able to persuade you like this, but they did a good job, and I will reward them. Reward them? Amber was happy, This is said as if they are subjects and you are the emperor and they have done something to your satisfaction so you have to reward them. To the entire Olkmore poption, am I not the emperor? Jared lifted his chin, his face unabashedly arrogant. But Amber didnt think he did it without self-awareness, other than being amused. After all, he does have the capital to walk around like an emperor with supreme privileges in Olkmore. Jared didnt know what Amber was thinking, he gently squeezed her hand and put it to his lips for a kiss before speaking again, But they did do something to my satisfaction, and I cant really go without showing it, there are rewards and punishments, thats how it should be and how I repay them. They helped him persuade Amber, saving him a lot of effort, a favor he epted. Since themitment, it must be returned. Therefore, he said repaying, and it is appropriate. But Mr. Alfersen will advise Amber, he can ept, Cole will advise her, it is unexpected. After all, Coles heart for her is there, not looking forward to their rtionship problems is good, and will actually take the initiative to persuade her to ept his help. This is, without a doubt, to set him and Amber up even more. It seems that Cole is going to give up and should be serious. Chapter 1032 Jared’s Retribution Otherwise, Cole would not be so generous, pushing the person he loves, into the arms of another man. It seems that now, he should indeed bepletely dispelled on Coles vignce and caution. How do you n to repay them? Amber asked curiously, taking the mans hand. Jared rubbed her head, Thats my business, dont worry, I wont treat them poorly. Amber gave him a nk look, I didnt say youd treat them poorly, youre so big, Im sure you couldnt do such a stingy move. Jaredughed low, Should I be happy that I look so good in your mind? Thats not a no-no. Amber smiled back. Jared flicked her forehead, Okay, now that the reward is out of the way, its time to talk about the punishment.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. And the punishment? Amber froze for a moment, then looked at the man in disbelief, Who are you going to punish? The man didnt answer, just his deep gaze fell on her. Ambers heart stuttered. What does it mean? Youre not, going to punish me, are you? Amber pointed at her nose in dismay. Jared was nomittal, Your concealment, after all, has upset me, so I must punish you, just punish you for keeping mepany tonight. Thisst statement, he was leaning in her ear, and nibbled on her earlobe, lowering his voice and speaking with a hint of seductive tone. Amber couldnt help but shiver, instantly understood his sentence to apany him well, how to apany. This guy Ambers face is red, You really know how to exploit the loopholes, ah, caught the opportunity to make benefits for yourself, you Jared cut her off with a low chuckle, Lets go then. The words fell, he bent down, he picked her up horizontally and walked towards the room. Amber screamed out in shock, Jared you let go of me, havent you finished eating yet? No more food, and its about time. You Ambersst voice was blocked back by a kiss from the man. At the same time, there was a mming of the door to apany the kiss between the two. Soon, the living room was quiet, with only the unfinished meal on the table, showing that the living room was still upied just then. It didnt take long for the thought-provoking ambiguous sounds toe from under the door of the room, and in disguise, where people were going. As Amber has said before, Jared is a man who loves to exploit opportunities to benefit himself at every opportunity. As expected, Jared used the excuse of punishing Amber and seeded in getting Amber to agree to try a pose that she had previously refused to agree to in any way. I cant help it, who makes those poses besides difficult, but also humiliatingly tight! So Jared was tempted to try, and it didnt work. Now, he finally made it. A few hourster, Amber tired of falling asleep in the past, and the man, which is leaning on the head of the bed, slightly sideways with his head down, full of tender eyes looking at the woman leaning in his arms sleeping heavily,rge hands also gently stroking her face from time to time, the face of the redness and fatigue is clearly visible, even the sweat is still on the forehead did not dry, even around the hair were wet. This shows the intensity of the battle just now. And Jareds own face, although there is also tired, there is also still not dissipated scarlet, forehead also have a grain of sweat as well as sweat-damp hair. But that satisfaction of eating and drinking, but so let people look at want to beat. Obviously, this battle, he not only gained the ultimate victory, but also gained an unprecedented insatiable. But Jared didnt stay in bed long, waiting until hed rested enough to breathe evenly before letting go of Ambers face, lifting the covers and getting out of bed and going to the bathroom. After showering anding out, it was already three oclock in the second half of the night. Jared, wearing a white bathrobe with a towel around his neck, allowed himself to emerge from the bathroom with wet hair, walking away with the tips of his hair still dripping down, dripping into the white towel and quickly disappearing. When he came to the coffee table in the living room, Jared picked up his phone and first looked at it to see if there were any work messages from his subordinates, and only after there were none did he dial Bens number. Ben is still working overtime in the group at this moment, no way, its almost New Years Eve and the inventory work is about to start. The Farrell Group is so big, with hundreds of subsidiaries and affiliatedpanies that have investments and shares, that once the inventory is taken, it is definitely an unimaginablyrge amount of work. No, he, the assistant, is not even off duty now and is still staying upte in the group preparing for the pre-inventory preparations. But the good thing is, he was not the only one who stayed upte to work overtime, there were many others, and his heart bnced a lot. Hello, Mr. Farrell? Ben had just finished handling the inventory n document from a subsidiary, picked up the coffee that had been cold for a long time and took a sip, after slightly waking up, he was about to handle the next subsidiarys document when he heard the phone ringing, picked it up and looked at it, his head got even bigger, but he still had to answer it. Listening to Bens breathless voice on the other end of the phone, Jared remembered that he was still working overtime and was silent for a while, thinking to himself that he was looking for Ben to handle something at this time, wasnt that a bit much? But soon, this stingypassion was thrown out of Jareds mind. Jared thought, anyway, Ben is not sleeping and busy at this moment, then he asked him to handle some things, it is just incidental, what is too much? Well, yes, thats it. He is definitely not that kind of vicious capitalist also have a lot of things, but also no sympathy for the boss! Still not done? Jared spoke up and asked in a light voice. Ben looked at the few papers left in front of him and pressed his brow, Theres still some left, we can probably get rid of it at five oclock, and then we can just publish the inventory order tomorrow. Jared hmmed, After work, you can rest at the group and work again tomorrow afternoon. Ben pressed his eyebrows for a moment and could not believe what he was hearing. You dont work until this afternoon? Is Mr. Farrell serious? Does it mean that Mr. Farrell finally started to feel sorry for his subordinate? Then thank you so much Mr. Farrell. Bens face turned red with excitement. Jared pursed his lips, But only if you do what I tell you to do. The excitement on Bens face, instantly frozen, reced by a face full of cold smiles. Heh, he knew it. But it doesnt matter, its a rare discovery of conscience to get Mr. Farrell to agree to work in the afternoon. He should cherish it. Yes Mr. Farrell, at your service. Bens face was smiling, but in his heart he cursed this capitalist. Jared picked up the water on the coffee table and took a sip, As I recall, Bank of Clifford Olkmore Branch is short on liquid deposits these days, right? Ben did not understand what Jared suddenly asked this, but still seriously nodded back: Yes, some time ago, the Bank of Clifford head office, the Olkmore main branch of 70% of the deposit funds transferred away, so now the Olkmore main branch,ck ofrge deposits, Mr. Ferry recently is Mr. Ferry has recently been looking for the heads of those groups, hoping that these people can deposit money into his main branch, not in those foreign banks, or theck of funds in the main branch, the performance is not up to standard, his position as president, Im afraid he will have to do the head. Chapter 1033 Mr. Alfersen’s Calculation Jared was suddenly silent. I didnt expect Ferry to be in such a precarious position, but gritted her teeth and approved a $200 million loan for Amber. It can be imagined that the two hundred million loan, is Ferry against how much pressure, to convince the total share of those senior. Although he seriously suspects that Ferry did this with an agenda. The biggest purpose is to take his rtionship from Little Leafs side. Ferry this person, he still kind of understand, when young is not majoring in finance this piece, but major in psychology, that is, Ferry for the human heart pinch and grasp, is quite powerful. What need his and Little Leafs emotional stability as a guarantee, in order to feel confident to give Little Leaf lending, this is simply bullshit, is deliberately said so, to lead Little Leaf to fall for it. In fact, Ferrys real purpose is to test whether his rtionship with Little Leaf is stable and whether he can achieve his purpose. After all, Little Leafpany encountered things, not to look for him as a boyfriend, but to borrow to solve, it is easy to let people associate him and Little Leaf is not a problem between, so Ferry certainly want to find out. Only after figuring out that there is no problem with the emotional situation between him and Little Leaf, can he achieve his purpose, otherwise it is a waste of time. So Ferry tried to find out that there was no problem with the rtionship between him and Little Leaf, as well as the reason why Little Leaf did not seek him out and instead loaned money, before he persuaded Little Leaf so much and agreed so readily to lend money. The biggest reason is to make Little Leaf grateful, as well as to feel guilty about him. Ferry is a psychology major, plus also a man, it is impossible not to know what the reaction of the same man will be after learning that Little Leaf does not seek help from him, the lover, but from others. It was because Ferry knew that he was so helpful in persuading Little Leaf. At the same time Ferry can also take the opportunity to observe Little Leaf listen to his reaction after those persuasion, as long as the perception of Little Leaf understand not to seek him as a lover, but to seek help from outsiders, will make him as a lover upset after the heart of shame. Ferry can then take this opportunity to go deeper into Little Leafs strategy, proposing to have Little Leaf talk to him properly when he returns. Since its talk, its absolutely inevitable that Little Leaf will, inevitably, talk out those persuasions that Ferry had for her.N?velDrama.Org content. In this way, Ferry has achieved his goal. That is, his Jareds gratitude! Ferry can read peoples minds, and Ferry also knows his person, knows that he Jared does not like to owe people a favor, so Ferry will certainly understand that he learned that Little Leaf was persuaded in this way, will certainly ept the favor, and will also return the favor. And the outside world knows that he Jareds eyes into who, that is, will never treat each other poorly, owed a favor in return is generous, never stingy, basically the most wanted things from each other. Ferry wants to keep his position under his ass, he needs arge amount of deposit funds to be deposited into his total dividends, so that he can meet the performance standards of this head branch. And in the whole of Olkmore, he, Jared, is the only one with such arge liquidity to help him with this. Therefore, Ferry may not seize Little Leaf this straw, using Little Leaf as a door knocker, taking the opportunity to make him Jared owes a favor, and then let him in return, to help keep the position of chief branch director. I have to say, this step by step calction is really beautiful. It is no wonder that Ferry was able to go from a small bank teller to the head of the main branch in just ten years. This mind, this city, this calction, this measure, this scale of holding the hearts of people, had to be admired, so that he wanted to dig people into his own group. Of course, this reckoning by Ferry did make him very unhappy, after all, there are really not many people who dare to reckon with him, Jared. But under Ferrys calction, he also helped Little Leaf, and also spoke for him in Little Leaf, this calction, he can let go. Thinking of this, Jared put down his ss of water and asked again into the phone, Over at the Swiss bank, are the interest rates on deposits this year, a little lower thanst year? Yes. Ben nodded, There is a slight financial crisis over there, so naturally the bank interest rate has been lowered a bit, but after a while it will be fine and will go back up, and those interest rates you were lowered, the Swiss bank side will alsopensate back and will not let you lose out. After all, Mr. Farrell is one of the biggest clients of the Swiss bank. The Swiss bank will not offend Mr. Farrell. Got it. Jared hmmed, then faintly instructed, It happens to be daytime abroad, you inform the Swiss bank side, transfer one billion euros to Ferrys main branch, and make a note of the deposit. Huh? Ben was confused by Jareds order, Mr. Farrell, why are you transferring money to a domestic bank if you have nothing to do with it? Domestic banks dont have the same high interest rates as foreign ones. And its not even the head office in China, its just Olkmores total share. I dont know what Mr. Farrell was thinking. Ben shook his head, saying he couldnt understand. What about a billion, or euros. Although for Mr. Farrell, its not much. But for him, it was something he could not earn in his lifetime. After all, when converted into U. S. dors, thats almost a billion dors or more. One billion transferred back to the country, deposited in the bank under Ferrys jurisdiction, that Ferry not to mention the position under the buttocks can keep, Im afraid also to be promoted. I know. Jared held his phone in one hand, twisted up the corner of his neck towel with the other, tilted his head slightly, and began to wipe his wet hair, his voice cool and nd, That little interest rate, I dont care. Listen to the mans light-hearted words, Ben suddenly speechless speechless. Yes, they are so rich, so rich, still need that little interest rate per year? It is his pattern is too small. The corners of Bens mouth twitched and he said nothing more, only opening his mouth to respond to Jaredsmand. Then, Jared ordered again, And The Lyon family is not looking for a contract port of entry recently? Tomorrow, have someone go to Lyon Corporation, and Lyon Corporation to discuss the cooperation of the port ofmerce in theprehensive security zone, benefits, a little less. Ben looked puzzled, not understanding what Jared was doing here again. Just now do not want interest rates are to transfer the money into Ferrys bank, and now let through the port ofmerce to The Lyon family, but also deliberately received a little less interest. How does this look, there is a sense that Mr. Farrell is deliberately helping these two. What did this Ferry and The Lyon family do to make Mr. Farrell so kind? Although puzzled, Ben knew better than to ask. He understood in his heart, it is estimated that the question can not ask a question, it is better not to ask, directly should be finished. Okay Mr. Farrell I understand, the deposit, I will arrange itter, The Lyon family side, I will also arrange it before the end of the day, and try to have someone go over tomorrow morning to talk about the cooperation of the port ofmerce. Ben pushed his sses and said. Jared hmmed and hung up the phone. Ben heard no sound from the phone, knew the call was over, took the phone off his ear, nced at the screen that jumped back to the main menu, then let out a long breath, tapped on an overseas call and dialed it. Meanwhile, in the conference room of Bank of Clifford Olkmores main branch, it was clearly 3:00 or 4:00 a. m., but this time the conference room was almost full of people. Every one of them, silent, just eyes are fixed on the main seat of Mr. Alfersen, eyes or expectation, or doubt, or disdain, or sneer. In short, there is everything. Chapter 1034 Mr. Alfersen’s Concerns For a while, it made the whole conference room, the atmosphere is extraordinarily depressing andplicated. Mr. Alfersen sat in the main seat of the conference room, is now calmly staring at theptop in front of him, did not look at the other people in the rooms expressions, and moreover did not respond to those people look at themselves when the gaze. Its as if these people, all of them, dont exist. However, only Mr. Alfersen himself knows in his heart, his heart, far from the appearance of such a calm and calm. The so-called calm and calm, but it is just pretend. At this moment, he is more nervous and uneasy than anyone else. Governor. At this time, a middle-aged man in a suit suddenly stood up in the conference room and opened his mouth, first breaking the eerie silence in the room. Everyone elses face changed and they all looked at him. This includes Mr. Alfersen as well. The moment Mr. Alfersen heard the man call himself, he knew in his heart that what was toe would alwayse, and that silence and quiet would never be able to be maintained. After a secret sigh, Mr. Alfersen squeezed the mouse in his hand, raised his head, looked at the middle-aged man and asked, still keeping the surface calm, What is it? President, you said, Mr. Farrell will certainly be because our bank helped Miss Reed, will be grateful to our bank, and then step in to help our bank, not to let our banks ss on this scattered, we trust you, so against the pressure of the banks treasury funds depleted, agreed to you take out two hundred million loans to Miss Reed But now what? We waited from daylight to 3:00 or 4:00 in the morning, but we didnt hear anything from the Farrell Group about helping us. The middle-aged man pointed at Mr. Alfersen with an angry face and demanded an exnation. When others heard this, they nodded in unison, strongly agreeing with his words. Yes, Mr. President, you promised Mr. Farrell that you would ept this favor, but now there is no news from the Farrell Group, so how can we trust you? Exactly. Another person agreed, If the Farrell Group really doesnt care about us, wont the 200 million we loaned out be thest straw that hastens the dissolution of our team? If thats the case, President, can you afford to take responsibility for this? After all, it was you who insisted on the loan. At these words, everyone looked at Mr. Alfersen with questioning and sharp eyes. If Mr. Alfersen has been in the business for a long time, now faced with the questioning of the crowd, now also can not help but some pressure, and even some began to doubt themselves, is really wrong prediction? During this time, because the bank funds were transferred, plus they are the main branch, the annual deposit performance, is more than ten times higher than the branches below. Only in this way can he retain his position as president of Olkmores main branch, and the team below him can remain, instead of all being demoted and transferred to the branches below. Only now the rich people in the country, do not love to put money in the domestic banks, but choose foreign banks. So the performance of their main branch this year,te to hit the mark. Now it is about to be the New Year, the deposit performance is still not up to standard, he, the chief branch director of the pressure can be imagined, every day to go to thosepanies, looking for the chairman of thosepanies to persuade, hoping that they can deposit money into their banks. However, those rich people bite the bullet, he is worried about his hair. While he was anxiously wondering what to do, he suddenly received a call from Amber, the girlfriend of the Farrell Groups chairman, Goldstone Co.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Knowing that Ambers intention was to get a loan, or a loan of this magnitude, he immediately realized that something had happened to Goldstone Co. Also, he immediately agreed toe out and meet with Amber, in order to personally confirm his opportunity, whether he could take it and implement it. Because he himself specializes in psychology, as soon as he met Amber, he could definitely be sure. So, he met with Amber in the afternoon and used his expertise to easily see through what kind of person Amber was, a self-important and strong, but without self-awareness, but also the idea of a simple and naive woman. Such a person is simply too good for him to raid, too good to use. Therefore, the moment he met Amber, he understood that his n was mostly secure. Amber the woman, to save face, more concerned about the outside world, afraid of the outside world that she is doddering flowers, only rely on men, plus she herself is already a bit inferior, so the character has be extra strong, bent on relying on themselves to solve anything, but ignored that she now simply do not have that ability. For this reason, in the end, the only way to borrow this path. Obviously, if you look for Jared, you can easily solve anything, but she refuses to do so, preferring to look for outsiders, which is not to give away the door for people to take advantage of? In short, Amber has the background and support are not used, this is not a fool is what? But Amber doing this is good for him, and he wouldnt have had this opportunity if Amber hadnt refused to ask Jared for help. And he is a man, it is clear what kind of mood Jared, also as a man, will be in when he learns that his woman, who would rather find someone else than seek his help. Although he was not sure if the rtionship between Jared and Amber was stable or not at this time, but men, too, are good at saving face. As long as the two people did not break up, regardless of whether there is a conflict, as long as one of them ignore themselves and go to someone else for help, the other party will not be happy. Therefore, he deliberately pretended to be good as two people, painstakingly persuaded Amber, and also advised Amber to go back, talk to Jared properly and talk away some. For that matter, it was hoped that Amber would tell Jared all about his persuasion, so that Jared would know that he had helped them behind the scenes. In this way, doesnt Jared owe him a favor? And he is clear, Jared this person, never owes people a favor, owed basically will return on the spot back, and return hugs will never be stingy. In short, what he did during the day was a gamble. If the bet seeds, his position will be preserved, if the bet loses No, during the day, he never thought he would lose the bet, after all, he was always very urate in reading people, and every step he took, and never failed. His n was perfect. But now, he is a little less confident, but also began to generate self-doubt, is he really going to lose the bet? Amber went back, didnt listen to him, talked to Jared, and didnt take his word for it. So Jared doesnt know what hes done by now? Or there is the possibility that Amber said it and Jared knew it, but didnt take his persuasion of Amber seriously, and may have even felt angry and ready to get back at him! After all, what he did was to use Amber and to count Jared. Jared is too smart not to think of his purpose and calctions. In fact, before he implemented this n, he considered the possibility that Jared would guess his n and be furious, or even strike out against him. After all, no one likes to be counted. But he had no choice, this was his only chance, no matter what the oue, he had to try, just to see if Jared would be more serious. If it is more serious, then he will be open to Jareds revenge, if not more serious, Jared is willing to ept him as a favor, then of course the best. But the way things are going, he cant even guess if Jared, the man, is more serious or not. Chapter 1035 Plan Success This situation of not being able to guess the answer really makes ones head spin. Mr. Alfersen took off the eyes on the bridge of his nose, rubbed his eyes that were a little sore, and suppressed the nervous anxiety in his heart to answer the questions of these people in the room, Well, I understand the concerns of the people, but it is useless to talk about them now, so be quiet first. He lifted both hands and pressed his hands in the air. In the end, when so many years of the governor, the prestige is there, hearing him say so, the crowd did not dare to be unrestrained, temporarily quiet. Even the middle-aged man who first raised a questioning voice, at this moment also sat back down again. Mr. Alfersen saw the situation, his heart also slightly relieved, and then continued: Everyone rest assured, since I said, as long as the approval of Miss Reed that two hundred million, Mr. Farrell will certainly help us, this statement will never be false, but it is still early, maybe Mr. Farrell is not clear that we give Miss Reeds loan approval? He could only exin it in this way and pacify the people for the time being. Yet there are still people below who are not convinced. Governor, it was you who said that we would receive the good news of Mr. Farrells help by tonight at thetest, thats why we stayed in the conference room and waited, otherwise we were crazy to stay here all night. Yes, Governor, are you really sure Mr. Farrell will help? And what if he doesnt? All right! Mr. Alfersen impatiently pped the table and interrupted him, If Mr. Farrell does not help, this matter was proposed by me, and the loan was approved by me, this consequence, I myself bear, you can rest assured, right? The people have lowered their heads and did not speak anymore. When Mr. Alfersen saw this, his anger subsided a bit and he sat down again, propped up on the edge of the conference table. But in his heart, he did not feel rxed for having shocked these subordinates, but rather more tense. He this, every step, basically transported the n, never failed. But now, facing Jared, hes not so confident hell win. Now, he is a little regretful that he risked counting Jared in order to keep his position. If Jared really serious, his life, probably can not get out of the head. Mr. Alfersen gave a bitter smile at the thought. Thinking about how happy he woulde in the afternoon and tell the crowd that they were saved, how stupid he now felt about that afternoon daytime self. Its amazing how straightforward it is to say something youre not sure about. Just as Mr. Alfersen began to give up on himself a bit, the conference room door was suddenly thrown open with a bang and a young man, also wearing a suit and holding a cell phone in his hand, hurried in from outside. Due to the rush of running, the young man came to Mr. Alfersens side with the whole evil man panting and talking out of breath, Governor! Well half a day, the young man did not benefit a so. Mr. Alfersen frowned a bit unpleasantly, Okay, whats up, lets talk about itter, take a breath. Saying this, he brought him the ss of water on the table. The young man may be too thirsty, did not even have time to say thank you, took the ss of water, and gulp the water down. After drinking, the whole person then breathed a long and relieved sigh. Im still a little out of breath, but at least I can talk without any problem. Good news, Governor. The young man looked at Mr. Alfersen excitedly and said loudly.N?velDrama.Org content. Good news? Mr. Alfersen first froze, then realized and his eyes snapped open, and excitement gradually appeared on his face, You mean The young man nodded, Yes, the Farrell Group has just contacted us, saying that Mr. Farrell is willing to transfer one billion euros from the Swiss banks back to the country and deposit it in our bank, President, our bank is saved, no need to disband our team. The young man said, his whole face flushed with excitement. Others in the conference room also stood up happily. Is this true? They looked at the young man and asked hurriedly. The young man couldnt stop nodding, Its true, the one billion euros, has been transferred. Line manager, check it out. Someone urged loudly. After all, only the president of the bank has the authority to view such arge sum of money. Mr. Alfersen was so happy that he was confused, and when he heard the mans shout, he immediately came back to his senses with a jolt and nodded his head, Okay, okay, you guys take it easy, Ill check it out, Ill check it out. With that, he put his hands on the keyboard of hisputer and began to check Jareds ount. Due to the overwhelming emotion, so much so that he operated with shaking hands, several times he entered the wrong permission password. Look at the other people gathered around him, each one is anxious. If it were not for the fact that he is the president of the line, it is estimated that these people are going to pull him away to sit down and check it out for themselves. Finally, Mr. Alfersen finally entered the correct password and essed Jareds personal ount, and everyone gasped when they saw the new amount in Jareds personal ount. One billion, or Euros! Tranted into dors, thats a billion. This is the first time that they have seen such arge amount of figures in ones ount. Moreover, this is not the amount of fixed assets, but the liquidity, which can be taken out at any time to spend the kind of. This kind of, is the real rich ah. Some people do not look at the ount amount isrge, but in fact are the number of fixed assets, not real money, that so-called rich people, are false. Only Mr. Farrell kind, it is true. And most importantly, thats just the tip of the iceberg for Mr. Farrell. Theres no telling how much money Mr. Farrell has in other domestic and foreign banks. Its jealous to look at this string of numbers. The same are people, how the gap is so big! All of you look at me, I look at you, all from each others eyes to see helplessness and envy. Of course, envy is envy, what they are most happy about now is that their squad doesnt have to be disbanded and they can stay in the main branch. Governor, as you said, Mr. Farrell really helped us. Yes Governor, this is great. Yes, its wonderful. Mr. Alfersen also nodded along, his heartpletely relieved, and the boulder he had lifted, fell back into ce. But isnt it just too good to be true? He took such a big risk, using Miss Reed, to set up Mr. Farrell, for this moment, isnt it? As it turns out, he was right to bet and he still seeded. And Mr. Farrells willingness to repay him also shows that Mr. Farrell does not count on his calctions. This allows him, finally, not to worry about the next Mr. Farrells retaliation. Mr. Alfersen rubbed his brow and finally showed a smile, his whole body was rxed. He then picked up his cell phone and called the Farrell Group, ready to thank them. He would have liked to call Jared directly. Unfortunately, he didnt have Jareds personal number, so he had to settle for the Farrell Group. the Farrell Group, Ben wasnt surprised to receive a thank you call from Mr. Alfersen. Anyone who knows how to be grateful will not fail to call to thank you. I know, thank you is not necessary, but Mr. Farrell said that this is the first and thest time, if this happens again in the future, he will not let you go. Ben said expressionlessly into the phone. Although it is not clear what exactly Mr. Alfersen did, anyway, Mr. Farrell exined, said in a warning tone is right. Chapter 1036 – You have to pay back for coming out On the other end of the phone, Mr. Alfersen heard Bens warning and shivered, looked solemn and nodded in response, I know, dont worry Ben, please tell Mr. Farrell that there is absolutely no moreter. He is not a fool, he naturally knows that some things are done once and for all. Do more than that, that is looking for death. Good to know, nothing more, Ill hang up. Ben gave a clear, cold and arrogant hmmm and cut the phone off. He then sent another message to Jared about the thank you call from Mr. Alfersen. Kelsington Bay, Jared has finished polishing his hair and is heading back to his room for a nap. Just one step, the cell phone in the pocket of the bathrobe rang, took it out, and after replying with a word of knowledge, put the phone back and continued to walk to the room. When he came to the room, Jared stood by the bed, looked at the woman who was sleeping with red cheeks, smiled helplessly, then bent down and gently pinched the womans neck, murmured: Little heartless, you are sleeping well, and thought that others really helped you, but I do not know that I was calcted by others. Hmph, Amber couldnt breathe as her nose was pinched, frowning ufortably and moving her body. Seeing that she was about to wake up, Jared hurriedly released his hand and then gently patted her shoulder to put her back to sleep. Soon, Amber was motionless and fell back to sleep. Jared let out a lowugh, lifted the covers and alsoid down, put the woman into his arms, turned off the lights and also closed his eyes. The next day, Amber is in the office working on paperwork when she gets a call from Cole. Cole opened his mouth and asked, Amber, whats going on? What whats going on? Amber had her phone clipped to her shoulder, and her whole face was confused when she heard his sudden, headless words. Cole rubbed his cheek, is the port ofmerce ah, this morning I came to thepany, my father called me to the office, said Jared let a free trade zone port ofmerce cooperation to our Lyon Corporation, and the benefits, or our Lyon Corporation ounted for the majority. Is there such a thing? The pen in Ambers hand lurched, and her body couldnt help but sit up straight. Cole nodded, Yes, it was this morning, the Farrell Group personally came to our Lyon Corporation said, I know when the whole person was stunned, this Jared brain is not bad, actually condescending to cooperate with our Lyon Corporation, or cooperation! He is not crazy. This is not clear to give us Lyon Corporation money! As she listened to Coles chatter, Ambers mind suddenly went back to Jareds words of thanks to Cole and Mr. Alfersenst night. Combined with the Farrell Groups initiative to cooperate with Lyon Corporation this morning, the timing is so coincidental. It seems that this is Jareds way of thanking Cole. He really does what he says hes going to do, and hes extremely efficient at it. Amber shook her head and smiled, Well Cole , this thing, I probably know whats going on. You know? Cole had been slouching in his office chair with both feet still crossed on his desk. Hearing this, immediately put his feet down, the whole person sat up straight, Then you quickly tell me, what is going on, is Jared brain is broken, actually give me The Lyon family money, that guy is not looking at me eyes are not eyes, nose is not nose? Hes crazy to do that, right? Amber said with amusement, Its not that hes out of his mind, hes doing it because of you. Me? Cole froze slightly, then frowned in confusion, What does that have to do with me? Ive already told him about the missing parts. Amber didnt answer his words directly, but said this first. Coles face changed slightly, What? You talked to him? Then you. Dont worry, Im fine, he knew I kept such a big thing from him, didnt tell him, and didnt ask for his help, he was really upset at first, but after talking about itter, after talking you and Mr. Alfersens persuasion away, it was fine, and he was very grateful to you and Mr. Alfersen for persuading me, and said he wanted to thank you. Amber smiled back. Thanks? Yeah. Cole was silent, then seemed to understand something and grunted, So this port of call, thats what hes thankful for, right? I guess so. Amber nodded. Cole pursed his lips, who wants his thanks, I told you that, just to wish you well, and not for anything else, he is like this Well Cole . Amber sighed and opened her mouth to interrupt him, You dont, by any chance, want this coboration, do you? What do I need this cooperation for if I dont get paid for it? Cole said with a grimace. Amber shook her head in amusement, Who said you dont get credit for anything? Your persuasion of me, this is the credit ah, you let Jared save some effort to talk me, but also let me understand my current situation, otherwise I will not be a conceited people strange, these are your credit, so Jared gave this cooperation, you should ept, and I heard that the Lyon Corporation recently just short of a good port ofmerce, so that the goods exported Foreign, but has not been able to find a suitable, even if there is, but the benefits of cooperation and loss, now Jared took the initiative to give The Lyon family a suitable, why do not you ept it? Coles mouth dropped open and he was speechless. Amber and advised, you also advised me yesterday, there is a backer to rely on, and now I also advise you to have money to earn, so through the wound case, why do not you ept? And Jared decided that your persuasion makes him owe a favor, you do not ept, he will also give other, so push around why bother? Take this, he returned the favor, and you do not have to deal with the rest, why not? Coleughed, Its true that sooner orter you have to pay back foring out, yesterday you were still persuading you, today you are persuaded toe back and be persuaded by you, all right, Ill take the pass business port, but I am not going to say thank you to Jared, you just tell him that. After saying that, he hung up the phone. Amber looked at the phone screen that had jumped back to the main menu and couldnt help but shake her head in amusement.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Really, all of them are arrogant attributes. Amber rubbed her brow, then clicked on Jareds WeChat again and sent a message over: Lyon Corporations through business port partnership, is that the thanks you saidst night? After sending it, Amber put the phone down, not expecting Jared to return the message right now. After all, its New Years Eve and all major grouppanies have to take stock. This is especially true for the Farrell Group, so this is the busiest time of year for the Farrell Group. Its not unusual for Jared not to return messages immediately. What she didnt expect, however, was that Amber had just put her phone down when it lit up with a video invitation from Jared. Amber raised an eyebrow. The good guys, she thought he was busy, but it turns out he was not busy, and soon returned the message, or video. Amber smiled, picked up her phone and connected to Jareds video invitation, and in the next second, Jareds handsome face, appeared on the screen. And the background behind him, it is his office. Not busy? Amber asked as she took a sip of her coffee and smiled at the man in the video. The man nodded slightly, Ben worked overnightst night and took care of a lot of things, so I wasnt particrly busy. So thats it. Amber nodded, then squinted at the man, Ben worked overnight, youre a good boss! Chapter 1037 Not telling you Of course Im the good boss. Jareds chin lifted slightly, the smugness on his face unconcealed. The corners of Ambers mouth twitched, Hey hey hey, I said the opposite, you cant hear me? She knew he consistently liked to squeeze Ben. But never thought he would be able to squeeze Ben so hard! As if, he didnt already feel there was something wrong with doing so. Heard that. Jared leaned back in his chair and returned with a faint smile. He is not a fool, how could he not hear it. Then youre still smug. Amber gave the man a nk look. Jared hooked his lips, If I dont let Ben work overtime, then Ill be the one working overtime, so Ill have less time to spend with you, so why not let him work overtime? Hes single anyway, so he has plenty of time. After listening to the man so shameless, and justifiable words, Amber whole person is speechless, heart good and funny. Also feel a twinge of sympathy for Ben. Whats wrong with being single? Does being single deserve to be squeezed? Amber helplessly forehead, Then how do you also do not think, if not you have been squeezing Ben, Ben will not have time to find a girlfriend, always single? Jared was silent. It seems that there is a little bit of truth to it. But, he just doesnt want to admit it. Admittedly, then Ben has been single, is not really caused by him? So it must not be admitted that it is not his fault. The first thing you need to do is to get a girlfriend. If he wants to find one, even if hes busy, he can still find one and get out of it. In short, it has nothing to do with him at all. Amber could not hear that the man was deliberately sophomoric and refused to admit it, shaking her head in tears andughter, Yes, yes, it has nothing to do with you, our Mr. Farrell, is most considerate of his employees, so such a good boss, how could he really not give his subordinates time to get off, right? Jared heard this and gave a cheeky hmmm. Right, thats it. The corners of Ambers mouth twitched even more. This man, really shameless. She deliberately said so, and he actually epted it without any weakness of heart. Its a real tearjerker. Well, no matter what, you should not squeeze Ben too hard, after all, you are still young and will have to work together for decades in the future, squeezing Ben like this now, leading to early physical decay, what about the next decades? Are you sure you can still find a good subordinate who works well with you and understands you? Amber said with a roll of her eyes. Jareds thin lips twitched, half a time to make a sound, Little Leaf. Hmm? Amber cocked her head, Whats wrong? You, Jareds thin lips pursed for a moment, trailing off for a few seconds before exhaling lightly, are, like, more ruthless than I am, and better at squeezing Bensbor than I am. Amber froze, What do you mean? How am I tougher than you? Dont use her wrongly! I admit, I do have high demands on Ben, but never thought of keeping him around to work for me in the future, while you directly arranged his future decades all at once, it seems that you want to tie him to the Farrell Group for the rest of his life, to bow and scrape for the Farrell Group ah. Jared said, with a smile in his eyes. Amber was said by the man, first dumbfounded, and then the small face boomed, red out of shape, spoke in a panic, I I did not, I did not mean it, I just just want you not to squeeze Ben so much, there is no intention to make Ben work for the Farrell Group for the rest of his life. The more she said, the smaller her voice got, and the lower her head got, the more her whole heart was weak. There is no way, she did not mean it, but just own words, but sounded like this. So, how could she not be weak-minded. After all, it was you who spoke incorrectly in the first ce. Jared looked at the womans shy, embarrassed little face through the video, and the smile in his eyes grew even bigger. If he wasnt at her ce, he would want to take her in his arms and give her a hard kiss. Theres no way around it, its just too cute. She usually always behaves very sensual, dress is also on the strong woman style, so rarely will show this kind of small daughter posture, he also rarely see a time. But every time I see it, Ill be cute by the way she looks. Well seeing Amber just now, Jared could feel his heart beating hard and a burning, hot feeling rising up. That feeling is probably what people on the inte call poking the center jaw. I know you didnt mean it that way, just teasing you. Jared turned slightly sideways, propping his head up in azy yet sexy posture as he looked at the woman in the video. The woman red at him, Thats all youll do to me. Jaredughed low, his voice low and charming, Okay, I wont tease you. Amber grunted, which made her stop, then looked at the man curiously and asked, What did you mean when you just said that you werent going to keep Ben around to work all the time? Do you still want to fire Ben? Jared shook his head, Of course not, Ben has 0. 2 percent of the original shares of the Farrell Group, so he is not just my special assistant, but also a shareholder of the Farrell Group, he is bound to the Farrell Group for the rest of his life, I am not going to keep him around for the rest of his life. Ben is a very capable person, so to keep him around as a special assistant would be an overkill. So thats how it is. Amber nodded in a daze, Ive long heard that people in power inrge conglomerates do have cases where they put people around them down as managers in subsidiaries, I didnt think it was true. Of course its true, the people who can follow me around are basically the ones I trust, and delegating them down is also a recognition of their abilities, and at the same time, you can also not worry about someone in the subsidiary defecting. Jared said with slightly narrowed eyes. Amber rubbed his chin, learned again, in short, Ben and your other secretarial assistants they, you will all put it down at once. Jared hmmm, good, cant let them always be my assistant secretary, they are all capable people, always let them be secretaries and assistants, but alsopletely look down on them, the reason I still keep them around now, is also in the training. I see. Amber ruffled the hair around her ears and thought to herself that she had learned another trick. But if Goldstone Co. hadnt had that, she probably would have learned to use it.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. But its okay, Goldstone Co. has not developed yet. Maybe when Goldstone Co. grows, shell be able to delegate whoever she wants, just like Jared. Thinking about it, Amber couldnt help but let out augh. Jared looked at her smiling like a little squirrel that had stolen a squirrel seed and wondered, What are you smiling about? Its nothing. Amber waved her hand, not willing to tell him what she had just thought. She was afraid that he wouldugh at her for herck of self-awareness and whimsy. After all, theres no telling how long it will take for Goldstone Co. to get to where he is. I dont even know if it can be reached yet. So shed better not say anything, itll just be her own secret alone. Chapter 1038 – Making a Scandal Seeing that the woman was not willing to tell herself, Jared raised his eyebrows, and did not force himself, smiled lightly and asked, Well, do not say Ben, and then mention other men, I should be ufortable, say, looking for me what is the matter? Amber skimmed her lips, How do you know that if Im looking for you, it must be something? What if Im just bored and want to talk to you? Jaredughed lightly, I know youre not the kind of person who would seek me out for a chat while youre working. He spaced out the camera and nudged her back. Amber turned her head and behind her was a whole bookshelf of books. He was pointing out that she was in the office at the moment, in the middle of her workday, just like he was. And as he said, during work, as long as there is no business, she felt that she would not talk to anyone on the phone, or send messages to chat and desert. Even he, Jared, is the same. So, if she is contacting him at this moment, then there must be something going on. Amberughed, Well, seeing as you know me so well, I Reward me? Jared cut her off. Amber rolled her eyes, Dont interrupt, who said I was going to reward you? I know you so well, shouldnt you reward me? Jared looked at her. Amber skimmed, ording to you, I still know you, are you going to reward me too? Thats fine. Jared nodded without hesitation, What reward do you want? Know that if you want it, Ill do it all for you. Said, he looked at her expression, extra serious. Amber, in turn, was a little embarrassed, Well, who wants your reward, lets get down to business, let me ask you, Lyon Corporations cooperation today at the port ofmerce, is that what you saidst night, a thank you to Cole? How do you know? A dark aura shed in Jareds eyes, I didnt tell you about the partnership with Lyon Corporation for the port ofmerce. Amber took a sip of water, Cole said it, he just called and asked if I knew about it and what it was about, then I thought about what you saidst night so I told him that it was your way of thanking him. Jared drifted off, then nodded, Its me, I always return favors, never owe anyone a favor, and it just so happens that Lyon Corporation needed this recently, so I gave it. Cole was reluctant to ept it at first, but after I talked him into it, he took it. Amberughs. Jared lightly open thin lips, even if you do not persuade him, he finally do not ept also have to ept, uncle will not be by his nature, uncle has recently been trying to cooperate with the appropriate port ofmerce, this is about the reform of Lyon Corporation, so I took the initiative to send the door, uncle naturally will not miss, if Cole dares to refuse the door, his legs are estimated to If Cole dares to refuse the door, his legs will be broken. Amber covered her lips and snorted, Thats a real possibility So, my persuasion saved Coles leg with a little less tossing and turning? Pretty much. Jared lifted his chin. Amber giggled, Then it seems that Cole should thank me properly. Jareds thin lips twitched and he was about to say something when Amber heard a knock on the door from his side. Jared frowned, obviously a little upset that someone knocked on the door outside and interrupted his video with Amber, but still opened his mouth and answered toward the office door, Come in. The door opened and a secretary pushed in, President, the guest you made an appointment with yesterday has arrived and is waiting for you in the parlor. I got it, Ill be over there in a minute, you go ahead and entertain. Jared nodded slightly, indicating that he knew, and at the same time was waving his hand, indicating that the secretary could go out. The secretary responded, swept his gaze over the phone in his hand, and turned to go out. Once outside, the secretary closed the door behind her and then leaned against the door panel, pping her chest after the robbery. He said how he went in and weed Mr. Farrells extraordinarily discontented eyes, as if to knife him, but it turned out that Mr. Farrell was videoing with Miss Reed, and his arrival disturbed their video. Thats why Mr. Farrell has a good face for him. Looks like you just went at a really bad time. But the good thing is that Mr. Farrell is discontented, and did not really take his behavior into ount. Otherwise, ones rice bowl should not be full.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. The secretaryughed bitterly, put her hand down and headed for the elevator. Its true that its not a good job to go up to the sky to hear this kind of job. If you are not careful, you may step on the bosss discontent, and then the position under the buttocks is not guaranteed. In the future, this kind of task should be left to Ben. Shaking her head, the secretary got into the elevator. Meanwhile, in the chairmans office, Jared watched the office door close before his eyebrows rxed and he looked back at the phone screen, about to speak. Amber suddenly smiled at him, I just heard you seem to have a guest over there. Jared hmmed, A good friend of my grandfathers from when he was alive, has some business with the Farrell family as well, and is here, I think, to ask for my help. So. Amber nodded, Since youre a good friend of your grandfather, go ahead and dont bete, Im looking for you mainly to confirm if Lyon Corporations port ofmerce is your thanks, now that its confirmed, theres nothing more, you go ahead and get busy,e back tonight with anything. If she said that, what could Jared say? And the old Mr. Jones he really did not want to neglect, that old man is not only his grandfathers best friend, but also considered one of his teachers. The old man was a professor of economics when he was young, and it can be said that his knowledge about economics was basically taught by the old man. The old man also has a part to y in his sess today. And the old man is also very good, in addition to too spoiled granddaughter, in some things in the granddaughter some helplessly protective, the old man himself, almost no shorings. So for such the old Mr. Jones, he should respect and not be neglected. Well then, Ill go ahead and meet the old Mr. Jones, and when its time for the mall banquet, Ill introduce the old Mr. Jones to you. Jared looked at Amber and said. Amber nodded, Yeah. Then Ill hang up first. Well, go ahead. Amber smiled. Jared gave her onest reluctant look and cut off the video. Amber looked at the screen that jumped back to the WeChat interface, smiled faintly, put the phone up, and also prepared to get busy. However, at that moment, the office door was suddenly pushed open, and Miss Dawson came in from outside looking anxious, her face flushed due to the haste of walking. Seeing her like this, Amber was still startled, blinking and asking, Whats wrong? What happened? Miss Dawson is consistently courteous, and whenever she is approached, she almost always knocks on the door and gets her permission before pushing it open anding in, and only when something big happens will shee in unannounced like this. So now Miss Dawson suddenly like this, there must be something big happening. Sure enough, Miss Dawson kicked in two breaths before looking at Amber and saying back, The chairman is bad, youre having a scandal. What? Amber first froze, and only after a few seconds did she react to what she had just heard, her expression somewhat oddly confirmed, Did you just say, Im having a scandal? Hmm. Miss Dawson nodded. Ambers mouth twitched, How is that possible, Im not a star, whats the scandal? With that, sheughed, with a look of disbelief. Miss Dawson hurriedly spoke up, Chairman, although you are not a star, you are also a public figure, dont forget, you are the chairman of Goldstone Co. and Mr. Farrells lover, these several identities, people are already very concerned, plus you have also been on the Inte several times before, so your flow is no worse than Manyizens are following you online, and now you have been photographed going in and out of a hotel with a man, so naturally the rumors are being spread. Chapter 1039 Internet Boiling Now Amber understood, she and a man in and out of the hotel was photographed, and then the Inte began to specte that she was having an affair with that man. Shit! What is all this? Ambers heart was speechless and her eyes were about to roll up into the sky, Which man did I go in and out of the hotel with? Howe I dont know? Miss Dawsons lips moved and looked at her with a hint ofplexity, Chairman, you forgot that yesterday you and Mr. Lyon were the ones who went to the hotel to meet Mr. Alfersen. Ambers face darkened as she understood, So youre saying that someone took pictures of Cole and I going out to the hotel and then made up rumors that Cole and I were having an affair? That man is Cole? Yes. Miss Dawson lowered her eyes. Amber gasped andughed, These people, quite good at creating rumors, I would like to see, what they say on the Inte. The words fell, she dropped the pen in her hand and gripped the mouse, then opened theputer and boarded the web page. As soon as she entered the page, Amber saw what Miss Dawson said about her scandal. No way, really dont want to see anything, after all, was hanging high at the top of the page, there is a big banner it. The Farrell Group chairmans girlfriend actually went to the hotel with a strange man, is there a reason for this, or is it a moral degeneration? This line of headlines, is really to Amber whole speechless. This is insane! This look is Squirrel Channels style. Amber didnt immediately click inside the banner ad, but narrowed her good-looking almond eyes and looked up at Miss Dawson across the table, Do you know which media outlet first published this rumor? The other main character of the scandal is Cole , Miss Dawson although the mouth to give up Cole , but give up and where is easy . So at this moment Miss Dawson heart, must still love Cole. Seeing that Cole had a scandal, Miss Dawson couldnt possibly not take it seriously and investigate it. Sure enough, as Amber guessed, Miss Dawson quickly answered her question, Its Squirrel Channel. Its really Squirrel Channel, Amber sneered. I just guessed that the title is Squirrel Channel style, and now it is confirmed that the debut is also Squirrel Channel. This Squirrel Channel, its really good. In addition to Squirrel Channel, other websites as well as media outlets followed one after another and then posted simr gossip that is now making a big ssh online. Miss Dawson added. Amber nodded slightly, indicating that she knew, and gazed coldly at the exaggerated headline banner on theputer in front of her. After she took the three words Squirrel Channel into her heart, her small face was gloomy as she pursed her red lips, then her white fingers clicked on the mouse and tapped into the banner with the exaggerated title. Squirrel Channel is just a slightlyrger media and webpany, but its no more than a molehill than the Farrell Group. So Squirrel Channel, not even daring to offend Jared, posted these online. Not to mention that she and Cole nothing, even if there really is something, Squirrel Channel people captured, because of Jareds identity, the normal way to deal with it, should also find Jared privately, the content of the shot to Jared to see, may also be able to get a hush money from Jared it, rather than directly release it. Directly sent, is undoubtedly the face of Jared thrown on the ground to step, not offend Jared is strange. After all, everyone knows that he is the chairman of the Farrell Group, a person with such a high status, was actually cuckolded, which man can stand it? It is strange not to get rid of that unauthorized news release. She believes it is impossible for Squirrel Channel not to understand such a simple truth. Yet Squirrel Channel still preferred to risk offending Jared by posting this, so what does that tell you? This means that behind this, someone must have backed Squirrel Channel, and even had the ability to bail Squirrel Channel out, so Squirrel Channels people had the audacity to cross Jared and publish such news on the Inte. Thinking about it, Ambers hand holding the mouse tightened up even harder. She wanted to see what kind of content was inside the headline that Squirrel Channel dared to create to attract the attention ofizens at the risk of offending Jared. Ambers little face is very cold, even the breath that emanates from her body, is icy cold. Miss Dawson looked at her like this, her face could not help but appear slightly surprised. When did the chairman have such an aura? And with such an aura, it was as if she felt she was seeing Mr. Farrell. Although this aura is still far from the shock Mr. Farrell brought her, but also some close. It is clear that the chairman has learned a lot from Mr. Farrell. Amber doesnt know what Miss Dawson is thinking, and at the moment is staring intently at theputer in front of her. Looking at the contents of theputer made herugh out loud. Squirrel Channel writes: ording to theizens, on January 20 afternoon, outside the Huayu Hotel, we met Ms. Reed, the chairman of Goldstone Co. and an unfamiliar man entered the hotel side by side, and took more time to get out, and then both stood at the front door of the hotel talking andughing, behaving ambiguously, until the car arrived, then both smiled at each other and got into the car to leave. Netizens cant help but specte about the rtionship between the two. After the text, there are several photos. One is a photo of himself and Cole when they entered the hotel. Since he and Cole were talking at the time, they walked closer together and looked as if they were holding hands. One is a photo of herself and Cole saying goodbye to Mr. Alfersen and standing outside the hotel door waiting for a car. In the photo, she is standing with her head down, breathing into her hand, while Cole is standing sideways, holding his jacket and draping it over her. The third one is a photo of himself draped in Coles jacket, looking up at Cole in astonishment. But the photo of yourself, but was photographed with slightly red cheeks, stunned surprised eyes, but also photographed with a sense of shy sweet vestigial, let people guess constantly. However, the real situation is that ones face is frozen red due to too much cold, not at all like the photo that makes it look like it is blushed. As for the eyes, its even more ridiculous. Dont think she cant see that the photo was intentionally lightened in post, so it looks like her original dismayed surprise became shy and sweet. It is clear that Squirrel Channel is doing this on purpose, deliberately taking photos to confuse theizens judgment and make them think that she and Cole are really in a rtionship. What an abomination. In thest photo, Cole is standing in front of the car, opening the door for her, smiling at Cole and thanking him. But the angle of this photo, once again misinterpreted the original content of the photo, into the text describes the kind of ambiguous men and women looking at each other smiling. All in all, the words described above, together with these four meaningful photos, if she were not herself the person in question, she would have thought she and Cole really had something going on. Even she herself reads these and has such thoughts, not to mention the onlinemunity. Theizens have always loved to watch the fun and have always had a twisted mentality of watching the fun, and with her and Jareds identities out there, this twisted mentality, even more so.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Its not that she looks down on theseizens, but thats the truth. Chapter 1040 Meaningful Photos Because of the status, the standard of living is not equal, for they have the status of the people, theizens generally have a kind of wealth-hating malice in their hearts, so than to see them well, theizens prefer to see them fall from the altar of God. After they fall, theizens will not sympathize and pity them, they will onlyugh at them more, gloat, and even fall on the well. As if this is the only way to vent the sense of imbnce in the hearts ofizens for identity status, living standards. In short, in this world, the most frightening thing is not the ghosts and gods, but the human heart ah. So now she can tell how hard they are to hear even without reading thements below. Theizens are originally a herd mentality, and rarely have their own judgment, and for the media, there is a kind of blind faith. Basically, what the media says is what the media says and rarely doubts it. Of course, there are some people who are clear-headed and will doubt the truth of the news. But so what? For those of them who are jealous, this part of the clear-headedizens, even if they think that the media released the matter fake news, will be taken as true, and even in thements section than those who believe that it is true news, to say more difficult, and perhaps add fuel to the fire may not be. Amber thought as she mixed her mouse and took the page words to thements section below. Sure enough, the eyes were filled with unpleasant words. Hahahaha,ugh me to death, some time ago two people still show love online, Mr. Farrell for her allwork confession, the results so soon she hit Mr. Farrells face, to Mr. Farrell cuckold. My God, what do I see, Mr. Farrell so handsome, than the photo of this man can not even see the face must be much more handsome, right, this man dressed in fancy, winter still wear so little, obscene, and nightclubs what is the difference between those ducks, a look is not a good man, this Amber how to think, actually look at this kind of man betrayed Mr. Farrell, this man what point is better than Mr. Farrell. What makes this Amber think that she would see such a man betraying Mr. Farrell? Upstairs, dont you know there is a saying that family flowers are not as fragrant as wild flowers? This saying is not just for men, but also for women, Mr. Farrell is handsome and rich. Mr. Farrell is handsome and wealthy, but he doesnt have much time to spend with Amber, so maybe Amber is lonely and empty. I can see from the beginning that Amber is not a good woman, you think about it, the Reed family fell years ago, and the Farrell family has been in the top family position, ask how such Amber married with Mr. Farrell? Although Amber exined at theunch, because the youngdy of the Gardner family, Mr. Farrell thanked her to marry her, but Mr. Farrells family, give money to resources is not better? Why very much have to use marriage as a thank you? So I guess, there must be another reason, maybe, it is that Amber to make a n with Mr. Farrell to cook rice, so that Mr. Farrell had to be responsible for marrying her? It makes sense, no wonder Mr. Farrell did not feel good about her for six years, this must be the reason, if it were me, I would not give her a good face, but I can not figure out is that Mr. Farrell divorced her, should not be relieved? Why do you want to get back togetherter? Who knows, there must be a reason that we do not know, maybe it is caught Mr. Farrell what handle, for this ckmail, so that Mr. Farrell had to get back together with her, also had to show love with her on the Inte, if this is really the case, then Mr. Farrell is also too poor, this woman is also too scheming. . Thats right, maybe in a ce we cant see, Mr. Farrell treats her the same as he did before he got married, still doesnt treat her well, and then she holds a grudge and deliberately finds a man to get back at Mr. Farrell, only to identally be caught on camera. If thats true, thats great, Mr. Farrell can break up with her, that sit and wait for news of the breakup, add me to the list, Ill sit and wait too.N?velDrama.Org content. And me, if Mr. Farrell really seeds in breaking up, it will be a real universal celebration. For a while, the Inte actually all want Jared to break up with her words, and even for this reason, have begun to congratte in advance, as if she is really thesements said, a deep-rooted heart, to catch Jared handle, threatening Jared with their own bad woman. There are even more unpleasant words, saying that she is a slut slut, so she cant stand loneliness and give Jared a cuckold. Thesements, looking at Ambers heart avnche of anger, the little face are bulging up, eyes are red. This is a badment on a person who is not rted to them, theseizens, the heart is really dark. Chairman, are you all right? Across the room, Miss Dawson looked at Ambers appearance and knew why Amber was angry, and quickly asked with concern. Amber rubbed her temples, Nothing, just a little hard on the heart. Miss Dawson sighed, The onlinements are so dirty, its hard for anyone to read them, let alone the chairman himself, so chairman, youd better stop reading and turn it off. Amber picked up her coffee and took a sip, Theres no rush, She , theres something I want to talk to you about. Chairman you say it is. Miss Dawson looked at her. Amber bit her lower lip, Heres the thing Miss Dawson, the gossip on the inte, its not true, Cole and I went to the hotel as you know, to meet Mr. Alfersen, and didnt do anything, you I thought you were going to say something to you and me, Chairman. Miss Dawsonughed, So it is to say what, chairman you worry too much, of course I know you and Mr. Lyon nothing, you and Mr. Farrell so in love, not those online users said that, you also can not betray Mr. Farrell and Mr. Lyon have what, if there has long been, will If there was, you would have waited until now and didnt know? But those pictures. Miss Dawson shook her head, Those photos, those of us who know you, know they are fake, only a fool would believe them, so Chairman, you dont have to think I would care about your scandal with Mr. Farrell, as I said, I gave up Mr. Lyon, then I wont care about anything rted to Mr. Lyon, moreover, it would have been fake. Whats more, it would have been false. Hearing her say that, Amber sighed with relief, and the heart she was carrying, sort of fell back into ce, Its good that you dont think much about it, I was worried that you would care about that and cause any physical difort. Dont worry Chairman. Miss Dawson smiled at her, reassuring her once again. Amber hmmmed, Good. But Chairman, dont you find anything wrong with the photo? At this time, Miss Dawson suddenly pushed her sses and asked. Amber rubbed her temples, Of course I found it, you just said it, the photo is fake, and I also know that the photo has been P in several ces, so much so that what was a normal photo has be an ambiguous photo for people to misunderstand. No. Miss Dawson shook her head, Chairman, thats not the question I was referring to. Whats that? Amber blinked. Miss Dawson stepped forward and came to her side. Amber offered to give her the mouse. After holding the mouse, she scrolled down, and while scrolling, she said with a serious face: This is the photo, Mr. Lyons face is not clear, while your face, Chairman, is very clear, it is obvious that the Squirrel Channel side, deliberately blurred Mr. Lyons face. Bang! Amber was so angry that she pped the table directly, her face was red with anger, What a Squirrel Channel! Chapter 1041 Not them It is well known throughout Olkmore that The Reed family and the Lyon family have a good rtionship. She and Cole grew up together as childhood friends. If, say, the photo is sent out directly in its original form without processing, and everyone knows that it is her and Cole in the photo, then there will certainly be some people who will not believe the content of the photo. So Squirrel Channel, deliberately manipted the photo, blurring Coles face, so that people could not recognize the person in the photo as Cole, only to make people think that the man in the photo is a man dressed in fancy clothes, at first nce, a hangman. Only with such a man will the crowd believe that what is said to be expressed in the photo is true. After all, such a man, a look at the woman will be very coaxing, she betrayed Jared, but also very likely because of this mans fancy words, can not help it. Aware of Squirrel Channels sinister intentions, Amber trembled all over and could not wait to take up her weapon and rush into Squirrel Channel to destroy it. She , if you hadnt reminded me that Coles face had been manipted a bit in the photo, I wouldnt have noticed. Ambers good-looking hand clenched and clenched for a while before she could barely suppress the anger inside and said to Miss Dawson. It cant be helped that she was so angry with Squirrel Channels rumors and thesements on the Inte that she didnt pay much attention to the other things wrong with the photo for a while. Anyway, without Miss Dawsons reminder, she might not have found out for a while. Miss Dawson waved her hand, Chairman, its nothing, but Chairman, do you still find anything wrong? You said. Amber looked at her. Miss Dawson fingers point to thement section on theputer, is thesements, a clear evilments, either to see the hrious not too big gold oilments, in short, there is not a goodment, although I also know that the online attitude of thoseizens for public figures are not good, and even some dark, hoping that they fall to the bottom, from now on never get up. But no matter how to say, there is always a part of the people is good, will not be so full of malice online, more or less will say some fairments After a pause, she added: Whats more, you and Mr. Farrell have so many CP fans, even if some of them will think that the rumors online are true and take off the powder, but there will certainly be a part of true love fans who truly like you and Mr. Farrell, always believe in you, always support you, so this part of the fans, by definition, will certainly On the Inte message to support you, to help you rify, but yet there is none on this, clear negativements, how to see this is not normal, I think, there must be a water army to mess up. With that said, Miss Dawson clicked into the personal page of a random ount with bad reviews.N?velDrama.Org content. Looking at this personal homepage, Miss Dawson sneered, Sure enough, just click in one, personal homepage are so clean, no information whatsoever, obviously, is only registered small number, not what is the water army, chairman, someone deliberately rectify you. Miss Dawson looks at Amber. Surprisingly, the expression on Ambers face is very calm, and not a bit by Miss Dawson to tell the truth, and feel the look of surprise. Miss Dawson couldnt help but ask in amazement, Chairman, you guessed it already? Amber hmm, Yes, as early as the moment I saw these many bad reviews, I have doubts, in this world, there are bad people and good people, then the same, there are bad reviews, there will naturally be fair praise, this is the worlds unchangingw, but I did not see a good review, even if you see, but also in the release of the hair a second disappeared, which clearly This is telling me that there are people behind this maniption ofments, leaving only those badments, good reviews all deleted. I see, I told you how you werent surprised at all, Chairman. Miss Dawson lifted her chin in a daze. Then frowned, Chairman, who did this thing in the end? Amber shook her head, I dont know. It happened so suddenly, where she had that time to think about who was behind it. Is it the person who intercepted ourpanys parts? Miss Dawson suddenly guessed. Amber looked at her, What makes you think its him? Miss Dawson exined, Because you have a grudge against the chairman, there are only a few, Rong Yuan is still in prison, not that ability, I guess also dare not, after all, she went to prison is the use of public opinion to create your rumors, followed by the Gardner family, but the Gardner family is also unlikely, the Trident Group of the Gardner family, the Trident Group recently sent a clear notice down the state business investigation team selected Olkmore is the Trident Group. Recently, the above clearly sent a notice down, the states business investigation team selected Olkmore investigation is the Gardner family of the Trident Group, the Trident Group recently busy, is cleaning up all kinds of evidence that may be pulled out by the state to do the typical unspeakable, so there is no that time to calcte Chairman of the Board, then in addition to these people, the rest, is the person who intercepted our parts, yesterday Mr. Farrell helped to get the parts back, perhaps that persons heart is not willing, so it will strike again. What you analyzed is indeed very likely, but in this case, I dont think it was the person who intercepted our parts. Amber shook her head slightly. Miss Dawson looked at her, Why? I never told you that the person who cut off our parts was an old man in his fifties. Old man? Miss Dawson froze, obviously not expecting that the person behind this, was actually an old man. She thought that it was some young person. Thats right, its an old man. Amber nodded, then pointed to the news on theputer screen, And dont you see what the news is really about? Isnt it to smear your reputation as chairman? Looked at theputer screen and uttered his guess with some uncertainty. Amber nodded and shook her head, Youre only right in general, this news, its true that it smears my reputation, but its just one of the purposes, after all, to smear a person, there are many ways, why do you have to choose to use the scandal of men and women? What does this mean, it means that the people behind it, are trying to get me to break up with Jared. Trying to get you to break up with Mr. Farrell? Miss Dawson was horrified. Amber hmmmed, Exactly, what do you think is the most unbearable thing for a man? Miss Dawson seemed to understand something and subconsciously returned, Betrayed. She pointed to the top of her head to indicate such a betrayal. Amber lowered her eyes, Yes, for a man, the most intolerable, is the betrayal of his own woman, especially for Jared such status, and self-esteem, their own character and strong man, if I betrayed him, even if he loves me again, he will choose to separate from me, so the person behind, only choose to use the scandal way to create rumors I, because of this, there is a half chance that Jared will suspect me and break up with me, but if the person behind it, really just simply want to smear my reputation, canpletely use more vicious means, that kind of effect which is not better than gossip? I see. Miss Dawson stroked her chin, The reason why the people behind this do not use more vicious methods to smear you, is because the people behind this know that as long as you have not made that kind of mistake, ording to Mr. Farrells feelings for you, will not easily give up on you, so the people behind this would rather give up those insidious methods and choose this to The rumors about you on the Inte. Chapter 1042 The person behind it is a woman Exactly. Amber nodded, Thats what it means. So the person behind this is a woman? Miss Dawsons eyes widened. Amber nodded slightly, Yes. The person behind this is 100% a woman in operation. Of course, there are men who love her and would love to see her break up with Jared, among them Cole and Ogawa. But even if the two of them wanted her to break up with Jared, they wouldnt have chosen this underhanded way. After all, this way, although it is likely to achieve the goal, but also ruined her reputation. They would never do that.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Even if they want to ruin the reputation, they will only ruin Jareds. But now that the online situation favors her cheating and Jared is an innocent person, its clear that the people behind this are only trying to ruin her and leave Jared clean. Then the answer is naturally obvious, the person behind it, is a woman who likes Jared. Now you understand why I said that the person behind this is not the one who intercepted our parts, right? Amber looked at Miss Dawson. Miss Dawson nodded, Understood, but who is the person who intercepted our parts? Its Connor, the Stockert family in the Capital. Now that the parts were back, Amber had no intention of hiding them from her and was quick to tell her. Miss Dawson was slightly surprised, Its actually him. Thats right. Ambers eyes were slightly cold, The reason he cut off ourpanys parts was because I sent his daughter to the police and he wanted to ckmail me into letting his daughter go for that. Daughter, Miss Dawson thought about it, seemed to think of something, and hurriedly looked at her, Chairman, if I remember correctly, the person you recently sent to the police station, is the one who previously targeted Mr. Farrell, trying to poach you, then you asked for a public apology on the Inte, and finally broke your dress. The woman who ruined your dress at the end was called Alice, right? That Alice is Connors daughter? Nice. Amber returned. Miss Dawson hammered his hand, I did not expect, they are actually father and daughter, chairman, then, this matter today, it is possible that Connor did ah, you forget, Alice but fancy Mr. Farrell, want to poach your corner, Connor did so, most likely for Alice, only you separated, Alice will have the opportunity to take advantage of ah. Only when you are separated, Alice will have the opportunity to take advantage of ah. Amber was amused by her spection, If it were someone else, then your guess might be right, but put on Connor father and daughter, it is absolutely impossible, Connor and Jared have a great hatred between them, ask him how he will marry his daughter to Jared, that is not a sheep into the tigers mouth? Married his daughter, not to Jared to use his daughter to achieve the purpose of revenge against him, he is crazy to do so. Miss Dawson was stunned by her words, So between Connor and Mr. Farrell, there is actually such an origin, so it seems that this matter is indeed not Connor did for his daughter, his daughter can not do it by herself, after all, people are still in the police station, then it can only be other women. The chairman, there is no woman who likes Mr. Farrell, jealous of you, want you to break up with Mr. Farrell, to get on top, right? Amber pinched his eyebrows, some tired back, How do I know, like Jared, want to beat me down to the top of their own women, from Olkmore can row to the Capital it, after all, Jareds body and appearance there, so that thousands of suspicious people, to be in this thousands of people face, to find the real mastermind, too difficult. To find out the real mastermind, it is too difficult. Thats true. Miss Dawson nodded, but like Mr. Farrell more people, but you did not say, Mr. Farrell a long time ago put the word out, so like Mr. Farrells women, only never stalked up, afraid to offend Mr. Farrell, resulting in the family inside the ident, but The person behind this time dare to do so, that means that the family behind this woman is certainly not simple, at least not worse than the Farrell family to where, so she is not afraid to offend Mr. Farrell, even if offended, but also do not worry about themselves and their own family behind the family will be how, and even possible to protect the Squirrel Channel, so Squirrel Channel is only so bold, perhaps the chairman, we can line up from this point. Amber subconsciously sat up straight, Youre reminding me of this, but the family that can reach these points you mentioned, there are still so many in the country. If you cant, just call Squirrel Channel and ask, use Mr. Farrells name to warn and threaten them, and see if they say anything. Miss Dawson suggested after some thought. Amberughed, Youre asking me to fox the tiger? In order to achieve the goal, some methods can be used, in the name of Mr. Farrell is so good, why not use. Miss Dawson returned the smile. Amber saw that she was a lot more lively these days than the time after she learned she was pregnant, and felt a little relieved in her heart, nodding and saying, Okay, then Ill ask. Ill find the phone for you. Miss Dawson bent down and worked on Ambersputer. Amber didnt stop, watching her move. When Miss Dawson found the phone number for Squirrel Channel, she immediately picked up her phone, typed in the number Miss Dawson found and called it. At the same time, there was another knock on the office door. Ambers phone hadnt been answered, and Miss Dawson, after addressing her, volunteered to walk over toward the front door and open it. Standing outside the door was an assistant. What is it? Miss Dawson asked, looking at her assistant. The assistant did not answer immediately, but crossed over to her and looked inside, seeing Amber behind the desk, before speaking, Miss Dawson, there are a lot of reportersing from downstairs of thepany, wanting to interview the chairman. What? Miss Dawsons brow furrowed. Amber behind the desk heard it too, and was not surprised. After all, as long as a little bit of news, these journalists with the smell of fishy dogs, a swarm of them came. Now she doesnt even know how many times she has been approached by these reporters. Chairman, what do you say? Miss Dawson knew that Amber had heard the words of her assistant, so she did not mean to convey them and spoke directly to ask her thoughts. Amber looked at the phone screen that was still dialing, lightly opened her red lips and faintly said, Dont worry about them, just get rid of them. Drive away? Miss Dawson due to hesitation, do not send someone down to exin? After all, there is too much spection about you on the Inte now, and it will not be good for your reputation if it continues for a long time, so it is better to use these media to rify it first? Its useless. Amber shook her head, Someone is operating behind the scenes, even if they go down and rify, I think the content that is finally released will definitely be different from what was said in the interview, so there is no need to do more than that. But if we dont send someone down there to deal with these reporters, theyre going to say again that what Squirrel Channel is publishing is the truth and that youre afraid to do the interview because youre weak-minded. Miss Dawson said. Amber smiled ndly, It doesnt matter, this matter is going to be resolved in the end anyway, so let them talk, theyll all end up getting hit hard in the face anyway, and besides, who knows if these reporters arent the ones behind the arrangement toe over? If they are, isnt it more dangerous for me to go down there? Miss Dawson was stunned, so I thought it was hey. Bathroom Miss Dawson also no longer persuade, then okay, I ordered those security guards to send those reporters away. With that, she was about to go out. Wait. Amber called out to her. Miss Dawson stopped and looked back at Amber, Does the chairman have any more orders? Chapter 1043 – Stalked You dont have to go, let your assistant go and get rid of it, you go to the hotel where Cole and I went yesterday and find a way to make a copy of all the surveince of Cole and I going in and out of the hotel. Amber narrowed her eyes and said. Miss Dawson was a little bit indecisive, Chairman, I guess the surveince may not be avable, and the people behind it will definitely be afraid that you will get the surveince to rify the matter, so it is likely to destroy the surveince before you get it. I thought of what you said, but whatever it is, try it. Amber said back, holding down her brow. Miss Dawson felt the same and nodded, Yes, I will go in a moment, but Chairman, this matter, should I tell Mr. Farrell? Amber lightly smiled, this matter is so big, do not need me to tell him, he himself will know, the people around him will also tell him, and now the reason why he has not contacted me, I guess is busy, for the time being, the people around him, has not had time to let him know, do not worry, when he knows, he will call me. Then Im relieved. Miss Dawson patted her chest, Only if Mr. Farrell also knows about this matter, this matter is well resolved in the end. Yeah, after all, its rted to him too, to find out whos behind it, we still need him to do it. Amber waved her hand, Go ahead, whether you find the surveince or not, you have to tell me immediately. Okay Chairman. Miss Dawson responded and went out with her assistant. Amber was the only one left in the office. Amber looked at theputer in front of him, the more angry he looked, and then directly shut down theputers web page, the eye did not think of a way. She then picked up her phone again and called Squirrel Channel again. Just now call over, the line has been upied, no one answered. She guessed that there must have been a lot of calls to Squirrel Channel as well, asking if the story was true or not, and thats why the line was busy. Hopefully, this time, we can fight our way through. Perhaps God heard her heart, this time the phone actually got through, and an ordinary male voice came through, Who is it? Amber, Ambers face was cold as she slowly spat out two words. There was a sudden silence on the other end of the line, and after a while, the sound of some heavy and tense breathing rang out. Obviously, the person on the other end of the phone panicked when she heard it was her. Amber sneered in her heart. Sure enough, this Squirrel Channel is very problematic. Why else would you be so scared when you hear its her? At this moment, the person on the other end of the phone, the heart also regret, hate to give themselves a p. Really, when you do note in, you have toe in at this time, otherwise you would not have received this call. What bad luck! This person secretly screamed in the heart after a deep breath, and then hurriedly pretend that the clothes do not understand anything, to the phone Amber, politely returned: Im sorry Miss, we do not know you, if there is nothing, I will hang up this side, wish you a good life, goodbye. After saying that, he was about to hang up the phone. But at that moment, Amber suddenly coldly chirped, If you dare to hang up, I dare Jared to end your Squirrel Channel right now, so that all of you Squirrel Channel, all unemployed to go home, do not believe you try! This is said, can be said to be the most domineering. Especially the indifference and condescension in the tone of voice, but also let people dare not have the slightest doubt that she is joking. At least the man on the other end of the phone wouldnt dare to doubt that Amber couldnt do it.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. The mans heart screamed even more, and his face was a look of tears, crying into the phone, Im sorry Miss Reed, Im just a little secretary, I All right. Amber frowned and interrupted impatiently, Since you called me a Miss Reed, it seems you recognize me and know why Im calling, right? The man is silent and acquiescent. Amber gripped the phone tightly, Since you know, why dont you give an honest ount? Miss Reed, Im just a little secretary, the man spoke again, repeating what he had just said, attempting to deal with Amber in this way. But Amber does not eat this, the corners of the mouth hooked up a cold arc, Do not say to me that you are just a small secretary, I call, but your Squirrel Channel Mr. Browns office phone, you can answer the phone Mr. Browns office without permission, it means that your status is not low, either Mr. Browns secretary or special assistant, so do not try to use you just a small secretary to put me off. Mr. Browns secretary general or special assistant, then you must know a lot of things, so do not try to use you are just a small secretary to put me off. The men wanted to cry even more. Why is this Miss Reed so smart? What a way to live without giving him. The crying on the mans face, more intense, Miss Reed I Okay, hurry up and say it! Amber scolded sternly, If you dont say it, then dont me me for making good on what I just said, I will not only make all of you lose your jobs, but I can even leave a mark on your resumes so that you can never find a job again, try it if you dont believe me. The man shivered, startled, and nodded his head, I said I said, Miss Reed Ill say whatever you want to know. Just kidding, hes not a fool to be tough in the face of such a threat. After all, they, the people, would have known that the online gossip was false and that Miss Reed had not cheated on Mr. Farrell. Since there is no betrayal, the two peoples feelings are naturally still good. The familys rumors about Miss Reed having an affair will naturally anger Miss Reed and Mr. Farrell. Its a wonder Mr. Farrell didnt take on theirpany. Although the man told Mr. Brown that he would keep theirpany, he did not say that he would keep the employees in thepany. Although he is a secretary, but also a part-time job, Mr. Farrell and that person to fight thew, there will naturally be sacrifices. After all, that person is more powerful, but also can not be better than Mr. Farrell, that person can under Mr. Farrell to protect thepany and Mr. Brown, but absolutely can not protect their employees, then they will naturally be a sacrificialmb. At that time to be reduced to a sacrificialmb, the end will definitely not be less than Miss Reed said never to find a job, there may even be more serious. So to save himself, why didnt he say so? Although it is said that thepany will be fired and held ountable, but at least there will be no stain on the resume and you can find a new jobter. If you dont say anything, then the future is all gone. Dead friend of the poor, out of the way. Thinking, the man looked around and saw that he was the only one in the office, no longer hesitate, hand quietly half cover his mouth, lowered his voice to the phone and said, Okay Miss Reed, I said I said everything, what you want to know, I will tell you. When she saw how well the other side knew what to do, Amber knew her threat had worked. Im sure moving Jared out is a good idea. Ambers mouth curved up in satisfaction, but her tone was still very cold, Tell me, who told you Squirrel Channel to send someone to follow me and take those pictures secretly? The fact that she and Mr. Alfersen had agreed to meet at that hotel was not publicized. So it is impossible for the outside world to know her whereabouts. Then the person who took the photo, to be able to so urately photographed her and Cole just arrived at the hotel, obviously means that someone has been following them, otherwise it is impossible to so coincidentally, just captured this scene. And she, actually did not find out from the beginning to the end that she was being followed! Amber pursed her lips and her small face was filled with disgust for the person behind the curtain. Chapter 1044 Waiting for your good news Because this person is clearly trying to catch this opportunity, perhaps very early sent people secretly follow her, understand all her movements. Perhaps, even Goldstone Co. has people inside who have been bought off. At the other end of the phone, the man did not know what Amber was thinking at the moment, and when he heard her question, he scowled and hurriedly whispered back, Miss Reed, Im really just a small secretary, I dont know much, I only know that a woman asked Squirrel Channel to contact paparazzi to keep an eye on you, waiting to shoot your gossip. . Sure enough. Amber narrowed her eyes coldly. She really guessed right. The person behind the curtain is a woman. And that woman, a long time ago, wasying out. When did you guys at Squirrel Channel secretly stalk me? Amber asked again. The secretary scratched his head, I dont know the exact time, after all, contacting the paparazzi such things, is our Mr. Brown personally ordered, not us secretarial assistants, I can only give an indefinite time, about a week ago. A week ago. Amber snorted coldly, Thats longer than I thought. The secretary shrank his neck, Because Mr. Brown was afraid that in a short time, he couldnt take some photos that would make people misunderstand, so he arranged the staff a week ago so that the paparazzi would have more time to follow you and take such photos that would easily make people misunderstand. So do I have topliment you Squirrel Channel for thinking of something? Amber sneered. The secretary smiled, Miss Reed is joking, this is our Mr. Browns intention, and I have nothing to do with it, and this week, the paparazzi did not capture anything, our Mr. Brown and the woman also can not be delivered, for this reason the woman was very dissatisfied yesterday to Mr. Brown called Mr. Brown, urging Mr. Brown The result is not waiting for Mr. Brown to falsify photos, the paparazzi who followed you came to the news that you were photographed with a man in and out of the hotel, thetter thing, Miss Reed you will know. Amber didnt say anything. It is so clear, can not know? Nothing more than a photo, Mr. Brown can be delivered, the woman behind the satisfied. The woman then had Squirrel Channel tweak the photo a bit, edit it and post it in a usible way to smear her and get Jared to break up with her. Unfortunately, the woman probably does not know that she and Cole into and out of the hotel this thing, Jared is aware of. You want her to break up with Jared, youre dreaming! A coldness shed in Ambers eyes and she asked again, Who is that woman? The secretary shook his head, Miss Reed, I just said, I am just a small secretary, do not know much, I know just told you, since I did not say who that woman is, that means I really do not know, because from the beginning to the end with that woman contact, are our Mr. Brown, I was curious to ask our Mr. Brown, but our Mr. Brown seems to be very taboo, refused to tell me, only that the family is not simple, not easy, seems to have some rtionship with the Farrell family. Brown, but our Mr. Brown seems to be very taboo as well, refused to tell me, only that the family is not simple, not easy to mess with, seems to have some rtionship with the Farrell family. Although this person did not reveal the exact identity of the person behind the curtain. But these words reveal more than enough information. Amber bit her lower lip and murmured, Something to do with the Farrell family. She previously spected with Miss Dawson, the person behind the curtain is not afraid of Jared, family history is certainly not simple. But how could I have imagined that there was a rtionship with the Farrell family? I just dont know what the rtionship is, rtives? Or something else. Yes, thats what Mr. Brown said. The secretary nodded, And I also asked Mr. Brown before about whether we would attract Mr. Farrells retaliation by creating a gossip about you on the Inte, when Mr. Brown told me confidently that the woman would bail out ourpany, thats why we, Mr. Brown, defied Mr. Farrell and released this scandal. So, I see. Ambers face was icy cold as she faintly picked up a sentence. About what the secretary said, she had guessed before. Now it is just a confirmation. The secretary is again a smile, Miss Reed, I know I have told you, if you want to retaliate, can you spare me and go directly to Mr. Brown, after all I am a part-time job, and I did not operate behind the scenes, I just know the truth, our Mr. Brown is the main culprit, I I know. Amber pursed her lips, her voice cold, Ill checkter, if its confirmed that youre really not involved and just know the truth, I wont do anything to you, if you lie, then Im sorry. Yes, yes, Miss Reed, feel free to check it out, and feel free to contact me if you need any help. The secretary said with a big smile and a pat on the back. Amber could hear his big sigh of relief across the phone. It seems that the secretary is indeed still innocent and clean. So then, Ambers attitude, are slightly better, not in so cold, I will, a moment to send me your contact information, and,ter you help me test your Mr. Brown, see if you can test out the identity of the woman, you do not worry, as long as you do, after Squirrel Channel is gone I can also arrange a new job for you, how about the Farrell Group? Her eyes darted and her voice carried a hint of seduction. The secretarys eyes lit up when she heard that she could work for the Farrell Group, and she nodded her head, Dont worry, Miss Reed, Ill take care of this, Ill help you try it out, for sure! Then Im counting on you. Amber dropped the words with a smirk and cut the phone off. Then his body leaned back and rested on the back of the chair, his eyes downcast in thought. She wondered what families were rted to THE Farrell family, and what families were not of low origin. After thinking about it, it seems that no family is rted to the Farrell family. This made her wonder if that Mr. Brown had lied to his secretary. Either that or the woman lied to Mr. Brown. But no matter which, she must find that woman out! On the other side, the secretary put the phone back on thendline, raised her hand to wipe the sweat on her forehead, exhaled slightly, and the whole person then rxed. Oh my God, I thought Miss Reed was a soft-spoken and a bit soft. I didnt expect the aura to be so strong. A phone call, are overwhelmed him. And the tone of voice when speaking is obviously very t, the tone is not high, but it sounds, is very oppressive. Sure enough, the woman who can be with Mr. Farrell, how bad can it be? Jimmy, just as the secretary wasmenting, the door to the office opened and a middle-aged man, not very tall but with a fat waist, walked in.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. The man is about one meter six or so, not only the body obese, with arge belly, the head is alsorge, fat head and ears is just so, the face of the fat, the eyes are squeezed into a slit, the top of the head is also bare, only a few hairs left, still there tenaciously fluttering. The shape is so, even if this person is still wearing a suit that is not cheap at the moment, look hot to the extreme. This man, none other than Mr. Brown of Squirrel Channel, has thest name Brown. The person called Jimmy by Mr. Brown, the secretary who just spoke to Amber, hurriedly returned to her senses, suppressed the various emotions in her heart, and bent down respectfully, Mr. Brown, youre back. Well, pour a cup of coffee. Mr. Brown patted his beer belly and walked behind his desk and sat down, before looking at Jimmy and asking, I asked you to get a file and you didnte out in my office for half a day, what are you doing? Chapter 1045 Mr. Brown’s Fear Jimmy offered the poured coffee with both hands, then stepped back and lowered his head, unable to read the expression back, Mr. Brown, I just got a call from Miss Reed of Goldstone Co. Hearing this, Mr. Browns hand holding the coffee shook, coffee were spilled, fell into his hands, hot he jumped up from the chair, throwing the coffee out. Crackle. Coffee cups he threw on the ground not far away, the ceramic cups fell directly into several pieces. The coffee inside also spilled all over the floor, the ck coffee reflecting the clean white floor, looking dirty and messy. But thats not important, whats important is that Mr. Brown got burned pretty badly. Coffee is just boiled hot coffee,nded on the hands, directly hands are red, sticky flesh pain, pain Mr. Browns body are shivering, the face of the fat also followed a trembling. Jimmy also did not expect their own words, actually this person into such a shock, can not help but freeze for a while before reacting, rushed to get ice bags over, Mr. Brown sorry, did not remind you that the coffee is hot, this is the ice bag, here, quickly put apress. Mr. Brown saw the ice pack, grabbed it and held it in his hand. With the cooling of the ice, Mr. Browns entire body felt alive, and the fat that popped together on his face, gradually rxed. But the small green bean eyes, which were squinting, were ring gloomily at Jimmy. If he didnt have more important things to do, he would have scolded this secretary. Even this thing can not do, really angry at him. Jimmy naturally knew that the fat man must have cursed him in his heart, and secretly skimmed his mouth. Go ahead and curse. He was leaving anyway and quit. Whether that woman can keep Squirrel Channel or not. This Squirrel Channel he did not want to stay. Of course, it is better to hide such thoughts now that you have not resigned. Lest this fat man tamper with his resignation application and refuse to release him. Mr. Brown, Im going to get my tools and clean up the floor. Jimmy lowered his head, turned around and was about to leave. Mr. Brown called out to him, Wait a minute, theres no rush to clean up, youll have to clean upter. Mr. Brown re-sit down, fat face, now also began to turn serious up. It still looks a bit like a Mr. Browns look. Yes. Jimmy stood up straight and answered. Mr. Browns hand with the ice pack tightened a few points, She called at this time, it must be about this online scandal, maybe suspect us, what did she tell you? Jimmy looked up at him, Just asked why we were posting these trumped up gossip. Its that simple? Mr. Brown was in some disbelief. Jimmy shook his head, Of course not, and Miss Reed asked who the hell told us to do it. This, again, startled Mr. Brown, and the fat on his face quivered again, What? She really asked that? A thousand percent true. Jimmy nodded. How is this possible. Mr. Brown threw the ice pack away, stood up, and walked around behind his desk with a ratherical expression of worry, nervousness, and fear on his face. As he walked, he also read, How did she know there was someone behind us? Jimmy rolled his eyes when he didnt see it, Mr. Brown, Miss Reed is not a fool, this rumor is false, she and Mr. Farrells rtionship does not have any problems, we dare to publish her false rumor when she and Mr. Farrells rtionship is not in trouble, is to beat her and Mr. Farrells face. We dare to publish her false rumors when she and Mr. Farrell have no rtionship problems, and we are pping her and Mr. Farrell in the face. But we did it, so were obviously telling everyone that someone authorized it. Mr. Brown paused, his face going white, I hadnt really thought of that, so what now? He looked at Jimmy, his expression more panic, If we are just a simple rumor that is fine, but now they know that we are being paid to rumors, the nature of this is even worse, Mr. Farrell side to deal with us, we do not even have a chance to resist, this is a problem! Jimmy heart huh sneer. Now you know youre scared? What were you doing in the first ce? Although think so, but Jimmy dare not say so, after the eyes rolledforting: Mr. Brown, what are you afraid of, did not you say, let you do so the woman is not simple? And that woman did not swear that she could hold ourpany under Mr. Farrell and keep you, so what are you worried about?Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. It seems so. Mr. Brown first froze and thenughed, Hey, really, I was so shocked by what you just said that I forgot about that, yeah, that one said that, then I really dont have to worry about it. After saying that, Mr. Brown sat back in his chair with a big heart and asked Jimmy to pour himself a new cup of coffee. Jimmy did as he was told and put the coffee in front of him, his eyes flickered for a moment and he asked tentatively, Mr. Brown, we dont have to worry about Mr. Farrells side, but what about Miss Reeds side? Mr. Brown took a sip of coffee, disdainfully skimmed his mouth, Mr. Farrell is not worried, I still worry about her? A down-on-her-luck girl, without Mr. Farrell, shes nothing. Besides, when Mr. Farrell breaks up with her, Ill have even less to fear from her. Jimmyughed and patted himself on the back, Mr. Brown is right, but how can you be sure that Mr. Farrell will definitely break up with her. Mr. Brown waggled his fat fingers, a profound look, You have never been in love, you do not understand it, men, more is good face, although this rumor is false, but Amber and the Cole in and out of the hotel is true, the hotel side of the surveince is also gone, so there is no way to prove that the two people in the hotel is not innocent, and besides, now the Inte is so big, plus the water army down, now almost everyone on the Inte began to believe that Amber cheated on Mr. Farrell. And now the Inte is so big, plus the water army down, now almost everyone on the Inte began to believe that Amber cheated on Mr. Farrell, even if Mr. Farrell believe that Amber did not, the heart will also have thoughts and feelings, and once the man has the idea, will not put down, only more and more care, so even if you do not break up now, the future will be Break up, well see. So thats how it is, or Mr. Brown youre great, you know all this. Jimmy gave a thumbs up. Mr. Brown was in a good mood andughed, This is nothing, I eat more rice than you for more than twenty years, naturally I know more than you, when you reach my age, you can also see this. Got it, I will look up to you Mr. Brown properly, Mr. Brown you are my role model to beat. Jimmy patted his chest with a proud face. Mr. Brown became more and more receptive to his horses ass, and began to appreciate him, personally. Seeing this, Jimmy knew it was time, his eyelids drooping slightly, he took the opportunity to ask: Right Mr. Brown, Im still curious, who is that woman in the end, actually able to bail out ourpany from Mr. Farrells hands, howe Ive never heard of any famous familys family background is so strong to this extent? Because of the horses ass just now, Mr. Brown to Jimmy can be exactly like the time, naturally will not be like the previous time to hide not to say. He took a sip of coffee, You want to know, then Ill tell you. Okay, okay. Jimmys eyes lit up, while his hands went into his suit pocket. Mr. Brown didnt care about his action, put down his coffee cup and said, She was able to keep ourpany in Mr. Farrells hands, not her strong family background. Chapter 1046 Amber’s Concerns No? Jimmy froze, unable to believe what he was hearing. It is surprising that apany that can keep apany under Mr. Farrells hand is not by virtue of its own strong family background. It is estimated that no one will believe it when it is said out. Could it be that this woman has some special ability to make Mr. Farrell give this face? Jimmy looked at Mr. Brown and asked. Mr. Brown waved his hand, Of course not, its because of her grandfather. Grandpa? Thats right. Mr. Brown nodded, Her grandfather was the old Mr. Jones, thats us the patriarch of the Jones family in Olkmore. Is that the Jones family that does the online business piece? said Jimmy, rubbing his chin. Mr. Brown hmm, is this family, you do not know, the patriarch of Jones family in the past is a professor of economics, or Mr. Farrells teacher, Mr. Farrell can have todays achievements, and the old Mr. Joness teaching is inseparable from the The old Mr. Jones granddaughter, who is about the same age as Mr. Farrell, is also considered a childhood friend of Mr. Farrell, so even if the old Mr. Jones granddaughter has done something wrong, Mr. Farrell will also look at the face of his mentor, the old Mr. Jones granddaughters behavior Both past not me, now you know why I am not afraid of Mr. Farrells revenge? So thats it. Jimmy nodded his head in a daze, then had confirmation of something and spoke again, So Mr. Brown, is Mr. Farrell on good terms with Miss Jones herself? Mr. Brown was asked by him this question began to hesitate, This I am not sure, regardless of whether they have a good rtionship, there is the old Mr. Jones there on the line. Thats true. Jimmy smiled a little and took his hand out of his suit pocket, Mr. Brown, theres nothing else, Ill go out and get my tools and clean the ce up. Go ahead. Mr. Brown nodded. Jimmy turned around and went out and waited until he had closed the door to Mr. Browns office, then immediately took out his cell phone and called Amber. Amber saw the caller ID and there was a clear sh of surprise in her eyes. Obviously she did not expect that the other party would contact her so quickly. It is difficult to ask out? Amber didnt hesitate and immediately answered the phone, Hello? Miss Reed, living up to expectations, Ive asked everything you wanted to know for you. On the phone, Jimmy held the phone with both hands, and the expression on his face could not hide his excitement. Amber looked frozen. Although I had already guessed before I answered the phone, but now that I heard it in person, I couldnt help but be excited. Seriously? Amber asked with an eager tone as she straightened her back. There was a continuous nod of the head, Really. Great, tell me who it really is? A look of joy appeared on Ambers small face. On the other end of the phone, Jimmy did not sell himself short and told her what he had just tried to find out from Mr. Brown in the office. Amber listened, but the expression on her face suddenly froze, What do you mean, the old Mr. Jones granddaughter? Thats right. Ambers eyebrows tightened and suddenly she stopped talking, her heartplicated and hard to bear. The granddaughter of the old Mr. Jones. the old Mr. Jones? If she remembered correctly, she and Jared were on a video call in the morning, and Jared mentioned the old Mr. Jones, right? I didnt expect that the person who deliberately faked her and Coles scandal on the Inte with the intention of ruining her rtionship with Jared was actually the old Mr. Jones granddaughter. Does the old Mr. Jones know about this? And what would Jared do if he knew that the old Mr. Jones granddaughter did it? You know, before ending the video call, the person Jared was going to see, was the old Mr. Jones. The respect in Jareds tone when he mentioned the old Mr. Jones was so clear and palpable. And now operating behind the scenes, and the old Mr. Joness granddaughter, Jared caught between the old Mr. Jones and herself, how will choose to deal with Miss Jones, she was not sure. For a moment, Ambers heart wasplicated. Originally, she thought that the person behind this was just a woman who loved Jared and had an uplicated family history. But I didnt expect that the person behind it, and Jared actually have this kind of rtionship. No wonder the people behind it, can straight talk to bail out Squirrel Channel. She initially thought it was a big let-down, but now that shes stuck there, shes too innocent. Jared has this rtionship and will indeed allow Jared to give this face and let Squirrel Channel off the hook. Of course, the premise is that Jared sees the Jones family as more important than she does. But between herself and the Jones family, she wasnt sure who was heavier in Jareds heart. It is also impossible to makeparisons. At the other end of the phone, Jimmy, who waste in hearing a voice, couldnt help but open his mouth and shout twice, Miss Reed, Miss Reed? Ambers eyes shed for a moment and she snapped back, Im in. Miss Reed whats wrong with you? Its okay. Amber rubbed her temples and sighed a little tiredly, I want to make sure that its really that the Jones family from Jareds teacher? Lets hope not. Although this is very unlikely. On the other end of the phone, Jimmy, not knowing what Amber was thinking, nodded back: The Jones family, I still have a recording of our Mr. Brown talking about this family, I recorded it specially, Ill send it to youter. Good. Amber squeezed the corners of her mouth, barely squeezing out a smile in response. So Miss Reed, my job, Jimmy asked, rubbing his hands together with a smile on the other end of the line. Amber is now not sure she can put him to work at the Farrell Group, after all the Jones familys rtionship with Jared. If her ce in his heart is not as important as the Jones family, then it is clear that Jared will not dispose of that Miss Jones much.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. And in her heart, she will be dissatisfied with it and have a gap in her heart towards Jared. At that time, she still had the face and the dignity to mention to Jared that she had arranged for someone to work at the Farrell Group? Probably not. So, shes really not sure. But just telling each other directly that you are not sure seems to have a feeling of deceiving each other. And she didnt know if the other side would do something that would make it impossible to control after they thought they had been deceived. In short, her head is now too big to handle. But there was nothing that could be done about it but to say in an ambiguous manner, Dont worry, I will arrange it when the timees and contact you afterwards. No matter what, lets put each other at ease now. After that, shell figure out how to keep her promise. If there is no way object, money-wise, also to make up in ce. After all, thats all that can be done. Jimmy nodded excitedly when he heard Ambers words, Good, then thanks Miss Reed, Ill send the recording to you. Hmm. Amber squeezed her lips together and mmmed. The call ended and Amber sighed tiredly. The next second, the phone dinged with an audio file from Jimmy. Amber sat up straight, temporarily put aside all these brain-breaking things, first listen to the recording is most important. She clicked on the recording and began to listen with a serious expression. After hearing this, she closed her eyes slightly. The content of the recording, and what Jimmy just said, is hardly different. But it is, more than ever, certain that the person behind the curtain is the granddaughter of the old Mr. Jones. She did not know that Jared had a childhood friend in the past. Ambers mouth curved in a curve that was mocking and not mocking. Its not that shes unhappy that Jared has a childhood friend. After all, she also has, a childhood friend is Cole . So, she wont double standard on such things. She was just upset that he hadnt told her that he had a childhood friend and hadnt told her that that childhood friend had that kind of mind for him. As I was thinking about it, the cell phone that I had been holding in my hand, suddenly rang. Ambers heart raced when she looked down and saw the three words Jared pulsing on the screen. Chapter 1047 Don’t be too full of words Hes calling at this time, so I guess he already knows whats going on online, right? I just wonder, do you know who did this thing? If he knew, how would he have handled it? Amber looked at Jareds caller ID, her heart in turmoil, and it took a moment before she answered the phone, her voice breathless, Hello? Miss Reed. However, to Ambers surprise, the voice on the other end of the line was not Jareds, but Bens. Amber froze and was about to ask how it was you when Ben took the lead and exined, Miss Reed, its me, Ben, Im sorry, Mr. Farrell is still meeting with a guest at the moment, I took the liberty of calling you on Mr. Farrells cell phone. I cant believe this is the case. Amber pursed her red lips, still a little disappointed that the person who called was not Jared. Is there something wrong with Ben? Amber asked, propping her head up with a bit of a headache. At this moment, she is really feeling something in her head, making her brain very ufortable inside. Miss Reed, Im aware of what happened online, are you okay? On the phone, Ben asked with concern. Amber was not the least bit surprised by Bens words. She had already guessed that Ben was calling for this reason, and the reason why she just asked knowingly was just to go through a process. Im fine. Amber returned with a slight shake of her head, then narrowed her eyes and asked back, Ben, this thing, Jared doesnt know about it yet, does he? Yes. Ben nodded, Mr. Farrell is talking to someone, and that person is kinda important to Mr. Farrell, but Miss Reed dont get me wrong, its Mr. Farrells teacher, or a guy. Fearing that Amber would think she was meeting with Jared as a woman, Ben hastily exined. Amber wanted tough, but couldnt. I cant help it, its really his words its quite important to Mr. Farrell that makes her heart more or less ufortable. Its not because Jared cant have a teacher. Rather, it was because he, the teachers granddaughter. Although ufortable, but Amber did not show it on the surface, forced a smile back: I know, Jared told me, I will not think much about it. Thats good. Ben breathed a sigh of relief. Instead, its you. Amber lowered her eyes, Ben, do you think its true on the inte? Ben seems to have heard what a joke in general, pushed the sses andughed, Miss Reed, you are not saying that my intelligence is not high? The kind of things on the Inte, a look is fake, in that, yesterday you and Mr. Lyon went to the hotel for what, this morning Mr. Farrell also told me, I also quite Mr. Farrell wordsst night, specially to Mr. Ferry sent a thank you it. You really think the online ones are fake? Ambers expression gradually took on a look of joy. Ben nodded, Of course, not only do I think its fake, Mr. Farrell saw it, will not believe it, after all, you and Mr. Farrell have a very good rtionship, how could you do something wrong to Mr. Farrell, and I clicked on the photo to see, the photo was blurred the mans face, but I immediately recognized that it was Mr. Lyon. So Miss Reed, dont worry that Mr. Farrell will misunderstand you, I will tell Mr. Farrell the truth when Mr. Farrell is done talking about things, and then this matter will be left to Mr. Farrell to solve, Mr. Farrell will not let go of those who are behind this. Mr. Farrell will definitely not let go of the people who are behind this, as well as Squirrel Channel. Squirrel Channel risked offending Mr. Farrell by creating this rumor, obviously under the direction of others. In short, if you dare to do such things, you have to bear the corresponding price. Dont talk so full of words. Amber lowered her eyes, covering theplex look in her eyes, making it impossible to see clearly. Ben dares to say that, and thats because we dont know whos behind it yet. If he knew, could he still say with certainty that he would not let the other side go? Ben didnt understand Ambers thoughts, but more or less sensed something was wrong with her statement, Miss Reed, what does that mean? Amber closed her eyes, Its okay, youll understand it yourself afterwards. Huh? Ben was slightly stunned. Amber didnt want to talk about it anymore and pinched the bridge of her nose, Im a little tired, Ill hang up now. Good, then Miss Reed you rest, you do not worry, this matter, we will take care of it. Ben admonished. Amber gave a faint hmm and hung up the phone.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Ben looked at the phone that jumped back to the main menu and always felt something was wrong. Ambers reaction was so perverse, as if her heart was heavy. But this is not something he should consider, Miss Reed how the mood, or leave it to Mr. Farrell to worry about. After all, it was his little baby. Someone. Ben put Jareds phone back on his desk and called out to the office door. Soon a man in a suit came in, Ben. Go, inform the public rtions department, to suppress the online gossip, especially those unpleasantments, all to me deleted, in addition, in the investigation, in the end, those water army organizations are engaged in trouble, give me statistics, as well as forwarding rumors of major media and marketing numbers, also all statistics, after the handing over to Mr. Farrell one by one to clear up. Ben expressionlessly instructed. The man nodded his head, Yes. Also. Bens sses reflected grimly, Find out who is behind all this, and report back immediately after you find out. Understood. The man responded and turned to go out. Ben pinched the bridge of his nose and cursed. Its yes, one thing leads to another. Miss Reed is really a disaster-prone physique. And I wonder which woman was targeted this time. Amber was able to tell that the person behind the curtain was a woman, and how could Ben not see that. He guessed that just Miss Reed was in a bad mood and in a bad spirit, probably because she guessed that the person behind the curtain was a woman, or a woman who liked Mr. Farrell, so she felt ufortable to be like that. It cant be helped that Mr. Farrell is a blue-eyed bogeyman. There are too many women who like Mr. Farrell. But Mr. Farrell had previously released the word, not to allow those women to pester, or do not me him merciless. So over the years, due to Mr. Farrells words, as well as Mr. Farrells tactics in the business, those women who are interested in Mr. Farrell, there is really no one who hase forward to pester Mr. Farrell. Now a sudden emergence, I do not know whether it is not clear Mr. Farrells harsh words back then, or think Mr. Farrell has recently be soft, think there is a chance, so it is out of the rash. But no matter what kind it is, this woman is going to suffer. Ben pushed his sses with a cold face, picked up Jareds phone again, turned around and also left Jareds office, then headed in the direction of the parlor. Although he didnt know how long Mr. Farrell was going to talk to the old Mr. Jones, he went over there and waited so he could also be the first to tell Mr. Farrell about it. When he came to the door of the parlor, Ben saw that the door of the parlor was wide open and not closed. So Ben took a look and saw the old man talking to Jared. The old man is also a straight suit, although full of white hair, but the face is very rosy and spirited, but also no pestle and crutches, a look at a will be a health, and exercise all year round, very good health of the elderly. Perhaps Bens gaze was too straightforward, and the old man noticed him at the door and reminded him with a smile, Jared, your assistant is outside and seems to be looking for you for something. chapter 1048 the old Mr. Jones’ persuasion At the word, Jared, who had his back to Ben, turned around and saw Ben, who was hovering outside the door and looking a bit tense. Jared knows Ben well and seeing Ben like this, he knows that there is indeed something for him. Probably, it is not a trivial matter. Sorry teacher. Jared stood up and nodded apologetically to the old Mr. Jones across the room. the old Mr. Jones knew what he was going to say, picked up his cup of tea and smiled as he answered, Its nothing, since you have something here, you go ahead, Im not in a hurry. Okay, then please wait for a moment, teacher. Jared nodded slightly, then waved towards Ben outside the door. Ben received Jareds knowledge and immediately walked in with his feet up, Mr. Farrell. What is it? Jared asked, looking at him. Ben did not answer directly, but looked across at the old Mr. Jones who was drinking tea. Seeing this, Jared said directly, Teacher is not an outsider, but say no more. Yes. Since he said so, Ben naturally no longer dwell, nodded in response, and then looked at Jared and said, Mr. Farrell, something happened to Miss Reed. What? Jareds face changed and his tone became urgent, Whats wrong? Bens mouth moved slightly and he was about to answer. The old Mr. Jones, who was drinking tea, put down his cup of tea and suddenly interjected, The Amber you are talking about is the one Jared you got back together after the divorce, right? Yes. Jared nodded slightly. the old Mr. Jones fondled his teacup, the smile on his face, became somewhat meaningful, Speaking of which, in all these years, Ive never met this Miss Reed. Jared did not see what was wrong with the old Mr. Joness expression, only thought the old Mr. Jones is simply curious about Amber, also showed a light smile back, some time after the mall banquet teacher you will also attend, when I introduce you to meet. Theres no need to be in such a hurry. the old Mr. Jones raised his hand, clearly telling Jared that he didnt want to see Amber so badly. To put it bluntly, hes not that fond of Amber. The light smile on Jareds face slowly dissipated, Teacher, you seem to have some issues with her, huh? The old Mr. Jones was stunned, not expecting to be seen. Is he acting so obvious? Although unexpected, the old Mr. Jones did not feel any embarrassment because his dislike for Amber was seen by Jared. The look, instead, is as calm as ever. Even, there is a direct and generous admission. I do have somements. the old Mr. Jones nodded back. Jared frowned. Ben, who was on the sidelines, was also stunned. This old man said directly in front of Mr. Farrells face that he had a problem with Miss Reed and did not like Miss Reed, which is not a p in Mr. Farrells face? After all, there is no one who can ept their favorite person and be said to the face of others who do not like to have an opinion. Even if you dont like, have an opinion, hold it in your heart on the well, why do you have to show it, show it is not enough, but also say it. The key to this is that its not even on your own turf. Thats a bit ridiculous. Teacher, can I know why? Jared pursed his thin lips and asked in a deep voice. The old Mr. Jones, as if he did not understand the unhappiness in Jareds tone, his face remained smiling and kind, The reason is simple, she is not good enough for you. When that came out, not to mention Jared, Bens mouth twitched. Cant match? Hrious! Mr. Farrell likes it just fine, Mr. Farrell himself, and the olddy did not say Miss Reed can not match. The olddy couldnt tell you how much she liked Miss Reed.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. So the Farrell family didnt say anything about where Miss Reed is not good and where she doesnt deserve to marry the Farrell family. An outsider , to say that, is not funny what? Im sorry teacher, Im sorry I cant agree with you, I dont think shes worthy of me there. Jared sat back down, his expression much colder. Now the old Mr. Jones can no longer pretend not to understand the displeasure in his tone. After all, Jared showed so obviously this time, it would seem deliberate to pretend again. the old Mr. Jones looked at Jared with an incredulous look, Jared, you think my words are wrong? Jared was nonmittal. The old Mr. Jones clenched the cup of tea in his hand, the impression of Amber in his heart, more unhappy to the extreme. In his opinion, his own disciples have always respected him the most and almost never sang against him. And now his own disciple, after being with this woman, has grown several times one after another with himself in the opposite tone. Obviously, it was all this woman who brought down her own disciples. For a moment, the old Mr. Jones face could no longer maintain its amiable appearance and became gloomy and serious. He looked at Jared, Jared, do you still not understand? You are the patriarch of Farrell family, and she is just a down-and-out familys daughter, not really a daughter, just a picked up, even the biological parents do not know the wild child, to family history, no family history, to the ability to no ability, such a woman, how worthy with you? She cant even help you, dont forget your father, your father is married to this now, how much ridicule he suffered in the circle back then, do you also want to follow your fathers footsteps? He had a look of hatred on his face. Jareds frown deepened, Teacher, Im with Amber, not because of any family background, but because of feelings, I I love her, so I want to be with her, even if she is just an ordinary girl from an ordinary family, as long as I like her, she is worthy, not to mention teacher, dont forget, the Farrell Group is strong enough, long ago, there is no need for the so-called marriage. The Farrell Group is strong enough that it no longer needs the so-called marriage, so I dont need a wife with family and ability to help me at all, I can keep the Farrell Group prosperous and strong all by myself, so my wife, she can be an ordinary and mediocre woman, because I am strong enough that I dont need my wife to work for me behind my back, she can spend her life under my shelter under my patronage and enjoy all the glory and prosperity. Jared paused for a moment, his eyes narrowed slightly, then said: As for following in my fathers footsteps, that is the teacher is joking, it is true that my father was ridiculed by many circles, but that is because my father just inherited the Farrell Group, itself is not strong enough, in the business world, has not yet established their own Unlike me, I inherited the Farrell Group at a very early age and brought it to its present strength. wife, as long as they dare to do so, I dare to pick their skin! Thest sentence, he said in a tone that was iparably cold, and with a strong warning. Even if the old Mr. Jones did not think he was warning himself, this moment, but also shall not be deterred by their own, the old face are white for a moment. But the old Mr. Jones is finally seen in the world, quickly adjusted their mindset, sighing, you really poisoned ah, I think your heart, are all on that Amber, right. He pointed to Jared. Jared pursed his lips, Of course I love her, I have to give my heart to her, otherwise it would be love? You, the old Mr. Jones choked on his words. Ben, who was on one side, lowered his head slightly, forcing himself to resist the urge tough out loud. Mr. Farrell ah Mr. Farrell, is really worthy of you, casually a sentence, can be this old man angry very light. Chapter 1049 Ice Cold Warning Ben looked up slightly and quietly nced at the old Mr. Jones. Looking at the old Mr. Jones face as if he had eaten shit, Bens heart felt full of pleasure. Yes, he was happy to see the old Mr. Jones suffer under Jared. Because he didnt like the old Mr. Jones. This person is Mr. Farrells teacher, but it is because it is Mr. Farrells teacher, so the face of them when the assistant, there is always a kind of leaning on the old behavior. Many times, where Mr. Farrell did not know, this old guy, called out to them, the assistants, as if they, the assistants, were his people and not Mr. Farrells people. Even this old guys granddaughter is the same. But because this old guy is Mr. Farrells teacher, a lot of things, he is not good to say to Mr. Farrell, has been hidden. Im afraid that Mr. Farrell is still unaware that he, the teacher, is far from being so kind and benevolent in front of him. In fact, this old guy, is a suspicion of poverty, extra snobbish old man just.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Jared didnt pay attention to what Ben was thinking around him, looking at the old Mr. Jones that couldnt say anything, and finally his attitude softened. After all, no matter what, the other side is his respected teacher. Jared leaned over and personally poured a cup of tea for the old Mr. Jones, Sorry teacher, I just spoke a little too much, this cup of tea as an apology, please forgive me. After saying that, he pushed the tea over. Seeing his disciple personally pouring tea for himself, the old Mr. Joness dark face looked better, picked up the tea and took a sip, as an eptance of Jareds apology. But in his heart, he had already risen from dislike to disgust for Amber. In his opinion, the disciples are now talking for this woman choking themselves, if this continues, it is estimated that all want to break off rtions with him as a master. No, we cant let this woman stay with Jared, sooner orter it will harm Jared. Thinking, the old Mr. Jones put down the cup of tea and put on a bitter look again, Jared, since you said the Farrell Family does not need a union and therefore does not care what their wifes family background is, then this, I will not say anything more. Jared himself also sipped his tea and was about to open his mouth to thank the teacher for his understanding, then he heard the old Mr. Jones went on to say: Although family background, personal ability you can not care, but the character aspect? Jareds hand holding the teacup paused slightly for a moment, then raised his eyes to gaze at the old man across the table, What exactly does the teacher want to say? The old Mr. Jones smiled, I have to say also simple, or that, this girl can not, where can not match you, family ability I will not say, but the character, I have not seen her good to where. Jareds face was icy cold, Teacher, arent you being a bit paranoid with your words? You havent even met her, how can you say shes not a good person? Thats it. Ben on the side nodded along, his heart full of mockery. People Mr. Farrell and Old Mrs. Farrell do not think Miss Reed character where bad. Its ridiculous for you to be an old man pointing fingers here. The old Mr. Jones could tell that Jared was upset again because of his own words, and was upset and even more determined that it was all Ambers fault. In the past, his own disciples, to his words, almost obeyed, never felt that his words were wrong. Now only a few sentences of their own, a few sentences have made the disciples disagree. What is this if not that woman leading the way? the old Mr. Jones took a breath, temporarily put down the heart of Ambers various feelings of disgust, looked at Jared said in a serious tone: I have not met her, but I have always heard of her, when I was abroad, I heard that you want to marry her, I did not agree at the time, but you insisted, how did it turn out? The rtionship is not good, right? Jared didnt say a word, lowering his eyelids, leaving no one to wonder what he was thinking. The old Mr. Jones but feel that his silence, is to agree with their own words, heart a burst of satisfaction, and continue to say: after you and her divorce, also made a lot of noise, I just know, you married her, was actually ckmailed by her, a down-and-out girl, actually able to ckmail a top family head, you can imagine this womans heart The results did not expect, you divorced only a few months, but actually got back together. Speaking of which, the old Mr. Jones sighed, You guys get back together, must be what she did in it again, right? Back then can force you to marry her, now again force you to get back together, it is not impossible to do, in short, this woman Teacher. Jared suddenly lifted his head and looked at the old Mr. Jones with indifferent eyes, interrupting the old Mr. Jones words. The old Mr. Jones was surprised by his cold look, his face was a little white. He He actually looked at his teacher with such cold eyes for a woman of bad character. For a time, the old Mr. Jones was furious, his breathing was disordered, and he hurriedly put down the cup of tea in his hand, leaned over and patted his chest, a look that could not breathe up, about to fall down. Seeing this, Jareds expression changed slightly and he stood up at once, Teacher. The old Mr. Jones, Ben said as he too quickly walked over and helped the old Mr. Jones up. Although I dont like this old man in my heart, but after all, he is Mr. Farrells teacher, and now he looks sick, so naturally I cant ignore it. In case of death here, Mr. Farrell and he will not be able to exin ah. The old Mr. Jones was helped up by Ben and leaned against the back of the sofa, breathing faster and faster, his old face growing paler and paler. Jared did not dare to dy, rushed forward in the old Mr. Joness clothes pocket fondle, and then touched a small bottle of pills open, from which poured out two white pills. Ben saw the pills, without Jaredsmand, he already broke the old Mr. Jones mouth open first, so that Jared could feed the pills in. After waiting for Jared to pour the pills into the old Mr. Jones mouth, Ben hurriedly turned around again, picked up the teacup on the coffee table, and fed the old Mr. Jones water, so that the water would wash the pills in his mouth into his stomach. Soon, the pills took effect, the old Mr. Joness breathing gradually smoothed out, pale face, and gradually emerged red. It can be seen that the old Mr. Jones condition has improved and will not be in danger anymore. Jared and Ben, which was a relief. Ben retreated back to his spot, and Jared returned to sit down where he had just been, looked at the old Mr. Jones, and asked with concern, Teacher, are you feeling better now? If theres anything else wrong, Ill have Ben call the doctor. The old Mr. Jones has nowpletely slowed down, but the heart of Jared is still angry, listening to Jareds concern, but also ungrateful, red at Jared cold grunt, Do not worry, not yet by you angry. Jareds face was light, Teacher, I dont think Im angry at you anywhere. Still not where angry with me? the old Mr. Jones pointed at him, his hands were trembling, You look at me as a teacher with that kind of eyes for that woman, you The teacher misspoke and said something I didnt like, so of course I wont be happy. Jared lightly raised his eyes back. The implication is that if your words displease me, then dont me me for treating you with this attitude. Not even if you were my teacher. Reading the meaning of Jareds words, the old Mr. Jones was once again furious. If I hadnt just taken the medicine, Im afraid Id be out of breath again now that Im well. Chapter 1050 – Jared drives people away the old Mr. Jones looked at Jared as if he knew him for the first time, and after looking at him for a while, he suddenly sighed in defeat, Well, since you say Im wrong, tell me where Im wrong, and you say it so I can hear it? The teacher is wrong in all of them. Jared folded his legs, his eyes calmly locked with his, You said she married me back then because she held me hostage, so her heart was deep, but didnt you think, teacher, that with my status, I would be held hostage by her? the old Mr. Jones was stunned for a moment. Obviously, about this point, he did not think about it. But soon, the old Mr. Jones gave himself an excuse, Maybe, its because she caught you in something. Jaredughed, Teacher, do you believe yourself when you say that? My handle, so many people in the outside world want to catch, you see those people caught? Which of those people are not more capable than her? So those people did not catch my handle, she can be? And teacher you know me, if someone really grabbed my handle to ckmail me, you think my character, I will keep the other party? I would just simply let the other party disappear and get it over with. the old Mr. Jones face flushed red, blocked by Jareds words. Ben on the side covered his lips and snickered. Sure enough, to make this old man defeated, it is still Mr. Farrell to do ah. Then tell me, since she didnt ckmail you, how on earth did you agree to marry her? Dont say you love her, at that time, your heart is only the Gardner family that? The old Mr. Jones is still not dead. He still thinks that it must have been Ambers fault that the two got married in the first ce. I never had the Gardner family one in my heart, the person I love has always been Amber, only Jared rubbed his brow, Anyway, teacher, you just know that I love Amber only one from beginning to end, the reason why I married her is because I want to marry her, I do, no other reason. Although at that time, he was already hypnotized and couldnt recognize Amber as Maple Leaf. But his heart, still have feelings for her, just he himself are not clear, but he still subconsciously care about her, otherwise how can he in Amber proposed marriage, did not hesitate to agree to it? As he just said, no one can ckmail him, really someone dares to ckmail him, he will simply make the other party disappear. Listening to Jareds answer, the old Mr. Jones was very upset, You say you love her, then why did you treat her so badly six years ago? I didnt see exactly how you two got along, but I heard a lot about it abroad, so if you really loved her, then you wouldnt have treated her that way, and you wouldnt have divorced, would you? There are reasons for these, and as to what they are, its a private matter between her and me, so I wont tell you, Sensei. Jared lowered his eyes and said in a light voice. The old Mr. Jones is angry, Okay, you do not say, then do not say, anyway I still say, she does not deserve you, you see for yourself after your divorce, she has made a lot of things? You have wiped her ass many times, but if she was a little more peaceful, a little more good character, there would not be so much trouble, and not so many people against her! This time, I guess she has made something up again. The old Mr. Jones pointed at Ben with a sneer.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Jared slightly sideways, also nced at Ben, and turned to say in a light voice: Teacher, you can dislike Amber, after all, everyone has their own likes and dislikes, I wont force you if you dont like her, and I wont bring her to you, but you dont need to say these things to discredit her, you are not only disrespecting her by talking about her like this, but you are also treating me as a students contempt. the old Mr. Joness face sank, Where do I think less of you? Amber is the love of my life, the one I have chosen to identify myself with, and with all your smearing of her, you are questioning my vision as a student of people, is that not belittling? Jared lightly lifted his eyelids to look at the old Mr. Jones with an unconcealed coolness in his eyes. It is clear that the old Mr. Jones disparagement of Amber one at a time is really pissing him off. Also, theres one thing youre wrong about teacher. Jared stood up, hands in his trouser pockets, his voice was cold and light, It is true that since the divorce, a lot of things have happened to her, but none of them was initiated by her, all of them were done by others who were jealous of her, resented her andid hands on her, in addition to these things, I did not solve them for her, I only helped a little in the back, the person who really solved things. Please dont misunderstand, she is much better than you think. That said, Ben apuded. As expected of Mr. Farrell, he speaks with such ss. Well, itste, I have other things to do next, I will consider your previous request for cooperation, teacher, and I will send someone to inform you when the timees, you go back first. Jared gave the expulsion order. the old Mr. Jones face blue and white, veryical, a pair of old eyes are wide, unbelievable look at Jared. Obviously surprised that Jared kicked himself out! You know this has never been done in the past. But the old Mr. Jones at this moment heart really understand, Jared reason to drive himself away, is his own repeatedly, again and again on Ambers derogatory, let himpletely angry, so only to tolerate let him go. It seems that that Amber has a higher status in Jareds mind than he thought. And that Ambers means of enlisting Jared was stronger than he thought. Cant you see that Jared is so devoted to that woman that hes driving him away as a teacher? And not only did they drive him away, but they didnt immediately agree to the cooperation n he offered. You know that in the past, as long as they proposed any cooperation n, Jared almost never hesitated too much and agreed to it. Now just because he said a few words about that woman, not only drove him away as a teacher, even the cooperation n was suppressed. How can this be? Now Jared and the woman has not been remarried, Jared are fascinated by that woman. If they remarry, the woman will know what she thinks of her and will blow smoke in Jareds ears. Im afraid that by then, Jared will really disown him as a teacher. So, he was determined not to let Jared stay with that woman. Thinking, the old Mr. Joness eyes, suddenly shed a sh of determination, fleeting. Not now, of course. Now Jared is in the midst of angry discontent with him, he said these again, Im afraid it will be botched, pushing his rtionship with Jared even farther. In short, this matter, we still have to take a long time, take your time. Thinking, the old Mr. Jones took a breath, suppressed the various thoughts in his heart, changed back to the kind and amiable old man at the beginning, said smilingly: Okay, since you have something to do, then you are busy first, I will go back first. Ill have someone send you. Jared nodded slightly, then looked over at Ben. Ben would make a gesture of invitation, the old Mr. Jones, this way please. the old Mr. Jones hmmed and headed outside the parlor. Jared, on the other hand, watched the two men until both figures disappeared out the door, then withdrew his gaze and sat down again. After sitting down, Jared pressed his temples somewhat tiredly, and his face did not look too good. How could he have imagined that his teacher, who actually disliked Amber so much and had this such a big opinion, would speak ill of Amber right in front of him? Chapter 1051 – Completely Furious He is not stupid, how could he not hear that the teacher said this to him to discredit Ambers image in his mind and make him break up with Amber. Only, the only thing he didnt expect was that the teacher was actually someone who cared so much about the concept of discipline? Yes, its important to have the right family, but thats for other giants. Like the Farrell Family, there is no need for a family or a marriage. The Farrell Family is now saturated and at the top of its game, so the state, for its part, is not going to allow the Farrell Family to grow any further. Then he has no problem at all marrying a woman with an average family background. Whats more, who he loves and who he wants to marry, thats his own business, after all, the person who lives with Amber for the rest of his life, is also him, not others. As long as he and Amber are together and dont cause trouble or influence to anyone else, no one, for that matter, is in a position to oppose them. And the teacher, who actually still cant see through all this, tries to get him to break up with Amber and marry a woman of the right family. Thanks to his previous thought, the teacher will like Amber, he will bring Amber to the teacher to meet and get to know. I never thought the teacher would think this way about Amber. It seems that one should not let the teacher and Amber get to know each other. Lest Amber be aggrieved. But the teacher is so snobbish, I do not know if the teacher is old and confused, or the teacher has always been such a person, just that he has not seen it in the past. But whatever it is, dont even think about getting involved in his rtionship with Amber, let alone tearing them apart. Jareds face was cold with thought, and his eyes were even darker with light. At that moment, footsteps came from outside the parlor. The next second, the footsteps stopped, followed by a knock on the door, Mr. Farrell. Ben came back from dropping off the old Mr. Jones. Jared collected his thoughts and looked up, Come in. Ben let his hand down from the door and walked in with his feet up. Jared poured himself another cup of tea, Teacher sent away? Gone, I saw the old Mr. Jones get into his own car and wait until it was far enough away toe back. Ben stopped across from him and nodded back. Jared hmmmed, indicating that he knew, then took a sip of his tea and asked, Now tell me, what happened to Little Leaf? Yes. Ben responded and told them what happened online.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Jareds face changed dramatically after hearing this, and the aura around him, all of a sudden, followed the cold. He looked at Ben with cold eyes, Why are you telling me now when something so big has happened? Mr. Farrell, I only found out about the incident not long ago, I was at home resting in the morning and came to the group half an hour ago, only through the groups employees talking about Miss Reeds ident, after I found out, I immediately used your phone to call Miss Reed to calm Miss Reeds emotions. After that, I hurriedly asked the public rtions department to suppress the online fever and delete the maliciousments, and also asked them to tally up the ounts and major media that spread these gossips, and after doing that, I came over to you. After hearing his words, Jared also understood that he misunderstood him, his gloomy face slightly better, but the low pressure around him, but still did not dissipate, Give me the phone. Yes. Ben hurriedly dug in his suit pocket and pulled out Jareds cell phone and handed it over. Jared yanked it over to see if there was a message from Amber on it. Seeing that the top was clean and nothing was there, his brow furrowed. But then it urred to me that Ben had called Amber, and maybe thats why Amber didnt look for him againter. How was Little Leaf feeling at the time? Jared asked as he gripped his phone tightly and gazed at Ben. Ben thought back: Not very good, anyway, I heard Miss Reed speak, some muffled, I guess this thing, or to Miss Reed brought a big blow. It is also true that Miss Reed is obviously just going to do business, but the result is that for no reason people take photos of theft rumors on the Inte. Anyone else cant stand it. Hearing that Amber is now in a bad mood, Jared also feels his heart being pulled, the breath around him is getting colder and colder, Find out about this, who did it? As I heard Ben say earlier, the premiere media for the scandal was Squirrel Channel. Squirrel Channel is just a small minion, if there is no one behind the curtain to authorize, how dare they do so. So at best, Squirrel Channel is just a knife, the man behind the curtain is the most hateful. Daring to publish such trumped-up gossip rumors in secret to smear his woman is not only bullying his people, but also pping his face. If the person behind the curtain is not uncovered, hisst name is not Farrell. Not yet. Ben truthfully shook his head, because this matter I also just learned not long ago, so the order to investigate also just ordered down, not yet so quickly with results, but can be sure that the person behind the curtain is a woman. A woman? Jared was slightly stunned. Ben hmmm, Yes, Squirrel Channel released the photos and text, in order to make everyone misunderstand Miss Reed cheated, and cheating on this kind of thing, no matter men and women are the most uneptable, the person behind the curtain is to use this to make you and Miss Reed break up, after all, to destroy Miss Reeds method Very big, there is no need to use this way, so the person behind the curtain, eighty percent possible, is a woman, or a He paused for a moment while ncing up at Jared quietly, before coughing and continuing, Or a woman who adores Mr. Farrell. Jareds eyes are instantly covered with a shadow. Ben said: Mr. Farrell, this result, Miss Reed also guessed, I guess at that time Miss Reed was in a bad mood, in addition to the online scolding, the most likely is because of this, after all, she is a woman, suddenly ran out of another woman, not only to set her traps, but also to dig her corner, she is in a good mood is strange. Anyway Mr. Farrell, you should hurry to give Miss Reed a phone call over, first coax Miss Reed, let Miss Reed do not think too much. He advised. Jared closed his eyes fiercely, temporarily converging the fishy wind and blood under his eyes, and spoke in a morose tone, I know, as for the investigation, there is no need to go through the formal way. He stood up with a grim, frightening expression. Ben realized what was going on, and looked stoned, Mr. Farrell, you are thinking Direct the investigation people to Squirrel Channel, gather all those executives and question them one by one, if anyone doesnt talk, knock their teeth out one by one, Ill see if they talk. Jared narrowed his eyes, and the killing intent under his eyes shed. Yes. Ben immediately stood up straight and answered in a deep voice. He could see that Mr. Farrell was furious. Its also true that a man cant stand it when his woman is bullied like this. If it were him, he would not want to waste time, directly with a more direct way to force the person behind the curtain to confess, would not it be better? Mr. Farrell, Im on my way. Leaving these words behind, Ben left. Jared unhooked his phone and didnt call Amber right away. Instead, go directly to the Inte and check whats avable online. When he saw all the abusivements about Amber, Jared squeezed his phone so hard that it seemed to burst. Whats going on? Didnt Ben say that he had the PR department squash the heat and delete the maliciousments? That it is reasonable to say that now online, even if notpletely clean, at least normal, and not now so, still maliciousments like a tide, likes forwarded constantly, as if never deleted. Chapter 1052 – The Thief’s Heart Won’t Die What is going on here? Jared narrowed his eyes, and then called the PR department directly. Mr. Farrell, came the voice of the head of PR on the other end. Jared questioned, Didnt Ben tell you to delete the post? Did you guys do it or not? The head of public rtions was stunned by Jareds question, then reacted and hurriedly replied, Mr. Farrell, Ben did send someone to instruct us, and we did so immediately after receiving the order, after all, this matter concerns you and Miss Reed, how could we be negligent. So now you tell me what the hell is going on online! Jared was not satisfied with his answer. Online? The head of PR frowned, confusion written all over his face. Obviously he doesnt know whats going on online yet. Sorry Mr. Farrell, Ill take a look, please wait. The head of PR finished, clipped the phone to his shoulder and started tapping away on the keyboard with both hands. Two minutester, seeing the situation online, the head of PR eximed directly, How is this possible!N?velDrama.Org content. Whats going on? Jared asked. Mr. Farrell, I can assure you that our PR department did delete it, but I dont know why, but the situation on the Inte now is actually the same as before it was deleted, which is simply impossible, after we deleted it, I also specifically checked and saw that the Inte was clean before I reassured to withdraw from the Inte, Mr. Farrell, you believe me. I absolutely did not lie. The person on the other end was speaking extra seriously. Jared could also hear that the other side was indeed not lying. But the online situation, and it really is not removed as it seems Mr. Farrell! At that moment, the head of the PR department spoke again with a serious look, A possibility suddenly urred to me. Say it! Jareds thin lips pursed. The head of public rtions responded and hurried back, We did delete the post, but someone reverted back to what it was before, which can be easily done by apany that specializes in this part of the inte, or some hackers. Networkpany The old Mr. Jones face suddenly came to Jareds mind. The Jones family specializes in this area ofworking. Coupled with the old Mr. Jones dislike and disparagement of Amber just now, it seems No! Jared shook his head. This should not be possible! The old Mr. Jones did dislike Amber, but not enough to use such tactics against her. After all, he kinda knows the old man. Its one thing for the old man to dislike a person, but its another thing to know if he will do these unseemly actions. So it wasnt the old man who did it. And the old man is an old man, why do all this? Can you find out whichworkpany, or which hacker did it? Jared asked as his thin lips pursed out a few moments of cold. The Minister of Public Rtions thought for a moment and said: Hackers are a bit difficult to estimate, they are used to hiding themselves, but theworkpany, it should be possible, theworkpany does not want to hackers, as a separate individual, they are a whole, it is not so easy to hide, but this matter to thework technology department is more appropriate, they have professional talent, we PR department this side does not have. This is something that Jared knows without him saying it. You let thework technology department know. Jaredmanded indifferently. Okay Mr. Farrell, the head of PR responded. Jared hung up the phone and, after pinching the bridge of his nose, prepared to call Amber to calm her down and tell her not to be afraid. This matter, he will solve. As a result, before he could find out Ambers phone number, a call, came in. When he saw the caller ID, Jared wrinkled his brow, clearly a little unhappy about the calling in. The phone call was from the old Mr. Jones. The old Mr. Jones just left not long ago, this time to call, do not need to think to know what the reason. But Jared respects him as his teacher and cant do it by hanging up the phone straight away, deliberately letting the phone think for a while before answering, Teacher. Jared, you should know about the inte, right? On the other end of the phone, the old Mr. Jones was still in the car, sitting in the back seat, holding up his phone and asking with a smile. Jared was just about to speak when the old Mr. Jones voice rang out again, I forgot, you must have known, didnt your assistante to you earlier and say something happened to the girl, I guess it was to tell you about it. Jared was nomittal. the old Mr. Jones old eyes shed something, sighed, a good look for him, and said: Jared, look, I said she is a woman of bad character you still do not believe, before causing trouble is just, now actually even cheating such things are done, the future may also be to do more excessive things, so Jared ah, you better split with her. Youd better split up with her, she Okay teacher. Jared expressionlessly interrupted him, Lets not say that this matter was originally false, lets say that this is between me and her, she and I will solve it, there is no need for your old man to interfere, your old man take care of your health, I will go back to see you sometime, hang up first. After saying that, he was about to hang up the phone. The old Mr. Jones was so angry that he called out to him, Wait. What else do you have to say, teacher? If youre still going to say this, its not necessary. Jareds voice was cold with a reminder. the old Mr. Jones phone pinched and pinched, a few moments before the fire was pushed down, Of course its not about that, I know you dont like to hear it. Really, the Inte is so clear, that woman is betrayed by their own silly students, but their own silly students still do not believe. It really pissed him off. I dont know what kind ofpulsion that woman has put on this silly student, so that this silly students heart is all in her and doesnt even believe that she has been betrayed. The old Mr. Jones just felt an overwhelming headache and wanted to open his students brains to see if their brains had been reced. Its good that the teacher knows. Jared didnt know what the old Mr. Jones was thinking, nor did he want to know, and flicked his thin lips and said in a light voice, As long as the teacher doesnt say these things I dont like to hear, we can still have a good conversation. The old Mr. Jonesughed coldly in his heart. Great conversation? He mentioned the woman, his own students are like a different person. How else can you have a good conversation? Its just that now their students are obsessed with that woman, so they will find the opportunity to persuade and counsel themter. Okay, lets not talk about that, Jared ah, these two days Norah ising back, has been yelling these years have not seen you, wait for Norah toe back,e home to eat a meal? The old Mr. Jones invited. Jared nodded, Good. Although I do not like the teachers dissatisfaction with Amber, but no matter what, it is ultimately his own benefactor. His mentor invited him, and he could not pretend that he did not know. Hearing Jareds promise, the old Mr. Jones suddenly became happy, Thats fine, arrive early and bring the girl here too. Jared this road can not go, he will go the way of the woman. He personally persuaded the woman to leave Jared. Seems to understand the old Mr. Joness intention as if, Jared narrowed his eyes, his expression sank again, No teacher, you do not like her anyway, I will not take her to see you, at least this way, you do not have to see her upset, she will not be aggravated in your ce, well teacher, I still have things to do, hang up first. After saying that, without waiting for the old Mr. Jones what response, Jared directly hung up the phone. After hanging up the phone, his face was all gloomy and ugly. He knows that his teacher is undying and is bent on keeping him separated from Little Leaf. I didnt realize that the teacher couldnt achieve her goal with him, so she tried to start with Little Leaf. Chapter 1053 Hayden Cohen’s call Little Leaf already had some slight inferiorityplex sensitivity, and if the teacher said something to her that she didnt deserve him and hoped she would break up with him voluntarily. With Little Leafs character, even if she doesnt say yes, there will be a lump left in her heart and she will start to wonder if its right for her to be with him, or not. After all, it was his respected teacher who persuaded her to do so. The teachers he respected, didnt think they were suitable, and its a wonder Little Leaf wouldnt have that in mind. Jared rubbed his temples. It seems that in the future, teachers must not be allowed to meet with Little Leaf. themselves, and go to see their teachers less often. Lest the teacher say these things every time he sees him. Jared exhaled lightly and finally dialed a video to Amber. Amber is working on the paperwork at this moment. But because of the online gossip, she was so distracted at this moment that the effort it took to process a file was much longer than usual. But theres no way around it, shes going to keep worrying about the inte if she doesnt take care of the paperwork. So she can only numb herself with work to keep herself from thinking too much about whats going on online. Suddenly, the phone that was put aside rang, and it was a video invitation. Amber stopped the pen in her hand and twisted her head to see that it was from Jared. I guess Jared was already busy and Ben told him about the inte, thats why he sent the video over. Amber looked at the screen jumping Jareds name, red lips pursed, look a littleplicated, dyed to answer the meaning, but walked up. At the end of the day, the time limit for the video invitation arrived, and she drifted back into a trance, only to find that the video had been hung up. Amber bit her lower lip, and there was a hint of chagrin in her eyes. Chagrined that I suddenly wandered off and missed Jareds video invitation. But just to her chagrin, she had no intention of dialing Jared. Because the person behind the curtain has nothing to do with Jared, she really doesnt feel safe in her heart. She was afraid that Jared would already know who was behind it and then tell her to keep things small this time. If that was the case, she didnt know how to face Jared and her feelings for him. So, it is good not to receive the video. At least, she can not be so apprehensive. Chairman. There were several knocks at the door and the voice of Secretary She. Amber collected her thoughts and looked up, seeing She standing in the doorway, realizing what was going on, she hurriedly got up, Back? She nodded, Back. She walked over with her feet up. Amber looked at her and asked eagerly, How is it? She shook her head and returned with some shame, Chairman, as we guessed before, the surveince was deleted. At the sound of her voice, the eagerness on Ambers face, in turn, calmed down for a moment. Disappointed? Yes. But not much. After all, it was already guessed and prepared for a long time. So now when you hear the answer, its just an answer to your previous spection. Chairman, what now? She looked at her and asked, To be able to make a big hotel delete the surveince, it is obvious that the person behind it, the identity is not simple. I already know this thing, who did it. Amber suddenly spoke. She was surprised, Really? Hmm. Thats great, since we know, even if the identity of the other party is not simple, as long as it is handed over to Mr. Farrell, everything will be fine, that person will definitely not dare to disobey Mr. Farrells words, as long as Mr. Farrell asked, that person will definitely obediently hand over the surveince. She said happily. Ambers face, however, was devoid of any expression. She saw this, happy emotions, but also suddenly froze on his face, Chairman, whats wrong? You seem, not too happy ah? The corners of Ambers mouth tugged, pulling out a bitter smile, Can I be happy? Do you know who did this, who is it? She shakes her head. If she had known, she would not have asked just now. Amber closed her eyes, Its the old Mr. Jones granddaughter. the old Mr. Jones? Hmm. Amber nodded, the old Mr. Jones was Jareds mentor, his granddaughter, and Jareds childhood friend, do you think Im happy to have that connection? She sucked in a breath of cold air, How could this happen! The person behind this, actually came from such a big ce! Theing of her mouth is not referring to the family background of the other party. Rather, it refers to the other persons rtionship with Jared. Chairman, then, wouldnt that make it impossible to guarantee that Mr. Farrell will give you justice? She looked at Amber worriedly. Amber responded faintly, Pretty much, Jared just sent me a video and I didnt answer it, I was just afraid to hear him trying to trivialize the matter and solve it because I dont know, me and the old Mr. Jones family, who is actually heavier in his heart. This is no way to measure. She sighed, a benefactor, a lover, if Mr. Farrell choose you, outsiders will say that he does not respect the teacher, ungrateful, but if you choose the benefactor, then you In short, Mr. Farrell is caught in the middle, also quite difficult. Amber cant deny that. Jared is indeed caught in the middle. Its up to Mr. Farrell toe up with a better solution. She nced at Amber. Amber didnt say anything. She pushed her sses, What is this all about? If the person behind this is a famous girl who has nothing to do with Mr. Farrell, this matter can be solved, but it has to do with Mr. Farrell. Yeah. Amberughed to herself. She added: Chairman, if I counted correctly, the old Mr. Jones granddaughter, should be a generation younger than Mr. Farrell, right, Mr. Farrell is the old Mr. Jones student, then the old Mr. Jones granddaughter, is Mr. Farrells niece. Farrells niece, niece like uncle, this is really funny. Its not like its a kiss. Amber drops her eyes. Even if it is not a rtive, but the rtionship generation here it, in any case, this Miss Jones, probably not a good person. She said. Amber didnt answer. Good people? If they were good people, they wouldnt do such things. Apparently, the granddaughter of the old Mr. Jones is the same kind of person as Makenna and Alice. I guess this time the matter is resolved, there will be otherster. Amber picked up her coffee and took a sip, feeling nothing but a headache. Chairman. She called out to her. Amber looked up at her, Whats wrong? You say. She took a deep breath, Chairman, now we are not sure how Mr. Farrell in the end will solve this matter, and the hotel side of the surveince also lost, there is no way to use the surveince to rify the online gossip, otherwise, we directly find Mr. Lyon, let Mr. Lyon to rify, maybe it will be effective? Amber shook her head, Or not, no one on the Inte now knows who the man in the photo is, so I dont want to drag Cole into it, this thing, Ill just carry it alone. But She was halfway through her sentence when she was interrupted by Ambers cell phone ringing. Amber looked down.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Originally I thought it was Jared again, but I didnt expect it to be Hayden Cohen. During the past two months, Hayden has been busy going to the countryside and studying for the written part of the exam because of the political exam. So she has almost, all of them, no contact with Hayden. So much so that she has almost forgotten Hayden as a person. But now hes actually calling out of the blue. Hold on a second. Amber said to She before picking up her phone, thumbing the screen and answering the call, Hello? Chapter 1054 To be promoted Amber, are you okay? Amber had just picked up the phone when Hayden Cohens loud voice came over the line. It also took her by surprise. You know, in the past, Hayden spoke in a frivolous tone, but the volume was just right, not too heavy. Howe your voice has be so loud now? It felt like I was yelling at the phone. Amber rubbed her ears, which had been numbed by Haydens loud voice, before she replied, Im fine. Is it really okay? Haydens loud voice rang out again, The Inte is so strong, I heard about it in the countryside, I hurriedly found a ce with some signal, so I called you, what is going on? So its in the countryside. Thinking about the poor signal in the countryside, I guess thats why Haydens voice is suddenly so loud. After all, the signal is bad and there are times when the sound does note through. She also thought that he was often to the mountains and the countryside to go on expeditions, are turning themselves into rugged. Heres the deal. Amber didnt hide from Hayden, and told him what happened, and that someone was behind it all. The only thing left unsaid is who the screw-ups are. After all, Hayden Cohen and Jared are friends, and Hayden will definitely talk to Jared if he knows. In that case, her n would have failed. She wanted to keep it to herself for the time being, not to tell the story that she already knew who was behind it. Because she wanted to see Jareds reaction and wanted to see how Jared would solve the matter. I just hope that Jared will not let her down. Otherwise, even if she loves him again, she will not go on with him. A man who can delegate his woman for the sake of others, she thought, cant necessarily be relied upon, right? What? On the other end of the phone, Hayden, after hearing Ambers words, a handsome face that had been tanned a lot, all wrinkled up, Its actually the group of women who adore Jared that are doing the deed, not too bold. The corners of Ambers mouth pulled out a sneer, Bold indeed, but someone gave her that bottom line. But no, his own grandfather was Jareds mentor. With this rtionship, so that Miss Jones has the courage to do. Probably very confident that Jared, for the sake of her grandfather, will not take her how it. Who? Hayden tapped the tree beside her, You said someone gave her this bottom, do you know who did it? Amber lowered her eyes and returned a half-truth, Almost, but not sure yet. Its okay, just say it and Ill find out for you. Hayden patted his chest and said with a look of assurance, Ill find out for you soon. Listening to his offer, Ambers heart was touched and warmed. Already Hayden to her, is a little friendship of ordinary friends, not even the best of friends rtionship. But Hayden was able to call her when she was in trouble and was willing to offer to help, which is something that many people cant do. So it is strange that she is not moved. Thank you for being willing to help me, but no need. Amber smiled and rejected Haydens kind offer, This matter, we can solve it ourselves, dont worry. Ambers rejection was, in fact, expected by Hayden. But when this moment really came, the heart still could not help but lose. Yeah, youve got a Jared with you, and with him around, you really dont need our help. Hayden sat down on his butt in the grass, pulled a grass into his mouth, and theny down on the grass, chewing while a little bored. Amber didnt think much about why he was so sullen, only that he was simply upset to hear his rejection. Dont you do that. Amber some amused shake his head said: Do not forget, we are still partners, to clean up the Gardner family together, now the Gardner family has not fallen, so in the future you want to help more ces, there is no need to help in this I can solve the ce is not? Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Amber said so, Hayden on the spirit, the mouth of the grass is not chewing, a mouth spit out, and then nodded in response, you are right, in that case, then I do not care about this matter, to Jared, anyway, he is your man, to take action to solve also more legitimate. Hmm. Amber responded with a faint smile. But the wordse. Hayden frowned and looked slightly more serious, I just had my assistant go online and look at the situation on the Inte, this thing happened very early in the morning, and now its afternoon, howe Jared doesnt even mean to keep the heat down? Or does Jared still not know about it? He did not know at first, soon to be the New Year, the Farrell Group to start inventory, he as chairman, very busy, so do not know this matter is normal, but he just sent me a video invitation, I did not receive, I guess he should know, and for this matter to contact me. Amber returned. Hayden nodded, Well, then Im relieved that Jared knows that the heat on the Inte should be squashed soon, but when are you going to rify? You cant just squash the heat and not respond, right? This is a sign of weakness in the eyes of the outside world. The response is yes, but it depends on what Jared wants. Amber said with her eyes downcast, hiding the look in them. The reason why she hasnt responded to the online rumors is that the person behind it is the old Mr. Jones granddaughter, and she wants to see how Jared will handle the matter. Do you want to make a big deal out of it, not respond and let time bring the heat down, or just go public. If it was thetter, then of course she was satisfied with Jareds behavior. If its the former, then Im sorry, she wont listen to Jared. Why should she be denied justice after being ndered and bullied? In short, herck of response now is an attitude from Jared. Hayden Cohen is naturally unaware of Ambers thoughts; after all, he doesnt even know whos behind the curtain. Since you have ns, then okay, then I will not ask more, but if there is anything you need me, feel free to contact me, if you can not reach my phone, you can send an email, my assistant will also keep me informed. Hayden Cohen stretched, regained his usualzy appearance, character behavior, not at all want a person in politics, but rather like a game of the worlds dashing gentry. But Amber knew that although he looked like a dashing gent, not like a man in office. But in fact, he is as careful as a hair, long-sleeved, but the most suitable person to be an official. Yeah, Ill definitely look you up if I need you. Amber smiled back. Good, then you have to keep your word, dont simply do not do what you are told. Hayden patted his buttocks and stood up from the ground, I still have some things to do here, and I have to go to a vige to count the peoples situation, so I wont talk to you first, this call, or I specially squeeze in time, how about I treat you well, right? Should we break up with Jared and consider me? The words, Hayden promptly collected, hidden in the heart did not say. Amber covered her lips and smiled, Its really quite good for me, then Ill thank Mr. Cohen for his kindness, well, you go busy, I wont bother you, I believe when youe back, youll be promoted, right? Haydenughed: Thats right, Im doing well, Ill get a promotion. Thats great, then Im here to congratte you in advance. Amber clipped her phone to her shoulder and gave a fist bump to the void in a congrattory gesture. Chapter 1055 Change of Mind Hayden Cohen although can not see, but can imagine the phone the other end of Ambers move,ughing very cheerful, your congrattions I ept, you do not worry, when I am promoted,e back I will be your backer. He beat his chest with a thud. Amber was able to hear very clearly through the phone and listened to her heart tremble along. This guy, dont break your sternum. Then Ill thank you. Amber hurriedly thanked him and stopped Hayden from continuing to pat his chest. As expected, Hayden did not shoot, turned towards the assistant not far away, Thanks for what, we are friends, no more, I have no signal, hang up first, when Ie back, we get together, how about a meal together?Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Good. Amber nodded her head in agreement with him. The call then ended. Amber put the phone down and looked at it and shook her head and lost her smile. Across the table, She inquired, Chairman, its Mr. Cohen. Hmm. Amber nodded, He found out about what happened online and called specifically to ask how I was feeling. Then Mr. Cohen is a really nice guy. She said, rubbing her chin. Amber smiled and replied, Yeah, hes a good guy, by the way, what were you going to say? Shes mouth moved, ready to say what she hadnt just said. As a result, the next second, the office door, was pushed open. Shes words, once again, were interrupted and choked in her throat. Shes entire being was speechless. It seems to be God, do not want her to say ah. Not to mention She, Amber was speechless, followed by amusement. But the next second, the two couldnt stopughing as Coles familiar voice came from outside the office door, Amber. She heard this voice, her face suddenly pale, pupils are contracted, looking at Amber like a plea for help, Chairman Amber was also a little nervous at this point. After all, Coles sudden arrival was something that none of them had expected. Now she cant even get She to go hide in her lounge if she wants to help. Because Cole, had walked in. She also heard the sound of footsteps behind her, her face was getting paler and paler, and her body was shaking, even her head, which was about to lower to her chest. It is evident that she is afraid of Cole. Of course, its not all fear, its more of a weak heart. She was pregnant, Cole didnt know, and she didnt dare let him know. That is why she has been afraid to meet with him, the biggest reason, is that she is afraid that she is pregnant and he will know about it. Looking at Shes cautious appearance and Coles approaching figure, Amber knew that the two could not avoid meeting each other, and sighed in her heart. Its just that, since you cant avoid it, its good to meet openly. Just dont let Cole know that She is pregnant. Thinking, Amber coughed lightly and made a quick nce to She the moment she looked up. Let She pull herself together, dont put on this faint-hearted and nervous look, be frank. Otherwise, isnt this a clear indication to Cole that she has a problem? Receiving Ambers reminder, She also realized that she couldnt do this, and hurriedly cast a grateful look at Amber, then closed her eyes, took a deep breath, and adjusted her mind. At least, to hide the heart very nervous panic, all of them. Thinking about this, She squeezed her palms, finally adjusted her emotions and mindset, and changed back to the calm and spoiled secretary when facing Amber. Regardless, She is a professionally trained secretary. In terms of regting the ego, naturally there is nothing to say. Seeing Shes mood return to normal, Amber was also relieved, and the boulder raised in her heart finally fell back into ce. Amber didnt have much attention on She and quickly withdrew her gaze to look at Cole who approached, Cole, what brings you here? I came to see you, and for the Inte. Cole stops next to She. Shes body couldnt help but cringe for a moment, but soon, it calmed down again. Only after she secretly gave herself a pep talk in her heart to keep herself from the possibility of revealing any breakdowns did she turn around and greet Cole with the same attitude she had always treated him with, bowing slightly and greeting him calmly, Mr. Lyon. Cole noticed her presence from the moment he walked in the door. However, he pretended he didnt see her and walked right on by. But now that She has taken the initiative to greet him, he cant pretend not to see it anymore. But, I dont know why, seeing her greeting herself in this rigid manner, there is a fire in my heart? Obviously in the past, she also greeted herself in this way, and she didnt see any problem with it. But now, he inexplicably dislikes her doing this to him. But how he wished she would treat him, he could not say. Cole just does, looking at She and not responding, not knowing what hes thinking. Shes heart was beating fast and her body was getting cold. She didnt know why Cole was looking at her. All she knew was that he was looking at her like that, making her gradually more and more uneasy and panicky. President She lifted her eyes and gave Amber another pleading look. Amber doesnt know which of Coles tendencies is wrong, but she has to stare at She. After shaking her head with some headache, she is ready to speak up and relieve the situation. But just then, Cole suddenly spoke. He looped his arms and stared at She with uncertain eyes and said, What? Youre not hiding when you see me this time? Once the words came out, not only Shes face went white, Amber was stunned. Cole you Cole raised his hand, gesturing for her to keep quiet for a moment, then looked at She and continued, You think thest time I came here, I didnt know you were hiding in Ambers lounge? She blushed even whiter. Amber all but sucked in a breath. She thought that Cole didnt know about it. Without thinking about it, Cole knew right from the start. That She is pregnant No, no, no, this thing, Cole should not know. If I had known, I would havee to She to confirm. In short, as long as Shes pregnancy is something that Cole doesnt know yet, thats enough, as for the rest, its all to be settled. Im sorry Cole, I didnt mean to hide. She lowered her head and bit her lower lip slightly, You were the one who said that you didnt want to see me, so I did, I just didnt expect you to arrive suddenly this time, or I wouldnt be here. Hearing this, Coles face darkened even more, and the fire in his heart, also more mushroomed. He smiled coldly, Say you dont want to see you, you really hide and dont see, I didnt expect, you turned out to be so obedient ah. He said this Yin Yang, but also reveal people can not read the acidity and fire. A trace of bitterness shed in Shes eyes, Mr. Lyons orders, I naturally can not not do as I am told, after all, you are now considered my boss, I am only a subordinate, subordinates listen to the words of their boss, is not very normal? Hmph! Cole snorted coldly and didnt say anything else. He didnt like her answer, yet he had to admit that she was right. So, he couldnt refute it and simply stopped talking. Okay, okay, enough about that, She, go pour Mr. Lyon a cup of coffee. Amber instructed while winking at She. She understood what was going on and smiled gratefully at Amber and responded, Yes, Chairman, Im on my way. With these words, she turned around, walked quickly towards the door, and soon her figure disappeared. Chapter 1056 – The Complexity of the Heart And during this period, Coles gaze has always fallen on her, even if her figure has disappeared outside the door for a long time, have not retracted, as if looking into the same. Finally it was Amber who tapped him on the shoulder, which made him take his eyes back and turn his head back. Whats wrong? Cole asked, touching the shoulder that Amber had tapped. Amber looped her arms up and looked behind him in the direction of the gate before finally fixing her gaze on him, I was going to ask what was wrong with you, staring in the direction She left all the time, calling you twice and you didnt even respond. Who said I was staring at her, I was just thinking about something. Cole got a little emotional and hastily retorted. Amber saw that he refused to admit what he had just done, so she rolled her eyes, Okay, if you dont have it, you dont have it. But Im telling you Cole, when youe to my ce in the future, you cant be weird with She, shes my secretary now, not yours, so thats not very appropriate. Anyway, as Shes current boss, she has to defend She, anyhow. She must not be bullied here at Cole. Good. Cole skimmed his mouth and waved his hand, Ill ignore her in the future, okay? I dont think Im being mean to her anyway, you didnt see her face when she faced me, that expressionless look, I didnt say she deliberately gave me a look, you me me for it. Ambers mouth twitched, Cole, youre being unreasonable, isnt Shes attitude towards you the same as it used to be? Howe She came to me for a few months and you cant ept the way She used to treat you? Cole was stunned and was speechless. Yeah, the way She faced him to say hello was indeed no different from the way she used to treat him. I didnt even think She had a problem with this in the past. Why now, but not like it? Cole lowered his eyes and felt an indescribable sense of irritation in his heart. A momentter, he pulled back his chair and sat down, once again waving his hand, Forget it, forget it, dont talk about it, its disturbing to talk about. Amber gave him another nk look. Upset? This is not his own a strong stare at She, the back dislike Shes attitude, must be tangled? Why are you upset now? But Amber always respects the meaning of others, Cole does not want to talk about this, then do not say. At that moment, there was another movement from the office door. An assistant-like woman appeared at the door with a tray and knocked on the door, Chairman, the coffee is here. Amber smiled at her and nodded, Come on in! Yes. The assistant answered, put her hand down, walked in with a tray in both hands, and then put two cups of coffee, respectively, in front of Amber and Cole. After releasing it, the assistant was about to turn around and leave. Cole called out to her with obscure eyes, Wait. The assistant stopped and looked back at Cole, Does Mr. Lyon have any more orders? Wheres She? Cole swirled the coffee in front of him, his tone t and unspoken of his mood. Amber sat across the table and watched him, not opening her mouth, wondering what Cole was going to ask. The assistant held the tray vertically in her arms, remembered Shes exnation just now, and smiled back, The secretary-general just took a phone call, and there was work she needed to handle, so now she went to work, and specifically instructed me to bring in the coffee. Cole didnt say anything anymore, his eyes narrowed as he looked at his coffee cup, not knowing what he was thinking. The meeting room went quiet for a moment. The assistant stood there, not to go, not to go, but to look at Amber for help. Amber held her forehead, and felt a few headaches about Coles behavior. Cole Amber was about to open her mouth to relieve the situation. Cole took a sip of his coffee and threw his cup on the table with a thud. The sound that came out also startled Amber and her assistant. Is there something wrong with her, or is she deliberately making excuses not to send herself in, I dont think I need to say the answer explicitly, do I? Cole looked at the assistant, his eyes uncertain of joy and anger. The assistants mouth opened, wanting to say something, but in the end said nothing and put her head down. Amber couldnt look away and waved her hand at her assistant, E, you go out first. Yes. Hearing Ambers words, the assistants heart rejoiced and she was instantly pardoned, hurrying towards the door and leaving the office. After the assistant left, Ambers expression was slightly sullen as she looked at Cole who looked unhappy across the room. Apparently, Cole was unhappy about the assistants departure, because he still had something to say. Cole, I asked She to bring in the coffee instead, so you dont have to me She for not bringing it in herself. Amber looked at Cole and said in a light voice. Coles hand on his coffee cup tightened slightly, Why are you doing this? Why? Amber pinched her brow and exined somewhat heartily, Cole, havent you noticed that She is afraid of you? I dont know what happened between you two to make She so afraid of you, I only know that I am now Shes boss and have the responsibility to protect her, since she will feel ufortable and scared when she sees you, then of course I have to find a way to avoid her meeting you, so its normal for me to do so, isnt it? She spread her hands. At the same time, it also deliberately hid the fact that it already knew what had happened between them. Coles focus is not on Amber, but in her words. When he heard Amber say that She was afraid of herself, for some reason, he felt as if his heart had been grabbed by someone and was very ufortable. Why is she afraid of me? Coles lips moved slightly in a low murmur, as if asking Amber, and as if asking himself. Amber gave him a nk look, Dont you know best in your heart why? Anyway, you guys are suddenly like this. Cole squeezed his coffee cup again and fell silent. He seems to, like, know why. After that night, he said a lot of excessive things to She. Maybe it was these words that made She so afraid of him. Shes fear of herself and her avoidance of herself should, by definition, make her happy, shouldnt it? After all, thats what he wanted in the first ce. But now that he really sees She treating him like this, he has some indescribable feeling of irritation in his heart. It also made him realize that he didnt seem to like the fact that She was really scared of him and avoided him. What is this all about? Cole looked down at his hands, his eyes and expression, all in a daze. Amber saw him like this, although I dont know what he was thinking, but I guess it had nothing to do with She.N?velDrama.Org content. She shook her head and lightly snapped her desk again, Well Cole, enough about She, you dont treat She right now anyway, wouldnt it be just as well that She doesnt bring you coffee? Of course not! Cole subconsciously tried to get the words out. But the words came to his lips, and then he suddenly reacted that it was not quite like him to say. So, he swallowed the words again, gave a hard swallow, nodded slightly, said with a slight smile in his tone, You are right, it is indeed good not to have to see people you dont want to see. After saying that, he picked up his coffee and drank it. The delicate coffee cup, just blocking the sinking corners of his mouth, makes it impossible to tell that his expression was not as nd and happy as his tone when he said it. The heart and mouth are not the same, and thats probably it. Chapter 1057 Why not solve Outside the office, She, who was originally busy working as the assistant said, was actually not busy working, but had been standing at the door, listening to every move in the office. Listening to Coles words just now, She only felt her heart cut like a knife, her eyes instantly reddened and welled up with heat. It turns out that Mr. Lyon is so happy that he cant see her. It seems that she is really a person in Mr. Lyons mind that makes him very bored. She tilted her head slightly, inhaled, then covered her mouth and nose and left the door of the chairmans office and went back to therge office belonging to the secretaries assistants. The assistant who delivered the coffee just now was startled to see She trotting in with her head down and her eyes still red, and quickly asked with concern, Secretary General, whats wrong with you? Its okay. She went back behind her desk and sat down, shook her head at her assistant, wiped her eyes, and forced a smile back. Youre crying, and you call this okay? The assistant frowned. She took off her sses and rubbed her eyes, E, thank you for your concern, dont worry, Im really fine, I just thought of something sad, so all of a sudden my emotions were a little tense like this, now Im fine. With that, she put on her sses and reintroduced a smile to her assistant. The assistant saw that she was indeed not as sad as when she first came in, her heart was also relieved, and nodded back: Thats good, then I will go to work first, but Secretary General, if you have any difficulties, you must tell us, we can help, we will help. She nodded, her heart warmed, Yes, I will not be polite when the timees. Next door, in the chairmans office. Both Amber and Cole were unaware that She had heard what they had just said, and left sad and upset. At this moment, Amber quietly looked across at Cole. Cole has been drinking his coffee with his head down since he finished what he just said. So hot, so bitter cup of coffee, this moment are about to be finished by him. Okay, okay. Seeing that the coffee was about topletely bottom out, Amber hurriedly stopped the man who was ready to tilt his head and drink it all in one go, Dont drink it Cole, drink it all in one gulp, its not good for your throat. Cole stopped. Theres no way around it, the wrist is caught by Amber. He had to stop even if he didnt want to. Amber saw Cole let go of his coffee cup and hastily pushed his coffee aside and sighed, Really, ever since you came here and saw She, the whole person has changed. Where? Cole frowned, still reluctant to admit it. Amber shook her head helplessly, Yes, no change, okay, lets not talk about that, lets get down to business, you just said, you came here, for the online thing? When ites to business, Cole immediately became serious. It is as if the appearance just now is just an illusion. Or what? Cole said this, his whole face was pitch ck, Shit, I really didnt expect that going out to talk business with you could be photographed by reporters, and this kind of unfounded gossip was spread, it really pissed me off. Its pretty exasperating. Amber nodded ndly. Cole pounded his fist on the table, Squirrel Channel is too bad, actually this kind of stuff dare to send out, they do so, not afraid of Jared revenge ah? Cole did not know that this incident was premeditated by someone early on. He just thought that it was really just a media outlet that put everything on the line for the sake of heat. Theyre really not afraid. Amber elegantly folded her legs, the corners of her mouth curled in a sneer, If they were afraid, they wouldnt dare to do so. Cole silent for a few seconds, You say so, I do not know, should not admire the courage of this Squirrel Channel, for the heat, even the back road do not want, really crazy it. So, he didnt know that there was a conspiracy behind it. Ambers red lips moved and she was about to tell Cole about the cause and effect. But then thought of something and swallowed the words back. Forget about it. Just let Cole think that this matter is really just a deliberate rumor by the media for the sake of heat, right? In case a truth behind it, to Coles temper, may have to go directly to the Jones family. Right Amber, Cole squeezed her palms and looked at Amber with some concern, Did Jared wrong you when this matter broke out? Did he mistrust you? Anyway, the main characters of this scandal are him and Amber. Although the man in the photo has not been recognized online as him yet, he finally got on the scandal with her. So he was afraid he would cause a scene between her and Jared. Women, on the other hand, are often the weaker party. Once she and Jared get into a fight, its always her who loses out. He did not want to see her suffer such aggravation. Coles worry made a warm current flow through Ambers heart, and she shook her head slightly back, Dont worry, no. No really? Cole was still unsure. Amber nodded, Really. Although there is no contact with Jared yet. But Ben all know that the online stuff is fake at first nce, someone is behind the maniption of the whole her. It makes no sense that Jared couldnt see that. If Jared cant see it, then just dont take the eyes. However, whether Jared can see it or not is not the most important thing, the most important thing is how Jared intends to handle this matter. Thats good that its not, then Im relieved. Cole patted his chest and breathed a sigh of relief, Amber you know what? I was afraid Jared would misunderstand you and not trust you on the way here, so I was about to put my foot on the gas and smoke, but good thing Jared didnt let me down. Hes not stupid and knows what we went to the hotel for yesterday. Amberughed a little, Besides, if he doesnt even believe me on that, theres no point in me continuing with him. Cole nodded repeatedly, Thats right, but he knew what we were doing at the hotel? So, what Mr. Alfersen and I said to youst night, you told him too? Hmm. Amber ruffled her hair around her ears, You guys are right, Im too weak now, Ill inevitably have to ask him for help in the future, in that case, its better to simply talk about it. Thats right. Cole smiled in relief, Since were talking away, then he really wont suspect that we have anything in and out of the hotel, but this matter, howe you guys havent solved it yet? Cole some thinking, as long as the hotel monitoring out, and then we each rify online, this matter can be solved, very simple, but now things have been fermented for so long, the Inte is getting more and more powerful, but you and Jared seem to have no indication at all ah, do you have any other ns? Originally, when he saw the online gossip, he wanted to be the first toe forward and rify it. But then, he was stopped by his mother. The mother told him not toe forward and rify, but toe to Goldstone Co. and ask for Amber first. Then he thought a lot about it in the car, thinking that given what he knew about Amber, it wasnt like Amber to be someone who would procrastinate.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Especially this kind of scandal that damages reputation and also affects the rtionship with Jared should not be dyed. This kind of thing, the more dyed the more trouble, and the more difficult to hear the words spread online. Most importantly, a long period of time without rification or appearance will only make everyone feel that the matter is true and that the reason for not appearing is because of a weak heart. So its not in anyones best interest to drag it out. Chapter 1058 Two childish men Amber is too smart a person to not think of this. Jared is the same way. But the bias, whether Amber or Jared, these two people, did note forward to rify the meaning, and even the online heat, not to suppress the meaning of a. The only exnation he can think of for this situation is that these two people, for sure, are calcting something. Why else would it take so long? Especially Jared. Jared loves Amber and couldnt possibly stand by and watch Amber get trolled online all the time, but Jared just didnt do anything. There is something wrong with how this is thought of. I guess the mother saw this early and thats why she stopped him froming forward first to rify and let herself ask Amber, so as not to ruin Ambers ns. Other intentions Amber whispered. Cole was busy nodding, Yeah, why else would you guys not rify and address it? Amberughed a little, a ratherplicatedugh, There are other ns, but it depends on what Jared does, its a test Im giving him. If she hadnt known that the person behind it was the old Mr. Jones granddaughter, she wouldnt have dyed until now, and would have rified it online by now. The reason why there is no rification is to see how Jared will solve the problem when he investigates the person behind the curtain. In short, whether she can go on with Jared depends on this one. A test for Jared? Cole looked confused, Why would you want to test Jared? Amber pinched the bridge of his nose, Now I will not tell you first, and after that, you will know for yourself, in any case, I did so for my own reasons. Cole didnt say anything anymore, just looked at her so quietly. After looking at it for a while, this sighed, Well, you said so, what can I say, but I still think its better to solve it earlier, you cant let you keep being scolded, but its strange to say that. Wheres the weirdness? Amber looked up at him. Cole rubbed his chin, Its me, ah, obviously the two of us together on the scandal, but the people online, it seems that no one recognized that man is me, which is a little strange. Amber lowered her eyes, Whats the point, the world is like that, for womens malice, often greater than men, and the same mistakes, women have to bear, often more than men. Youre right, why dont I just show up and clear the air, whether these people believe it or not, at least I can share some of the scorn, you cant be left to carry it alone, right? Cole looked at her. Amber cried andughed, actively looking for scolding, its the first time Ive seen it, people online didnt recognize you, its a good thing isnt it? Why do you have to show your face and get k? Its not good for you and its not good for Lyon Corporation either. I know, but this thing is for both of us, and I cant let you take it on alone. Cole frowned. Amber smiled, Cole, I understand your good intentions, but theres really no need, the two of us, why not, when we can have one less person to scold? Dont worry, I know you are trying to protect me, but all the same, I want you to be well, so this matter, you dont have to interfere, I will handle it myself. But Cole was about to say something else when the door to his office was pushed open. Jared strides in with long, slender legs. Amber froze when she saw him and subconsciously stood up from her chair, What are you doing here? Cole also turned his head to look at Jared and grunted, but did not say anything. Still dont treat the man well though. But this man is the one Amber likes, and even if he is in disfavor, he will not be like before, eyes are not eyes, nose is not nose. At least, give Amber some face, right? All in all, he can not choke Jared, but not talking to Jared, its okay, right? Jared also nced at Cole and quickly withdrew his gaze, striding toward Amber. He froze at first at how Cole was here. But then I thought about what happened online, and I probably understood why Cole was here. Cole the man is shady when he sees him, as if he wouldnt be! You know, its better to ignore a person than to be shady, and thats what hits people the hardest. So he just nced at Cole and ignored it, as if there was no Cole as a person. I just sent you a video and you didnt answer, so I was worried about you and came over. Jared came to a stop next to Amber and softly whispered back. It turns out that she is not answering the video, worried that she is in a bad mood toe over ah. Ambers heart welled up with a touch of sweetness, and her worries about Jareds choices afterwards, faded a bit. After all, that was afterwards. At least for now, he still sees her as important. This, she is happy. Sit. Amber gave up her office chair to Jared, then moved another chair from the side to sit down herself. Jared didnt push back and took a seat in her office chair. What were you working on just now, and why didnt you answer the video? Jared asked as he sat down and looked at the woman next to him. Amber lowered her eyes, collected the look in her eyes, and said back in a light voice: I was just busy, so I didnt receive it. Jared pursed his thin lips and didnt know if he believed it or not. After a while, he spoke again, I know all about the inte, Im sorry you had to face it alone for so long. Ambers nose tingled and she shook her head slightly, No, but I was wondering, do you believe what the inte says? Cole froze at thatment, Amber, what do you mean? I bet you dont know if Jared believes it or not, huh? Then you just I dont believe it. Jared directly interrupted Coles raving and answered Ambers words and with a serious expression, People online are stupid so they believe it, but Im not stupid, I know exactly if you would do something like that, not to mention, with a great guy like me, youd look at other inferior goods?Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. As he spoke, he looked at Cole with intent. Cole burst into mes, pped the table, pointed at Jareds nose and shouted, Jared, who are you calling inferior, are you looking for a fight? Said, to roll up their sleeves to do the fight. Jareds eyelids lifted lightly as he faintly returned his words, You think, you can beat me? Its not that he despises Cole. Lets not say for a moment that Cole is not as tall or as strong as he is in size. Lets say he has learned to fight, one fight a few absolutely no problem. And Cole this small body, how to look like they have learned these things. Sure enough, once Jareds words came out, Cole was like a deted balloon, the whole person wilted, squeezed his fist, and after several times, hung his head and sat back, Okay, I cant beat you, youre great, right? The words fell, he huffed and turned his head to the side, out of sight, out of mind. The two of them argued and watched Amber for a moment of amusement. In fact, she didugh out loud, covering her lips with a poof, Okay you two, dont fight. Obviously both are thirty year old men. But the fight, but all like three years old, childish and funny. When he saw Amber smile, Jareds tense brow eased a bit. Even Cole, who was sulking, was much less angry. Amber embarrassed to look at Cole, Sorry ah Cole, just did lie to you, I really have not asked Jared whether he believes in online or not, but I know that he will not believe, so that is why I answered you in advance. Chapter 1059 You lied to me again Jared also raised his chin towards Cole after Amber finished, with a proud expression that he didnt hide in any way. Although he didnt say a word, the words were written all over his face: Look, Little Leaf knows me well! Cole read what Jared said realizing the meaning of the corners of his mouth jerked a few times, and his body trembled with anger. This bastard! The small movements of the two were naturally still seen by Amber. But Amber just pretended she didnt know anything. Anyway, these two men, as long as they get together, they are childish. Let them be. Just as long as its not a real fight. Forget it. Cole helplessly waved his hand, Even if you lie to me, I can still really count? The implication is that Amber is not to me for lying to him. Amber smiled, Thanks Cole. Cole waved his hand again, indicating that thanks were also not necessary. Jared then spoke, Little Leaf, I didnt expect you to believe in me so much, Im so happy. Yes, she did not ask him if he believed in the Inte, her heart had already determined that he would not believe. This trust, how can he not be happy? Amber poured him a ss of water, Just because the cause and effect of this matter is clear to you, so if this you do not believe, then it is I too high regard you. Dont worry, your man Im not a fool. Jared took the ss of water, Even if I didnt know the cause and effect, I wouldnt suspect that you would be sorry because I know the kind of man you are. Amber pouted at him and still had a smile on her face. Obviously, she was joyful at his answer. Thats right Jared, thats when Cole suddenly set his eyes on Jared again. Jared frowned, What are you trying to say? Cole crossed his legs, What else can it be, I just want to know, this thing has happened for so long, why do not you put down the online heat, let the Inte has been scolding Amber? Although Amber said this matter is not urgent to solve, stay to test you, but the pressure on the heat still does not affect the test, right? A test? Jared turned his head to Amber, What test? Amber also didnt expect that Cole would actually directly question Jared about why he wasnt pressing the heat and put himself through the ordeal he just said, and couldnt help but feel a little headstrong.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. It seems that next, she wants to hide the truth behind Cole, are unlikely to be. Dont you get sidetracked for a second. While Cole was also surprised that Jared didnt know what the test Amber was talking about, what he wanted to know more than anything else right now was why Jared wasnt pressing the heat. Anyway, in his opinion, pressing down the heat does not conflict with the test. After all, squashing the heat is not rifying or resolving the matter. Jared looked at Amber with deep, dark eyes for a moment before he flicked his thin lips in response to Coles question, Who said I didnt press the heat? At these words, Amber and Cole were stunned. You pressed the heat? Cole asked in surprise. Jared was nomittal. Ambers red lips opened, and then her brow furrowed. Naturally, she doesnt suspect Jared is lying. Because he has no need to lie about such things. Just, how is the pressed heat still the same online? This question, quickly asked by Cole. Jareds face was gloomy and his voice was cold as he spoke, Its very simple, someone controlled thework, the moment Ben knew what happened, he informed the public rtions department to suppress the heat, and the public rtions department did so at the first opportunity, but soon, the heat resumed. Now my people are investigating whichworkpany is behind it, and when they find out, I wont let them off easily. So thats it. The corners of Ambers mouth pulled in a sneer. She probably knew, whichworkpany it was. Isnt the Jones family the main focus of thework? And Miss Jones is the Jones Groups golden girl, her words, the Jones Groups people, how can not listen. What? Theres aworkpany behind it? Cole was stunned once again, Isnt this just a matter of ordinary media deliberately creating rumors in order to rub it in the heat? Why is aworkpany involved? Is it not that simple? Jared looked at him like he was a fool, Of course not, cant you imagine that the ordinary media would dare to rumor about my people without someone authorized to back them up? Of course I thought of it, but I just thought it was these media that were crazy and wanted the heat, so Cole speaks more and more in a whisper, and simply does not say anythingter. Because he realized how innocent and stupid his thoughts were. Jared sneered, I really dont know how you sit in the position of president of Lyon Corporation, youve been in the mall for ten years, do you really think someone would not want the future for a lifetime for a momentary gain? Cole was a little unconvinced that he was saying that about himself, but he didnt refute it. After all, this matter is indeed too simple for him to think. Taking a breath, Cole adjusted himself and looked at Amber with sultry eyes, Amber, did you also know all along that it wasnt so simple behind the scenes? Amber avoided his eyes. Seeing this, what else did Cole not understand, crying with a face, Amber, you lied to me again. I didnt lie to you. Amber was a little embarrassed, I just didnt refute you when you said the matter was just a deliberate media rumor for the sake of heat. I dont care. Cole grunted, You didnt tell me the truth anyway, you just lied to me. Come on, do you think youre still young? Cole this look, Jared cant look down, ck face scolded, What do you mean cheat you, is your own stupid, such a simple thing you cant see through. Jared had a look of disdain on his face. Cole almost spurted out a mouthful of blood, Yes, Im stupid, youre smart, so tell me, who did this? Why are you making up rumors about me and Amber? Jared subconsciously looked at Amber. Amber, however, pretended not to know as if her gaze was straight ahead, not even looking. Jareds heart stuttered. Its over, she really knows that the person who is behind this mess is the woman who has thoughts about him, so she is angry. Little Leaf, you believe me, that woman I will definitely uncover, dont be angry. Jared looked at the ss of water in front of Amber, got up and poured her a ss of water, with a careful look coaxing. Amber looked at the ss of water in front of her, and then at Jareds nervous look, and had a littleugh. If the woman behind this is not the Jones family, he has no rtionship with it. When she sees this careful look of his to make her happy, she will naturallyugh out and not get angry. But there is no way, the person behind this, it happens to be rted to him, and she does not know yet, how he will handle. So, she really cantugh. Amber took the water Jared poured and pushed it aside, not meaning to drink it. At the same time is to tell Jared that she is just angry, not so simple to eliminate the anger. Jareds heart tightened even more, and just when he didnt know what to do, Cole suddenly pped the table, What the hell? A woman? He stood up and pointed at Jareds nose, Jared Farrell, dont tell me the person behind this is your suitor, huh? Chapter 1060 Amber’s Questioning Jareds eyes flickered for a moment and he didnt say anything. Amber is even more silent. The meeting room was instantly silent to the sound of a pin drop. After a while, Cole jumped up in anger, Well, it looks like I was really right, the person behind the trouble is really your suitor, feel that the aggravation and scolding that Amber suffered is brought by you, this is already the second time, right? This is the second time, isnt it? That Alice before, and now another one, will there be another one next time? Is there going to be another one next time? He questioned loudly. Jared wrinkled his brow for a moment, then pressed up, This matter, indeed, is considered to be caused by me, I will give Little Leaf an exnation. Hmph, whats the use? Cole sneered disdainfully, You have so many suitors, this time suppressing them, next time there will surely be new ones popping up, do we have to let Amber suffer every time? If I had known there was a day, I should never have agreed to Amber getting back together with you, you are a nuisance. Jareds pupils shrank and he looked at Cole with eyes that were gradually tinged with murderous intent, What did you say? Trouble? Am I wrong? Cole was unafraid to meet his eyes, Jared, ask yourself, of all the threats and dangers that Amber has suffered up to now, which of them has nothing to do with you? Oh yes, there is one person who has nothing to do with you, that is Rong Yuan, other than Rong Yuan, do you dare to say that there is no rtionship with you, Makenna and the Gardner family, the Stockert family, and this time the suitors, at this rate, Amber may be dragged to death by you. Jareds fists clenched, and this time it was his turn to be unable to refute. Indeed, all the hardships Amber suffered, except for Rong Yuan, everyone else did have something to do with him, and it could even be said that he caused them. He, indeed, caused her a lot of trouble. Amber, Jared closed his eyes slightly, then gazed at Amber, Do you feel, too, that Im causing you trouble? Although he himself knew that he did give her trouble. But what he cares more about is what she thinks. If she also feels that she is causing him trouble, then he No, no matter what she thinks, he will not break up with her and will not allow her to leave him. She can only be his for the rest of her life, for the rest of her life, for the rest of her life! A sh of scarlet in Jareds eyes was fleeting. Its not trouble either. Amber finally gave Jared a look and shook her head slightly, Its true that these people are involved with you, but likewise with me, so the behavior of these people cant be said to be caused by you, after all, you have no way to control their behavior, so you dont think much about it. Jareds clenched fist loosened a little. Cole was a little upset, Amber, youre still speaking for him after all this. Cole, Im not speaking for him, Im just stating the facts, and its true that he cant be med for all of this. Amber said with a sigh. Cole grunted. Since he couldnt get empathy with her, he might as well bother with Jared. Although Amber said so, but you do not getcent, no matter what, this time, is Jared your fault, is your suitor caused Amber to carry this unwarranted scolding, so this matter, if you do not solve well, then I said nothing will agree. Cole pointed at Jared and warned. Jared answered just as coldly, Dont need to be reminded of that. With those words, he looked at Amber again, Just now Cole said that you were going to put me to the test, what exactly do you mean? This question, it just so happens that Cole also wanted to know, eyes also unblinkingly looking at Amber, hoping to get the answer. Amber, facing the four eyes of two men, also knew that it could not be concealed, and let out a long breath. Before I answer, Id like to ask you a few questions. Ambers eyes fell on Jareds face. A hint of surprise shed in Jareds eyes, but it quickly dissipated and calmed down with a slight nod, You ask, you want to know, Ill tell you. Thats good. Amber smiled a little, but the smile didnt reach her eyes. Cole shivered, always feeling that something was wrong with her. Cole are aware of it, how could Jared not notice, looking at Ambers eyes, more than a trace of suspicion. In the morning we videoed and before it was over, you said you were going to see your teacher right? Amber asked, lowering her eyes and looking at her bright red nails. Jared nods his head. Amber added, Your teacher, what kind of person is he? What are you asking that for? Jared narrowed his eyes. Amber smiled at him, the smile still not reaching her eyes, All you have to do is answer me. Jared didnt say anything and looked at her steadily for a while before he spoke, My teacher is a very learned man, especially in economics, and although economics is developing so fast now that he can no longer keep up, he is still my enlightening mentor in economics and someone I respect. So, the old Mr. Jones is high on your mind. Its okay. Jared returned two words. As long as the old Mr. Jones did not preach to him as a teacher, he would remain respectful. This, however, is not clear to Amber. All she knew was that Jared had acknowledged that the old Mr. Jones had a high ce in his heart. What was the old Mr. Jones like? Amber asked again. Cole looked at her and then at Jared and couldnt help himself, Amber, does his teacher have anything to do with you testing him? Youre asking that all of a sudden? Jared was also eager to know the answer. Amber didnt answer or even look at Cole, her eyes still fell on Jareds handsome as hell face, Answer me, what was the old Mr. Jones like as a person? Whats wrong with you? Jared felt that Amber, right now, was even stranger than he thought. Amber took a breath, suppressed the irritation in her heart and repeated what she had just said, Answer me, dont ask anything else, I really want to know this question. At this point, Jared would be a fool not to understand that Amber has something on her mind. Okay, I dont know why you want to know about the teacher so much, but if you want to know, Im willing to give tell you. Jared finally defeated, lightly open thin lips slowly said: Teacher is very kind, good temper, also very fond of the juniors, but these are my impression of him a few years ago, now words, I am not very clear, teacher has changed a lot. Today, the teachers dislike for Amber and the look on her face when she mentions Amber are not at all amiable and her temper has be very bad. He didnt even like what he said in rebuttal, and almost fainted from an asthma attack. This is the first time he has seen such a teacher. In short, the only thing he could be sure of was that the teacher was different from the same in many ways. A few years ago? Amber pursed her red lips, So, you havent seen each other for years? The teachers granddaughter went abroad to study seven years ago, and the teacher himself went abroad for treatment, so he stayed abroad and only returned some time ago. Jared hmmed.N?velDrama.Org content. Amber bit her lip, It seems that you dont know your teacher very well even now. Maybe. Jared nodded and turned to ask rhetorically, Now can you say, the reason youre asking this? Theres no rush yet. Amber shook her head, Im not done asking yet, I still want to know, what is your impression of your teachers granddaughter, again? Chapter 1061 How would you choose Did you say Norah Jones? asked Jared, raising an eyebrow. How did this go from the teacher to the teachers granddaughter? What the hell is she up to? So the old Mr. Jones granddaughter is named Norah. Amber smiled lightly, Quite a lovely name, you still havent answered me, what is your impression of this Miss Norah, is. Nothing rings a bell. Jared thought for a moment, and only a childish, but blurred and almost unrecognizable face came to mind. Nothing rings a bell? This answer, on the contrary, made Amber freeze for a moment. I thought that since he respected the old Mr. Jones so much, he must have been impressed with the old Mr. Jones family. Unexpectedly, his answer actually surpassed her expectation. Also, she could tell that he seemed to be telling the truth. How can you not be impressed? Isnt she your teachers granddaughter? Its only logical that you should know each other well, or even be childhood friends, right? Amber pursed her lips and looked at the man. The mans eyebrows are wrinkled, then reached out and flicked her forehead, I am learning something from the teacher, not from his granddaughter, so how familiar can I be with his granddaughter? Youve been a pen pal since you were about ten years old, so were childhood friends, arent we? Amber covered her forehead that was sore from his flick, and the smile on her face, finally had a hint of temperature, I thought, you and that Miss Jones were still close, a childhood friend. Also, Jared never said who he was childhood friends with. The notion that he was a childhood friend of the Jones family was also something she thought of herself when she learned that the person who was causing the trouble was the Jones familydy. After all, Miss Jones is his teachers granddaughter, and the two will get along more or less well. No, it was all too much for her. Since Jared didnt know that Miss Jones very well, nor was he the childhood friend she thought he was. Then Jared knew that the person behind it was Miss Jones, would he not cover it up? Thinking about it, Amber thought she should give Jared a chance to test the waters. With that in mind, Amber looked at Jared, So, you dont have any feelings for Miss Jones, do you? Jaredughed at herment, What kind of rtionship could I have with her? Neither is very familiar. At best, the rtionship is uncle and nephew, only met a few times, said a few times. Beyond that, there is nothing more. Thats good. Amber nodded, But you know, this Miss Jones likes you? Im not talking about between uncle and nephew, but between a man and a woman. At those words, Jared froze. But Cole, who hadnt spoken, suddenly realized something and opened his mouth wide in shock, Amber, youre not trying to say that the person who did this is this Norah, right? You just said that the person who did this thing, is Jareds suitor, you now do not say others, suddenly said this Norah like Jared, then obviously, you are telling us again, this thing, is this Norah did. Is that true? Jareds face suddenly turned ugly. Amber looked at him, and finally nodded slowly, Yes, Cole guessed so, this thing, this Miss Jones did, originally I did not know at first, after I called directly to Squirrel Channel, bribed the Squirrel Channel editor-in-chiefs secretary, and then that secretary from I called Squirrel Channel and bribed the secretary of Squirrel Channels editor-in-chief, and then the secretary got it from their editor-in-chief.N?velDrama.Org content. She picks her phone up, taps on the recording Jimmy sent her, and ys it out for Jared and Cole to hear. In the recording, Squirrel Channels editor-in-chief made it clear that the whole thing was nned by that Norah. Norah paid off the editor-in-chief of Squirrel Channel a week ago and had the editor-in-chief of Squirrel Channel ce a reporter near her to keep an eye on her, just to capture her histrionics. Even if you cant shoot, you can take pictures of her walking close to a man, and then a little retouching, you can still create rumors on the Inte. No, this is how she and Cole were filmed entering the hotel. And Norah also gave the Squirrel Channel editor-in-chief a piece of her mind, promising to keep him in the face of Jareds retaliation. Its not until the editor-in-chief of Squirrel Channel has acted like a leopard and rushed to make rumors about Jareds current girlfriend online. Listening to the entire recording, Jared was undoubtedly shaken to the core. How could he have imagined that the one who was behind the trouble was actually the teachers granddaughter? He was not particrly familiar with Norah, but he knew that she was a lively and lovely girl. But unexpectedly, this is the girl he thought was cute, but actually secretly had that kind of idea for him, and now he is also evil-minded to do this kind of underhanded behavior to trap his woman. It seems that after seven years of absence, it became more than just a teacher. The teachers granddaughter, too, has be faceless. For a while, Jared did not speak, his face was iparably gloomy, and the breath around him was cold and terrible. Amber knew that he was devastated. She also understood him. After all, it is the teachers granddaughter. And before that, Jared didnt think it was the teachers granddaughter who did it. Now after learning, the mood naturally some can not pass this hurdle. After all, in Jareds heart, teachers are the ones to respect. But the teachers granddaughter, indeed, is such a person. I believe that anyone else will be shocked to it. So Amber was quiet, too, not bothering Jared and just letting him digest it on his own. But Cole on the side is not so kind, know is Jared teachers granddaughter behind the trouble, angry directly stood up, a grab Jareds cor, angry roar: Well, no wonder that woman and Squirrel Channel dare so bold, so it is you behind the ah, also, that is your teachers granddaughter, you can see your teacher is listening to you, right? Im afraid they already knew that youd ignore her behavior for the sake of your teacher. Speaking of which, Cole thought of something and gave Amber a look, I kind of understand why Amber said not to rify for the time being, it was to test you, so Amber also thought you would not count that Miss Jones for the sake of your teacher. Jareds pupils snapped shut and his expression froze as he looked at Amber, You really think Id cover for her? Ambers red lips moved for a few seconds before she slowly spoke, What Cole said is true, I do wonder if you would do it, after all, the other party is your mentors granddaughter, how would you choose, I really dont dare to make a decision, and I also know that you are caught between me and your mentor, its not a good choice to make. Jared listened to Ambers words, and it was impossible for his heart not to care. It turns out that she actually didnt fully believe in him yet, and he would always be on her side. This, no doubt, hurt him a little. I want to know what you would do if I chose my benefactor and was prepared to take a lighter approach to this matter? Jared clenched his fists and stared at the woman. The woman has not opened her mouth, aside Cole sneered, How else can? Of course is to break up ah, you choose your teacher to handle this matter lightly, is in aggravation Amber, let Amber this time the scolding white suffer, and this kind of thing has the first time there is a second, you choose your teacher this time,ter you will only choose your teacher, more aggravation Amber, then Amber still follow you to do what? Chapter 1062 Never Changed Coles words were his own, so Amber simply closed her mouth and acquiesced. Jareds palms closed again, and the joints crackled from squeezing so tightly. I wont let you break up with me, and I wont even give you that chance. Jared stared at Amber, word for word, spitting out clear and firm words. She was the one he loved for more than a decade, and the one he got and missed, and finally almost took his life to regain. How could he allow her to break up with himself. Dont even think about it. Amber saw this meaning in Jareds eyes and her heart shook, finally her red lips moved and she spoke, So, you are nning to choose me between me and your benefactor, are you? Jared held her in his arms in front of Cole, his big hand on the back of her head, his expression reverent, Yes, I choose you. Although the heart has a foreboding, but personally heard Jared said so, Amber heart still inevitably a burst of surprise. She gently backed out of Jareds arms, then tilted her head and looked at the man in front of her, Are you sure? You know, the other party is your benefactor, although this matter, not your benefactor did not do, but your benefactors granddaughter did, but I think, your benefactor must want you to make a big deal out of it and save your granddaughter, if you dont want to, your benefactor will really be open and ept to give up in good faith? But pull back. Cole rolled his eyes, the old Mr. Jones Ive seen twice before, is a brainless old man, especially in his familys younger generation, his favorite, is that Norah, the Jones family boys, only Norah a girl, so you can imagine, Norah in the Jones family how favored. The Jones family how favored, not only the Jones family others spoiled her, the old Mr. Jones is the granddaughter as the eye like pain, the people are spoiled are not aware of, but also thought it is the nature of the little girl, but also proud of it. Speaking of this, Coles face suddenly became full of contempt, Amber, I dont know if youve heard of something, eight years ago, I went to a party, the old Mr. Jones family was also in, originally that party atmosphere is quite harmonious, all of them raised a ss, talking to each other, but the result is not long, a group of The old Mr. Jones family was there, and the party was quite harmonious, and everyone was drinking and chatting, but before long, a group ofdies suddenly got into a fight, and guess why? Amber shook her head, I dont know, I havent been to this party you speak of. Eight years ago, Dad was still alive and still the chairman of Goldstone Co. But by that time, Goldstone Co. was already in a downward spiral. So many of the hosts of the party, will not send invitations to them the Reed Family. Naturally, she could not attend the banquet, let alone know everything that happened at it. So Amber looked over at Jared, her eyes clearly asking: Do you know what Cole said about this? Jared shook his head slightly, I dont know, I didnt attend this party either, there were so many parties, how would I have time to go to every one of them? The corners of Ambers mouth twitched. Although it is known that he is not lying, after all, with his status, it is a normal thing to receive invitations to all parties. Even if he does not go to participate, no one will say anything. But to her ears, it was really enviable and jealous. You know, many people are willing to go through all kinds of channels and spend all kinds of big money for a banquet invitation, just to attend the banquet and make friends with some people of high status. But what about him. What others want and cant get, he doesnt even have to ask for it, its offered with both hands and it depends on whether hes in the mood to attend. If you go to attend, the host of the party even wees you personally, and if you dont, no one says anything. This is the difference between people and the gap between ah. Amber didnt want to talk to Jared anymore, lest she be invisible to Versailles againter, so she hurriedly shifted her gaze and looked back at Cole, Cole, go on, what is the reason? Cole responded, continued to just say, The reason is, just because a girl, bought a dress that Norah did not buy, Norah was angry sshed wine, was sshed with wine daughter is also spoiled by the family, naturally, it is impossible not to temper, and then the two people fought, and finally with them other girls, also joined the fight The fight inside, the original good party, to make a mess, and finally the girls families heard about it, have rushed over. And then what? Amber was piqued, How did it all work out in the end? Cole snickered, In the end, it was the girl who had the drink thrown at her that apologized to Norah and ended up paying Norah a lot of things. What? Amber felt as if she had heard a big joke, and her whole body was gasped, This is outrageous, actually the victim apologized andpensated to the perpetrator, this ridiculous thing is the first time I heard of it. Dont say Amber feel outrageous, as a little rtionship with the perpetrators of Jared, find it very funny. Butbine that with the teachers protective nature. He for the handling of this matter, the heart to already have a few clear. You think its funny too, dont you? Cole swept a contemtive Jared a nce and skimmed, What caused all this is Norahs grandfather, Jareds teacher, and the old man I just said who is brainless and protective, after he understood the cause and effect, instead of teaching his granddaughter a lesson, he put the fault all on another girl, and the meaning of the words is that that The girl should not wear that dress, as long as not to wear, there will be no such thing, in short, the fault is all others, not his granddaughter, the girl and the girls family popr, but can not do anything, just because the Jones family behind there is a the Farrell Family.N?velDrama.Org content. Cole nudged towards Jared, Well, its the Farrell Family, Olkmore know, the old Mr. Jones is Jareds teacher, Jared has always respected the old Mr. Jones, so the girls family worried about angering the Farrell Family behind the The Farrell Family behind the Jones family, can only fight off the teeth and blood swallowed, bear the bad breath, take the initiative to the Jones family apologize, so Amber you now know, the old Mr. Jones how protective it? And still no reason for the morbid bias to help, knowing that their own granddaughters fault, but still deliberately as not see, so the Jones family, a look at the Jones family is not what good things. The words were followed by a cold stare from Jared. Cole stuck his neck up, What are you looking at? Im going to say it even if you dont like it, and am I wrong? Your mentor, that is such a person, but also a professor, I think it is not right and wrong, and the whole Olkmore who does not know the Jones family that bit of shit? Jared didnt say anything. Amber looked at the man, So what Cole said is true? Your benefactor, is he really that protective? Jared nted Cole and finally nodded slowly, The teacher is indeed too protective of her granddaughter, but I didnt know about this thing he said, nor had I heard about it. Just because you havent heard about it doesnt mean it didnt happen. Cole looped his arms and said contemptuously, And the reason you havent heard, its because the Jones family couldnt have taken the initiative to tell you, after all, to solve this matter, or used your prestige, if they took the initiative to tell you, wouldnt you know that they used your name to y the prestige outside? Finally others do not say to you, it is even simpler, is not afraid that you know, also with the Jones family, the same, no reason to deal with them? So of course these people tacitly concealed from you. Chapter 1063 Trust me, okay? Jared face gloomy as if to drip out of water, let people look, the heart can not help but follow the tightening. This matter, if not Cole said, he really did not know. He didnt suspect Cole was telling lies either; after all, he could investigate whenever he wanted to. Cole is not afraid of his investigation, so its only true. Originally he thought that the teacher and Norah had changed in character only in the past few years. But it turns out that they had changed eight years ago. No, maybe it hasnt changed. Perhaps they had always been like that, they just hadnt shown it in front of him. So he never knew that the real face of them turned out to be so ugly. Im sorry. Jared took Ambers hand, I knew Sensei was always protective, but I didnt expect it to be this protective and to use my name for these things. Amber drops her eyes and doesnt say anything. Cole pointed to Jared, Amber you see you see, he himself has admitted the old Mr. Jones brainless protection, so if Jared must pursue this matter, to find the old man Jones granddaughter to settle ounts, the old Mr. Jones willing to be strange, muste up with their own teachers identity, to force Jared not to pursue this matter. I reckon that Norah is because she knows her grandfather will do this for her, so she is not afraid of the earth. That being said, I believe Cole said that. Amber rubbed her cheek, It is because this Miss Jones knows that her grandfather loves her and is willing to pull off anything for her that she dares to be so bold, including this time as well, I believe that eventually your teacher, will definitely step in and let you spare Miss Jones, you I wont spare her. Jared replied immediately. Amber was happy in her heart, but still a little worried, What if your teacher has to ask you to spare her? You know, he is your teacher, someone you respect, he asked you to bypass his granddaughter as a teacher, and if you dont want to, arent you worried that he will say outside that you dont respect your teacher? Jared looked at her, showing a confident smile, No, the Jones family these two generations, out of all the people are waste, none of them can take, so the Jones family needs to depend on me, to be able to maintain the current status and decency, once the break with me, to the Jones family Once you break with me, the Jones familys ability to waste, it wont take long to make the Jones family disappear in the ranks of the gentry, the teacher is confused in the offspring, but not so confused that he cant see reality, so he will never threaten me like this. Really? Ambers back straightened slightly. Really! Jared wrapped his big, smooth hands around the back of her waist. Her waist is very thin, not more than a full grip. Jaredsrge hands were open just the width of her slender waist. Cuddle up, not to mention how good it feels in the hand. Jareds eyes darkened and his hands wrapped around her slender waist, and he couldnt help but knead her waist. Amber red at the man without good grace. If Cole hadnt been here, she would have just taken the mans hand away. But with Cole around, its not good for her to do that. The movement is toorge and will be seen by Cole. It will be a little awkward when he and Jared are hugging in front of him. Cole did not know that the man and woman sitting across from him, actually took advantage of the blockage of the desk to cuddle under his nose, the whole moment is questioning Jareds words, Even if he will not use this method to ckmail you, but in case you really deal with his granddaughter, he will expel you from the division to the outside world, then your reputation can be infamous, the outside world will have to specte what you actually did What, actually let your teacher expel you from the division, can you ept the outside worlds spection? Cole felt that someone like Jared, for sure, could not. Amber also looked at Jared. Its not that she wants to force him. Rather, she really couldnt stand the fact that the person who had harmed her had lent her connections to get away with the punishment so easily. After all, she doesnt even know Miss Jones, so why should she be bullied by Miss Jones just because shes with Jared? Whats more, she swore that whoever bullied her, she would hit back and would never repay her grievances with virtue. So naturally, she wanted to know Jareds attitude, to know which side he would be on, and whether he would be evasive and lightly taken for some reason. Anyway, whatever Jared chooses, she wont let it go so easily. Jared stood beside her and focused on punishing that Miss Jones, who of course was most pleased.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. But if Jared chose to side with his teacher and listen to his teacher and let Miss Jones go, or let Miss Jones go because he was afraid of being expelled from the division and being called ungrateful, she wasnt afraid. She has two recordings in her hand, which is already enough to put that Miss Jones on the shelf and make that Miss Jones infamous. So, she is not worried at all. For now, though, she still wants to see what Jareds options are. Jared naturally knew what Amber meant when she looked at him, he sighed lightly and stroked the top of her head, Trust me some, okay? Youe up with the exact answer, and well believe you. Without waiting for Amber to answer, Cole across the table wiggled his legs and was the first to open his mouth. Jared gave him a cool look, and the meaning in his eyes was clear: You talk too much! Cole rolled his eyes, grunted and was very arrogant I am so talkative, what can you do to me? Cole lifted his chin slightly and looked provocatively at Jared. Jared didnt bother to pay attention to him. If not for the fact that this guy is the son of the Lyon Family couple and is a friend of Little Leaf. He wasnt going to give this guy the chance to be arrogant in front of him. Jared treated Cole as if he was airborne and quickly put Cole behind him and looked at Amber, Why cant you ept outside spection? So what if they specte? Do they dare to stand in front of me and tell me? Not to mention, do I care what the outside world thinks of me? Amber shook her head, Like she doesnt care. Of course I dont care. Jared smoothed her hair out again, Are there any less various opinions about me from the outside world now? But I never bother, neither in the past nor in the future, so I dont care about being expelled, my status is here, whether I will be expelled or not, it wont matter to me, and furthermore, the teacher will not expel me from the division, expulsion from the division, that doesnt mean a break with me, then the Jones family will not be in rapid decline? In short, its a closed loop. Whatever the case may be, the Jones family will not break with him. Unless, of course, the Jones family doesnt want to continue to be brilliant. Cole heard Jareds words, his mouth moved, as if he wanted to question something, but could not say anything to question. Because he understood the meaning of Jareds words. It is the Jones family that will never, and dare not, really offend Jared. Now do you believe I wontpromise because of the teacher? Jared looked at Amber, his thin lips slightly curled. Amber ummed and ahhed, Not bad, but even if your teacher wont really break with you because you didnt promise to leave Miss Jones alone, but in his heart he will certainly me you for your mentorship with him Its okay. Jared yed with her hand. Her hands are long and slender, also soft and white, the skin is very smooth, Jared yed lovingly, I have not seen my teacher and I for many years, originally there is not much teacher-disciple love, plus the teacher in a ce I do not know, using my name to do a lot of other things, has made me discontent, plus this time, if the teacher can be just and righteous, then I can also maintain the superficial teacher-disciple rtionship with him, if not, then as a stranger. Chapter 1064 Ben calls His words were so absolute that Amber had nothing more to say, but her heart was happy. Simply because Jared, either way, chose her. Then naturally she didnt have to worry about what would happen next, and he wouldnt put the matter off just because the old Mr. Jones was his teacher. It is not that she is hard-hearted and has to force Jared to break up with his teacher, and it is not that she has to hold on to this matter and has to make that Miss Jones pay the price. Rather, she knew that if she let them off the hook once she went soft and was concerned about the fact that they were Jareds teacher and niece. They will not be grateful to her for this, and will only find her even more weak and deceivable, and will only be more aggressive towards her in the future. Just because they think that she will still spare them for the sake of their rtionship with Jared. So people, ah, some times, must not be soft-hearted, and do not care about what the rtionship does not matter. Otherwise, you will only leave yourself open to potential problems. Furthermore, the person who is rted to the Jones family is Jared, not her Amber. There was a sh of light in Ambers eyes, which was fleeting. Cole, who had been questioning Jared and singing against him, had nothing to say. Jared has said that he is willing to give Amber this justice and can cut ties with the Jones family. So what else can he say? But he still admires Jared in his heart. Jared, the man, is sensible enough and emotionally sober enough. Not the kind of person who is indecisive and will be led by some inexplicable emotions. In short, as long as Jared can always be so sensible and sober, then Amber, should not suffer any aggravation. So Cole, although still not used to Jared, but also stopped talking about Jared what. Jared didnt want to know what Coles attitude towards himself, didnt even look at Cole, rubbed Ambers head and stood up, Since we already know who did this, the rest, Ill fix it. Ambers red lips twitched and she was about to say something when Jareds cell phone suddenly rang, interrupting her. With no choice, Amber had to keep her mouth shut and gesture for him to answer the phone first. Jared picked up on her meaning and took the phone out and looked at it, seeing that it was Ben calling and thinking what was important, he didnt hesitate to put the phone to his ear, Hello. Mr. Farrell, I came back from Squirrel Channel, the person behind this matter, I also pried out from the mouth of that Mr. Brown. At the other end of the phone, Ben walked out of the door of Squirrel Channel and stood in front of the car, turning his head to look at Squirrel Channel behind him, his expression was veryplicated and heavy. Jareds eyes narrowed dangerously as he listened to Bens words, Go on. Ben knew he was letting himself go on, and after taking a breath and slightly calming theplexities within, he slowly spoke, That Mr. Brown said Said He talked for half a day, but he didnt get to the point. Jareds eyebrows knitted together and some impatience was evident on his face, Hang up if you dont talk. I said I said. Ben, fearing that Jared would hang up, hurriedly responded, stating that he would never hesitate to dwell on it again. Sure enough, Jared put the phone is back to his ear, Then talk. Ben answered, at the same time also seems to have made up his mind what to pay attention to, closed his eyes, the next second, eyes in the open, the eyes no longer have any confusion and other looks, be very calm and clear, and then open, finally just did not finish the words, said. Mr. Farrell, Mr. Brown of Squirrel Channel said that this matter was approached by Miss Norah and asked him to do it, a week ago, Miss Norah had called Mr. Brown and asked Mr. Brown to arrange a reporter to follow Miss Reed in an attempt to take Miss Reeds scandalous photos, but a week down the road, Squirrel Channels reporter did not take any photos to make people think more, so Squirrel Channel side is ready to fake photos, on Miss Reed, but before that, Miss Reed and Mr. Lyon in and out of the hotel, to always The reporter who had been following Miss Reed saw it, and then the online scandal emerged. After a pause, Ben did not wait for any response on the phone, for a while could not guess what Jared meant, and then went on to speak, ording to Mr. Brown, Miss Norah did this because she likes Mr. Farrell, so she specially created Miss Reeds scandal to make you break up. I know. Jared nced at Amber, his voice icy as he returned. Ben was confused and then eximed, You know, Mr. Farrell, you know that Miss Norah did this, and you know what Miss Norahs reasons for doing it are? Jared hmmmed. Ben took a breath. This shouldnt be. Hes only juste out of the Squirrel Channel side, and by definition, hes the one who should know first. Howe Mr. Farrell knew about it before he did? Little Leaf told me. As if he knew what Ben was thinking, Jared spelled out how he knew. Amber also guessed what he was talking about on this call from this statement and smiled faintly. As for Cole, he already took out his phone and started ying games. Anyway, Jared already knew about it and made it clear that he was on Ambers side no matter what. Then why does he have to worry about it? Leave it all to Jared to annoy. I cant believe Miss Reed told you that? Ben let out another gasp, disbelief written all over his face. Whats going on? How did Miss Reed know? He only just learned about it, but Miss Reed knew about it long before he did? When did Miss Reed be more powerful than Mr. Farrell? Ben said he couldnt figure it out. How could Jared not understand Bens thoughts, his eyes fixed on Amber rather proudly, We can think of going directly from the Squirrel Channel side, and Little Leaf cant? Amber was looked at by him more or less ufortable, awkward sweet awkward sweet. The embarrassing thing is that she which is as good as he says and actually makes him proud like this. And the sweet thing is that he is actually so proud of himself and feels that she makes him proud.N?velDrama.Org content. This man, but really Amber shook her head and lost her smile. On the other end of the phone, Ben was blocked from speaking by Jareds words. Oh, dont think he cant hear, Mr. Farrell is taunting him stupid, actually cant even think of such a simple thing. However, he really hadnt thought about it. So, hes really stupid? Ben had a moment of heartburn. Jared didnt care what Ben was feeling at the moment, put his inner pride in Amber away and treasured it in the deepest part of his heart, then his face turned back to cold indifference, Hows that editor-in-chief? When Jared said this, Ambers ears twitched slightly and her body shifted toward Jared. It was obvious that she wanted to hear it too. From just now Jareds words we can all think, Little Leaf cant. She probably guessed that Ben had found out that Norah was behind it, and used much the same method as she did. The difference is that she started with someone close to that editor-in-chief, threatened someone close to that editor-in-chief, and asked someone close to the editor-in-chief, to poke around for her. Jared, on the other hand, probably went straight to the editor-in-chief for questioning. Otherwise, Jared wouldnt have asked Ben what happened to the editor-in-chief. And with what she knew about Jared, she guessed that the so-called cross-examination wasing straight to hard. So now she also wants to know what happened to the editor-in-chief. Chapter 1065 – Demanding benefits in public Jared noticed Ambers little gesture, a smile shed in his eyes, then put the phone down from his ear and turned on the amplified sound. When she heard Jareds voice on the phone get louder, Amber knew that her attempt to listen had been discovered by the man and her face was a little embarrassed. She felt that she had just behaved as if she were a thief. But its good to be aware of the mans own little thoughts, so you dont have to listen secretly, and you dont have to worry about not hearing. With that in mind, Amber sat the slightest bit of her body out sideways to sit upright again. After all, men are open amplified for their own listening, then they do not have to work hard side to side to eavesdrop, how tired ah. On the phone, Ben did not know what happened on Jareds side, after hearing Jareds question, he smiled back: That Mr. Brown, really a wimp, originally when I went to him, I thought he would be more or less hard-headed sophistry, but when I just took out the wrench, the fat guy was immediately scared and scared, directly down on his knees! Mr. Farrell, it seems that your love of pulling peoples teeth is well known in the circle. Jareds face was expressionless. Amber this surprised grew red lips, What? Love to pull peoples teeth? Cole on the side, but not much reaction, heard Ambers rm, slightly turned down the game sound, and then looked up to exin: Amber you still do not know ah, pulling peoples teeth is one of the regr means of this guy to deal with some people in the circle. He freed up a finger to point at Jared. Jared swept him a faint nce, without retort. It is clear that Cole was right. Amber swallowed hard and looked at Jared, What does Cole mean by that, exactly, can you exin it in detail? Jared raised his chin, you know, I now this position, naturally many enemies, jealous of my eyes are also many people, want to pull me down, or want to pull the Farrell Group down people, but also abound, so these people, either in the Farrell Group nted traitors, or secretly plotted against me! The Farrell Group is a very important and important part of the Farrell Group. So thats it. Amber nodded in a daze, You never told me any of this. Jared clenched his fist against his lips and coughed lightly, This kind of bloody means to say it, afraid to scare you, but also afraid you will think I am too cruel. How could it be. Amber smiled and shook his head, in a high position, will face all kinds of dangers, if you do not use some ruthless means, is not able to protect themselves, but also can not protect the family and thepany, so you will do so is not justified, you do not have to worry that I will think you are cruel, I am soft-hearted, but does not mean that I am soft-hearted for no reason, when to be ruthless, when to be soft-hearted, the I still can tell the difference. Unconditional soft-heartedness and kindness, that is not the Holy Mother? And holy mother, also tend to be more likely to attract enemies and harm those around them. After reading Ambers words, Jareds eyes glowed at her and he hooked his lips into a smile, Im happy that you think so. Amber pouted at him, Well, hurry back to Bens words. On the other end of the phone, Ben listened to Ambers words and hurriedly waved his hand, Miss Reed, its okay, you take your time with Mr. Farrell, I can always wait, dont feel like holding me up. In case Mr. Farrell didnt want to talk to him much in the first ce, he wanted to hang up the phone and concentrate on talking to Miss Reed. And Miss Reed had to let Mr. Farrell talk to him, then Mr. Farrell heart will certainly not see him ah. Isnt he still being scolded then? How can I keep you waiting? I can finish sooner or get busy with something else. Amber replied to Jareds phone, then pulled Jareds arm, signaling Jared to hurry up and reply to Ben. Jared thin lips pursed a little, obviously some reluctance, but also do not want to disobey her, had to look at the phone, even if the person ounted for, can not be easily forgiven. Hearing the coldness in Jareds tone, Benughed bitterly in his heart. Come on, Mr. Farrell is really not happy with him. Forget it, who let him be a subordinate. The boss is not happy, but also have to put up with ah. Otherwise he is embarrassed that so high annual sry, as well as that zero. 2 percent of the share dividend. What does Mr. Farrell mean? Ben inquired, pushing up his sses. Jared didnt answer right away, but nced toward Amber. Amber made an inviting gesture, Just decide for yourself, no need to ask me, ask me, I dont know what to do for the best. This, Jared does not doubt. She is soft-hearted, although not unreasonably soft-hearted, and will feel that the bad guys should be punished. However, she is not always able to get down and dirty. So its better if hees. Jared did not force Amber, lowered his eyes to look at the phone ced on the desk, the bottom of his eyes shed endless cold awning, Since that person can so easily ept benefits, fabricate trumped up news, visible simr things, he did not do less, collect all the evidence of his crimes, I believe there must be a lot, I want him to sit through the bottom of the jail! Dare to ept the benefits of others and disinformation about his woman, be prepared to pay this price. And he did so to make an example of the chicken. Wanted to tell others who wanted to deal with his woman that they better take all these little thoughts back. Otherwise, he will not let go of any of them. Yes, I got it Mr. Farrell, Ben nodded. Jared looked to Amber, What do you think? Amber hmmm, this is quite good, I myself have suffered from online violence, even false news, the harm that can be brought to the person concerned, throw these assholes who make false news into jail, but also in the purification of thework, but also in revenge for those who suffered from online violence because of him, more really eliminate the rest of the people who are about to be disinformation, so you do a good job. Amber gives the man a thumbs up. The curve of Jareds thin lips grew thicker, Thats it? What? Amber froze slightly, clearly not understanding what the man meant. The man reached out and took Ambers thumb in his hand and gently squeezed it, Wouldnt that be too easy apliment? Just a thumb. Amber rolled her eyes, So what do you want to do? Jared bent down and pointed to his cheek. The meaning is clear enough. He wanted kisses. Ambers face reddened instantly. Seeing that she didnt understand, Jared urged, Come on, thats a more convincingpliment, so I can believe youre genuinelyplimenting me, thumbs up is too perfunctory. The corners of Ambers mouth twitched. Perfunctory? Whats with that. She doesnt think her thumbs up is perfunctory. It is clear that this bad man wants to get an inch to ask for benefits. After all, he didnt do this kind of thing too often. But he used to do this basically when the two of them were alone together. And now what. I cant believe I dared to do this in front of everyone else. And, dont because she doesnt know, he is deliberately, see Cole here, deliberately provoke Cole it. Jared so obvious behavior, not to mention Amber a nce to see, Cole is also a nce to see, the heart sneered a smile. Jared the bastard!Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Chapter 1066 – Start of consolidation Dont think you can do this and be angry with him, he He Well, he did get angry! Cole was somewhat disheveled, his back was bent, and his surroundings exuded a sour and astringent air of self-deprecation. No way, these two people, one is the woman they love, one is their love rival. Now they are together, but also in front of his face show up, he can befortable in his heart is strange, but can not go up to separate the two people. After all, they were already lovers, and he, an outsider. Thinking about it, Cole took a deep breath, then turned away from looking, toe out of sight. Seeing this, a look of triumph shed instantly in Jareds eyes. Thats right, he did it on purpose. Deliberately provoke Cole and gas Coles. Who let this guy just said so much to block him? Its not his character to have revenge. Amber was unaware of the small minds of the men around her and was even more embarrassed to see Cole turn away because of them. Because it means that he and Jared are flirting here, all watched by Coles eyes. And Cole has that kind of heart for himself, himself and another man flirting in front of him, which undoubtedly has a kind of poke in his heart with a knife. So, its better to stop quickly. Amber pped Jareds arm while also giving the man a pouting re, Okay, stop it. As she spoke, she nudged her mouth toward Cole, who had his back to them ying the game and putting his voice out loud. It means that Cole is here, dont do that. Jared didnt care if they were seen showing their love, and was even eager to be seen. This is what proves how good their rtionship is. He was especially delighted to prove it in front of Cole. But Amber didnt want to, so he had to give up and quit teasing her and sat back down in his seat, Okay, I wont make a scene. On the other end of the phone, Ben couldnt see what was going on over here, though, and didnt know what Mr. Farrell had done with Miss Reed. But hearing the sound from their side, I probably guessed something.N?velDrama.Org content. There must have been someone else in their ce, and then Mr. Farrell tried to post with Miss Reed, but Miss Reed figured there was someone else there and turned Miss Reed down. That should be correct. As for who the extra person is, he probably has some answers in his heart. There are two main characters in this matter, one is Miss Reed, and the other is Mr. Lyon. Im afraid, at Miss Reeds, its Mr. Lyon. Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk. Bens heart gossiped, and then heard Jareds nextmand, Also, after collecting evidence, find a betterwyer, I dont just want him to go to jail, I want him to lose all his money. The word good was given a special emphasis by Jared. Ben naturally understood his meaning, pushed the reflective sses, Okay Mr. Farrell, you do not worry, I will arrange thoughtful, but Mr. Browns body, when the timees, how to deal with? Jared looks to Amber. Amber lowered her eyes and thought about it, then thought of something, her eyes brightened up, Since you guys said that this person did not receive a lot of benefits from others in the past, deliberately fabricated false news and ruined a lot of people, then take these people, and distribute them ording to the severity of the victims victimization, aspensation for that editor-in-chief, which is what he shouldpensate for. On the phone, Ben heard Ambers words and didnt mince words in praise, Thats a good idea Miss Reed. Jared grunted, You still need to tell me? The corners of Bens mouth twitched and he was instantly speechless. Come on, the horses ass is on the horses leg. I really think Miss Reed is a good idea, and I admire Miss Reed from the bottom of my heart, so I subconsciously said so. As a result, Mr. Farrell lost the opportunity to perform in front of Miss Reed because he didnt react and took the job of kissing Miss Reeds ass. Hey Ben sighed and had a headache! Amber of course understood Bens silence and covered her lips with a smile, Okay Jared, you dont scare Ben. Ben nodded his head repeatedly. Thats it. The damage is now he really is, did not say a word to worry about whether to step on mines. Jared saw Amber help Ben speak, thin lips pursed a little, lowered his eyes voice leisurely said, Okay, I will not scare him. Little Leaf speaks for Ben, and in front of Little Leaf, he doesnt take Ben seriously. When he gets back to the Farrell Group, hell clean up after Ben. Ben didnt know that Jared had already given him a silent credit in his heart, and he was thanking Amber over and over again, Thank you Miss Reed, thank you Miss Reed. If it werent for Miss Reed helping to speak up. Mr. Farrell this careful man, may also be how to deal with him. You dont have to thank me, well, you guys hurry up and get back to business. Amber was thanked by Ben some time, are to the road embarrassed. She felt she had done nothing more than move her mouth. Ben really doesnt have to thank her so much. Shes guilty as charged. Okay Miss Reed, Ben responded to Amber, then gathered up all his emotions and returned to his businesslike seriousness with Jared, Mr. Farrell, since Mr. Brown handled it this way, what about Squirrel Channel? Hearing this, Amber immediately looked at Jared, By the way, Squirrel Channel how you deal with I do not care, but that Jimmy, is the person who helped me get this recording, I promised him that he would be ced in the Farrell Group, I I got it. Jared nodded, then spoke into the phone, Do you hear me? I hear you, dont worry Miss Reed, this is something that I will arrange. Ben smiled back. Amber was relieved to see that her request was granted, and then smiled a little embarrassed at Jared, Im sorry, at that time I was just bent on knowing who did this, so I gave this promise specifically, I hope it wont cause you any trouble. Jared frowned, Its just a small thing, how can it be a bother? And like I said, whatever you want to do, I wont disagree, so you dont have to think that what youre doing is going to cause me any trouble, instead, youll think that and itll be a nuisance to me. Amber understood what he meant and squeezed her lips into a smile, Im sorry, I wont think of it that way in the future. Thats right. Jared stroked her hair, and turned his face to stare, and said in an icy tone to the phone, Except for that Jimmy, the rest of them, the innocent ones are arranged to otherpanies, and those who are involved in this matter, all of them are fired for me. The implication is that Squirrel Channel, he acquired. Ben immediately nodded, Yes Mr. Farrell. Have you counted the rest of the media that followed the uproar and retweeted it and added fuel to the fire? Jared asked again, narrowing his eyes. Ben pushed his sses, have counted, a total of twelve media, these media is not too big, see things from the morning fermentation until now, we have note forward to solve thingster is true, think Mr. Farrell you really want to break up with Miss Reed, so they jumped out to want a piece of the pie, but there is also a part of the media Still waiting and watching, and did note forward. Jared hmmed, All these media that are up in arms, clean them up, whoever gave the order, give me support for their opponents, since they jumped out to die on their own, why not make them whole, as for the other media that are still watching, give me a warning. Yes. Ben said back. Chapter 1067 Counterattack in progress In addition to that, what about the water army? Jared thought of those ranting and raving online, and the aura around him, was cold enough to freeze a person. Ben felt across the phone, could not help but shiver, hurried to answer, those ounts have also been counted, a total of 10 organizations, three of them, behind thepany, the other three are private self-organized, there is the Gardner family and Connor Stockert to find the remaining two are cultivated by the Jones Group. Heh, Jones Group! sneered Jared. Ben said again: There is the restoration of ourwork technology department to suppress the heat, but also Miss Jones to his familypany under the order, his familypany read in you and the old Mr. Jones on the master and apprentice rtionship, so think you certainly will not do anything to them, it did not even think about it, directly to Miss Jones said to do. She really does not have a little self-awareness, my rtionship with the Jones family, and only with his grandfathers, not her, what kind of a thing does she think I will let her go? Jareds face was expressionless, and his voice was even colder and scarier. Also, you just said that Trenton Gardner and Connor were involved? Jared asked in a cold voice. Amber wrinkled her brow in surprise. Cole, who had his back to the two, turned around and said out loud, What? That Trenton Gardner guy actually got involved? Ben heard his voice and said to himself, Sure enough. Over there, its really Mr. Lyon. But Ben quickly retracted his thoughts, nodded his head in a serious tone to the three back, Yes, these two people are also involved, Trenton has a grudge with Miss Reed, Connor has a grudge with our Mr. Farrell, now out of this thing, this thing and Miss Reed and Mr. Farrell have Involved, these two people certainly refused to let go of the opportunity, but did not dare to do anything openly, so they can only secretly find someone to make things even bigger. For Connor, Cole does not know, and does not know what the feud with Jared. But for Trenton, he was too clear to be clear. Cole pped the table and got up, handsome and handsome face, are about to twist, that old thing, really smell the fishy dog ah, everywhere, on this kind of thing, are going to mix a foot. Amber also did not expect that this time, inside the matter, there is actually Connor and Trentons handwriting. But quickly thought of their feud with himself and Jared, and was not surprised. Since these two are also screwing around, its in your hands, you know what to do! Jared crossed his fingers in front of his belly, his face grim. Ben nodded, Dont worry Mr. Farrell, I know. Jared hmmm, as for these ounts, so pandemonium, there is no need to stay, through to me to disband them, and the ount of the people, in-depth investigation, if there is the same situation with the Squirrel Channel that person, all thrown into prison, some of the more aggressive online ordinary people, thewyer letter will be sent to thewyer letter Dont let any of them go. Understood. Ben nodded, then asked, What about Miss Jones and the Jones family ofpanies? Jared had a dark glint in his eyes, Contact Norahs father and tell him all about it, I think hell know what to do, and as for the rest, Ill go to the Jones family myself and get justice. Yes. Ben answered, and then the call was hung up. Jared put away his phone and looked at Amber, You said earlier that the surveince over at the hotel was sabotaged, right? Hmm. Amber nodded. Jared narrowed his eyes, It does not matter, before I have let my department side to recover, it is estimated that soon there will be news, when the time, you now online rification, thetter, all by me. Amber just to say good, opposite Cole suddenly looked at Jared and spoke, After the surveince is restored, send it directly to me, by me to release, Amber just need to say to the public that there is no such thing. You? Jared looked at Cole skeptically. Cole blew his beard and red in discontent, Whats wrong with me? Whats that look in your eye? Im doing this so Amber wont have to stand up and take the me alone? Cole, I told you, you dont have to step up to the te, Im all alone I know. Cole looked at her, You dont want one more person to face online violence, you want to protect me, but now there is no need, didnt Jared say that the surveince is about to be restored? Since the monitoring is restored, then once the monitoring is out, it will prove our innocence, when the timees, Ie forward is not to ept the cyber violence, but to hit these cyber spammers hard in the face, there is no monitoring Ie forward, only to be scolded, with monitoring will not be, so you do not have to worry. Jared raised his eyebrows and looked at Cole with a hint of surprise, I didnt expect you to have this awareness!Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Cole looked exasperated, What do you mean? Are you saying Im not in charge? Jared chortled, apparently meaning it. Cole the temper instantly came up, a rolled up sleeves to go to grab Jareds cor. Amber saw that the two were about to fight, and hurriedly held out her hands to stop it, What for? You two. The two men saw that she was upset, and the original saber-rattling temperament dissipated. Jared sat back down next to Amber while taking her hand and gently ying with it, apparently coaxing her to not take what they had just done personally. Cole did not say anything, but also smiled at her,ughing not to mention how ttering, obviously, ying the same idea as Jared is, hoping that she does not get angry. See two men with a child like, careful and secretly coaxing her, afraid of her angry look, can not help but good and funny. Anyway, every time these two men get together, they have to fly a chicken, so people are helpless and speechless. Im really impressed with you guys. Amber cried, shaking her head inughter. Seeing her not angry, Jared and Cole two men heart at the same time relieved. But Jared is more introverted and cant see the relief. And Cole just didnt care about his image in front of his love interest and just took a long breath, Amber, what do you think of the offer I just made? Amber red lips moved, Indeed, with monitoring, you thene out to rify, indeed, will not be scolded, but there is no need ah, I took out monitoring to rify is still the same ah. Of course its different. Jared followed at this point. Amber and Cole looked at him together. Jared faced two peoples gaze, look light, this matter from beginning to end, have not mentioned any point about who the man is, which makes the Inte would have been spection, if the final rification, are not the man toe forward, which is not good, only to make people think that you are not really with the man what, so in the protection of each other. Speaking of which, Jared looked at Cole, Since this is the case, then why not let Colee forward, he came forward to tell the outside world more clearly, you are innocent, so Cole dared toe forward, in addition to the outside world know that you are friends, if the outside world knows that the original other main character is Cole, will also begin to understand that the back of this matter is not simple, is someone against you. Thats right. Cole hurriedly nodded, Jared is right, Amber, because everyone knows that we are friends and we are close, only when Ie forward, plus the surveince, everyone will be more convinced that we are innocent, the other thing is, the media who released this scandal deliberately blocked my picture and created me as that kind of man, theizens understand that the man in the picture After its me, they will definitely understand that theyve been tricked, and then the people behind all this will also be revolted by theizens, which can only be a good thing for us. Chapter 1068 Issuing Clarifications This, it is called borrowing power. The Jones family paid thousands of dors to the media and arge number of ounts, and even had their ownworkpanye down on them, just to push the story to the highest level of public opinion and convince all the inte users that Amber and he really did have that something. But theizens also know that he and Amber are friends, the two families are very close, it is unlikely to have that kind of rtionship at all. So as soon as he shows up,izens will immediately feel like theyve been yed by capital. The capital is to let them, the ordinaryizens, to charge and achieve the purpose, otherwise why must his face be blurred out and not let them recognize who he is? After theizens realize that they have been used and yed by the capital, they will naturally be furious and double back. When the timees, the Jones familyspany and the Jones family thousand, is expected to have suffered. Cole and Jareds meaning was clearly expressed, and Amber would be a real fool if she didnt understand it again. She nodded, without further hesitation, and agreed to speak to the two. Jared, then do what Cole says, and when the timees you give him the surveince. Amber looked to Jared and said. Jared nodded slightly, Good. After promising, he gazed coolly at Cole, Dont screw it up. Cole snorted at him, Im afraid Ill have to disappoint you then, Im definitely not going to screw up. Lets hope so. Jared withdrew his gaze and ignored him. Just then, his cell phone rang once again. But this time it wasnt a phone call, it was something sent over from thework technology department, the very surveince they just mentioned. Seeing the document in his phone, Jareds thin lips hooked slightly, The surveince has been restored and is now being sent over. He handed Amber his phone and asked her to send it to Cole. Amber smiled and took it, Thats great. More than that, the heat is down online now. Jared added. Thats what the web tech side just said. Previously thework technology department side also twice drop the heat, but both by Norah greeted the Jones Group to restore. Now that he found out that the Jones Group did it, he asked Ben to say hello to them. So that side doesnt dare to make any more moves. So now thework, so to speak, is really clean. Lets see. Cole heard Jared say that and immediately turned off his mobile game to check what was going on online. When I went up there, as Jared said, thework, which had been a mess, was now finally clean. Amber is not watching, and is transmitting surveince to Cole at this moment. She didnt need to see it, and she didnt want to see it. Because she knew that Jared would not lie to her and say that thework was clean, it must naturally be clean. Then it is not necessary to see it or not, naturally. But at this time, Cole looked at the phone, suddenly angryugh, theseizens are really interesting, found that the online heat is no longer, then know that we shot pressure, and then in Amber your personal social media tform below to say what have the ability to do, have the ability to admit, do not press the heat ah, really angry at me! Only fear of the world, referring to these people. But Amber and Jared didnt react too well to Coles anger. After Amber handed Jareds phone back to him, she looked at Cole and said lightly, Back when Jared had the heat pressed, I guessed this would happen, after all, these people have been making trouble online for too long, and suddenly the tform for them to watch is gone, of course they wont be willing, and naturally they will be angry and go to besiege my personal social media tform, whats more, this is not the The first time, several times before the online public opinion storm, is like this. After saying that, she spread her hands, indicating that she had gotten used to it. Cole looked at the phone screen, full of disgust, Theseizens really cant learn, before those few times, we sued how many people, and then this only after not long, dare to jump out again screaming nonsense, really cant beat the cockroaches. Jared picked up Ambers ss of water, turned it slightly, and when he saw the lipstick mark left on the mouth of the ss, his eyes darkened, then his thin lips met the faint red lipstick mark and took a sip of water, For these people, the fine and detention will not make them remember for long, and the next time there is a simr thing, they will still be the same, which is originally a kind of Vicious circle, can not bepletely prohibited. When he finished, he put down his ss. Amber didnt have the good sense to re at the man, the tips of her ears a little red.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. This guy, he had water right in front of him and didnt drink it, he had to drink from her cup. And it was specially printed with the lipstick marks she left behind. This is not that he deliberately wants to kiss her indirectly. Jared smiled at Amber with gentle eyes as if he didnt see her eyes, Has the surveince been sent yet? Sent over. Amber replied while snatching the cup from the mans hand, then pushed the mans own toward the man, Drink your own. Man: Gotta, cant share a cup anymore. Jared looked with some regret at the cup in Ambers hand. This scene was caught by Cole Bo, who was receiving surveince from across the street. Cole gloated, Serves you right. Jared instantly sank his face, Send your surveince. Cole grunted and stopped talking. Amber also picked up her phone, Then its time for me to send it too. Ille too. Jared followed suit and grabbed his own phone. Although he is not inside the scandalous people, he is also in the matter. After all, he is Little Leafs man, the original mate. Since we have to rify this matter, as the original spouse of their own if not toe forward, relying on Little Leaf and Cole to rify, to the outside world, still not convincing. The original spouse does note forward to rify, to one of the parties to rify, it is clear that the outside world will feel that the matter is true. So, naturally, he had to show it. In a sh, the three people in the office, all with their cell phones, began to edit the content of the rification of the gossip on top of their respective social media tforms. The first release is Amber, the content is very simple, just a few words: online gossip known, fake do not believe, did not find a man, did not cheat on @Jared Farrell, the male party in the gossip is @Cole Lyon, the reason for appearing together in the hotel, is to talk with Mr. Alfersen loan matters, online gossip is purely framed by others, @Jones Group, @Squirrel Channel media, for the two mastermindpanies, I will take legal action to defend their interests and will not ept the settlement. I will take legal action against the two mastermindpanies to protect my own interests and will never ept a settlement. In addition, I will also sue other media and abusiveizens for their rumors, and I will never let them go. Ambers rification message was posted and instantly hit Twitter Trend. This was also Jareds arrangement. Jared just sent a message to the web tech department telling them to schedule a Twitter Trend as soon as they see their rificatione out. For the sake of, for all, the first time to see. It was in this context that Mr. Alfersen saw Ambers message. He himself was originally unaware of what was going on online because of Jareds transferst night, which saved his ass under the seat, so he had a lot to do and no time to pay attention to what was going on online. It was also his assistant who told him about the Inte. After all, Amber had mentioned him, and it was not good for him not toe forward and say something. Whats more, he just got the benefit of Mr. Farrell, so he couldnt pretend to ignore it, so he also immediately logged on to his ount and retweeted Ambers content. Chapter 1069 Direct Prosecution Mr. Alfersen: @Miss Reed is right, I was also at the hotel yesterday afternoon, so the so-called news on the Inte is simply nonsense, but please do not believe theizens, now the apology to apologize, the mistake to admit the mistake, so as not to bring trouble to themselves. Amber was surprised to see what Mr. Alfersen had retweeted and posted. Jared and Cole looked up at her together. Whats wrong? Jared asked first. Amber handed him the phone and looked at it, Mr. Alfersen helped rify it too. Jared lifted his chin slightly, He was supposed toe forward, after all the benefits he received from me. Amber raised her eyebrows, By the way, by the way I forgot to ask, you helped me get the parts back, so you should know about the owner of Wisemas breaking the contract without permission and giving the parts to Connor, with your character, youre afraid you wont let Mr. Longman off easily, right? Jared hooked his lips and didnt say anything. Sure enough. Amber looked at the man, So hows that boss of yours? A tant breach of contract is no longer just a matter of givingpensation, but has broken businessws and Im throwing people in. Jared returned lightly. Yet Amber knows that it must not be that simple. Did you do something else before you threw it in? Amber asked, narrowing her eyes at the man. The manughed a little and did not answer, but the meaning was clear enough. Before throwing the man in, the man naturally took a hard time. Amber nodded, So how are the Wisemas doing now? Now Wisemas, about to have a change of power, I believe that the next will be very strong fight, if you are interested in Wisemas, you can secretly acquire the shares of Wisemas when they are fighting the most, the lowest price of the shares at that time, Wisemas is not too big, but its own strength is still there, the acquisition of its shares, will not lose. Jared nodded his finger on the table and told Amber. Amber pondered for a moment and her eyes lit up, Good, it just so happens that I have some money in my hand now, so Ill give it a try then. Ill let you know when its best to buy and Ill let you know then. Jared added when he saw that she agreed. Amber hmmmed, Good. Cole opposite listening to the two people, also finally did not hold back to open up, Wait, Amber you just said the parts were taken back by him? He pointed at Jared. Amber smiled at him, Yeah, I got the news that the parts were taken back by Jared shortly after I got back from my loan with Mr. Alfersen yesterday. So thats it. Cole nodded in a daze, then looked at Jared and said discontentedly, Then why didnt you get it back sooner? Earlier, we wouldnt have had to go looking for Mr. Alfersen, much less have such pictures taken and make all this mess. Jared frowned. Amber put away the smile on her face and spoke to Cole unhappily, Cole, its not like that, you forget that I didnt tell Jared about the parts being intercepted from the beginning, he didnt know about it, even if he helped get the parts backter, I didnt tell him about it, but he noticed it by chance, so it cant be med on him in any way. He cant be med for anything. Jared, after Amber finished, lightly raised his eyelids eyes contemptuously swept to Cole, the meaning in his eyes is very obvious. Did you hear that? Dont try to me him for everything. Cole is furious, but there is nothing he can do about it. Indeed, if nothing was told to Jared, then what he just said was somewhat unbelievable.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Cole stopped talking and turned to the side with a huff. Amber shook her head helplessly, lowered her head, and went back to looking at her phone. The rification message has been out for a few minutes now, and with Jareds people helping to top the heat, thement section below your own is now buzzing with activity, and the number ofments has shot straight up into five figures. In just a few minutes, the number ofments was actually so high, terrible some of the stars watching in the entertainment industry envious. After all, this is a living, breathingment, unlike them, at least half of them are robotments. Amber wondered how these celebrities felt as she slid her thumbs and was going through thements in general. Eighty percent of thesements, eighty percent of them, were apologetic. Before they scolded how cool, this moment apologize howme. After all, when they scolded, the parties to the news did note forward, they are naturally not afraid of anything. Now the parties to the news havee forward and said outright that they want to sue all the major media, all the major ounts, all the major jumping jubntizens, so where do theseizens still dare to bounce around, which are not scolding people, they have apologized? Im afraid of being sued and getting into awsuit. Do not see them jumping online, but in private, are ordinary can not be in ordinary ordinary people. They are also afraid of the various effects of thewsuit, such as being fired from thepany, such as not being able to find a job, such as the strange eyes of others, and even the reproach and contempt of family and friends. Perhaps, it will also be recorded in the file and affect future generations. In short, thinking about these, theseizens are still not afraid? How can they still not dare topromise? And they do not doubt at all that Amber is joking, even if they are not convinced in their hearts, they have to believe in the fact that they ordinary people, can not fight the capital. Since the capital dares to say prosecute them, it is definitely not just ying around, and they will definitely die. Most importantly, Ambers appearance suddenly reminded them that it wasnt the first time she had sued Netflix. Before it has been prosecuted several sets ofizens, some were detained, some fined, some lost their jobs suffered the ridicule of others Its all pretty miserable anyway. And how long has it been since they actually forgot about this sisters strong-arm tactics and the miserable end of thoseizens? The more they thought about it, the more scared they were, and they hurriedly deleted theirments and apologized, hoping that Amber would let them off the hook. As for whether there is no use, theseizens also have no bottom in their hearts, a time each heart regret, hate to give themselves a few ps. Of course, there are the cursingizens, but naturally there are also those who have been watching and have not made anyments, and those who have always believed that Amber has not done these things. These types ofizens, now start to raise their eyebrows online. Hahaha, I knew it, I like couples will not be bed ending, before I said online, they are not out to speak, so do not be so anxious to stand in line, lest they hit their own face, the results of the content are not released, either not in line with the rules, or released, quickly disappeared, not just me, all of us Couple Fans are like this miserate}. Seeing thisment, Amber instantly knew what was going on, then clicked reply: {touch head} Thank you for your support and trust, Im very happy and touched, as to why the content that speaks for me doesnt post, or disappears when sent, thats something to ask @Jones Group {smile} Ambers reply instantly set off another firestorm. Thementer of thisment in particr was thrilled: Ahhhhh Ive been replied to, Ive been replied to! Amber saw this entry and could imagine the other party blushing with excitement and couldnt help but shake her head andugh lightly. Chapter 1070 Amber’s Reply At the same time, she felt even warmer in her heart. It turns out that it is such a feeling to be liked by fans. Pretty fresh and nice. Amber red lips slightly hooked up, once again replied to this fans: Thank you for your like, do not worry, I will never let you down. Betraying Jared? No way! They will only break up peacefully after their feelings are gone. And not in this way, to be sorry for each other. The fans on the other end saw Ambers assurance and excitedly pressed their phones to their chests, a face that turned red from excitement and agitation. Otherizens fans, seeing Ambers response to this fan, were envious for a while. They also want to be replied to. They are both Couple Fans of Amber and Jared, but initially fell in love with them not because of any talent they had. After all, they are not stars either. They part on them just because of their face as well as their identity, and a minute of experience. After all, their identity, and the experience of divorce and reunion, so fans can subconsciously associate with the president of the novel among the sadistic plot. President novelse to reality, which makes them how not to be excited, which is not like. But it is only such like. Until this time Amber personally appeared to reply to them Couple Fans, so that they suddenly found that the idol they liked was not the unapproachable, only imaginary heroine as in the novel. She is a living, breathing person in their real world, and also a girl with a great personality.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. This is not, Fans from the beginning only like Amber and Jared as a fictional hero and heroine to like, but now, has been as a real idol to like. And rather than powder a fictional character image, they actually prefer to powder real people. So that they can get close ah. Just like that fan who just got a remake soon and got close to the idol of his heart? Other fans, then, followed suit and beganmenting heavily in thements section, wanting a response as well. This made Amber cry andugh when she saw it. But replying to all of them is impossible, or she will die of exhaustion. But reply to some of the more puzzled fansments or can. For example. Surprise! Surprisingly came out to rify, but the rification is not a littlete? Why not rify at the beginning, and after rifying just a few sentences, it seems that there is no substantial evidence to prove that the news is false ah. Ambers fingers flew back: The reason why there was no rification at the beginning, its because we were collecting evidence, oh, now that the evidence has been collected, naturally we have toe out and rify, as to why I didnt release the evidence {smile}, its because the evidence will be released by the other main character of the scandal, arent you guys curious about the scandal that is obviously two people, why The photo only shows me, but not who the man is. Also, the copy released by Squirrel Channel doesnt mention who the man is? Once this reply came out, all theizens exined a freeze. Yeah, they were just surprised Amber cheated at first, and then they started looking at the inte like crazy. It seems like they really didnt realize that the scandal had mentioned who the man was, and even less so why the photo of the man in the photo was not visible. Their attention from beginning to end is on the woman is Amber, the woman cheated on this. And before that, they did not feel, in the least, that there was anything wrong with them being like that. It wasnt until Amber brought it up now that they realized that there was a big problem. It is clear that the scandal is the fault of two people, but they ignore the male side, the fault is all med on the female side, to say that there is no reason, they absolutely do not believe. As for what causes The eyes of theizens surrendered to the news and those photos released by Squirrel Channel. In the photo, the deliberately blurred face of the man, as well as the text, which only mentions the identity of the man, and the criticism of the woman. These together, is not the first time people see, subconsciously ignore the man, only see the woman, and only believe that the woman cheating? Shit, they were actually brainwashed invisibly! These media, they are really great. For a while, theizens were outraged to the core. SHIT, its horrible, I actually got brainwashed by a news item. Yes, an ordinary news, actually able to pull my mind away, if in the past, beaten to death I do not believe, still think that others are nonsense, but now I have to believe, I guess my mind was also affected by these media releases, just never noticed, fortunately now Miss Reed reminded, otherwise we Its a good thing Miss Reed reminded us of this, otherwise we wouldnt have realized it by now. That is, now that I think about it, a lot of ces I have not figured out, I now have figured out, that is, why Squirrel Channel deliberately blurred the photo of the man, as well as the identity of the man not mentioned, it is because weizens certainly know the man, and also know that the man and Miss Reed can not have anything, so Squirrel Channel deliberately blurred the photo of the man, in order to make us not recognize the identity of the man, believe that Miss Reed and the man have an affair, shit, really evil intention. So Squirrel Channel deliberately blurred the photo of the man, in order to let us not recognize the identity of the man, believe that Miss Reed and the man have a leg, shit, really evil intention. The analysis makes sense, now I probably guessed the identity of the man, it must be the president of Lyon Corporation. I think of this one, if it is really this one, then Miss Reed cheating, is indeed nonsense, as far as I know, the Reed Family and the Lyon Family is a family friend, Miss Reed and Mr. Lyon is a childhood friend who grew up together, if the two people want to have something. If the two people want to have something, there would have been, otherwise why 30 years have not been together? This is obviously too familiar with each other, no idea about each other well, anyway, I and my childhood friends elder brother has no idea, really just take each other as a brother, he also take me as a sister. In that case, the man in this scandal must be Mr. Lyon, otherwise why did Squirrel Channel blur the photo and not let us know his identity? The photo of Mr. Lyons face was blurred on purpose, which is really ugly. As soon as thisment came out, Amber immediately clicked below. Ambers nod of approval has once again set off the inte. OMG, I was liked, so we guessed right and the guy is really Mr. Lyon? Yes. Amber replied again, Its Cole, in a moment Cole will release the evidence in his own tform, please stay tuned. Will do will do. At the other end of theputer, theizen nodded his head in excitement. After otherizens saw Ambere forward and confirm who the man was and that she would have to release evidenceter, half of them immediately ran away and went to Coles personal tform to sit and wait for the evidence. The people left behind still have many doubts to ask Amber. For example, thisizen, at once asked the point, asked the point that everyone wants to know. Miss Reed, one thing I cant figure out is why Squirrel Channel is trying to spread rumors about you. It is well known that you are Mr. Farrells man, and Mr. Farrells position in Olkmore and in the country is known to everyone, and you are his man, no one should dare to offend him. Do you have a grudge against Squirrel Channels executives? Chapter 1071 Beginning of Backlash Once thisizens question came out, theizens who stayed on Ambers personal tform also stopped their keyboards in their hands and stared at the question. Im afraid that once I move the keyboard, this question will be swiped to the bottom to turn over and they wont see Ambers reply. Amber smiled, then looked up at Jared. Jared noticed the womans gaze and put down his phone to look over, Respond as you should. Apparently, thisment, Jared also saw and knew why Amber was looking at him. Amber took a breath, So Ill really reply truthfully? Hmm. Jared nodded, Its your right, after all, youre the victim, so you dont have to ask me over, you can do whatever you want. Amber smiled, Okay, I wont ask you then. The words fell, she returned her gaze to the phone, replied to thisizen: and Squirrel Channel no hatred, as for why Squirrel Channel dare so bold to rectify me, that is of course, money can make the ghost push the mill, the benefits to the ce, the king of hell naturally also dare to break through a. Theizens are in an uproar. I cant believe this is the case, so its someone else who is really after Miss Reed? This person gave Squirrel Channel a favor, so Squirrel Channel dared to take such a big risk to make a rumor about you. Amber nodded after thisment, Yes, the person behind this matter is a woman, a woman who loves Mr. Farrell, no way, who let my Mr. Farrell charm is too great, so the woman came up with this method, thought to create a misunderstanding between me and Mr. Farrell, so that Mr. Farrell break up with me. The woman thought she could create a misunderstanding between me and Mr. Farrell, so that Mr. Farrell would break up with me, so that she would have a chance. Unfortunately, my family Mr. Farrell from the beginning did not suspect that I have sorry him, here I want to thank Mr. Farrells trust @Jared {love}. Jared, who was mentioned, naturally immediately saw Ambers reply to thisizen. Especially when you see the phrase my Mr. Farrell, Jareds chest is a hot, looking at Ambers eyes, are hot as if to spit out fire, breathing are obviously some heavy. Amber blushed at his look and thought to herself that if it werent for the fact that there was a Cole here. The clothes on their own body, it is estimated to be this bad mans gaze to see through, and perhaps also pickpocketed it. Dont look! Amber red at the man with round eyes and a red face. The mans thin lips hooked up, then held the phone up and pointed to the screen, This, I like this statement, but it would be better if it was changed. Amber watched him point at the five words and blinked, Change what? Jareds thin lips parted lightly and he slowly spat out two words, Honey. Ambers face is even redder and is about to drip with blood. The opposite Cole suppressed the sourness in his heart sneered, shameless, not yet married, want Amber to call you so, why so big face? Jared turned his head and gave him a cool nce, Sooner orter, jealous? Cole grunted and stopped talking. Jealous? Of course he was jealous! After all, it is the woman they love, can not be jealous! When Cole didnt say anything, Jared contemptuously withdrew his gaze, now gloating over the fact that he disliked and won Cole. Amber cried andughed when she saw this. Thenzy to pay attention to these two childish men, lowered his head, continue to look at the phone to go. The reply just below her own, there have been many more replies, and she has to see what they have replied! What? The truth is actually like this, its actually the third party trying to get on top, that woman really uses ah, in order to get on top, dare to create scandals directly to the original spouse, really arrogant ah. Mr. Farrell has nothing to do with that woman, who is at best a crazy suitor, but you are right about her arrogance. Our bosss appearance and wealth, there are many women like this is very normal, but why our boss has never had any scandal before? Thats because our boss has greeted with all the families in the circle with a youngdy, not allowed to have any ideas about our boss, and even more so, not allowed toe to the door to ask for a marriage or something, or dont me him for not being polite, so for many years, we have not seen any youngdye to our boss, now suddenly appeared a youngdy dare to do these things, I dont know whether it is not clear that our boss has greeted, or want to fight, but no matter what kind, we have to say a word. But no matter what kind, we have to say that this sister is really brave. Good guys, I wondered why Mr. Farrell neverce news, to know that otherpanies a little younger executives, more or less have so somece news, there are women around, no reason Mr. Farrell this status of the man did not, so it is ah, indeed, the richer the man more reserved, but not Mr. Farrell is really a good man ah, and is envious of Miss Reeds day. Amber saw thisizensment and snorted out augh.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Jared looked up at her, What are youughing at? Amber covered her lips and looked at the man with a smile in her eyes, Someizensplimented you on being a good man. Is he wrong to boast? Jared asked rhetorically, lifting his chin slightly with a proud face. Amber cried andughed, Yes, youre a good man all right. Really, I did not see that this man still has the attribute of narcissism. But its pretty cute. By the way, did you notice that when Miss Reed rified, she mentioned two Official Twitter ounts, one is Squirrel Channel and the other is Jones Group, Squirrel Channel is the media that published this false gossip, so Squirrel Channel is the media outlet that published the false rumor, so is this Jones Group the one behind it? It should not be the Jones Group, but the Miss Jones Group, I just found this out, so I immediately went to ask my friend who works at the Jones Group, ording to my friend, the technical department has received a call from Miss Jones today, asking them to control the public opinion on the Inte. Dont let the heat of the matter down, and more than once, so everyone should get it, right? The real culprit finally revealed, it turns out to be the Jones Groups daughter ah, this really big filial daughter ah, for their own selfishness, their own family andpany harm, this is now afraid to be Mr. Farrell and Miss Reeds crazy revenge it. Netizens you say I said, and guessed who was behind it. There are evenizens who are asking Amber how she is going to get back at the Jones family and want Amber to reveal some of it. Amber didnt answer; after all, she hadnt thought of it herself yet. Theizens didnt get an answer from Amber, and they werent in a hurry, they ran to the official website of Jones Group and started to curse. Although Squirrel Channel has brainwashed them and used them to charge the siege of Amber, they know that Squirrel Channel is just a conspiracy, the real mastermind, or the Jones familys daughter. So this time, theizens, naturally, all the anger, are focused on the Jones family ofpanies, and that Miss Jones. But that Miss Jones did not open a personal social tform, so the Jones familyspany, suffered a double attack. Squirrel Channel is certainly not forgotten by theizens and is suffering a bacsh from them at the moment. Squirrel Channels Mr. Brown has long been Ben had people thrown into the police station, and not in Squirrel Channel, a time, Squirrel Channel no one to preside over the big picture, in addition to the bacsh online, a time each anxious, heart to Mr. Brown hate. Chapter 1072 Jared’s Statement After all, they didnt know the details of Mr. Browns bribery to intentionally screw Amber. They only thought that it was the editor-in-chief who did not want to miss the news, which had thought that it was actually the editor-in-chief who received orders from others to do so. The nature of this is much worse than releasing a scandal because you dont want to miss the heat. Mr. Farrell would be surprised if they didnt double down on Squirrel Channel. Theyve even heard by now that someone big is ready to buy their Squirrel Channel and make a massyoff for a new one, and theres already clear word internally that someone big has arranged to reach out to their Squirrel Channel. So its true that they bought Squirrel Channel andid off new staff. Now their biggest fear is that they will be among the list ofyoffs. Especially those who listened to Mr. Brown to report the scandal, as well as edit the text of the scandal and photoshopped photos, each of them was more afraid, and their hearts were more hateful to that Mr. Brown. Even if this Mr. Brown has now been taken away by Mr. Farrells people and thrown into the police station, it is difficult to offset their heartfelt hatred. They know they cant do anything, and now their only hope is that this Mr. Brown gets a jail sentence and doesnt getid off himself. Amber doesnt know how much civil unrest is going on at Squirrel Channel at the moment, and shes still following the trends online. Ambers red lips curled up slightly as she watched theizens mob Jones Group and Squirrel Channel. She doesnt feel that shes wrong to gloat now, after all, shes the one who was the first to be subjected to cyber violence in the whole affair.N?velDrama.Org content. And the mastermind, it is these two. Now, she is just exposing the two families and returning the favor with a tooth. Since these two dare to harm her so much, not even worry about whether she will not be able to bear the Inte violence and suicide, that is enough to show, these twopanies, how unconscionable. Yes, apany with a conscience would create all kinds of fake news like this to achieve its goal? In short, these twopanies are now subjected to cyber violence, and it is their own retribution. Whats more, they like to use this tactic to deal with others, then be prepared for the day they will also be the psychological preparation of cyber violence. As she was thinking, Amber saw a surprisement in herment section: Everyone, turn to Mr. Farrells personal tform, Mr. Farrell has also issued a rification statement. Really, Im on my way. Ill go too, Ill go too. Soon, Ambers originally livelyment section, which was refreshed with hundreds of newments, became even quieter all of a sudden, and there were only a few dozen newments once refreshed. The vast majority, predictably, slipped away and ran to Jareds side. Before has run away some, ran to Coles tform squatting, stay, she thought it was her true love fan. I did not expect Jareds statement, theseizens almost ran out, leaving only a small number of people, so you can imagine that only a small portion of her so-called true fans are actually her true fans, the vast majority, are Jareds. No, once Jared was out, they all ran over, which made Amber cry a little and couldnt help but look towards Jared. Jared looked at her helpless and amused look and blinked, Whats wrong? Nothing, just envious of Mr. Farrells many fans. Amber propped up her chin and looked at the man and said. Also, this man looks handsome without Tao, body height is also a top male model configuration, plus a wealthy family, as well as a noble temperament, if not more fans, that is strange. However the man heard Ambers words, but was puzzled, fans? What fans? Amber was slightly surprised, You didnt know? They both have arge number of Couple Fans online, as well as their own fans. In short, it is clear that they are not stars, but they have almost the same configuration of fans as the stars. This matter is known even to her, a person who does not follow entertainment. Men actually dont know. Jared shook his head, I dont know. Amber was silent. He could see that what he said was true. He really didnt know they had fans online yet. Forget it, since you dont know, forget it. Anyway, he is less concerned about this than she is, and it is of little use to know. It cant be that he can still interact with fans every day like a star, right? Anyway, she couldnt imagine Jared like that. Forget it if you dont know, it doesnt matter. Amber waved her hand, But you just issued a statement, manyizens have run to your personal tform it. Jared shook his phone, I know, I saw it. Then Ill look too. Amber said. Jared was about to hand her his cell phone. Amber pushed it back, No, Ill look at my own, you can look at your own. She gestures to her phone. Jareds voice was a little muffled as he saw her reluctance to use her own phone. Obviously, he was disappointed with Ambers excuses. Amber saw this and shook her head in amusement, but didnt bother to coax the man in any way. She knew in her heart that the man was pretending on purpose, attempting to soften her heart with this pathetic lost look. As for why she knows so well and is very sure about it. Thats because its not the first time this has happened. After she has been fooled several times, she has naturally learned to be smart ah. Amber pretended she didnt notice the mans caution, and her eyes were fixed on her phone without moving. Jared saw that the woman did not even look at herself, only looking at the phone, the heart knew that their own small mind was seen through, the purpose has also failed, the eyes for a time sultry. Amber naturally sensed that the red lips to hold back a smile pursed, still still ignore the man. The man saw that this would not work either, and sighed in his heart, he could only lower his head and put his attention back on the phone. But the breath around the body, how low toe. The Cole who looked aside rolled his eyes and cursed the heart man, deserved to fail. Jareds statement was simple, just like Ambers, only a few sentencester, and no evidence was produced, but no one would doubt his word as soon as he appeared as a person. And dont dare to doubt it. Looking at the statement Jared released, Amber first stared, then the corners of her mouth twitched in amusement. Just see the mans statement is this: I am Jared, about online rumors I have known, pure nonsense ridiculous, I believe that people with brains will not believe, in addition, my woman is not blind, not so sorry that I look at a man who is less than me everywhere, so for the rumor-mongers, I will not let go, will all be held legally responsible, hope to know. A very serious statement, enough for anyone to see Jareds determination to pursue his responsibility. But for the gourmets, it doesnt matter, what matters is that they were shaken and crisped by this statement from Jared. Oh my God, a good sentence my woman is not blind, not so sorry for me and look at a man who is inferior to me in every way If it were someone else, I would only mock him for not knowing himself, hurry to find a mirror, but these words are Mr. Farrell said, but I do not feel at all is I dont think its conceited, I think its confidence, confidence in myself, awesome. I also, I also, ordinary men say this kind of words, is super disgusting, but from the mouth of Mr. Farrell, how can it sound so good ah, ah ah ah, really is the dominant president, the same words, the feeling is different ah, so dominant, so strong, so like, and is envious of Miss Reeds day. Chapter 1073 Punch you in the face Im envious too ooooooooooo Who says its not, in this world, how can such a perfect man! Yes, Mr. Farrells words, not to mention Miss Reed, we all feel safe and secure, okay? Hee hee, not only security, you find, Mr. Farrell cold appearance, but also a little bit of narcissism oh. I, I found that Mr. Farrell said that not so sorry to me to see a man who is inferior to me in every way, this sentence is obviously praising himself, but I do not feel wrong at all,pared to Mr. Farrell, Mr. Lyon is indeed a little bit worse than everything. I believe that normal people will choose Mr. Farrell instead of Mr. Lyon, and Mr. Farrell is right. I Aizen weakly vocalized, Im sorry everyone, Im the brainless one, the first time I saw the gossip, I believed it. And me, Im brainless too. Me too Soon, a number of users admitted below that they were among the brainless ones, and Amberughed at the sight. Although she was angry with theseizens who called her out online.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. But its stillforting to see them admit their mistakes. In short, she is willing to leave the matter alone for aizen who has the courage to admit her mistake and the circumstances are not serious. After all, there are too many people to pursue and cante. Just grab some typical. Meanwhile, underneath Jareds personal tform, in addition toments from inte users who admitted their mistakes, there were also somements asking how Jared wanted to get back at Squirrel Channel and the Jones familyworks millennial. Apparently, they didnt get an answer from Amber, so they came to Jared to ask. Jared naturally saw the questions from theizens, he had no interest in replying to them and looked up straight at the woman across the table, What do you want to do? Amber knew what he was asking and shook her head slightly, I dont know yet, I havent thought about it, Squirrel Channel side, I dont care, the only thing I care about, is the Jones family, after all the old Mr. Jones is your teacher, although I want to revenge back hard, but he After all, he is your teacher, I also have to think about you. Jareds heart was warm and flowing, his big hand was ced on the back of her hand, gently squeezed, his voice was low and nice, No, just follow your idea. So my idea is to put THE Jones family out of business, and youre willing to do that? Amber looked at the man. The man was silent for a few seconds, seemingly hesitating, but eventually nodded, Yes, as long as youre happy. When that came out, not to mention Amber, Cole also froze. Good man, youre a good disciple. Cole gave a thumbs up to Jared with a look of admiration. It is really admired and admired in the heart. This guy, to be able to directly bankrupt his teachers family for Amber, this is not an ordinary person can do ah. Because, all can not be ruthless. After all, that is the teacher who taught you. General people dare to do so, it is to be used by a thousand people, even their conscience can not afford. Anyway, if it were him, he probably couldnt think of Jared like this, and only hesitated a few seconds before saying yes. In short, on the part ofpromising for his beloved, he realized so clearly for the first time that he was no match for Jared. Amber falls in love with Jared all over again, and it seems to make sense that she is no better than Jared. Cole sighed, a trace of self-deprecation shed in his eyes at the same time, the heart also relieved a few points. The release of letting go of yourself. Next to her, Amber was equally surprised that the man agreed so readily to her desire for the Jones family to go bankrupt. It seems that in the mans heart, he does have to be higher than his masters status. Thats what I said, and you really agreed to do it, you do, making me look like a wicked demon princess. Amber looked at Jared with amusement. A dark light shed in Jareds eyes, and the strength of his squeeze on her, all tightened up a bit, You are my demon concubine, for you, I can do anything. You say so, I am embarrassed, well, about how to revenge the Jones family thousand gold this matter, I still have to think about it in the long run, although I do want the Jones family thousand gold to pay a painful price, but I prefer not to hear someone say you ungrateful and disrespectful words, although you dont care, but I do. Amber looked at Jared and spoke very seriously. Jared also looked at Amber and did not answer, but what he wanted to say, he had already said to her through his eyes. The two people just gazed at each other, and the atmosphere around them was so peaceful and beautiful. Cole looked at the two men and could clearly feel that he was not in the same world as them and could not fit in. He then shook his head, rolled his eyes, then lowered his head, pretended he didnt see anything in general, and began typing under his personal tform. Amber and Jared have both issued statements. Now he, the adulterer with the surveince evidence, cant dy any longer. In the end, Jared tform below the, and did not wait for a reply. But they still werent disappointed at all. Because they hadnt expected Jared to pay attention to them, and they would have been surprised if he did. Theizens didnt stay under Jareds personal tform for long, and after learning that Cole, the scandalous male lead, had released a statement and Ambers said monitoring, they all immediately moved on to Coles said personal tform. After all, Jared such a big brother, they themselves do not dare to jump under his personal tform all the time, although did not say anything bad, but Jareds identity is there, and fierce reputation, so they are still more or less afraid of the heart. Now Cole released the news of the evidence, but not immediately gone clean. Soon, theizens who followed the sound, saw the rification statement issued by Cole. Compared to Amber and Jareds serious words of rification, Coles rification statement is much more lively and out of the box. Cole: Yes, as you can see, I am the adulterer this time, and thanks to Miss Norah Jones of @JonesGroup, I was given this identity, so I had a taste of being an adulterer, not to mention, quite new, but I do not like to be pressed into this title for no reason, if you tell me, let me y an adulterer, maybe I would be interested in agreeing to it! The first thing you can do is to tell me that you have never experienced it before, and you are more or less curious, but you dont say anything to me, and you dont say hello to me, so I dont agree, so dont me me for tearing you down, who let you not do anything. Theizens immediatelyughed at this statement. omg, Mr. Lyon is actually this style of painting, than Miss Reed and Mr. Farrells serious and serious, I really still prefer Mr. Lyons character. Me too, especially when I saw him say in all seriousness that he was the adulterer this time, I had tough out loud. Although Mr. Lyon seems to be a not too reliable not too smart, but also very dominant ah, that do not me me to hit you in the face, simply cool have? Chapter 1074 Cole’s Combat Power Why do you all just care about whether people speak handsomely or not? Didnt wee here to see the evidence? Where is the evidence? A part of theizens are guilty of phndering, and a part of theizens have been focusing on the point. This is not, there is a reminder to see the evidence. Once this was said, the rest of thework reacted. Yeah, we came to see the evidence, how did we get carried away? Cant help it, who made Mr. Lyon aedian and drew our attention away {shrug}. @Cole, Mr. Lyon, Miss Reed said that the evidence was released by the hero of the affair, and now that youve admitted to being the hero of this scandal, wheres the evidence? Why hasnt it been released? Thats right. Cole naturally saw thements of mentions ownizens and clicked to reply, Dont worry, the evidence will not be less, just now due to too angry only sent the text, forgot to send the evidence, Ill send it here, you guys refresh it. Once Coles reply came out, the corners of all theizens mouths twitched and they fell over absolutely. Come on, you can forget such things! But theizens could also see that he was indeed angry. Netizens cried andughed as they refreshed Coles homepage. Sure enough, with this refresh, a new dynamic is avable. This time the content is very simple, just one sentence, plus a video. The content of that sentence was also very straightforward and direct: the evidence you want. Then followed by a link to a video. Netizens do not even hesitate to click inside the link to view the so-called evidence. After clicking in, theizens learned that the original video is monitoring ah. Just see the surveince, Amber and Cole got out of the car, walked straight into the hotel, and then a waiter above led the two, all the way to bring the two into a private room inside. The screen shifted and the monitoring of the corridor became the monitoring of the inside of the box. After all, the hallway surveince, can not monitor the inside of the box. The majority of theizens did not recognize the man after they saw Amber and Cole enter the box, but a small number of them were knowledgeable enough to recognize the man as Ferry Alfersen, who had previouslye forward to prove that the scandal was false. Next, Amber and Cole sit down across from this line manager, after which the surveince speeds up and the video also shows the time flow in the upper left corner. Five minutes after the time in the upper left corner, thework saw Amber and Cole get up, shake hands with Mr. Alfersen separately, and then excused themselves from the box. Of course,izens are no fools and know that Amber and Cole cant really stay in the box for just five minutes and then leave. This monitoring is elerated, just the time Amber and Cole spent in the box, reduced to just five minutes in the video, in order to facilitate their viewing, otherwise they really need to watch on a few hours ah! Of course, even with the elerated reduction, they knew that Amber and Cole hadnt left the box between the time they went in and the time they left, so naturally, they couldnt have done anything. Then, the surveince multiplier became normal again and changed back to the hallway surveince, then theizens saw Amber and Cole enter the elevator in the hallway, followed by the surveince changing again to the hotel lobby surveince.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Netizens saw Amber and Cole together in addition to the elevator, heading straight for the hotels front door, and then stopping outside the hotels main entrance, apparently waiting for a car. During the period, theizens saw Amber shivered and rubbed her arms, Cole took off his jacket and gave it to Amber to put on, but soon after he put it on, he started to shiver himself, and Amber gave the jacket back to him. And phi jacket this scene, but is not the photo that theizens saw before. The video continues as the car arrives shortly after Amber has given Cole his jacket back. Cole went up first, opened the car door for Amber, let Amber get in, and when she went up, he also got in afterwards, after which the car was far away and the surveince ended. And Cole opened the car door for Amber in this scene, which is also on the photo. Well, I was wondering why Squirrel Channel only sent photos and not videos to prove that Miss Reed and Mr. Lyon had an affair before, after all, videos are more convincing than photos, arent they? I dont believe that they dont have a video of Miss Reed and Mr. Lyon interacting, but they only sent a photo, and now I know that its because they dont dare to send a video, the two people in the video are getting along innocently, but there is no ambiguity, itspletely between friends, Squirrel Channel obviously knows that, so they dont dare to send a video, send it? Not directly tell us they are rumors, so deliberately found some ambiguous angle shot video, to deceive us, really disgusting! That is, in and out of the hotel to talk about a job, are to be malicious rumors, then is not the future to talk about work, are to avoid the hotel? No, since when has hotel be a derogatory term? As long as someone goes in and out of the hotel, they must think that they are doing something wrong inside, with this kind of thinking, I really want to throw up, okay? I admit that many people do go to the hotel is to do that, but there are people who are talking about work and normal rest, okay? But one thing I wonder, Miss Reed and Mr. Lyon went to the hotel to talk about work, that Miss Jones and Squirrel Channel still dare to make rumors, they are not afraid of Miss Reed and Mr. Lyon early morning out of surveince to hit their face? Thisment was quickly replied by Cole: Thats because they broke the surveince in the first ce, by the time we knew the scandal broke, it was toote to go to the surveince, otherwise we wouldnt have dyed until now to produce the evidence, its because weve been fixing the surveince, now I guess that Norah Jones face is very ugly, she should not expect that We will seed in repairing the surveince hahaha A few hahahaha, anyone can feel Coles smugness. Netizens even if they already know he is such a picture, this moment is still a little speechless. Of course, theizens did not remain speechless for long and resumed what they had just done. So it was the destruction of the surveince ah, no wonder they dare to rest assured rumors, must be like what Mr. Lyon just said, thought the surveince can not be restored. Hey, it looks like that Miss Jones and Squirrel Channel guy are not smart enough to know that surveince can be restored. Theizens heckled and joked. However, in a peacefulment, there are also more or less a few stinkyments. For example. Am I the only one who wants to know why Mr. Lyon and Miss Reed didnt go somewhere else to talk about work, but had to go to a hotel? There are so many ces to talk about work, but you choose a hotel, its subtle, isnt it {smile}? The implication is that by not going to other ces to talk about work and choosing only the hotel, it is clear that there is an idea of what is meant. Theizens in their right mind were furious and about to mob the man. The next second, I saw Cole has sent a long series of counter-attack words: subtle what, their own dirty heart so see everything feel dirty, I tell you why we do not choose other ces but choose the hotel, it is because this hotel is our only seven-star hotel here, we have a request to Mr. Alfersen, invite Mr. Alfersen out to meet, so that we can achieve our purpose. Alfersen toe out to meet, naturally we must choose a better environment, so as to show our sincerity, so that our purpose can be achieved! Chapter 1075 Shameless Family Its not over yet. Due to the tform, the word count for each reply to ament is limited. Cole couldnt say a lot of things at once, so he could only say them several times. This is not, after the first reply, soon after the second reply was also sent out: Even if we did not ask Mr. Alfersens ce to see equal customers, we will also choose this hotel, or that, the hotel star is there, we talk about work there, privacy confidentiality can also be more down heart, not just me, our whole business circle, the Almost all will do so, oh yes, I forgot you are just a bottom person, can not touch our level, also can not talk about our talk about the work, so you do not know these also normal, but I told you now, you have to remember well, so as not to jump outter to disgrace {smile}. Cole this pass fire output, watching theizens is jaw-dropping, it took a while to react to ah. Great, big brother is big brother, the level of dislike, the average person can not reach ah, originally I still want to help scold, now it seems that there is no need for us to y, Mr. Lyons own output, we can not reach ah, I estimate that thementary of the person should be angry at this time can not say it hahaha. ording to reason, I should be angry with Mr. Lyons remark about the bottom ss, after all, I am also a member of the bottom ss in his mouth, but I dont know why, not only am I not angry, but I also feel so cool {cheeks}? Upstairs, Im with you, but I probably know why, because Mr. Lyon is disliking the guy, and we watch the battle and bring ourselves into Mr. Lyon, not the guy or ourselves, so thats why we feel good. So thats it. The people whomented before, looking at Cole dislike their own words, and look at theizens mockery of their own, the whole angry face full of red, but dare not speak. He would have liked to contradict Cole, and even to yell at Cole. But Cole is right, he is a bottom feeder, while Cole is the big man. He could not afford to offend, so he simply did not dare to scold. Finally, this person can only be ashamed to deletements offline. Theizens have been following him, and when they saw that hisments were gone, they knew that the man had gone groundless, and for a while theizens were scrambling to celebrate. Originally it is well, the surveince video are clearly said, Amber and Cole nothing, really just simply to talk business. This man, who had to show off that ridiculous IQ, what happened? Youve been hit in the face, right? Serves you right! However, there cant be just one bedbug on the Inte. However, after seeing this one viciously attacked by Cole, other bedbugs are temporarily afraid to jump out. Mr. Lyon, how are you going to get back at the Jones family and Squirrel Channel? was the question that once again appeared below Colesment section. Apparently they didnt get answers from Amber and Jared, so they attempted to get them here at Cole. They even thought that Cole was not as serious as Amber and Jared and would have told them, right? As it turned out, Cole told them, but not what they wanted to hear. Cole: Hey, about this, I do not know, after all,pared to me, Amber is the biggest victim, so this matter depends on her meaning, how she wants to retaliate, I support. Ahhhhh, thats not what we want to hear.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Netizens broke down to the core. These three people are devils, right? One is more difficult than the other! Amber looked amused, Cole, youre really Cole cut her off with a wag of his finger, I know what youre trying to say, you want to say Im bad and tease theizens on purpose, but Im not teasing them on purpose because I mean it, Ill do whatever you want to do to them, so you havent even given them an answer, so how can I? Amber shook her head, cried andughed, and was about to say something when she was interrupted by a cell phone ringing. Amber and Cole turned their heads to see that it was Jareds cell phone ringing. Jared took out his cell phone under the watchful eyes of the two, his face suddenly gloomy down, and his eyebrows knitted tightly, then directly a scratch, hanging up the phone. Amber saw his movement and guessed who the caller was and spoke in a confirming tone, the old Mr. Jones? Jared shook his head, No, its his son and Norahs father, the current head of the Jones family and chairman of Jones Group Enterprises. Amber nodded, indicating that she knew, and asked no more questions, with little interest. But Cole looked at Jared and said, This guy, hes here to talk to you, right? I guess he saw your statement and knew you were going after all the masterminds of this thing, so he contacted you, but its pretty hypocritical. Cole sneered, This Mr. Jones should have known what his daughter did a long time ago, her daughter let Jones Group manipte the online buzz this matter, I do not believe that he a chairman does not know, you know, manipte the Inte buzz, without the chairman or president of the authority of the secret key, the following departments simply can not do, so Norah then let them Jones Group to do so, must have long ago with this Mr. Jones hello, and got Mr. Joness consent. Are you saying that this Mr. Jones approves of his daughter ndering and disinforming me online, and therefore supports his daughters actions to keep the inte hot because he also wants me to break up with Jared? Amber looked over at Jared. Jareds face is embarrassed to the extreme, the low air pressure around him, so that people can not kick the air. He, angry. Exactly, thats what it means. Cole snapped his fingers, Thats why I call this guy hypocritical, you see, after we announced that the mastermind of this matter was his daughter, he didnt even call Jared to plead, but only after seeing Jareds statement, so you can imagine that this guy always thought that Jared would not do anything to them the Jones family What, until after seeing the statement began to be less sure, so specifically called to plead, but rather than plead, more appropriate to say that it is a test. Hes right. Jared nodded, supporting Coles guess. Amber was silent, and after a moment, suddenlyughed, Interesting, the daughter has taken a fancy to you and wants us to break up, while the father sees this kind of behavior of his daughter not only does not stop it, but will try to help secretly, father and daughter like this, so I have to think more, is it that your teacher also wants us to break up very much? At these words, Jareds pupils contracted slightly, unable to speak. Ambers heart sank when she saw this, but her smile got even bigger, Looks like I guessed right, your teacher doesnt seem to like me. Shit, this the Jones family grandchildren all want you to break up with Amber, this is just too weird. Cole seems to have heard a big joke, the whole person is stunned. Jared ignored him, only looking at Amber thin lips opened, Sorry, I also did not think of the teacher he I dont me you. Amber shook her head, Im not cash, of course I cant be liked by everyone, so for your teachers to like me or not, I dont care at all, what I care about is whether you will be influenced by them and feel that they dont like me and advise you to break up with me, you have the idea to break up with me. Jaredughed at her words and reached out to flick her forehead, What nonsense, how could I do that, if I would think that way, wouldnt I be a puppet with no ideas of my own and only at the mercy of others? In fact, I didnt tell you, my meeting with the teacher today was not a pleasant one. Chapter 1076 the old Mr. Jones’s mind How so? Amber subconsciously sat up straight. Did you have a bad meeting with the old Mr. Jones? This shouldnt be. It is said that he was the old Mr. Jones most pleased pupil, and he always respected the old Mr. Jones as a teacher. So think, how two people meet should not appear unpleasant this phenomenon. But Amber associated with just herself and Coles words, the heart also has a general answer. Is it because of me that its unpleasant? Amber looked at Jared, her red lips moving, and said slowly. Jared was silent. Sure enough. The corners of Ambers mouth pulled out a curve of indescribable meaning, unable to tell whether she was unhappy or happy. The response was still pretty tame. After all, to Amber, the old Mr. Jones was Jareds teacher, but not her teacher, much less her elder. So she really didnt care if the old Mr. Jones liked her or not. What did you guys say? Although she didnt care how the old Mr. Jones felt about herself, Amber wanted to know what she had done to upset the master and disciple. Jareds brow furrowed slightly and he seemed a little reluctant to talk about it. Cole rolled his eyes, I say Jared, whats so bad about this kind of thing, you say it, after all, it has to do with Amber, you have to let Amber know, she in the end where to make your teacher displeased, right? If not, how innocent would Amber be if your teacher didnt treat her well for no reason? Amber is nonmittal. Jared saw that Amber was really curious to know, and finally opened his mouth to tell the morning conversation with the old Mr. Jones. He did not say a veryprehensive, only a general, especially some words, he also slightly changed, changed the euphemism of some, for fear of making her ufortable to hear. After all, some of the words the teacher used when referring to her were really bad. Although Jareds initial intentions were good, he suddenly changed some phrases and words so that what he described seemed a bit stiff. So Amber knew at once that he must be hiding a lot of things. As for what was hidden, I could guess from what he said and the apologetic look on his face that it was just the old Mr. Jones badmouthing her even more. Ambers mouth pulled out a touch of mockery, Its really hard for the old Mr. Jones such a big man, actually will also pay attention to me such a small person, pay attention to more than, but also specially put me to understand a bit, know I no matter what, are not worthy of you, also really hard his old man. Hearing the womans self-deprecating words, Jared was not happy, reaching out to hold her face directly, making her look at herself, Dont be ridiculous, between you and me, there has never been anything worthy or unworthy to say, in my heart, you and I are equal, this meaning, I also clearly said to the teacher, so you dont have to care about this teachers words, because I will never take it seriously. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Heh, who knows if youre telling the truth. Cole said, skimming his lips. Jared looked toward him, his eyes cold to the extreme, a sense of you in a word, I will kill you. Cole also really read from Jareds eyes to the killing intent, also know their words angered him, suddenly shrunken neck, do not speak. Only then did Jared withdraw his gaze and let Cole go. For the sake of Amber and the Lyon Family couple, he can tolerate Amber and Coles repeated provocations against him. But cannot tolerate Coles provocation of his rtionship with Amber. So Cole should feel grateful that he said it himself in a joking tone and not in a serious way, really trying to provoke him and Amber. Otherwise, he would not have let Cole off so easily. Amber naturally saw how Jared had just killed Cole. It is also clear why Jared behaves the way he does. She sighed helplessly and shook her head at Cole, secretly admonishing him to stop being a mouthful in the future. She could understand why Jared was so angry. No one can ept having someone next to them singing against them all the time. Especially when it is still in their own heart with the object of the table. So its a wonder Jared isnt angry and wants to kill Cole. If it were her, she would be angry too. Cole naturally picked up Ambers warning and silently made a zipping motion around his mouth, indicating that he would not speak for the rest of the day. Seeing this, Amber then withdrew her eyes and put them back on Jared, Dont be mad, Cole is like that, you know. Jared pursed his lips and said in a light voice, I dont care about outsiders, I want to know right now, do you also think that I have not shown this to my teacher? Of course not. Amber looked at the man seriously, Youre not good enough to lie to me about such things, so I dont disbelieve you, that was just Coles own words. Jareds tightly furrowed brow loosened, Its good that it didnt, I really told the teacher so, and the teacher was asked to leave the Farrell Group directly behind, in short, you can rest assured that no one can keep us apart. Thats a very firm statement from Jared. There was even some kind of scarlet glint in his eyes as he spoke. Amber knew that what Norah had done this time, and what the old Mr. Jones had said to him, was really pissing him off. Thats why he assured this while shedding an icy hatred. Also, no one can afford to be surrounded by people who keep making ns to break up with them, or keep telling themselves that the person they choose is not good enough for them and must also break up. Anyway, she couldnt take it. Jared. At this point, Cole, who had just closed his mouth, suddenly spoke up again this time. Jared looked at him with a cold gaze, What else do you want to say? If youre going to say something else inexplicable, you dont have to. Cole spread his hands, Who said I was going to say that, I just wanted to say that your teacher has been urging you to break up with Amber, and for that reason has put Amber down from beginning to end, saying something about Amber not being good enough for you, havent you ever thought about who your teacher thinks is the woman who is good enough for you? At those words, Amber raised an eyebrow. Instead, Jareds brow furrowed anew. No. He lightly opened his thin lips and truthfully returned these two words. He hadnt really thought about it. At that time, it was just a matter of debating with the teacher. There is no time to think about this. Whats more, he wasnt interested in thinking about it. Its Miss Jones, right? Amber suddenly said. Jared looked at her. Amber locked eyes with him and added with a smile, Your teacher wants to introduce his granddaughter to you so you can be with his granddaughter. Exactly. Cole snapped his fingers again, Amber said, as I thought, the old Mr. Jones put Amber down, said Amber is not worthy of you, let you break up with Amber, so after the breakup, who does he want to be with you? The answer is only one, is his granddaughter, after all, his granddaughter likes you, I do not believe that he as a grandfather does not know, after all, his son knows, there is no reason he does not know, so the old Mr. Jones of his granddaughters love and protection, will certainly support everything his granddaughter wants, or can not look at his granddaughter sad, and then introduce another woman to you? I think it is definitely impossible, not to mention, after you and his granddaughter together, not only can coax his granddaughter happy, but also be able to make the Jones family a higher level, enduring, the best of both worlds, I do not believe the old Mr. Jones will not care. Jared did not say anything, slightly lowered his eyes and fell into deep thought. Chapter 1077 Providing clues He didnt refute Coles words, so its obvious that he believed Coles words in his heart as well. Coles words directly woke him up where he hadnt bothered to care or think much about. Now when you think about it in the context of Coles words, it seems that this could really be the case. Jared closed his eyes and pushed down the anger in his heart, and when he opened them again, his eyes were dark and heavy. But everyone knows that he is not trying to minimize this treatment, just put all the emotions, behind this dark and heavy. I get it, this is something that I will handle as well. Jared let go of Ambers face and spoke to Cole in an indifferent voice. Cole shrugged his shoulders, Then you dont want to disappoint us. Jared ignored him and looked at Amber as she was about to say something when her phone rang again. His cell phone had been on Ambers desk since he had just hung up the phone. So when it rings, everyone can see it. The call was from Ben, and this time Jared didnt hang up, but grabbed the phone and put it to his ear and answered, Whats up? Mr. Farrell, Bens voice came over the phone, Mr. Farrell, I just got a call from Mr. Jones saying he couldnt reach you and asking me where you are and if youre busy. At Bens words, Jareds face did not change. Apparently, he had guessed that if the Jones family couldnt contact him, they would contact his secretary or assistant. And then what? How did you answer? Jared asked in a cold voice, narrowing his eyes. Ben heard the displeasure in his tone against the Jones family people and hastily returned, I told him I didnt know where you had gone, Mr. Farrell, and its not for me, a special assistant, to know your whereabouts all the time. Jared hmmmed, Go ahead. Ben nodded, Mr. Jones naturally will not believe my words, but also know continue to ask also can not ask what, so also did not keep asking your next over, but he did ask me side-by-side, your reaction to the Inte matter and views. Dont bother. Jareds face was expressionless. Ben pushed his sses, I knew what you meant Mr. Farrell, so at that time I just vaguely dismissed him and after that he hung up somewhat reluctantly, so Mr. Farrell, Im sure hell call you again after that. I got it. Jared responded with a slight nod. Then, ncing at Amber, who was also looking at herself from across the room, she again instructed, You dont have to worry about the Jones family, Ill deal with it afterwards, you deal with the media and ounts first, as well as Trenton and the two old guys, Connor. Media words, Squirrel Channel side I have sent people to contact, now should be negotiating the acquisition matters, this afternoon will be sessful, but the Squirrel Channel staff, in addition to Miss Reed named that secretary, the other Investigate all of them, those who have nothing to do with this matter stay, those who are involved, or those who have had false news under their hands, all of them are fired. Jared just one sentence, decided hundreds of people to stay or go. Ben nod, Yes, other media involved in this matter, I also let people go over the rectification, in ordance with your instructions, all support their opponents to the top, now these media internal chaos, it is estimated that tomorrow will be able to see these media online news of a major change in the top, ount side, I have collected evidence, prosecuted to the court, after our legal department As for the bought ounts, I wanted to contact the Inte and police departments to let them handle them, but after I contacted them, I found out that someone had already greeted them first, and now all those water army organizations have been disbanded and have be non-climatic. Ben had a puzzled look on his face. Jared narrowed his eyes and his face darkened, Hayden Cohen, hes the only one with the power. Amber froze slightly. Hayden Cohen? Whats with the sudden mention of him? At the other end of the phone, Ben pped his forehead, with a face that just remembered, I actually forgot about Mr. Cohen, Mr. Cohen has been in the countryside for almost two months, but actually still pays attention to thework dynamics in real time, really is the younger generation of officials ah. Jared blushed even more gloomily, You praise him so much, should I say hello to him and ask him to ask you over, and you go to be good with his officers? Mr. Farrell, I was wrong, I shouldnt have said that, really. This time it was his fault. He forgot that Mr. Cohen was also Mr. Farrells love interest. Hey,plimented the bosss love rival, no wonder the boss is angry. Jared grunted, Okay, now the national investigation team is investigating the Trident Group, although Trenton has cleared a lot of things in advance of evidence, but some things even cleaned up, will also leave some traces to, depending on whether to find, so what I want you to do now, is to reveal to the investigation team five years Before the Trident Groups a stone quarry, private concealment of the mine copse, and conceal the specific number of deaths this matter, even if it is my counterattack on Trenton this time out. After saying that, he looked at Amber, Is that okay? She had been trying to pull the Gardner family and the Trident Group down herself, so she wouldnt let him take a shot. Then this time, he wanted to deal with Trenton, naturally, he also had to ask her opinion. Looking at the hopefulness in the mans eyes, Amber nodded slightly, Yes. This time Trenton is also messing around, so naturally we have to fight back. While providing this information will not pull the Gardner family and Trenton downpletely. The Gardner family and the Trident Group will at least be greatly wounded, and it will be easier for her to deal with the Gardner family and the Trident Group next. Seeing Amber agreed to his idea, Jared frowned loosely and continued into the phone: When providing clues to the investigation team, try not to reveal your identity, it is best for the investigation team to hear by chance from some people. Understood. Ben responded. Jared pursed his lips, As for Connor, he loves to rob things, so let him have a taste of what its like to be robbed of your own stuff. Yes. The call is over. Jared put the phone down and pressed his brow. Amber saw that his brow was a little tired and poured him a cup of coffee, By the way, you just mentioned Hayden Cohen, what happened to him? Jared picked up his coffee and took a sip, Its nothing, I mentioned it casually, you dont have to take it to heart. He raised his eyes and smiled tenderly at her. The smile, however, does not reach the bottom of the eyes. He wouldnt tell her that Hayden Cohen was also helping out a little in the dark. Isnt this adding favor to the love interest? Jared does not say, Amber will not ask more. Thinking, I guess its not a big deal, so I dont ask. After all, she knows how jealous this man is. They ask so many questions, not to make men jealous? Only aside, Cole nced at Jared, white eyes are about to roll to the sky. Amber doesnt know that he doesnt know that the man is doing it on purpose? It must have been Hayden Cohen who did something for Amber, but Jared, the man, wouldnt tell Amber because of his selfishness. Heh, all men, who does not know who ah? Although in the heart so spit Jared, but Cole also did not break Jareds intention.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. After all, for Cole, Hayden Cohen knows whats on Ambers mind. He naturally wont help his love interest to brush up on his goodwill with Amber. Chapter 1078 – Hypocritical Apology Now that these media ounts, as well as Trenton and Connor, are about to pay the price they deserve for their actions, whats next, what are your thoughts about THE Jones family? Jared looked at Amber and asked the question once again. Amber rubbed her temples, I still havent thought about it. Jared stared at her steadily, Did you not think of that, or are you thinking of something for me? Amber rubbed her temples with a slight pause. The movement was light, but it was still caught by the man. The man understood at once that he had hit the mark. Its not that she didnt actually think about how to get back at Norah. After all, there are so many ways to get back at someone, you can juste up with them. But she kept saying she hadnt thought of it, not really not thinking of it, but thinking of something for him. Jared sighed, Its really not necessary, just do what you want to do. I know. Amber smiled at the man, I know you dont want me to suffer, but the same, I dont want you to carry some reputation, although you dont care, but I cant really just let people scold you, in any case, this thing first not in a hurry, at least now who knows this thing is fake, is the Jones family gold in the back deliberately rectify me. This the Jones family girl now has a bad reputation, so to retaliate against her, there is no need to rush, wait for me to think about it, believe me, okay? I will not let myself suffer. She put her hand on the mans arm and said to him with a serious look. She expressed it that way, so what could Jared say, he just let her be. Anyway, the situation is indeed as she said, rified that the matter is false, no one is scolding her anymore, all the firepower, are directed to Norah. She is now clean and safe. So, there is indeed time for her to take her time and think about how to get back at Norah. Then he didnt mind giving her a little time. Cole looked at Jared, who was thinking about Amber, and then looked at Amber, who was thinking about Jared, andughed bitterly. These two people, a heart for each other, it can be seen that the feelings are not ordinary deep. So such two people, how can the next person intervene. It is also fortunate that the boy Li Chuan is now in the Capital and still dominated by the second personality body. Otherwise, Im afraid to go crazy when I see Amber and Jared who have such a good rtionship. Chairman. Suddenly, She appeared in the wide open doorway, ced one hand on the door and knocked, and called out to Amber behind her desk. When she called out to Amber, her gaze also went straight through Cole, who was opposite Amber, andnded directly on Ambers face, pretending that she only had Amber in her eyes and no one else. Only then was she able to not see that person. Only when you cant see, your heart wont be affected by him. However, She did not know that at the moment her voice sounded, Cole, who had beenzily spread out in his chair, subconsciously paused in his form and then slowly sat up straight. Even, he had the intention of turning his chair around. But in the end, I do not know what came to mind, he did not do so again, but both hands tightly pinched the arms of the chair on both sides, slightly lowered his head, so that people can not see the expression. Amber immediately went to focus on Coles reaction the moment She appeared. Naturally, I saw Cole go from slightly stunned, to sitting up straight, and finally to where he is now. Looking at Coles tight grip on the armrest of the chair, Amber knew at once that he had just tried to turn around to look at She. Just in the end, but resisted the urge. Jared naturally saw Coles every move from the time that secretary appeared. Of course, its not that he likes to focus on Cole, but he looks at Amber and then Cole with difort in his heart. This look led to Coles strange reaction. And he thinks about it a little more than Amber does. Amber assumed that Coles strange reaction to Shes appearance was simply due to a dislike of She itself. Jared, on the other hand, is different. He raised his eyes to look at She in the doorway, and then at Cole, his eyes narrowed slightly, and there was even a sh of something under his eyes, which was fleeting. It all happened so fast that Amber didnt even notice. She saw the way Cole kept his head down, not knowing what he was thinking about, and sighed slightly inessibly before shifting his gaze to look at the office door, a smile raised on his face, What is it? She swept the back of the chair with her back to herself out of the corner of her eye without a trace. She couldnt see the person behind the back of the chair, only a little bit of the top of the mans head. Seeing that the man had no intention of turning around, she was both relieved and a little lost in her heart. Finally, she took a deep breath and shook her head, took her gaze back, reverted to her usual strict and stereotypical secretary appearance, and said back to Amber, Chairman, a few media just called, saying that they want to make amends with you, hoping that you will forgive them for their behavior, and for that reason, they sent a lot of gifts over.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Make amends? Amber raised her eyebrows, The media youre talking about, are they the ones that forwarded this gossip? Yes. She nodded. Amberughed then, Looks like Ben was right earlier about these media outlets being in disarray, and they really are. Hmph, can they not be chaotic when their positions are going to be reced by their own rivals? Cole rolled his eyes and said with a face full of disdain. Amber looked at Jared, I have a sudden suspicion. Jared hooked his lips, I know what youre thinking. Amber also smiled back at the man and then looked at Cole, Cole, ask your side of thepany if they have received any apologies from these media outlets. Okay, Ill ask. Cole put down his crossed legs, took his cell phone out of his pocket, and made a call out. She at the door immediately lowered her head the moment Cole made a sound to reduce her presence. This made Amber sigh as she watched. Two minutester, Cole hung up the phone and shrugged his shoulders, Nothing. Sure enough. For Coles answer, Amber did not have the slightest surprise, only the mockery on her face intensified, The same as the hero and heroine of this scandal, there is no reason to apologize only to the heroine, but not to the hero, yet these media have done so, so it can be seen how insincere this apology is, and to be more blunt, their intention to find me is not at all Apologize. She looked straight at Jared, Theyre targeting you, and they want to go through my connections to get in touch with you. Cole suddenly realized, pped his thigh, I understand, Amber you are trying to say that these few media, deliberately approached you, saying that they want to apologize to you, is hoping that you in front of Jared, help them to say something, so that Jared let them go? Amber was nomittal, Yes, thats what it means. Coles chest rose and fell violently in anger, FUCK, this group is really shameless to the extreme, really think that by doing this, they can achieve their goals? Gotta give it a try, dont you? Amber also had a few cold smiles at the corners of her mouth. Coles fist clenched, Amber, you must not be soft-hearted, dont be impressed by their so-called apologies and reparations. Amber gave him a nk look, Do you think Im that bottomless and so easily moved by peoples words? After all, Ive said that these medias apology is not heartfelt at all, for this kind of fake apology and real calction, why should I pay attention to it? Chapter 1079 – In trouble again? Thats right. Cole finally reassured smile, then thought of something, and skimmed, in short, for these people, I am speechless, since they want to rely on the apology to obtain forgiveness to retain their position, then should sincerely apologize, but where they treat all the same, sincerelye to apologize to us, I Cole can also look up to them a few points, but they in order to achieve their own purposes But in order to achieve their own goals, they chose to apologize to you alone, exposing their own minds in full view, this kind of people, is stupid! After saying that, he nced at Jared, Jared, Im warning you, you cant just let these people off the hook because they suddenly came to make amends with Amber. Idiot. Jared was full of disgust and returned two words with a cold chill. Cole is furious. This guy actually called him an idiot? Just when Cole wanted to roll up his sleeves topare with Jared, in the end, who is the idiot, Amber hurriedly stretched out two hands empty pressure, Well, stop it, Cole you can rest assured, I will not even let them go, let alone Jared, so your worry is purely superfluous. As Cole just said, if the media, is sincere to apologize to the two of them, perhaps she will see that they really know the wrong, soft hearted to let them go once. But the media is not a human being, smart, think that the apology just to her a humane, Cole side do not care, think that as long as she apologized to her, will certainly obtain her forgiveness, so as to achieve the purpose of letting Jared let them go. Heh, its just ridiculous. I really dont know who the hell gave them this crap idea. You go back to them and say the apology is not necessary and return the gift as well. Just as Amber was mentally mocking these media, Jared had given She the order. She didnt want to stay at the door all the time either. The longer she stays, the more her gaze, she cant help but look towards Cole. When the timees, she will definitely be caught by Mr. Lyon, which will lead to some unnecessary things toe. So when she heard Jareds order, She was so grateful that she nodded her head and said, Yes Mr. Farrell, Ill be right there. With these words, She quickly turned around and left. Cole listened to the sound of high heels going away, and couldnt tell what he felt. And at this moment, he suddenly wasnt holding back his inner urge either, but stuck his head out the back of his chair and turned towards the door of Ambers office. The doorway was deserted at the moment, but Cole kept staring there, unable to see the expression on his face. Amber and Jared just looked at Cole. After watching for a while, Amber suddenly said with her eyes to Jared: Do you think Cole is strange? A dark light shed in Jareds eyes and he replied with the same look: hasnt he always been strange? The corners of Ambers mouth twitched. Dont bother with men anymore. At that moment, Ambers cell phone rang. The ringing of the cell phone also pulled Coles thoughts back. He turned his head back, his brow furrowed, and a few moments of chagrin surfaced on his face. It seemed to be annoyed at having spent most of the day staring at the spot where She had been standing. Jared just looked at him meaningfully. Cole noticed Jareds gaze and red up at him, What are you looking at? So, you havent noticed yet. Jareds thin lips pulled out an arc of sarcasm. Cole wrinkled his eyebrows fiercely, What do you mean? I didnt notice anything? Jared ignored Cole, lowered his eyes, and yed with Ambers pencil. Seeing this, Cole was furious. This guy, deliberately sold to arouse the curiosity of others, only to shut up about it again. This is just going to drive people crazy. Coles eyes were red and he stared at Jared viciously, as if he wanted to put two holes in Jared. Its really too hateful this person! Cole and Jared between the small movements, Amber is naturally in the eyes, just shook his head, just do not bother, to answer the phone. Anyway, whenever these two men get together, they always do this several times. She has seen it all. Just dont get into a fight. Hello, this is Amber, Amber said as she put the phone to her ear and politely introduced herself to the other end of the line. The phone number was a local unknown number and she didnt know who it was. But she picks up several of these ces every day, and doesnt feel anything. Hello Miss Reed, this is Starlight Media on my side. An eager voice came over the phone, Yes Miss Reed, we just received a reply from your secretary saying that you returned all the gifts, may I ask Miss Reed, are you not satisfied with the gifts or do you think they are too few? If you are not satisfied, we can prepare it ording to your preference, if it is too little, we can also buy a few more, please Miss Reed must give us a chance to apologize Listening to this persons words on the phone, Amber simply had to be exasperated. I dare say the other party doesnt know the real reason why she didnt ept their apology and return their gift. Since they didnt know, they didnt realize how ridiculous and outrageous their so-called apology was, and instead categorized the reason she didnt ept the apology as her resenting the bad gift resenting the small gift. Its really an arrogant and cocky media. Amber small face gloomy cold terrible, the voice also cold down, Sorry ah sir, I am now outside to inspect the factory, the signal is not good, can not hear what you say, so there is something to say next time, goodbye. After saying that, she didnt care what the person on the other end of the phone was thinking, and hung up the phone with no expression. Whats wrong? Jared asked, frowning at her with concern in his eyes. Amber shook her head and didnt hide it from him, telling him the content of the call. Jareds face stinks even after hearing this. It seems that ones tactics are still too light to allow these people to still have the strength to jump off. At this moment, Jared has decided in his heart that he has to give these media some more trouble to be good. As she was thinking about it, Ambers phone rang again. Amber small face is again a sinking, also do not look at the phone screen, directly put the phone to the ear, to the phone on the other side of the direct displeasure: If you still think I dislike your gift, so that is why not to ept your apology, then we have nothing to say Before Amber could finish her sentence, she heard the one on the other end of the line speak. Subsequently, she first froze, then hurriedly brought her phone to her heels and looked at it, and after seeing the caller ID, her little face obviously flushed with embarrassment. Sorry. Amber put the phone back to her ear and hurriedly apologized into the phone, I didnt mean to do that just now, I thought it was some unscrupulous media, sorry, okay, Ill be right over. Putting down her phone, Amber patted her chest and exhaled slightly. It was so embarrassing just now.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. She thought it was the media calling again, and then spoke in a bad tone to the other side of the line. As a result, the other side opened her mouth, she realized that she had fiercely misidentified, and even shamed to death. Whos calling? Jared asked with a wrinkled brow as he nced at the phone Amber had put down. Cole looked at her too. Amber short-term ss of water to drink a sip of water, fixed the mood, then returned: is the police called, let me go to the police station. The police department? Cole cocked his head, Amber, what have you gotten yourself into again? Chapter 1080 Looking for anger Amber red at him in disgust, Cant you expect anything better from me? Jared gaze is also very angry, look at the Cole heart a burst of hair, quickly waved his hands topensate for the smile: ah Amber, Im sorry, Im just kidding, do not be angry.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Hmph! Amber looked away, ignoring him. Jared saw her put down her ss of water and asked with lightly parted thin lips, Is this about Alice? But said to ask, but the tone is not much doubt, but with a certainty. After all, the only thing that could send her to the police station these days was Alices business. Because it was her initiative to call the police. And the owner of Wisemas and the owner of Squirrel Channel and others, it was his side that called the police, and the police are looking for him, not Amber. So this time the police department called, naturally it is about Alices matter. As expected, Amber nodded, Yes, the police so many days, because Connor side for Alice to find awyer, so about Alices conviction dyed decision, my side also refused to loose understanding, so the police side is not good to do, so now let me go over to discuss the follow-up treatment n. Jared pursed his thin lips, his brow furrowed. Across the table, Cole rested his hands on the back of his head and grunted, If you ask me, with all the evidence of this crime, the rule that allows the person whomitted the crime to hire awyer to overturn the case for himself should be removed, and although the perpetrator still has to pay for his actions in the end, the time of being sentenced should be dyed back, so that the perpetrator enjoys the extra time for no reason before serving his sentence, its really enough Its disgusting. Amber shrugged her shoulders. But no? It is clear that the evidence is overwhelming and should be sentenced immediately. However, thew provides that a suspect has the right to hire awyer for himself or herself to obtain a certain degree of sentence reduction. And during that time of the fight, the suspect just has to be held in a police station or detention center instead of being transferred to prison. Police stations and detention centers are much morefortable than prisons. Think about it, but it is quite disgusting for them, the victims. Doesnt matter. Just then, Jared suddenly stood up with his hands in his trouser pockets, the corners of his mouth clear and cold, making people shiver, What she enjoys this moment, she will make up forter, in prison, in other ways. The implication is that he will have someone find something for Alice to do in prison. Amber and Cole both understood what Jared was saying. Amber raised an eyebrow and didnt say anything. Cole, however, was pping his hands, Thats a great idea, Jared, youve finally done something. Jared narrowed his eyes dangerously, Do you want to die? Cole spread his hands, Dont want to. If you dont want to, shut the hell up. Jared said in a cold, low voice. He then looked to Amber, Going to the police station now? Hmm. Amber stretched and stood up as well, Just promised the police side that Id be there within an hour. Come on then, Ill go with you. Jared lifted his wrist to look at his watch. Amber smiled and responded, Hmm. Looking at the two have decided the next trip, Cole yawned also stood up, Come on, you all have to go, I stay here is not much meaning, you go to the police station, I will not follow, I should also go back to their ownpany. You should have gone back a long time ago. Jared then looked at Cole with a slight sideways nce of disgust, Are you really going to follow us all the time? Youre a single person following us all the time, how do you like that? These words made Cole so angry that he pointed at Jareds hand, which was trembling, Jared you Come on you two. Amber held her forehead and interrupted Cole with amusement, You two are really enough, you were enemies in yourst life, so you have to fight non-stop when you meet in this life, Cole you are also, he does not provoke you, you have to provoke him to get angry. Who messed with him. Cole disagreed with her statement and was about to retort with wide eyes. Amber just ignored him and turned to the man, And you too, sometimes Cole doesnt mess with you and you have to mess with him and make him angry, tell me guys, am I wrong? Jared looked stunned, and then looked away. Amber points to Cole. Coles mouth twitched and he also turned his face to the side. Neither man answered. Amber looped her arms and stared at the two men with squinted eyes, How about that, neither of you say anything, looks like I was right, right? You guys, theres always one of you that will go and mess with the other and make the other one jumpy with anger. Thats a statement that neither Jared nor Cole, both men, can refute. At first, none of them realized it. It wasnt until Amber said it now that they realized that it was still true. As for the reason, they probably figured it out, after all, it wasnt much moreplicated in the first ce. It is each other look at each other is not good, so can not see each otherfortable. As long as the other side isfortable, we must open the mouth deliberately provoke each other, until we see the other side is notfortable, their hearts arefortable. Seeing two men with their heads down like children, Amber was so angry and amused, Okay, okay, lets not talk about that, Cole, you go back first, thank you for today. Cole lifted his head up and waved his hand unconcernedly, Thanks for nothing, I didnt do anything today and didnt help much, you suddenly thanked me, instead I feel a little ashamed of it. Amberughed lightly, You took the initiative toe over and help me, to be anxious for me, to help me figure out what to do, and finally to help me release a statement, all of that is helping, so its only right that I say thank you to you, isnt it Jared? Jared gave Cole a cool look and didnt retort. Apparently, he approves of Ambers words. Well, whats the point of wasting so much time with him, lets go. Jared took Ambers hand. Amber cried andughed when she saw the man yelling in a hurry, Cole, well go first. Go ahead. Cole waved his hand, Im going to wait a while for my assistant toe and pick me up. When I came, I drove your car and returned your car, so I didnt drive over myself. Okay then, you can wait in my office then, bye. Amber waved goodbye to him. As a result, the hand has not been waved twice, the wrist will be sad Jared grabbed, pulled down hard, stopping her from waving at Coles behavior. Such a careful eye makes Cole roll his eyes inside. Even Amber is not allowed to say goodbye to herself, this guy, possessive is really not the usual strong. Amber also felt a headache, but more than that, it was still helpless and funny. After all, she is aware of the cautiousness of men. Especially in the face of other men, that careful eye is many times more than usual. Eventually, Amber was dragged out of the office by Jared and drove towards the police station. In the car, while driving, Jared suddenly spoke up, Do you think Cole will go to that secretary of yours if he stays in your office? Amber was looking down at her phone when she heard this and stopped moving and looked up, Cole for She? Jared nods his head. Amber shook her head in disbelief, I dont think so, Cole hates She so much, why would she want She? Wouldnt that be like asking for abuse? After all, hate a person, but also to find that person, is not a brain disease, their own looking for anger suffered it? Why are you asking about this all of a sudden? Amber blinked curiously. The corners of Jareds lips curved up slightly, and instead of answering, he asked, You just said that Cole hates that secretary of yours, right? Chapter 1081 Cole likes Sheila Right. Amber put the phone into her bag, her body leaned back and rested on the seat, which stretched, like azy cat, curled up on the seat, her voice was a little soft back, But Cole and She are college ssmates, and business together for several years, in these years, the rtionship between them was simply superior. She never revealed her heart for Cole, Cole also does not hate She, until after that ident, the rtionship between the two people has changed forever, Coles attitude towards She, it became extremely bad. I dont think Cole really hates that secretary, he just doesnt want to admit something, so he subconsciously changes his attitude towards that secretary of yours, as if thats the only way he can put some kind of change, and some kind of thing to this time to hide it from people. Jared looked at the road ahead and said. Amber froze, What do you mean by that? Cant you see that? Jared stopped the car, there was a red light in front of him, just enough time for him to turn his head and look at her, I mean, Cole didnt really hate that secretary of yours, on the contrary, he had feelings for that secretary of yours, he just didnt notice this feeling himself, but he subconsciously, and couldnt help but want to pay attention to her, he didnt know that this mood of his, was for a womans feelings, only thought that he was crazy or sick, and think that his crazy disease, is brought by that secretary of yours, and thats why he has a bad attitude towards that secretary of yours. Jareds words can be said to be a thunderbolt, making Ambers whole brain explode, half a second toe back to her senses, find her voice, No No? Youre saying that Cole actually has feelings for She in his heart? He just didnt notice it himself. Thats right. Jared nodded, saw the red light pass, and restarted the car. Amber gripped the seat belt on her chest, her red lips opened, and her whole body was dumbfounded, obviously not yet out of the aftershock of what the man had just said, How is this possible? Wasnt Cole in love with her? It wasnt that she coveted Coles affection for her. And Cole himself shows that he has been in love with her since adolescence when he understood, and has never changed in more than ten years. And was dying for her before. As a result, Jared now says that Cole doesnt necessarily love her, but most likely loves She. She couldnt believe it somehow. How is that not possible? Jared steered the wheel with one hand, moving as handsomely as he could, How else do you exin Coles attention to that secretary of yours? Amber choked for a moment. Yeah, Cole does pay a little too much attention to She. Just now in the office, Coles reaction to She, she is still vividly remembering it. Cole is somewhat concerned about She, but that doesnt mean Cole just has feelings for She, does it? Amber questioned. Jared honked his car horn, urging the owner of the turtle car in front of him, Indeed you cant, but only if the person is someone he hates, just ask, if a person really hates someone, will he pay attention to her all the time? If it were you, would you? Of course not, I dont even want to look at it. Amber replied without even thinking about it. Then she was stunned for a moment, straightened her back and looked at the man with wide eyes, I see what you mean, youre trying to say that if Cole really hated She, he wouldnt have had those reactions to She at all, so Cole really didnt hate She. Good, hating someone is not going to pay attention to that person, but Cole verbally hates, but cant help but pay attention, that means, hating is fake, like is real. Just like when you are a child, boys like to bully a girl, not necessarily is really hate that girl, there may be because like that girl, just do not know how to express, can only use bullying this means, in exchange for the girls attention, Cole could be this. Amber pped her hands, and the more she thought about it, the more likely it seemed. But soon, her brow furrowed and her eyes held doubt, Just when did Cole have feelings for She? If you dont know, how am I supposed to know? Jared took advantage of the turn to give her a nce in the aftermath.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Amber sighed, Forget it, this is not important, the important thing is, Cole still does not know that he has feelings for She, he still thinks that the person he likes is me, do you think I should tell Cole, maybe after Cole knows that the person he likes is She, the two people will reconcile, maybe even Maybe they can get together? As she spoke, she rubbed her chin and began to think about how likely it was. Jared read her thoughts and with a slight frown, he hastened to stop it, You better scrap that idea. Why? Amber asked, puzzled. Jared looked ahead with a serious and serious look, The reason why Cole doesnt know his feelings is because he subconsciously doesnt want to admit that he changed his heart and fell in love with someone else, but he will be emotionally affected by the other party every time he sees the object of his change of heart, so he deliberately suppressed that secretary of yours, thinking that as long as she is suppressed, his heart will If you tell him now that he will be affected by your secretary because he fell in love with your secretary, do you think he can ept it? Wouldnt he think it was that secretary of yours who deliberately made you tell him that? Ambers red lips opened, unable to make a rebuttal. Jared added: He will definitely think that your secretary deliberately let you say that to him, think that it was your secretary who urged you to set them up, and then point all the grievances at your secretary and take it out on your secretary. It cant be that bad, can it? Amber sucked in a breath, her small face white. Will. Jared nodded with certainty, The reason he cant see his current feelings is because he doesnt want to admit that he moved on, and as a result you have to point it out, not only will he not feel surprised, he will only feel annoyed and angry that you and your secretary are working together to cheat him, he may not do anything to you, but that secretary of yours, surely it wont end well. So what do you say? Ambers small face tightened, Should we just leave it at that? Yeah, whatever. Jared hmmm, you have to point out, only to botch things up and make things worse, it is better to pretend not to know, let Cole find out himself, he found out himself, than someone else told him, the eptance level is a little higher, because he himself found out that he fell in love with that secretary of yours, it must have been a long time ago, by that time, maybe they have experienced between A lot, he then know that he moved on, will not overreact can not ept, more likely, he will choose to ept this. Amber did not answer, lowering her head to ponder whether the mans words were feasible or not. In the end, it turns out that men are very thoughtful and take into ount all aspects. Maybe, youre right. Amber nodded with relief, Okay then, Ill pretend I dont know then. Thats the way it should be. Jared lifted his chin. Amber narrowed her eyes and looked at him with suspicion, Since when have you be a lover? Even I didnt find out Coles feelings for She, but you did, and most importantly, you knew what would happen if you told Cole. So tell me honestly, how did you be like this? Chapter 1082 Almost made a big disaster Jared the man, smart is very smart, but his intelligence, should be reflected in the business world, definitely not a person who is very smart in terms of emotions. At least, she didnt think he could tell at a nce who liked who and then still give each other ideas to the point. But now it turns out that he did see right away that Cole had feelings for She, and was able to think of the kind of results that woulde from the stabbing. If this were in the past, she would not believe it. So something must have happened to him that she didnt know about. Seeing Amber pointing at herself with a questioning expression, Jared coughed lightly against his lips and said back, Ive read a few books recently, thats why it was so easy to notice that Cole was a little different with that secretary of yours. A book? Jared was filled with suspicion, What book is so amazing? Theres basically a book on love. Jared took his hand away from under his thin lips and put it back on the steering wheel. Amber raised an eyebrow, What are you doing looking at this for no good reason? She expressed great iprehension. The mans eyes shed, handsome face, unprecedented a trace of embarrassment, the other day after the meeting from the conference room, heard a few female employees talking, said they like romantic people, while their husbands are never romantic, for this reason they are a little tired of their husbands. Hearing this, Amber instantly understood what was going on and the corners of her mouth twitched, You dont think youre not a romantic man yourself, and then youre afraid that Ill want to be like those few female employees of yours and gradually get tired of you, and then you specifically looked for these books to turn yourself into a romantic man, right? The tips of Jareds ears reddened slightly as he stared at the road ahead and replied with a feignedposure, No. He sounded a little short of breath, clearly a weak heart. Amber covered her lips andughed, Come on, youre all exposed, howe I didnt know before that you were actually still a sufferer? Jared looked over at her, Fear of loss is all the greater because youve lost it once. Many things in this world, as long as it has happened once, it is likely to happen a second time, a third time, countless times. He had lost her once, and it was enough to break him. So how could he lose her a second time? Seeing the mans serious and somewhat unconfident look, the smile on Ambers face converged down, and her heart sighed more than a little, Dont worry, it wont be. She put her hand on the mans arm and tried to use it to reassure him not to think too much. That said, she had never seen such emotions asck of confidence in a man before, and this was the first time. And born the Farrell Family, only thirty years old, and already at the top of the world, he should not appear such emotions. Not even this emotion should be in his dictionary, or in his life. He should be spirited and confident, even if it is conceited, no one feels wrong, because he has that capital. The reason for this is because he doesnt want to lose her again. Seriously, her heart is sweet and at the same time a little heartbroken. She turned the man who was supposed to be spirited and dominant into a man who would also be in a situation where he was not confident. This is like, she pulled a god down from the high altar of God, and let this god forcefully tainted with earthly fireworks. In her heart, she still mes herself. Amber drops her eyelids, converging the self-condemnation in her eyes to keep the man from noticing. With the mans nature, perceived, will certainly be nervous again, and even feel if he did not where wrong. Then it will rush to apologize to her, even if its not even clear if they really did it wrong. The thought of a man being nervous for himself every time, Amber was amused. She looked at the man, with the same seriousness as the man just now to him back: Do not worry, it will not, as long as you are not sorry, I will not take the initiative to leave you, even if the outside world wants me to go down still a lot of women, as long as you have not done anything wrong, I can always insist. Jared didnt care if this was on the road, turned on the double shers and stopped the car directly, then unbuckled his seat belt under Ambers surprised and uprehending gaze. Jared, what are you doing? Why stop the car? Now still on the road, you so suddenly hear out not afraid of what happens Well The mans body pressed over before her words were finished, holding her tightly in his arms, red. The mans lips were also held by the man, the back of the unfinished words, but also all swallowed by the man into his belly. Ambers entire body froze, her eyes widened and she lost all reaction. After all, how did she expect that the man would suddenlye to such a show.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. You know, this is on the highway ah, and around the car traffic. He suddenly stopped the car so, and not afraid of a chain of rear-end idents. Soon, Amber came back to her senses under the sound of a series of prodding car horns behind her, then hurriedly pushed the man out of the way and inclined her head to look in the right rearview mirror. Wanted to see if there was any car ident behind. If it did happen, they both would be guilty of a great deal. The good thing is that Amber looked down for a while, did not see any abnormalities in the car behind, just a long line, heart a big sigh of relief. Fortunately, there was no car ident, otherwise you and I would have been in trouble, and the heart had to be over. Amber rolled up the window, patted his chest, to the drivers seat has not yet started the car, is a look of insatiable thumb wiping his lips of the man, no good said. Jared put his hand down and nced in the rearview mirror as well. Those cars, still urging, horn after horn, without the slightest interruption. You can imagine how angry the people in those cars behind them are at the moment, and how upset they are with Jared, who is blocking the road and not going anywhere. None of the owners, however, got out of their cars and came over to urge them personally. Just because the price of Jareds car is here, the license te is here, dare not just, can use such a sharp horn sound to urge, is already a sign that they have the guts. I had the emergency lights on before I stopped, and if they still hit it like that, it means they couldnt react. Jared put the gears in gear and finally restarted the car. The car resumed walking on the road, and the car behind saw the Maybach in front of him move and began to start its own car. Soon, this main road, only considered to resume normal traffic. Amber white man nce, What do you mean they can not react? You are suddenly turned on the lights, suddenly stopped the car, say the driver so many, each driver is not willing, and how many novice drivers inside who can say urate, the old driver can react in time, but who can guarantee that novice drivers can? We did not cause a car ident, is our good luck, not their timely reaction, in short, you do not do this kind of thing again, in case it leads to a car ident, causing others to have idents, we have a hard time with the heart in this life, and then again, in case you suddenly stop, the car behind us chased the rear of our car, we will also be injured ah. The womans painstaking persuasion also made Jared realize that she had just really scared her. He freed one hand to rub her head and said softly, Im sorry, I was wrong just now, I wont do it again. Chapter 1083 Trenton’s Panic Seeing that the man took his words into ount and admitted his mistake, Ambers heart softened at once. She waved her hand, Okay, it wont be okay in the future, but why did you just do that all of a sudden? Jared hooked his lips, Because Im so happy. Happy? Amber squinted at him, Happy about what? You made a promise to me. The curve of Jareds lips went up even more, You said that as long as I dont wrong you, you wont leave me, no matter what kind of difficulties there are, so Im d that means that you have promised that you will never leave me in this life, because there is absolutely no way that I will do something wrong to you. As he spoke, he puffed out his chest slightly, with a look of assurance plus smugness. If he wasnt really a person, Amber would have felt as if she could see a tail wagging behind his butt. Are you that happy? Amber helplessly shook his head and lost his smile, then happy can not just park, how dangerous ah. Dont worry, Ill always hold you and kiss you in a safe ce from now on. Ambers face flushed and she pouted, Go, whos talking to you about this, Im telling you to be safe and secure, not to hug and kiss me when you get the chance. Mm-hmm. Jared nodded perfunctorily in response, but in his heart he was unimpressed. Safety he certainly takes care of. But hold her and kiss her, you cant leave it behind. And this, originally by themselves to fight for the opportunity well. Could he expect her to take the initiative? See the man to their own perfunctory, Amber where do not know the mans heart in what the ghost idea, a time good gas and funny. Just, let him go, toozy to talk about him. He wouldnt take it to heart if he said it anyway. The two here are talking andughing, lovingly heading to the police station. Trenton and Connor, on the other hand, are starting to run into trouble. Jareds revenge, finally, is in ce. First is Trenton. Trenton apanied the investigation team from above out of the conference room. The two sides then stood at the entrance to the conference room. Trenton shook hands with the head of the investigation team, a sickly face, at the moment covered with a kind smile, Mr. Miller, really hard work you guys. Its not hard. Mr. Miller agreed with a smile, But Mr. Gardner, obviously sick, but still apanied us to run up and down for several days, really let us sorry, if Mr. Gardners health bes worse, we are also ashamed. No, no, no. Trenton politely answered, This is mypany, I as the chairman, of course, to apany you, to show you the way, and introduce various matters, this is also to my the Trident Groups responsibility well, besides tomorrow the investigation will be over, after the end, I can also be back to the body, so it does not bother. Since Mr. Gardner said so, then I will not say anything more, then okay, there is nothing more today, we will go back to the hotel first, we will not disturb Mr. Gardner you rest. Mr. Miller drew back his self-hand, Mr. Gardner just stay for a while, well go first. That wont work, Id better walk you all downstairs. Trenton made a gesture of invitation. Mr. Miller didnt push back either, nodded and walked in front of it. Trenton walked beside him. The two mens subordinates, on the other hand, followed behind. A group of people slowly walked towards the elevator room. Just outside the elevator room, I heard the sound of talkinging from inside. One of them directly eximed, What are you saying? Our chairman had concealed the copse of the mine?Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Its not concealing the mine copse. Another voice then rang out and corrected: It is to conceal the specific number of deaths after the mine copse, the mine copse is such a big thing, it is impossible to conceal, the only thing that can be concealed is the number of deaths, I also heard from others that many years ago, one of ourpanys stone mines has long reached the closing standards, should be closed as soon as possible, no more mining, but our The chairman was unwilling to look for a new mine, so he went against the states regtions and continued to mine the stone, and the result was that the mine was over-mined, resulting in a mountain cavity, and after a heavy rain, it directly caused the mountain to copse, and the cave naturally followed the original copse of the house, resulting in arge number of deaths. Hiss Really? Of course its true, can I joke with you about such things? Outside the elevator room, Trenton could not listen any longer, clenched his fist in death and was about to go out to stop the two men from continuing to talk. But just as he made a move, his arm was pulled. It was that Mr. Miller. Mr. Miller narrowed his eyes and stared at Trenton, although his face still wore a polite smile, but the smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes, the bottom of his eyes clearly had a trace of cold and scrutiny that was not there before, Mr. Gardner, what do you want? Faced with Mr. Millers questioning, Trenton forehead sweat are out, the heart is more panic, the heart is also beating fast some pain. Even some of his subordinates behind him, at this time, the heart, but also one is very uneasy, have put their heads down, as if nothing to see. Trenton is not aware of the behavior of his subordinates behind him, and he does not dare to look around, after all, Mr. Miller is still staring at him. He could only barely squeeze out a smile, forcibly suppressing his inner trepidation and pretending to be very calm as he replied, Mr. Miller, these two employees of mine are talking nonsense, Ill stop them and shut them up, you He looked down at his arm, which was grasped by Mr. Miller. The meaning was clear, hoping Mr. Miller would let go of him. But Mr. Miller pretended not to read him, grabbed his arm, his face still maintained a smiling posture, Mr. Gardner anxious what, whether or not nonsense, we continue to listen to it will not know? Aftering to Olkmore for so long, he didnt find anything useful in the Trident Group, only some small mistakes that the state could allow. Although he is an official, he is also amon man. Ordinary people love money, and so does he. He also wants to investigate and deal with some more questionablepanies in exchange for some of his own interests and, by the way, make his political performance look better. But the Trident Group is too clean, so he can not find anything, there is no way to add to his political performance, his heart would have been ufortable. Now it was hard to hear that it was possible that Goldstone Co. was at fault, so how could he allow anyone to sabotage it. In short, he will not tolerate anyone who wants to prevent him from getting political sess. Although Trenton did not know what Mr. Miller was thinking, but seeing Mr. Millers increasingly cold eyes, his heart also roughly guessed some of Mr. Millers intentions. He was just not allowed to stop the two people who were talking. For a while, Trentons heart was filled with anxiety and hate. Urgent is how the elevator is still noting, as long as the elevatores, those two people will not say anymore. And the hate is that those two people what not to say, actually will talk about this matter. The most important thing is that it is not said early and notte, but when theye over to talk about it. This is not clearly to give him trouble? And now Mr. Miller has begun to take it seriously, and if this continues, he will definitely be in trouble. Because this thing is originally true, once Mr. Miller want to check a check, he will not die also have to take off the skin. The more you think about it, the more panicked you are, Trentons face was already pale, and now its even whiter and bluer, looking ready to copse as well. In fact, he really wants to fall down at this moment. Perhaps as soon as it falls, the two men in the elevator room will be rmed and dare not speak further. Then he, perhaps, could have gotten away with it. Chapter 1084 Can’t see the sun tomorrow However, so thought, but his body at the moment is very contentious, how to let him pass out. Obviously, in normal times, a little something may copse and then be rushed to the hospital. But now the situation is so urgent, but he just can not fall down. At this moment, Trenton has never hated his body so much, when it should fall not fall, should not fall to the time to fall, it is really distracting. Looking at Trentons increasingly pale face, as well as the bean sweat on his forehead, Mr. Millers eyes grew deeper and deeper. He was now certain that what the two employees in the elevator room had said was probably true. If it is fake, this Trentons deep emotions will not be so nervous and flustered, there should only be angry. After all, being ndered by rumors is something no one can tolerate. But Trenton is not only angry, but also weak and nervous, it is not obvious that there is a ghost? The sound of conversation in the elevator room continued. By the way Jay, you just said that the mine copse caused arge number of deaths, how many people died in the end ah. Im not sure about the specific few, but there must be more than ten. Ten? Thats right, our country has regtions, mineral mining, as long as the number of deaths reached ten people, must be unconditionally closed mine, must also report the matter up, our chairman did report, but the mine was not sealed, so it is obvious that our chairman not only concealed the mineral over-exploitation led to the copse of the cave this thing, but also concealed the specific number of deaths, in order to mine not The reason is that the mine was not sealed, but continued to be mined until thest bit of stone ore was drained. Tch, then our chairman is really dark-hearted. This is nothing, there is no capitalist who does not have a ck heart, well, well, the elevator is here, lets go. The words fell, the two men in the elevator room walked inside the elevator, and at the moment the elevator doors closed, the two men looked at each other with a meaningful smile. Soon, until the elevatorpletely down, Mr. Miller and Trenton and his group, which came in from outside. Mr. Miller looked at the descending elevator disy, and then looked at Trenton, who was clenching his fist in death, his eyes obviously unfocused, narrowed his eyes and said coldly: Mr. Gardner, you heard what you just said, right? Do you have anything to say? Trentons eyes widened and he said, Mr. Miller, its not true, dont listen to them, theyre smearing me on purpose, really, you believe me! With that, Trenton was about to pull Mr. Millers arm. Mr. Miller saw through his intention, raised his arm upward, avoiding his hand, said with a smile: This thing is not true, we go back to check for ourselves, Mr. Gardner you do not exin, all wait for us to find out clearly after it, well Mr. Gardner, we go first. After saying that, he took his subordinates and went into the elevator on the other side. Trenton did not follow, and did not dare to follow, can only all cold frozen in ce, watching Mr. Miller a group of people left. Until the moment the elevator door closed, Trenton as if there is no strength in the body, legs, the whole person paralyzed on the ground. The subordinates behind him were taken aback and rushed to his aid. Whats wrong with you, Chairman? Are you okay? Chairman get up. Finally, with the help of his assistant, Trenton stood up, but still weak, little strength to stand unstable, can only half lean on his assistant, his lips pale, his eyes listlessly chanting, Its over, its over ah When the assistant closest to him heard this, his heart also sank to the bottom at once, and his face was ugly. As Trentons special assistant, he knows many of Trentons secrets. So for those two just talking about things, he also knows its true. He and Trenton, as it were, are the equivalent of a grasshopper on a string. Trenton is down, and hes not going to be good either. So he and Trenton alike, at this time are very scared, very panic. Only now he is in fear, then panic, but also must first stabilize Trentons emotions. After all, the Trident Group is Trentons and has to be held up by Trenton. If Trenton goes down, its really over. The assistant took a deep breath and pushed down the worry in his heart, and said to Trenton: Chairman, dont be like this, although Mr. Miller said he was going to investigate, but after all, this matter has passed for so many years, and we have cleaned up the traces at the beginning, even if Mr. Miller wants to investigate, he will not be able to find out much, and we will definitely not We certainly will not go in. It is also fortunate that this incident was a few years ago and not now. Otherwise, they are really toote to clean up the traces, will definitely be a check and then sent to prison. There is even the possibility of being shot. After all, the mine copsed and too many people died, not simply more than ten, but up to fifteen. This is already a felony, plus their excessive mining without sealing the mine, the two crimes together, the possibility of being shot is very high. Now the good thing is that things are a few years old and they cleaned up the evidence from back then. Although Mr. Miller will still find out something, but the decisive evidence Mr. Miller they are sure not to find. That means they wont go in and they wont be shot. Its just likely that you will lose a lot of money on top of it. But thats good enough for going in and getting shot. Trenton listened to his assistants advice and responded. Yeah, a lot of evidence from that year was cleaned up, so there really is no need to panic so much. Thinking of this, Trenton mood a little better, the body is no longer so soft, although the face is still white, but also slightly more spirit, the expression turned extremely terrible cold, go, check the two employees just now, dare in the back of the whole me, I do not care whether they are intentional or unintentional, I want them not to see the sun tomorrow! When these words came out, shock and horror shed in the eyes of the other subordinates, except for the assistant, and then they hurriedly put their heads down to lower their presence. Gee, if they had just heard correctly, or understood correctly. Is the chairman going to kill those two employees just now? Trenton and his assistant didnt bother with what these people had in mind. The assistant did not feel the slightest surprise at Trentons order. After all, if it were him, an employee almost got himself killed, and he would certainly not let them live. Yes, Chairman, Im on my way. The assistant nodded with the same grim expression. He and Trenton are together, so those two employees, too, almost killed him. In his heart, he naturally also hated to get those two employees killed. Hold on a second, help me back to my office first. Trenton took the assistants arm and said a little tiredly. The assistant responded and sent him back to the office before turning away to investigate the two employees.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. After about half an hour, the assistant returned while Trenton was drifting off to sleep. When he came back, his face was extremely unpleasant. Trenton saw this, his heart stuttered, there was a sense of foreboding, Well? Did you find out clearly? He sat up straight and looked at his assistant and asked hurriedly, with undisguised murderous intent in his voice. The assistant came to a stop across Trentons desk and shook his head with a grim look on his face, Im sorry Chairman, no luck, those two people, theyre not even employees of the Trident Group, or even of any of our subsidiaries. Chapter 1085 No one can win What? Not one of our employees? Trenton was blown away by this news brought by his assistant, and his face was so full of disbelief that the flesh on his obese face, which had been caused by taking medication for a long time, was trembling along. The assistant nodded, Yes, I confirmed the faces of the two people through the elevator room monitoring, and then went to our groups employee database topare, found that our database does not have these two people, I even doubted whether these two are temporary workers, so the information is not entered into the system, for this reason also specifically asked the management of various departments, the management and down Ask the person in charge of each post, the final answer is that they have not seen these two people, these two people, it is clear that they are mixed in. Trentons face was twisted and his teeth gritted, So, those two people, they were sent in on purpose to get this out in front of Mr. Miller and get Mr. Miller to investigate me. The assistant lowered his head, I think so too, and besides this reason, there is no other reason to exin that these two are not our employees, but suddenly appeared in our group, and also so coincidentally talked about that incident in front of Mr. Miller, this is obviously someone deliberately screwed us, chairman, do you think it could be our rivalpany? During this period of time, we have been grabbing business with severalpanies a bit too much, and thosepanies have long looked at us unfavorably, so it is not surprising that they would do so. Faced with the assistants spection, Trenton shook his head, full of gloom, Its not them. No? A wave of amazement surfaced on the assistants gloomy face, Chairman, why did you say it wasnt them? The mine copse thing, in fact, back in the year is not a big deal, because I ordered a timely blockade, so not many people know, even our the Trident Group many senior do not know this thing, let alone thepanies, plus this thing after so many years, in these years, I also in secret deal with then know this thing Some people, so now, the whole the Trident Group, in addition to you and I, only the nning department of Mr. Foster know, Mr. Foster although I do not obey, but also absolutely will not say this thing out, after all, this matter is not only about me Trenton itself, but also the Trident Group, Mr. Foster although bent on putting me out of business, Mr. Foster is not only the Trident Group, but also the Trident Group. Although Mr. Foster is bent on pulling me down, but also do not want the Trident Group to slip up, otherwise he took over a faltering the Trident Group is not much sense, otherwise he would have said this thing out. Then in that case, those fewpanies, indeed, have no ess to know about this matter. The assistant rubbed his chin to analyze. Trenton narrowed his eyes, which were already much smaller than in the past, and said in a deep voice: If Im not mistaken, this matter, was arranged by Jared. Mr. Farrell? The assistant was stunned, then surprised, Mr. Farrell knows about this? This matter, Jared initially did not know, is that I have to deal with a evidence, under the hands of the manpower is not enough, borrowed some manpower from him, you know, at that time, Makenna has enlisted him, although Makenna became a vegetable, but he has always had Makenna in his heart, so these years, is also considered to shelter me The Gardner family and the Trident Group, heard that I wanted manpower, did not consider it directly lent me, although I borrowed manpower, did not tell him what I want to do, but he will certainly ask afterwards, so he will know this matter, is not surprising. So thats it. The assistant nodded in a dazed manner. Trentons fists squeezed even harder, Hes exposing this to Mr. Miller now to get back at me. The assistant looked at him, Just for today you also bought an ount to follow the rumors about Amber? Hmph, other than that thing? Trenton grunted. The assistant pushed his sses, It is also possible that it is about Miss Makenna? You and the Farrell Family and Mr. Farrell itself, there is no deep hatred, the biggest hatred is only Miss Makenna found someone to hypnotize him and impersonate his real lover back then, and you are Miss Makennas adoptive father, now Miss Makenna has died, he can not find the object of revenge, so he can only put He can only vent his anger on you No way. Trenton is very sure to shake his head, Jared is vengeful yes, this matter will indeed make him to Makennas hatred, all transferred to me the Gardner family, so that the Gardner family on me to start, but if he wants to start, should have already started, will not So long, there is no action for our the Gardner family, usually see the face, but also just treat me as air, without the slightest intention to retaliate against me, this point, really make me think, so this time to strike, should not be for Makenna and retaliation against me, only for Amber. But no matter what Mr. Farrell is really after, because of Miss Makenna, there is also hatred between you and him, and even if he doesnt do it to us now, he surely willter, now its just something brewing. The assistant rubbed his chin and said.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Trenton some worried sigh, you are right, although I do not know his ability to deal with us still need to brew what, but we also need to be on guard at all times, lest when ites to cope with the urgent trouble, of course, now the first priority, or to solve the matter at hand, Mr. Miller to investigate the copse of the mine back then this thing, we Mr. Miller to investigate the copse of the mine, we can not stop, although he will not let him find out something decisive, but will also find out something to bring us trouble, and this trouble, it needs money to solve, you go to Mr. Foster, discuss with him about the transfer of funds, for the Trident Group, he will not disagree. Yes. The assistant nodded and turned to leave. After he left, Trenton was the only one left in the office. Trenton looked at the empty office, for the first time feel this usually makes him proud, proud of himself, and give him the pleasure of pointing out the office, seems so lonely and empty. The conversation with his assistant just now finally made him realize that all along, Jared had not dealt with them, not because Jared remembered that he had a past affair with Makenna and did not intend to retaliate against them. Rather, it was because, he had something else in mind that he never got around to it. As men, Im afraid no one can release their emotions and memories, manipted by others with external influences. Especially for a proud man like Jared, it can be a lifelong shame to be counted out so easily. Jared will spare Makenna, spare them the Gardner family is strange. Makenna now does not know whether it is dead or alive, the corpse heter learned, is not Makenna, perhaps Makenna may still be alive, but not necessarilye back. Makenna does note back, Jareds anger, naturally, must alle at them the Gardner family, not now,ter will certainly strike, for Amber, Jared will not let the Gardner family, will help Amber against them the Gardner family. If facing Amber alone, he Trenton can confidently say, absolutely not afraid, a little girl just, how big a deal can be? He is too old to handle it? But then add Jared, he has no way, not to mention two peoplebined, alone against Jared alone, he can not win. Chapter 1086 Connor’s Counterattack So, his future with the Gardner family and the Trident Group is already predictable. In fact, he is not afraid to die, after all, with this disease, the possibility of finding a kidney is too low.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. The final result that awaits him is also a dead end. He wont live for two years. He was just worried about what would happen to his wife and Maka after his death. Now he can barely resist Jared and Amber, but once hes gone, then theres really no one to protect them from mother and daughter. For his wife, he owes something, but for his daughter, he has to owe too much. Twenty years ago, the moment Maka first came into his wifes womb, he swore that he would protect her well, whether she was his son or daughter. But after the birth of his daughter, he broke his promise, resulting in her being stolen and thrown into the river by that bastard Hugo. Although he does not know how Maka eventually survived, he still cannot forgive Hugo for his actions, nor can he forgive himself for not protecting his daughter back then. Now that his daughter is finally back, he wants to make up for her, but in the end, he fails to do so, involving her in the feud between the Reed Family and the Gardner family, and living a life of fear. All of this is because he, as a father, is sorry for her. Trenton hammered his chest in self-recrimination. Subsequently, his old eyes burst out with a hint of determined essence. No matter what happens to the Gardner family in the end, he has to make arrangements for his wife and daughter before that dayes. At the very least, not leaving his wife and daughter in the hands of Amber and Jared. If there is anything, he bears it alone! On the other hand, Connor, who was also dealt with by Jared, was also in trouble at this moment. He likes to listen to opera and usually stays in the hotel, so his only entertainment is watching theater movies from the past in the audio-visual room. Just as he was watching the drama, Mr. Oller hurriedly came in, Boss! Connor opened his eyes, and his face was grim. He turned his head to Mr. Oller, his eyes shady, I told youst time that you are not allowed to barge in while I am listening to a y, and this is the second time you havemitted it. Mr. Oller knew that his actions had angered the person in front of him and hurriedly bowed his head in fear, Sorry boss, its really something big this time. Whats the big deal? Connor asked unhurriedly as he took the cane aside. Apparently, he didnt take the big deal from Mr. Ollers mouth to heart. When Mr. Oller saw this, he was even more anxious and said, Boss, our goods at the Capital were intercepted at customs. Hearing these words, Connor, who was wiping his cane, moved his hand, then his face snapped to one side and stared at Mr. Oller, What did you say? Our goods have been intercepted? Yes. Mr. Oller nodded repeatedly, Just half an hour ago, I received a call from our people stationed over at customs, saying that a group of people had suddenly appeared and intercepted our shipment. Half an hour ago The gentle ndness on Connors face could not be maintained at all this time, and became distorted. Perhaps, this is what he really is. Who did it? Connor gripped the dragon head on his cane with a deadly grip and asked with an iparably chilly voice, Ill throw that man into the sea and feed him to the fish, even he dares to rob my goods, I think he doesnt want to live anymore! The assistant shook his head, I dont know who intercepted it, ording to our people at customs, we went to pick up the goods before a group of people arrived, and that group of people with documents from the relevant departments, the goods pulled away from customs openly, not by illegal means, and our people said that the seal of those documents, are the official seal of the relevant departments, and did not forge, so I guess the people who intercepted our goods must not be simple. So I guess that the person who intercepted our goods is certainly not simple. Of course its not simple. Connor full of grimace, If that person can have so simple, can get which departments stamped documents to grab the goods openly and honestly? I do not believe that the customs side does not know that the goods are my the Stockert family, but the customs and the relevant departments over there know, but dare to give intercepted goods to the people pick up documents, can only show that the person has a strong background, and has a very good rtionship with the above. Then who could it be? I dont remember that we have sinned against such a character? Mr. Oller frowned in puzzlement. They are rampant, but they are not brainless. Like this big man, they usually do not actively provoke. Thats why he wondered why such a character would want to deal with them. You forget, of course weve offended people like that, hasnt Jared? Connor narrowed his eyes and sneered. Mr. Ollers mouth snapped open, Sorry boss, I forgot about this guy. Its not your fault, after all, none of us thought that Jared would do such a thing. Connor face is still grim, really unexpected ah, always is I robbed other peoples things part, no one dares to rob my things part, this is the first time, my things were robbed, I still can not find the door, more can not directly clean up that person, so this kind of bitterness can not say, have anger can not spill the feeling, is actually so hard to bear? Although he said self-deprecating words, but his face can not see the slightest self-deprecating meaning. Apparently, he was also just flirting. Boss, if its really Jareds doing, then this batch of goods we Mr. Oller looked at the scarlet-eyed Connor and asked cautiously. Connor raised his hand, Do not think too much, the goods are not going to get back, Jared can easily get back what he wants under our hands, but our things in his hands, it will be almost impossible to get back, we are not as strong as his capital, we can just go to him and warn him to return the things. But that batch of goods is very important, we spent a lot of money with foreign suppliers from the year before the order, and now it is easy to deliver, but this incident, the factory side, we can not exin. Mr. Ollers face is full of worry. Connor raised his eyes and gave him a faint look, Whats the use of talking about this now, its already happened, and we cant get it back. Butpared to Goldstone Co., I Connor is much richer, not even to be able to afford to pay for such things. Hearing that Connor already had a solution, Mr. Oller became less anxious. He pushed his sses and looked at Connor, Boss, do you think Jared is doing this to get back at us for intercepting Ambers shipmentst time? After all, this time Jared intercepted our goods with the same technique. Connor rubbed the tap on his cane a few times and shook his head slightly, No, what happenedst time, when we went into the hospital, was already his revenge, hes not so bad as to retaliate against us twice for the same thing, so this time its obviously not revenge for thest time, but its also for Amber, and dont forget, what happened to Amber today. Mr. Oller suddenly realized, You mean, we buy ounts to follow the rumor? Connor does not deny, In addition to this, there is nothing else, but also a good thing, but also allows us to further understand the importance of Amber to him, of course, I can not take the goods back, does not mean that I am willing to settle for this dumb loss, you contact Jareds peopleter, ask them if Mr. Farrell has considered Well, whether he wants his mothers relics or not, Ill give him another day, if not, then dont me me. He smiled grimly. Chapter 1087: Regret not leaving evidence Admittedly, Jared took his stuff and he was not that capable of getting Jared to relent and give it back. But he, Connor, has never been the kind of man who likes to eat his words. Since Jared has a lot of money and power, he cant fight openly, but secretly, he can still trip Jared up and disgust Jared. Mr. Oller understood Connors meaning, a hint of excitement appeared on his face, and immediately nodded in response, Yes boss, Im on my way. Go ahead. Connor waved his hand. Mr. Oller left at a fast pace. Connor picked up the remote control and reyed the y he had just paused. The drama babbled and sang. Only this time, Connor looked at it again,ter did not have the mood at the beginning. Jared does not yet know that Connor is already tripping himself up, and at the moment he has arrived at the police station with Amber. After parking the car, Jared was just unbuckling his seat belt and getting ready to get out when his phone rang. It was Ben who called. Amber saw it and also let go of the hand that opened the door, You pick it up first, and then get out of the car afterwards. Give me a minute. Jared nodded slightly, then thumbed the screen and put the phone to his ear, Hello? Mr. Farrell, the Trident Group has seeded, Mr. Miller has heard the news from our people, out of the Trident Group, immediately went to the Bureau of Mineral Resources over there, to check the mine copse of the year the file went. On the phone, came Bens obviously excited voice. Jared hmmmed, I know. Unfortunately, back then, Trenton handled the matter too cleanly, the decisive evidence is no longer avable, otherwise he absolutely can not escape the fate of being shot, and now can only let himnd of arge amount of reparations retribution, it is really quite ironic. Ben sighed regretfully. Jared pursed his lips, then looked at Amber, This matter, I am also responsible, when Trenton handled some evidence, but also specifically asked me to borrow some manpower, so I know this matter, if I can stop Trenton handling evidence, or secretly get the evidence first, now Trenton would not be so lucky. Looking at the mans somewhat self-condemned look, Amber patted his hand and smiled, What are you ashamed of, back then you were hypnotized and bent on feeling that you loved Makenna, Trenton as Makennas father, its normal that you would help him, only I didnt expect that you would actually help him in such matters. I didnt know Trenton was looking for me to lend someone to handle this kind of evidence, if I did, I wouldnt have lent him someone, I wouldnt have been so unprincipled even though I was sheltering him at that time because of Makenna, it was fifteen lives. Jared wrinkled his brow and said. Although he does not take human life seriously and does not care about the lives of others. However, he will not be like Trenton as a straw man, dead people not only do not stop, but also specifically conceal, destroy evidence. What? Fifteen lives? Hearing the number provided by the man, Ambers entire body couldnt believe it and sucked in a breath of cold air. Jared nodded, Thats right, fifteen, I was shocked when I found out. When Trenton asked me to borrow someone, I didnt know what he wanted to do, and I didnt bother to ask, so I lent him the person. When my people came backter, thats when I found out that Trenton had actually done something like that, and that was an oversight on my part. Still, if he had known Trenton would do such a thing, he wouldnt have lent anyone. Its not your fault. Amber looked at the man and smiled, After all, no one knows that something like this happened on Trentons side, and Im afraid that even if you ask, he wont tell you honestly. Im just sorry that I could have helped you get the decisive thing to take down Trenton, but just missed it. Jared rubbed his temples, his eyes full of regret. Amber put her hair back, you do not have to me yourself, this is fate, no one, can know what will happen in the future, you too, at that time, you did not know that there will be todays situation, so you do not have to feel that it is your fault, this is probably God is not willing to let us so easily crushed Trenton it, although there is no way now will be crushed Trenton crushed, at least he can also let his energy,ter when Trenton went in, it will suddenly realize that they are not only still in jail, and also spent arge amount of money, so treat the results, is not better? With that, Amber covered her lips andughed. Jared looked at her for a moment and rubbed her head, Youre right about that too. Well, hurry up and return Bens call before Ben has to wait. Amber lifted her chin and gestured for Jared to look at his phone. The call with Ben continued, Jared put the phone back to his ear, Trenton side, you pay a little more attention, try to secretly help Mr. Miller, if Mr. Miller investigation ideas are not right, let someone correct it, this time, I want Trenton to bleed. Said, a cold glint in his eyes. Ben nodded in response, Okay Mr. Farrell, in addition, Connor side is also going very well, the goods have all been intercepted, are foreign high custom good goods, Connor still quite willing. That shipment, it was the one he intended to use to open up the Country J market, so of course he had to get a good batch, but now the shipment is ours. Jared said, his thin lips slightly hooked up.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Ben scratched his head, But Mr. Farrell, we the Farrell Group does not do the processing of goods this piece, that batch of goods we take also useless ah. Send it to Goldstone Co. Jared decided in one breath where the goods would go. Amber didnt think there was anything about herself in this, and looked up in surprise, Send it to Goldstone Co. for what? Isnt that the cargo processing piece that Goldstone Co. does? Jared turned his head to look at her. Amber funny, is goods processing, but do are heavy industry parts processing, and not in the conventional sense of goods processing, I previously understood the Su Group, Su Groups main industry is electrical engine processing, so I can probably guess, you cut off the batch of goods, should be the engine bearings, either is the chip, I even take these also Processing can not ah. The batch of processing machines you ordered from Country K can be slightly modified for engine processing and assembly, so you can try with this batch first. If the engine processing is sessful in the end, Goldstone Co. can also start a new business, which is also good for the development of Goldstone Co. Jared said. Amber froze, Its still possible? On the phone, Ben chimed in, Miss Reed, its true what Mr. Farrell said, thatrge batch of machining machines you ordered can indeed be modified to process something as delicate as an engine. Now Ben also said so, Ambers heart beat faster up, some intention, just hesitate to make a final decision. After all, reform is not a trivial matter and she could not afford to make a rash decision. Seeing Ambers hesitation and hesitation, Jared took her hand and put it to his lips and kissed it, Dont be torn, its just a try, in addition to the goods are robbed from Connor, its also thepensation for hisst robbery of your goods, its not costly, its not a loss to try, and this kind of opportunity is rare, its hard to miss a second time, so There is no harm in trying. Chapter 1088 You actually cheated Jared was persuaded a second time, and Amber felt she was doing him a disservice by continuing to hesitate. And what he said is that there are some opportunities that are difficult to encounter a second time if you miss them, and it is possible that you will not encounter them again in this life. Then seizing the opportunity is naturally what she should do. The second is that the shipment, which Jared grabbed from Connor, she took to experiment with, even if it ended up failing and Goldstone Co. was unable to perform the engine modificationponent, there really wouldnt be any loss. After all, she didnt spend a penny on the raw materials. I believe that those in thepanys senior management heard it, will not hold an opposing view. Thinking of this, Amber no longer hesitated in her heart and nodded her head in agreement, Okay then, Ill give it a try then, thank you. Youre wee, I know youve always wanted to be strong quickly and Im looking forward to you bing strong quickly so you wont have any mental pressure, so when you get the chance, Id like you to be bold and not feel any fear because Ill always have your back. Jared looked into Ambers eyes encouragingly. Ambers face burned slightly, Ben is still on the other side of the phone, and youre not afraid of himughing at us when you say that. Ben on the other end of the phone was instantly jolted and said back, Miss Reed, this is not a joke, how can Iugh at you guys? Listen, he said he wouldnt dare. Jared pointed to his phone, So we say ours and worry about what hes doing? Exactly. Ben nodded his head repeatedly. Amber covered her lips and snorted out augh, Okay, no more, you send that shipment to Goldstone Co. downstairs, Ill have She arrange for someone to wait downstairs at Goldstone Co. and put the goods in the warehouse in the parking lot, and when we meet tomorrow, Ill discuss the use of that shipment with the shareholders of thepany. Heard that? Jared dropped his eyes to the phone screen. Thats clearly what Ben was asking. Ben pushed his sses in a serious way, Dont worry Mr. Farrell, I have a good ear. So you dont have to deliberately ask me that. Now that youve heard it, go and do it. Jared lightly opened his thin lips and spat out a faint sentence. The implication is that you can go now. Ben couldnt wait. The moment the words fell from Jareds lips, a quick Mr. Farrell goodbye was said and the phone was hung up. This is still the first time Jared was subordinate initiative to hang up the phone, a time can not help but be stunned. The subsequent reaction is a handsome face pitch ck. How dare he hang up on me without permission! Jared gripped the phone tightly and looked at Amber with a few moments of disbelief clearly in his eyes. Amber was amused by his appearance and patted him on the shoulder, Well, dont be angry, its not what you said yourself, let Ben do the job, so its okay for Ben to do so, you should instead feel lucky to have such an obedient and good employee who said to do it. Jared grunted, Dont think I dont know youre excusing him and dont want me to count him out. Amber spat out her tongue and stopped talking. Jared let go of the phone, Forget it, for your sake, lets bypass Bens behavior this time and let him thank you personally some other time. Okay, Ill be waiting then. Amber smiled and responded, but in her heart, she didnt take the mans words seriously. Just a casual remark, where is the need to personally thank? Ill call She and have her arrange a pickup. Amber also took out her own phone. Jared nodded slightly, Hit it. Amber smiled at him and then dialed Shes number. Jared stared at her sideways for the duration of Ambers will call. The eyes, not to mention how hot.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Even if Amber wants to ignore it, she cant ignore it. No way, the mans gaze, as if like a wolf on its prey. Yes, she is the prey. So how could she ignore such a look? Amber resisted the urge to beat up the man and the urge to turn around and re at him, and exined the matter to She on the other end of the phone. After the exnation, she put down her phone and took a deep breath, then only this time she turned her head and bulged her two big eyes and red at the man, wanting to use her fiercest look to teach the man a lesson and let him know that he had been looking at her like this and also making her not veryfortable. However, she thinks she is very fierce at the moment, fell in the eyes of Jared, but not the slightest deterrent, but rather milk fierce fierce, very cute. Jared couldnt resist and grabbed the womans wrist directly, pulled her forcibly from the passenger side, and held her in his arms and kissed her. Amber froze, her eyes widened, only the fierceness in her eyes was gone, and in its ce, a confused look. She seems to be, again, pulled over by a man for a forced kiss? No, not as if, but this is it! The subtle touch on her lips brought Amber back from her daze and pped the mans back in anger and annoyance, trying to get him to let her go. But how can a man be willing to let go of her? Before on the road, there was no kissing. Now its so easy for him to catch a chance for his own benefit again, he wont let go of her if he doesnt kiss her too much. With that thought, Jared wrapped his arms around Ambers waist and tightened them even more. Amber had room to struggle and p him at first, but now when his arms tighten, her body fits closer to his, making it impossible for her to struggle. This bad man! Amber didnt roll her eyes, then slowly stopped struggling and returned the kiss. The man sensed that she had been conquered by himself, a trace ofcency shed in his eyes, and the wariness in his heart gradually eased, and his arms, which were tightly wrapped around her waist, gradually rxed their strength. Amber naturally sensed the change in the man and had a brilliant sh in her eyes. It is now. Ambers eyes narrowed sharply, then pushed the man away as she braced herself against his shoulders. The moment the man was pushed away, his entire body froze, blinked his eyes, and just stared nkly at Amber who was organizing her grooming. He I cant believe it was pushed away! Jared was filled with disbelief. However, it is useless to believe, the truth is the truth, he was indeed pushed away by the woman. Jareds eyelids dropped and he put away the dullness in his eyes and returned to his usual appearance, looking at the woman with sly eyes. The woman was a little weak from his look, the action of finishing her hair stopped, her eyes fluttered and she asked, Why are you looking at me like that? You cheated. Jared pursed his lips and spat out three words. The corners of Ambers mouth twitched, What kind of trick did I pull? You just deliberately responded to me in order to lower my guard, and then took the opportunity to push me away. Speaking of which, Jared looked at her with a more sultry gaze, I didnt know before that you were actually a dark one there as well. Yes, when he suddenly kissed her in the past, she did not struggle? And only at night when doing that, only a token struggle twice, and then respond to him. In normal words, especially outside, she would only struggle and not respond. Just now he actually overlooked this point, and then let her treacherous n seeded. I never thought that you had such a cunning side! Jared looked at her, his eyes sultry to the core. Amber proudly made a face at him and said wryly, After being raided by you so many times, the fool has learned to be smart, so you cant me me for doing so, who let you kiss me suddenly again? Chapter 1089 – Alice’s recent history Youre so cute that I couldnt resist for a moment. Jared said as he wiped his thumb across his lips. Amber gave him a nk look, You dont hold back several times a day, is that the reason? No? Jared tilted his head slightly and gave the woman a small smile. That smile, looks bad and evil. If such a smile is made by ordinary men, it is estimated that it will look a little greasy. But here in Jared, not only is there no hint of greasy feeling, but it makes peoples hearts beat faster and their faces burn. Demon! Who says only women can be so seductive. Men would be equally good, right? Stopughing like that and stop your face! Amber said to the man as she covered her face with her hands. The man raised an eyebrow, Why cant you smile? What do you care why, just do what youre told anyway, and hurry up. Amber urged. Jared naturally couldnt see her half disappointed, so when she urged him, he immediatelyplied. Fine, fine, I wontugh anymore, take your hand off, wouldnt it be hard to cover yourself to breathe? While putting away the smile on his face, the man reached out and grabbed Ambers wrist, taking her hand off her face. The moment he took it off, Jared was stunned, Why is your face so red? None of your business. Amber grunted, opened the door and got down, heading for the police station. Ahhhhh, its a shame to be made red by male sex. If only the bad man knew that the reason he blushed was because he was nymphomaniacal about him. Hes probably so pleased with himself that his tail is up in the air. So, she must never let him know why he is blushing. Jared was stunned for a moment when he saw Amber getting out of the car and speeding towards the police station as if someone was chasing her behind her. But soon he knew the reason why she was like that. She was covering her face suddenly after heughed. When he took down her hand covering her face and saw it, she was red-faced with shame and anger. And before heughed, she was behaving very normally, and did not blush in the slightest with shame and indignation. In other words, it was hisugh that made her suddenly blush and leave in shame? Otherwise, why didnt she answer why he was blushing! So it must be because of hisugh. But he usually smiles at her, but I have not seen her like this, so why this smile alone makes her so hmm? Jared also got out of the car, stood on the side of the car, then bent slightly, looked into the left rearview mirror, and made the previous smile to the left rearview mirror. Looking at himself in the mirror with a smile on his face, Jareds eyes were still a little confused. Because he still hasnt figured out whats wrong with his smile, it actually has the effect of making Amber blush with shyness. Of course, it is also possible that because you are a man, so the feeling aspect is different from that of a woman. The same smile, women look with feeling, men may not. With this in mind, Jared stopped looking in the mirror, stood up straight, put his hands in his trouser pockets, and walked with his long, slender legs towards the police station as well. Regardless of why Amber reacted the way she did to the smile he just gave her. But it also made him realize that maybe he could smile at her like this more often in the future and watch her shyness. Since she will be shy, it means that she actually likes it when he smiles like this. Then of course he had to satisfy her. As a man, satisfying your woman, isnt that what you should do? As if he had mastered some kind of wealth code, the man walked into the police station lobby with his head held high. Amber could see the mans unconcealed smugness from a long distance. Although I do not know what the man draws, but looking at the man that way, there is some crying andughing.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Jared came over to Amber, who asked curiously, Did something good happen? I see youre so happy. Happy are floating up. Jareds thin lips hooked, Secret, not telling you. If she told her that she had gotten hold of something that made her show her shy side at any time, she would have to warn him not to treat her that way in the future. So, hes not going to tell her. Secret? Hearing the mans answer, Amber first froze, then her eyes were filled with disbelief, You actually learned to sell this set of secrets now, you really wont tell me? Cant tell you. Jared lifted his chin slightly, his attitude firm. Amber grunted, Dont tell forget it, I dont want to know yet. After saying that, she pretended to be unhappy and looked away, waiting for the man to coax and then tell her the secret. After all, this kind of thing is almost always tried and true. This time, however, Ambers ns fell through. Jared didnt cajole her, telling her what she meant, seeing as how shed kept her head away from her for half a day without any movement. Seeing this, Amber which can not understand the man is clearly does not want to tell her, and attitude is really very determined ah. Although I know that even so, I should not be angry, after all, Jared has the right not to tell himself. But she saw that he really wasnt going to tell, and she was still a little ufortable in her heart. This is probably just spoiled by him, right? In the past, he would hardly hide anything she wanted to know from her in this way and would tell her. Now that she is not told, she cant stand it anymore. What is this if not spoiled and pretentious? Thinking about it, Amber took a breath, rubbed her face, and hurried to get her mind back to normal, it cant be that way. Otherwise you are going to be a no-nonsense woman yourself. Amber couldnt help but shiver at the thought that she would be a no-nonsense woman. Its terrible, you must not be that kind of woman, that kind of woman has always been crazy, as soon as you do not get the results you want, it is easy to storm away. It is better for her to be a rational and calm woman with her sanity online at all times. Such women, even if they do not get what they want, they will not lose their temper to make people look at the joke. So from now on, they have to change their temper, not because of the usual pampering indulgence of men, they lose themselves, their character has changed. Thinking of this, Ambers mind has beenpletely adjusted, and when she looked at Jared again, there was no longer any dissatisfaction, she just looked at Jared and hummed, Forget it if you dont say it, wait until you want to say itter. Good. Jared didnt know what Amber had been thinking in that moment just now, but could sense that something had changed in her. If just now she was a little prickly around, this moment has calmed down. This shows that she is able to do a good job of regting her emotional control. As I was thinking about it, a police officer approached with a notebook, Miss Reed, Mr. Farrell. He greeted the two with a slight nod. Amber returned a smile. Jared didnt respond, not wanting to talk to another man. Jareds rudeness didnt make the officers angry. After all, the identity is there, plus its not a big deal, so the officers dont care at all what Jareds attitude is. And really, he would have been ttered if Jared had actually greeted him politely. Miss Reed, Mr. Farrell, you two pleasee this way with me, our captain is already waiting for you in his office. The officer made a gesture of invitation. Amber smiled and nodded, Yes, please lead the way. Miss Reed youre wee. The officer returned and then walked ahead to lead the way. Amber and Jared followed behind, holding hands. On the way, Amber asked some questions about Alices recent history, and the officers all answered. When she heard that Alice had been locked up in detention for so many days, and that her mental state had turned bad, Amber not only did not feel the least bit soft, but also felt that she deserved it. In her opinion, Alice deserved it. Chapter 1090 Never forgive When she first snatched her gown and destroyed it outright, Alice wouldnt have imagined how bad her mental state would be. Now, then, she naturally does not feel the slightest bit of weakness or sympathy for Alices deteriorating mental state. Its just a payback for a payback. Its inside. The officer took Amber and Jared to the office door and turned to leave. Amber and Jared looked at each other, and finally Jared raised his hand and knocked on the door. A voice soon came from the door, Pleasee in. Amber and Jared walk in. The person in the door is currently sitting behind a desk, busy, heard footsteps and looked up. When he saw Amber and Jared, he put down the file in his hand and stood up with a smile, walked around the desk and greeted them with a hand, So its Mr. Farrell and Miss Reed, youre here. Jared reached out and shook the captains hand in response. Then, the captain extended his hand to Amber again, wanting to shake hands with Amber to say hello. How could Jared allow another man to touch his lover, even if it was just a polite greeting? So Jared wrinkled his brow and shook the captains hand once again, with that look in his eyes, not to mention how disgusted he was. When the captains hand was once again held by Jared, the whole man froze, subconsciously thinking it was Jared who had spared him so much that he actually wanted to shake his hand twice. It seems that he, the captain, has won the heart of the richest man. So if you offer sponsorship or something, will the richest man also agree? When the captain was thinking about drawing up a sponsorship list for the police department, he suddenly heard a poof ofughter. The captain looked back and found it was Amber covering her lips andughing. Laughing, and looking at the hands she and Jared were holding together. A sh of fire in the captains head, suddenly understood what, looking up at Jared. Only to see Jareds handsome face pitch-ck, his gaze sunken on himself, his eyes not only a look of dislike, but also a look of warning. Then the captain immediately understood that the richest man did not appreciate himself, and he did not have the richest mans heart. Otherwise, this richest man, would not take a disgusted look at him. As for the warning that follows. The captain used to be a detective in the criminal investigation department, so he can also read minds and eyes. The richest man was halfway to Miss Reed when his hand was extended to shake his own hand again, and the warning look came after this. In other words, the richest man, was unhappy with his move to try to shake Miss Reeds hand. As for why you are not satisfied? Oh, ites down to a mans possessiveness over a woman. A man who loves a woman very much will not allow any man to touch his woman, even if its just a polite handshake. Thats why the richest man, who intercepted himself halfway trying to shake Miss Reeds hand, and stared at himself with a warning look, in order to warn himself not to touch his Jareds woman. After thinking through these, the captains old face reddened, and the whole person was suddenly embarrassed and embarrassed. The embarrassing thing is that one is just polite shaking hands and greeting, nothing else, but this richest man is taken as having thoughts about his woman, which is really speechless.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. The embarrassment is that they just made a fool of themselves and thought that the richest man shook his hand for the second time, thinking that they were great servants of the people, so the richest man was moved to, and for this reason also wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to pull a sponsorship toe. Fortunately, they did not directly say such words as pulling sponsorship at the time, otherwise they were rejected, shame on them. Looking at the captains reluctant expression, Amber probably knew what happened to this captain, hurriedly put away the smile on his face, embarrassed to nod to him, Sorry Captain Hughes, my lover he sees me a little too much, so do a little too much, please do not forgive me. While saying that, while holding Jareds arm and pulling, indicating him to hurry up and let go. Jared finally gave the captain a cold stare, listened to Amber and dutifully let go of his hand. Captain Hughes looked at his own Jared malicious force to grip the pain of the red hand, a bitterugh in the heart, but the face also pretend to look like nothing, pretend to be calm hand back, into the pants pocket, forced a smile, politely returned: No no, on the contrary, see Mr. Farrell to Miss I am happy for Miss Reed to have such a good man. Do I need you to say whether I am a good man or not? Jared raised his eyes and nced at Captain Hughes with contempt, holding such meaning in his eyes. Captain Hughes saw it and the corners of his mouth twitched. I really did not expect that the legendary cold-faced king of the mall in the outside world was actually such a character. Amber naturally also took Jareds disdainful nce at Captain Hughes, and the whole thing gave him a bit of a headache. Come on, what are you doing? Amber red at the man without good grace, then yanked the mans arm back and pulled the man behind himself, facing Captain Hughes himself. Lest the men face Captain Hughes, and a littleter to do something about Captain Hughes. Honestly, after seeing Amber pull Jared away, Captain Hughes heart is also a big sigh of relief. Finally I can not have to face this kind of shady people. Thinking, Captain Hughes breathed a sigh of relief, finally regained the usual business-like police captains serious appearance, looked at Amber and spoke, Miss Reed, since you are here, then we will not dy, lets get right to business. Okay. Amber nodded gently. Captain Hughes made an inviting gesture to the two men and took them to the side to sit down at the heels of the sofa. After Amber and Jared were seated and tea was poured for them, they continued, Miss Reed, its been so many days since your dresses were destroyed, how have you been negotiating with the suspects family? Are you choosing to understand? Do you think well choose to understand? Amber hadnt spoken yet, while Jared beside her snapped, his voice icy with a hint of sarcasm. Captain Hughes understand his meaning, take off the police cap on his head to the side and smiled, Of course, I also know that the two of you will not choose to understand, but the questioning process should go a little, my side to do real-time records. Said, he pointed to his police uniform left breast pocket held in the recorder. As he said, he guessed from the beginning that these two would not choose to understand. If they were to understand, they would have done so as early as the first day the suspects family came to them, and they would not have waited until now. The second is that the identity of these two people are there, rich and powerful, far beyond the suspect family, there is less need for anypensation apology, and will not be afraid of the suspect family will retaliate, so it is natural to be more understanding. We understand. Looking at the recorder in Captain Hughes pocket, Amber smiles understandingly, My thoughts are the same as my love says, we dont choose to understand. Captain Hughes flipped open his notebook and pulled out his pen again, recording the conversation one by one. It is also stipted that it is not only necessary to record on the recorder, but also on paper. While writing, he added: I understand what you two mean, but I still have to ask for the suspect side, there is no room for negotiation? Amber and Jared are nonmittal. Chapter 1091 Mysterious Lawyer Dean Okay, I understand, after that I will convey the meaning of the two of you to the suspect, and the suspects family. Captain Hughes nodded and took notes. Then, he looked up at the two men and asked again, Do you have any suggestions about the sentencing of the suspects afterwards? Although the final sentence is still subject to the courts ruling there. But as a victim, it is possible to put forward your own ideas. Although such an idea is not generally adopted. Many victims, after all, are more radical and extreme and will far exceed normal sentencing. But even if it doesnt have to be adopted, its still a good idea to ask. Still, the process must still go.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. I do not have any advice, what should be sentenced, I will not ignore thew and only want to achieve their own personal desires. When Amber said this, the smile on her face faded a lot, and her expression became a few degrees more serious. Jared on the side elegantly crossed his legs, Although we will not interfere with your final sentencing as well as the court side, but I want to operate a little after the person arrives inside the prison, is it possible? He raised his eyes and stared intently at Captain Hughes. Captain Hughes avoided his eyes and coughed against his lips, About that, as long as Mr. Farrell you dont go too far, we can certainly pretend we dont know. With that, he smiled at Jared. Theres no way around it, for a taxpayer of Jareds caliber and the Farrell Familys ancestral dedication to the country. Jared this small request, not to mention them, even the top of those who know, will turn a blind eye, will not care. If thats the case, what are they counting on? Then Ill trouble you guys to pretend you didnt see it when the timees. Jared curled his thin lips in satisfaction. Captain Hughes coughed again, Good point. Listening to the two men talk back and forth, Amber of course knew what they were talking about. Its nothing more than a desire to fix Alice in prison. If Alice is just an ordinary person, she may still stop, after all, Alice did notmit such a major crime as murder and arson, do a few years in jail even. But who let Alice is Connors daughter. Connors animosity with the Farrell Family leaves her no way to stop Jareds actions. And she wont stop it, for one thing, she and Jared are on the same side. The second is that she is not yet a member of the Farrell Family, nor is she in a position to intervene in Jareds attempts to get back at Connor. So for this kind of thing, she pretends she doesnt know anything about it. By the way, in Alices case, how many years will she get? Amber asked as she ruffled her hair and looked curiously at Captain Hughes. Captain Hughes pondered for a few seconds back: two sets of gownsbined worth ten million, this has been a very bad robbery, and she also will be the gown deliberately damaged, the crime added to the crime, the initial sentence of more than ten years. Tens of millions of dors of stuff, but also malicious damage, ten years are considered less. Many involve more than one hundred thousand dors, will be sentenced to eight years it. Of course, this is just my guess, specifically, we have to wait for the final decision from the court side. Captain Hughes said, The two of you choose not to understand, then our side, after notifying the suspect and the suspects family, will immediately arrange to submit a trial application. I know. Amber nodded slightly and didnt ask any more questions. To be honest, more than ten years, for this result, she is considered satisfied. Now Alice is twenty-seven years old, and over ten years is thirty-seven, or forty-something years old. At that time, when Alice came out, society has long been unknown to what kind of development. Alice came out and never got out of this life. After all, by that time, Connor was afraid that he would be long gone, long since retaliated by Jared. And without Connor as a back-up Alice, out is just a person, may not even be able to live on. Its pretty tragic to think about that situation. Give me some advance notice when the trial is on, and Ill arrange for awyer toe over. Jareds cool voice rang out. Amber turned her head to look at him, Are you nning on us not being present when the timees? Theres no point in attending to waste time when the evidence is overwhelming. Jared looked at her the same way. Amber suddenlyughed, You are right, indeed there is no need to waste time for such a person either, so let thewyer go. I will ask Lawyer Dean from the road to be ourwyer this time. Jared said, with a ghostly glint in his eyes, making people feel a bolt of fear for no reason. Lawyer Dean? blinked Amber in confusion, From your groups legal department? Jared shook his head, No, we wouldnt dare have someone like that in the legal department. At these words, Captain Hughes across the table suddenly understood who he was talking about and took a breath, Mr. Farrell, youre not talking about Lawyer Dean, who runs his ownw firm and has only one person in the entire firm, are you? Jared lifted his chin slightly, nomittal. Captain Hughes sucked in another breath of cold air, looking at Jareds eyes, as with the devil. Sure enough, this is still the legendary Mr. Farrell. How can he just think that this man is not as scary as the legend because he is so possessive? Fumble! Looking at Captain Hughes reaction, the doubt on Ambers face got even heavier as she curiously tugged on the mans sleeve, Is this Lawyer Dean very powerful? Otherwise Captain Hughes why such a reaction? It seems as if he is very afraid of that Lawyer Dean. Jared saw that she was curious and his thin lips hooked up, then instructed towards Captain Hughes, You talk to her. Captain Hughes swallowed, then nodded, Yes Mr. Farrell. Amber saw that Jared did not say, instead of pushing the matter to Captain Hughes, rolled his eyes at Jared before looking at Captain Hughes, Captain Hughes you say. Its like this. Captain Hughes picked up his cup of tea and took a sip, finally calmed down, then organized hisnguage and said, That Lawyer Dean, is not as great as Miss Reed you just guessed, on the contrary, it is a crappywyer. Crappywyer? Amber was slightly surprised. Byme, I dont mean a persons feet areme. Rather, it means that the person is not capable and does not excel or excel in anything. So youre saying that thiswyer is not professionallypetent? Amber asked. Captain Hughes nodded, Yes. Amber frowned at the man, Then why are you still looking for awyer like this? Hes a crappywyer, but hes a big killer, and people in his circle basically like to go to him whenever ites towsuit issues. Really? Amber was even more surprised. Captain Hughes put down his cup of tea, Mr. Farrell said is true, you rich people do like to find him to ywsuit, andwyers this line and easy to offend people, so you rich people for this Lawyer Dean can always active in thewyer world, and even will not be about to protect him. Why is that? Ambers body leaned forward, thoroughly intrigued. Captain Hughes exined, Thats because this person, the killing power is not ordinary big, I told Miss Reed you so, a few months ago there is a case, is a very ordinary civil dispute case, because the two sides involved in the case are not willing to resolve their grudges privately, so thest natural to go to court, which party A hired awyer is Thewyer hired by the other party is Lawyer Dean, the other party hired awyer, is also a famous barrister, and the other party is still the party of reason, how to look at thewsuit is the other party to win, but in the end is the party won with the help of Lawyer Dean, party B was also owed a few months in prison. Chapter 1092 – Brilliant Battle Results What? The party that should have won the case ended up losing and gotten a jail sentence? Amber was a little dizzy from such a reversal. Captain Hughes nodded, Yes, civil disputes can be sentenced, you can imagine how damaging that Lawyer Dean, in addition, there is a case, this case involves a fraud case, B to A borrowed 100, 000, and eventually did not pay back in the specified time, A party to the name of fraud will be B to court, and also invited this Lawyer Dean as awyer. And also invited this Lawyer Dean as awyer. And then thewsuit was won? Amber spected. Captain Hughes shook his head. Next to her, Jared even had a smile in his eyes. Amber saw it and hurriedly said, Captain Hughes, please speak quickly, Im really curious. Okay. Captain Hughes is no longer sold, opened his mouth and continued: Thiswsuit, party B hired awyer, just a new internshipwyer, plus the original borrowed money is not to pay the party, ording to reason, how to look at thiswsuit are losing, but ultimately party A side do not know what to do, angered the Lawyer Dean, and finally in Lawyer Dean anti-submergence, party B not only do not have to pay back the two hundred thousand, and the costs of thewsuit, also by party A. Amber waspletely rendered speechless by such a reversal. It took until a while to regain his voice, I cant believe this is still happening? Thats right. Captain Hughes has a sip of tea, in short this Lawyer Dean not only in thewyer world, or your businessmunity, have a famous record, as long as you get his help in thewsuit, not to offend him, the final result, will certainly make you satisfied, even if the judges decision is very much in line with thews and regtions, as long as you feel lighter, Lawyer Dean can even let the judge re-sentencing, and re-sentencing the results, more serious than the beginning, and this is still a case. How so? Captain Hughes looked at Amber, For example, two years ago, a suspectmitted a crime is not particrly egregious, ording to ourws and regtions, the final sentence of ten years, but the victims family is not satisfied with the result, think it is too light, and then light Lawyer Dean, in Ben a series of operations, the final sentence was changed to twenty years. The most powerful one, a life sentence,muted to the death penalty. Amber eximed, so powerful, no wonder you will say that the circle of people, all like to find thiswsuit, with this undefeated record, coupled with the ability to achieve the employers wishes to make the employer 100% satisfied, no wonder the circle of people are not united to protect him, after all, less such a talent, is a loss ah. Thats right. This time it wasnt Captain Hughes who responded, but Jared, Ive thought about tapping him for the Farrell Group before, but was turned down. To refuse the invitation of your titr Mr. Farrell, this man has quite a personality. Amber smirked at the man. Its quite a character. Jared lifted his chin in agreement with that statement. Youre not mad that he turned down your invitation? Amber asked with a tilted head. Jared let out a lowugh, What is there to be angry, he is a talent, but does not mean that Ick such talent can not, so he refused, I did not force him muste to work for me, not to mention, everyone has the right to choose, I can choose him, then naturally, he can also choose me, he is not willing to choose me so refuse my Invitation, is also very normal, I will not be ashamed of this, can not tolerate him. Mr. Farrell is magnanimous, I really admire it. Captain Hughes looked at Jared sincere praise said. It is important to know that rich people are some high-minded and arrogant, and self-esteem is particrly strong people.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. They have stood on high for too long, used to the ttery of others, as well as patting horses to cater. So in their dictionary of life, there is no longer the word rejection. In their view, when they look at someone and invite them to work for them, they should agree and even be grateful, not refuse. As long as the other party refuses, they will think that the other party is not looking down on them, and even feel that other people look at the joke, for which they feel very angry, and may even strike to destroy the other party. As if only in this way, they can vent the anger in their hearts. And these, not that he ndered out of thin air, these are the facts, as a servant of the people, he has seen too much. So now when he heard Jared say that everyone has the right to make their own choices and that it is a perfectly normal thing for the other person to reject them, there is no need to feel angry about it, how shocked he was in his heart. After the shock, its admiration. No wonder Mr. Farrell at a young age, can win over those old guys in the mall, the Farrell Group to the top, just this heart and open-minded, not the circle of those small-minded and pin-point like the rich can bepared. Not to mention Captain Hughes at the moment to Jared how revered, even Amber also to Jared thumbs up praise. Jared looked at her white and tender thumb, his eyes darkened, reached out and pulled it to his lips and kissed it. Sent to the door, not kissing white not kissing. Amber froze, as did Captain Hughes across the room. Then reacting, he hurriedly lowered his head not to look. But in Captain Hughes mind, he was cursing. What the hell, whats up with these two? Now were talking business, why are they showing affection? And, where is this ce? Here is the police station ah, so solemn ce, they actually, actually Captain Hughes old face a blue and white, but did not dare to open his mouth to yell at the two. No way, two people he can not afford to offend one! So what can be done? You can only choose not to see it? This side, Amber also reacted, hurriedly pulling her hand out of the mans hand, and then subconsciously looked toward Captain Hughes. Seeing Captain Hughes with his head down and his cup of tea spinning in his hand, looking as if I knew nothing and saw nothing, a trace of embarrassment sprang up on his face. Captain Hughes this look is obvious, he saw everything, thats why he pretended not to see the look, which in turn makes people feel more embarrassed. I me this bad man! Take advantage of her at every opportunity. How many times has she told him not to do this in public or in front of others, its embarrassing. But this bad man just wont listen, no matter what he says. So now, she doesnt even want to talk about him. After Amber red at the man, she looked at Captain Hughes with a smile barely maintained on her face, Captain Hughes. Captain Hughes looked up and coughed, Miss Reed, are you guys done? He looks at her, then at Jared. Ambers face became even more embarrassed when she heard this. And Jared, with a person who does not have a nce, thick skin, only faintly back to Captain Hughes a nce, there is little reaction. Amber took a breath, resisting the urge to rub her burning face, and returned with an embarrassed expression, Sorry Captain Hughes, just made you look funny, we No no. Captain Hughes hurriedly waved his hands, Its normal for the two of you to have good feelings, we understand, we understand. Then Thank you Captain Hughes for understanding. The corners of Ambers mouth twitched. Captain Hughes coughed again against his fist, Miss Reed, lets get back to what we were talking about, shall we? What were we talking about? Chapter 1093 Alice’s Sickness Speaking of my lovers invitation being declined. Amber inclined her head to look at the man in reminder. Captain Hughes pped his thigh, Yes, thats the point. Speaking of Captain Hughes, I have a question. Amber withdrew her gaze from the man, her good-looking brow furrowed. Captain Hughes made a gesture of invitation, Miss Reed please go ahead. In fact, my question is also very simple, is not you guys say, this Lawyer Dean is a crappywyer? But what I heard from you guys is that the cases he represented won, and the ones that failed were because his employer offended him and he deliberately made them fail, so shouldnt such awyer be a gold medalwyer with a high winning rate? Why does he be amewyer with little professional ability? Captain Hughes did not answer immediately, but looked to Jared. After Jared nodded his head, he then reopened his mouth, Ahem, since Mr. Farrell asked me to continue, then I will also be polite to continue, in fact, about this is very simple, that is, this Lawyer Dean, although said to be born as awyer, but he did use a hanging grade to get the bar certificate, that is to say, this Lawyer Dean, for the professional knowledge ofwyers, far less than those barristers, but his awesome eloquence as well as the responsiveness of his brain. Oh? Amber raised an eyebrow. Captain Hughesughed, This Lawyer Deanwsuit, not love to use otherwyersmonly used to fight thewsuit, and rarely use thewyer expertise, but use their super high emotional intelligence, and eloquence, to make the other side say some should not say, or make some should not do the action, to achieve the other side to fail The purpose, this is like the mall sales champion. I get it. Amber pped her hands in realization, Its like, hes awyer and instead of usingwyers the waywyers should, hes helping his employer in awsuit by selling the kind of thing that captures hearts and minds in one fell swoop? Yes. Captain Hughes nodded. Amber rubbed his chin, In this case, it does not require much very strongwyer expertise, nor does it require very goodwyer examination results to make a name for himself in thewyer world, using sales to fightwsuits, this is indeed different from otherwyers, to think of this way to fightwsuits, is indeed a talent, this person is a cracker in this expertise ofwyers, but In terms of winningwsuits and is a regr winner, no wonder so many people look for him to fightwsuits. Yeah, Mr. Farrell got this Lawyer Dean, I guess to get Alice two more years. Captain Hughes looked to Jared. Amber also looked over. Jared thin lips seem to hook for hook, did not speak, but a nce can be seen in acquiescence. That is indeed what he meant. By the way Miss Reed, do you want to go and see Alice? asked Captain Hughes suddenly as he closed his notebook. Amber looked at Jared, Do you want to go see it?Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Jared frowned and seemed to look at Amber as if she were a fool, Youre asking me to see another woman? You happy about that? Amber rolled her eyes breathlessly, I asked you to take a look at the prisoner, not to visit an old me. Then Im not going either. Jared grunted and tilted his head to the side, Im not interested in any other woman but you. Although what he said touched her, but at the same time some funny. Okay then, wait for me here, Ill go check it out. With that, Amber stood up. Jared turned his head back and took her wrist, frowning, Whats so good about her you have to see? Be careful she hurts you. Ahem! Captain Hughes also stood up, squinting at Jared with some obvious dissatisfaction in his eyes, Mr. Farrell, people are locked up and cant run out to hurt someone, so rest assured that Miss Reed will not be hurt. Really, talk about them as if they are poorly guarded. Jared, of course, knew that Amber couldnt have been hurt, he just wanted to stop Amber from seeing Alice. After all, what is there to see in such a woman? Captain Hughes said yes, I wont get hurt, so dont worry, Ill be back soon. Amber patted the mans shoulder, signaling the man to let go of himself. The man saw that she was determined to go, but eventually let go, Come back early. Good. Amber smiled back. Soon, she followed Captain Hughes outside the detention room. But just as I reached the door, I heard a womans painful screamsing from inside. Amber stopped in her tracks, Whats going on here? The grunt is clearly Alices. Not to mention the pain, screaming with trembling and whimpering. This is clearly a case of pain to the extreme. Its not possible that someone from the police department did something to Alice, right? Thinking, Amber looked to the side of Captain Hughes. Captain Hughes took a look at Ambers eyes, knew what Amber meant, and quickly exined, Miss Reed dont get me wrong, its not what you think, this Ms. Alice will be like this these days. For a few days? Amber blinked, Whats going on, anyway? From what the doctor said, its because of the bones. Bones? Well. Captain Hughes nodded, Things started out like this, a few days ago, the day after you and Mr. Farrell left the police station, we just temporarily put the person into custody, she suddenly cried out in pain like this, at first we thought she was faking it, trying to use it to escape thew, butter we saw her face white, not The doctor at the hospital said that she would be like this because of the after-effects of the height increase surgery. Post-surgery. Amber read in a low voice. Captain Hughes pressed the brim of the hat, the details given by the doctor, is that this Alice in their own leg bones inside the transntation of a new material artificial bone, to achieve the purpose of increasing height, but this artificial bone is after all a new material, is not yet used in arge area of the medical market, so it is easy to produce a rejection reaction, is because of the rejection reaction It is because of the rejection reaction, coupled with a period of time did not take anti-rejection drugs, so Alice will be so painful. After listening to Captain Hughes exnation, Amber nodded in a daze, So thats how it is, but in Alices case, doesnt she need to be hospitalized? Dr. Lansdale said no. Captain Hughes replied. Dr. Lansdale? Amber raised an eyebrow and a subtle feeling welled up in her heart. Captain Hughes, when you say Dr. Lansdale, is it Elias Lansdale, the one who wears a pair of sses, is very handsome, and looks a little cold. Amber described while gesturing with her hands. Captain Hughes nodded repeatedly, Thats right, thats him, this doctor does look a little cold, not very talkative, but in addition to cold, I also feel that this doctor is not quite right. Whats wrong? I cant say, but with my eyes from being a detective before, this doctor has no feelings in his eyes that a human being should have. Captain Hughes said with a frown. Ambers heart stuttered. No way, right? Is the eye so poisonous? How can you even see Eliass nature? But thinking that Elias is on his side, he should help cover up a bit. So Amber smiled and said, Maybe its because as a doctor, Ive seen too much life and death, thats why my eyes are so cold, its not that I dont have feelings. Miss Reed said the same thing. Captain Hughes nodded, thinking it wasnt out of the question. After all, why would a person without feelings be a doctor? Chapter 1094 – Things change in a shocking way I guess it is to see a lot of such life and death, so it seems iparable nd. They are the same when the police, see a variety of murder cases, see a variety of horrible and cruel corpses, gradually, the heart will also be numb. Dr. Lansdale is really great. Thought, Captain Hughesmented. Amberughed with her and didnt answer, but her heart was greatly relieved. Elias is great or not, she does notment. After all, that character of his is there, when the doctor, and not because he wants to save lives. ording to Elias himself, the reason why he became a doctor, but just like to give people the feeling of opening up, that feeling, will make him feel the ultimate physical and mental pleasure. Although this reason is very sick, but there is no denying that Elias has saved many, many people, it is also considered great. But the most important thing for her now is that the big stone raised in her heart falls back into ce. Fortunately, the Captain Hughes lulled over, not convinced that Elias is a really cold-blooded maniac. If Captain Hughes was convinced that Elias was a cold-blooded maniac, he might haveunched an investigation into Elias. She didnt know if Elias was secretly doing anything unconscionable, but at least if she hadnt heard about it, she could pretend there was none of that. Then, as Elias friend, she naturally could not watch Elias being suspected and not help. Even if what she did was wrong and was covering up for Elias, she is ultimately a selfish person, not apletely selfless one. If there is selfishness, then why not do it ording to your own selfishness? Captain Hughes, was Dr. Lansdale the one who took care of Alice after you sent her over to the hospital? Amber asked again as she collected her thoughts and looked at Captain Hughes. No. Captain Hughes shook his head, After we sent the person there, the first to see, is a general practitioner, but I do not know what happened, the general practitioner half of the treatment, suddenly something left, and finally reced by Dr. Lansdale to see, Dr. Lansdale to Alice after some examination, prescribed Dr. Lansdale examined Alice, prescribed some anti-rejection drugs, and let us bring her back, saying that this is normal, take some medicine, pain for a few days and slowly get better, no need to be hospitalized. So. The corners of Ambers mouth twitched in amusement. What do you mean by normal, only medication without hospitalization? She looked at it, it was clear that Elias said and did this on purpose. At least she had heard that after human surgery, once the rejection, are to be hospitalized for observation and treatment, never heard of just taking medicine to suppress it. Whats more, Elias is a surgeon, not an orthopedic surgeon, which is not the right profession, then what he said, the credibility is naturally even less.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. But why did Elias do this, she knew exactly what she was doing, helping her out. Elias was also aware that she and Alice had a problem. After the police side sent the person to the hospital, Elias happened to know about it, let the previous doctor leave and took over that doctor for Alice himself, and then prescribed some to finish the job. The purpose of doing this is not to treat Alice, want to let Alice pain down, for her to export. Of course, these she will not say out, say out, it will bring Elias trouble. After all, Elias did it for her, and she betrayed Elias, thats not revenge? Even if what Elias did was wrong, she couldnt betray it. Please Captain Hughes take me to see Alice, Amber spoke up and requested. Anyway, its good toe and see Alices current miserable state. Otherwise it would not be a wasted trip? No trouble, its just inside. Captain Hughes pointed to the detention center in front of him. Amber hmmed and followed him into the detention center door. But when Amber reached the front door, she stopped and had no intention of going in. Seeing this, Captain Hughes stopped along with her and took his ce beside her. Amber looked up slightly to the inside of the detention room. The space inside the detention room was divided in two, half of which had a table and chairs, the other half had iron bars around it, and it was equipped with a simple single bed with sheets and covers. Alice is wearing an orange suspect vest at the moment, lying on that single bed, tossing and howling in pain. Because it was so painful, her eyes were tightly closed, her hands were clutching the sheets with a death grip, and her whole face was distorted, miserable white and sweaty to the point that her hair waspletely soaked. And next to her, there were two other female officers from the police department, who were taking care of her, one pressing down on her body and trying to stuff a towel in her mouth so she wouldnt bite her tongue. The other was bending over to dispense her medication to be fed to her. Seeing Alice like this, Ambers heart is also seized up, the expression on her face is also a little wrinkled, and her hands are tightly clenched in front of her chest. Of course, she is not pitying Alice. She just saw Alice like this and felt pure pain. Amber closed her eyes and hurriedly turned around and walked forward, out of the detention center door a few steps away, before stopping to open her eyes and let out a long breath. She now kinda regrets that she just went to see it, looking at Alice that way, she felt her legs hurt. Rubbing her temples, Amber heard Captain Hughes voice from behind her, Miss Reed, arent you going in to say hello to Alice? Amber turned around and smiled, No, if I go in, Alice will probably be more painful, after all, it was me who got her in here and made her break the rejection drug before the pain, so she may not have much hate in her heart for me, Ill be kind and not go in to anger her. Captain Hughes gave himself a slight twitch for a moment before picking up, Miss Reed is very kind. Heh, when he couldnt hear it, she was secretly mocking Alice. But Captain Hughes also had to admit that Alice would indeed be enraged at the sight of her, and then definitely more mad. When the timees, isnt it still the people in their police department who have to work hard? So its better not to go in. Then Miss Reed, let me take you back to Mr. Farrells. Captain Hughes said as he looked at Amber. Amber nodded, Please. The two walked in the direction of the office. Halfway to the interrogation room, Amber saw three people walking out in the direction of the interrogation room, one of whom, like Alice, was wearing an orange vest for suspects and was handcuffed and being escorted by two police departments. This is obviously another prisoner who has broken thew and has juste out of a trial. Amber took one look, withdrew her gaze without looking more, and continued on her way. However, the man being escorted to see Amber, first froze, then the green bean-sized eyes instantly widened a lot, decrepit and stooped obese body, also fiercely straightened up, the whole person excited. The next second, he didnt know where the strength came from, his shoulders swayed from side to side, he opened the shackles of the two officers behind him and ran quickly towards Ambers side. This turn of events stunned everyone present. There were passing female police officers, and even let out a shriek. Captain Hughes is directly forward, Amber blocked behind, took out a pistol aimed at this runner, face serious ugly shouted: Stop, I order you to stop, and then dare toe forward, do not me me to shoot. Behind him, Amber also behind the reaction to this prisoner just came at himself, the whole person was also stunned, but finally pulled by Captain Hughes, pulled behind him, the whole person this is a big relief, a little calm. Chapter 1095 – Please let me go She didnt know why this prisoner hade at her. Perhaps because thew was caught, the heart is not willing, so you want to revenge society to hurt others, as a way to vent it? After all, there are not a few such people. asionally she can still read simr news on the Inte and feel pity when she sees that there are innocent victims injured. Now shes one of the innocent victims. But the good thing is that this is a police station, surrounded by Captain Hughes, or Im afraid they are more than lucky. Over there, the middle-aged obese man who was held by Captain Hughes with a gun, his face instantly changed greatly, not daring to continue forward, hurriedly stopped and raised his hands that were handcuffed together, indicating surrender. How could he have imagined that he just wanted to go up and ask for a favor, but he was threatened with something like this? What a bad time. Soon, the middle-aged obese man, was caught up behind the two officers re-captured in, and then one kicked him in the knee socket. The middle-aged obese man was caught off guard and knelt down with a thud, and the two officers held him down directly on the ground so that his face was close to the ground, controlled to death, just in case the man would break free like he did earlier. Be honest, dont move around! The two officers pressed the middle-aged obese man and warned him in a stern voice. The middle-aged obese manughed bitterly.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Move? Can he still move in this condition? Across the street, Captain Hughes was relieved to see the man pinned down, then put his gun away and looked at the two officers with an icy face, What just happened to you? Cant even control a person. The two officers knew they were in the wrong and lowered their heads without answering. What can I say? The two of them, escorting a person, are still able to let people escape, is not their responsibility? This time, give you a demerit treatment, and next time a simr situation happens, dont me me to transfer you to the traffic control department! Captain Hughes pointed at the two officers and chided them in a cold voice. The two officers shook their heads repeatedly and said they wouldnt. They are not perfunctory, but sincere. As a police officer, the prisoner was able to escape from the hands, which is not only the prisoner hit their face, but also their shame. After all, it will beughed at that you cant even watch a prisoner. So in order to avenge their shame, they will naturally be more vignt and will not make such a mistake a second time. Its good that you wont, you guys better remember that. Captain Hughes pointed to the two with a hard look on his face, then turned to Amber with a slowed expression on his face and asked, Miss Reed, are you all right? Its okay. Amber nervous hands held in front of the chest put down, smiled and shook his head, Fortunately just Captain Hughes pulled me to this side in time, this time to avoid a tragedy, just thank Captain Hughes. Miss Reed you are wee, this is the police station, our prisoners almost hurt innocent people, of course we have to protect, even if it is not the police station, is in any ce, we as public officials, will protect ordinary people. Captain Hughes said with a salute to Amber. Amber smiled again and was about to open her mouth to say something. The middle-aged obese man who was pinned to the ground suddenly shouted out loud at this moment, Miss Reed, Miss Reed, please forgive me, tell Mr. Farrell to let me go, I really know Im wrong. Amber froze and looked down at the middle-aged obese man in amazement, You know me? But she has not seen this person ah. The middle-aged man nodded repeatedly, Yeah Miss Reed, Im Before he finished, Captain Hughes suddenly thought of something, pped his hands and said: Speaking of which, this person really has something to do with Miss Reed, todays online gossip we also know this side of the police department, this person, the editor-in-chief of the Squirrel Channel, was brought here by Mr. Farrells side Mr. Farrell brought here. Captain Hughes pointed to the middle-aged obese man on the ground and reminded. Amber instantly realized, looking at the middle-aged obese man on the ground, his eyes did not look suspicious, but changed to cold, So you are Mr. Brown of Squirrel Channel, huh? Yes, its me. The middle-aged man saw Amber recognized himself and nodded excitedly and quickly, Miss Reed, I beg you to forgive me, this time, I really know whats wrong, you and Mr. Farrell let me go, I wont dare to do anything in the future, I can give you whatever you want, I dont want to go to jail, really, I dont want to go to jail ah. With that, his body squirmed again, trying to break free again and run towards Amber. But unfortunately, this time the two officers were so alert that it was impossible to give him another chance to break free. So at the moment Mr. Brown struggled, he pressed down hard. A crisp bone creaking sound, Mr. Brown was held down harder on the ground, a fat face are distorted in pain, the mouth can not help but ur a scream. Amber was taken aback, Is he okay? Captain Hughes returned: Do not worry Miss Reed, our people are measured, will not really break a persons arm, the most he can do is dislocate his arm. So. Amber nodded, not asking any more questions, just looking at Mr. Brown with cold eyes, You said you want us to let you off the hook and not put you in jail? Mr. Brown heard these words, could not care less about his arm, raised a fat face with difficulty, sweating and nodding, Yes, yes, Miss Reed, please, please, I dont want to spend the rest of my life in jail, I am almost 50 years old, I have an 80-year-old mother above me and children below, they cant live without me ah Miss Reed Speaking of which, he actually cried, cried a snotty nose and a tear, not to mention how heartbreaking it was. But Amber saw him like this, not only did he not have the slightest bit of softness, there was only revulsion and disgust. A big man crying and crying, and tears and snot, but is not the stomach of people? Amber resisted the urge to throw up and turned her head to the side, not wanting to see Mr. Brown like this again, lest she really throw upter. You also know that you will not spend the rest of your life in jail, it seems that you know very well how serious some of the things you do. Ambers small face was icy cold, Im sorry, Im a goodw-abiding citizen, its my basic responsibility to fight against injustice and get rid of violence, so in the face of bad people like you, Im not letting you sit in jail for a few more years is already my great mercy, how can I still spare you and let you out? Once these words came out, Mr. Brown froze, and his crying stopped suddenly, and his whole body froze there. It was only after a while that he came back to his senses emotionally and pleaded once again, Miss Reed, I know what I did made you unforgivable, but I cant help it, I was forced to do so by someone, Miss Reed, for the sake of I was also forced, please have mercy, I really dont dare to do it anymore, I really dont dare! Forced? Amber red lips hooked up a sneer, in the end is forced or see the money, you know yourself, do not forget, now is able to every bank funds source are clearly investigated, so you now tell me that you are forced, who believe ah? Whats more, you Mr. Brown is the kind of person who is easily forced? It is true that Miss Jones has some status, but her status is not so much as a word to make you Mr. Brown dare not disobey the degree, after all, she is not Jared, and you are not even afraid of the Khan Family young master, you will still be afraid of the Jones family thousand girl? Chapter 1096 Jared’s attitude The Khan Family, one of Olkmores powerful families, is in the transportation industry and has a position in Olkmore. At least, a little better than the Jones family. The Khan Family young master, the Khan Familys eldest grandson, is an uneducated yboy who often makes all kinds of headlines. There is some news that even involves breaking thew. And often when ites to news that breaks thew, the Khan Family goes out of its way to y nice with the major media outlets and doesnt let them get the news out. Many media outlets, due to the power of the Khan Family, naturally all agreed and did not dare to send the news out. But Squirrel Channel is a different story, and nothing happens even after it is posted. So a Squirrel Channel editor-in-chief who is not even afraid of the Khan Family will be afraid of the Jones family who is not as good as the Khan Family? Or a youngdy without any rights to the Jones family. Who would believe it? Mr. Brown, who was pressed to the ground and crying, froze once again after hearing Ambers words. How could he have expected that Amber actually knew his situation so well? In this way, he just said that there is really no credibility, but rather some funny. But that doesnt mean Mr. Brown has to give up. Falling into Jareds hands, he knew he might not be able to turn it around and would have resigned himself to his fate. But who let him see Amber here? Women are often softer than men, as long as the woman is persuaded, perhaps they can escape a disaster? So no matter what, he couldnt let go of this opportunity. Miss Reed, I know its hard for you to understand why I was forced to seed by the Jones family, but it cant be helped, the Jones family has a very close rtionship with Mr. Farrell, thats why I dare not disobey Miss Jones. Miss Joness ah, Miss Reed, if you do not believe, you can ask Mr. Farrell, ask Mr. Farrell is not rted to the Jones family. No matter, he must take himself out. Amber looped her arms, No need to ask, I know Jared and the old Mr. Jones of the Jones family are mentors and apprentices, Miss Jones is considered Jareds niece generation. Yes, Miss Jones is Mr. Farrells niece, so she threatened me, how dare I not do it, in case it offends Mr. Farrell I But dont you forget! Amber squatted down, slightly lowered her head, stared coldly at Mr. Brown, directly interrupted Mr. Browns words, Norah is Jareds niece, I am also Jareds lover, you dare not disobey Norahs words, afraid of offending Jared, then you dare to help Norah against Jared boyfriend? Are you not afraid of offending Jared here? Mr. Browns face turned pale and cold sweat broke out at the corners of his forehead. Captain Hughes and the two officers present looked at him with even more contempt. I I did not expect this After a long time, Mr. Brown said with trembling lips. He wasnt lying, he was really not aware of it. When Norah called him, her grandfather was Mr. Farrells teacher to ask him to help her work, and said that offended Mr. Farrell also do not worry, grandfather is Mr. Farrells teacher, she can certainly protect him, as long as he agreed to do, he will give him five million. He was immersed in the temptation of the huge sum of money of five million, and thought he had someone to protect anyway, this vote to do. Then ignore the fact that Amber is Jareds girlfriend, the whole Amber, agreed that it is also offending Jared. Looking at the appalled Mr. Brown, Amber stood up, you are not forgetting, you are never thought I in Jareds mind, have his teachers position heavy, so you dare to do so, but unfortunately, you think wrong, than the old Mr. Jones, my position in Jareds mind obviously to appear more heavy, you Look, you are now here, Jared personally sent in, the Jones family but no one to save you, especially Norah Jones, not even a phone call, it is clear that she gave up on you, you know why? Because now Jared has to deal with the Jones family, the Jones family simply does not have the heart to care about you. Mr. Browns pupils flinched, Mr. Farrell is taking on the Jones family? Thats right, Im sure youll be seeing the news soon about Jared taking on the Jones family. Amber said with a smile on her face and a gentle tone. Her smile, in the eyes of Mr. Brown, but like the devil, full of her words Jared to the Jones family.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Jared took on the Jones family, and that does mean that this time, really stepped on Jareds bottom line and pissed off Jared. So Jared doesnt even spare his benefactors family. That said, the Jones family is in jeopardy at the moment, not to mention him. At this moment, Mr. Brown really panicked,pletely afraid, crying a little more real than just now, Miss Reed, Miss Reed. He shouted in a harsh voice, Miss Reed I really know wrong, I always exin, it is Norah Jones that woman likes Mr. Farrell, so jealous of you, let me secretly arrange reporters to follow you, take some photos that can be used, want to create your scandal, so that you and Mr. Farrell break up, so she also said that her grandfather is Mr. Farrells teacher, Mr. Farrell is very respectful of Mr. Farrell. In this way, she had the opportunity to take advantage of it, and she also said that her grandfather is Mr. Farrells teacher, Mr. Farrell respects her grandfather, once something happens, as long as her grandfather to appear Mr. Farrell will certainly not care, and then gave me five million as my reward, Miss Reed I really know that I was wrong, I know that I see money, now these I have Miss Reed, I really know my mistake, I know it is because I see money, now I have all these, including Norah Jones to my phone recording I can also hand over, Miss Reed, please forgive me once, I Whoever finds you, you go to whoever pleads for mercy. Before Amber could speak, an icy, low male voice came from behind those present. Everyone turned their heads to look. With one hand in his trouser pocket and the other swinging slightly, Jared walked towards here with two long, slender thighs and no expression on his face. With each step, the heels of the leather shoes are stepping out on the ground with a clear ringing sound, extraordinarily nice. But for Mr. Brown, it was not good to hear, and even that loud sound, as if the footsteps of Hades, was hitting his heart step by step, making his heart suddenly contract. Mr. Farrell Mr. Brown looked up, his pupils crinkled at the approaching Jared, his mouth stammering for words. Captain Hughes stepped to the side and gave his ce to Jared. Jared stopped by Amber. Amber looked at him and asked, What brings you here? I saw that you hadnte back for so long and came to see, but I didnt expect to hear what I just said. Jared replied, then lowered his eyes and looked down at Mr. Brown, who was like a bedbug on the ground, like a mole, I heard everything you and my lover said just now. He wrapped his arm around Ambers slender waist, My lover is right, in my heart, she is far more important than my teacher in my heart, because she is the one who will apany me for the rest of my life, while my teacher will not, I do respect my teacher, but if my teacher is someone who is disrespectful for the old and not as virtuous as I thought, I can equally disrespect, since I can even give up my Since I can even give up my own teacher, what do you think my teachers granddaughter is worth to me? Mr. Browns mouth opened, unable to make a sound. Simply because Jareds words are undoubtedly the final voice announcing his miserable end. Yes, even the teacher can not want, let alone the teachers granddaughter! Chapter 1097 Norah Jones’ breakdown Mr. Brown was about to be mad by the result, and his heart was welling up with great remorse. If only he hadnt been so money-minded, if only he had thought more about the Jones family and Ambers ce in Jareds heart. Perhaps, he would not have ended up in this position today. Mr. Farrell, Mr. Farrell I beg you, please let me go, Im wrong, Im really wrong ooooooooo Mr. Brown cried, not to mention how pathetic. It simply makes people cry when they hear it. But s, neither Jared nor Amber had the slightest bit of a soft spot in their hearts. Amber flicked her red lips and said coldly: Now you know youre wrong, then have you ever thought about what would have happened to me if Jared hadnt known that I couldnt possibly be sorry when you helped Norah fix me? Oh Im wrong, of course you have not thought, because you only have money in your eyes, only profit, so you do not care about the life and death of others, if so, then why should we care about your life and death? Youvee to this point, its only your own fault, so its useless for you to beg anyone, of course you can also beg the culprit who put you in this situation. Norah? Mr. Browns voice was hoarse as he called out the name. Jared was nomittal, Didnt she say she could bail you out? In that case, then you really should look for her, lets go. Jared finished looking at the woman in his arms. Amber gave a hmmm. Without looking at Mr. Brown again, the two men turned around and left. And Mr. Brown, too, did not call them to continue to plead for mercy, begging them for forgiveness. He already knew that no matter how much he begged for mercy, they would not let them go. In that case, it would be better to do what they said and go to Norah. Norah, that woman, had brought her down to this, and he could not wait to pull that womans strings and skin. The woman swore that nothing would go wrong in this matter and that he would be fine. Even if something goes wrong, with her grandfathers rtionship with Mr. Farrell, she can make sure she gets out in one piece. If thats the case, then Norah should keep her promise. Furthermore, even if the Jones family is disliked by Jared, and even to deal with, but no matter what, the thin camel is bigger than the horse. The ability to fish for individuals is still there, right? Just wait, when he gets out, hes going to find a way to get that Norah woman killed. Thinking about this, Mr. Browns face twisted directly, his eyes are written with a heart-stopping vicious color. I want to call. Mr. Brown said as he lifted his fat neck and looked at Captain Hughes. Mr. Brown is not yet a prisoner on trial and still has the right to contact the outside world. So in the face of Mr. Browns request, Captain Hughes did not refuse and agreed to him. Soon, Mr. Brown came to the police station phone, he could not use his own personal cell phone to contact the outside world, only the police station phone. So Norahs phone number, is also the police department side in his phone to help him find, this is to call over. The phone rang for a while before answering, and a sleepy female voice came, Who is it? The female voice, although with a sleepy tone, can still be heard as a disgruntled, yet arrogant tone. Obviously, the woman on the other end of the phone was raised in pampering, so she was able to create a pampered personality. Mr. Browns face contorted with hatred as he listened to Norahs voice. He or she is locked up in the police station and is at risk of going to jail at any time. And this woman, actually is still sleeping beautifully. Extreme imbnce, so Mr. Browns breathing is heavy, a pair of green bean eyes, have opened the boss, the eyes of a blood-red piece, look scary. But Mr. Brown is worthy of being in the media, and he has shown his ability to tell people what he sees and what he doesnt see. Even though the face is twisted, and the heart is hated to death, but the words said, and the tone of voice, but in no way let people hear how much hate, Miss Jones, its me. Seeing such Mr. Brown, Captain Hughes had to praise a talent. You? Who is it? On the other end of the phone, abroad. At the moment the sky abroad, not yet much light, still gray, the time is only five or six oclock in the morning. The woman in pajamas held her cell phone in one hand and held it high in the other, stretched, then leaned somewhat listlessly on the head of the bed, snorted, and asked with a discontented look. The womans looks do not belong to the mature woman kind of seductive and beautiful, but belongs to the lovely category. Round face, fleshy face, big eyes, small nose and lips, plus a petite figure that cant be covered by pajamas. Properly loli ah. Although it looks rtively small, like a high school student who is still underage. This woman, however, is twenty-five years old. This is the old Mr. Jones granddaughter, Norah. Seeing that Norah did not hear his voice, Mr. Brown ground his teeth and his voice gradually began to reveal a grim meaning, I, the editor-in-chief of Squirrel Channel. When she heard Mr. Brown, Norah, who was yawning, finally remembered and first froze, then looked more impatient, Its you? Why are you calling here? Dont forget, its not even dawn here, youre calling to wake me up, arent you afraid Ill be upset? When she spoke, the woman put the word arrogant, to the best of her ability. If before, Mr. Brown although hate such arrogant as fine, but also will only hide the hate in the heart, and openly will be coaxed to support. Who let that time, this woman is the old Mr. Joness granddaughter, the old Mr. Jones has not yet broken with Jared it. But not anymore. Jared wants to deal with the Jones family, which is clearly to break with the Jones family. Then he, naturally, will not have to hold this spoiled womans stinky feet. Mr. Brown no longer pretend, directly turned face and scolded: Norah you bitch, I do not care whether you will be high or not, in any case, you listen to me, I, Wang Zhongxing and you are not finished! Norah waspletely dumbfounded as she listened to Mr. Browns verbal abuse. It took a while to react, a cute face instantly angry red, eyes are wet, crossed his waist voice sharp back: You You dare to scold me? And called her a bitch! Growing up, she had never heard anyone scold her before. Who doesnt hold her up, coax her, and spoil her? And this man, how dare he scold her! She She will never let this fat fuck go!Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Norah bit her lips dead, her heart was about to explode with anger, her breasts kept heaving. Although she is bad-tempered, people also arrogant and love to make, but because of the good birth, from childhood is also the education of the famous family. So, she really doesnt know how to curse yet! Even though she would love to curse back and give this Mr. Brown a scolding too, she really cant say a curse word. The only ones who will are also badass assholes. So Norah, can only catch these two curse words, will Mr. Brown a series of curses. Mr. Brown snorted with disdain. I should have known that thesedies boast of their nobility and do not care to learn these vulgar words. So when he heard such a cheap scolding, he was contemptuous in addition to contemptuous. Norah naturally also quite out of Mr. Brown looked down on her retort, and was immediately angry again, can not curse, can only be on the phone screaming and pping the quilt, Mr. Brown, you dare to offend me, do you believe I let grandpa to Jared, so you can not mix in Olkmore! Chapter 1098 is about to collapse Let me not be able to mix in Olkmore? Mr. Brownughed out loud as if he had heard a big joke. Theughter was full of mockery and contempt. Norah listened to himugh like this, annoyed at the same time, the heart can not help but thud, rose a sense of foreboding, always feel that something is not right. You What are youughing at? Norahs cute doll face contorted a handful of times, and the one hand that was free, pped the covers on her body in annoyance, and shouted a warning, Mr. Brown, youre not allowed tough, you hear me, I told you not tough! Mr. Brown didnt care about Norah and continued tough on the other end of the line. Afterughing for a while, he stopped, his eyes full of cynicism, Norah, if you say such things before today, I may still believe that you can indeed make me in Olkmore mixed, after all, your grandfather is Mr. Farrells teacher, you want to deal with me, with your grandfathers protection of your shorings, certainly also help you, and Mr. Farrell know. Farrell knows, also will not care about me a small person, but after today you say such things, can beughing. What do you mean. Norahs grip on the phone tightened violently, and the uneasiness that was in her heart grew thicker and thicker. Mr. Browns mouth pulled out a cold, evil smile, What does that mean? It means, your the Jones family is going to be finished ah ha ha ha! When he finished, heughed out loud once more, gloating withughter. Coupled with his heart is too fast, resulting in a face excited red, eyes are bulging out, as if the next second, will fall out of the eye socket, look terrible anxious. At the other end of the phone, Norah listened to Mr. Browns words, and her mind exploded as if a thunderbolt had struck, making her feel as if her head was about to explode and her whole body was confused. What did he say? The end of the Jones family? How is this possible! She the Jones family well it, grandpa is still alive, even if the Jones family people are not much, as long as grandpa or, grandpa and Jared that master and apprentice friendship is still there. Jared will always shelter the Jones family, then she the Jones family will always sit in the Olkmore top ten family head of the position will not fall. So such the Jones family, how could it be finished! Norah came to her senses and felt that Mr. Brown was lying to herself, deliberately saying such things that were disgusting to the extreme. You wait! No need for me to wait. Mr. Brown sneered, Im not lying to you, you the Jones family is just about finished, Norah, you dont know it yet, also, its nighttime on your side, you must not know whats going on at home. What the hell are you trying to say? Norah bit her lower lip, the uneasiness in her heart, it was about to overwhelm her. Mr. Brown fat face full of malicious smile, I just want to say, you exposed, you spend five million to buy me, let me arrange reporters to follow Amber, create gossip n to let Jared and Amber break up this thing, has been exposed, Amber and Jared know that you did it hahaha. Norahs face suddenly changed, her palm was empty, and the phone slipped from her hand and fell on the quilt. Even if she didnt turn on the sound, Mr. Browns joyfulughter could stille out clearly from the phone and into her ears, making her whole brain buzz. What did this fat guy say? Shes exposed? Her n to get Jared to break up with the woman was exposed? How is this possible! This is absolutely impossible! Norahs eyes shed, and she quickly returned to her senses, grabbed the phone from the quilt, put it back to her ear, and bellowed, Mr. Brown, dont lie to me, do you think Ill believe you just because you said so? Im not scared. I lied to you? Mr. Brown rolled his eyes, Norah, what do I have to lie to you about? Havent you ever wondered why Ive changed my attitude towards you so much? Before today, I was very respectful to you, but now I want you to die, you have not thought of the reason? That is because Mr. Farrell and Miss Reed know what we two are doing behind the scenes, I was caught by Mr. Farrell in the first ce in China, and what will happen if I fall into the hands of Mr. Farrell, I believe you should know it without me reminding you, so as Miss Jones who instructed me and caused me to fall into such a situation, how can I I can not hate! Thest sentence was almost yelled out. Norah couldnt help but shiver at the yell, and her face went white and white. What I didnt realize just now, I also reacted because of Mr. Browns words. Yes, this Mr. Brown before how respectful to her ah, a Miss Jones, doggy. Just because, she is the Jones familys daughter, and her grandfather, is Jareds teacher. By virtue of this status, she is at the top of the circle of the gentrys thousand girls. So this fat person does not support her to support who. Now, however, the fat man called her by her first name, but also cursed them the Jones family was finished, saying he hated her to death. In the past, this fat man definitely did not dare to do so. But now it does just that.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. That means that what this fat guy said is true. Jared, really knows that she did this thing. For a moment, Norah began to panic. What to do? Jared knows! Will he be angry and hate her, and even have to clean her up? No, it cant be! Grandpa is Jareds teacher, and Jared wont eveny a hand on her for grandpas sake. Yes, that must be the case. She doesnt believe that she has known Jared for so many years and is still no better than a woman who married Jared with dirty tricks, was thrown out of the Farrell Family, and then used dirty tricks to force Jared to get back together, in Jareds heart. Thinking, Norah ignored the previous Mr. Brown that the Jones family finished words, regained hisposure, skimmed his mouth disdainful said: exposed is exposed chant, panic what? My grandfather is Jareds teacher, even if Jared angry, will not really take me, as for you, I said, I will keep you, you Bullshit! Before Norah could finish her sentence, she was interrupted by a loud bellow from Mr. Brown. Mr. Brown fat face is full of gloomy hideous, Norah, I have seen stupid, have not seen you so stupid woman, I have said very clearly, Mr. Farrell know that things are done behind your back, so the Jones family is finished, half a day, you still do not realize the Jones The Jones family is finished, in that case, then I will be merciful to tell you, it is you who caused the Jones family to be finished, you deal with Mr. Farrells girlfriend, trying to make Mr. Farrell break up with his girlfriend,pletely angered Mr. Farrell, so Mr. Farrell is ready to go after you the Jones family, stupid! family, dumbass! Norahs pupils contracted to the size of pinpoints as her mind exploded once more, This cant be! She growled in a shrill voice, Even if Jared was angry to know that I did something like this behind my back, he would nevery a hand on me THE Jones family, and my grandfather was his teacher! So what if the teacher? Mr. Brown gave a contemptuous hum, Is a teacher as important as a girlfriend? A girlfriend is the one who lives with him for the rest of his life, and this statement was made by Mr. Farrell himself, which means that in Mr. Farrells heart, your teachers status is far less than Miss Reeds position in Mr. Farrells heart! Chapter 1099 So many missed calls No, it wont! Norah shook her head violently and yelled out with a face full of disbelief. Grandpa is not as important to Jared as that woman Amber. This is absolutely not true, absolutely not! Norah was reluctant to ept this reality, and Mr. Brown was not surprised. After all, this woman had previously been convinced that her grandfather was important to Jared, which is why she dared to be so high and mighty, and dared to make the bold statement that even if she dealt with Amber and angered Jared, she would be able to hold him under Jareds retaliation. Isnt that a kind of blind confidence? The funny thing is, he really believed this womans bullshit before too. I cant help it if you dont believe it. Mr. Brown sneered, But thats the truth, your grandfather just isnt as important to Jared as Amber, not to mention youre just your grandfathers granddaughter, so do you think Jared will let you off the hook after what you did? Will your grandfather still be able to keep you? Norah was so dumbfounded that she couldnt speak. If Grandpa was dispensable to Jared. Then naturally Jared wouldnt leave her alone. Grandfather, naturally, could not protect her. Thinking about it, Norah just felt the sky was falling, her breath caught, and her heart was clearly starting to panic and fear, but her mouth was still tough, No, its not true, Jared wont deal with the Jones family, no! Listening to Norahs words that still deceive themselves, Mr. Brown also began to impatient, in the end, we will wait and see, you will soon know, but by then, the Jones family may have ceased to exist, and all this, all because of you Norah, you say, if the Jones If the Jones family is really gone, your father, your grandfather, will still spoil you like now? I think definitely not. Youre talking nonsense, Mr. Brown, youre talking nonsense! Norah could not hold back any longer and stood up directly from the bed, putting the phone in front of her, gripping it tightly with both hands and shouting at it with a fierce look in her eyes. Mr. Brown coldly snorted, Since you say I am nonsense, then it is up to you, you want to immerse yourself in a false world and note out to face the reality, that is your business, but I tell you, you promised at first, if this matter is known by Jared and them, Jared and them to deal with you, you can protect me, so Norah, now is the time for you to The time to fulfill your original promise, I dont care what you use, I just need you to get me out of the police station hear me, if you dont, dont me me for exposing all the dirty things you did then, dont believe me, just try it. You Norah blushed once again and was about to say something when she saw that the phone screen had jumped back from the call screen, to the main menu screen. The phone, already hung up by Mr. Brown. Norah was so angry that she wanted to throw the phone away. But then thought of something, and held back, just face twisted gritted teeth murmured: Mr. Brown, you dare to threaten me, walk and see! She grew up, which is not to hold her pampered her. Mr. Brown was the first one who dared to threaten her. She will never let go! Just now Mr. Brown seemed to say he was at the police station and wanted her to fish him out. Heh, hes thinking beautiful. Not only will she not get him out, but she will make him sit out his jail time. Well see! But this matter can be discussedter, now the most important thing is to find out, Mr. Brown said, is true or false. This matter, is it really exposed? Is Grandpa really not that important to Jared? Jared, is it true that you want to deal with the Jones family? These, are now Norah most want to figure out, do not figure out, she can not rest in mind. Taking a deep breath, Norah was ready to go online first to see what was going on in the country right now. Before she went to bedst night, she also saw that the development on the Inte was proceeding as she had expected, so she dared to go to rest with confidence. But never thought that only a few hours, the situation has changed sharply. So, she must find out what is going on, whether it is really exposed or Mr. Brown is deliberately lying to her. Exhaling lightly, Norah calmed down for the moment and prepared to go online. However, at that moment, Norah suddenly saw a missed call at the notification bar on her phone. Norah hurriedly pulled down the notification bar, and when she saw the missed call notification, her heart instantly thumped. I cant believe there are so many missed calls, from dad, from mommy. Everyone, at least, has three callers. And she didnt receive any of these calls because her phone was on silent. And Mr. Browns call was received because she got up to go to the bathroom and came back, just lying down on the bed, her eyes were notpletely closed when she saw the phone light up, and thats how she answered it. Otherwise, it cant be picked up. But seeing so many missed calls, or calls from one night, several from each. This situation is, obviously, very abnormal. It was obviously something big that made Mom and Dad call so much. Otherwise, Mom and Dad would not have contacted her at all at the same time. Looking at the missed calls, Norahs heart, which had easily calmed down, became restless again this time. She took a deep breath, temporarily put aside the idea of going online to check the situation online, and then called the person with the note dad. Probably the person on the other end of the phone had been waiting for her call, so the moment she called, the phone was answered. Hey Norah, what are you doing, why are you only answering the phone now. On the other end of the phone, came the discontented questioning voice of a middle-aged man with a somewhat urgent tone. Norah pouted, suddenly disgruntled. At the same time, there are some vague aggression in the heart. Dad, like Grandpa, doted on her and spoke to her, never in a gentle voice. Never before had she spoken to her in such a rushed tone and questioned her as she did now. This made her very unhappy inside and felt that her father had changed. Im sleeping what else can I do? Its not like Im at home here, Im abroad, and abroad is night. Norah stomped her foot and said in a very impatient tone to the middle-aged man on the other end of the phone. The middle-aged man listened to the tone of his daughters speech to himself, but did not have any angry meaning. After all, its not the first time my daughter has spoken to herself in this tone. Even, every time my daughter talks like this, I have to coax her myself. This time is no exception.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Sorry sorry Norah ah, dad is also too anxious, forgot that it is night on your side, dont you be angry with dad. The middle-aged man coaxed. Norah grunted and reluctantly forgave the other man, then finally asked the business, Dad, whats going on? Why are you and mom calling me so much and even forgetting that its still nighttime on my end, is something wrong? Hearing his daughters question, the middle-aged man sighed, Norah, youre in trouble this time. Norahs heart fluttered, and her heart finally panicked. Shes in trouble? Then isnt what Mr. Brown said Dad, I What did I get into trouble for? Norah asked in a panic, holding the phone in one hand and clutching the shirt on her chest with the other. The middle-aged man sighed again, Norah, you like Jared this thing, your grandfather and I know, also very supportive of you and Jared together, so that we the Jones family can also always prosper, but did not let you so anxious to start ah, and still use this method. Chapter 1100 Mr. Jones’ Persuasion Howe you didnt even discuss it with me and your grandfather, you just went ahead and did it? On the other end of the phone, the middle-aged man, that is, Mr. Jones headache rubbed his temples, now well, not only did not seed, but also so quickly be recognized that the person behind the curtain is you, and now everyone knows that you did, the Inte, the Jones family scolded us. Boom! Norahs mindpletely exploded, her face was pale and bloodless, How could it be exposed? This thing I did so covertly, how could anyone know that I did it? She said she could not ept this fact. Mr. Jones dropped his hand from his temple, Concealment? You call that concealment? You used your own phone number to contact the editor-in-chief of Squirrel Channel, it is clear that you left your own handle, you think that because you are the Jones familys daughter, even if others know who you are, will not dare to bite you back? Norahs mouth dropped open, speechless. Thats really what she thought. She felt she had her grandfather behind her and her grandfather had Jared behind him. So it doesnt matter if the storm doesnt reveal its identity to contact Mr. Brown and let Mr. Brown do his job. She felt that with such a powerful background behind her, Mr. Brown must not dare to give her up. But now When Norah didnt reply, Mr. Jones knew what she was thinking. It is better to know your daughter as your father.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Mr. Jones is a sigh, you are too conceited, do not know that these small people, is the most terrible, because they have no background behind, in order to save their own, they will only find ways to seize other peoples handle, in order to be caught after, at any time can be backwater, the editor-in-chief is also the same, you use their own phone to contact him, he knows who you are, he will naturally secretly leave the evidence of contact with you, so as to mitigate their own crimes. Naturally, he will secretly leave evidence of contact with you, and once the matter is exposed, he will immediately expose you out, so as to mitigate his own crime. In other words, the reason why Jared knew that I did this was because that Mr. Brown betrayed me? Norahs eyes turned red and she gritted her teeth. Mr. Jones nodded, It should be so right, this matter, you plotted with that editor-in-chief, you also only contacted that editor-in-chief, in addition to that editor-in-chief, no one knows that there is a behind you, so in addition to he betrayed you, there should be no other exnation to exin how you were exposed. That fat fuck! Norah screamed at the top of her lungs like crazy. Mr. Jones could feel his ears hurt from her screams, and hurriedly took the phone farther away, If you had been more cautious and used other phones to contact the editor-in-chief and disguise your voice so that the editor-in-chief didnt know it was you, the editor-in-chief wouldnt have been able to give you up even if he was caught, and now Jared wouldnt know you did it, and wouldnt be angry with the Jones family. Norah, you are still too impulsive, you say hello to me and your grandfather first, your grandfather and I can also help you, so that you will not be exposed by the editor-in-chief. I cant wait! Norah dead bite lip, you guys always say Jared and Amber back together, is forced by Amber, the two did not have feelings before, sooner orter to break up, I believe, so I have been holding back the eager to return to the country, here to finish school, now I can not easily finish school, is carrying out the final procedures to return to the country, but see online Now that Ive easilypleted my studies and am in the process of finalizing my return, I see the gossip that Jared and Amber are very affectionate and in love on the Inte, so how can I stand it? Hey Listening to his daughters painful words, Mr. Jones was heartbroken, Norah, Dad knows how you feel, but so long have endured over, still missing thest few days? Look at what youve done now, your own reputation is notorious, the Inte curses you, our the Jones familys reputation on the Inte is also not good, manyizens say that we the Jones family cheated them, took advantage of them, and now the majority of them are boycotting us the Jones family, ourpanys shares have fallen a lot, and now The shareholders have a lot of opinions and they want us to contact Jared and Amber and apologize to them, but we cant contact Jared at all. When he heard his father say he couldnt reach Jared, he panicked, Dad, is Jared really mad at us, the Jones family? Mr. Jones looked worried, Yes, not even answer the phone, is not angry? Even if I contact his side of the people, his side of the people is also three words to send me off, it can be seen that he authorized, to know that usually, as long as we want to contact him, where there is no contact, this situation is the first time this happens, so Jared is really have a grudge against us. Norah cked out a bit. She couldnt help but think of what Mr. Brown had said to her on the phone earlier. Saying that Grandpas ce in Jareds heart is not as important as Amber, his girlfriend. For the sake of Amber, Jared can go after the Jones family without mercy. Previously she was dismissive of Mr. Browns words, and although she was shocked, she never believed it in her heart from the beginning to the end. But now, it seems she has to believe it. Norah? Mr. Jones was a little worried when there was no sound on the other end of the line, and he called out several times. Norah finally slowed down and swallowed her throat, Dad, I heard someone say earlier that Jared was going to deal with us the Jones family, is that true too? Who said that to you? Mr. Jones was horrified. Norah froze, Dont you know, Dad? I havent heard anyone say anything about it. Mr. Jones looked grave, Norah, who did you hear it from? Its that Mr. Brown, Norah said, not hiding anything. Mr. Jones frowned, He? Its him. That shouldnt be very credible. How could an editor-in-chief possibly know what Jared was thinking. Estimates are also guesses. So thinking, Mr. Jones heart slightly relieved a lot, soon just Norah brought the news to the back of the mind, do not think, Anyway, this matter is Norah you did wrong, Jared is supposed to be angry. I did it wrong? Norah was distinctly unhappy with this statement from her father, and for a moment her mouth was agape. Mr. Jones nodded, Yes, you did wrong, your fault is not cautious, too conceited, if you conceal your identity to do this thing, we the Jones family will not fall into this embarrassing situation, but you do before, prefer to conceal me and your grandfather himself, not only that, even the monitoring did not knowpletely destroyed, but also let people have the recovery But where youpletely destroy the surveince, even if someonees forward to prove that Amber did not cheat, but there is no surveince, this proof and how much to believe? Even if Jared believed for the sake of face, but the heart will always have doubts about Amber, and over time, they will not be together for long, sooner orter to break up, so Norah, you made a big mistake in this move ah. Norah lowered her head, I know dad, this matter is my negligence, I wont do it again, in the future I will discuss with you and grandpa before I do it. This time Dad was right, she was too hasty, too conceited, did not consider all the possible consequences, and rushed into action, resulting in the Jones family now being hated by Jared. But its the kind of thing she wont do a second time. The next time she strikes, she must seed and not let it be known that she was behind it. Norahs eyes burst with a glint of determination. Chapter 1101 Jones Group Apology Mr. Jones did not know what was in his daughters mind, he only knew that what he said, his daughter listened to it and was relieved, Thats right, if there is anything, you have to discuss it with Daddy and Grandpa first, you have to know that Daddy and Grandpa are always on your side, and Daddy and Grandpa, more than anyone, want you and Jared to be together, understand? I understand. Norah nodded, then bit her lip and asked, But dad, so what do we do now? Jared is mad at our family and wont even answer our familys phone calls, thats not a good thing. I dont want Jared to hate me, in that case, wont I get his heart even more? Mr. Jones narrowed his eyes, Jared angry with us, this is really not a good thing for us, but you can rest assured, there is your grandfather in it, this matter we are wrong, I believe that as long as we apologize, plus your grandfather to step in, Jared should forgive us, after all, the rtionship between him and your grandfather, is not a joke. All in all, Mr. Jones doesnt think Jared would break off his mentorship with his father just for a woman. In that case, wouldnt it be an ungrateful person? Hearing her grandfathere forward, the uneasiness in Norahs heart was instantly eased. She also thinks that even though that Amber is heavier in Jareds mind, Grandpa is not lighter. Jared, for sure, wont really be angry with Grandpa for Ambers sake. Now its just because of a moment of anger. I have to say, the two people are really worthy of father and daughter, want to think of the same to So when is Grandpa going to talk to Jared? Norah asked again, gathering her thoughts. Mr. Jones pressed the bridge of his nose, your grandfathers health you know, look tough, but the truth is not very good inside, every afternoon to sleep a few hours, now your grandfather should not yet wake up, still do not know that you did this thing, when your grandfather woke up, I will immediately talk to him, let him go to Jared early, but Norah ah, you also hurry Change your visa, it is best to return to Olkmore before tomorrow morning, personally go to apologize to that Amber, maybe so, canpletely calm Jareds anger. What? Apologize to Amber? Norahs voice suddenly rose and became shrill, Who am I to apologize to her? Dad, you know she and I are lovers, and you want me to apologize to my lover? I dont want to! Listen to his daughters jerkiness, Mr. Jones heart can also understand, said with a sigh: Norah, Dad knows how you feel, but there is no way, they know you did it, if only your grandfather came out, you do note out, Jared will only feel that our apology is not sincere, even if the heart forgives us, but certainly still have a grudge against you. You want to get together with Jared will be more difficult, after saying an apology, it is not something that can not let go of face, the big deal, you take this apology firmly in mind, wait for the future you and Jared together, and then double from that Amber very hurt, to get back this shame, you say? Norah was instantly moved, her heart no longer resisted, her eyes clearly lit up, I know dad, I listen to you, I apologize, the big deal is to endure a moment of peace and quiet, let that Amber look goodter! Thats right. Mr. Jones smiled gratefully. The dialogue between father and daughter, simply let people listen to the three views are broken. The daughters obvious third-party behavior, when the father not only did not stop, but also raised his hands in support, and even behind the idea. It can be said that the Jones family, all of them are the same, not a good person. When the call ended, Mr. Jones put the phone down and called his secretary into his office, Did you get a hold of Jared? The secretary shook his head, still can not contact Mr. Farrell, Bens side of the phone, now also refused to listen to, Mr. Farrells other assistants and secretaries, also still three or two sentences to dismiss us, refused to tell us Mr. Farrells whereabouts. It seems that Jared is really serious this time and intends to make a face with us the Jones family. Mr. Jones sighed. The secretary looked at him, Mr. Jones, what if Mr. Farrell is really going to deal with ourpany because of what thedy made this time? The secretary was a little worried. Mr. Jones but raised his hand to stop, No, my father is still alive, even if Jared is not good to us, but for my fathers sake, will not really do anything to us the Jones family, and even if they do, it will be after my father died. It is because they are worried that after the death of their father, the Jones family did not break the connection with Jared, without the shelter of Jared, the Jones family is likely to gradually withdraw from the family of luxury. Thats why they want Norah to be with Jared. Only then, even if the old man died, the Jones family would not have to worry that Jared would not be sheltering them the Jones family.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. For this reason, he and his father have also been trying to figure out how to set up Norah and Jared. This time, when his father returned home, he had already approached Jared, ready to persuade Jared to break up with that Amber. Although it failed, at least there is a chance. But I did not expect that Norah did not have theposure to directly conceal that he and his father struck first, resulting in anger with Jared. Now let alone set up Norah and Jared, but also have to find a way to ease the rtionship with Jared first. Although he was bent on believing that Jared would not deal with them directly over this trivial matter, he would certainly alienate them from the Jones family. By alienating them from the Jones family, they are telling the outside world that they, the Jones family, have lost the shelter of the Farrell Family. When the timees, those people with evil intentions will definitely want to deal with them the Jones family and bite off a piece of meat from them the Jones family. Therefore, the matter of easing rtions with Jared can not be dyed any longer. Mr. Jones narrowed his eyes and looked at his secretary, So, you go and inform the public rtions department, use our Jones Group official ount to issue an apology statement to Amber and Jared, saying that this matter is Norahs immature mind, so she made such a big mistake, we will educate Norah properly, and will not happen again. We will educate Norah and will not happen again, and ask their forgiveness, no matter what, now everyone knows that Norah did this, we cant do nothing, first apologize, not only to Amber and Jared, but also to theizens, first to stabilize the stock market, as for Jared and Ambers side, may not be because of awork apology to put down this matter, at least first to the Theseizens are sent off in the first ce, can not let them continue to curse. Understood. The secretary nodded in response. Mr. Jones waved his hand, Go ahead. Yes. After the secretary left, Mr. Jones did not stay in the office for long, grabbed his car keys and left the office, ready to go back to Jones Mansion to see if his old father had woken up. If you wake up, tell your old father about this matter and discuss with him how to solve it before you do. In any case, their rtionship between the Jones family and Jared cannot be broken. On the other hand, back to Kelsington Bay in the car. After leaving the police station, the time was already after 5:00 pm. So Amber and Jared had no intention of going back to the office and nned to go straight back to Kelsington Bay. On the road, Jared was driving and Amber was sitting in the passenger seat swiping her phone. Swiping, a message popped up on the social media tform telling her that someone mentioned her. This made Amber curious. Her ount was set up so that a normal ount could not mention her, otherwise her phone would probably ring non-stop. So the only thing that can mention her is some special ounts, such as official ounts, such as the official ounts of somepanies, etc. It is not known, this time mention her, is which of these two ounts. Chapter 1102 – The Stupid Jones Group With a question, Amber clicked inside the message bar and went into her personal social media tform from the message bar. Once inside, Amber saw exactly who mention she was. The official ount mention of Jones Group. Interesting! Ambers red lips hooked slightly.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. She would like to see, Jones Group side mention she is trying to do! Amber finger tapped at the message and soon saw Jones Groupmention her content. After reading the mention content clearly, she did not hold back the sound ofughter,ughter inside, but also clearly reveals a trace of mockery. Jared took advantage of the fact that the straight stretch of road was longer and there wasnt much traffic ahead, so he turned his head quickly to look at her, What are youughing at? Amber looked up, You know what? the Jones family mentioned me. Mention you? Jared frowned. Amber held her phone up to show him, Yeah, still using their officialpany ount. Jareds dynamic eyesight was so good that even if Amber just brought the phone to him and waved it around, he read the contents and his handsome face darkened, Thats their apology? Frankly, he was dissatisfied. He did not see the slightest sincerity of apology within the content of this apology. Amber took the phone back and looked at the content on it and smiled coldly, Yeah, thats indeed their apology, what do you think? Insincere. Jared pursed his lips and said coldly, with no intention of giving face to his teachers family. Amber, heart is very satisfied with this, smiled, indeed insincere, generally speaking, if they sincerely realize the wrong, want to apologize, as early as the first time I exposed them, they should take the initiative toe out to apologize to me and you and Cole, however, they did not do anything, until now, Jones Group by theizens However, they did not do anything, until now, Jones Group was besieged by theizens, the stock market problems, only then remembered to apologize for this thing, but the funny thing is, their apology, neither personallye out to us, to apologize to us, nor held a conference to apologize, but choose to simply release a few sentences on the Inte, mention about us, even if it is an apology, this kind of apology, I still see the first time. But no, if a person has the intention to apologize, he should take the initiative toe to the door, send a gift of reparation, apologize personally and obtain the victims forgiveness. Either directly convene a conference, when the hundreds of millions of viewers part of the apology, at least this way, will also let the audience know that you can put down the face, apologize in public. In that case, the audience will look up to them and think that they can learn from their mistakes and are a good business. In this way, their Jones Groups ruined reputation will be brought back somehow. Isnt this also a means to save thepany? These two ways of apology, which is not more sincere than posting a few sentencester on the Inte? Which is better? I believe that normal people, will feel that these two ways to apologize better, right? And yet the Jones family doesnt use either of these methods, but only posts a few words online as an apology to them. Isnt this a clear way of telling people that they are not sincere in their apology? Heh, such an apology is better than no apology at all! Ambers eyes shed a trace of coldness, And you know what? It says that Norah did what she did because she was immature. What kind of person is immature? The Jones family is still a child, not yet grown up, giant baby? Listening to Ambers sneering words, Jareds brow knitted deeply. Its not that I think Ambers words are wrong, but Im very upset about the Jones familys behavior. As Amber said, he was also able to see what the Jones family was really thinking. An immature mind tries to make things smaller by making them bigger. This mouth, indeed, is hard to see. Ignore it and pretend you didnt see their apology. Jared said grimly as he drove. Amber nodded her phone, Dont worry, I thought the same thing, from the beginning, did not intend to pay attention, besides, there are many smart people in this world, not only we can see the hidden meaning inside this apology statement, theizens can also see, here, this is not it? Amber brought her phone to Jared again and showed him, A lot of them have seen it now and are mocking it under thements section. Jared swept up, The Jones Group ys everyone for fools, so naturally you have to be prepared to be attacked. Says the man. Amber brought her phone back and the grin on her face didnt stop as she watched the new wave ofizens besiege the Jones Group. As Jared said, the Jones Groups statement is a way of treating everyone as fools, thinking that everyone cant see the implicit meaning of their apology statement. But in fact, they are a blindfold, they put the meaning on the clear, as long as not really stupid, who can see their ugly face without any semnce of guilt. At first, Norah and Squirrel Channel, deliberately doctored the content of the photos and deliberately published confusing news text in order to make theizens believe that she was indeed sorry Jared cheated on her, so theizens would naturally all run to call her out. Because the world, for men and women is inherently unfair. The man cheated, many people will say, that is every man will make the mistake of tolerating the man, simply too big. And the same mistake if it happens to a woman, then everyone will all condemn the woman, that the woman made a big mistake of Gods justice, one righteous anger can not wait for the woman to die. So thats why, after the scandal came out, there were so many people, who were not willing to wait for their side of the story, came out directly to her to make a big judgment bashing abuse, and determined that she had done just that. This is in addition to societys malice towards women, and naturally, Norah and Squirrel Channel are leading and exploiting the inte. After she directly exposes the sinister intentions of Norah and Squirrel Channel, theizens will know that they are being used as puppets and will naturally be infuriated, and then they will besiege the Jones Group and Squirrel Channel. The Jones Group probably caused the stock market turmoil because of the siege by theizens, so it could not continue to y deaf and dumb and falsely issued an apology statement to calm theizens anger and salvage the stock market. Only, she never expected that the Jones Group would be so stupid. Want to apologize to calm theizens to salvage the stock market, then in the apology statement, mention a sentence to the majority ofizens to apologize for the content of ah. Yet no, only her and Jared are mentioned. It is clear that the Jones Group simply does not take theizens to heart, or even look down on them. Think they are are ordinary people, so high above the Jones Group, pressed to mention not even mention theizens. The funny thing is that they want to salvage the stock market and yet they dont apologize to theizens, thinking that by only issuing such a statement, mention her and Jared, they are apologizing to everyone. What is this if not stupidity? Chapter 1103 – Netizens who don’t buy Or do they think theizens are stupid enough to see their Jones Groups apology to theizens in this ridiculous apology statement? Perhaps thats what the Jones Group was thinking. Think that thework is a group of ordinary ordinary citizens, always mu strong, for the capital has also always pushed. So as soon as theizens saw that it was an apology, they felt that it was an apology to them as well. Perhaps some of theizens will think so, but unfortunately, ah, the vast majority of theizens are normal people, they are indeed just ordinary ordinary citizens. But they are not the kind of people who are so inferior and blind that when they see an apology from Capital Hair, they think it is an apology to them as well. All she can say is that the Jones Group has overthought and underestimated thework a little too much. Theizens are actually very easy to deal with, as long as the Jones Groupes to a sincere apology to theizens, or in the statement just now, mention theizens. She believes that the vast majority ofizens will forgive, after all, no one is stupid enough to go against capital all the time. But the Jones Group does not do so, even forgetting that it was their Jones Groups thousandaire who angered theizens and caused the stock market problems in the first ce, and it was their Jones Group who took advantage of theizens in the first ce. After theizens fought back, they not only didnt apologize, they didnt even mention theizens, which is clearly telling theizens that Jones Group didnt put them in their eyes. So how can theizens not be more angry? How could they not attack the Jones Group again. I believe the Jones Group is even more anxious now, right? Amber smiled. I wonder whose attention it was to issue this apology, the Jones Groups own PR department or the Jones familys? If it is the PR department, such a PR department can be disbanded, the staff that brings trouble to thepany, what do we need? If it is the Jones family, then the Jones family is estimated to be finished. There are no more than three generations of wealth, and in the case of the Jones family, it extends to no more than four generations at most. With such a leader, the Jones family had nothing to attend. Amber thought, shrugged her shoulders and smiled,unched the official Jones Group tform and returned to her own social media tform. Below hertest update, the number ofments was tens of thousands more than when she left earlier. Amber raised an eyebrow, then clicked on thements section to look and saw that all of them were posted byizens clearing their minds to tell her not to forgive the Jones Group. This must be what theizens came to her specifically to say after seeing the apology statement issued by Jones Group. And someizens are also worried that she did not see the hidden meaning in the apology statement issued by Jones Group, but also specially tranted out mention her to let her know, afraid that she thinks Jones Group is sincere to apologize to her, she forgave Jones Group and Norah for this. Seeing this, Ambers heart was quite touched and she couldnt help butugh out loud. Jared heard it and gave her another sideways nce, not opening his mouth, but the meaning was clear, asking her what she wasughing at again. Amber didnt hide it from him and shook her phone and said, Its these inte users, its kinda cute. Wheres the cuteness? Jared frowned, Scolding you when you forgot? Scold me at this time can not dare to jump out to speak, are thinking of ways to cope with thewsuit, so dare to speak, basically are the good people. Amber spit out her tongue and said. After that, she chose one of thements with the highest number of likes to reply to each other: Thank you for mentioning it, rest assured, insincere apology is not qualified to be forgiven, not to mention an adult who made a mistake, but can be coped with by an immature mind, presuming to make a big deal out of it, and do not look at the victims promise. Ambers response was quickly screenshotted and posted by a user, and immediately made it to Twitter Trend. After all, this response from Amber shows her attitude towards the Jones family! No forgiveness. In a sh,izens were overjoyed and ran to the bottom of Jones Groups officialment section to mock Jones Group for not being silly. All of a sudden, the Jones Groups stock market, once again, hit rock bottom. The Jones Group PR department was really dumbfounded. But the head of the public rtions department, now sitting behind aputer with a coffee, looking at the data on theputer, not only did not have the slightest panic, but also extraordinarily calm, sipping coffee and said: Earlier I said, this apology statement can not be issued, it is better to let Mr. Jones live, with the live way to Goldstone Co. Apologize, but you refused to listen, and now you see? Theizens are bacshing even harder. Mr. Jones secretary was standing behind the head of PR, also looking at the data on theputer. Watching the stock market numbers go all the way down makes your head spin. What can I do, this is what Mr. Jones ordered himself, I am a secretary, what else can I do but to do what I am told? The secretary scratched his scalp in annoyance. To put it bluntly, Mr. Jones is a man who has never been able to make decisions, and is so mediocre that if it werent for the Farrell Groups constant help, the Jones Group would have gone bankrupt. So do you think Mr. Jones idea can be implemented? Of course I know that can not, but Mr. Jones that person you also know, persuasion does not listen, stubborn and conceited great, even if his decision is wrong, but also can not listen to the advice of others, bent on his own instructions are right, is right, must go to carry out, or suffer must be the person who questioned his decision, so you say this situation I can persuade? The secretary sighed andughed bitterly. The head of public rtions tsked, This the Jones family is really a bunch of people. What do you mean? The secretary looked down at him. The head of the public rtions department spoke disdainfully, Before Miss Jones called the technical department side to ask the technical department side to raise the heat, not to let Mr. Farrell to suppress the heat, at that time the old Liu of the technical department knew that it was Mr. Farrell to reduce the heat, then advised Miss Jones not to do so, after all, pissed off Mr. Farrell is no good. After all, there was nothing good about pissing off Mr. Farrell, but Miss Jones, like Mr. Jones, stubbornly refused to listen, thinking that her grandfather was Mr. Farrells teacher and Mr. Farrell would not care about her behavior, so the technical department had no choice but to respond to the pressure, and afterwards, that is, two hours ago, Lao Liu has resigned from the Jones Group, Im afraid Mr. Farrell counted up,ter get out of more difficult. The secretary sighed and didnt say anything. The head of public rtions put down his coffee cup, It seems that it is time for me to think of a way out. Youre quitting too? The secretary was shocked. Mr. Farrell is really angry, now the outside world is rumored, Mr. Farrell to break with Jones Group, so now thosepanies in the circle, are beginning to wait and see, once Mr. Farrell finally really said, to break with the Jones Group, thosepanies, will certainly unite, the Jones Group to eat into the belly, then we employees are a problem. Jones Group, thosepanies, will certainly unite, the Jones Group demolished eat into the belly, when we employees of these ces have be a problem, so it is better to resign, at least before the incident resigned, will not be implicated, Josh ah, we are two years of good friends, I also advise you to think about their own way back. The secretary was silent for a moment, Youre right, Ill think about it, but for now, Im going to report to Mr. Jones about the online situation and well talk about it when we go out to dinner tonight. Okay, you go ahead. The head of public rtions waved his hand. The secretary picked up the folder, walked out and headed for the presidents office on the top floor, and reported the developments on the inte, to Mr. Jones.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Mr. Jones was filled with disbelief after hearing this, How could this happen? Chapter 1104 Arrogance and Pride Those little citizens on the inte, they are actually still calling them out. How is this possible! Yet seeing the secretarys serious expression, Mr. Jones had to believe this fact. Mr. Jones on the desk fist clenched, already wrinkled face more than a few old, eyes reveal the color of bewilderment, How can this be? He couldnt figure it out a bit. He has already apologized ah. Why do those people on the Inte still scold? Seeming to see exactly what Mr. Jones disbelief was, the secretary lowered her head, a hint of sarcasm shing in her eyes. It hase to this point, Mr. Jones has not realized where he is wrong. It looks like you really need to consider your best friends advice and quit to find another job. Otherwise, the Jones Group will sooner orter be brought down by such an ipetent leader. Of course, the secretary thought so in his heart, but did not dare to show the slightest on the surface, and still asked with a worried face, Mr. Jones, what should we do now? Mr. Jones fist clenched and clenched, did not speak. Because, he didnt know what to do. Before that he went back to the Jones Mansion and approached his father to discuss how to reconcile with Jared. After the discussion, he immediately rushed back to appease the shareholders in thepany. After all, the stock market is in turmoil and he has to give his shareholders a piece of his mind. Who knows, only one foot before he assured the shareholders that the stock market would soon be back. As a result, the secretary now brings news that after the apology statement is released, the stock market has not only not recovered, but has fallen even more. How could he ept such a fact? This is not at all like what he thought. He was thinking that once his apology was issued, that Amber and those unreasonableizens should stop abusing him the Jones familyJones Group, as well as forgiving Norah for his behavior. Amber, in particr, should be forgiven immediately. Norahs grandfather, after all, was Jareds teacher. Seeing thisyer on the rtionship, Amber should forgive. Even if Jared is now angry with them the Jones family, but there is absolutely no way that he will really break with them the Jones family and will always make up with them the Jones family. That Amber should also be aware of this, so should not have been counting Norahs faults. They should have forgiven Norah as soon as they saw the Jones familys apology statement. Yet the woman didnt do that at all, instead saying outright that she didnt forgive and that their apology was insincere and not sincere. Yes, it is true that they do not sincerely apologize, nor are they willing to apologize to such a woman. Because he the Jones family from beginning to end feel that this woman is not good enough for Jared, only Norah is the most suitable for Jared. If they sincerely apologized, wouldnt that be telling people that they, the Jones family, liked this Amber and thought Amber was a good match for Jared? So what will people say when Norah is with Jared? Therefore, he absolutely cannot see that situation arise, and for this reason, he deliberately chose to apologize in this way. It was insincere, but an apology was made. Then this Amber, should be good enough to ept it, right? After all, he the Jones family will sooner orter make up with Jared, and when the timees, shes not afraid that he the Jones family will say something in front of Jared, so that Jared will gradually be disgusted with her? The womans brain is just stupid. How else could you not have thought of this? The conceited Mr. Jones thought of this, his face was full of contempt for Amber, did not consider that in Jareds heart, Ambers status, much heavier than their the Jones family, simply will not make up with their the Jones family, much less by their the Jones family a few provocative words The Jones family is not going to make up with them, let alone be displeased with Amber after a few words from the Jones family. After all, to Mr. Jones, they, the Jones family, were more important than Ambers ce in Jareds heart. People who cant see reality and are absorbed in their own fantasies are probably the same as Mr. Jones. As for thoseizens, Mr. Jones is even more displeased. For Mr. Jones, this group ofizens are just some ordinary citizens who cant think of the stage, to put it bluntly, they are just a group of unruly people, how can they bepared with people of their status. So isnt it normal that they werent mentioned in his apology statement? A person of status would hang on to an ordinary person at all times? So whats uneptable to this small group of citizens? Shouldnt they take his apology statement to Amber and Jared as well? How dare they ask him to apologize to them again. Dont even think about it! Who do they think they are? A group of ordinary citizens, how dare they boycott their Jones Group, who gave them the guts! The more you think about Mr. Jones, the more angry you are, the more you breathe. But soon, Mr. Jones calmed down again and grunted coldly. Its just a group of ordinary citizens, so lets make a scene. He wanted to see what they could do, and how they could really bring down the Jones Group? Mr. Jones heart disdain anxious, looking at the secretary opposite said, The group of unruly people on the Inte do not care, let them curse, notify the people below, make sure to stabilize the stock market to me. Listening to Mr. Joness order, the secretarys heart is a big white eyes. As a boss, no brain even if, but also so mediocre ipetence, even the ability to keep. Its also a real misfortune for the Jones family and their employees. Although so thought, but the boss is the boss after all, the secretary converged under the heart of the idea did not say, just pushed the sses, hesitantly returned: Mr. Jones, although the following people can stabilize the stock market but this cure is not the root cause, as long as thework does not stop, even if the stock market stabilized many times, it will still continue to fall, down to the tipping point on the trouble. I believe that people with brains will realize that this approach is simply not feasible.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. However, Mr. Jones is not one of these people, listen did not feel that his orders where wrong, but heard the secretarys questioning, heart very dissatisfied, What can be the trouble? I still do not believe that these people can still put me the Jones family into bankruptcy? All right, let you do it, go do, where to so much talk? The tone of voice was impatient. When the secretary saw that Mr. Jones did not realize the seriousness of the matter, he was very helpless in his heart. Its just that, after tonight, Id better find a way to resign. Stay in such apany, stay with such a boss, if you do not get out of it as soon as possible, sooner orter to finish. The secretary also gave up the idea of continuing to persuade Mr. Jones, after all, a person who is bent on death, where is it possible to persuade back? Solely do not advise. Its not hispany that ends up bankrupt anyway. Thinking, the secretary nodded, Okay Mr. Jones, Im on my way. After saying that, the secretary turned around and went out. No sooner had he left, than Mr. Jones received a phone call. When he heard a shareholder on the phone ask him to go to the conference room immediately, Mr. Jones felt very big head. It was just assured that the stock market would soon be back, and instead of being back, it fell once again. These shareholders were upset about this and again wanted to call him over to exin why. Mr. Jones put thendline microphone back, sighed in annoyance, and resigned himself to his fate as he exited the office and headed for the conference room. Although he is the executive president of Jones Group, those shareholders have spread his power very much. So when faced with the demands of these shareholders, even he could not disobey. On the other hand, Amber and Jared finally made it back to Kelsington Bay. But instead of rushing into the building and back to the apartment, the two held hands and walked toward the fancy market near Kelsington Bay. Chapter 1105 – Shopping together at the supermarket There were no more vegetables in the apartment, so the two of them got out of the car and set off straight for the premium market to buy some vegetables back. This is the first time Jared has gone grocery shopping by himself. Although he usually cooks, but the dishes are prepared early in the morning and are bought early by Amber. So when Jared cooked, he didnt encounter any embarrassing situations where there were no dishes. So this is the first time hes ever been out grocery shopping with Amber, and it feels strange and new. The two walked through the fancy market and Amber picked up a cart. Just about to push along, a pair ofrge hands reached over and pulled the cart through. Ambers hands froze in mid-air, then she turned her head to look at him, Whats wrong? Ill push. Jared flicked his thin lips back, then lifted his chin slightly, gesturing for her to look forward. Amber followed and saw no strange sight and was curious, What are you showing me? Jared faintly sighed, I am letting you see, those who came together to buy food, are men pushing carts, so of course this car must also be pushed by me, those women have, you certainly can not be less, not to mention, this kind of physical work, should also be done by men. After saying that, Jared tapped the cart handle. Amber was amused, OK, since you have said so, then the car will be yours. Of course! Jared obligingly responded. Ambers eyes shed a hint of cunning, In fact, ah, even if you do not say, I am ready to give you the car, let you push it. Oh? Jared raised an eyebrow. Amber took his arm and shook it, Look, the other couples or couples who came together were all men pushing carts, so if I dont let you push, wont that make others look down on you? Think you are a big man, not even push the car, let a woman to push, all shame, right? Jaredughed lightly, Oh? Is that really true? Sure. Amber was busy nodding her head. Jared stretched out his index finger and tapped her forehead, Women might look down on me if I dont push the cart, but the men, shouldnt they be envious of me? They envy is their business, but you as a man, do you really bear to let me, a woman, to do this? Amber raised her head and looked at the man with a smirk. There is a man dare to nod, let the man look good meaning. When the man saw this, the smile in his eyes became more and more intense, Of course I cant bear it, my woman, just enjoy a lifetime of happiness, well, lets go. Jared grabbed the push bar of the cart with both hands and was about to push the cart into the supermarket. Amber called out to him, Wait. Whats wrong? Jared stopped. Amber pointed to the pile of couples walking past the two of them, You only see the men pushing the carts, dont you see the women in action? Jared raised an eyebrow and also went to observe the couple that had just walked past. At first nce, it became clear. Jareds thin lips curled up, then his right arm also curled up slightly and looked at Amber. Amber smiled sweetly at him and took his arm. I didnt think you could actually understand up to me. Amber put both arms around the mans arm and walked into the supermarket with him. Because of the tight hold, Jared could clearly feel the two. balls. Soft. Flesh in his own arms constantly rubbing. Jareds eyes darkened and his throat knot couldnt help but slide up and down, his voice slightly hoarse, Your husband isnt stupid, how could he not understand? Whos my husband now, dont talk nonsense. Amber red at him with a red face. Jared hooked his lips, Sooner orter, yes. Hmph, who knows. Amber pouted and muttered in a small voice, her cheeks red like ripe apples. If it were not for the fact that this is a supermarket where peoplee and go, he would have pressed her against the wall, pinched her face, and bit it. Seeming to see the meaning in Jareds hot eyes, Ambers face burned even more, then pped the man and whispered a warning with wide eyes, I told you, dont mess around. Jareds voice was still husky, No. Going home is messing with me.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. The corners of Ambers mouth twitched. This man is really Forget it, dont bother with him. Amber re-sped the mans arm and thought to herself. Entering the supermarket, Jared looked at the wide range of supermarket goods, could not help but raise an eyebrow. Amber caught on and instantly understood what was going on andughed, First time in a ce like this? Jared does not deny, I never need to personally shop for myself, need to use things, someone will be delivered at a fixed time, I never need to actively worry about, so do not need toe to such ces, but before the tour of the mall, it looks simr to the supermarket. Its somewhat simr, but theres a difference. Amber took a bag of bananas and put it in the cart. This is a premium market, also called a premium supermarket. So the things inside, basically are carefully selected from abroad imported products, buy a random bag can be picked, and do not have to carefully check whether they are good or bad. This, no doubt, saves the customer a lot of time. After all, this is a supermarket in a high-ss condominium area like Kelsington Bay, and the people who live in Kelsington Bay, although not super rich, are basically multi-millionaire level owners. So the supermarket side, naturally, serves, also, these rich people. Seeing that Amber took a bag of bananas and stopped, Jared looked at the other fruits and asked, Dont you want anything else? Amber shook her head, No, usually also rarely eat fruit, buy some bananas for sd is enough. Thats not okay. Jared frowned, reached out and lifted several kinds of fruits and put them into the cart, Ive been too busy for a while, and I didnt pay attention to your diet, now that I know, of course I have to urge you to eat more fruits. With that, Jared saw something else, pushed the cart forward, and on another row of shelves, took a few very expensive fruits and put them in the cart. Soon, the cart was more than half full of fruit. Amber saw crying andughing, Buy so much, how can you finish eating? Put some back quickly. She quickly walked over and reached out to take a few fruits out of the cart. Jared grabbed her wrist and stopped her, No, its for you, what are you going to eat? After saying that, Jared flicked Ambers hand straight out of the cart and pushed the cart to the other cart of her body so she couldnt reach it. Amber hold forehead, there are a few kinds of fruit is good, it is enough for me to eat, you buy so many at once, I have to eat how long ah? If you cant finish it, put it in the fridge and save it forter. Jared looked at her and said nothing to take out a few of the fruits from the cart, his attitude was stubborn. Hes all for her own good. The fruits he chose are all very good for women. So, how could he allow her to take it out. Amber looked at the man with an insistent face, helpless and funny. At this point, a click sounded behind the two men, the sound of a photo being taken. The scandalous incident just happened during the day, so much so that Amber is now very sensitive to the sound of photo shoots. After knowing that someone was filming himself and Jared, the smile on his face was immediately put away and his little face came down icy cold. After all, she thought, it must be some reporter filming her and Jared again, ready to make another story. With this in mind, Amber immediately turned around and was about to warn the reporter, but she froze when she saw that the so-called reporter was just a girl who looked very young, like a high school student. This seems to be, not a journalist hey. Chapter 1106 – The Gentle Amber The girl who took the picture saw that her surreptitious act was discovered by Amber and Jared, she immediately got nervous and hurriedly put her phone down and hid it behind her back, blushing a bit as she spoke, That I She seemed to want to exin her behavior, but because she looked so nervous and scared, she stammered for half a day without uttering aplete sentence. Amber followed the girls gaze, just in time to see the image of the man staring at the girl with a gloomy, handsome face.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. That look, not to mention ordinary people, is Ben saw, it is estimated that will feel the pressure multiplied. Its no wonder the girl is scared like this, cold sweat ising out. Why the sneak peek? Jared spoke, his voice as cold as the aura emanating from his surroundings. Amber witnessed the girls body began to shake, the already pale face, now more snow-white, even with the lips are trembling, the voice is tinged with a few cries, I I didnt mean to do it, I just Just Seemingly too scared, the girls hands kept twisting the corners of her clothes, her eyes were red, and tears couldnt stop seeping out. As if in the next second, it is going to cry out. Seeing this, Amber is nowpletely sure that this girl is not a journalist, and is probably really just a high school student, or a college student who just started college. After all, no journalist with such poor professional skills would stand next to the person in question and take a sneak peek with a cell phone in an open and honest manner. Anyway, she hadnt seen it. If there really is such a journalist, it is estimated that other journalists would have been kicked out from the journalistic world. When she thought about it, Amber couldnt help but feel a little funny inside. After knowing that the girl in front of her, who was scared and living like a rabbit stuck in a desperate situation, was not a reporter, Ambers face eased up and her temperament became much gentler. She pulled the arm of the man beside her, Okay, shes not a reporter, dont do this to her, it scares her. Jared, of course, knew the girl was not a journalist. At first nce, it was obvious. No journalist is that stupid. However, the girls ndestine behavior also really made him feel very unhappy. But now that Amber has said it and told him to tighten up a bit, he naturally wont disobey. Jared put away the full body of the cold air, as well as the pair of cold as the ice cer gaze, not to take care of the girl, walked to the side of the fruit aisle, continue to pick Amber love to eat fruit. Because he knew that next, Amber must have something to say to the girl. He stood here, the girl patronizing fear of him to go, Amber wanted to know, probably can not ask out. So, its better for him to go a little farther. After saying that this is a high-ss market, there are security guards everywhere, and he is not worried about anything happening to Amber. After Jared walked away, without his suffocatingly strong sense of oppression or his eyes that seemed to carry a knife, the girl finally breathed a huge sigh of relief and patted her chest. It was horrible, just horrible. This is the rumored living king of the business world, Jared, Mr. Farrell ah. Its much scarier than what Dad said. The girl was able to appear here, obviously also the children of rich families, that family, naturally, is also a business. Even if you have not met Jared, you have certainly heard of Jareds reputation outside. She would often listen to her fathers stories about the big boys in the mall. Especially Mr. Farrells. Dad always said how scary and scary Mr. Farrell was. But she never just listened to it and didnt take it to heart, and didnt even believe what her dad said. Think a person is scary again, but also can really make people afraid to even breathe? It must be Dads bragging and deliberate exaggeration. However, now that she saw Mr. Farrell with her own eyes, she realized that what her father said was true and that Mr. Farrell was really scary. Obviously just now when picking fruit for Miss Reed, the whole person is still gentle, however, when facing her, the whole person has changed, really be the father described that look, terrible. Especially the way Mr. Farrell looked at her, cold, no temperature and no feelings. That simply does not even look like a human can have a look. The moment she met such a pair of eyes, she seemed to feel that she was not in the real world, but in hell. In short, it was so horrible that she never wanted to experience it a second time. The more the girl thought about it, the more terrified she became, and her body shivered directly. Amber saw the girl is still a little stunned look, thought, open their bags, from inside took out a candy handed over, the voice gentle said: Sorry, just scared you, right, really sorry, we heard the sound of taking pictures, thought it was the reporter, so the attitude is inevitably a little not very good, here to apologize to you. This candy, given by a secretary getting married during the day, is a snowke pastry made by the secretary herself. But she doesnt like snack candy like snowke pastry, and Jared doesnt like sweet, so this candy she keeps in her bag. Just remembered, and just in time to coax this girl who was frightened by them. The girl looked at the exquisitely wrapped candy handed to her by Amber, the whole person was a little frozen, dumb, and with her still somewhat childish baby face, looking extra cute. Amber was so cute by the girl that if it wasnt impolite, she would have wanted to go up and rub the girls fleshy cheeks. It must feel good in your hand, right? For For me? The daughter pointed to the candy Amber handed her and then pointed to her nose, seemingly in disbelief. Amber smiled and nodded, Yeah, its for you, take it. The words fell, she tenderly took the girls hand and ced the candy in her hand. The girl looked at the candy in her hand, and looked at Amber, her round face was instantly tinged with red, she seemed shy, her voice became much smaller, Thank you Miss Reed Youre wee. Amber smiled and shook her head, Just dont me us for scaring you just now. No, no, no, no, it wont. The girl held the candy and her hands swung in a row, I dont me you guys, I know I was wrong in the first ce, I shouldnt have taken pictures of you guys, Im sorry. With that, the girl put her hands on her thighs and bowed in the direction of Amber and Jared to apologize. Ambers brow became even gentler when she saw this. Even Jared, who was hesitating to buy a few boxes of Cheerios not far away, saw the scene and was less disgusted with the girls attitude. Okay, get up. Ambers hands rushed to help the girl up. The girls face remained red and flushed. Amber tidied up her bangs that had just fallen out when she bowed, and asked in a warm voice, So how about this, you filmed us, and we scared you, and now weve apologized to each other, so lets just forget about this matter, and no one will take it personally? Okay. The girl didnt even think about it and nodded her head quickly in agreement. The head nodded so fast that Amber was afraid she would pass outter. Shaking her head good-naturedly, Amber inquired, Now can you tell us why you were just snapping pictures of us? The girl scratched her head, some embarrassed back: I did not mean to, I just saw you and Mr. Farrell appeared in front of me, I was too excited, so a moment did not hold back, so I wanted to take a picture, no other intention, really no. Fearing that Amber would not believe, the girl looked extra anxious and serious when she exined. Chapter 1107 So it’s fans Amber did not see any malice in the girls eyes, only saw her daughter in the end uneasy and nervous, could not help butugh, I believe you, but I still want to know, what is your reason for secretly filming us, please answer me truthfully, can you? Can can. The girl nodded once again quickly, then her body squirmed twice and her face became even more embarrassed, Actually Im a fan of yours. As she spoke, the girl raised her eyes and gave Amber a shy nce, then hurriedly lowered her head again, her entire face flushed, her neck and ears red. Amber was faintly frozen. I never thought that she would one day meet her and Jareds Couple Fans in person. Jared, who was picking out fruit in the back, also heard the girls words as she identified herself and couldnt help but stop what she was doing and turn her head to look over. He is also aware that he and Amber have Couple Fans, and is even happy about it. After all, having Couple Fans means that his and Ambers rtionship is viewed favorably and approved by very many people. So for Couple Fans to spend their days thinking badly about him and Amber, he is not offended, but rather very tolerant. Who made them very supportive of him and Amber? Thinking of this, Jared looked at the girl again, has beenpletely free of dissatisfaction, but how to see how to look good. Amber didnt know what the man was thinking behind her, she had slowed down by now and looked at the girl with a sudden smile, I probably get it, youre a Couple Fans of Jared and I, thats why you were too excited to see me and Jared together and couldnt resist taking pictures, right? If that was the case, then she could understand. When she was an adolescent, she also followed the stars and liked to take pictures with her cell phone when she met her favorite stars. The situation is exactly the same as the girl. So for the girls behavior just now, she had nothing to take into ount and waspletely relieved. Opposite, the girl saw Amber understood what she meant, her expression excitedly nodded again and again, Thats it, I became your Couple Fans shortly after Amber you and Mr. Farrell got back together, usually often clocked in your Fans Club, this time Amber you had an ident, I also helped online This time Amber you had an ident, I also helped you to call out a lot of bad people on the Inte, you see. The more the girl said, the more excited she was, just now she didnt dare to stand too close to Amber, but now she found that Amber was actually very gentle and very approachable, so her guts naturally became bigger, and she came to Amber with her phone, face to face with Amber, and handed her phone to Amber. The girls enthusiasm, looking at Amber first stunned, then began to cry andugh. This little fans, its really fun. Amber ruffled her hair and lowered her eyes to the phone handed to her by the girl and found that the girl was really right, she really helped her curse a lot of ounts. The list of postedments on that persons tform is full of words to help her, and words to fight back against those people. Seeing this scene, Ambers heart warmed. This little fan, is really her true love fan ah. Amber, how about it, Im not lying, Im really a fan of you and Mr. Farrell, the girl looked at Amber with big round eyes expectantly. Amber didnt hold back and reached out and gently touched the girls hair, Well, you werent lying, thank you, my sweet little fan. The girl opened her mouth wide and took a deep breath, and the whole person froze once again. Ahhhhh, she was touched by her idols hair. This is not a dream, right? The girl froze and raised her hand, touching the spot Amber had just touched. There, a little warmth remained. The girl was thenpletely sure that she was not dreaming and that her favorite idol, actually touched herself. Ahhhhhh, shes so happy. The girl held her heart in her hands, showed a silly smile and looked at Amber with fascination.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Also, Amber is so gentle. She had always thought that women like Amber, who managed apany, must be the kind of strong women who were cold, high up and not easy to approach. I didnt expect that Amber would be so gentle and apologize to her gently and give her candy tofort her after she knew she wasnt a reporter. Such a gentle idol, she really did not powder wrong. Also, Amber calls her a cute little fan. Looking at the girl staring at herself and giggling, the corners of Ambers mouth twitched and she cried andughed a little more. Why is this little girl so funny? Little sister,e back to your senses. Amber smiled and waved her hand in front of the girl, shouting her back to her senses. The girls eyes drifted off for a moment, then snapped back to meet Ambers smiling eyes. Ambers eyes were very clear, and the girl was able to clearly see her demented look in Ambers eyes, and suddenly her face was red again, embarrassed, and hurriedly and shyly lowered her head and took her phone back. But just retrieved half, arge hand out of thin air, the girls phone away. The girl thought she had been robbed, and couldnt care less about embarrassment and embarrassment, and quickly raised her head to shout, only to see that the person who took her phone was Jared, and immediately shouted the words stuck in her throat and couldnt get out. How, how could it be Mr. Farrell? What did Mr. Farrell do with her phone? The girl blinked, expressing confusion and at the same time panic in her heart. Although she had nothing to hide in her phone, she was still a little nervous and scared when she saw Mr. Farrell take her phone. This feeling is exactly the same as when you y with your cell phone at school and get caught by the ss teacher checking in. For a while, the girl bit her lower lip, frozen in ce, nervous, are about to turn into substantial. Amber was also frozen by the scene just now, then turned around and looked at the man standing behind himself, who was checking the girls phone, What for? What are you doing with someones phone? Check it out. Jared thumbed the screen back. Amber pursed her lips, Whats so nice about it, girls phones generally have their own privacy, you look at girls phones, its not polite, give it back to people. The girl nodded quickly. Thats right, give it back to me. Jared held the phone in one hand and put one hand on top of Ambers head, gently stroking her hair like Amber did earlier when she touched the girls hair, and softly said with soft lips, Dont worry, Im not the kind of man without principles, I wont look at anything else in her phone, Ill only look at the words she cursed for you. Thats more like it. Amber was relieved. She would not suspect the man of deliberately lying to her. After all, what is there to cheat about this kind of thing? The girl across the street didnt think someone of Jareds stature would be interested in the contents of her phone as an ordinary girl, and was relieved for a while. Anyway, as long as Mr. Farrell is ufortable with the rest of her phone and only reads thements where she helps Amber curse, then she has nothing to be nervous about. The girl exhaled lightly, her body was no longer so stiff, her whole body rxed, then looked at Jareds hand ced on the top of Ambers head gently stroking, the corners of her mouth grinned, revealing a smile. Chapter 1108 Leave a picture Ahhhhhhh, her favorite Couple actually showed love in front of her! And Mr. Farrell is so gentle with Amber, not at all like the coldness when he was with her just now. This is probably what the Inte says, indifferent to all beings, only tender to you alone. It is true that Mr. Farrell is the most handsome man and the one who can make girls feel safe. Like the kind of gentle and soft man, but not too much for girls to like, this kind of man, the easiest when the central air conditioning. The girl cupped her face and looked at Amber and Jared with fascination and giggles. With such an obvious look, it was hard for Amber and Jared to ignore it. The two men looked at each other and both saw helplessness and amusement in each others eyes. Jared then turned off his phone and handed it to the girl, Sorry, I just took your phone and Im giving it back to you. The girl froze and took the phone, timidly saying back, Its okay. Youre scaring her. Amber pped the mans arm in amusement. The man frowned, I didnt scare her. He did nothing to this girl, not even a cold look. She wronged him. Jared pursed his lips and looked at Amber with some resignation. The girl also hurriedly waved her hand, Amber you misunderstood, Mr. Farrell did not scare me, it is my own fear of Mr. Farrell, so I do not me Mr. Farrell. Afraid of me? Jareds frown tightened, I didnt do anything to you, what are you afraid of me for? The girl scowled, lowered her head, and did not answer. Amber instead gave augh and exined instead, What else do I need you for? Youre scary enough just standing here. Where? Jared wasnt pleased that the woman judged herself that way. Amber looked at him with a smirk, Where not? Look at your cold face, and your sharp eyes, when people take a look, they think you are teaching them a lesson. Thats it. The girl mentally nodded her head in agreement. Jared lowered his eyes and fell into self-doubt. Could it be that he was really too harsh and intimidating? Ill change itter. Jared murmured as he flicked his thin lips. Amber was just about to say no. The girl then preempted: No, no, Mr. Farrell, you do not need to change, that is, your words indifferent to outsiders, to Miss Reed a gentle character, is the best, others are afraid of you, Miss Reed is not afraid of the line, right Amber? The girls eyes looked at Amber expectantly, and her face was written with a quickpliment to me. Amber gives a funny thumbs up. The girls eyes narrowed withughter when she saw the response she got. Next to her, Jared also spoke up andplimented the girl, Good point, and you did a good job of fighting back online. The girl did not have the luxury of getting apliment from Jared, nor did she dare to think about it. But now when I heard Jaredspliment, in addition to disbelief, there was a sense of excitement and excitement. Ahhhhh, Mr. Farrellplimented her too. Looking at the girls excited look, Amber smiled and shook her head, So happy? Mmmmmm very happy. The girls face was overflowing with smiles, I just want to eat snacks so I came out to buy, usually do not go out, I am a typical house girl, I did not think I was so lucky, as soon as I came out I met Amber and Mr. Farrell came together to shop in the supermarket, and also saw Amber and Mr. Farrell so good feelings, so loving. This kind of Couple Fans benefit of seeing Couple show their love in person, I guess only I can enjoy it, and I also receivedpliments from Amber and Mr. Farrell, so of course I am happy, I cant stop being happy. said, the girl couldnt help but jump with excitement as she held the phone in both hands. Then something urred to her and the girl stopped and eyed Amber and Jared, Amber, do you and Mr. Farrell live around here too? Right. Amber nodded. The girls eyes were extraordinarily bright, Really live around here, huh? Really. Amber hmmed. But, with you and Mr. Farrell, shouldnt you be in a more luxurious ce? The girl pointed to Amber, and then to Jared. This ce is also called a ce where only rich people can live though. But they, the Kelsington Bay homeowners, know that Kelsington Bay, a ce where the so-called rich live in the eyes of themon man, is nothing more than a slum for the truly rich. Really rich people, are buying mountains to build their own vis or estates, will not live in this kind of crowded neighborhood. Therefore, the girl is surprised that Amber and Jared live here. This is just a temporary ce for us to stay. Jared took Ambers hand and spoke in a soft voice, Well move outter. Amber took the mans arm and agreed, Yes, this is my property, not his, hes justing over to live with me now, and has been for a while. With that, she patted the mans arm. The man was nomittal. The girl nodded in understanding, So thats it, then in that case, wouldnt I have missed many opportunities to potentially meet you guys by chance? Said the girls round face frowned with sudden disappointment. Amber looked amused, Now that you know well be staying here temporarily, therell be a chance to meet upter. Yeah. Hearing Ambers soothing words, the girl felt instantly justified, and her mood suddenly improved again. Amber covered her lips and smiled. This little girl, really lively. Looking at her watch, seeing that it was gettingte, Amber let go of the mans arm and said to the girl, Well little sister, we have to go buy something else, so lets stop talking for now, lets talkter when we have a chance, its my honor to meet a little fan like you, Im very happy. With those words, Amber held out her hand. The girl was ttered to hold Ambers hand, Yes yes Amber, its also an honor to meet you and Mr. Farrell, its my luckiest day, you must be happy oh. The girl looked at Jared and said, Mr. Farrell, you must treat Amber well, dont let Amber down, especially the Jones family who made trouble on the Inte today, you must teach her a good lesson, she made Amber suffer, you must not let her go. Jareds thin lips curled, I will. Then its a deal, oh. My daughter reluctantly took her hand back. Jared lifted his chin and gave a hmm, sort of agreeing to this deal with the girl. The girls fingers stirred, and her toes drew circles on the ground, and her expression became squirming, And that Just say what you want to say, dont be afraid. Amber spoke gently. The girl looked at the encouragement in her eyes, her heart settled, and after squeezing her palms, she finally said what she wanted to say, The picture just now, can I keep it? I also want to post it on the Inte, other Couple Fans will be very envious of me when they see it, Amber, Mr. Farrell, is it okay? She looked at the two carefully, her eyes written with expectation, like a small animal, cute as can be. Amber instantly couldnt bear to turn her down. But she was not good enough to make her own decision, and turned her head to look at the man beside her. The mans gaze was gentle as he nodded to her, You can do whatever you want, you dont have to ask me. If you say so, then I really wont ask you, huh? Amberughed.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Jared nodded, Hmm. Thats fine. Amber turned her head back andnded back on the girl across from her, You can stay if you want to, and you can post it online if you want, but I have one request. Chapter 1109 Norah’s Fear Ambers fingers were up, long and white and fiercely beautiful. Jared saw this, his eyes darkened, reached out and took her hand in his, squeezing it gently, teasingly. Amber sensed the mans intentions and red at the man without good grace. Bad men, take advantage of her at every opportunity, there is no end to it. The interaction between the two, naturally, was also seen by the girl, the heart is another burst of excitement. Ahhhhhh, its starting again, its starting again. Mr. Farrell and Amber are showing their love again. She is really too happy today! The girl felt like she was about to faint with happiness, the whole person was dizzy and her voice was fluttering when she answered, Amber you say, what request, Im sure Ill agree to it all, really! Fearing that Amber wouldnt believe her, she held up three fingers and made an oath. Amber lost her smile and shook her head, No need to be so serious, my request is simple, is that when you send photos, if you bring text, must be factual, can not exaggerate or distort the facts, understand? Mm-hmm. The girl nodded quickly, nodding her head like a chicken pecking rice, Understood, dont worry Amber, I will never mess around, messing around that are journalists who have lost their conscience, I am a good person and will never do that. Thats right, I dont have any more requests, so well leave now, bye. Amber was satisfied with the girls answer, and her smile became more and more gentle. The girl waved, Bye Amber, bye Mr. Farrell. Jared didnt respond, while Amber waved at the girl as well, then retook the mans arm and turned with him toward the vegetable section. The girl stood still and watched them and could hear their conversation. Amber was asking Jared why he bought so much fruit. And Jared replied that they were all bought for her and that eating more of these fruits would be good for her health. The girl listened and listened, a smile appeared on her face again, two hands also crossed together, crooked head to the chin below, mouth excitedly murmured: Mr. Farrell is really too much love Amber, two people so loving ah, no, so good thing, can not only I know, also have to let others know, hehehe. A lewdugh escaped the girls lips, then she took out her cell phone and posted all of the encounter she had just had with Amber and Jared, along with a photo of the two picking out fruit. She was originally a leader in Couple Fans, the number of fans, although not many, also has five figures. But these five-figure fans can be real fans. So as soon as the girl posted her chance encounter with Amber and Jared online, these fans saw it and immediately retweeted it. It didnt take long for the topic of Amber and Jared going to the supermarket to hit the Twitter Trend, and everyone saw it. For a while, everyone was eximing that the two were really in love. When Norah saw this Twitter Trend, she was so angry that she smashed her phone against the wall. The phone smashed into the wall and then flew forward because of the rebound force, flew a cut and fell to the ground, shattered into quarters and waspletely broken and unusable. But the fire in Norahs heart, but still notpletely ventted, sitting on the sofa, grabbing the pillow like crazy and yelling. After yelling for a while, his hair and clothes became a mess, and the whole man sat bent over, staring at the phone on the ground with bloodshot eyes, his face full of fierceness. Fake, its all fake! This Twitter Trend is not real! Jared wouldnt like that Amber woman, never! They got married because Amber, the woman who threatened Jared, and this time back together, it must be Amber who threatened Jared again with some handle. So, there is absolutely no way they could have feelings. The eyes and smile of Jared when he looks at Amber in the photo are also fake, all fake. The person who posted this dynamic must also be Ambers people. Amber deliberately found someone to take a picture of her and Jared because of what happened during the day and had it posted online, just to confuse thoseizens and make thoseizens think that they are in a good rtionship. Yes, that must be right! Norah gritted her teeth and kept brainwashing herself in her heart, unwilling to believe the truth of what she saw, much less that Jared really had feelings for Amber. She grew up loving Jared, and when she grew up and understood what love was, she realized that she was not to Jared, not to her sister to her brother, or her niece to her uncles feelings of childhood admiration, but the love between a man and a woman. After realizing that she was in love with Jared, she was hell-bent on marrying Jared and being Jareds wife. Its just that Jared didnt have that in mind for her, and although she was lost, she didnt immediately force Jared to fall in love with her, because Jared didnt have a woman he liked anyway, and she had all the time in the world to make Jared fall in love with himself. However, not waiting for Jared to fall in love with himself, Jared suddenly told her one day that he had a girl he liked, the girl, his pen pal, they corresponded for years, and it can even be said that he was watching the girl grow up. At that moment, she felt like the sky was falling. She never knew that Jared actually had a pen pal and was in love with that pen pal, which was very uneptable to her. She and Jared have known each other since childhood, longer than the so-called pen pal. What makes it possible to get Jareds heart is the pen pal whoester. So she vowed at that time that she would find that pen pal and get rid of that pen pal from Jareds side. But before she could find the pen pal, Jared had actually brought it to her, and it was actually Makenna, the daughter of the Gardner family. She then looked shocked, could not believe that Jareds pen pal is actually this woman, this woman is not something good, than she are also ruthless, even her boyfriend of three years can be murdered, so snake hearted a woman, what can get Jared heart. So she approached Jared and told Jared: that Makenna woman is not easy, but Jared actually told her not to talk nonsense with ruthless anger and drove her away from the Fu Gong House and was ridiculed by the other women in the circle. No way, this shame she will not me on Jareds head, it can only be med on Makennas head, since Makenna appeared, Jareds attitude towards her is obviously not right up, so do not me Makenna me who?Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. She must reveal the skin of that woman Makenna, let Jared know, that woman Makenna, what kind of person she really is, let Jared know that Makenna is not worthy of him at all, only she, Norah, is the best for her. But she never thought that Makenna, that woman, was even more perverted and scary than she thought, and she almost died in that womans hands. And the woman caught her in the act, so that she never dared to do anything rash again, and even threatened her not to appear in front of Jared. There is no way, because of the fear of this woman Makenna, as well as Makenna hand handle, she can only grit her teeth and agree, and then on the external excuse to study abroad, came to the foreign country, in order to avoid Makenna that woman. Chapter 1110 Recollections of the Past She was really afraid of that woman Makenna. She herself was not a good person, but to be able to be ruthless to kill people such a thing, she also can not do out of a million. But Makenna that woman did it, but no pressure at all, even the boyfriend of three years, can be ruthless to get rid of the woman, you can imagine how terrible. Besides, the one time she approached Makenna, Makenna literally almost got her killed. She thought that if she and Jared didnt have ayer of rtionship in ce and Makenna got her killed, Grandpa would have had Jared investigate her death and maybe that time Makenna really killed her. In short, after that time, she waspletely afraid of that woman Makenna, and could only hold on to her love for Jared alone and fled abroad in the dust, who made her unable to fight Makenna? But what she didnt expect was that the heavens opened up, and soon after she came abroad, she heard the news that Makenna had been hit by a car and be a vegetable, and at that time, she simplyughed out loud with joy for ten minutes, and went straight to the bar at night to celebrate. Makenna became a vegetable, it means that she does not have to fear Makenna in the future, and she does not have to stay abroad all the time to return, she can go back at any time and continue to find Jared and make Jared fall in love with himself. Just before she returned home, she heard again that a woman named Amber, using the favor of saving Makenna from a car ident, ckmailed Jared into marrying herself, and Jared actually agreed to do so. When she learned this, she was so angry that she bought a ticket to go back to her country. Just at the moment she arrived at the airport, her grandfather called her and said that Elias, the medical genius, had gone abroad for further training in brain as well as psychiatry in order to awaken Makenna. The medical genius Elias is famous all over the world. Although he is young, he has a 100% sess rate whenever he takes over a surgery, and no surgery has ever failed. And grandpa told her that Elias had specially had Makenna examined before he left the country, and after doing so, Elias estimated the probability of waking Makenna up as high as 70% when he returned from his advanced training. In other words, Makenna is destined to wake up, and during Makennas slumber, Jared has moved people to ces where no one can find them, just to protect Makenna. At that moment, she was jealous and angry. Jared actually loves Makenna so much, Makenna has be a vegetable, are still special to protect people from others. There is also Elias, a medical genius, will actually go into other subjects in order to wake up Makenna. Makenna is simply like the worlds own daughter. Knowing that Makenna would wake up, although she was reluctant, she could only dismiss the idea of continuing to return to her country, tore up her ticket and left the airport. Although there is no way to go back home to drive away Amber who is married to Jared, but she is not in a hurry, anyway Makenna are going to wake up, that Amber is definitely finished. As expected, six yearster, Makenna really woke up, and once awake, Jared divorced the woman named Amber for Makenna. She was both happy and headache-stricken to learn this news. Happy that the woman who threatened Jared with marriage was finally driven away, the headache is that Amber is gone, Makenna she will be more difficult to deal with, after all, that woman is really scary. So terrible that she couldnt even resist the thought of giving up on Jared, because she really wasnt sure she could fight such a terrible woman. However, she didnt expect Makenna and Amber to fight when she was torn between giving up. Grandpa has been helping her keep an eye on the two women, and learned that it was Makenna who couldnt ept that Amber married Jared during the time she became a vegetable, so she repeatedly struck out at that Amber to death. When she knew, she was so happy, she couldnt wait for the two women to fight. Although she also does not think that Amber can fight Makenna, but Amber can threaten Jared, but also can threaten sessfully, it proves that Amber is not a simple role, and Makenna fight, even if the final failure, can certainly bite off Makenna a piece of flesh. At that time, she will take action against Makenna, and maybe she will seed. So with this idea of sitting on the mountain and watching the tiger fight, as well as the snipe and the m fighting for the fishermans profit, she dismissed the idea of making a move and kept a secret eye on the two women. It turns out that Amber is indeed not an easy character, and actually managed to hold out in Makennas hands and even fight back sessfully, which gave her a little confidence in Amber fighting across Makenna. As expected, the two women fought, it was really intense, the moves are aimed at each others lives, although it was Makenna to Amber to death, Amber defense or counterattack, but to survive in the hands of Makenna, Amber does have a few skills, and even in the end, but also really defeated Makenna, so that Jared sessfully disgusted Makenna, cancelled the engagement, and finally even managed to find evidence that Makenna was not the Gardner familys daughter, and drove Makenna out of the Gardner family. In this way, Makennapletely failed, not only lost Jared, but also lost the Gardner family the family line, became a loner, and finally sentenced to prison, andter she heard that Makenna in prison crazy, was transferred to a mental hospital, jumped to his death, is really a great pleasure. However, she felt a vague chill in her heart while she was happy, a chill for Amber. Even Makenna so terrible woman, that Amber canpletely beat down, and even forced each other to jump to their deaths. You can imagine how scary that Amber should be? Such a woman, back then, was able to threaten Jared with divorce, and now that Makenna is gone, she may also be able to threaten Jared with getting back together. As it turns out, her suspicions were right, and not long after Makennas death, she heard from her grandfather that Jared was pursuing Amber and wanted to get back together with her. This is absolutely impossible! Jared loves Makenna, although not in the end, but also can not love that Amber. Otherwise six years of marriage, long ago fell in love, how can be so short after the divorce to fall in love? So Jared will pursue Amber this thing inside, there must be some unknown reason. Maybe it was Amber who used something to threaten Jared again, so that Jared had to agree to get back together. There may even be Amber in order to revenge Jared six years of indifference, but also let Jared take the initiative to Ambers pursuit, is really shameless to the extreme.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. God knows how much she wants to go back to her country and help Jared get rid of this woman named Yung so that Jared will no longer be under the coercion of this woman. But this woman brought her more pressure than Makenna did, and made her afraid to go back to the country to take on this woman easily. Therefore, she can only hold back for the time being and continue to stay abroad to wait and see. Grandpa and Dad are also supportive and told her not to be in a hurry. Its just that as she spends more time abroad, she gets more and more irritated, especially when shes jealous every time she sees those people online saying what Jared and Amber have done again, showing off their love and sending out candy. And with the more you see, the more jealousy in her heart is getting heavier and heavier, and finally can no longer suppress the strike. This is her first strike, and a tentative one. Mostly, she had never been up against Amber and didnt know how much harder Amber was to deal with than Makenna. Chapter 1111 Amber’s Spoiling So, she could only make a small strike once to see how Amber would fight back so that she could know Ambers counter-attacking tactics and thus get to know Amber better. This way, she can deal with Amberter. I thought this n was perfect, but what I didnt expect was that Jared actually stepped in and not only came out to rify that the scandal was false, but also said he believed Amber wouldnt do him wrong. This is simply not something Jared would do. Jared never pays attention to these things online, yet this time Jared did just that, which is clearly problematic. It must still be coerced by Amber with a handle. Even let Jared break with her the Jones family, against her the Jones family, is really abominable to the extreme. This Reed is even harder to deal with than she thought! The more I thought about it Norah was more and more upset, and her cute face was all twisted up. Then, she closed her eyes, took a deep breath and calmed down for the time being, then got up from the sofa, walked to the broken phone, picked it up, took off the phone card inside, turned around and walked towards her room, took out a spare phone in the bedside table of her room, put the card in and made a call out, How is it? Is the return procedure done yet? The person on the other end of the phone immediately said back, Its done Miss. Okay, Ill leave for the airport right away. Norahs eyes narrowed as he spoke back to the phone in a sorrowful voice. Atst, she can finally go back to her country! Norah couldnt hide the frenzy and excitement in her eyes. Just wait, this time back home, shell get Jared out of that Ambers clutches, for sure! Amber doesnt know that trouble ising. At this moment she is standing in front of the freezer with a box of ice cream in her hand and is in a tug-of-war with Jared. Heres the thing, three minutes ago. The two of them bought groceries and meat and pushed a cart full of stuff past the freezer with all kinds of ice creams, Amber was seduced by a mango vored ice cream, then stopped and took a box of ice cream and put it into the cart with joy. As a result, just as she was putting it away, Jareds big hand picked up her ice cream and put it back inside the freezer. In that instant, Amber felt the world had stopped running, the joyful expression on her face, also froze on her face, looking at Jared for a moment did not respond. It wasnt until Jared took her hand to take her away from the ice cream area that Amber finally reacted and pulled her hand straight out of the mans hand, then pursed her lips tightly and stared at him with red eyes, Jared, you actually put my ice cream back! Looking at the womans angry, red eyes, Jared looked extraordinarily calm, You cant eat that. Why cant I have it? Ambers eyes widened and she only found the mans statement very funny, If you dont give me a reasonable exnation, youll sleep on the couch tonight. Hearing the three words sleep on the couch, Jareds pupils shrank slightly, his expression instantly became serious and earnest, I dont let you eat for your own good, have you forgotten thest time you ate a little something icy and got a stomachache at night? That time, he was originally holding her in his arms and wanted to have the most pleasurable thing in the world with her. The result is not yet ess to the main topic, her face suddenly changed, became extra pale, forehead also straight out of cold sweat, covering the stomach and shouting pain, scared he was then soft, picking her up and rushed out of the house, to the neighborhood clinic, afraid that she had something serious. The doctor finally diagnosed and told him that she had eaten something icy, so her stomach suddenly became ufortable and painful, and that she would be fine after taking some medicine and resting. The moment he learned the result, he waspletely relieved and put his mind at ease. So from that moment, he began to intentionally control her eating ice. The good thing is that she herself is not particrly fond of ice, so he did not deliberately remind her not to eat ice. As a result, today, she actually put such arge box of ice cream in the cart right in front of him. Thinking of the time she was dying of stomach pains, of course he had to stop her from eating ice cream, so he took the ice cream she put in without hesitation. I didnt expect that her reaction would be so great, her eyes were red and extraordinarily angry then. It made him all a bit start to wonder if he had gone too far.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Of course, such self-doubtsted only a few seconds before he squashed it. Anyway, for her own good, if its too much, its too much. Amber listened to the reason why the man took away the ice cream was actually hisst stomach ache, originally quite a big fire, this moment instantly extinguished. No way, who let men because of this reason. She then has a fire, but also can not send out, more embarrassed to men angry. Otherwise, it would be insensitive? After all, the man is also for her own good. Its just that she wanted to eat ice cream so badly that the man took it away, which still made her feel a little aggrieved. Amber looked at the ice cream that had been put back in the freezer and said with bewildered eyes, Last time I had a stomachache from eating ice because my period came, this time I didnt have my period, so a little ice cream will be fine. That wont work either. Jared still cold-facedly refused, Whether youre menstruating or not, its not good to eat ice now when its cold, wait until its hot. So how long do I have to wait? Amber opened one hand, See? Ill have to wait at least another four or five months. Four or five months will pass quickly, so dont worry. Jared grabbed her wrist and brought her hand down. The corners of Ambers mouth twitched and twitched, Jared youre really Hmm? Jared raised an eyebrow. Amber bit her lip, then hugged the mans arm and began to shake and pout, Jared, dont you do this, you let me buy a box, just one box. She said, she raised a finger, expression written full of pleading, really just a box, I do not take more, and this box I do not eat all at once, must eat several times, so even if it is cold, it does not matter. No. Jared looked at the woman hugging his arm to pamper himself, his heart tickled, but on the surface, he remained iron-faced. For her sake, he could only raise his resistance, lest he bepromised by her pampering. Of course, Jared also has some regrets in his heart. Regrettably, how could she not pander to him in other things? Preference is in such things. Seeing that the man was indifferent, Amber couldnt help but begin to doubt her own charm. Isnt this bad man usually the most defenseless to her? How can you be so determined? Hum, she still does not believe it, he would like to see, he is really firm, or false decency. Ambers eyes turned, after a glint in her eyes, hugged the mans arm, using her proud softness to rub the mans arm, increasing the intensity of her pampering, not to mention that her voice also brought a hint of charm, Jared, please, buy a box, okay, buy a box, please, please, just buy a box! While rubbing against the mans arm, Amber looked up at the man and blinked her good-looking eyes at him. The man sucked in a breath of cold air, tightly pursed thin lips temples veins are bulging up, grasping the hand of the push bar of the cart, also grip very tight, tight veins also protruded. Obviously, Ambers pampering this time, the impact on the man is very big, so big that the mans determinationpletely out of control, can only force with willpower to hold back, so much so that the forehead to endure are oozing with sweat. Chapter 1112 What a demon This goblin! Jareds eyes dropped obscurely and the tip of his tongue couldnt resist tilting the top of his jaw. How could he have imagined that this goblin would actually pander to him over an ice cream, and in a public ce, in front of arge crowd? He always knew that she was thin-skinned and subtle, and usually kissed her in public, she had to blush for half a day, and she took the initiative to pamper herself, not to mention that it was almost impossible. Of course, thats not to say that she hasnt been pampered with him. Of course there is pampering, but very little,pounded so long ago now, in his memory, she probably also pampered him less than three times. And each pampering is a shallow one, and before he can enjoy it too much, shes over it. Which is like this time, for a box of ice cream, actually pampered him for so long. Doesnt she know that men cant stand such pampering? By doing so, she is simply lighting a fire! Jared squeezed the trolley lever hand tightened and loosened, loosened and tightened, so repeated several times after, finally slightly pressed down the internal hot fire, eyes hot dark look at the woman, voice hoarse said: You stop first, do not shake. He was afraid that if she rubbed on, he really wouldnt be able to resist. You know, he has always had little resistance to her. The mans words, looking at the mans eyes like wolves staring at their prey, honestly, Ambers heart is also tight and trembling. After all, she is not a fool and certainly knows what the consequences of her actions might be. Also, she is afraid that men really cant help themselves and do something to her right here. So when the man told her to stop, she did so in obedience. Jared breathed a faint sigh of relief, then let go of the trolley pull with one hand and gently cupped Ambers chin,ing closer with a low voice: Little Leaf, I didnt think you would actuallye to me with a temptation topromise me for a box of choctes. Who tempted you? Ambers mouth was stiff and denied, but her eyes looked away sheepishly. The man gave a lowugh,ughing almost from the chest, extraordinarily low and pleasant, listening to Ambers body can not help but light tremble a little, legs are a little soft. This man is really No really? Jared narrowed his narrow phoenix eyes slightly, Then what were you doing just now? Im just being petnt. Amber replied with a quick nce at the man. She didnt say anything wrong, she just behaved in a way that was originally petnt. The man again a lowugh, I still see the first time with the body rubbing peoples pampering, do not you know, men are not so rubbing? This will not only make men react, but also make men feel that you are deliberately tempting him, so now you still do not admit that you are tempting me? In order to achieve the purpose of eating ice cream, you are actually willing tomit yourself to do this kind of thing, Little Leaf, you degenerate. Faced with the mans flirtatious eyes, Ambers face was red beyond recognition. Jared saw this and hisugh grew clearer, But I like it. Amber pouted at the man, You took advantage of it, of course you like it! Does she still not know him. Jared smiled down, Yes, I took advantage and enjoyed it, but it was you who took the initiative, for a box of ice cream. He pointed to the ice cream, I just realized that you can actually go this far for a box of ice cream,e on, tell Honey, what else can make you go this far, when I know, I can also How about also? Amber hastily interrupted the man, Or you can use them to entice me to take the initiative to pamper you again? Jared smiles, nomittal. Amber hummed at him with no good grace, You are really calcting, but this ice cream, in the end you buy or not buy? Ive been pampered and let you take advantage of it, if you still dont agree, then Ill buy itter Its not even pussyfooting around with you anymore. Before the sentence was finished, there was one more thing in front of me. It was the man who took a small box of mango vored ice cream, The big box wont work, only this small box, how about we each take a step back? You know, Im doing it for you too. Amber looked at the ice cream, and then at the mans smiling appearance, and finally haughtily hummed, reached out and grabbed the ice cream, Well, seeing as youre doing it for my own good, a small portion is a small portion, after all, Im not the one who doesnt know what to do. After saying that, she looked at the ice cream in her hand and smiled with extra satisfaction and happiness. Jared reached up and rubbed his hair, Come on, lets go see what else we need to buy. No more buying, we two cant carry back any more. Amber nudged toward the cart, Youre buying too much fruit and nutrients, people who dont know, theyll think were not here to buy, but to stock up. Jared looked down at the cart in front of him, not only was it full, but it was stacked high. asionally other customers passing by saw their carts and couldnt help but show their surprise. As you can see, he bought a bit too much. But these are the things that are good for you, no more, the supermarket should provide delivery service, if not, this supermarket is estimated to be reced by other supermarkets before long, there is no point in continuing to open. Jared said while surveying the supermarket left and right,menting on whether this supermarket has the possibility of continuing to open. Amber heard a tearfulugh, Enough ah, upational disease again, here to examine the way people supermarkets operate, do not worry, there is a delivery service, but just now I did not remember at once, you said I remembered. Its good to have, lets go, checkout. Jared pushed the cart with one hand and took her soft hand with the other toward the checkout area. While waiting in line, many people also recognized Jared and came to say hello one by one. It cant be helped that Jared is the chairman and president of the Farrell Group. The people who live in Kelsington Bay have some small money, but they are not really rich, so they do not have big businesses, and they basically have smallpanies that make millions of dors a year. There is no way topare with argeposite group like the Farrell Group, which is like an elephant and an ant. So usually, the people here, simply do not see Jared, nor do they think they will see Jared. After all, the identity gap is too big, even Mr. Jones such a person can not meet, let alone the top of the pyramid Jared it. Jared for them, that is the legendary big brother, they do not want to see just meet. However, now, this big man they could not even dream of, actually appeared in front of their eyes, and and they shopped in the same supermarket, the same checkout line, which makes them almost can not even think about it, are thought to be in a dream. It wasnt until the end that Jared was always there and didnt disappear that they realized they werent dreaming, they were really seeing the big guy. Then these people, naturally, one by one, all excited toe forward and take the initiative to say hello, want to make friends with Jared, want to leave a good impression here in Jared. Maybe this way, you can ride on this hugework of Jared, a flight of fancy. After all, no one is unaware of what Jared represents C wealth, status! As long as they can get into Jareds eyes and be pulled by Jared, their smallpany may be able to grow into argepany and then go public.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. By then, they will also be the newest giants. Luxury, just thinking about it, makes people feel excited. Chapter 1113 Jared’s Considerations Jared is not a fan of being surrounded by people, especially these people, who also surround him with purpose. The ambition in those eyes, which were on the verge of green, was even more disgusting to him. He also knew what these people wanted to do when they came up to say hello one by one. After all, the idea of moving up is not wrong, but the fault is that these people do not look at people, can not see that he is now very annoyed? Surprisingly, they also gathered around him, chattering non-stop, either introducing themselves to him, or introducing theirpanys products and business philosophy, trying to arouse his interest, so that he could invest and cooperate with him, and thus move up thedder of his power. The food is really ugly! If the usual chance encounter, he might have a few interest in hearing what theirpany is all about. As chairman and president of the Farrell Group, he never underestimates anyone and knows that many smallpanies have potential for growth, so he doesnt have the mentality or idea of looking down on smallpanies and not working with them. The Farrell Group, after all, started out as a small workshop. So, for these smallpany owners toe up, want to take a rtionship with him further, he did not feel wrong in itself, there is an opportunity to seize, this is originally a development path, in case there are really a few potentialpanies, he is also willing to give each other a chance, in this way, for both sides are mutually beneficial. Its just that he hates these people whoe and talk to him about this on his time off, in private time, without any eyesight at all. Cant you see that he is now spending time with his wife? But even for these people in discontent, Jared did not burst into a rage to drive people away. This is Kelsington Bay, Ambers property and Hugos bar mitzvah gift to Amber. Even if Amber will move away from here to live with him in other ces in the future, there is a possibility that she will not live here, but this apartment, but can not move away, will always stay here. He was worried that if he cleaned up after these people now, they would hold a grudge and do something to Ambers apartmentter. After all, even he cant take everything into ount, there is always a ce that cant be taken care of. So in order to protect Ambers apartment, this Hugosst gift to Amber, even if he does not want to put up with these people in his heart, at this moment, he can only endure the irritation and impatience in his heart, will these people handed business cards are epted, until their turn to check out, only then finally get rid of these people. The purchases, naturally, were delivered from the supermarket side, so on the way back to the apartment, both people were empty-handed. Well Its not exactly empty-handed, is it? At least, two people with one hand, are holding each others hands. For Jared, holding Ambers hand is the equivalent of having the world at your fingertips. Just now, you were doing it for me, right? Suddenly, Amber looked up at the stars in the night sky and said. Jared paused slightly on his feet and quickly returned to his natural self with a lightugh and returned, What? Amber side face slyly looking at the man, pretend, you pretend, just in the supermarket, many people recognized you, have handed you business cards, want to get acquainted with you to get on the rtionship, you are obviously very impatient, but has been forced to endure did not drive them away, this is not your style ah. Oh? Jaredughed low, So what do you think my real style is like? Amber smirked and asked, Testing me? Jared nodded, Wanted to see if you knew enough about me. Amber grunted, I dont know you well enough? If the usual you, you have long been not tired of driving away these people, after all, patience is not something you Jared will do, you can do so, there must be other reasons, you are concerned about what, of course, you are definitely not concerned about themselves, you are not afraid to drive away these people, will make these people harbor a grudge against you, because they do not have the courage to target you, but also can not fight you, then you can be concerned about, there is only I, because here there are only two of us, followed by the second reason well. She raised her free hand and put up two fingers and wiggled them. The white fingers, in the darkness of the night with lights, illuminated more white, more beautiful. Jared looked and couldnt even take his eyes back, the knot in his throat slipped and his voice was low, Go on what is the second reason? Amber put down his hand andughed: Since you said that because of concern for me, so did not drive away these people, then the second reason is naturally simple, I live here, you are usually much busier than I, and even sometimes directly in the Farrell Group stay may note back, thene back here, there is only one of me, you are afraid that they do not dare to target you. So choose towards me, after all, even if you are powerful, can not face both, so you can only choose to endure. Jareds brow gentled down as he reached out and rubbed her hair, Thats smart, what do you want as a reward? Amber took his hand away from her head, I dont want your reward, your reward is always those things every time. There was a ghostly glint in Jareds eyes, Oh? What is it, and why doesnt it say so?Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Amber looked at the bad smile in the mans eyes, his face could not help but a trip, gently patted the mans shoulder, Jared, you enough ah, you know on the line, why do I have to say it. Jaredughed lowly and was in a good mood. I can indeed ignore them and not worry about offending these people will be retaliated by these people, but you are different, I am beside you, they do not dare to do anything to you, but we are after all two independent individuals, each has their own things. I cant be with you all the time, and I cant take you with me all the time, so this is the time for these people to do something to you, and I never underestimate anyone, especially these little people. Jared said here, the look collected some, looking at the road in front of him, his expression became slightly serious a few points, the little peoples mind, often are much deeper than some high status people, high status many extremely conceited, do not care to use mind tactics, but the little people are different, low-end starting point, often let them use some unseemly mind tactics to achieve some purpose, this is their way of survival. I know. Amber nodded, because the resources are often only so much, and basically in the hands of many high status people, the following people want to get resources, can only find ways to grab from the hands of these high status people to take. Thats right, so these small people, are often more difficult to deal with than those of noble status, followed by their high status on the people, easy to go to extremes, they know that head-on is not going to win, so many times, in order to give their own exports of anger, revenge on each other, these small people will choose to die together, bare feet are not afraid to wear shoes is so. Amber sighed, Its not a bad idea to drag someone with you who has more status than you to die with you, such a statement, I did hear in the circle. So, for your safety and security, I had to think a little more and put up with a few more. Jared looked at Amber with a serious expression. Ambers heart warmed up and felt a little sorry for the man. She slightly tightened her grip on the mans hand and looked at him, Commiserate. Chapter 1114 – Continue after eating What a proud man he is, he never has any scruples and holds back because of anything. But since being with her, he really has changed a lot. Doing anything, first of all, will take her into ount, as long as there is something that may give her trouble, he will put up with it, even if the tolerance is very stifling. Thats why she said, condescending to him. Listening to the womans words, Jared flicked her forehead, What are you talking about, its not aggravation, its happiness. Is that still happiness? Amber touched her forehead where he had flicked it and was very confused about what the man meant by that. The mans eyebrows smiled and hmmm, of course it is happiness, only the most loved, the most cared about people around, I will change for her, do what things, are only for her sake, otherwise I am not a lonely man? Amber snorted, Youre able to pull off a reason like that. But its from my heart. Jared said as he looked at her. Ambers other hand came up and wrapped around his arm, Jared, thank you. Whats there to thank, doing anything for your significant other is par for the course, no need to say thank you. Jared simply switched to hold her with his other hand, the one that was holding her, just in time to put his arm around her shoulder instead. The weather is getting colder and colder, and being held by Jared like this, not to mention, its really warm. Amber also tilted her head slightly and leaned towards the mans shoulder, I dont care, youve done so much for me, of course I want to say thank you, you cant stop me. As she spoke, she looked up at the man with warning eyes. The man refuted, she wanted him to look good. The man helplessly let out a lowugh, Okay, okay, I will not stop you, so okay? Thats more like it. The two of them walked forward together intimately, and passers-by around them could feel the happy aura emanating from their surroundings from afar. This happiness has also driven these passers-by, so that these passers-by look at the loving two, but also can not help but reveal a heartfelt smile. Nowadays, people in this world are fickle-minded.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. There are not many lovers like this pair who are so affectionate that everyone can tell they are happy. Therefore, they also sincerely hope that they can always be happy like this. Back to the apartment. As soon as Jared entered, he took a stack of business cards out of his suit pocket and dropped them disgustingly on top of the shoe cab. Amber was bending down to change her shoes, and when she did, she happened to see the scene and couldnt help but smile and ask, Dont these? Its all garbage. Jared changed into his slippers, scanned the business cards and returned them indifferently. Amber reached out and flipped through the business cards, Maybe there are still some promisingpanies, how can you be sure theyre all garbage? When I took the business card, I scanned the contents on it, these smallpanies, all of theirpanys business engraved on the business card, a nce to know what thesepanies do, there is no potential. Jared said with his hands in his pants pocket. Amber nodded in a daze, So thats it, then, when you go out tomorrow morning, take it out together and throw it away. Hmm. Jared nodded. Without lingering much at the entrance, the two soon headed towards the living room. Once he had a ss of water, Jared went ahead and took a shower. Amber sat on the couch in the living room, turned the TV on, and waited for the delivery from the supermarket. The delivery from the supermarket was quite fast, and Amber hadnt watched the TV for a few minutes when the doorbell rang. She put down the remote control and got up and walked towards the foyer to open the door. Two supermarket workers were standing in the doorway with several bags of stuff and were smiling at her, Miss Reed, everything you and Mr. Farrell just bought at the supermarket is here, and the dinner Mr. Farrell asked us to buy for you at the checkout is also here. Two staff members wrung a fewrge bags in their hands. Yes, please, send it in. Amber hurriedly opened the doorpletely and stepped aside herself, giving the doorway out so that the two could enter without any problems. Two staff members got Ambers permission and went straight in with their shoes on, carrying in the things she and Jared had bought. After putting the items in the living room, one of the staff members rummaged through the bag and pulled out another delicately wrapped and small paper bag and handed it to Amber with both hands, Miss Reed, this is your dinner with Mr. Farrell. Amber reached out and took it, Okay, thanks guys. Youre wee, then Miss Reed well take our leave. Take your time. Amber put dinner on the table and escorted the two staff members out the door until they were in the elevator room before she closed the door behind her and re-entered the house. Back in the living room, Amber looked at the dinner on the table and couldnt help but shake her head in disbelief. Originally she proposed to go to the supermarket to buy food, is toe back to cook, no food at home well. But because of the long dy at the supermarket, it was after 8:00 when the checkout came. And thene back to cook, the time will take a long time, estimated that when finished eating, it is almost twelve oclock. Its toote. Then Jared asked the supermarket side to help with the dinner when he gave the money and deliver it along with the purchases when the time came. If someone else had asked the supermarket to help buy dinner, it would have been rejected by the supermarket outright. But who let the request is Jared, the supermarket side, think not even a mouthful to say yes, not to mention how ttering. Thinking about the situation, Amber cried andughed a little, then opened the bag andid out the dinners one by one. Jared came out in his robe, wiping his wet hair, saw the bags on the floor and the dinner on the table, stopped wiping his hair, put the towel on the back of his neck and walked behind Amber, hugged her from behind, rubbed his chin on her shoulder, his voice was low and pleasant, When did When did it arrive? Ambers earlobes were tickled by the hot air he exhaled as he spoke, and she couldnt help but shrink her neck, Just delivered not long ago, let go of me first, it tickles. This bad man, really is there is an opening to take advantage of, and cheap to take advantage of. Its only after the shower and its in heat. The man pretended not to hear Ambers words, not only did not let her go, but also nibbled on her red earlobe, provoking. Teasing. Amber rolled her eyes and looked down to remove the mans hand from her waist before turning around and ring up at the man, Jared, are you done, youre starting to be a demon before you even eat, arent you hungry? Hungry. The man nodded graciously and admitted he was hungry. The corners of Ambers mouth twitched, Since youre hungry, then hurry up and eat, what cant you say after youve eaten? Jareds eyes visibly lit up when he heard that. He tilted his head forward a little, then rested his forehead against Ambers, his voice couldnt be more husky and sexy, Baby, you mean I can continue after dinner, right? ??? Amber was full of confusion, When did I ever say anything like that? You just said that. Jared hooked his lips, Didnt you mean what you said about not being able to talk about it after dinner, and thats what you meant by let me continue after dinner? The corners of Ambers mouth twitched even more, trying to say that she didnt mean what she just said. But the words came to my lips, but I couldnt say them. Simply because, what she just said, to anyone who listens, seems to be really what Jared understands. This left her helpless. Chapter 1115 Why did you choose him as a teacher Sighing, Amber waved her hand, Forget it, lets eat first, Im starving. Then after dinner, youre going to let me continue. Jared held Ambers face in his hands and looked at her, afraid she would backtrack. Amber lifted her eyes helplessly, Got it got it. This time she conceded, who let herself say the wrong thing. If you cheat and dont agree, this mans dog-eared character will certainly not relent and keep pestering her until shepromises. So, its better to say yes to him. Anyway, after being with him for so long, she wont be as resistant and shy as she was at the beginning. Already, the ability to be very calm and peaceful with the promise to meet men that what. And this man is really good technology, she every time although the back pain, but undeniably, she is reallyfortable. Comfortable. Good. Fast. So much so that now, every time a man wants it, her heart is actually a little tickled. Ahhhhhh, shame on you. Cant think about it anymore. Ambers little face was flushed.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Jared, who was holding her face, could feel her face rolling hot through his palm. After he released his hand, he really saw her scarlet face and could not help but be stunned for a few seconds, What are you thinking about? Why are you blushing like this? Amber certainly cant tell the man what she just thought, or the mans tail is estimated to be up in the air. She lowered her head and turned around quickly, pulled out the chair in front of her and sat down, Its nothing, eat quickly, why do you ask so many questions? Although Amber tried her best to hide it and wouldnt tell Jared what she was just thinking. But Jared knew that with her blushing like that, she must have been thinking about something of that sort. I just dont know if shes thinking deep or shallow. With a low chuckle at the thought, Jared walked to the seat opposite Amber and sat down. Amber listened to the mansughter, always felt that the man did not know what, a burst of embarrassment in the heart, and then picked up the chopsticks, with eating to cover their embarrassment. Jared saw this and the smile in his eyes grew even bigger. I was about to say something, but just then a cell phone rang, interrupting what Jared was about to say. Jared frowned, clearly unhappy that someone was calling at this time. But in the end, he put down his chopsticks and picked up his phone. After seeing the caller ID, his eyes instantly narrowed, and the aura around him, also became a lot more depressing all of a sudden. Seeing this, Amber didnt care about the embarrassment and embarrassment she had just felt, stopped her chopsticks and asked with concern, Whos calling? Is something wrong? Otherwise, why did his look be so scary? Jared shook his head slightly, Its not what happened, its the caller. With that, he handed the phone to Amber and showed her the caller. When she saw the caller ID, it was the teacher he had noted, Amber immediately understood how he had reacted so badly. It turns out the call was from Norahs grandfather. Your teacher is calling at this time, I guess its about the inte too, pick up, I want to hear what your teacher will say too. Amber said as she put down her chopsticks and leaned back, resting against the back of her chair and looking at Jared. Jared also looked at her with a slight frown, as if he was hesitant to give her the contents of the call. After all, what his teacher said to him in the group during the day, he didnt know if he would say it again on the phone this time. In case she hears Come on, pick up. Seeing that the man did not respond, Amber urged again, If you dont answer the other side hung up in a while, do you still want to call the other side ah? If you call, the other side must think that you are not so angry with them about this matter. Thats true. Ignoring each other and not reaching out to each other is the only way to let each other know that he is really angry. And taking the initiative to contact each other means wanting to reconcile with each other. In this way, the teachers side, in the future, will certainly be more arrogant. Or dont answer it. Jared took back his phone and hung up directly, There is no need to listen to some words, it will only be you who gets angry when you do. So, you think your teacher must be bad-mouthing me? Amber raised an eyebrow. Jared put the phone to the side, the teacher is very spoiled Norah, this time the matter is Norah deliberately calcte you, even if the teacher knows that it is Norahs fault, he will not really me his granddaughter, he will only me you for exposing his granddaughter, so this phone call, he will definitely smear you in my ce, smear your image in my mind. Looks like you know your teacher pretty well. Amber smiled. Jared lowered his eyes, I didnt know much about it before, but I just got to know it thoroughly today. Thats a statement he means. Before today, he did think his teacher was an amiable, kind-eyed old man. But after what his teacher said to him in the group during the day, and what happened online, he came to know once and for all that what he thought was always what he thought, and that real people and the real world are always so dirty and ugly. This shows that he did know too little about his teacher in the past. So much so that now that he has seen the real side of his teacher, he feels the difference is too great. Speaking of which. Amber body leaned forward, elbows propped up on the table, then palms resting on the face looking at the man, how you let the old Mr. Jones as your teacher ah, reasonably speaking, you should know to the old Mr. Jones to granddaughter of the kind of brainless protection, it is understood that the old Mr. Jones is not a three views I really dont understand what you were thinking at the time. If I could go back a decade or so, I certainly wouldnt have chosen him as my teacher. Jared lowered his eyes and said in a light voice, I went to college at fifteen and went straight from undergrad to PhD. He said it lightly, but Amber listened with a shocked face and quite a lot of pressure. Undergraduate direct to PhD ah Shes just a person who graduated with a bachelors degree and found it difficult to do a masters degree. And this man across from himself, is actually a post-doctoral, or several professional doctorate. This educational gap, indeed, is somewhatrge ah. Amber let out a bitterugh and was a little envious of the mans brains, And then? After I went to college, because I had to take over the Farrell Group, so economics was a subject that I had to master, so I went to the School of Economics and tried to find an economics professor to be my mentor, and at that time there were two top economics professors in the School of Economics, one was Professor Booth in economics, and one was my current At that time, there were two top economics professors in the School of Economics, one was Professor Booth in economics, and the other is my current teacher, and the mentor I actually intended at that time was Professor Booth, not the old Mr. Jones. Then why is the old Mr. Jones the one who finally became your teacher? There should be a two-way choice between mentor and student. Amber blinked her eyes in curiosity. The man took a sip of the red wine he had just poured, Indeed, the choice between mentor and student is a two-way street, Professor Booth and I waived once, both sides are very satisfied, Professor Booth is even ready to ept me as a disciple, even the date of worship is chosen, but the day before worship, Professor Booth suddenly Something happened. Something suddenly happened? Ambers body shook, What happened? Professor Booth suddenly stepped on a banana peel and fell down when he was returning to his office to get some information. Although the old Mr. Jones was not my preferred teacher at the beginning, he was really responsible for me during the time he was my teacher, and my Ph. D. in economics was really due to him, so I always had a lot of respect for him. Chapter 1116 Professor Booth’s death So thats it. Amber nodded, then good-looking eyebrows tightened up, You just said that Professor Booth guessed in front of his office fell on a banana peel and died on the spot, this thing, would it be a little too coincidental? At those words, Jared was stunned. Quickly, he responded, narrowing his eyes, Go on. Amber continued to speak, You see, Professor Booth and the old Mr. Jones are the two people you think are most likely to be your mentor, but in fact, you really see, only Professor Booth, not the old Mr. Jones, and you and Professor Booth has already decided on the date of worship, why would it be so coincidental that Professor Booth stepped on a banana peel the day before you formally worshiped him? Most importantly, how did such a thing as a banana peel appear in front of Professor Booths office? Although bananas are verymon, but banana peels are not everywhere, normal people will not just throw these things, let alone or throw in the university professors office door, which how to think, all feel problematic ah, and more. She looked at the mans increasingly tense face, paused for a few seconds, which continued down: Now even the main road have cleaning staff at any time to clear the garbage, it is impossible that the tutor office building no. Are you trying to say that the banana peel Professor Booth stepped on was not thrown there inadvertently after someone had eaten the banana, but that someone did it on purpose. Jareds hand on the dining table slowly clenched up. Amber looked at the man gradually cold expression, slowly um, Yes, I do have this suspicion, after all, you said Professor Booth ident time is too coincidental, not early identte ident, biased in the day before you worship, and then there is this banana peel, anyway, for the appearance of the banana peel, I think the possibility of an ident Too small, most likely this is a conspiracy, of course, this is only my guess, maybe things are really an ident. No. No sooner had Amber said that than Jared suddenly shook his head, Maybe youre right in your guess that this is a conspiracy. Ambers eyes widened. Jared narrowed his eyes and said: I was not at school when Professor Booth had his ident, but at the Farrell Group, and I didnt know about it long after Professor Booths ident, I knew about Professor Booths ident, it was already the next day. That day was the day I paid my respects, but when I went to Professor Booths home, I learned that Professor Booth had died, but at that time, Professor Booths body had been cremated, and the police had closed the case, saying that it was an ident, because with the police side of the case closed, so I never thought Professor Booth ident will not have other reasons, also has been as this is an ident, never thought more, until just you said Professor Booth ident some not quite right, I just re-aware that there is indeed a big problem. As Amber said, why did Professor Booth not have an ident sooner orter, but by coincidence, the day before he was a teacher? And its true that things like banana peels arent avable everywhere, let alone in ces like universities. He went to the university, is the countrys leading brand-name universities, which students are very high quality, will not make such littering things to do. Not so much for those professors in the office building. And the cleaning staff, Amber was also just right, even on the ordinary road, there will be cleaning staff at any time to sweep, rarely will see the presence of garbage. The office building is naturally not without cleaning staff, on the contrary, there are many cleaning staff, on average every half hour with cleaning tools to patrol each floor. Simply because his university, at any time, is visited by major national and international celebrities as well as exchanges, so keeping it clean is also one of the most important things in the university. So ording to normal, it is absolutely impossible to have something like a banana peel exist, and still in the doorway of an office. How does this sound, how does it not sound. Looking at the mans slightly trembling eyes, Amber thought for a moment and then asked, Did you think of something? Jared raised his head, not to deny, I did think of a little suspicious ce, although I did not witness Professor Booth ident, but I also inquired how Professor Booth actually fell, listen to the university vice president said, the university came to a foreign university economic expedition, this expedition is led by Professor Booth to visit the school. The team was led by Professor Booth to visit the school, during which Professor Booth and the team leader got along particrly well, both of them are big brothers in economics, naturally there are manymon topics, and Professor Booth has been doing a research on the future development of economics, the team leader at that time Although there is no research in this area, but also has its own unique insights into this area, so the vice president said, Professor Booth at that time and that tie talk about this subject, are eager toe to a eight worship friends. Amber covered her lips andughed lightly, This is true, for people who have amon topic with themselves, indeed will produce a kind of hate and the other side of the idea of worship, my father likes to y chess, but is a stinky chess basket, so his chess friends are very disdainful of him, not willing to y chess with him, until once, my father met a chess with him also y very bad, but special My father was also pulling each other, hating to tie the knot with each other, so that in the future, he would not be afraid of no one to y chess with him. Jared lifted his chin, Good, thats the idea, Professor Booth and that leader talking about the subject, naturally Professor Booth cant help but want to take the sess of his research to the other side. Is that what you said before, going back to the office to obtain the documents? Amber guessed, rubbing her chin. Jared nodded, Its that one, but theres one thing I didnt make clear to you earlier, and its something I just remembered.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. What is it? Amber looked at the man. The mans fist clenched tighter, That is Professor Booth is to get the documents out of the door before stepping on a banana peel and fall. When this came out, Amber pped the table, I see what you mean, you are trying to say that Professor Booth came back to get the documents when nothing happened, that obviously means that before Professor Booth entered the office, there was no banana peel at the door, after all, also, if there was a banana peel Professor Booth can not see, that is to say, the banana peel is after Professor Booth into the office, only then appeared in the doorway. Good. Jared nodded, The time it took Professor Booth to get the file, it definitely couldnt have been long because it was his own stuff and he couldnt have not known where to put it. Sure. Amber shrugged, for their own things ced there, will certainly have a clear knowledge, especially or he has been studying things, that will certainly be ced in his frequent appearances, and can always be found at any time to use the ce, this ce, 100% may be in the desk, then I presume, Professor Booth into the The banana peel also appeared in the two or three minutes of time, that is to say, someone has been paying attention to Professor Booth, or even tracking, otherwise it would not be possible in such a short time, the banana peel thrown in front of Professor Booths office, but also easily escaped. Chapter 1117 Who is the murderer My Little Leaf is just brilliant. Jared finally withdrew some of the seriousness from his face and smiled at the woman. Amber hummed proudly, Of course Im smart, after all, I was the one who first noticed that there was something wrong with the matter. Its you, how about I reward you properlyter? Jared said as his eyes darkened. Ambers face immediately stiffened with expression, then her arm made a forked motion in front of her chest, Stop, you dont even think about it. Dont even think about it? Jared mentally expressed his disdain. Hes already thinking about it, how else can you tell him not to think about it? Anyway, he had already made up his mind to reward her properlyter, he would never go back on his word. He is not the kind of man who changes his mind overnight. Of course, thinking is thinking, but Jared did not show this thought to let Amber know. Otherwise, she should find another reason to prepare to put him off for the night. Seeing that the man did not say anything, Amber thought that the man was giving up on the idea, and was greatly relieved, then turned the conversation back, But how did you know that Professor Booth was out of the papers and fell? After all, you werent there. The vice principal said, the vice principal and Professor Booth rtionship is good, Professor Booth ident, the vice principal first time rushed over, see Professor Booth body when Professor Booth arms still holding that document, at the same time the vice principal also from that usher The vice principal also confirmed from the leader that Professor Booth back to the office, is indeed to get the document, I as Professor Booth will soon ie students, Professor Booth ident, I naturally understand the situation, so I looked for the vice principal, these are the vice principal told me personally, he and Professor Booth there is ayer of The Vice Chancellor is a professor under him, and only when Professor Booth has produced research results, the Vice Chancellor will be promoted. The Vice Chancellor is definitely the person who does not want Professor Booth to have an ident, so naturally the Vice Chancellor will not lie to me about this kind of thing again. Amber understood nodded his head, Since the vice principal knew Professor Booth was out when he fell, then why did the vice principal but did not suspect Professor Booths death was not an ident? After all, the appearance of the banana peel, is too abrupt, not only the vice principal, even the police did not suspect, but closed the case early, defined as an ident, which is not normal, I do not believe that I can think of these suspicions at once, the police they will not think, so I now have a suspicion. The police and the vice-principal were paid off afterwards, and even though they detected the suspicion, they pretended that they found nothing, is that what you want to say, right? The man looked at her. Amber agreed, Yes, I do wonder about this, its just too strange, isnt it? Which there is a death case so quickly closed ah, even if it is really an idental death of the guts, but also after seventy-two hours of investigation, will be reported to apply for closure, but this matter, is the day after the incident was hastily closed, which is simply fast abnormal, rather like someone deliberately bought the police, in order to close the case as soon as possible, Professor Booths death was determined as an idental death, not to let The police have been trying to close the case as soon as possible, and Professor Booths death was ssified as an idental death, so that no one else could investigate further. She asked, looking at the man. The man shook his head, Alone, his family, in that decade was criticized to death, only he alone survived. No wonder. Amber pursed her red lips, Thats right, just because Professor Booth has no more family, so even if the case is hastily closed, no one will stand up against it, but you, howe you didnt find it wrong to close the case hastily at that time? I found out, and did prepare to reopen the case. Jared lowered his eyes, But before I could do that, I was hospitalized with a heart attack, and the matter was dropped. So. Ambers eyes fell on Jareds heart, So your heart is okay now, right? I heard that even after the heart recement surgery, but after all, not their original heart, more or less still have some problems, over the years, heart difort? She then remembered that she didnt seem to have cared about him about this. Jared didnt expect Amber to ask this out of the blue, his body stiffened slightly, No, its business as usual. As he answered, his eyelids dropped a little more below, hiding all the look in his eyes. Amber didnt notice anything different about the man, and was relieved to hear that there was nothing wrong with the mans heart, Thats good.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Dont worry, Ill be fine, we have our whole lives ahead of us, so how will I allow my heart to go wrong? Jared reached out and stroked her hair, Trust me. His heart, it has been found. Only the donor is not dead now. He is not the kind of devil who chooses to end the lives of others by despicable means in order to live himself. It is true that he would like to re-rece the heart sooner, but he would not just let the donor die just to be early. Furthermore, the donors body is now nearing the end of its rope, noter than six months. Its only half a year, he can afford to wait. I believe you. Amber looked at the man, smiled and nodded. Jared took his hand back, Get back to business, who do you think could have harmed Professor Booth? Amber took a sip of her soup, Youre quizzing me? Jaredughed a little, Think of it that way. Amber raised her head and gave the man a nk look, Such an obvious answer, you still test me, you think Im stupid? No. Jared rushed to shake his head. No way, he already read the smell of danger in her eyes. See the man so aware, Amber this is satisfied with a hum, this is more or less, but you ask me so, I can also answer you, my answer is very simple, is who has the most profit, who is worthy of suspicion, I ask you, Professor Booth died, who worshiped the old Mr. Jones as a teacher? Me. Jared returned with lightly parted thin lips. Amber nodded and added, So I ask you again, who was leading the expedition after Professor Booths death? I guess it was Professor Booth, right? Jared hooked his lips, How did you guess? Very simple ah, you also said before, can be valued by you, ready to choose a mentor, only Professor Booth and the old Mr. Jones, then obviously, in the subject of economics, these two are standing at the top of the pyramid figure, the school let Professor Booth lead the expedition, visible The status of that expedition was not low, otherwise it would not have chosen Professor Booth to lead, otherwise it would have made the expedition feel that your university looked down on their expedition, insulting their expedition, in this way, it is easy to cause diplomatic problems between the two countries, although the death of Professor Booth, but the expedition could not be because of Professor Booths death, but the expedition can not be forced to terminate because of Professor Booths death, must continue to investigate, then the university will naturally rearrange a person to lead the expedition, and the status of this person, absolutely can not be lower than Professor Booth, that is not lower than Professor Booth, only the old Mr. Jones. Nice, my Little Leaf is just great. Jared put down his wine and gave the woman a thumbs uppliment. Amber eyes shed a trace of embarrassment, waved his hand, Okay, anyway, I still say that, the two things inside, who has the most profit, who may be the murderer, Professor Booth died, the old Mr. Jones not only became your teacher, also became the person who led the expedition, but also became the domestic economics The old Mr. Jones not only became your teacher, but also became the person who led the expedition, and became the number one person in economics in the country, no one is equal to himself anymore, how to look at it, it is a good thing to kill three birds with one stone, do you think? Chapter 1118 Going to Old Mrs. Farrell Jared crossed his fingers on the table and didnt say anything, but kept his head down, thinking about something. Amber saw this and didnt bother him, picking up her chopsticks and continuing to eat. After eating for a while, the man finally responded. He let go of both hands and slowly raised his head, This matter, I will let the police side overturn the case and restart the investigation. After the investigation is clear and it turns out that the final killer is really the old Mr. Jones, how will you handle it? Amber stopped the chopsticks in her hand to look at the man.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. This is the point that interests her most. The man picked up the red wine and tilted his head a sip to drink, the daytime, I have chosen to give up the Jones family, then finally if the old Mr. Jones really did such a thing, I naturally will be more unlikely to let him go, will choose to revenge for Professor Booth, after all, that is the teacher I most began to like. I support you. Amber reached out and put her hand in the mans, Whatever you do, I support you and will choose to be on your side, just as you also support me in everything and are on my side. Jared didnt say anything, just backhanded her hand and squeezed it gently, indicating that he was in a happy mood at the moment. After a moment, Jared let go of Ambers hand and stood up, still holding his cell phone, Im going to make a call. Calling the police side? Amber looked up at the man. The man nodded, Give Special . Case. Team over there to call, Professor Booth and the old Mr. Jones are national public officials, there is the preparation, so this matter ordinary police department can not deal with, can only be investigated there. Okay, go ahead and hit it, but hurry up, the food is getting cold. Amber gestured to the sumptuous dinner on the table. Jared hmmed, Ill be back soon, you eat first. When he finished, he walked towards the balcony with his long and slender legs. On the other hand, the old Mr. Jones does not know that he has aroused the suspicion of Jared and Amber, and that Jared has contacted T. Jones. Case. The team over there, for more than ten years ago, I am the death of a case overturned. He is sitting in a car with his son, Mr. Jones, beside him. Mr. Jones looked at the phone in his fathers hand, and then at his fathers pale but gloomy expression, swallowed and said, Dad, Jared hung up the phone? He sounded rather timid and cowardly, not at all as majestic as he had shown during the day when facing his secretary. Sure enough, in the powerful people, there are also people they are afraid of. Mr. Jones is afraid of the old man in front of him, his own father, the old Mr. Jones. When confronted with the old Mr. Jones, Mr. Jones had to be careful in what he said. Didnt you see it all? Still asking? Mr. Jones turned his head and gave him a disgusted look as he heard his son ask knowingly. Mr. Jones scowled and muttered, Im not concerned about you. Heh, dont worry, your old man I cant die. the old Mr. Jones withdrew his gaze and faintly returned a sentence. Mr. Jones rubbed his forehead, But Dad, Jared saw that it was you who called and hung up the phone, so it seems like the situation is really serious this time. For a moment, Mr. Jones was suddenly a little unsure of himself. Originally, he thought that even if Jared was angry about this and ignored him, he would never ignore his father. His father, after all, was Jareds teacher. Perhaps as long as his father steps in, Jared will definitely give his father a face and wont bother with the matter, much less reallyy a hand on them the Jones family. But now that Jared isnt even answering his fathers phone, hes suddenly not so confident that Jared will leave them the Jones family alone because of his father. the old Mr. Jones looked at the phone, a pair of eyes deep invisible bottom, Maybe its not just the Norah thing that makes him not even want to answer my calls. Theres something else? Mr. Joness volume rose much higher all of a sudden. the old Mr. Jones sighed, Didnt I go to the Farrell Group during the day and meet with Jared once? I know. Mr. Jones nodded. the old Mr. Jones leaned back, When we met, I said a lot of bad things to Jared about that Amber, and at that time Jared was very angry, and directly asked me out of the Farrell Group, so I think this time Jared did not answer the phone, in addition to angry Norah this thing, and I think this time Jared did not answer the phone, in addition to the angry Norah thing, but also the reason that I said those things to him during the day. So what do we do now? Mr. Jones was anxious, These two things together no wonder he is so angry, Dad, if we do not quickly make up with Jared, thepany will be in trouble, this afternoon there are severalpanies called me, openly and secretly to find out Jareds attitude towards us the Jones family, once we know that Jared really want to Once we learn that Jared is really going to break with our the Jones family, thesepanies will definitely swarm up against our the Jones family, after all, in the past, our the Jones family did offend a lot ofpanies. Such things do not need you to say my old man also clear. the old Mr. Jones red at his anxious and unproductive son and said in a deep voice, Dont worry, I had a hard time epting such a good student back then, how could I let him centrifuge with us. Hearing these words from the old Mr. Jones, Mr. Jones did calm down a little, but there was still some uneasiness in his heart, But Jared is not even answering our phone calls or meeting with us now, we cant even find him, so how can we make up? the old Mr. Jones pinched the bridge of his nose, Jared side first not in a hurry, todays events, so he is angry, do not bother him first, let him calm down first, maybe after calming down, he will answer our phone, meet with us, when the time to talk is also better to say some. So we dont do anything now? Mr. Jones was a little reluctant. the old Mr. Jones narrowed his eyes, Of course not, just because were giving Jared time to calm down doesnt mean were not doing anything, lets make a trip to Farrell Mansion first. Mr. Jones eyes lit up, Dad, are you thinking of going to the old Mrs. Farrell and starting with the old Mrs. Farrell? The old Mr. Jones hmmed, Thats the only way to go now, the old Mrs. Farrell is the elder Jared cares about the most, as long as the old Mrs. Farrell asks, Jared wont say no. Thats not a bad idea, but Mr. Jones scratched his head, Dad, the old Mrs. Farrells attitude towards us the Jones family, seems to have always been nd, can we go to her? You have to try, dont you? the old Mr. Jones nted a nce at him, then lowered his eyes and said in a light voice: Besides, I dont know whats going on in my heart, I always have an uneasy feeling, so the rtionship with Jared must be restored sooner, or I worry that if this continues, something worse will happen. Okay, then well go now. Mr. Jones nodded, then instructed the driver to drive. An hour or soter, Farrell Mansion arrived. The old Mr. Jones and Mr. Jones got out of the car and handed out the invitation to the doorman of Farrell Mansion. The doorman knew that the old Mr. Jones was Jareds teacher, and because of this rtionship, the doorman naturally did not dy and immediately went into the old mansion to inform. It was already after nine oclock, and Mrs. Murphy had just finished washing up and was about to rest when she heard a knock at the door. Mrs. Murphy frowned unhappily, Its sote and these maids are knocking at the door. There should be something, you go and open the door Murphy, said the olddy with little displeasure and a grin. There is no hurry, I will wait for you to lie down first, olddy. Mrs. Murphy said, while arranging the pillow for the olddy. The olddy couldnt argue with her, so she could onlyply with her words and lie down first. After lying down, Mrs. Murphy tucked her in again before turning to the door and opening the door. Chapter 1119 The stupid the Jones family people The door opened and, surprisingly, it was not a servant at the door, but one of the doormen guarding the gate of the old mansion. When she saw the door, Mrs. Murphys face froze for a moment, then with a serious expression she asked, Whats going on?Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Generally speaking, the doorman will not enter the old mansion of his own ord, let alone find his way directly to the olddys bedroom side. Especially, its still sote in the day. It follows that the doorman is nowing over, presumably because something important is happening. Mrs. Murphy, there is someone from the old mansion, it is Mr. Farrells teacher who wants to see the olddy, here is their invitation. The doorman answered while handing the old Mr. Jones invitation to Mrs. Murphy. Mrs. Murphy reached out to take it and flipped it open and looked at it, snickering when she saw the name on the invitation, Visiting the olddy sote in the evening, offering your services for nothing. So Mrs. Murphy, should people be invited in? Or should we just kick them out? If they are, Ill go now. The doorman looked at Mrs. Murphy and asked. Mrs. Murphy closed the invitation in her hand, Wait a minute, Ill ask Lady Georgia. Okay. The doorman nodded respectfully. Mrs. Murphy closed the door behind her and turned around to go back to her room. Lady Georgia was originally lying down, and now somehow sat up again, holding a book in her hand that is seriously reading. Mrs. Murphy was not pleased when she saw this, Lady Georgia, why are you up? And youre reading a book? Didnt you just lie down? Lady Georgia listened to Mrs. Murphys reproach, not only did not get angry, but also smiled happily, Well Murphy, dont get angry, I cant sleep, so I sat up to read a book for a while, and then sleep again when I feel sleepy. But you cant stay upte, its not good for your health. Mrs. Murphy walked over and was about to take the hand out of the olddys hand and prepare her to lie down again. But the olddy already knew what she was up to, and immediately took the book aside when her hand reached for her own to keep her from grabbing it. Mrs. Murphy gasped, Olddy you Well Murphy, the olddy still had a smile on her face, I know youre worried about me, but this is how my health is, how much worse can it get? Dont worry, I know what to expect. She was so stubborn and insisted on reading for a while before going to sleep, Mrs. Murphy was at her wits end. At that moment, the olddy suddenly saw the invitation in Mrs. Murphys hand, put the book aside and asked, What is this? Oh, heres an invitation from the Jones family. Mrs. Murphy remembered what hade and handed the invitation to the olddy. The olddy reached out and took it, the Jones family? You mean, the Jones family that Jareds teachers have? Thats the house. Mrs. Murphy nodded, At this moment the person is outside the old mansion, saying he wants to see you, olddy. To see me? The olddy paused for a moment as she flipped open the invitation. Mrs. Murphy straightened the nket on her body, Yes, I think its because of the online incident during the day, you know the online incident, the Jones family daughter deliberately set up Miss Reed, want the young master to misunderstand Miss Reed, break up with Miss Reed, and ascend to the top. The Jones family daughter deliberately set up Miss Reed to make the young master misunderstand Miss Reed, break up with her, and take over. The olddy is no longer in the mood to read the invitation, halfway through and closed it, like throwing garbage on the bedside table, sneering: the Jones family that group of people is what kind, I know it well, to put it bluntly, is a group of scoundrels just, that the Jones family thousand girl to Jared have The Jones family has a heart for Jared, Ive known for a long time, only Jared himself can not see. Mrs. Murphy chuckled, The young master has always been slow to see such things as feelings, and it is good not to see it, so as not to hurt your brain. The olddy looked at her with a smile, Jared is not really slow, if he were really slow, he would not have written to Amber during the exchange, not even met, and then fallen in love with Amber, he ah, is not interested in their own peoplezy attention is only, so do not know that the Jones family daughter of his heart. Anyway, no matter what, its good that the young master doesnt know whats in the mind of that the Jones family millennial. Mrs. Murphy said as she poured a ss of milk for the olddy. Milk to help you sleep. Since the olddy said she couldnt sleep, she will drink more milk and will probably sleep soon. The olddy, who could not know Mrs. Murphys mind, smiled and did not refuse, epting the milk handed to her, This time the Jones familys daughter smears Amber on the Inte, it is estimated that she can not help it, does not want to see Jared and Amber continue to be together, afraid that when the timees, she will really have no way to rise to the top. . Hum, I really do not know how the young girls nowadays are thinking, do not take the right path must take these crooked ways, good famous girl, must rush to be a third party. Mrs. Murphy said with a look of contempt. The olddy took a sip of milk, and a hint of coldness surfaced in her kind eyes, the same coldness that Jared usually looks at people with. I guess Jared learned a lot of things from the olddy. A famous girl? The olddyughed coldly, What kind of famous family is she? If the old Mr. Jones hadnt been lucky enough to be Jareds teacher back then, the Jones family would have disappeared long ago, and would still be in the ranks of the gentry, making use of Jareds name to be a blessing? Mrs. Murphy, since you know that the Jones family often uses the young masters name to fox around, why dont you persuade the young master to warn the Jones family? Mrs. Murphy looked at Mrs. Murphy and said she couldnt figure it out. The olddy waved her hand, I said what use, even if Jared believe me, but no evidence, will not really break with the Jones family, after all, the Jones family to Jareds education does have a kindness, reading this kindness, I can not say anything, or will not be said that I over the river to tear down the bridge? So ah, I simply do not say, watch the Jones family, even if the Jones family concealed well, one day will be revealed, Jared will also find the Jones familys true face, at that time, the Jones family has been to Jareds kindness wiped clean, Jared to deal with him the Jones family. Jared to deal with him the Jones family, will not feel difficult. So thats how it is. Mrs. Murphy nodded, indicating that this was a good idea, I heard that this time Norah deliberately framed Miss Reed, has angered the young master, the young master seems to have decided to break ties with the Jones family, and will even take action against the Jones family, I do not know if it is true or not. Olddy, do you want to ask the young master? The olddy shook her head, No need, what you heard should be true, Amber is Jareds scales, the Jones family did so this time, will certainlypletely anger Jared, I know Jared, Jared will not let the Jones family so easily, the reason I learned about this matter today The reason why I learned about this matter today, and did not call Jared and Amber, also do not want to intervene, ready to let Jared deal with himself. You really shouldnt get involved, its time to enjoy yourself. Mrs. Murphyughs. The olddy smiled back, Youre right. But this time the old Mr. Jones came to you, I guess that is also know the young master will definitely break with his the Jones family, and can not contact the young master, so they came to you, want to start from you, otherwise he will note to visit you, I do not believe that he visited you, because he respects you. Mrs. Murphy looked to the side of the invitation, full of sneers. The olddy put the milk aside, Yes, if I remember correctly, the old Mr. Jones has been back in the country for some time, right? Half a month. Mrs. Murphy answered back. The olddys pale hand on her abdomen, gently patted, Yes,e back half a month, but also did not say to visit me, it can be seen also did not put me in the eyes of the past, now something happened beforeing to me, clearly is to use me, to use me as a tool person, you say I should not be angry? Chapter 1120 The Bitter Ploy Yes it should! Mrs. Murphy said with a p of her hands in support. Then she looked at the olddy and asked, So, olddy, what are you going to do next? Do you want to meet the old Mr. Jones? Since they are here, lets meet? The olddy lifted the quilt, In saying that, I will not live long, he used me as a tool man, if I do not see him, not as soon as possible to take this revenge, then in the future I want to take revenge again, I guess I do not know when. What are you talking about, olddy. Mrs. Murphy helped her out of bed and said unhappily, What do you mean you wont live long, you will still live until the youngest master and Miss Reed get married again, and you will be able to hold a great-grandchild, maybe you will even see the youngest master get married, speaking of which, the youngest master will be back soon, theirpetition is almost final, right? The olddyughed, Logan that boy, this is a few months away, I really miss him. Well then, how about I call the young master tomorrow, and when he returns, have hime here to see you first thing? Mrs. Murphy suggested as she put on the olddys coat. The olddy waved her hand, This is not necessary, you let Logane to me as soon as he returns, Shonna Woodham that woman knows, may not know how to eat the taste, may also me me not to let them meet mother and son, I also do not care to be this ck pot, anyway, Logan will alwayse to see me when he returns, there is no need to do anything else. Yes. Mrs. Murphy nodded in response and couldnt help but spit out, Speaking of which, Shonna Woodham has been married for so many years, but she really hasnt improved at all. The teacher is really a wonder. Forget it, these things have been so long ago, still for him what, so Shonna Woodham this woman is still quite afraid of Jared, I also do not worry that after I left, this woman dare to turn the sky, besides now Amber is not the old Amber, maybe in the future Shonna Woodham also nted to Ambers hand. The olddy put on herst dress and said. Mrs. Murphyughed, So you say. Come on, lets go meet the old Mr. Jones, said the olddy, taking the cane handed to her by Mrs. Murphy. Mrs. Murphy answered, holding her arm toward the door. The door opened again and the doorman was still guarding the door. Seeing the twoing out, the door hurriedly bowed, Old Lady. The olddy nodded, Go and invite the man to the main hall, Ill see him there. Yes. The doorman nodded in response, then turned around and left. Mrs. Murphy helped Mrs. Murphy out of the room and headed for the main hall. On the way, Mrs. Murphy suddenly thought of something, looked at Mrs. Lao and asked, Mrs. Lao, should we tell the young master about the Jones familying to our door? I guess the young master must not know at this moment. No, you tell Jared, Jared will definitely rush over here because hes worried about me in the middle of the night, and its not safe to drive at night, so dont toss it, and besides, do you think the old Mr. Jones would dare to do anything to me? Thats not true, he doesnt have the guts. Mrs. Murphy shook her head without thinking. Thats not right. Meanwhile, at the gate of the old mansion. Winter in Olkmore is never a little colder than in other cities, especially at night, and with the blowing wind, its even colder. the old Mr. Jones and Mr. Jones this moment on the cold shivering, the whole person are shrunken into a ball, the head would like to shrink into the coat inside. Dad, why dont we wait in the car? Its sofortable with the heat on in the car. Mr. Jones looked at the car parked across the street and inquired with great confusion. At the same time, there is so much jealousy in the heart.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Yes, jealousy. He was jealous of his driver. He and Dad two when the boss, this time standing outside against the cold wind, cold. The driver, on the other hand, is sitting in the car, enjoying the heating, not to mention howfortable. Maybe, that driver is still scolding him and his father in his heart for being stupid, there is heating not enjoy, must stand outside blowing wind. the old Mr. Jones also looked at the direction of the car, rubbed his hands back: Dont think I dont know what youre thinking, but this time wee to the door is a request, blow some cold wind, or show our sincerity. I see, bitterness, right? Mr. Jones padded over to the old Mr. Jones. the old Mr. Jones did not speak anymore, but had acquiesced. Good, he is nning to use the bitter pill. Just seeing them out in the cold for so long might soften the olddys heart. Dad, youre still thinking ahead. Mr. Jones extended his hand and gave a thumbs up to the old Mr. Jones with genuine admiration. the old Mr. Jones nced at him, Okay, less ttering, hurry up and stand well and do not say, lest peoplee outter to hear it is not good. Oh. Mr. Jones scowled and retreated to the side. But not long after, Mr. Jones couldnt help bute over again, Dad, you say that the doorman has been in for so long, why hasnt hee out yet, is it that the olddy doesnt want to see us? Is it because the olddy doesnt want to see us? But she cant say it directly, so she just wont let anyone pay attention to us? !!! the old Mr. Jones looked as if it wasnt impossible. Seeing the old Mr. Jones did not say anything, Mr. Jones heart suddenly a thud, No way Dad, you also think it is possible ah? If the olddy knows about the Inte, it might be a possibility. the old Mr. Jones said with some uncertainty. Mr. Jones was anxious, In that case, wouldnt we have made a trip for nothing? And freeze for nothing? The old Mr. Jones old face trembled and was about to say something when he saw the doormans room of the old mansion opened and the previous doorman came out from inside and was walking towards them. Seeing this, the old Mr. Jones hurriedly pulled his stupid son a hand, Quiet, someone ising. Mr. Jones heard, hurriedly restrained down, stand well not to talk nonsense screaming. The old Mr. Jones, the doorman came to the old Mr. Jones, the olddy agrees to see you, you twoe with me. The doorman made an inviting gesture, signaling the two to follow him. The old Mr. Jones and Mr. Jones looked at each other and both saw the relief in each others eyes. Luckily, the olddy was willing to see them, so it was clear that she didnt care too much about the inte. With this in mind, the old Mr. Jones and Mr. Jones felt more confident about the next meeting with the olddy. This was Mr. Jones first visit to Farrell Mansion. Farrell Mansion is a typical old garden building, and it is still one of those big mansions. Mr. Jones had never seen a mansion of this scale before, and had only heard of it. Mr. Jones kept looking around while walking, people who didnt know thought he was not the president of anypany, but a person who just entered the city. Not to mention Mr. Jones, even the old Mr. Jones on the side, is also secretly in the survey of this old mansion. Its just that its not as dramatic as Mr. Jones. Furthermore, this old mansion, the old Mr. Jones also came once or twice, so there is no Mr. Jones so surprised. But this old mansion is really shocking, even if the old Mr. Jones, who has been here several times, did note once, are still feeling amazing, let alone Mr. Jones. Dad, Farrell Mansion is really beautiful and grand. Walking a short distance behind the doorman, Mr. Jones approached the old Mr. Jones and lowered his voice in awe. Chapter 1121 Taking advantage of Lady Georgia the old Mr. Jones nodded, of course magnificent, this is an ancient period of a Princes Residence, after the establishment of the country, was given to Old Mr. Farrell, said to Old Mr. Farrell for the national merit of the reward, after the Farrell Family After the Farrell family and a lot of money into the restoration and reconstruction of the mansion one after another, to have todays Farrell Mansion. The other Princes Residence, either expropriated by the state or forcibly demolished, very rare, if we the Jones family can also have such a garden how good? Mr. Jones looked around enviously and said. The old Mr. Jones didnt talk anymore. He does not want to have such a garden, but who let the Jones family is not strong enough, also do not have the financial resources ah. But it does not matter, when Norah married into the Farrell Family, the old Mrs. Farrell died, Norah is the Farrell Familys mistress, by then this garden, maybe they can also live in. That would be no different than owning it yourself. As for Shonna Woodham, the old Mr. Jones simply ignored it. Father and son talked all the way and soon arrived at the main hall. As soon as they entered, the old Mr. Jones, father and son, saw the olddy sitting in the main seat, drinking tea. The olddy also heard the footsteps, put down her cup of tea and looked up, saw the old Mr. Jones father and son who were brought by the doorman. The olddy, the people have arrived. The doorman led the old Mr. Jones father and son into the main hall, then stopped in front of the olddy and pointed to the old Mr. Jones father and son duo behind him and reported. The olddy put down her teacup and nodded, Go back to your work, Ill call youter if somethinges up. Okay olddy. The doorman bowed, turned around and walked away. The only people left in the main room were Mrs. Murphy, Mrs. Murphy, and the old Mr. Jones and Mr. Jones. The olddy nced at the old Mr. Jones, father and son, then nudged Mrs. Murphy behind her and ordered, Murphy, pour tea for the two of you. Yes olddy. Mrs. Murphy stood out and answered, then walked over toward the old Mr. Jones, father and son, entertained them both and sat down, and began to pour tea. Behind Mrs. Murphy pouring tea, the olddy pretended not to know the reason of the old Mr. Jones and his son, and asked, What brings the old Mr. Jones to my ce sote at night? the old Mr. Jones took the tea poured by Mrs. Murphy and smiled back, Im really sorry my sis, its sote, stille over to nag you, Im not out of ideas, I The olddys face sank and she interrupted him directly, What did you just call me? The olddys tone was unconcealed sulking. The old Mr. Jones froze instantly, obviously not understanding how she suddenly got angry. He thought to himself, Theres nothing wrong with his words, is there? Not only the olddy, but also Mrs. Murphys face was gloomy with unhappiness written all over it. The old Mr. Jones and Mr. Jones father and son saw this scene, their hearts were thumping. Mr. Jones even asked the old Mr. Jones directly with his eyes: Dad, what did you say, why are they all angry?Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. the old Mr. Jones shook his head and said he didnt know either. If he had known, he wouldnt have been so confused. Mrs. Murphy finished pouring the tea, turned back to the olddy behind, face ironic look at these two people, the old Mr. Jones, also please do not call our olddy, if I remember correctly, the olddy age should be older than you some, you call her my sis, is not in taking advantage of our olddy? the old Mr. Jones an old face turned red, I didnt He then realized that it was his address to the olddy that had angered these two men. He thought he had offended them by saying something else. But they are making too much of a fuss about it. Its just a name, is it worth it? the old Mr. Jones heart on the olddy and Mrs. Murphys reaction is not satisfied, but he also knows he is in someone elses territory, can not be too much, so this thought, and did not show. Instead, he hurriedly and knowingly admitted his mistake, My No, the old Mrs. Farrell, I really did not mean to take advantage of you, I was not thinking the old Mr. Jones, no matter what you think, I only know that our olddy is the oldest one in the circle, and not only I know, everyone in the circle knows, after all,st year everyone in the circle, all came here to our olddy birthday, so I think the old Mr. Jones you cant not know I think the old Mr. Jones you can not know our olddys real age, but you directly a my sis, is not clearly take advantage of our olddy, it seems that the young master to you the Jones family, and to you the old Mr. Jones fancy, so you the Jones family and the old Mr. Jones you somecent forgetfulness The old Mr. Jones has given you the illusion that your ce in the young masters heart is more important than the olddys, so you dare to be so bold as to try to overpower her, right? Mrs. Murphys words can be said to be murderous, and even directly do not give the old Mr. Jones a way back, the old Mr. Jones nailed in is deliberately humiliating the olddys pir of shame. the old Mr. Jones angry body are shaking, a already red face, this time more red to drip blood. When Mr. Jones saw that his father was being talked about by Mrs. Murphy, he was furious and pointed at Mrs. Murphy andined to the olddy, Olddy, isnt the maid beside you not very polite? You still keep such a maid around, arent you afraid that one day she will overstep her bounds? After hearing his sons words, the old Mr. Jones eyes shed and he also looked at the olddy. The olddy was not at all offended by Mr. Jones questioning, but calmly sipped her tea. After drinking, she put down the teacup, and only then looked at the two father and son who were blowing their beards and ring at each other, and coldlyughed, Overstepping the bounds of authority? We elders are talking here, where is your turn to interfere with a junior! Speaking of this, the olddys face sank, Also, who said Murphy is a servant, she is not only my friend but also my family, so whats wrong with my family speaking for me? Whats more, she is talking about people who dont put me in their eyes and try to take advantage of asking me, so whats wrong with that? Once these words came out, Mr. Jones could not say a word, his face was as red as the old Mr. Jones. Seeing this, the olddy sneered disdainfully, All right, you guys were also right in one sentence just now, you are guests, youe to the door, I, as the host, am really not too good with you as guests too much, so what just happened, lets stop here, now tell me, what do you want toe to me sote at night? The olddy spoke in a light tone, not at all enthusiastic. Anyone can hear that the olddy is actually not interested in the purpose of their visit, the reason why they are still willing to ask a question, but only to go through a process. After all, peoplee to people, it is not good to do nothing. The old Mr. Jones read the olddys meaning, and his heart was so angry that his face turned red. But there is no way, even if the other party is not interested, they can only endure. the old Mr. Jones clenched his fist, a series of several deep breaths, just barely calm down, squeezed out a smile to say: the old Mrs. Farrell, is this, I came here, because today there is an incident, I do not know if you know? He asked tentatively. The olddy secretly rolled her eyes and became even more impatient on her face. When Mrs. Murphy saw it, she immediately understood what was going on and said to the old Mr. Jones with a cold face, The old Mr. Jones, you have something to do directly, no need to try to test our olddy by beating around the bush, our olddy is going to rest, no time to y any guessing game with you here, say it straight, understand? Understand? Chapter 1122 – Making a big deal out of a small issue The old Mr. Jones was a little embarrassed for a while, and sat there frozen. The olddy looked at the old Mr. Jones, smiled and patted the back of Mrs. Murphys hand, the old Mr. Jones, Murphy is right, there is something, you just say it, no need to beat around the bush with me, I am old, also do not have the heart to guess riddles with you, that is not only a waste of my time, but also a waste of your time, do not you think? It would not only be a waste of my time, but also a waste of your time, dont you think? the old Mr. Jones squeezed the corners of his mouth, What the olddy said, in that case, then I wont sell it, then Ill say it straight. Its long overdue. The olddy said indifferently. The old Mr. Jones sucked in his breath, his heart angry and clueless. Hes used to talking in circles and never getting straight to the point. Because it would be easy to lose the initiative in his opinion. In all the years he has spoken to anyone, including Jared, and no one has ever said there was anything wrong with him talking that way. Its also this olddy who has so many things going on. The old Mr. Jones lowered his eyes, hiding the resentment in his eyes towards the olddy, and slowly spoke, Heres the thing, during the day there was a gossip incident on the Inte that was not too big, not too small, and the main character of the gossip was Jareds ex-wife. the old Mr. Jones, I correct, not the young masters ex-wife, Miss Reed has always been our young masters wife, they are only temporarily divorced and will remarryter, so since it is her from beginning to end, then naturally there is no ex-wife talk, dont you think? Mrs. Murphy asked with a smiling look at the old Mr. Jones. But in fact, Mrs. Murphys smile doesnt even reach her eyes. The old Mr. Jones how not to hear, Mrs. Murphy is deliberately warning him not to talk nonsense, the heart is angry, but can not help, but also have to barely maintain a smile on the face back: Mrs. Murphy said, it is my mouth, I will change. Anyway, he just wont admit that he shouted that way on purpose. Mrs. Murphy and the olddy naturally picked up on the old Mr. Jones stiff upper lip. And no surprise. After all, they know what this old thing is, and they know it by heart. Since the old Mr. Jones already knows that he has made a slip of the tongue, please continue on. Mrs. Murphy did not expose him and made a gesture of invitation. the old Mr. Jones again took a deep breath, try to keep themselves calm, continued: this scandal, involving Miss Reed, the thing is this, Miss Reed and her friend in the hotel to talk to people work, shoot a media reporter photographed, and then sent to the Inte, said Miss Reed betrayed Jared, and her friend had an affair, this thing in the Inte is very big, everyone believes Miss Reed really did it, so a time online on Miss Reed curses. The story was so big on the inte that everyone believed that Miss Reed really did it, so for a while there was a lot of scorn for Miss Reed on the inte, untilter Miss Reed found evidence to prove her innocence, but also revealed that there was actually someone else behind this, and it was not the media side that did it on their own, but My granddaughter asked the media to do it. Oh? Theres still this? The olddy said in mock surprise. Her old man is a good actor, the young man and the enemy around, did not have to fight acting skills. Acting up, it really makes it hard to tell the difference between real and fake. At least the old Mr. Jones and Mr. Jones at this moment can not be distinguished, and really believe that the olddy is really do not know this thing. Frankly speaking, the old Mr. Jones was relieved and grateful to learn that the olddy did not know. I am d that the olddy does not know, so that he has more room for maneuverability, more. Thinking, the old Mr. Jones words eyes rolled, the eyes of the calctions are about to overflow. The olddy and Mrs. Murphy looked at each other and both saw the disgust in each others eyes. This old thing, actually in front of their faces, revealed the idea of preparing to calcte them, really narrowed the road.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. The old Mr. Jones did not know that his mind was clearly seen by Mrs. Murphy and the olddy, and he was still in his heart. He coughed lightly against his lips and said, Yes, there is such a thing, for which I feel very ashamed, I also did not expect that my girl, actually did such a thing. He had a guilty look on his face, how fake it was going to be. This is the poor acting skills revealed by people who cant act. The olddy didnt even have eyes to see, and her tone became more impatient, Then why did she do it? The old Mr. Jones thought that the olddys tone was bad because her granddaughter had done this, but did not know that it was because of himself, and pretended to look ashamed and said, Yes, it is true, I only learned of it not long ago, so I came to visit. So, why did your granddaughter do this? The olddy picked up her teacup and drank her tea again slowly, If I remember correctly, your granddaughter and Amber dont seem to know each other, right, why did she count Amber so much, whats in it for her? As usual, she pretended not to know what Norah had in mind for her oldest grandson. the old Mr. Jones sighed and said: Norah she really does not know Miss Reed, but Jared is my student, he and Norah is also considered to grow up together, the two are both brother and sister, uncle and nephew, the feelings have always been better, Norah although people abroad, but also always pay attention to everything at home, know Jared and Miss Reedpound, has been particrly concerned, after all, Jared is her brother and uncle care, is because too much care, this is not impulsive, also did not understand the situation, thought Miss Reed sorry Jared, let the media sent out. So, your granddaughter was unintentional? Not trying to murder Amber, but simply for Jared, right? The olddy said as she lowered her eyes. The old Mr. Jones eyes lit up, nodded repeatedly, Yes, thats it, Miss Reed is considered Norahs sister-inw, also considered Norahs aunt, she and Miss Reed do not know, and no grievances, why should plot to kill Miss Reed, so really just because she wanted to fight for Jared Thepanys main goal is to provide the best possible service to its customers, and to provide them with the best possible service. If it were me, I wouldnt forgive either. The olddy brushed the tea leaves with the lid of her teacup and suddenly spoke. the old Mr. Jones face expression suddenly frozen down, the old Mrs. Farrell you Are you unable to understand why I did what I did, why I supported Ambers unforgiveness? The olddy raised her eyes to his. The old Mr. Jones was silent. He did mean it. The olddy let out augh, Why should we forgive? No matter what the other party did, whether it was intentional or not, the harm she gave has been caused, which is an indisputable fact, so as a victim, there is no need to forgive a victimizer, and then again, to fight against injustice? If she was upset, why didnt she talk to Jared in private and post it online? This not only puts Amber in the limelight, but also makes everyone look at Jared as a joke. Her behavior haspletely hurt several people, so how can she let it go or even forgive because of her thoughtless words? Im not that magnanimous, and Im not that generous. Ambers personality is very simr to mine, so instead of choosing to forgive, I can understand and support. After listening to the olddys exnation, the old Mr. Jones some uneptable, That said, but Norah is also for Jared, although the wrong method, but the starting point is good ah, now not only Miss Reed said not to ept the apology, do not forgive Norah, even Jared this time also for Miss Reedined on our the Jones family, even I, the teachers phone also do not answer, face also do not see, I heard also ready to get rid of rtions with me the Jones family, this is not a big deal? Chapter 1123 – Completely Revealed Small talk? As if she had heard a big joke, the olddy pped the table beside her heavily and sneered, the old Mr. Jones, in your opinion, Jared and Ambers handling of this matter is trivial? Isnt it? The old Mr. Jones was upset, Norah was wrong, but it wasnt intentional, Jared has to get so serious with us the Jones family over such a thing? We apologize, say forgiveness is not good enough? So this is how the Jones family sees this matter. The olddy looked at the old Mr. Jones with a sneer, If you ask me, of course this matter is necessary, I do not care whether your granddaughter is intentional or not, I only know that this matter is your granddaughter did, she did not seek the truth of the matter, unterally to this matter to the conclusion that Amber did something wrong to Jared, and then posted this matter on the Inte, what is the purpose, is not to make Amber suffer from thousands ofizens usations. And then posted the matter to the Inte, what is the purpose, is not to make Amber suffer thousands ofizens me? But have you ever thought about what Amber would do if she didnt have the mental capacity to handle the online violence shes facing? The olddy I know. Mrs. Murphy narrowed her eyes and looked coldly at the old Mr. Jones, Miss Reed is very likely because of cyber violence heart breakdown and thus suicide, after all, this kind of thing often happens on the Inte, the death of people under the Inte violence, can be quite a few. Thats right. The olddy nodded, That means that your granddaughter might even have almost cost Amber her life, Jared loves Amber so much, he almost lost Amber, why do you think he cant break up with you the Jones family? Who let you the Jones family almost made him lose the love of his life, so I am very supportive of what Jared and Amber did. The old Mr. Jones was said by the two old face blue and white, can not answer the words. It took a while before he spoke in a stiff voice, Its not that serious, is it? Isnt Miss Reed okay? Amber is fine, but just because shes fine, you cant care about the mistakes you made. The olddy said with a grunt. the old Mr. Jones clenched his fist, is our fault, we are also willing to apologize to Miss Reed, and even give the appropriatepensation, but Miss Reed she Hey, Miss Reed she just refuses to put down, must be counted, just take Jared also so, Jared before is not such a person. He wasnt like that before, but now he is? The olddy looked condemned, ording to you, Jared was brought up by Amber? The old Mr. Jones hurriedly waved his hand, No, no, no, no, I do not mean that, I just want to say that the reason why Jared is not willing to forgive us, there must be part of Miss Reeds reason, perhaps Miss Reed does not let Jared forgive it, I know you olddy very fond of Miss Reed, so I I know you like Miss Reed a lot, so dont be offended by what Im going to say, think about it, Jared is my student, our two families are also considered family friends, the outside world also knows that Jared has always respected me as a teacher, if the outside world knows that Jared because of Miss Reed after a few words, with the teacher and the teachers familypletely broken, this will let the outside world how to look at Jared? This is not good for Jareds reputation, is it? Oh? The olddy looked down and gave a meaningfulugh, So what do you want to do? the old Mr. Jones picked up a cup of tea and moistened his throat, Olddy, in fact, my request is not high, just want you toe out and talk to Jared, persuade Jared and that Miss Reed, give Norah and we the Jones family a chance to apologize, not because of some trivial things, it is not good for anyone. Its not in anyones best interest to hurt the peace between the two sides. This is also the purpose of my visit, I also have no choice, Jared is not willing to answer our calls, and even more unwilling to see us, so we are desperate, begged to the olddy you here, the olddy you see In short, you came to me here to ask me to act as a go-between and help the Jones family reconcile with Jared and Amber, right? No, to be more precise, you want me to directly order Jared and Amber to forgive you and make up with the Jones family, am I right? The olddy interrupted the old Mr. Jones words and looked at the old Mr. Jones with a smile. the old Mr. Jones see the olddy immediately put their own mind out, also not around the circle, rubbed his hands and smiled to answer, I just mean this, or that, this thing to say big is not big, nothing more than Norah good intentions to do a bad thing, Norah and the Jones family is also willing to apologize with Miss Reed, andpensate Miss Reed various losses, then I think, Miss Reed naturally should not be on the line. I think that Miss Reed naturally should not be on the line, have to seize not to put, after all, Norah is also to maintain Jared, do not want Jared to suffer, she as Jareds people, should also understand, and even should take the initiative to ept our the Jones familys apology andpensation, otherwise she has been let Jared caught in the middle of the difficult, which as Jareds people, is also not qualified, followed by the old Mr. Jones put down the cup of tea, is this matter, to put it bluntly, is a fight between the younger generation, an apology, somepensation on the past, Miss Reed has been seized not to let go, resulting in the final break between our two families, which also shows that Miss Reed pattern is too small, not so tolerant, after the remarriage with Jared, and Jared. It is estimated that the re-marriage with Jared will not bring any help to Jared, but also some good rtionship with the Farrell Family family to push farther away, so the olddy you can also take this opportunity to teach Miss Reed, let her be generous some, otherwise the future to the Farrell Family to bring a lot of trouble, do you think? With these words, he was close to saying that Amber was a sweeper right out of the gate. Mrs. Lao and Mrs. Murphy blushed very hard. Mrs. Murphy, fearing that the olddy would be angry with her, patted the olddys shoulder, signaling her to calm down first, and then stepped forward herself, stepping forward and smiling coldly at the old Mr. Jones.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. The old Mr. Jones, the old Mr. Jones, do not say the dark, do not think we do not hear, you deliberately in front of the olddy, said Miss Reed this and that can not be, just want to smear Miss Reed in the olddy, let the olddy to Miss Reed dislike and bad feeling, so that the olddy to break up Miss Reed and Mr. Farrell, your calctions, really yed a loud ah, but unfortunately, for Miss Reed is like, we olddy know everything, you do not take us for fools, do not hear the purpose of your words, you such people, we have seen a lot. I didnt All right. The olddy raised her hand, interrupting the old Mr. Jones anxious attempt to exin, her tonepletely impatient, the old Mr. Jones, I dont know whether you are stupid or not, you came here, since you want me to be a lobbyist, to convince Amber and Jared to ept your the Jones familys The old Mr. Jones, I do not know whether you are stupid or not, since you came here, since you want me to be a lobbyist, to convince Amber and Jared to ept your the Jones familys apology, so that Jared and your the Jones family rtionship to ease down again, then you should praise Amber in front of me, not belittle Amber, after all, you know that I like Amber very much, maybe you praise Amber praise me happy, I really agreed to help you persuade persuasion, but I did not expect you so stupid, their own way to narrow the road. That is. Mrs. Murphy saw that the olddy was about to get up, bent down and helped her up, the old Mr. Jones, you think we dont know why you want to smear Miss Reed in front of the olddy, you want to use the olddy to break up Miss Reed and the young master? We know exactly what you want, but you just want your granddaughter to be on top! Chapter 1124 – Foolishness At these words, the old Mr. Jones face changed dramatically. Mr. Jones, who had not dared to speak up since he was reprimanded by the olddy, also turned white instantly. He hurriedly looked at the olddy beside him with an anxious expression. Its over, its over, Norahs thoughts on Jared, these two olddies actually know! The old Mr. Jones heart also some panic, but in the end is experienced decades of frost people, quickly have calm down, clenched his fist, forced to squeeze out a smile and said: Mrs. Murphy joking, how can I have such ideas. All right, its all said and done, theres no point in pretending any longer, your granddaughters thoughts on our young master, we knew years ago, after all, your granddaughter every time she sees our young master, the eyes are eager to stick to our young master, so obvious, when who cant see? But you provoke the olddy, trying to use the olddy as a sword to help you achieve the purpose of getting the youngest master and Miss Reed to separate, in this way, wont your granddaughters chance of ascending to the top be greater? The old Mr. Jones and Mr. Jones mouth opened, nowpletely speechless. They thought that they knew what Norah had in mind for Jared and were guessing on their own. But I didnt expect that it was actually seen, or seen years ago. In that case, his words just now, in these two olddies here, are indeed as ridiculous as they can be. For a time, the old Mr. Jones felt ashamed of the rush, but also some regret just too impulsive. Indeed as the olddy said, the purpose of hising here is to persuade the olddy to go to Amber and Jared and help them the Jones family, preferably directly persuade Amber and Jared to forgive them. In other words, the first priority is to ease rtions with Jared, as for Jared and Amber to break up, this matter does not need to rush, can be slowlyeter. Its just that as he was talking, he couldnt help but say more words to discredit Amber, thinking that he could get the olddy to persuade Jared and also get the olddy to persuade Jared to break up with Amber, so isnt that the best of both worlds? But he never expected that Ambers position in the olddys heart would be so heavy. The most important thing is that the olddy actually already knew that Norah liked Jared, so what he just said not only revealed his purpose, but also left the olddy with the impression that she was a fool. This move, he really stinks. Just as the old Mr. Jones regretted the olddy took the cane handed to her by Mrs. Murphy, she suddenly spoke, And do you really think that I dont know what happened on the Inte during the day? What? The old Mr. Jones and Mr. Jones were again amazed. The old Mr. Jones is directly to the olddys eyes full of sneer, I just deliberately pretend not to know, want to hear what you will say, and what I heard is what? I know very well about this matter, dont look at me staying at the old house, but in fact I am well-informed, that your granddaughter deliberately rumored Amber on the Inte, not at all for Jared to fight, but because she likes Jared, want to make Jared and Amber break up, so deliberately nted evidence to frame Amber cheating, so as to And you, in order to cover up your granddaughters scandal, deliberately portrayed what your granddaughter did as Jareds hugging, which is really ridiculous. More than ridiculous, he said so as soon as he came, it is clear that you and I as a monkey y. Mrs. Murphy, holding the olddy, nced at the old Mr. Jones with contempt and said. The old Mr. Jones face was blue and white, and he looked at the two of them with eyes wide open, Since you know, you still deliberately pretend not to know, in order to see meugh? The olddy brushed aside her mouth, Look at your joke? Im not that bored, I just want to see whether you are honest or not, if you tell the truth from the beginning, I may still have a high regard for you, think you beg me door to door is also sincere, but you refuse to tell the truth, but also deliberately distort the facts to lie to me, you treat me as a fool, why should I still give you a good face, so you go back, your request I will not agree, persuade the two victims to forgive Aggravator, Im not that inhuman. No. Mrs. Murphy rolled her eyes, And when youe to ask someone to do something, you dont even bring a gift, you call this asking? The Jones family is full of stench, we would like to see the young master break off with the Jones family. If we keep getting involved with you the Jones family, we are afraid that the young master will be brought down by you the Jones family. You You the old Mr. Jones stood up and pointed at Mrs. Murphy, shaking with anger and unable to finish his sentence. Mrs. Murphy coldly grunted: You what you, someone, send the guest! Yes. The servant guarding the door of the main hall heard Mrs. Murphysmand and immediately walked in, made an invitation gesture to THE OLD Mr. Jones and his son, signaling the two to leave with him. The old Mr. Jones of course is not willing and unwilling to just leave, but do not dare to really y the scoundrel here, patience does not leave. After all, he still wants to ease rtions with Jared, not like pushing Jared further away. So at this moment, even if the old Mr. Jones in reluctant, but also can only take Mr. Jones to go. Soon, Mrs. Murphy and Mrs. Lao were the only two people left in the main room. Mrs. Murphy tidied up the jacket on the olddy and said in a disdainful tone, These two scoundrels, they can be considered gone, the youngest master is really unlucky to find such a person as a teacher. The old Mr. Jones was the teacher that Jared had been looking for when he died in an ident the day before he was to be a teacher. The old Mr. Jones, the olddy said as she gathered her coat and returned. Mrs. Murphy helped her towards the main entrance of the main hall, Anyway, this the old Mr. Jones to the young master is some kind of favor, but so many years, the young master to the Jones familys various shelter, is also considered to have paid off, through this matter of the break, but also a good thing. Yes, and we have this old Mr. Jones granddaughter to thank for that. The olddy said.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Mrs. Murphyughed, Thats true, but its just amission for Miss Reed. You prepare some gifts for Amber tomorrow and tell Amber not to think too much about it, the old Mr. Jones granddaughter has nothing to do with Jared and the two are not very familiar. The olddy looked at Mrs. Murphy and instructed. Mrs. Murphy nodded, Yes, I will prepare, but I dont think Miss Reed should think much about it, and the youngest will certainly exin it clearly to Miss Reed. Jared exined that it was Jareds own business, and that we, as elders, should also stand up for Jared and give Amber more confidence that Jared wasnt lying to her. Thats true, Ill have the gift sent over first thing tomorrow morning. Good. The olddy responded. Chapter 1125 Mrs. Murphy Tattletale The two old men talked all the way back to the room, helping each other. By this time the olddy was already a little sleepy, no longer unable to sleep like before, and had to sit up and read a book. After Mrs. Murphy helped the olddy back to her room, she served her to lie down directly. As a result, the olddy had not been lying down for two minutes before she had fallen asleep in the past. Mrs. Murphy smiled as she watched the olddy sleep, bent down to tuck her in, then turned and walked toward the door. After walking out of the room and closing the door, Mrs. Murphy took out her cell phone and turned her head to look at the closed door behind her, her expression a little hesitant, obviously torn about something else. But after a few seconds, the hesitation on Mrs. Murphys face disappeared, and was reced by a look of upromising determination. Although the olddy said before, the Jones family came to this matter, do not need to tell the young master. But she thought it would be best to tell. Otherwise, when the young master finds outter, his heart will only be more uneasy. With that thought, Mrs. Murphy exhaled, then dialed Jareds number. Jared had just finished throwing out the trash and returned to the house when he heard his cell phone ringing from the direction of the living room. He put his shoes away and walked with his long legs from the foyer towards the living room. The further he went inside, the louder the phone rang. Amber heard footsteps and put down the remote control and whipped her head around to look, Back? Jared hmmmed, Back. Amber picked up his phone and nced at it, handing it over as he came over, Mrs. Murphys phone. Mrs. Murphy? Jared looked puzzled and took the phone to see that it was indeed Mrs. Murphy. Amber moved over to make room for Jared. Jared also sat down nonchntly. As soon as he sat down, Amber could instantly feel the couch sink down a lot. But men of this size, this situation is normal, right? Answer it, Mrs. Murphy is calling sote, probably something at grandmothers ce. Amber saw the man stumped with the phone and quickly pushed the man to change him back to his senses. After the man looked back at Amber, without hesitation, he thumbed the phone and answered, Mrs. Murphy! Instead of putting the phone to his ear, he just turned on the amplification and held it in his hand. In this way, Amber was also able to hear the contents of the call.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Young master, its sote, didnt disturb you and Miss Reeds rest, right? At the other end of the phone, came Mrs. Murphys gentle voice. Before Jared could say anything, Amber moved closer and said back into the phone, Mrs. Murphy, good evening. Good evening Miss Reed. When she heard Ambers voice, a smile appeared on Mrs. Murphys face. Although Amber could not see, she could sense from Mrs. Murphys tone that she was surprised when she heard her voice. Miss Reed, Im not interrupting your break, am I? At this point, Mrs. Murphy asked again. Amber shook her head, Of course not, Jared and I just finished dinner not long ago too, were watching TV on the couch right now, we always sleepte, so talk about disturbing us. Thats good. Mrs. Murphy nodded with relief, indicating that she knew. Jared put his arm around Ambers waist and asked in a deep voice, Mrs. Murphy, are you calling at this time, is there something wrong with Grandmas health? Jared asked with some urgency, and the concern in his tone was so clear. Ambers palms were also sped together and a look of worry surfaced on her face. Apparently, she was thinking the same thing as Jared, that something was wrong with the olddys health. On the other side of the phone, hearing Jareds question, Mrs. Murphy hurriedly shook her head and replied, No, no, Mrs. Murphy has no health problems these days, Im calling because of other things. Jared and Amber were both relieved to hear that their grandmother was okay. Jared could feel Ambers body, which had just been a little tense, rxing and softening. Just as long as its okay, so Mrs. Murphy what do you want from me? Jaredsrge hand on Ambers waist could not help but start to make a mess at this moment. It was probably because he was in the mood knowing that his grandmother was okay. Amber looked down at the mans big hands squeezing around her waist and didnt have the good sense to p them. But the shot she took was painless to the man. Instead of pping the mans hand away, it made the mans grip tighter. If it wasnt for the fear that Mrs. Murphy on the other end of the phone would hear what they were doing, she would have wanted to pick up the mans arm and just bite it. Jared looked at the woman who was concentrating on fighting with her hand and a smile shed in her eyes. Such a woman, as if a cat met a woolen dough, the woolen dough wrapped tightly around the cat, the cat can not move, can not break free, but must not admit defeat to find ways to break free, so the cat and the woolen dough bar up. Now Rong Nuan is bent on fighting with his own hand look, is not like that cat? Jared was talking on the phone while distractedly teasing Amber with a smile in his eyes that was on the verge of overflowing. Mrs. Murphy didnt know what the two people on the other end of the phone were doing; after all, they werent making any noise. In addition, Mrs. Murphys mind is on the olddy at the moment, and she is not in the mood to think about anything else. She sighed and said back, Its like this young master, someone from the Jones family just came. What? Hearing this, Jareds teasing of Amber suddenly stopped. Even Amber, who was determined to fight with Jareds hand, couldnt care less about winning or losing at the moment, and jerked her head up to look at the phone, The Jones family went to the old house to look for Grandma? Yes. Mrs. Murphy nodded. Jareds face instantly grimaced, Which ones went? Mrs. Murphy did not hide and answered, There are two people here, the old Mr. Jones, your teacher, and his son. Amber looked at Jareds dark, handsome face, patted the back of his hand, gestured for him to calm down, then looked at her phone and asked, Mrs. Murphy, what were they doing at the old house looking for Grandma? Is it about what happened during the day? She doesnt think her grandmother doesnt know whats happening online; after all, it involves her and Jared. Even if the grandmother does not pay attention to the Inte, the old house so many servants will certainly also be online, see will certainly also tell the grandmother. So, instead of asking Mrs. Murphy if she knew what was going on online, she just said so. Because she was sure that they must know. Sure enough, Mrs. Murphys next reply proved what Amber suspected in her mind. Yes, it is for this matter. Mrs. Murphy nodded repeatedly, the Jones family knew that the young master was really angry this time and had the idea of clearing rtions with the Jones family, plus they couldnt contact the young master, so they thought of a way to save Zhao and came to the old house to find the olddy, trying to persuade the olddy to forgive the young master They the Jones family. So thats it. Amber drifted off, then turned her head to look at the man beside her. The mans face became even more ugly, and cold air permeated around him. Apparently very upset that the Jones family was bothering their grandmother. Mrs. Murphy, the Jones family didnt bully Grandma, did they? Amber asked in a hurry. Thatment also made Jared stare at his phone. He knew his grandmother, although he knew that she could not be bullied. But grandmothers health is not good, what if the Jones familys people talk too much and make grandmother angry? Yes, why not! Listening to Ambers question, Mrs. Murphys expression was cold and she immediately replied back. Amber looked so shocked that she stood up from the sofa, her voice rising, What? Did they really bully Grandma? Chapter 1126 Don’t want to be Mrs. Farrell? Jared also clutched the phone with a fierce hand, if not the phone is hard enough. Maybe he can just crush the phone with this one! How dare someone from the Jones familye to the old house and bully Grandma? It seems that his indulgence of the Jones family over the years has emboldened them to the point that they dont even put his grandmother in their sights. Mrs. Murphy didnt know what Jared was thinking, but she also knew that he must be very angry. Yes Miss Reed, they came to the old house and tried to use the olddy for their own purposes, but they didnt just bully her! Mrs. Murphy said indignantly. Jared finally spoke, his voice cold without a hint of warmth, Mrs. Murphy, what is going on? What happened and what was said during the Jones familys meeting with Grandma, you tell me everything. Good young master. Mrs. Murphy nodded and then told everything that had happened since the Jones family had arrived at the old house She did not make any additions to the story, but told it all as it was. After all, she doesnt care to do that kind of adding to the mix. Furthermore, what the Jones family said to the olddy was already infuriating enough, so where was the need for her to add fuel to the fire to make the young master dislike the Jones family even more? After hearing Mrs. Murphys words, both Jared and Ton were silent. They never expected that the Jones family would be so shameless as to turn to their grandmother and try to use her to get him to agree to ease up on his concerns with the Jones family. Not only that, but the Jones family came to the grandmother for help, and instead of telling the truth, they misrepresented it. She even smears Amber again in front of her grandmother. This one is really disgusting. I know, the Jones family side Mrs. Murphy you do not pay attention to, in the future again door-to-door visits, do not have to see them, I will handle everything. Jareds eyes narrowed dangerously, and his voice said gloomily. Mrs. Murphy nodded, Okay, young master, dont worry, I know what to do. Jared hmmmed, Hows Grandma doing now? The olddy is fine, although the Jones family people behave shamelessly and talk angry, but the good thing is that I have been with the olddy, basically I help the olddy to dislike them back, the olddy is not angry by them, this time has fallen asleep. Mrs. Murphy said with a nce at the closed door behind her. Jared and Amber were relieved by this. Im d Grandma is okay. Amber patted her chest, Mrs. Murphy, its a good thing youre with Grandma, otherwise they would have been mad at us. Jared was nonmittal. Yes, the grandmothers body now, can not perform any stimtion. Otherwise, it is possible to die on the spot. To think that tonight the Jones family came to the door and almost killed Grandma. Jareds dislike for the Jones family in his heart grew even more, and the idea ofpletely clearing the rtionship with the Jones family became even stronger.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Young master, Miss Reed, this time the Jones family did not achieve their goal from the olddy, they will definitely not rest in peace, they will definitely think of other ways to resolve conflicts with the young master, after all, without the young masters shelter to the Jones family, the Jones family The Jones family will sooner orter disappear from the Olkmore gentry circle, so you must pay more attention to it, they will definitely make trouble again. Mrs. Murphy advised. Amber and Jared nod their heads. Dont worry Mrs. Murphy, well keep an eye on it. Amber said. Jared didnt respond, but Mrs. Murphy knew that what Amber meant, was what he meant. Thats good, thats good. Mrs. Murphy was relieved. After that, the three said something else before hanging up the phone. Jareds face, however, remained dark and sullen and very ugly. Amber poured him a ss of water, Still worried about Grandma? Jared took the ss of water, No, Im just beating myself up. me yourself? Amber blinked, somewhat missing the mans meaning. The mans thin lips pursed a few cold, I used to think that the Jones family is my teachers family, I should help them a hand, after all, I have the ability, plus the Jones family is weak, help for me, it is just a matter of passing, and will not cause me any trouble, so the The Jones family needs any business, what cooperation, I have almost never refused, plus the initial years, the Jones family is really very peaceful, never rely on my name to do anything, so I am also veryfortable the Jones family in my shelter growth, plus the Farrell Group more and more powerful, I am also more and more busy, long. The Farrell Group is getting stronger and I am getting busier and busier, so I didnt pay much attention to the Jones family for a long time. So the Jones family gradually became rampant and their hearts began to drift when you didnt pay much attention to them, and in the end, they didnt even put your grandmother in their sights and shouted my sis at her, Amber said with a touch of sarcasm pulling at the corners of her mouth. Of course, she is not sarcastic about Jared, but about the Jones family. The olddy is known to be the oldest one among the older generation. But the old Mr. Jones actually called the olddy my sis, which is not trying to press the olddy head? For those who dont know, they think he the old Mr. Jones is Jareds grandfather and the olddy is no longer the grandmother. Yes, I caused the aggravation that my grandmother suffered this time. Jared pressed his brow. Amber wrapped her arms around him and leaned her head on his shoulder, Although you caused this, you were unintentional, after all, who knows what will happen in the future? And you cant grasp the human heart, can you? So you dont have to me yourself too much, I believe that grandmother will not me you, if you really cant get over this hurdle in your heart, tomorrow we will go to the old house, apany grandmother to have a meal, and then apologize to grandmother, how about? the Farrell Family man heard this, rubbing his brow paused, then picked her up and put her on hisp. Amber was startled and subconsciously upstairs his neck. After reacting, she pped the man with no good grace, What for, almost scared me to death. Jared let out a lowugh and rested his forehead against hers, No, Im happy, so I cant help but want to hug you. Happy about what? Amber obediently leaned into the mans arms. The man stroked her silky hair, Im d youre willing to go with me to apologize to my grandmother for what I obviously caused alone, and youre willing to take it on with me, so Im d. Amber smiled at the words, Didnt you say, we are one, so if there is something, of course, we should face it together ah, if it were me, you probably wouldnt let me face it alone, right? Jared rubbed his chin against the top of her head, nomittal. Look, you dont even want to, how would I want to not apany you? Amber stretched out her arms to hold the mans waist, slightly closed her eyes, Besides, if grandmother is really angry, you go alone, grandmother is estimated not necessarily forgive you, with me apanying you, grandmother will at least look at my face, discretion to forgive you, I am also for your sake. Jared smiled low, Thank you Mrs. Farrell then. Amber blushed, Who is Mrs. Farrell, dont you dare talk nonsense. Jared lifted her chin and lowered his eyes to look at her with deep, dark eyes, Oh? Youre saying Im talking nonsense? You dont want to be my Mrs. Farrell? I Amber choked and couldnt answer. Want to say of course do not want to, men ironically angry. If you want to say you want to, and you are embarrassed, you always feel a sense of being driven to be his wife. So, shes in two minds. Seeing that the woman was silent, Jared knew what was on her mind. Although happy that she did not deny his words, she was also unhappy with her silence and shyness. Although she shy up is very good-looking, but sometimes the shyness, but also quite a headache, such as now. Chapter 1127 – Are you going to regret it? He knew that she was actually willing to be his Mrs. Farrell in her heart, but because of this shyness, she couldnt say it. He wished that she had been less shy and had told him directly and graciously that she wanted to be his Mrs. Farrell. But he knows that this is simply impossible. At least not now, shes too easily shy. It seems he has to make more efforts to sharpen and sharpen her, to alleviate some of this easy shyness of hers. With that thought, Jareds eyes narrowed and his thumb began to touch her lips, stroking them as if teasingly. Ambers red lips were tickled by his touch and her head couldnt help but move, trying to shrink back. The man had the foresight to see that as soon as her head moved, his other hand was released from her waist and came directly to the back of her head, snapping the back of her head in ce and blocking the retreat of her head back. You Amber looked at the man with wide eyes and was about to question what the man was up to when she saw the searing heat deep in the mans eyes. At that moment, Ambers heart stuttered and she said, Oh no. This man, wants to get into trouble. Ambers body stiffened for a moment, and then tried to get out of the mansp after reacting in the next second. Otherwise, the man would certainly not let go of her. However, when Amber had just gotten up, the mans eyes instantly narrowed and his upper body fell forward with her directly pressed. Soon, Jared copsed on the couch with Amber pinned down. Amber was imprisoned by the man between her body and the couch, unable to move. At that moment, the corners of her mouth twitched, understanding that she was still a step toote to win the escape. Or perhaps, the moment he had the idea of escaping, he had been noticed by the man. So, as soon as she made her move, the man pinned her directly to the couch,pletely breaking any thoughts of her trying to leave. Jared, you Do you want to let go of me first? Ambers arm flexed against the mans chest. Knowing that he could not escape by hard methods, he chose to take soft methods. Thats thenguage. Maybe he let go of her when he asked him to. Although, the odds of this may not be great. But we have to try, right? Why should I let go? Sure enough, Ambers words fell and the mans voice rang out, opening his mouth with the unwillingness to grant her the words to let go of her. Its hard to catch people, let go and run away. He let go only when he was stupid. Amber wasnt surprised by the mans answer, but she wasnt discouraged by her failure either. Her eyes rolled and she smiled a handful of times at the man, So what, why dont you get up a little bit first, youre pressing too tight, Im a little bad for breathing. She decided that as soon as he got up a little, she would rush to push him away and run. Absolutely no hesitation. What Amber doesnt know, however, is that her intentions are written all over her face, quite obviously. Jared saw this and was amused. You dont need to catch your breath because Ill be breathing with you, so theres no need to get up. Jareds hand on her rear end lifted up into his arms. Ambers body then fits him even tighter. She was holding her little face red. Because she just said she couldnt breathe was a lie. But at this moment, its just true. Amber suddenly had a sense of lifting a stone and smashing his own feet, and the smile on his face stiffened up a lot. She took a deep breath and looked at the man, Jared, who asked you to breathe with me, you You dont want to backtrack, do you? Before Amber could finish her sentence, she was interrupted by the man. Amber froze, What? Didnt think about it? Looking at the bewilderment in the womans eyes, Jareds eyes narrowed. Amber subconsciously shook her head, You either, say it directly and inly, dont sell it. Jared touched her face, Okay, so Ill be clear, before dinner you said youd talk about this kind of thing after dinner, now its after dinner, thats why I said, you let me up, are you trying to backtrack? Once these words came out, Ambers throat instantly choked and her whole body froze. Apparently, she forgot all about it. Seeing the womans face of unlovable look, the mans eyes darkened and said deliberately, If you want to back out, just say so, I wont me you, anyway, its not your first time.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. After saying that, he lowered his eyes, a very lost and aggrieved look. Amber saw him talking in a weird way and got angry in her heart, Jared, just talk properly, okay? Why do you open your mouth and smell like a bitch? Also, who said I was regretting? What do you mean, its not the first time Ive gone back on my word? When have I ever reneged? Why dont I know? When have I ever done what I promised you? Dont nder me! Anyway, she was not happy to hear the man say that. She speaks as if she is a person whose words never count. Looking at Amber with an indignant and discontented look, a fine glint shed in the mans eyes, which was fleeting, and then he looked at her with a surprised expression, So? Youre not backing out? Of course I didnt back out. Amber puffed out her chest and grunted unhappily, I didnt say I was going to back out, you made that up to me. Its my fault, I thought you didnt want to. The man looked at her with a smile in his eyes. Look at the mans smile, and the teasing deep in his eyes. Amber first froze, then realized what was going on and her eyes widened, Jared you tricked me! How did I trick you? The man blinked innocently. Amber stuck her hand out from under Jareds chest and then pointed at the man, staring at him with a look of vicious anger, You still dont admit that you deliberately provoked me with agitation so that I couldnt make excuses to put off that kind of thing anymore. The man chuckled lowly. Theugh made the woman even more angry, Youughed, it looks like you admitted it, Jared youre going too far. She pouted unhappily, then raised her leg to try to kick the man. As if the man had eyes in the back of his head, he pressed her leg back with his own the moment it lifted up. Im just afraid that you will regret, so I did this on purpose, and you should not be angry, in saying that this is originally what you promised me in the morning, isnt it? The man looked at her eyes, more profound. Amber couldnt refute the mans words. Who let her was promised before. Then I dont care. Amber opened her eyes round and stared at the man, If you hadnt deliberately provoked me, maybe I really wouldnt have regretted it, but now that youve deliberately provoked me, Ill really regretted it for you. After saying that, you have to make a move to push the man on your body, trying to push the man away. But the man where willing, a little force. The effort Amber exerted was all the more futile. No matter how hard she pushes, the mans body is motionless, with an iron wall like. Amber pushed half a day, not only no man pushed away, but also exhausted himself enough, paralyzed on the sofa straight gasping for breath. The man saw this and once again let out a lowugh, Dont struggle, Im not going to give you the chance to backtrack. After saying that, the mans head was slightly sideways and lowered. Amber knew that the man was about to kiss himself and subconsciously closed her eyes. She knew very well that she could not move in this condition, except to lie t and ept, what else can she do? Isnt there a saying that since you cant escape, you might as well enjoy it? Anyway, this moment to escape, a little sleep can not escape, it is better to obey the forget. But at the moment when Jareds thin lips were about to fall on Ambers red lips, the doorbell suddenly came from the direction of the foyer. Someonesing. Amber opened her eyes immediately and didnt know where the strength came from. Maybe the man was so intent on kissing her that he let his guard down midway. It was only a moment before she was pushed away. Chapter 1128 – You go to Africa The mans back hit the sofa, and the whole man was discontented. Not with Amber, of course, but with the person who came to ring the doorbell at such ate hour. Amber pretended not to see the displeasure on the mans face and hurriedly sat up from the couch, straightening her disheveled hair and clothes, Someone just rang the doorbell, did you hear it? As she tidied up, she asked the man beside her. The man is now also finishing his clothes, listening to her words,pared to her nervous panic, he is more calm to have more calm. Even if someonees, he cant lose his temper in the slightest. He patted his sleeves, folded his legs up and down, and only then slowly returned: I heard you, its just someoneing, why are you so panicked? Looking at the woman who stood up and started fixing her pants again, Jared hooked his lips and added, Besides, this is our ce, and when someonees and were so flustered as hosts, people who dont know, theyll think were doing bad things on someone elses turf. Amber froze on the spot as she said this, blinking in confusion. Yeah, this is her ce. It makes sense for her and Jared to do whatever they want here. So why should she be so flustered and weak-minded just because someone ising? For those who dont know, they really think she and Jared ran into someone elses territory to do bad things. Amber forehead, crying andughing, I reacted too much, but I am also a subconscious reaction, after all, when doing that suddenly someone came, anyone will have too much reaction, after all, fear of being found well. Jaredughed lightly. Okay, you go get the door. Amber ruffled her hair around her ears and was about to walk toward the foyer. Jared got up and took her wrist, Im with you. He would like to see who is running to disturb his good deed at thiste hour. Better that persone here is a business, otherwise Jareds eyes narrowed slightly and a cold, dangerous glint erupted from his eyes. The person outside the door didnt know what was going on and suddenly felt so cold. He couldnt help but shiver, then rubbed his arms. Suddenly, the door in front of him opened. Amber and Jareds figures appeared in the doorway. The man at the door saw the two men and immediately put his hand down from his arm and stood, Mr. Farrell, Miss Reed, good evening. Ben? Ambers face couldnt help but be a little surprised when she saw the person at the door. Jared also frowned, What are you doing here? I Ben was just about to answer when he saw Jareds face turn unbearably cold, You better have something important to do, or youll pack your bags tomorrow and go on an expedition to Africa. What? Ben couldnt believe what he heard, and the whole man was so shocked that his sses slid from his eyes to the bridge of his nose. What is this? Who is he? Where is he? What did he do? Why was Mr. Farrell assigned to an African expedition? Ben was standing outside the door at this moment, with a skeptical expression on his face, and his whole body was frozen. Amber covered her lips and snorted out augh. Thisughter, also let Ben slow down, a bitter face to look at Jared, Mr. Farrell, did I do something wrong? Howe, for good reason, you let me go to Africa? Jareds lips tightened, Do you need a reason for that? You go when youre told to go, whats the point? But Okay Jared, Amber smiled as she took the mans arm, Dont scare Ben. She knew why the men had arranged for Ben to go to Africa. He must have been angry with Ben for suddenlying over and interrupting him when he was about to do something like that, so he deliberately took revenge on Ben and sent him to Africa. The mans cautiousness, she knows all about it. Amber shook her head in amusement. Ben blinked nkly, Scaring me? Are you guys ying some game like Truth or Dare and Mr. Farrell lost, so youre mad at me? Its almost as if Jared cant afford to y with innocent people. Jared naturally heard it, and his handsome face darkened again. It seems that this assistant is really not wanted. It really should be sent to Africa to shine. Amber also didnt expect Ben to be so big-hearted and so brainy that he even thought of them ying truth or dare. However, it has to be said that what Ben thought is not far from the truth. They didnt y Truth or Dare though, and Jared didnt lose. But they yed that, and Jared did do that to Ben because he was angry. Tomorrow morning at eight oclock, you fly directly to Africa, and you dont have to pay for the ticket, let the finance side pay for it. Jared waved his hand and ordered. Ben was anxious, Mr. Farrell, you cant do this, you cant take it out on me just because you lost the game, Im innocent. Ambers shoulders were shaking withughter. Ben is convinced that Jared wants to transfer him because he lost the game. She and Jared, on the other hand, werent going to exin.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. After all, that kind of thing, how to say it. So let Ben misunderstand it. Okay Ben, Jared is teasing you, theres no way hes going to send you to Africa. Looking at Bens anxious look, Amber smiled andforted. Bens eyes lit up, Miss Reed, really? Mr. Farrell really isnt going to send me to Africa. Who says I wont? Jared stared at him coldly. !!! Ben was instantly confused again. Amber rolled her eyes and pped the mans arm, Well, what for, dont scare Ben, if you really send Ben to Africa, where will you find such a knowledgeable assistant again in a short time? Thats it. Ben nodded quickly. Jared pursed his thin lips. Amber added: On top of that, its not like Ben just did it on purpose. Hes bothering us. Jared wrinkled his brow and pointed at Ben. Amber shook her head helplessly, So what? Its just a littlete, big deal, after Ben leavester, well continue? Once these words came out, the low pressure around Jared, instantly disappeared without a trace, reced by cheerfulness and joy. Anyone can feel the good mood he is in at the moment. The two spoke next to each other and in a whisper. Ben couldnt hear what the two said, but he could feel that Jared was in a good mood after a few words from Amber, and he couldnt help but feel genuine admiration for Amber. Miss Reed is really worthy of Miss Reed, just a few words, you can make Mr. Farrell from a ready to fire powder keg, into a gentle and considerate good man. It is true that this world is a fact of life and death, one thing down. This is not the case with the pair in front of us. Well? Still mad now? Amber, unaware that Ben was mentally bellyaching about her and Jared at the moment, poked the man with her elbow and inquired. The man coughed lightly against his lips, Not really angry anymore. Since youre not so angry anymore, then dont be scaring Ben, people do their best for you, what if they get scared? Amber said looking at Ben. Ben was touched, Miss Reed, you are so good to me. Amber smiled at him, Ben youre wee, dont worry, your Mr. Farrell wont let you go to Africa now. Mr. Farrell, really? Ben looked to Jared expectantly, wanting to hear Jareds answer. Chapter 1129 Thanks to Elias Jared looked at Bens vaguely pleased look, his heart burst into mes, coldly grunted: Next time youe over here without saying hello and spoil my good deed, no one can plead for mercy. The implication is that this time, forget it. Another time, you will be sent to Africa. Ben was overjoyed, Ok Mr. Farrell, I got it Mr. Farrell, definitely not in the future At this point in the conversation, he suddenly froze, realizing something. I think Mr. Farrell was saying something bad about me just now, right? So what good thing does this good thing refer to? When I think of howte it is, Mr. Farrell is looking at himself with a resentful look again. Ben suddenly understood what the so-called good thing was. Adult men and women, the good things that can be done in the middle of the night, out of that kind of thing, what else can there be? In other words, his arrival is not because Mr. Farrell and Miss Reed lost the game, Mr. Farrell anger, but his own interruption of Mr. Farrell and Miss Reed happy, Mr. Farrell is suddenly so angry with himself, to send himself to Africa. If that were true, it would make sense. Benughed bitterly when he thought about it. He didnt think hed be so unlucky to catch Mr. Farrell and Miss Reed doing this right after he arrived. If he had known, he would not havee. Hey! Say, what are you doing here sote? Why didnt you call first? Jared asked, looking at Ben with a cold face. Ben scratched his head, Mr. Farrell, I wanted to call you, but I broke my phone on the way over, so I had toe to you in person. As he spoke, he had pulled out his broken phone from his pocket. Jared saw the phone and pursed his thin lips, Okay, just say whats up. Come over sote and not wait until tomorrow to talk to him. As you can imagine, what Ben has to say must not be a trivial matter. Yes there is a very important thing, but Ben suddenly looked at Amber, wanting to say something. Amber raised an eyebrow, understood what he meant and smiled a little, Okay then, you guys talk, Ill go back first, just in time for me to make a phone call. After saying that, she turned around briskly and went back to the living room. She doesnt get mad at Ben for not wanting her to listen. After all, its not like its a big deal. Besides, even if she and Jared are together, it doesnt mean that everything they do, she can listen to. Although they are lovers, they are not in the same group after all. If Ben and Jared are talking about group secrets, its really not her ce to listen. She and Jared are now married or not. Even if Jared doesnt mind, she cant honestly bring herself to listen to it in her own mind. So walk away and dont listen, but instead also make yourself easy. After Amber left, Ben looked over at Jared, Mr. Farrell, Miss Reed isnt going to be mad, is she? He deliberately refused to talk about it when Miss Reed was around, just because he didnt want Miss Reed to listen. So, he was worried about Miss Reed getting angry.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Of course, it doesnt matter if youre angry with him, but youll be in trouble if youre angry with Mr. Farrell. Mr. Farrell is not happy, and they, the people below, will not have a good day. Jared twisted his head to look at the direction Amber left and shook his head slightly, No, Little Leaf is not the kind of person who is careful, she respects other peoples privacy and secrets and wont think much of them because of that, just say it, what is it. Heres the thing, Connor he afternoon Over here, Jared and Ben both got down to business. In the living room, Amber also took out her cell phone and dialed a call out. The phone was quickly answered and a cool, tired male voice came, Not resting thiste, calling me, not afraid of Jareds anger? Listening to the flirtation of the person on the other end, Amber touched the tip of her nose, a little embarrassed, He was talking to his assistant about business and knew I was on the phone. But I dont know, who she called. By the way, its sote, Im not disturbing you, am I? Amber asked into the phone with the phone in her hand, You seem tired, you didnt take a break today and youre still working at the hospital? Elias walked into his office wearing a green surgical gown, closed the door behind him, walked straight towards the back of his desk, then pulled out his chair and sat down, took off his sses and rubbed his temples before he returned: Its not a disturbance, your call came just at the right time, if it was a little earlier, I wouldnt have been able to answer it, I just finished an operation and now my work is over for the day Ill be back in a few minutes. Its good that its not disturbing. Amber picked up the ss of water on the coffee table and took a sip. On the other end, Elias put his sses back on, You, on the other hand, calling me at thiste hour, whats the matter? Its not really anything, I mostly just wanted to thank you. Amber put her water ss back and smiled lightly back. Elias sses reflect back, Thank me? Right. Amber nodded, I also only learned this afternoon, when I went down, I received a call from the police station to go to the police station, just in time to see Alices legs in pain to the point of pain, when I asked Captain Hughes of the police station, did they take Alice to the hospital to see, Captain Hughes told me they I immediately guessed that this Dr. Lansdale must be you, and Alices situation is not not in need of treatment, but you said so on purpose in order to take the heat for me, am I right Dr. Lansdale? Lansdale? At the other end of the phone, a light smile shed in Elias eyes, which quickly disappeared and returned to its usual cool and clear appearance, Youre not wrong, I did do it on purpose, when the police brought that woman to the hospital that day, it happened to be seen by me, so I did it. I knew it. Amber smiled, Thank you Dr. Lansdale. Its nothing to thank you for, so you dont have to call here specifically to thank me. Elias took a break, put his phone on speaker and put it on his desk, then got up and headed for the coat rack to the side, taking off the jacket on it and changing it. Amber heard the sound of changing clothes rustling on his side, knowing that he was ready to leave work, and quickly said, Of course I want to thank you, after all, you are also to take it out for me, but sote, I am not good to talk to you for too long, or dy you to go home from work to rest, so, you see when you have time, how about I invite you to dinner? Speaking of which, youve helped me many times, Ive never invited you to dinner, formally thanked you, and listened to the embarrassment. She bowed her head slightly and smiled apologetically. Elias stuffed the green surgical gown into the sterilizer, then grabbed the phone on the desk and walked towards the office door, I never care about other peoples thanks, but if you must thank me, its not impossible, dinner is not necessary, eat with me, thest to lose appetite is you, ordinary dishes I do not like to eat, I love to eat, you do not necessarily love to eat, you know what I Do you know what I like to eat? Amber shook her head, How would I know that? Elias pressed the elevator button, What I love to eat are not dishes cooked with ordinary seasonings, but with edible chemicals as seasonings, so you cant even find a suitable restaurant if you want to invite me to dinner. Chemical as seasoning cooking dishes? Amber couldnt help but think about it for a moment and started shivering. This is just awful. Chapter 1130 – Help him get tickets Can I eat the dishes made with those things? Just thinking about it, you know it must taste bad. In short, except for him, normal people are avoiding it. Amber admires Elias from the bottom of her heart. You always eat like this? She couldnt help but ask curiously. Elias is nomittal, Its pretty much been that way since I started studying medicine. Amber sucked in a breath of air, Ten years, youre amazing! Eliasughed a little, Everyone has more or less quirks, and using these as spices is my quirk. This is Xenophagia, right? Amber said with a twitch at the corner of her mouth. Elias pushed up his sses, Something like that. But if you eat like this, isnt it bad for your body? Amber blinked and asked with some concern. In any case, people often help themselves. You should also care about each other. Elias walked into the elevator, No, I am a doctor, naturally know that these things are bad for the body or not, not to mention that the medicine itself is the cure, do but make the meal taste a little strange only, itself will not bring any trouble to the body, you canpletely do as a beginner can not cook the first meal, no poison, but just taste bad . The first time I heard his description, Amber was relieved and could not help butugh, Its good that its not bad for your body, but it seems that I am not able to invite you to dinner, so what do you want? As long as it is within my ability, I promise. You really want to thank me? Elias asked instead of answering. Amber nodded repeatedly, Of course, you have helped me so many times, I have not thanked you once, if I dont thank you, I cant feel sorry in my heart, just let me repay you, please. She pinned the phone to her shoulder and folded her hands in a please gesture. Elias although can not see, but probably can imagine that the sses reflecting back, In that case, then okay, I do not ask for much, I heard that a museum opened recently in the country, that museum is different from the ordinary museum, the exhibits inside are all the human specimens after the war. What? Human specimens? Amber sucked in another breath of cool air backwards and her whole body was stunned, How can there be a museum like this? Of course there are, almost all countries in the world have such museums, in order to let people experience the cruelty of war, but such museums are almost not open to the public, and not open to the public, so not many people know. So thats it. Amber nodded in a daze, But youre telling me this all of a sudden, you want to go in and visit? But dont have a ticket, so you asked me to get you a ticket? Youre right. Elias wasnt surprised to see her understand his purpose so quickly. Shes a smart person in her own right. Ding! The elevator is here. Elias out of the elevator, towards the direction of his own parking space in the parking lot, while walking back, Yes, I have visited many of these museums, you know, I am a doctor, for the human body would have been very interested, to go to this kind of museum, I can see a lot of I usually do not see the corpses present state, I can be based on these corpses when the death of the wounds left, to develop corresponding surgical ns, and when I encounter patients in simr situations in the future, I will not fail to operate because of inexperience and spoil my reputation. A few drops of cold sweat slid down the corner of Ambers forehead and she couldnt speak. Although, right, its really great that he said that. But stopped in the ears of ordinary people, or some pervert. Youre not nning, are you, to visit every one of these museums that opens? Amber said, rubbing her temples. Elias raised his chin, Almost, after all, each museum has different exhibits, and naturally each body has a different cause of death, and presents different wounds, so naturally there is a need to visit each museum. Thats true. Amber stroked her chin and nodded slightly, But you just said that this kind of museum is not open to the public, so only to whom is it open? Medical professionals, military, politicians. Elias took out his car keys hmmm and unlocked his car door. Amber tilted her head with a puzzled look, Since its for medical workers to visit, it should be easy for you to get in, after all, your status in the medical world is there, and for you, the tickets should be easy to buy, right?Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Thats what I said, but recently Im rather busy, I simply do not have time to book tickets, and when I think about it, the tickets have been booked by the major medicalmunity, directly booked to two monthster, I do not want to wait that long, so it is just for you to find a way to help me, of course, for you may also have no channel to book tickets, but the man beside you can certainly, you find him to help Thats it. Elias got into the car, and with a twist of the key, started it. Amber cried andughed, You even figured out how I could help you get tickets, so it seems I really have no way to refuse. You can refuse if you want, I wont force you. Elias said thoughtfully. Amber waved her hand, But dont, Im the one who said I wanted to thank you, so I wont say no, Ill talk to Jared about it. Okay then, Ill be waiting for your good news. Elias drove the car out of the hospital parking lot. Amber gave a hmmm. Hanging up the phone, she had just put it down and stretched when she heard a voice next to her. Turn your head and see that it is the man who has returned. Amber looked up at the man, Finished talking to Ben? The man gave a slight nod in response. Amber saw that his face was a bit off, gloomy and gloomy, with a low and depressing aura around him, and the smile on his face slowly converged, Whats wrong? Is something wrong? Otherwise, why do men look so bad? You know that when you just went to the door with her, it was fine, nothing was wrong. So now youre back and the whole thing is wrong? So, something must have happened? The man didnt say anything, just looked back at the woman. This nce made Amber even more certain that something might have happened. Amber got anxious, stood up, took the mans arm, pulled the man to sit beside her, Jared, say ah, what is happening? You make me worry like this, ah, if it is something big happened, you have to go to solve, you hurry, do not feel worried about me to dy, understand? After saying that, she looked at the man with worried eyes. The man stretched out his arms and swept her into his arms, his voice low and husky, Its not a big deal, its just something that happened that made me sick. What the hell was that, you tell me? Amber wrenched herself from the mans arms. The man looked at her and died without speaking. Amber is angry and helpless, Can you change this problem of being dumb when something happens? You make me um Before she could finish her sentence, the back of her head was fished over by the mansrge hand. The man lowered his head and unmistakably captured her red lips, interrupting all her subsequent words and swallowing them into his belly. Amber froze for a moment, then rolled her eyes breathlessly. This bad man is really, obviously this moment bad mood, heavy heart, but already do not put off the idea of doing that. I really dont know what to say. It is just, stay with him, maybest night down, he is in a better mood, will be willing to talk about it? The thought that Ambers body is soft, her arms reach up to wrap around the mans neck and close her eyes. Chapter 1131 – Deliberately teasing her This night, the man was like a mad lion, extremely demanding. If not for Ambers current physical ability to withstand, far beyond the previous, it is estimated that again like the previous two times directly passed out from exhaustion. But although not passed out from exhaustion, but the body is still tired paralyzed on the bed, even the fingers do not want to move a little, eyes to open not open looking at the ceiling halo yellow crystal light. The man, standing by the bed, picked up a robe and put it on slowly, with an insatiable look on his face, his spirits not to mention how good it was. Amber, seeing this, was outright angry and turned her head to the side, not wanting to look at him. It is clear that he has begged for mercy several times, and each time he said thest time thest time. But what about the results. Yuck! Mans mouth, cheating ghost! Jared, of course, saw the way the woman was sulking at herself and knew why the woman was angry. After he tied the robe bag around his waist, he let out a lowugh, Open your eyes, Ill carry you to the shower. Amber didnt open, just raised her arms and waved her hands feebly, Just hold it like that, I dont want to move, Im so tired. Its not like you havent experienced having him help with the shower anyway. So, she is now able to ept very peacefully that when she is done, she will let him carry her to the bath. Seeing the womanszy appearance, Jared reached out and scratched the bridge of her nose, and without further ado, bent down and picked the woman up in his arms and headed for the bathroom.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. By the time I got out of the shower, it was 4:00 am. There are still more than two hours until dawn. Jared lifted the covers and joined Amber back in bed. When Ambers body touched the soft surface of the bed, it woke up a little and her eyes finally opened, but not too much, they were still half open. She blinked her eyes twice and looked at the man, her voice soft and sticky, What time is it? She asked, and couldnt help but snort. The man lifted his arm and nced at his watch, Its four oclock. Ambers eyes closed again when she heard it was only four oclock, Thats still early before dawn, I saw you didnt sleep and thought it was dawn. No, you go to sleep. Jared tucked her in. Amber rubbed into his arms, You do not sleep? There are still two or three hours, you also sleep a little, tomorrow work fatigue how to do? Im not tired, you sleep, Ill watch over you. Jaredy on his side, propping his head up with one hand and resting one hand on her waist, patting her gently, coaxing her like a child. Not to say, he so, Amber gradually feel sleepy again, can not help but yawn again. Youre such a monster. She muttered. Jared raised an eyebrow, Oh? How does that make me a monster? Isnt it? Amber grabbed the cor of the mans chest with both hands, her eyes tightly closed, and only moved her lips to say, After hours of exercise, Im so tired that I dont want to move, and youre still so energetic that you dont even sleep, what are you if not a monster, a monster who doesnt know how to get tired. The mans chest fluttered and he let out a lowugh that made his ears pregnant, Then you should really like a monster like me, right? After all Seems to know what the man is going to say, Amber instantly awake, the sleepiness in her head is gone in a sh, after opening her eyes, directly covered the mans mouth, Shut up, no saying those words, or Ill bite you! She stared at the man with round eyes and vicious warning, looking fierce. However, her look fell in the eyes of the man, and did not give him any deterrent, but rather milk fierce and fierce, really cute. He stuck out his tongue and licked the womans palm. The woman felt an itch in her palm and immediately let go of the mans mouth and withdrew her hand, Jared! She shouted the mans name once more. The man blinked innocently, I am. Looking at the man as if he did not know what he had done wrong, Ambers heart fire was suddenly like a pot of cold water doused, up and down, not to mention how ufortable it was. She can only open her eyes and keep ring at the man, ring for a while, not how the man, but to re at their own eyes astringent, ufortable. In the end, Amber had no choice but to cave in and lose the battle. Forget it, why is she fighting with this bad man? Hasnt it always been the case that you cant fight this bad man? Looking at the womans absent-minded look, a smile shed in Jareds eyes as he reached out and touched the womans soft hair, Well, dont tease you anymore, go to sleep. Still sleeping? Amber gave the man a nk look, After being tossed around like that by you, how can I still sleep. Cant sleep anymore? Jared narrowed his eyes. Amber hadnt yet sensed the danger and grunted. Jared lifted the covers, Since we cant sleep, and while its still light, how about we continue? With that, he was about to roll over and press down. Amber was horrified and her voice was raised, Jared if you keep doing that, Ill get mad, Ill get really mad! The words fall, she closes her eyes. However, after closing it for a while, I did not feel any movement. She opened her eyes tentatively, just in time to meet the mans handsome, god-like face, and those smiling eyes. At that moment, Amber suddenly realized what was going on and her face suddenly flushed, Did you scare me on purpose? The manughed low, a sort of admission. Amber blushed even more, and the whole thing was shy and embarrassed. Because the man would not have meant that, just teasing himself. And they thought that men really want to be with them that what So now when she sees the mans snickering gaze, she is embarrassed and cant wait to find a crack in the ground. Its really too humiliating. Amber pulled over the quilt that was just lifted by the man, and covered herself from head to toe tightly, isting all outside eyes. As if this is the way to not feel the malice of the world. When the man saw Amber shrink into her shell like a little turtle, he realized that he had caused trouble and had teased too much and pissed her off. There was nothing else to do, after Jared let out a soft sigh, what else could he do? Coaxing. Little Leaf, pull the covers down, its not good for breathing. Jared spoke as he reached for the covers. But the quilt was grabbed by Amber and Jared couldnt pull it off for a while. Jared froze, then reacted and went back to pulling. He did not mean to pull away with force, but deliberately stalled with Amber there. It was the only way to not scare her. Otherwise, he is not coaxing her, but deliberately looking for a fight with her to quarrel. Listen, Little Leaf, pull the covers off, Ill apologize to you, okay, just now it was my fault, I shouldnt have teased you on purpose, dont be angry, huh? The man looked down at the woman under the quilt, his voice gentle and coaxing, without the slightest impatience. Under the covers, Amber saw the man apologize to himself and felt a little better. She took the covers off, revealing a small face that was still red and hadnt dispersed its blush looking at the man and humming, Youll just deliberately screw me and look at my jokes. No, I just couldnt help myself because you were so cute. The man hugged her. Amber nestled in his arms without moving. Now, she ispletely sleepless. One more time and Ill really ignore you. Amber lifted her head from the mans arms and moved her fist at him in warning. The mans chin rubbed against the top of her head, Not anymore, just now I just deliberately teased you, did not want to really do anything to you. Chapter 1132 – Heartless Parents He then to her anxious sex, will not be anxious sex to her already very tired, but also pull her continue. Whats the difference between that and a heartless pervert? The mans heart, Amber look has beenpletely soft and down, people also to the mans arms more shrink, looking for a safe and warm position not move. Just like a little baby. Jared looked at such Amber and couldnt help but let out a lowugh, Well, its still early, get some more sleep. I cant sleep now, so Ill sleepter when the sleepinesses back. Amber said as she shook her head in the mans arms. The man tucked her in and didnt force himself on her, gently patting her back and saying, Then stay with me and talk for a while. Hmm. Amber nodded, What do you want to talk about? Anything. Jared propped his head up, But not too hard to say, I want to know who you called earlier, I was in the foyer and I could hear youughing into the phone. In his tone, there was clearly some food for thought. Amber cried and shook her head. This man is really But Amber didnt hide it from the men, and still told them who she was calling. When he heard it was an Elias, Jared raised an eyebrow and asked, Why are you calling him for a good reason? Of course its to thank him, although we were all at the police station during the day yesterday, but you didnt go to see Alice, so you dont know. Amber yawned and then told the story of how she saw Alice at the police station. Jared listened, and then realized that there was actually this. So Dr. Lansdale helped me out, of course I couldnt pretend I didnt know. Amber said as she ced her hand on the mans hard chest. Jared didnt say anything else. After all, Elias did help, and indeed cannot pretend that nothing happened. Howe you didnt tell me about this in the first ce? Jared asked, looking down at the woman in his arms. The womans eyes began to gradually drift away again, no longer as clear and bright as just now. Apparently, sleepiness has started to hit again. Jared couldnt help butugh. I just said I couldnt sleep. This is how long it took for the sleepiness toe back. Jared gently stroked Ambers hair. Amber stuck her hand out from under the covers and rubbed her eyes, her voice starting to soften, I forgot about it until Ben came by earlier and wanted to talk to you about something and I suddenly remembered, so I called Dr. Lansdale over to thank him and was going to treat him to a meal, but you know what? He actually doesnt eat what normal humans eat. I know. Jared lifted his chin, He has Xenophagia. You know? Amber opened her eyes wide in surprise. Jared nodded, Its not really a secret in the circle, Elias this problem, more than ten years ago has been widely known, for this reason he would not have treated his parents, more is he for shame. Hes a disgrace? Amber tilted her head in surprise. Amber tilted her head in amazement, Why? Dr. Lansdale is a genius in the medical field, shouldnt he be proud to have a son like him? She said she didnt understand. Lansdale couple are engaged in the study of medical talent, and perfectionist seekers, they do not allow their children are an emotional defect patients, so Elias for them, is their perfect life, imperfect that existence, is their stain, because they gave birth to such a monster, it means, they actually are not Even after Elias showed a medical talent that far exceeded the couples, they still didnt treat him, and they never even acknowledged him as a child, and I heard that before Elias was a month old, the Lansdale couple tried to put Elias in a orphanage. And this? Ambers face was full of shock. Jared hmmm, It did happen, but Old Mr. Lansdale was still alive at that time and immediately took Elias back from the orphanage when he learned about it, otherwise there would be no Elias at all now. It took Amber a while to get over the mans words and sighed with emotion, I never thought Dr. Lansdale would have such experiences in his seemingly morous life. Everyone has a past they dont know about. Jared stroked her hair back. Amber sighed, What really shocked me was Dr. Lansdales parents, how could they do this, even if Dr. Lansdale was born with an emotional defect? Isnt it still their child? How could they throw their child away because of this? The most ridiculous thing is that they are perfectionists, I have never seen any perfectionists who eat, drink and shit. How can they also be medical, not the other? This is called what perfectionist, clearly is bigoted well! For her anyway, there is no one in this world who is perfect.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. The so-called perfect person should not eat, drink or shit, and be able to do everything. For example, turning over the river and taking off into the clouds. This, then, is called true perfection. And such a perfect person, that is the gods. Is the Lansdale couple gods? It is still the same as them, a human being who can eat, drink and shit carbon-based lifeforms, and pretend what perfectionist. Looking at the woman crusade Lansdale couple and puffed up look, Jared only find it cute to the extreme, can not help but gently pinch her face, soft, feel extra good. Very paranoid indeed. Jared nodded in agreement with her words as he cupped her face. After all, the woman sings, is also one of his mandatory lessons as the head of the male moral ss ah. Yeah right. Amber heard the man agree with his words, more and more feel their evaluation of the Lansdale couple is right, pursed his red lips and said: Also, they say Dr. Lansdale is a monster without feelings, if you want me to say ah, they are the monster without feelings, the pursuit of perfection, the pursuit of such extreme pathology, even their own son are can not want, this is not no feelings? To have feelings, how could they do such a heartless thing, so ah, the reason why Dr. Lansdale was born without feelings, must be inherited from the couple, in short, Dr. Lansdale stall such parents, is also the bad luck of eight lives. The wife is right. Jared nodded. Anyway, as long as she said anything, he was on her side to support it. Again, the Lansdale couple really dont deserve to be parents. I now know that not all parents love their children. Amber skimmed, This Lansdale couple, even Trenton couple cantpare to it, Judy Lashley and they were separated for more than twenty years, even if both sides are strangers to each other, there is little affection, but Trenton couple can immediately be good to Judy, so to speak. Trenton couple is not good people, but definitely a pair of good parents, and Lansdale couple, tsk! Amber tsked and didnt speak anymore, her tone was full of dislike for the Lansdale couple. So she did not see the man next to her stroking her hair stop, his eyes full of deep andplex. Chapter 1133 Trenton couple are qualified parents Shesplimenting the Trenton couple on being good parents Indeed, as she says, the Trenton couple are, indeed, good parents. Twenty-seven years ago, Maka was killed by Hugo in the eyes of Trenton couple. For these twenty-seven years, Maka has been a dead man in the hearts of the Trenton couple. This couple, however, was able to keep a daughter who died twenty years ago in their hearts, never forgetting. This is almost impossible for many parents to do. Even if the death is their own children, but they are still alive, they always have to look forward, not because of the death of a child, they also go to die and do not live. Thats absolutely impossible, not to mention the fact that that child has been dead for twenty-seven years. Im afraid that many parents, who have long forgotten their dead children for so many years, cant even remember that they once had such a child. Trenton couple, however, has really been remembered until now. With this alone, there is no one who can say that this couple, is not a good parent. Secondly, in the hearts of the Trenton couple, the daughter who had been dead for twenty-seven years suddenly came back to life and appeared before their eyes, they did not suspect that the sudden appearance of this daughter was not some kind of conspiracy, but also immediately epted this daughter, spoiled this daughter to heaven, to make up for the twenty-seven years of debt to this daughter. And that, too, is not the case for all parents. Especially for those in the gentry who can do it, there are even fewer of them. Luxury family attaches great importance to the appearance, the face is very important, and climbing heart is also heavy, either climbing family business, or climbing husband and wife, or climbing children. As long as there is one thing to lose to others, then in the eyes of others, it bes a joke. Like Judy Lashley when she first appeared in front of the Gardner family, she was an obsequious, vulgar, and uneducated vige girl who did not know any manners or skills. But this is the Judy, but not disliked by the Trenton couple, but confirmed to be their daughter, immediately epted her. It does not care at all whether such a daughter, when she returns home, will allow herself to beughed at by her circle, so that her circles rivals, take the opportunity to mock her, having such a daughter who is not on the stage. Seriously, Trenton, who cares so much about saving face, is able to do this for his daughter, making him all the higher. In other words, other people in the circle, is absolutely impossible, Im afraid that even do not want to recognize such a daughter, think will be such a daughter back home, will only give their own shame, not to mention that will make the outside worldugh, so even their own flesh and blood, can do ruthlessly abandoned. This is in the circle, but there are real cases. This is the case with the Furnham family. The Furnham family a few years ago there was a fiasco of real and fake millennials, the Furnham family real millennials were secretly swapped by nannies at birth, exchanging their own daughters with the Furnham family real millennials. From then on, the Furnham familys real daughter lived a life of misery and hardship, while the fake daughter lived the life of a luxurious princess, proficient in everything from chess to calligraphy and painting, and a famous talent in the circle, sought after by countless gentry. However, one day, the Furnham family true and false thousand gold thing happened, the true thousand gold back to the Furnham family, but the false thousand gold did not return to their original home, but also remained in the Furnham family, and the name status has not changed at all. The Furnham family did not recognize her identity, did not announce to the public that she was the Furnham family daughter, but only to the public that she was the Furnham family mercy adopted adopted daughter, as for the reason, it is certainly very The Furnham family is not willing to ept their own daughter, actually this kind of nothing, can not be on the stage of the vige girl, think there is such a daughter, will give them shame. On the contrary, externally called adopted daughter, perhaps the outside world will also praise their good heart, so that the bloodline back, and do not have to worry about this bloodline will bring embarrassment to their own, they also gained a good reputation, the best of both worlds. However, for true Chikane, it would not be a good thing, but a hell of a change. Back to the Furnham family, her parents do not announce her true identity to the public, everyone thinks she is really an adopted daughter, then the servants and jealous of her, bullying her in the dark. The fake girl feels that her existence is always a bomb that threatens her status, and she also starts to y soft and make tricks to trap her, making the Li family couple dislike her even more. The Furnham family parents, who are the true parents of a daughter, are ashamed to bear such a daughter and turn a blind eye to this daughter, even if they know how this daughter suffers from bullying, they never help and pretend not to know. In the end, this true daughter could not bear such pain anymore and leapt from the high building of the Furnham Group, ending her life in such a way. Thats why he said that not all parents, like the Trenton couple, would ept without hesitation a daughter who has been separated from them for more than twenty years, much less a daughter who is out of step with the gentry and has the potential to bring them an endless stream of ridicule. It is therefore indisputable that the Trenton couple, indeed, are good parents. Even he can guarantee that if the Trenton couple now knows that Amber is their real daughter, even if Amber hates them to death in her heart, they will immediately find up and identify with Amber, and may even end their own lives in order to make up for Amber and quell the hatred in Ambers heart. This is not something that the Trenton couple, who love their daughter like their life depends on, cannot do. At that time, the most painful, it bes Amber. Amber will feel that her revenge has be the most ridiculous thing, even her own identity, which not only prevents her from decisively avenging the Reed Family, but also bes a sharp tool to end the lives of her biological parents. What kind of madness Amber would go into at that time was something he didnt even want to think about. So thats why he, too, kept Amber in the dark about her life. But where the Trenton couples love for their children is not so deep, he is not so hard to hide. Seeing that the man kept looking at himself and didnt say anything, Ambers finger lightly nudged the mans chest, Jared, what are you thinking about? Jareds eyes flickered back and he put his arms around her again, then lowered his eyes to cover the darkness under them and said, Its nothing, well, lets not mention how Elias parents are, itste, go to sleep. When he finished, he was about to probe to turn off the lights. Amber took his arm, Dont rush, Im not done yet, theres something else I want you to do.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Oh? Jared put his arm down, his eyes lit up with interest, This is the first time youve asked for help, ask for my help, say it, anything, Ill say yes. Amber blushed and gave the man a nk look. This guy, Honey is shouting very smoothly now. Its not really a big deal, its just that Elias wants me to help get a ticket, but this kind of ticket requires a doorway, and I dont have an official doorway, so I have to find you. What tickets still require a special doorway? Jared frowned. Heres the deal. Amber didnt sell the story and told Elias about wanting to go to the museum. Jared listened, which solved the confusion and patted her back, I know, its gone, let Ben do it tomorrow, just send the tickets directly to him then. Thanks. Amber smiled with delight and hastily thanked him. Jareds eyes darkened, Just a thank you, nothing more? Chapter 1134 Mr. Farrell has a cat? Ambers eyes narrowed and the case was alerted. Bad man this statement, obviously ying some kind of ghost again! Why are you looking at me like that? Looking at Ambers wary eyes, Jared raised the end of his eyebrow slightly. Amber grunted, Why do you think Im looking at you like that, you know it in your heart! Unknown! Jared shook his head, indicating that he couldnt understand. Amber rolled her eyes, but pull back you, what is unknown, you know very well in your heart. Oh? So tell me, what am I clear about? Jareds thin lips curled slightly. Amber pursed her red lips, Of course you know exactly what Im wary of you ah, I thank you too enough, but also toe to something else, it is clear that you want to take advantage of me around the corner again. Seeing his mind being torn apart, Jared not only didnt panic or feel weak at all, but instead heughed in a low voice, So are you willing to grant my wish? Ambers red lips twitched and she was just about to speak. Jared spoke again, cutting her off, Dont worry, I wouldnt really go that far to do anything to you in your current state, I just want you to give me a kiss. He pointed to his face. Dont say, after Amber heard this, her hearts guard was really lowered a lot. At first, she did think the man had caught a break and was going to have sex with her again. So, she was extra wary of men in her heart, afraid that they would really do it. After all, her body cant take it now, and she might die in bed. The good thing is that in the end it proved to be her overthinking, the man was not so heartless and just wanted her to kiss him. Compared to sex, a kiss, that really should not be too easy and a good task for her to aplish. Anyway, its also true that shes less resistant to a kiss than to sex. Thinking, Amber breathed a long sigh of relief, then stretched her head forward, reaching up to the man and giving him a kiss on the cheek, All right now? Well, thats okay. The man wrapped his arms around her and nodded in satisfaction. Amber grunted, Then hurry up and sleep, you must sleep, even if the body is good, you are always a person, the body is also always not iron, old rely on the body is good to wantonly squander, one day the body will also have problems, so sleep. After saying that, she hurriedly closed her eyes and took the lead in making the move to sleep, giving the men an example to follow. The man looked at her with a Ive fallen asleep look and a smile filled his eyes and his heart was warm. He certainly felt warm inside when she was thinking about his body. Okay, sleep. Jared reached over and turned the light off. The room went dark all of a sudden. Jaredy back down and swept Amber up into his arms, then lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead, murmuring, Good night. Ambers body stiffened for a moment and quickly returned to its natural state. Wait until the man closed his eyes, and after a while there was no more movement, then he lightly opened his red lips and slowly spat out a sentence, Good night. The mans eyes opened, deep gaze in the night shed a fine awning, and soon disappeared again. Then the woman was held a little tighter, which closed her eyes again. When I woke up again, it was already after 7:00 am. The two were awakened by the doorbell. Amber first wrinkled her good-looking eyebrows before reluctantly opening her eyes, apparently not enough sleep, this moment some bed gas it. Jared, on the other hand, woke up crisply and opened his eyes, and thest trace of sleep in his eyes disappeared without a trace, out of sight. He lifted the covers and sat up, twisting his head to see the woman lying beside him, staring nkly at the ceiling with her eyes open, and felt amused. What? Not awake? Jared reached out and touched the womans forehead. The woman blinked, her voice soft with full sleepiness, Well A little.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. This voice, in Jareds ears, was like a cats ws scratching in his heart, tickling his heart. If it is not remembered thatst night really tired her, this time he certainly will not hold back, but directly pull her, to a morning exercise, but also help herpletely awake. Jareds eyes darkened, and after suppressing the restlessness in his heart, he said in a hoarse voice, Then you can sleep a little longer, Ill move gently. Still not sleeping. Amber shook her head, then yawned, I have a meeting today, its kinda important, so Ill stay up, what if I oversleepter? So, are you in the spirit for a while? Jared eyed the woman with concern. Amber gave him a nk look, You have to hold on even if you have no spirit, its all your faultst night, no moderation at all. The manughed lightly, Its my fault, that Stop it! Amber hastily raised her hand to stop the man from going on, Stop talking me out of my work rest words, dont worry, Im not that fragile, Ill be refreshed after I wash up and have a breakfast to slow down for a while, dont worry. Really? The man still looked at her with some unease. Amber nodded, Really, trust me, pull me up. She put her hand in front of the man. The man took her by the wrist and pulled her up from the bed. Amber sat up and stretched with her hands up, Ah, this is much morefortable, and my mind is a little clearer, lets go, didnt someone just ring the doorbell? She put her hand down and then looked at the man. The man made sure she was in better spirits than she had just been, and did not force her to make sure she rested, hmmm got out of bed, stood by the bed and handed her clothes to her, You put them on first, Ill go out and see who it is. Go ahead go ahead. Amber waved her hand as she took her own clothes. The man looked at her face disgusted urging his own look, helpless smile, reached out to retaliate on her head rubbed a hand, her already messy hair rubbed more messy, this is satisfied with the hand back, hooked lips out of the room. As he went out, he could still hear the womans angry shout, Jared, you bastard!ing from the room behind him. The curvature of Jareds lips became more and more obvious, and the smile in his eyes became more and more intense, even with the steps of his feet, with a few cheerful implications. After opening the door, Ben outside the door looked at Jareds handsome face with a light smile and his whole body froze in disbelief. What is the situation? Mr. Farrell is actuallyughing! Smiling at yourself? Since when is Mr. Farrell so happy to have him at his door? Ben some do not believe their own eyes, and hurriedly raised his hand, took off the sses and rubbed his eyes, and then put on the sses again in the Jared look. The smile on Jareds face is still there. It was obvious that he had not just misread it. Mr. Farrell, actually really smiled at himself. Bens heart is in turmoil, and still feels a sense of unreality. In the past, they came to Mr. Farrell early in the morning, and did not see Mr. Farrell give himself a good face, not a cold face is good, let alone also to their own smile. So now when he sees Mr. Farrell smiling at him, instead of feeling the slightest bit ttered, he feels like a ghost. There is a conspiracy! Bens sses reflected back, secretly alert, Mr. Farrell, you Did you meet something good ah? You seem to be in a very good mood. Hearing this, Jared lifted his chin slightly, Just pissed off a cat, in a good mood indeed. Cat? Ben raised an eyebrow, Mr. Farrell, you have a cat? Chapter 1135 – Ben who is under a lot of pressure Jared frowned and instantly took a disgusted look at Ben outside the door. The corners of Bens mouth twitched. What a situation, Mr. Farrells eyes, as if to say he is a fool. He, did he guess wrong somewhere? As he was thinking about it, Ben suddenly saw something. Just see Jareds slightly open robe cor, the exposed section of the neck above, there are actually bite marks, as well as nail scratch marks. Ben, who has never eaten pork, but has seen pigs run, understood at once where these marks on Jareds neck came from and what they represent. At once the handsome face became embarrassed.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Cats that have been scratched. Obviously, the cat Mr. Farrell is referring to is not a real cat, but a human being. As for who that person is, it goes without saying, who else could it be but Miss Reed. That is, in the morning Mr. Farrell and Miss Reed two people may have experienced that again, and Mr. Farrell also feel very satisfied, satisfied to open the door with a smile on the face. Then it seems that Mr. Farrells smile was not directed at him, but because he had just finished warming up with Miss Reed. He saw Mr. Farrell smiling because he had just finished having sex with Miss Reed and hadnt had time to put the smile back on his face. And embarrassingly, he thought that Mr. Farrells smile was directed at him, thinking that he was happy to see himing. And he said? How is this possible! Fortunately, fortunately, he did not show a very moved look at that time, otherwise it would be embarrassing. Ben thought with a sweaty face. Then he heard Jared ask in a cold voice, What are you doing here? Ben looked up, the smile on Jareds face had been put away, and instead, it was full of coldness and impatience. Exactly the same as when he usuallyes to the door himself. Sure enough, this is what he should enjoy as a subordinate. Everything just now, he was overthinking. Benughed in his heart, but pushed his sses on the surface respectfully, a serious reply: Mr. Farrell, you forget, you told me yesterday, let me drive the car this morning, by the way, bring breakfast here. With that, he handed the bag in his hand to Jared. Jared raised an eyebrow, apparently just then remembering that there was indeed such a thing. Reaching for his breakfast, Jared was just about to shoo someone away. The sound of footsteps came from right behind you. It was Amber who came out of her room changed and came to stand behind Jared, looked at Ben at the door and smiled at him, Good morning Ben. Morning Miss Reed. Ben returned a smile. Amber took Jareds arm and asked, Has Ben had breakfast yet? If not,e in and have some together. At those words, Jareds eyes narrowed and he looked dangerously at Ben at the door. You dare to say that you did not eat, I want you to see the meaning. Jared did it stealthily and was not seen by Amber, except for Ben, who was only a little shorter than Jared across the room. So Amber wouldnt know that she had pulled a big hatchet on Ben with thatment. But Ben knew that ah, the smile on his face have be extremely forced up, and even sweat seeped out on his forehead, heart bitter smile. Miss Reed, do you know that you have caused me a lot of trouble? Although Ben knew that Amber didnt mean anything else by asking, but simply out of courtesy, it wasnt clear how Jared would be upset by the taste. But he is really stressed out at this moment. Mr. Farrell looked at him as if he had killed his father. As for what? Wasnt it Miss Reed who invited him to dinner? Make it look like you robbed Miss Reed. Ben afterglow quietly nced at Jared, looked at Jareds increasingly dark face, and then looked at Ambers smiling face, heart sighed, and then barely maintained a smile back: No Miss Reed, I have eaten breakfast toe, you and Mr. Farrell eat, do not care about me. If he answered this way, Mr. Farrell should stop looking at him like a cross-eyed man, right? Thinking, Ben once again peeked at Jared out of the corner of his eye. Sure enough, I saw Jareds face look much better, not as dark as earlier. At once, Ben breathed a huge sigh of relief in his heart. Amber remained unaware of the back and forth between the two men, and she wasnt the least bit surprised to hear Ben refuse. She would actually be really surprised if Ben didnt refuse. Since youve had Ben, I wont force it. Amber said as she ruffled the hair around her ear. Ben breathed a huge sigh of relief, But thank you Miss Reed for your invitation, well Miss Reed, Ill leave you and Mr. Farrell to your meal, Ill wait for you in the parking lot now. Take it easy. Amber nodded with a smile. Ben took another look at Jared, this time seeing that Jareds face waspletely healed, before hepletely put his mind at ease and turned to leave. After Ben left, Amber closed the door behind her and took the mans arm back into the living room, saying as she walked, I dont know if it was just me, but I felt like Ben was afraid of something, did you feel it? She looked up at the side of the mans handsome face. The mans eyes shed, of course it is impossible to admit that Ben was just afraid of him, against the lips a light cough, ndly and freely back, No, I did not feel anything. Amber didnt think much of it and nodded, Then it seems I felt wrong, forget it, no matter so much, lets eat breakfast first, Im a bit hungry. Jared hmmed and ced the breakfast bag on the table, pulling out her chair for her. Wait until she sits down, then open the bag andy out the breakfast inside one by one. After breakfast, it was after eight oclock. Jared took Ambers hand and walked out of the apartment, into the elevator, and out into the parking lot. But just behind him in the parking lot, Jared suddenly stopped in his tracks. Amber looked back at him, Whats wrong? Why arent you leaving? Jared let go of her hand and rubbed his temples, I left the USB that I copiedst night in the study and forgot to take it, so go wait for me in the car while I get the USB. Okay, go on then. Amber agreed with a slight nod. Jared turned around and re-entered the elevator in the parking lot and went upstairs. Amber looked around and after seeing Jareds car, lifted her feet and walked towards it. Just as he approached, the car door opened and Ben got out of the drivers seat and pulled open the back seat door for Amber, Miss Reed, please get in. Thanks. Amber gave him a smile and bent over to get into the car. Ben mmed the backseat door shut and got back into the drivers seat as well. Just as I sat down, I heard Ambers voice from the back seat, Ben, I want to ask you something. Ben turned around, If Miss Reed wants to ask anything, just say so, and Ill tell you everything I can. Amber smiled, Thats fine, then Im not going to sell it, I want to know, what did you say to Jaredst night, why Jared came back, the whole person became a little bit wrong, I asked him, he also refused to tell me, is it something happened to the Farrell Group? This Ben hesitated. How could he not expect that the question Amber asked, was actually this. It made him not even know how to answer. Amber looked at Bens appearance and her red lips pursed up, What? Is it hard to answer? No. Ben scratched his head. Amber continued to stare at him, So why dont you answer, is it something about the Farrell Group being confidential? If so, you can pretend I didnt ask, its okay. Chapter 1136 So that’s how it is She retreats as an advance. If Ben eats this up, thats certainly a good thing. If she doesnt eat it, then she will really treat it as the Farrell Groups secret and not ask about it anymore. So now, its up to Ben to make the choice. Amber stopped talking and just quietly looked at Ben in the rearview mirror. Probably with Jared for a long time, Amber body aura, more or less learned from Jared some. So much so that now Ben is facing such Amber, can not help but some scalp, the pressure is quite big. It is really worthy of two families, which give the exact same look of pressure. Ben scratched his head, sighed inwardly, and finally lost from the standoff with Amber, raising his eyes to look at the woman in the back seat through the rearview mirror, Miss Reed, was Mr. Farrell really in a bad moodst night? Why else would I make a point of asking you after hes gone? Amber returned faintly. Ben wiped his face, Okay, then I wont hide it anymore. A gleam of delight shed across Ambers eyes, passing instantly. It seems that she won after all. Ambers hand on the bag gently patted, the face remained calm and easy to ask, Well, you tell me, what is going on? I dont think its the Farrell Group, if it were, you wouldnt be so quick topromise and tell me. Ben let out a bitterugh, Miss Reed you are right, what I told Mr. Farrellst night was indeed not what happened to the group, but to Connors side.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Oh? Amber narrowed her eyes, Connors still in Olkmore and not back at the Capital, right? Yes. Ben nodded, Miss Reed you have no idea, Mr. Farrell went to see Connor himself once the other day when he was helping you get your parts back. What? Amber immediately sat up straight, Went to see Connor in person? Good. Ben simply unbuckled the seat belt on his body and turned around directly so that it was more convenient to talk to Amber, Mr. Farrell talked to Connor a lot that day, in addition to talking about the parts, of course the past previous generation, naturally, will not be left behind, Mr. Farrell determined that Connor was indeed the one who killed the master The murderer. Ambers eyes snapped open, Sure? Yes. Ben expression serious nod, In fact, over the years, Mr. Farrell has always suspected Connor, only there is no evidence, plus Connor does note to Olkmore, even if Mr. Farrell went to the Capital, have not seen Connor out of the Stockert Mr. Farrell has always been very difficult to determine whether the murderer is him, until this time, probably Connor also know that some things can not be concealed for life, so in Mr. Farrell asked the answer under the provocation, the murderer is him, and this person is also very confident that even if Mr. Farrell knows that the murderer is him, can not take him How. What is this all about? Is it possible that Connor has something behind him? Thats why hes so confident that even though Jared knows the killer is him, he cant do anything about it? Ambers good-looking eyebrows were furrowed into a frown. Ben shook his head, the specific is not known, but most likely so, Mr. Farrell has ordered down to secretly investigate, as long as we know the Connor behind the reliance, then naturally all this, there is no fear. Amber nodded slowly, Thats true, butst night, I dont think you guys were talking about this, right? After all, its been two days since the incident, theres no need to be in an emotional turmoil just now. Thats right. Ben pushed his sses, st night I told Mr. Farrell, indeed, not this, but also with the day of the incident, the day Mr. Farrell retrieved the parts and determined that the murderer of his father is Connor, cleaned up Connor ready to leave toe back to you, but before leaving, Connor again to Mr. Farrell said something. Speaking of which, he looked over at Amber. Amber pursed her lips, Whats the word? Its about me. There is some connection. Ben sighed, but is rted to Alice, Connor came to Olkmores purpose, is to rescue Alice, Connor did not achieve the purpose in your ce, naturally have to think of other ways, so this time, Connor put attention to Mr. Farrell, threaten Mr. Farrell Release Alice, if not, dont me him for taking thedys relics without permission. A relic of Jareds mother? Amber was slightly surprised. Ben lifted his chin, Yes, Miss Reed you know, Mr. Farrells mother used to be a pair of lovers with Connor, then Connor there, naturally, there will inevitably be thedys relics left behind, so this also gives the opportunity to threaten Mr. Farrell. Ambers little face turned red with anger, This old guy, actually using dead peoples things to threaten people, its really no limit. Ben sneered, For someone like Connor, using something of someone as a threat is not a big deal at all as long as it gets the job done, even if that person is someone he or she once loved. Amber turned her head slightly to look out the car window, in the direction of the elevator, her eyes sad, Jared must have been very upset, at that time? Thats not true. Ben shook his head, but the anger is there, I do not know how for what reason, I found that now Mr. Farrell mentioned thedy, the feelings are not as deep as in the past, so that day when Connor used thedys relics to threaten Mr. Farrell, Mr. Farrell in addition to anger, I did not see Mr. Farrell have too much feeling for thedy. Farrell has too much affection for thedy, and I do not know if I was wrong. Youre probably not wrong. Amberughed a little. Bens eyes widened slightly, Miss Reed, do you know something? Amber rubbed his temples, I also found out the other day, Jareds mother when Jared was small, deliberately Jareds character to Connors character, has been Jared did not know this thing, know that the other day I found out after telling him, he confirmed from his grandmother again, so She didnt continue with thetter words. But Ben had understood and sucked in a breath of cold air, So, theres actually something like that, I didnt even know. Jared didnt tell you, and with his current personality, its not like he likes to talk about these things out in the open. Amber exined. Ben nodded, I understand, no wonder at that time Connor mentioned Mrs., Mr. Farrell on Mrs. mood swings out of anger, there is little emotion, the original is this reason, but no matter how to say, Mrs. is always Mr. Farrells mother, in Mr. Farrell as a child, also loved Mr. Farrell. Farrell, so only for Connor to use the relics of thedy to do the article feel angry, is also angry at their own mother when she was young actually look at such a man, for their mother is not worth. Amber put her hand down, You said it, so Jared agreed? Agreed to leave Alice alone? Ben waved his hand, of course not, Mr. Farrell is not the kind of person who can easily be threatened sessfully, and this matter also concerns Miss Reed you, even if Mr. Farrell to agree, certainly also have to discuss with Miss Reed you, rather than their own initiative, unterally agreed. So Jared turned it down? Amber rubbed her chin. Ben once again waved his hand, that is not, Mr. Farrell simply did not take Connors threat to heart, so at that time directly away, just did not expect thatst night I received a call from Connors assistant, once again mentioned this matter, said that if Mr. Farrell in not agree, Mr. Farrell will put Mr. Farrells relics auctioned. Farrells relics auctioned off, and said what the Farrell Group chairmans mother used when she was alive, there will certainly be many people like the words, which is clearly humiliating the Farrell Family and Mr. Farrell. No wonder Jared was in such a moodst night. Amber bit her lip, her eyes overflowing with heartache. Chapter 1137 Good morning parting kiss Ben naturally saw the heartache for Jared in Ambers eyes and was happy for Mr. Farrell. The more Miss Reed loves Mr. Farrell, the more Miss Reed loves Mr. Farrell. Or how about Mr. Farrell, Miss Reed does not care so much. Yeah, after I told Mr. Farrell about it, Mr. Farrells reaction at the time, I still feel scared when I think about it, if I didnt know Mr. Farrells sanity was still there, I would have thought Mr. Farrell was going to just go and kill Connor once and for all. Ben wiped a handful of hair, said with a sigh. Amber squeezed her palms, Connor dares to threaten Jared like this, it must still be because of the dependency behind, just dont know, the dependency behind him, in the end, what is it. Whatever it is, I dont believe anyone will be able to keep Connor in the end, Ben said, narrowing his eyes. Amber smiled, Thats right, no matter whats behind Connor, evil is always not suppressed, but he threatened Jared so much this time, it cant be dismissed like that, did Jared say what to do? And what is that relic? Ben shook his head nkly, Mr. Farrell did not say anything, but I know, he must have something in his heart, certainly will not just let it go, as for what the relic is, this I do not know, Connor did not disclose, but I think, since Connor can take out as a threat, but also said that other people are interested, then I think, must be The Farrell Family is notcking in money, after all, the Farrell Family is notcking in money, thedys valuable things lost will be lost, Mr. Farrell is not distressed, but personal belongings are different, the most likely to be taken to do articles. Amber nodded thoughtfully, Youre right, then if its really personal, this kind of thing must be taken back, otherwise it will really be taken for granted, the Farrell Family and Jareds face will definitely be affected. No, but I just dont know what Mr. Farrell is thinking. Ben scratched his head, I wouldnt dare to ask. I know, dont worry, Ill take care of this. Amber looked at Ben and smiled. Ben was overjoyed, Thats great Miss Reed, Im counting on you for this. Hmm. Amber nodded. Just after finishing, a figure appeared in front of the car. Its Jared back. Amber saw this, her eyes flickered, and she hurriedly said to Ben, Okay, lets not talk about it, Jareds back. Ben hurriedly turned his head back and saw Jareding this way, then smiled gratefully at Amber as he opened the car door and went down to greet him. Soon, Jared got into the car. Amber saw the USB he was holding and asked with a smile, Got it? Jared was nomittal, Got it. Then lets go. Amber nced at her watch. Jared hmmed, Lets go, drive. Thest two words were Jareds instructions to Ben. Ben responded and started the car. An hourter, Goldstone Co. arrived. Amber gave Jared a kiss on the cheek, said goodbye to him and got out of the car, and headed for the Goldstone Co. building. Jared is now sitting in the back seat, one hand touching the handsome face being kissed, the whole person is obviously frozen in shock. As for the reason well. Thats because in the past Amber never initiated a goodbye kiss with him when we parted, but only when he asked. So much so that now when she didnt receive his gesture, she took the initiative to have a parting kiss with him and he was a bit unresponsive. Ben saw Jareds dumbfounded look, of course, he understood what it was about, snickered and said, Mr. Farrell, congrattions, you got a kiss early in the morning. Hearing this, Jared put his hand down, chest slightly straightened, handsome face undisguised dejection and pleasure, okay, just a kiss, there is nothing to congratte. Ben immediately rolled his eyes. Yes, isnt it just a kiss? Theres nothing to congratte yet. If you have the ability to do notugh ah, the corners of your mouth sink down ah, your face smug put away ah. Isnt it funny to say these things now? Of course, Ben thought so in his heart, but his mouth did not dare to say so, after twoughter, turned his head back, not to see the heart. Lest you say somethingter, you have to be eaten dog food. Outside the car, just a few steps out of Amber suddenly thought of something, stopped and turned around and walked towards the car again. In the car, Jared saw Amber return and immediately called Ben, who was ready to drive, to stop. Ben received Jareds instructions to re-stop the car and follow suit by looking out the window. Amber arrived at the car, just to raise his hand to knock on the window, the window was rolled down by the man first. The mans handsome, tao-less face was exposed to the air, turning his head slightly up and showing her a gentle smile, Forgotten something? Probably just that kiss, really let the man too much surprise. So much so that here speak, the tone is with cheerfulness and joy. Amber coughed, Didnt forget, just wanted to talk to you about something. Go ahead. Jared lifted his chin. Amber afterglow nced at Ben, Ben also obviously some nervous. Soon, Amber retracted her gaze, smiled and spoke, Itste, Im in a hurry for a meeting, so I wanted to talk to you and well talk about it when we get back tonight. At these words, Ben was obviously greatly relieved. Of course he knew what Amber was going to say, and it was nothing more than what he had just told her about in the car. After all, didnt she say that things were left to her. So he was afraid that Miss Reed would talk to Mr. Farrell about this now, and then Mr. Farrell would definitely know that he was the one with the big mouth, and then he would not be able to eat it. Wait until the evening, she and Mr. Farrell two people together, she wanted to how to say to Mr. Farrell can, after all, at that time he was not present, even if Mr. Farrell heart annoyed him, there is no way to immediately find him trouble, maybe Miss Reed will also prevent Mr. Farrell to find him trouble it. Jared didnt know what his assistant was thinking, his full attention was now on the womans. Facing the womans words, he raised an eyebrow, something more obvious in his eyes, Is it something important? Amber nodded without hesitation, Yes. Okay, Ill pick you up this afternoon. Jared agreed. Amber waved at him, Bye. Jared returned a goodbye and closed the car window. Amber stood at the curb, waving her hand, watching the mans car go away until it was out of sight, and then turned back into the Goldstone Co. building. Of course, from the time they arrived to the time they separated, some of the employees of Goldstone Co. watched and admired their good rtionship. Amber also took the reaction of these employees into her eyes, smiled lightly, shook her head, and walked into the elevator while returning the sound of these employees asking for morning.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Just as I entered the office, there was a knock on the office door. Amber thought it was She, and didnt look up. She put her bag on and took off her coat, and while hanging her coat, she responded, Come in. The crisp sound of high heels caused Amber to pause for a moment as she hung up her jacket, then looked up towards the visitor. Seeing that the person who came was not She but another secretary, she could not help but ask in confusion, She didnte? Chairman, you dont know, She has taken a leave of absence. The secretary stopped in front of Ambers desk and spoke back respectfully, She took leave yesterday afternoon, so I will be covering for She for the next period of time until She returns. Amber pped her forehead with chagrin, Yes, yes, there is such a thing, sorry, I forgot. Chapter 1138 Mr. Jones comes to the door Last night, on her way back to Kelsington Bay with Jared, she received a text message from She asking for time off from work to prepare for surgery in the hospital and to take half a month off, which she agreed to at the time. As a result, it is now instantly forgotten. Its also quite embarrassing. Chairman, this is your itinerary for today, take a look at it and see if theres anything you need to put off or reschedule. The secretary handed the folder she was holding on her chest to Amber with both hands. Amber took it and flipped it open and looked at it, then pointed out two of the trips, Put those two off, theyre both unnecessary, just dont waste any time. The secretary went over and looked at it, Okay. For the rest, just make the usual arrangements. Amber closed the folder and handed it back to the secretary. The secretary clutched the folder back to her chest, One more thing, therge machinery and equipment you ordered over at Country K a few months ago has been delivered to customs. Its been delivered to customs? Ambers eyes lit up with sudden surprise. The secretary nodded, Yes, the customs broker is now expediting the import deration for us, and once its sessfully passed, we can arrange for someone to go to the customs side and bring the machine back. Thats great. Amberughed happily. Can you not be happy? The goods of Goldstone Co. have always been produced in cooperation with otherpanies, only because six years ago Goldstone Co. sold its factory, as well as all its production lines, in order to rece them with working capital, trying to get through the difficult situation of Goldstone Co. But in the end, even after the sale of these, Goldstone Co. was not able to ovee the difficulties, and Dad died and Goldstone Co.s shares were dispersed to other people. It is still these years, Cole, Jere and grandfather, only little by little to buy back, otherwise now Goldstone Co. Although Goldstone Co. is back in her hands, it doesnt mean that everything that Goldstone Co. used to be, is also back in her hands, just like the past Goldstone Co. nt division, and the major production lines are not. After all, these are sold back in the year, unlike shares that can be slowly recovered in the stock market, only to be able to buy them back again from the people who bought them. And since others have bought, and how easy it is to sell out, not to mention that others initially bought because their own factories and production lines are not enough, and now sell out, it is still necessary to buy the factory and production line from other hands, why so tossed? So it is almost impossible to acquire back the nt and production lines that were sold in the past. After all, Goldstone Co. did not have its own production nt and production line. But always cooperate with people, is always not a long-term solution, after all, the initiative in the hands of others, maybe one day will suffer a loss. Sure enough, thest time Wisemas boss gave her parts to Connor in direct vition of the contract and let Connor take them away, she realized that working with someone all the time was always a ticking time bomb and she had to have her own factory and production line.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. The good thing is that this consciousness was not created by her only these days, but a long time ago, and it was put into action as soon as it was created, so she built the factory department early and also went to Country K to customize the production machines. Only because the factory has been under construction and the machine has been assembled at Country K, it has not been sent back to the country, which is why we have to continue to work with Wisemas. Who knew that after working together for so long, something would finally happen. But now, well, the custom-made machine has arrived at customs, just waiting for the machine toe back, they Goldstone Co. will not need to work with anypany to produce the parts and goods, they can produce it by themselves. In this way, its only a matter of time before youre back in the stock market. The more you think about it, the more cheerful you are, Ambers excited hands are sped, Let the logistics department over there keep an eye on customs and customs clearancepanies, try to get the machine back early, dont make any mistakes. Dont worry Chairman, thats something She had already instructed me when she handed over the job to me yesterday. The secretary answered with a smile. Amber alsoughed, Shes not feeling well, shes taken some time off, and she cant let go of all this work, its really hard for her. She does do her job. The secretary nodded. Amber looked over at her, Is the factory side renovated yet? Secretary clutching the folder back: has been decorated, but the specific do not have to modify the ce, we have to wait for the machine back to install the time to know after all, the decoration workers at the beginning also just look at the machine drawings, only in the factory wall open a variety of electrical boxes and vents, after all, did not see the real thing, so the final electrical boxes and vents these sizes and shapes, will certainly be with Machine some discrepancies. That I understand, tomorrow I will personally go over to the factory department to see the results of their renovation, as for whether we should modify it or not, we will talk about it when the machine arrives. Amber pulled out a chair and sat down. The secretary nodded, Okay. You go out first, notify the major shareholders senior to the meeting room. Amber waved her hand and instructed. The secretary nodded and turned to go out. Amber sat in the office for a while, then packed up some things to be used in a meetingter, and also got up and left the office for the meeting. A sessionsted nearly three hours. By the time it was over, it was after twelve, almost one oclock. Ambers stomach was already rumbling with hunger. She frowned slightly and rubbed her stomach as she walked towards her office. Just returned to the office, did not have time to sit down and let the secretarye in to help themselves to buy food, thendline phone on the desk suddenly rang. Amber had no choice but to take out her phone and send a message to her secretary, asking her to buy some lunch for herself before putting down her phone, picking up thendline receiver and putting it to her ear to answer, Hello? Hello Chairman, this is the receptionist here. The phone came with the respectful and polite voice of the receptionist. Amber raised an eyebrow. The receptionist called her here? It seems that there is someone who wants to see her, or there is some important object that needs to be signed for by her personally. Otherwise, the receptionist would normally have contacted her secretary and assistant first, instead of directly crossing over to contact her. Thinking, Amber fought back her hunger, sat up slightly straighter and her tone became serious, Is there something wrong? Yes chairman, I have two guests here, said to be the president of Jones Group and his assistant, they said they need to meet with you. The receptionist nced at Mr. Jones and his assistant standing across the room and spoke back into the phone. Amber narrowed her eyes, The president of the Jones Group. Yes. Amber pursed up her red lips. I really did not expect that the Jones family actually came, and the current president of the Jones Group. Guess its about Norah. Chairman, do you need to see? The receptionist asked again over the phone. Amber didnt answer right away, but held the microphone in one hand and tapped on her desk with the other, as if she was thinking. At the other end of the phone, the receptionist naturally heard Ambers voice knocking on the desk, and did not dare to interrupt easily, but could only hold up thendline microphone with both hands, and smiled apologetically at Mr. Jones on the other side. Indicate to the other party to wait for a moment. But Mr. Jones was very impatient, a face dark and ugly. He only thinks of himself as a senior, not only in the mall, but also in the generation of Hugo Reed. Even regardless of Hugos generation, on Jareds side, he is also the elder brother, Amber should respect him, treat him with courtesy, hear hime, should immediately invite him up, not here to take Joe, dyed response. Chapter 1139: Dislikes for Goldstone Co. At this moment, Mr. Jones, who was already very unimpressed with Amber, was even more unimpressed in his heart at this moment. He felt that Amber was deliberately dragging her feet, stalling to hang him out and not agreeing to meet with him. The only reason why Amber has the courage to do this is because she must be backed by Jared. This kind of woman, a little thing to be proud of, even their family Norah a hair can notpare, how worthy of Jared? Just when Mr. Jones was ready to stop waiting and barge upstairs, the receptionist suddenly said something into the phone, then put down thendline microphone and looked towards Mr. Jones, Mr. Jones, sorry to keep you waiting, our chairman has promised to see you, now please follow me up. After saying that, she made a gesture of invitation. Once Mr. Jones heard this, his face slightly improved, but his temper was not restrained, and he waved his hand and coldly snorted, Count on her to be sensible. Hearing this, the receptionist first frowned and then rolled her eyes darkly where Mr. Jones could not see. Shit, this person is really brainless, right,e to other peoples territory, and still so arrogant? The woman in the family has no upbringing, and even if she rushes to be the third party. Even the father is such unqualified people.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Its really worthy of being a family. The receptionist could not say how much she disliked Mr. Jones in her heart, but she was only a small person, so even though her heart was disgusted, she did not dare to show it on the surface, and could only pretend not to hear anything and lead Mr. Jones and his assistant to the elevator. But the receptionist was silently expecting Amber to teach this man a lessonter. Mr. Jones followed the receptionist as he surveyed the environment of Goldstone Co. without restraint. Looking at the old Goldstone Co. interior, Mr. Jones face undisguised contempt and disdain. Even, in order to belittle Goldstone Co. he deliberately wiped a hand on the elevator wall. Obviously there is no dust on the walls of the elevator, but he pretended that there was dust, put his hand to his mouth and blew, and then pped his hands, as if to p the dust out of his hands. While filming, he also spoke mockingly, This decoration of Goldstone Co. is decades old, right? The receptionist, of course, took everything Mr. Jones did in stride and was even more disgusted. She is not stupid, as a receptionist, every day contact with arge number of outsiders, see more people, but also developed a good eye. So naturally, she could see that Mr. Jones was acting in an unkind way, trying to belittle Goldstone Co. She was an employee of Goldstone Co. and although Goldstone Co. was down and out, it never gave its employees less than what they should have received. As a result, they feel a strong sense of belonging to Goldstone Co. and naturally cannot allow others to disparage Goldstone Co. in this way. But even if the heart is ufortable, the receptionist did not really mean to re up, after all, she is just a small receptionist, in addition to a frown, attitude put a little cold, nothing can be done. But the heart has decided,ter to see the chairman, to tell the chairman of the board. She couldnt do anything to this annoying person, and the chairman couldnt? The chairman can not, but there is still Mr. Farrell it? The receptionist didnt even look at Mr. Jones, but just stared at the elevator door, and although he still kept a smile on his face, his smile was a bit cold as he said, The Goldstone Co. building was built more than 20 years ago, so the decoration is naturally the same style of decoration at that time, although it cant bepared with now, but at that time, it was also the most fashionable decoration. No wonder. Mr. Jones face pulled a cold smile, Although at the time was the most fashionable decoration, but after more than twenty years, it is time to change it, after all, the decoration is also apanys face, but also the most can let the outside world feel apany is one of the factors of progress, otherwise has maintained the past decoration, only let the outside world know that thepany has been in the same ce There is nothing to look forward to. The implication is that Goldstone Co. is an anachronistic product that has no chance of progress. The receptionist secretly squeezed his palm and smiled, Mr. Jones, you cant say that, our Goldstone Co. has not changed the decoration, but its because of saving the old, not because we cant afford to change. Besides, even if we dont change the decoration, others will not look down on Goldstone Co. because of the Farrell Groups face, wont they? After all, we have the Farrell Group behind Goldstone Co. and a Mr. Farrell behind our chairman. Mr. Jones does not hear this receptionist in the corner to y that he the Jones family this time offended Jared, pushing Jared farther away, in the future may not have Jared support. A time, Mr. Jones angry face are green, but can not really do anything to a small receptionist. If word gets out, others willugh at him as the president of apany, but actually with a receptionist, is not self-defeating? But this receptionist just sarcastically said this to him, but it made him extra ufortable in his heart. What can I do if I dont feel well and cant have a seizure? Only hold it in. So there was silence in the elevator. Mr. Jones cant do anything but stare at the receptionist with cold eyes, and not only did not put Goldstone Co. down into the mud, but also made himself angry and couldnt vent his anger, and was asking for it. Soon, the elevator finally arrived and opened with a ding. The receptionist also breathed a small sigh of relief, then stepped out of the elevator first, pretending that nothing had happened before, and made a gesture of invitation to Mr. Jones and the two of them, Mr. Jones this way, please, the chairmans office is not far away. Mr. Jones gave a cold nce at the receptionist, grunted, straightened the cor of his suit and walked out of the elevator. The assistant behind him, naturally, followed closely behind. This is the ce. The receptionist led Mr. Jones to the chairmans office, said, and then raised his hand and knocked on the door. Ambers voice soon came through the door, Come in. The receptionist opened the door, Chairman, Ive brought Mr. Jones here. Amber put down the pen in her hand and looked up, saw the receptionist and nodded slightly, Let them in, you go make tea. Okay. The receptionist answered and led Mr. Jones and the assistant into the office, then turned around and went back out to make tea. Amber got up and walked over towards Mr. Jones, Mr. Jones, wee to Goldstone Co. and please have a seat. She pointed to the sofa not far away and gestured for Mr. Jones to sit down. Mr. Jones nced at the old-fashioned solid wood sofa, a trace of disgust shed in his eyes, and did not respond to Ambers words, went over and sat down, and crossed his legs, living like a grandpa general. Amber saw this, eyes narrowed a little, face also cold down, about to say something, the office door peeked in a head, it is the original to make tea receptionist. Chairman, I cant find the tea, can youe here for a moment? The receptionist plucked up the courage to wave at Amber. Amber raised an eyebrow. Cant find tea? How is this possible. The tea used to entertain guests are specially ced in the pantry cab, one can look up and see, there is no such thing as not being able to find it. So the receptionists words would obviously not really mean that she couldnt find it, but that she had something to say to her alone. Thinking, Amber nodded slightly, Okay, Ill be right over, go wait for me in the pantry first. Seeing Amber agree to her words, the receptionist sighed with relief and quickly disappeared back to the door. Chapter 1140 Brainless Mr. Jones Amber saw the receptionist leave, then turned her head back and said to Mr. Jones, who was sitting on the sofa like a grandfather, Mr. Jones, my staff needs my help, so Ill go over there first, you sit down for a moment, Ill be right back. As she spoke, she kept a polite smile on her face, but the smile did not reach her eyes and appeared rather cold. There was no way she was not enthusiastic about this person. Not to mention the fact that this man is Norahs father, a man of the Jones family whom she does not have the slightest liking for. Lets just say that this persons every move since he came to her is quite tiresome. She had never seen such arrogance when she was a guest at someone elses ce. Go ahead, but you better hurry up, I have other things to do next, I dont have time to spend too long with you. Mr. Jones lifted his arm and looked at his watch,manding with a superior look. Obviously, he did not treat Amber as a person of equal status with himself, but as a small person who cane and go. Amber narrowed her eyes, then lowered her eyelids to hide the coldness in her eyes, smiled faintly, and turned to leave the office. After she left, the assistant standing behind Mr. Jones looked at the direction she left and said to Mr. Jones with some uneasiness, Mr. Jones, isnt it not good for you to treat Miss Reed like this? When Mr. Jones, who was shaking his legs, heard this, he stopped, then looked up and stared at his assistant with a dissatisfied face, What do you mean? Helping her to speak? No, no, no, no. The assistant quickly shook his head and waved his hand to exin, Mr. Jones, Im not speaking for Miss Reed, Im thinking for ourselves, we came to the house, mainly to apologize, to get Miss Reeds forgiveness, but your attitude just now, not like to apologize, but like to to pick a fight.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. The more the assistant spoke, the more he whispered, and finally didnt dare to look at Mr. Jones. Mr. Jones face grew hard, Youre saying Im here to pick a fight? No. The assistant shook his head, Im not saying youre here to pick a fight, but your attitude is really not very appropriate, I think, our attitude, or a little lower, maybe the purpose is achieved in the end? The assistant made a depressing gesture to remind. Mr. Jones snorted in disbelief, Why should I lower my attitude? Who is she and what are her qualifications? Mr. Jones face fierce pointed at the direction of Amber left, plucked up the volume of angry roar, how old she is how old I am, in terms of status, I am her senior, is her elders, I can personallye to her to apologize, she should be frankly epted, and the sensible, she should take the initiative to ignore this matter when I have not spoken, this is considered her good sense, and let me Lower the attitude, she is also worthy! After listening to Mr. Jones rampant words, the assistants heart simply, the whole person is messed up. No wonder the secretary department and the public rtions department, are preparing to resign, said thispany to bring down the estimated no future. He didnt believe it at first, but now he has to believe it too. With this kind of brain muddled boss, thepany will not copse. It is clear that their own family members have offended others, and now they are looking for an apology, not only do they not lower their posture, but they are also so arrogant. This is afraid that hispany is not fast enough to cross, right? The assistant rolled her eyes in her heart and didnt bother to advise anymore. Good words are hard to persuade the search for death, anyway, it is not hispany, whatever. Thinking like this, the assistant lowered her head and stopped talking, quietly acting as a transparent person. Meanwhile, the pantry. Amber walked in and offered to close the door. The receptionist was receiving boiling water, when she heard the sound, she put down the kettle in her hand and turned around, seeing Ambering, she put her hand on her bag skirt and wiped it with some formality, Chairman, youre here. Amber see her see himself so nervous, gentle smile, not you called me toe over, so I came ah, do not be nervous, what is the matter with me, I am not a flood beast, will eat you ah? When the receptionist heard Ambers gentle and reassuring words, her cheeks reddened and the tension in her heart, indeed, gradually rxed. Its like this chairman, just The receptionist told Amber everything that had happened between the arrival of Mr. Jones and Ambers office. Amberughed in exasperation after hearing this, Come to my ce and dare to be so demeaning, just as I have no temper! Thats right, they are too much, chairman, you must not let them have a good time. The receptionist clenched her fist and said with righteous indignation. Amber looked at her so angry, collected her fire andughed: Dont worry, I have a handle on it, but thank you for defending thepany. The receptionist scratched her head sheepishly, Im part of Goldstone Co. and I cant be silent when someone does that to Goldstone Co. Double the bonus this month. Amber smiled at her. The receptionist first froze, then asked with great joy, Chairman, really? Of course, out of my mouth, I can still lie to you? Ambers smile was strong, Later, you go and talk to the finance side, just say that I said it, the finance will confirm with me. Thank you chairman, thank you chairman. The receptionist excitedly bowed to Amber in a hurry. Amber shook her head in amusement and helped the person up, Well, first make the tea. Ohhh, okay, Ill make it. The receptionist re-picked up the kettle she had just put down and poured water into the teacups. After pouring, the receptionist put a lid on the teacups, put the two cups of tea into the tray, and was about to carry them up. Amber took the lead and picked it up, Give it to me, Ill just send it in myself, when you go downter, call a few security guards up, have them stand guard at the door of my office, and when you hear me kick people out, have theme in and take those two people out for me. The receptionists eyes lit up at these words and nodded, Yes chairman, I will do as I am told. Amber hmmed, picked up her tray and exited the pantry, heading for her office. The office is right next door, and as soon as you exit the pantry is your own office. Amber heard the faint sound of talkinging from inside, in which she also heard her name. Amber knew that it must be Mr. Jones talking to his assistant about something about himself, her red lips pursed, and she deliberately kicked the office door to create a sound. When the people in the office heard the sound, they knew Amber was back and immediately stopped talking. Dont see how arrogant Mr. Jones just now, but really in front of Amber to say those words, he simply cant say it again. Even the me, are much lowered, look behind the assistant full of contempt. Thats it? The nest is this kind of bar! Im sorry to keep you waiting, Mr. Jones. Amber pretended not to notice that she had heard them talking about herself, smiled and walked over to Mr. Jones and his assistant and ced the cups of tea one by one. Mr. Jones nced at the tea and didnt say anything. It was the assistant behind him who thanked Amber in a very polite way. Amber raised her eyebrows in some surprise and nced at her assistant, seeing genuine gratitude in her assistants eyes, she was really quite surprised in her heart. She originally thought that with the kind of master, there would be the kind of subordinates. A man like Mr. Jones must not be surrounded by good people either. Unexpectedly, the assistant was quite sober. Its a pity that such an assistant is with a man like Mr. Jones. Amber regrettably thought, quickly put these thoughts to the back of his mind, sat down opposite Mr. Jones, indifferently smiled and asked, Mr. Jones, try this tea, not to your liking? Chapter 1141 – It’s ridiculous to apologize like this When Mr. Jones heard Ambers words, he gave a look as if he was giving a handout and looked at the cup of tea in front of him. Looking at the tea in the teacup, Mr. Jones frowned, What kind of tea is this? Amber also folded her legs and smiled elegantly, Dont worry Mr. Jones, what Im serving you is naturally not any expensive tea, its just ordinary green tea. Mr. Jones paled, You served me with ordinary tea? This is your Goldstone Co. way of treating customers! Amber took a sip of her tea and said indifferently, I cant help it, my Goldstone Co. is a smallpany, even the decoration is more than 20 years old and can not afford to change, so Mr. Jones you think I cane up with any good tea to serve you? You can have ordinary tea is not bad, you can just drink it, after all, I still treat you as a guest, otherwise I will directly give you the white water. She deliberately bites the words renovation twenty years ago a bit heavier. Although Mr. Jones is generallypetent in the mall, he is not a fool after all, which can not know that Amber just went out and the receptionist told her what he said in the elevator. So this moment, she took the opportunity to find him to seize, deliberately only to him on this kind of tea idle him. It really pissed him off.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. And Whitewater? Mr. Jones narrowed his eyes dangerously and stared at Amber, Arent you Jareds woman? I dont believe youve been with Jared for so long and havent asked for some favors from him, or that Jared doesnt treat you well at all, so hes not even willing to give you good tea, so that you Goldstone Co. can only afford this cheap tea. In the face of Mr. Joness counterattack, Amber is not angry nor annoyed, her smile is still bright, Mr. Jones this is really too belittling me, Jared certainly gave me a lot of things, expensive tea is also natural, but I do not want to give you to drink it, my expensive tea here, only to serve a good attitude, so that I can sincerely respect the As for yourment that Jared doesnt see me, thats a joke, if Jared doesnt see me, why would he clear up the rtionship with the Jones family for yesterdays incident? You Mr. Jones was so angry by Ambers words that his face turned blue and white, and he couldnt even say anything. Her words, no doubt, is to say that he the Jones family people do not deserve to drink good tea, only worthy and these garbage chanting? More than that, bragging to him that she was the one Jared chose now, not them the Jones family. This is simply It is For a time, Mr. Joness chest rose and fell violently, and could not find the right words to use Amber. Amber saw him angry like this, frowned, quite afraid that he was in trouble here, also hurried to collect some, put down the cup of tea coldly asked: Well Mr. Jones, just now those words, just some of my jokes, please forgive me, you also know, we young people, the most like to joke, you should not be unable to afford a joke, right? She looked at him with a smirk. Mr. Jones was furious. What can he say? What can I say? Say you certainly cant afford to drive? Isnt that an admission of pettiness! But if you say you can afford to drive, then your anger, is not a waste of time? In saying that, she just said those words, is it a joke? It is clearly a provocation, a show-off! Seeing that Mr. Jones was trembling, Amber sighed in her heart. Thanks to this person is still apanys president, but actually so indolent. Its worse than even her, a neer to the mall. Ambers eyes held a bit of contempt and spoke again, Well Mr. Jones, lets not talk about other things, but lets get down to business. If I remember correctly, I dont have any dealings with you the Jones family, what is your business this time? Mr. Jones gradually regained his normal heart rate and breathing rhythm with a flurry of care from his assistant behind him. But the face, still ck and dark, very unpleasant. He looked at Amber with cold eyes, All right Amber, lets not beat around the bush between us, I just dont believe that you dont know what I came to see you for this time. Amber smiled, Im sorry I dont really know, but please, Mr. Jones, be straightforward, Im a person who doesnt like to guess. The implication would be to deny that you know and only want you to speak for yourselves. Mr. Jones also did not expect Amber to be so cunning and was furious. He came to the door himself to apologize. But you dont want to take the initiative to ask for an apology. Once you take the initiative to open your mouth and pick it out, isnt that losing the mastery and having the rhythm taken away by the other side? He originally thought that he would let Amber take the initiative to say what he came here for, so that he could say some things betterter. But now Amber is dead set on not saying anything, and has to let him say it himself, causing his original ns to go down the drain. Had it not been for his fathers repeated exnations, he would have walked away as soon as the truth was known. He has never suffered such humiliation at the hands of any youngster except Jared. See Mr. Jones face changed and changed, sometimes hideous and sometimes distorted look, Amber secretly shrugged, Since Mr. Jones does not say, then todays meeting will end here, wait for Mr. Jones when you want to say, and thene to me can, of course, I do not guarantee that I will have time to entertain you at that time. After saying that, she stood up and shouted towards the office door, Send the guest! Wait. Mr. Jones also did not expect Amber said to kick people out, not to give a little cushion, the whole person stood up in anger, stop Amber, Miss Reed does not need to be so anxious to kick me out, I say it is always okay? Hearing this, Ambers eyes shed with a hint of essence, and her red lips hooked, Then Mr. Jones speak, please sit down. She made a gesture of invitation. Mr. Jones looked at Amber sorrowfully and sat down, I really didnt expect that Miss Reed is actually such a difficult character. Amber ruffled her hair and sat back down, smiling lightly, Mr. Jones, youre ttering me. I have to go to lunchter, so I can only give you half an hour at most, so please start. She nced at her watch and made another please gesture. That posture, it is clear that the meaning is not for him to start talking, but for him to start performing. She treats him like a clown! Mr. Jones shivered with anger, but could not do anything about it, and finally could only take a deep breath, suppressing the irritable emotions in his heart, and slowly spoke, This is Miss Reed, I came here, first of all, I want to apologize to you, yesterdays incident, it is my daughter Norah did not do well, and brought you a lot of trouble, here, I say sorry to you Im sorry, its all the Jones familys fault, please dont be too hard on Miss Reed. Amber watched him sit on the couch and talk to himself, the smile on his face, gradually became a sneer, So Mr. Jones is here to apologize for his daughter. Thats right. However, with all due respect, Mr. Jones way of apologizing is the first time Ive seen it. Amber adjusted her sitting posture, not only did her smile sneer a lot, her eyes were also more cold. Mr. Jones face stiffened, Miss Reed, what do you mean by that? The meaning is obvious isnt it? Amber spread her hands, Everyone else apologizes by bringing the person in question to the door with them, presents, good manners, bowing and making amends, and you, Mr. Jones? Chapter 1142 Ridiculous remarks Amber gaze cold look at Mr. Jones, and Mr. Jones, said door to door to apologize, did not bring the party even if, not even to make amends, even came to my ce, the attitude is still so arrogant, this is an apology? People who dont know, they think Mr. Jones you are here to collect protection money. It is.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. The assistant behind Mr. Jones nodded subconsciously. He realized when he followed Mr. Jones out that this would not work, and advised Mr. Jones to bring a gift. But Mr. Jones wouldnt listen, and there was nothing he could do about it. So now Mr. Jones deserves it when Miss Reed says so. Make amends? Mr. Jones disliked Ambers words just now, narrowed his eyes and stared at Amber, his voice gloomy, In your opinion, I came to your door to apologize, just to collect protection money? Amber gave a cold smile, Although you are not here to collect protection money, but your posture, but like the collection of protection money, with all due respect Mr. Jones, I do not see what you look like to apologize, or that, the apology should have the sincerity of the apology, the reason you came to apologize because you know Jared and you the The reason you came to apologize is because you know Jared broke up with the Jones family, right? Mr. Jones clenched his fist and didnt answer the question. But what the look indicates is just that. Amber folded her legs and gracefully leaned on the arm of the sofa, Its also true that things have been happening for so long, from yesterday to now, almost forty-eight hours, and you the Jones family did not have the slightest intention to contact me and apologize to me, until today, after confirming that Jared was going to break with you the Jones family This shows that you the Jones family is not sincere to apologize, just because they were forced to do so, so they had toe to apologize, and came, the attitude is so wild, not even to make amends, so you are not only not sincere to apologize, but also very unconvincing ah. She said it lightly, and her tone was t, as if she was simply saying that it was a beautiful day. But the irony in the words, but like a pinprick, into the heart of Mr. Jones, so that Mr. Jones heart that unknown thoughts,pletely exposed. Mr. Jones face was red and white, veryical and ugly. His hand on the arm of the sofa, also grasping harder and harder, several times are loosened and tightened, tightened and loosened. If it were not for the fact that his sanity is still online at the moment, he knows that the purpose has not been achieved, he really wants to stand up and walk away, not to suffer this anger here in this young man. In his opinion, even if his mind is really these, it should not be so said. Amber should have just pretended not to know and epted his apology graciously. After all, he is an elder, a senior! But this woman refuses to do so, it is really infuriating to the extreme. Seeing Mr. Jones shivering all over, I dont know if he was angry or mortified. Ambers eyes crossed a faint trace of mockery, once again lightly open red lips and said: Mr. Jones, I am amon man, like to be realistic, you, since the door to apologize, then I advise you, the best to bring the party, personally apologize to me, and ready to make me satisfied with the gift, and finally and the party together with the attitude to put some good with me Id like to apologize to you for the Jones familys faults, and for the Jones familys ipetence in teaching their daughters, so take back your apology, I wont ept it, ande back when youre ready. With these words, she picked up her cup of tea and gave the order of expulsion. Mr. Jones heard that Amber wanted to make amends and bow, Mr. Jones eyes are red, Amber, you are really lion, you want to make amends and bow, but also let me take Norah personally to apologize to you, you eat, is also too ugly. Amber wrinkled her brow, I call that eating badly? Sheughed, Mr. Jones, you can not be mistaken, now is the Jones family to beg me, to apologize to me, not I Amber beg you the Jones family, to apologize to you the Jones family, since it is an apology, then you should make the apology should have the look, not you soe a person, or empty-handed, attitude is also so wild, say sorry to me, let me put down my anger do not count again, you are not an apology, you are to find fault, is bullying, at least I have not seen who apologize is like you the Jones family so apologetic, if I am wrong, I want to apologize to people, I have long called the first time over If I was wrong and I wanted to apologize to someone, I would have called the first time, others do not forgive, I will personally go to the door, send congrattory gifts until others forgive, and this is the real apology, and Mr. Jones you? Amber slightly raised his chin, full of contempt, nothing, empty-handed, open mouth let me do not count, your face, really big! I really want to know, in the end, where do you get the confidence, think you do not need to bring anything, nothing to pay,e to a person, say sorry, you can make me forgive, do not care. Mr. Jones eyes flickered sheepishly after hearing Ambers usations. Amber put her legs down and stood up to force a step closer, Mr. Jones, tell me, tell me what it is that gives you such confidence? She asked again. Probably because self-esteem can not stand it, but also probably because they want to go out of the way. Mr. Jones took a deep breath before staring at Amber with crimson eyes, What other reason could there be? Just because I am your elder and I the Jones family with the Farrell Family, you should be good enough to forgive Norahs behavior and then put in a good word for us the Jones family with Jared. What? Amber froze for a moment, then reacted to what she had heard and was once again exasperated, The elders? With the Farrell Family? Thats right. Mr. Jones lifted his chin, looking more than proud of himself. Ambers face smile closed, cold down, You are my elders? What does your rtionship with the Jones family and the Farrell family have to do with me? Why should I swallow this anger to forgive you and speak for you because of this? Who said I am not your elder? Do not forget, I and your father Hugo and a generation of people, so of course I am your eldest, you still have to call me an uncle is, even if you do not call me this uncle, you have to call me a senior, in the mall, I also more than you before the debut of twenty years. Mr. Jones said more and more proud, chest are up, Secondly, Jared is my fathers student, one day for the teacher for life, then we the Jones family is also considered Jareds family, you want to stay with Jared, naturally also have to please us the Jones family, otherwise we The Jones family has ways to trip you up, so that you and Jareds feelings have changed. Speaking of which, he looked at Amber with eyes full of excitement and madness. Amberughed,ughed extremely cheerful, covered his stomach tears tough out. When Mr. Jones saw her smiling like this, his heart thumped and he had a bad feeling. What are youughing at? He asked through clenched teeth. Amberughed for a while and then wiped the corner of her eyes and stopped, So thats how it is, so thats how it is, I thought you Mr. Jones had some kind of self-confidence toe to the door like this, so thats how it is, what you said is, in terms of seniority, you are indeed my elder, in terms of business status, you are also my senior, but as long as I am not willing to ept, you are nothing in my case. But as long as I dont want to ept it, youre nothing to me, and we dont even have the slightest blood rtionship, so you want to use your ridiculous elder status to pressure me intopromising, Mr. Jones, do you have any shame? Chapter 1143 Directly to the hard Ambers words, which were not at all polite, only left Mr. Jones speechless with anger. But this is not the end, and then Amber continued: As for your just said the Jones family and the Farrell Family rtionship, so I have to befriend you the Jones family, so that I can be good with Jared together, I find this statement even more funny! Even if we dont have any problems now, your daughter is also designing to harm me, trying to make me and Jared break up? As for the reason, I think I dont need to say more, your daughter likes Jared, so she wants to knock me down to the top herself. Mr. Jones looked embarrassed and turned to the side. I didnt think Amber would even know about this. Amber gave a cold heave and went on to say, Besides, even if I suck up to you, forgive you like a licking dog, and put in a good word for you with Jared, will you really not stop me from being with Jared? Your father, Jareds teacher, the old Mr. Jones, said bad things about me to Jared before he knew what his granddaughter was doing on the Inte, saying that I wasnt good enough for Jared and that Jared should break up with me, so its clear that no matter what I do, the Jones family doesnt want to see me So it follows that no matter what I do, you the Jones family dont want to see me with Jared, just because Im with Jared, you the Jones familys daughter wont be able to rise to the top, so it follows that Mr. Jones, your words just now, how false and how ridiculous. At this moment, Mr. Jones only felt that all the shameful cloth under his body was ripped off by Amber, and the whole person stood awkwardly and stiffly in the same ce, unable to say a word. Even the assistant behind him, now want to find a crack in the ground. What a disgrace. Amber, as if she could not see Mr. Joness embarrassment, put down her teacup and smiled, Besides, even if the old Mr. Jones did nothing, you the Jones family have no idea that they must get their daughter to the top, and there is no need for me to bully you. What do you mean? Mr. Jones looked at her with eyes wide open. Amber ruffled her hair, Its simple, were not rted, so what am I going to do by sucking up to you guys? If you do, you will help me to strengthen my rtionship with Jared? Im afraid not. Whats more, my rtionship with Jared is our own business, what does it have to do with anyone else? Do we need others to strengthen it? Finally, let me say that Mr. Jones you can not see and do not want to ept the fact thatpared to the Jones family and my position in Jareds heart, I am afraid I have to far better than the Jones family, even if the old man of the Jones family, is Jareds teacher does not change this fact, no. As soon as the Jones family messed with me, Jared cleared it with the Jones family. Mr. Jones, like a cat whose tail has been stepped on, immediately jumped up and pointed at Ambers nose and yelled, So what if you are in Jareds mind, but that definitely does not mean that you are more important than the Jones family, Jared is just angry with us for a while, the Jones family has done something wrong and will never clear up the rtionship with the Jones family. Jared is just angry that the Jones family has done something wrong and will never clear his mind with the Jones family, never! Amber looked at his mouth hard, deadly denial of the truth, also not angry, face still maintain a warm smile, Since it will not, then you Mr. Jones came to me today to apologize for what? Its just to get me to forgive you and help you put in a good word with Jared so that Jared wont be angry with the Jones family? Unfortunately, the Jones family has made a mistake from the beginning, not even the sincerity of the apology, and still want me to forgive you and help you to speak, it is simply unrealistic. You Mr. Jones fingers were shaking and he was too angry to speak. Amber lightly waved his hand, Mr. Jones, dont you ah you ah, since you are not willing to admit the reality, then you should note to me, but continue to maintain the pride of the Jones family, waiting to see if Jared will not take care of the Jones family is, but since you came But since you havee, it means that there are still people in the Jones family who know the reality, but unfortunately, what if they know, theck of doing the right thing is still in vain, or the same words, I will not forgive you the Jones family, want me to forgive, show your sincerity, otherwise everything is free, and do not be there ridiculous thinking about your rtionship with the Farrell The Farrell Familys rtionship, I should be bending over backwards to you, to really say bending over, it should be the Jones family bending over backwards to me. What are you talking about, us the Jones family bending over backwards to get you? Mr. Jones looked at Amber with a ridiculous expression on his face as if he had heard a big joke. Ambers expression remained the same, looking at him lightly. Go ahead andugh. After a while, its time to stopughing. Bullshit? Amber shrugged her shoulders, I dont think Im talking nonsense, as I said, Im obviously much more important in Jareds heart than you the Jones family, for me, Jared can break with you the Jones family, and this clearly shows that you the Jones The Jones family in Jareds heart is really not that important, can be discarded at any time, at any time ignore, and you the Jones family if you want to climb Jared this big tree, then of course you have to find the most suitable way, and I am the most suitable, so you should be to tter me, should be good coaxing me, only to coax me well, coax happy, I only have the possibility to talk to Jared said good things about your the Jones family, so that you the Jones family can continue to climb the Farrell Family, rather than offend me. Im not happy that you guys offended me, so naturally I have to say bad things about the Jones family to Jared, so that Jareds impression of the Jones family is even worse, and I can even blow the whisper directly to make Jaredpletely cut everything off with the Jones family. Mr. Jones, you dont know how powerful a whisper can be, do you? Once these words came out, Mr. Jones face instantly changed, pupils are contracted up, a long time before looking at Amber to make a sound, You You woman is really vicious, actually Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Malevolent? Amber hummed, In terms of maliciousness, how can itpare with your the Jones familys daughter? Since the Jones family wants to kill me, dont me me for being merciless. I would like to advise Mr. Jones onest time, you should have the knowledge of being a human being, dont stand on high for too long and think everyone should obey you. Please! She made an invitation gesture toward the door. Mr. Jones clenched his fist, Im not leaving! How can he leave before the goal is achieved? Before he came, he promised his father again and again that he would talk to the woman to get her off his back and get her to promise to talk to Jared. But now nothing has been aplished, and he is not willing to just leave. Looking at Mr. Jones, Amber smiled coldly, Youre not leaving, are you? Its okay, Ill ask you to leave, someone! As soon as the words fell, the office door opened and four security guards walked in from outside. Chairman. The security guard in the lead looked first at the two Mr. Jones and finally put his eyes on Ambers face, Chairman, are they the ones? Amber nodded, Its them, leave it to you. Dont worry, chairman, we will bring the people out. The security guard nodded and led the three behind him towards the two Mr. Jones. Mr. Jones eyes widened in disbelief as he yelled, Amber, how dare you do this the hard way? Chapter 1144 Things are screwed up Amber nced at him, You dare to be arrogant on my turf, and I cant fight back strongly on my own turf? Take it away! She waved her hand and ordered impatiently. Several security guards responded and dragged Mr. Jones and the two of them towards the door. The assistant, fortunately, did not make any struggle and did not move a muscle, allowing the security guards to take him or her away. Mr. Jones is not the same, after decades of life, he is still the first time to experience such a thing, only to feel a great shame. Born into the Jones family, he was raised to be the best of the best and never suffered a bit of grievance. Especially after the father became Jareds teacher, the Jones family climbed the Farrell Family, the Jones family can also be said to be soaring. From then on, people who ttered him abounded, and even more so, no one dared to be so powerless against him. It can be said that after getting involved with the Farrell Family, he is able to get the wind and the rain, and no one dares to offend him. Yet now, he is being treated like this by this bitchy girl Amber. This bitchy girl, how dare she directly let people blow him out, simply outrageous. Mr. Jones while struggling, while turning back towards Amber shouting in anger, Rong, you dare to do this to me, do you believe I tell Jared, let Jared know what kind of person you are, actually dare to do this to his brother, and then let Jared disgust you, and break up with you! Amber rolled her eyes. This person is like a retard, can not understand humannguage in general. She also just said that the Jones family has a grudge against her and that the Jones family should be bending over backwards to get Jareds forgiveness from her, instead of still having the audacity to threaten her so arrogantly. But this Mr. Jones didnt hear it, and now he still threatens her with such an arrogant attitude. I can only say that it is a great sadness that the Jones family has such a manager. Thinking that Jared is his fathers disciple, he will help them the Jones family without reason for the rest of his life, and for that reason can put no one in his eyes and stand tall, which can be ridiculous. Amber listened to Mr. Jones harsh words of threat and warning, and smiled a little without any fear, Then you can do it again. She waved her hand. After receiving Ambers instructions and nodding, several security guards continued to pull Mr. Jones outside, this time with significantly more rude movements than earlier. Mr. Jones kept howling in pain. While howling, he continued to curse Amber. Those curses, it can be said that the most difficult to hear, even more difficult than some of the mouth of the womens speech, not at all like the gentry family out. All in all, it was simply breathtaking. Along the way, Mr. Jones spill was watched by everyone in Goldstone Co. and stunned the crowd. Where have they ever seen such vulgarity among the gentry. On a normal day, they see the middle man, which is not end of the line, pampered. Even Mr. Delgado, who prides himself on saving face, will not make such a move. On the contrary, this Mr. Jones While the crowd was amazed, they couldnt help but take out their cell phones and film the whole process of the security guards dragging Mr. Jones out of Goldstone Co. Some people even posted it directly to the Inte. Soon, the video of Mr. Jones spilling his guts at Goldstone Co. and yelling at Amber before being forcibly dragged away by Goldstone Co. security guards spread online and soon hit Twitter Trend and was known all over the Inte. Originally, these two days, Amber and Norahs feud, on the Inte to make a lot of noise, although the back to rify things, but the heat did notpletely drop, there are still manyizens are concerned about the follow-up, want to know the final Amber and Norah direct feud how to solve, Amber will not forgive the Jones family. This really makes the very curious. As a result, users have been checking in with Goldstone Co., Amber, and the sixpanies personal ounts from time to time to keep up with thetest news. This is not the case, theizens clocked in and out and saw the video sent by Goldstone Co. employees. Watching the video of Mr. Jones as a shrew, and looking at the content described by the employee who posted the video, the Inte was very lively for a while, and all were watching the Jones familys jokes. After all, it was the first time they had seen such a high ss person like Mr. Jones being kicked out of the door despite his image, and it was more or less new to them. Of course, fresh and at the same time, all pping one by one. Still, theizens are mostly wealthy, the heart of the rich, or high status people, have their own jealousy they do not know, and do not want to admit. So once you see them in trouble, or what a joke, the heart will feel very happy, you can not help but stand out and shout. No, theizens are now pping non-stop online about Mr. Jones being dragged around like a dead dog. Alsoplimented Amber on a job well done. Of course, there are some sensible users who read the text sent by Goldstone Co. employees to describe the situation of the video and damage Mr. Jones, also damage more reasonable. And not the kind of nonsensical damage, look at the joke. Shit, deserve to be Miss Reed let people out, door to door to apologize without the party even if, even without gifts, attitude is also so arrogant, really live a long time to see. That is, if anyone provokes me, instead of apologizing to me with this attitude, I will definitely do the same, not only will do so, will personally that broom to beat people out, if I say ah, Miss Reed is still too soft-hearted some. Isnt it said that rich people are better educated than us ordinary people? Howe they dont know how to apologize? We ordinary people know that the apology attitude should be good, door-to-door gifts can not be less, they rich people instead go empty-handed, is it because the rich face is bigger than ours? Upstairs, dont beat all the rich people to death with a stick, there are still morals among the rich people with good moral values, such as our boss is very humble, know the wrong to change, apologize if there is a mistake, even the treatment of the lowest staff is no exception, apologies and gifts are not less, so ah, like the Jones family this, can only say that they the Jones The familys own education is not, the root is crooked, or else why other rich people are so highly rated, they are so ridiculous, the daughter wants to be a third party, the father is arrogant and domineering, it can be seen how bad the Jones familys lintel, advice to everyone, in the Jones family work people pay more attention to it. Thisment was instantly recognized by manyizens who liked it. Over time, the Jones familys reputation dropped again.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. The Jones family was not well received, and Norah, as a youngdy, wanted to be a third party. In order to achieve her goal, she took advantage of theizens disgust and inadmissibility of the third party to besiege Amber. This made theizens already extremely angry. Not, of course, because they were angry that they attacked Amber, an innocent person, but because they themselves were taken advantage of. So theworks attitude toward Norah, toward the Jones family, would have been poor. Now Mr. Jones is higher than this kind of thing, so that theizens feel that the quality of their rich people, it turns out to be less than their ordinary people. Obviously they are so rich, upy the vast majority of the worlds educational resources, but the result is this kind of virtue, it is better to give them these resources. So theizens, with an imbnce in their hearts, will naturally loathe the Jones family even more. So, the Jones family had begun to gradually calm the stock market, and now began to turmoil, angry maniption of the staff over there straight curse, straight keyboard. The minister nced at Mr. Jones, who had been thrown out of Goldstone Co. on hisputer, took out his cell phone with a ck face and dialed the old Mr. Jones number, ready to sue. Chapter 1145 Employee sues Can this not be aint? Mr. Jones went to Goldstone Co. and he was aware of it and the purpose. After all, before going, he, and the old chairman, and Mr. Jones and others, all had a small meeting in the conference room to discuss Mr. Jones this go, how to obtain Ambers forgiveness, so that Amber in Jared to help talk. And Mr. Jones went with the assurance that there would be no problem and that he would achieve his goal. However, what is the result now? Got blown out! The reason for the bombing out was the arrogant door-to-door attitude and insincere apology. Im sure Mr. Jones forgot all about what they said in the meeting. It really pissed him off. Hello. Just as the minister was thinking, the call came through, and the old Mr. Jones old, but very spirited voice came over the phone. The minister hurriedly sat up straight, Chairman, I have something to tell you, its about Mr. Jones. On the other end of the phone, the old Mr. Jones, dressed in white practice clothes, was standing in the garden of the vi, with a sword for fitness beside him. Apparently, before answering the phone, the old Mr. Jones was practicing his gong and exercising here. Whats up? Hes back from Goldstone Co.? The old Mr. Jones took the towel handed to him by the butler while wiping the sweat from his face, and walked towards the gazebo with the phone in his hand, and sat down behind the gazebo and asked. On the phone, the minister shook his head, Mr. Jones isnt back yet, but its getting close. So whats the situation now, Ambers side Before the old Mr. Jones could finish his question, the minister let out a weary sigh, Chairman, Im sorry, Mr. Jones failed. What? the old Mr. Jones wipe sweat action suddenly stopped, red old face, this moment also brush down a sinking, failed? Yes. The old Mr. Jones narrowed his eyes. How can it fail? Is that woman deliberately making things difficult? Thought it wasnt enough for us toe to the door in person and wanted something else? the old Mr. Jones gritted his teeth, his voice gloomy with spection. Hearing the old Mr. Jones from the beginning, Amber to the bad side, not even think about the cause of failure, possibly from his own son, the minister heart is also helpless. He didnt believe that the chairman didnt know what kind of virtue his son was. The chairman definitely knows, but prefers not to think about whether his son did something wrong, instead of ming everything on the heads of others, is obviously brainless protection. Its no wonder Mr. Jones has developed that kind of personality. The minister in his heart so spit, but the mouth naturally will not say so, lowered his eyes back: Of course not, the reason for the failure of this matter, is Mr. Jones himself. What do you mean? the old Mr. Jones frowned, Its my sons fault? Yes. The minister nodded, We said in the meeting, let Mr. Jones instead of Miss Norah to Miss Reed to apologize, although Miss Reed did not see the real offending party to apologize to her, but on the basis of the Jones family people willing toe to the door, and the apology is sincere and thoughtful to make amends. More or less may be soft-hearted, forgive the Jones family, however The minister was somewhat reluctant to speak. The old Mr. Jones impatiently squeezed the phone, However what, you say it! Yes. The minister responded, no longer hesitant, should say it, However, Mr. Jones promised at that time, we also put thepensation gift ready, but Mr. Jones temporarily reneged, did not bring thepensation gift, himself with his assistant went to Goldstone Co. and after going, the attitude is really crazy, and then apologize for not into, but more stimted the conflict with Miss Reed. Instead, it fueled the conflict with Miss Reed, and finally Miss Reed sent security guards to drive out of Goldstone Co. Bang! the old Mr. Jones directly swept the tea set on the stone table in front of him on the floor, the whole angry old face was red, and his chest was heaving violently, That brute, how dare he go against thew and screw things up! Afterst nights visit to the old Mrs. Farrell Mansion, he also realized that he had not done a good job and had not brought any gifts to the house. But it cant be helped that he decided to find the old Mrs. Farrell yesterday on the spur of the moment, so its understandable that he didnt remember this in time. Plus, he thought he had a good rtionship with the Farrell Family, so it didnt really matter if he prepared a gift or not. But who would have thought that the olddy didnt think he the Jones family had a good rtionship with the Farrell Family at all, and looked at the matter of door-to-door gift-giving as very important. Although he was not happy, but also almost sober some, also know with the Farrell Family a little rtionship with their own home, have to prepare gifts, in order to be able to make the host family more look, let alone with the Jones family has no rtionship with Amber. That door, naturally, should also prepare a gift, especially or door-to-door apology, the gift should be prepared. So even if he is not willing to spend this money, not willing to send this gift, but also pinched his nose and let people prepare a generous apology gift, just think of the money spent on spending, as long as the rtionship with Jared back, the money, sooner orter will earn back, do not be calcting this point. However, I didnt expect that all of this, but that beast screwed up, really angry with him. The chairman? Chairman? The ministers concerned shout came over the phone. the old Mr. Jones took a deep breath, barely calmed his mind, pinched the bridge of his nose and returned, Im fine, I know about this, I will educate that animal. Yes. The minister nodded, then asked, Then the matter of apologizing to Miss Reed Chairman, with all due respect, Miss Reed seems to be very inclined to have Miss Norah apologize in person, you see When the old Mr. Jones, who was distressed by his granddaughter, heard this, his brow was naturally furrowed very high. But then I thought of the rtionship with the Farrell Family and had to put that pain down for a while. Im free to make arrangements with Norah, and Ill bring her to the door as soon as Norah is done with jetg. the old Mr. Jones waved his hand and said. The minister was always relieved to hear that he had finally relented and was willing to take out his granddaughter. Well, then, chairman, I will not bother you, Mr. Jones was thrown out of the Goldstone Co. incident, has been posted on the Inte, now the Inte is full of jokes about our Jones Group, the stock market has received the impact again, I have to go to control the market. Go ahead. The old Mr. Jones hmmed. The phone hung up, the old Mr. Jones narrowed his eyes, cursed a beast in a low voice, and then turned to dial a phone out. There, Mr. Jones was already on his way back to the Jones Group, sitting in his car, cursing Amber over and over. The curses were so bad that the assistant driving the car couldnt listen to them and found them ridiculous. It is clear that it is not Miss Reed who is at fault, but Mr. Jones himself. But Mr. Jones does not feel that he is at fault, but thinks that all of this is Miss Reeds fault, Miss Reed scolded the dogs blood, but also really let people three views broken. Just then, a cell phone rang, interrupting the cursing in the car. Mr. Jones took a break and finally quieted down. The assistant also felt his ears were cleared and his heart was kind of grateful for the phone call. Dad? Mr. Jones tugged at his tie and pulled out his cell phone, and when he looked at the caller ID, the anger on his face twisted and turned into stunned surprise. Immediately after that, the smear of surprise, and began to shift, turning into heartfelt and apprehensive.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. For some reason, he felt that this phone call made him feel a sudden surge of foreboding in his heart. So to answer or not to answer? He was afraid if he received it. But if you dont pick it up, youll be cleaned up by your father when you get back. Then it seems that you have to take it or leave it. Mr. Jones gripped the phone tightly, and after struggling for a while, he finally gritted his teeth and answered the phone, put the phone to his ear, and carefully shouted, Dad? Chapter 1146 – Stupid son Dont call me Dad, I dont have a stupid son like you. The old Mr. Jones finally dropped the solemnity he had been disying, squeezed the phone tightly with both hands and growled loudly at the phone. This moment of the old Mr. Jones, and the previous Mr. Jones spilled in Ambers office, can be said to be the same. Sure enough, a real father and son is a real father and son, not only simr in appearance, but also simr in speech and behavior. Mr. Jones also did not expect that when he answered the phone, he was not weed by his fathers kind tone, but a rant, so he scowled and held the phone away from him. Dad, what are you doing? Im still in the car, and my assistant is there, so you have to save me some face, stupid or something, how bad it sounds. Mr. Jones plugged one ear and spoke sulkily into the phone. the old Mr. Jonesughed in exasperation, You did something stupid and you still want me to save your face, why are you so shameless? Mr. Jones was unconvinced, Dad, what did I do that was stupid? Whats going on? the old Mr. Jones sneered, What did you do you will knowter, now hurry up and get back to me, I give you half an hour, if I do not see you in half an hour, there you look good. After saying that, he hung up the phone. Mr. Jones into the phone to feed a few times, no sound, the phone to the heel to see, it was found that the phone has been hung up. He dropped the phone on the seat next to him and frowned sadly, Whats wrong with the old man? So much anger? The assistant driving the car heard Mr. Jones puzzled whisper and secretly rolled his eyes big time. The stupid boss didnt know what was wrong with the chairman, and he probably guessed some of it. It must be about the apology. Mr. Jones screwed up the apology, and its a wonder the chairman isnt angry. Of course, the assistant did not intend to speak up and remind Mr. Jones. This kind of stupid people, reminded is also a white reminder. He, ah, it is better to drive his own car quietly. The assistant turned the steering wheel and thought calmly. Meanwhile, on the other side, the Farrell Group. Jared came out of the parlor after meeting with a client and saw Ben walking in with a serious look on his face. Whats wrong? Jared asked, stopping in his tracks. Ben stood in front of him, Mr. Farrell, theres something going on with Miss Reed. Another ident? Jareds face instantly changed drastically, and the air pressure around him lowered all of a sudden. Ben saw the situation, and quickly pushed the sses to calm, Mr. Farrell you take it easy, do not worry, it is not a big deal, the Jones family went to Goldstone Co. and looked for Miss Reed. Which one of the Jones family? Hearing that someone from the Jones family had approached Amber, Jareds mood not only did not improve, but became even colder. The Jones family does not have a good feeling about Amber and does not treat her well. So when he heard that the Jones family had approached Amber, his first reaction was to go after her.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Therefore, how could he be in a good mood. Seeing Jared lift his feet and resume walking forward, Ben hurried to follow, answering as he went, Its Mr. Jones. Is that him? Jared narrowed his eyes, Did you figure out exactly what the Jones family was looking for when they approached Little Leaf? Ben shook his head, I didnt ask, but the Goldstone Co. employee took a picture of Mr. Jones going to Goldstone Co. and posted it online, and exined the reason for it, saying that Mr. Jones went to Miss Reed to apologize for yesterdays incident. Jared seemed to have heard a big joke, his thin lips hooked out a sneer, Apologize? Hell apologize? So this apology talk fell through it seems. Ben said with augh. Jared pursed his lips, Whats going on? I do not know the specific things, after all, not personally involved, but ording to Goldstone Co. employees posted on the Inte video, it seems that Mr. Jones door to door apology is not at all heart, not only without Norah personally to apologize even if, not even to make amends, empty-handed to go, and the attitude is not good, so finally by the security guards to blow Goldstone Co. Miss Reed arranged for the security guards to kick Goldstone Co. out. Ben replied. Jared kicked his feet up, What did you say? sted out of Goldstone Co.? Yes. Little Leaf did this? The employee who posted the video said Miss Reed ordered four security guards to pull Mr. Jones and his assistant out of Goldstone Co. and throw them out, and Mr. Jones fell outside Goldstone Co. Ben said took out his phone and clicked a few times, then handed it to Jared, Mr. Farrell, look. Jared picked up the phone and looked at it with downcast eyes. Seeing Mr. Jones and his assistant being dragged out of the elevator by four security guards and then thrown out the door, Jareds thin lips hooked up, Little Leaf did a good job, for this kind of people, it should be so, but Liu Zhong this mouth, also too dirty some. He handed the phone back to Ben and spoke in a sorrowful voice. Ben took his phone back and looked at him, Mr. Farrell, do you want me to have someone clean his mouth? What do you think? Jared gave Ben a sidelong nce. Ben pushed his sses and smiled, I understand, dont worry, I will clean his mouth well and wont let you down. Jared hmmed, pushed open the office door and entered, then took out his cell phone and dialed Amber with one call. Ben came in behind him, carefully closed the office door behind him, and then stood still across from Jareds desk, intending to wait for him to finish his phone call before saying anything else. The call was quickly answered and Ambers melodious voice came through, Hello? Did Liu Zhong bully you? Jared pulled out a chair and sat down, opened his mouth and stepped into the subject. On the other end of the phone, Amber put down the pen in her hand, leaned back in her chair and smiled back, No, I knew youd call and ask me, dont worry, he didnt bully me, and Im not the kind of person who stands around and lets people bully me. Hearing the smile in Ambers tone, Jared knew that she really wasnt being bullied and put his mind down slightly, Thats good, Im sorry, I didnt know the Jones family woulde looking for you. What are you apologizing for, the Jones family peoples legs, grow on their own legs, you cant stop them from going anywhere? Amber saw the man took the fault on himself, shook his head in amusement, but I also did not expect that they came back to me, but after thinking about it, they need to rely on you to maintain the Jones familys glory, but they can not find you, it is only from other entrances to re-close rtions with you, and I and grandmother, is the best candidate, so They wille to me, it is not surprising, not to mention that your rtionship with the Jones family broke up because of yesterdays incident, they want to obtain your forgiveness, naturally, it is all the more important toe to me to apologize. If they really have the intention to apologize, they apologized yesterday, instead of confirming that I really set aside with them the Jones family, and from the grandmother also can not work, beforeing to you to apologize, enough to show that they never realize that they have a fault, and do not put you in the eyes, even if they want to ease rtions with me, you are not the first time they think It shows how hypocritical it is. Jared said, with a face full of disgust and dislike for the Jones family. Amberughed, is quite hypocritical, yesterday Mrs. Murphy did not call you, said the Jones family people to go to grandmother, want to go from the grandmother there rtions, and you ease rtions with it, the results of the door even a gift without, simply funny, today toe to me to apologize is also the same. I know, I saw the video online. Jared nodded. Amber moved her somewhat sore neck, Now that you see it, Im not describing it, what Im trying to say is that I dont have to keep an eye on them for those gifts, all I want, is just an attitude from them. Chapter 1147 It’s Not Your Fault I know. Jared said again. Amber rubbed his temples, Although even if they are sincere in their attitude and apologize as much, I will not forgive them, but at least they put their attitude here, I will also look up to them and think that they are sincerely repentant, and in the future, as long as they do not mess with me anymore, I will not bother to take care of them, yet they cannot even do the basic code of conduct, and still They expect me to forgive them and help them put in a good word with you, so it can be said that the words empty glove, white wolf are expressed to the fullest. Its because Ive been too indulgent in the past and havent controlled them, so thats why Im responsible for them getting more and more arrogant and thinking that they can achieve anything in my name. Jared said in a deep voice. After all, he was the one who brought the Jones family under his protection. Therefore, he naturally has a corresponding responsibility for how the Jones family will act in the future, and he should step in to educate the Jones family when they make mistakes. But he has not known the Jones family people, think the Jones family people again excessive, will not be excessive to where. As a result, he was somewhat lenient with the Jones family, trusting that the Jones family would not cause trouble. So much so that his connivance has given the Jones family people more leeway to get into trouble, making them even feel that they still dont have to pay any price for messing with his lovers head. This is something that he is sorry to Amber. Listen to the mans self-me, Amber lightly sighed, Forget it, I know how I persuade you, you think its your own fault, since so, then the back I do not care, the Jones family people will all be given to you to deal with it, you do not let me down ah. Anyway, the Jones familys people failed from her this time and probably wonte back in the future. She herself is not willing to deal with the Jones familys brainless bunch, so its only fitting to leave it all, to Jared. Jared knew that Amber was trying to give an exnation to his heart, his heart was warmed, and his face, too, became extremely serious and firm, Okay, I wont let you down. Thatll do Have you eaten yet? Amber asked with a smile. Jared pressed his brow, Not yet, a partner from abroad just came here, I just finished talking to him about things and I havent had a chance yet. Its sote and you still havent eaten. Amber show eyebrows wrinkled up, disapproval written all over her face, No, not with you, you hurry up and let Ben help you prepare lunch, eat something to fill your stomach first, dont dy any longer. Listening to the eager concern in the womans tone, Jareds eyebrows softened and he let out a lowugh. Amber red lips pursed tightly, What smile, hang up, hurry up and let Ben buy you dinner, what do you have to say,e back tonight. Good. Jared responded with a smiling nod. He then lifted his eyes towards Ben across the room, Heard that? Ben nodded, I hear you Mr. Farrell, Ill make the arrangements. The words fell, he hurriedly took out his phone and sent a message out. It was also an oversight on his part, he had wanted to finish the matter before preparing lunch for Mr. Farrell, after all, it used to be like that. As a result, I didnt expect to be checked out by Miss Reed this time. It seems that in the future, in such situations, no matter when Mr. Farrell is free to eat, the meal should be prepared in advance. Maybe this way, Miss Reed is happy, Mr. Farrell is also happy. If Mr. Farrell is happy, wont his bonus go up? Ben, who caught a chance to make a fortune, is now excited to give out a green light in his eyes. Jared had no idea what Ben was thinking. After saying goodbye to Amber, he put his phone down and was about to say something when there was a knock on the office door. Ben nced toward the door, Mr. Farrell, Ill get it. Jared waved his hand, gesturing for him to go. Ben put his phone away and stepped toward the door and opened it. Outside the door were the same people in suits. When he saw Ben, he immediately bowed respectfully, Special Assistant Zhang, is Mr. Farrell here? What do you want with Mr. Farrell? Ben asked, looking at the secretary at the door. The secretary didnt sell himself short, took the folder down from under his armpit and turned it over, then took out a purple and gold invitation from inside and handed it to Ben, This is an invitation from the Jones family to Mr. Farrell. What? Ben thought he heard wrong and pulled out his ears, Who did you say gave it to, the Jones family? Yes. The secretary nodded, meaning it back, Its the Jones family youre thinking of. Well, its true. Ben rolled his eyes, Whats the Jones family doing sending invitations for no good reason? Whats up again. The secretary smiled and said, The person who sent the invitation is the housekeeper of the Jones family, saying that their youngdy has returned to China, and the Jones family is going to hold a banquet for their youngdy, so that she can reopen the door to the circle and return to the ranks of famousdies. The Jones family is nning to hold a return party for their youngdy, so that she can reopen the circle and return to the ranks of celebrities. After hearing this, Benughed, So its a debutante party for Norah. He patted the invitation in his hand, his face full of amusement, Returning to the country, but also held a special debut party, the circle of people do not know that they have a Miss Jones family, still need them to hold a special party to introduce to people? It is clear that holding a banquet to introduce people back to the country is false, and the intention is to meet with Mr. Farrell, so as to ease the rtionship is true, all right, I know, you go to work first, I will give this to Mr. Farrell.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Okay Special Assistant Zhang. The secretary nodded slightly, turned around and walked away. Ben closed the door behind him and returned to Jared. Although Jared did note out, but Bens conversation with the secretary, he still heard all of them. And for that reason, Ben didnt repeat anything after he gave the invitation to Jared. Jared flipped open the invitation and looked at it, then frowned and tossed it into a drawer without interest. Ben saw this and asked, Mr. Farrell, are you going to be there then? No go. Jared closed the drawer and returned two words indifferently. Ben wasnt surprised by this. After all, the invitation was thrown away, clearly not paying attention to the meaning of not wanting to go. So thetter, Ben did not ask. But Jared suddenly spoke up at that moment, Go check when Norah came back? Okay. Ben nodded his head in response and turned to go out. After he left, Jared leaned back, crossed his fingers in front of his belly, squinted slightly, and pondered. On the other hand, Amber ended her call with Jared and was once again immersed in her work. But it didnt take long for Cole to make a surprise visit. Amber was surprised to see Colee in with a big basket and stood up and asked, What are you doing here? My mom went back to my grandmothers ce yesterday and brought a lot of dried mountain goods and mountain treasures, knowing that you love to eat all kinds of dried mushrooms, so she specially asked me to bring them to you, here. Cole walked over and handed over the bamboo basket in his hand. Ambers mouth opened wide in surprise, So much, huh? She pointed to the basket. Cole looked down, Is that much? Not much for such a big basket? Amber closed her mouth, This must be almost ten pounds at least. Chapter 1148 Find someone to teach Connor a lesson She took the basket cushioned the bottom, heavy her brow wrinkled slightly, her heart has been determined, definitely more than ten pounds heavy. Cole helped her put the basket together on the desk, What is it, you love to eat, so my mom brought some more up, let me bring you over, after all, my mom is rare to go back to my grandmother once, the next time to go back may not be how long after, bring some more, can also eat a little longer, may also be able to hold on to my mom next time to go again. Amber heard thisughingly, say as if the aunt back to her mothers house is specifically to help me bring mountain goods, let my heart is quite sorry. Whats there to be over. Cole took a bite of an apple from the fruit tray on the table next to him, and then sat diagonally on the corner of her desk and said back in a casual manner, My mother treats you as her own daughter, so knowing that you love to eat, isnt it normal to bring some over? After all, when a mother, want their daughter to eat what they like to eat. That said, but its always been my aunt who sends me all kinds of things I love to eat, but I rarely send them to my aunt, and I still feel a little sorry for her in my heart. Amber patted the bamboo basket and said. Cole bit the apple puffing and puffing, slurring his words, feel sorry if you have time to go with my mother on the line, as for what to send something really unnecessary, and notcking, in that you can not return home, where to get special products to my mother? It would be better to visit my mom a few more times, my mom is happy. Thats right, okay, Ille over when I have time. Amber lifted the bamboo basket off the desk and put it aside, Ill take these, go back and thank my aunt for me. Its nothing. Its just some dry goods. Its not worth anything. Cole waved his hand, then thought of something and pointed to the bamboo basket Amber put on the ground and said, By the way, there is something in there that my mom specifically searched for Jared, and my mom specifically asked me to ask you to stew it for Jared to drink. A stew for Jared to drink? Amber made back to her chair for a moment, following his finger and looking down at the bamboo basket on the floor, What is it that Auntie is even scrounging for Jared so I can stew it for him? Its not something like an aphrodisiac or kidney tonic, right? In her impression, it seems that these elders, are quite fond of preparing these for their sons or sons-inw. If thats the case, is her aunt hinting that she and Jared should hurry up and get married and have a baby? Thinking about this possibility, Amber blushed, her whole face embarrassed and shy. Cole didnt know what she was thinking and didnt pay attention to the expression on her face. After three or two nibbles of the apple, he threw the core into the trash and pped his hands before answering Ambers earlier question, I dont know what it is, but my mom says its something thats good for bone healing. Bone healing? Amber froze slightly. Not the aphrodisiac kidney tonic she was thinking of? She blinked, her eyes a little dumbfounded. Cole still didnt know why she was like this, and seeing her wander off, he reached out and waved his hand in front of her, Amber, whats wrong with you? Ambers eyes blinked back and she grabbed his hand, an awkward smile on her face, Nothing, thought of something. What is it? Cole asked again. Ambers eyes shed, Its nothing, you might as well tell me why Auntie is scouring Jared for something good for bone healing, other than that, you dont have to ask. Asking further would only make her more embarrassed, more embarrassed, and she couldnt answer him what she was thinking. After all, its really humiliating. How can she associate it with aphrodisiacs and kidney tonics? Amber patted her rolling face, and the whole thing doubted life. It must be Jareds fault. Yes, thats Jared. That guy, full of that kind of thing, brought her all wrong. So much so that she thinks about anything, it is easy to associate with that. Yes, thats definitely it. Amber pursed her red lips and thought with great certainty.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Cole from Ambers desk down, Why ah, very simple ah, Jared arm is not broken before it? And because of saving you broke, although my mother does not know exactly how to save you broke, but my mother knows it is for you, so this time back to Grandmas house, it is specially searched, but also to thank Jared to save you, to help you relieve some of the burden on the heart. So thats how it is. After hearing Coles answer, Amber nodded in a daze, a warm current flowing through her heart, so that she couldnt help but put her hand to her heart, My aunt is just too good to me, so good that I dont even know how to repay her. What is this, or that, do not know how to repay, have time to see her more on the line, she ah, this life has always wanted a daughter, but also always look at my face, grumbling why I am not a female, see than I, she likes you more. Cole said here, slightly skimmed his mouth, his expression a bit sultry. Amber covered her lips with a smile, And youre jealous with me. Im not jealous, that is to say more, Im also quite depressed, is a male or female, is I can decide? Besides, these words she should say to my father, to me to say what, is my father decided my gender, my father made me into a male, what does it matter to me, she can not me my father, to me me, I am not suffering for nothing? Cole spread his hands with a helpless face. Amberughed more happily, No way, who told you to be her son, suffer it. She patted him on the shoulder. Cole spat out his tongue and stopped talking. Amber took her hand back, By the way Cole, theres something that I need your help with. What is it you say. Hearing that he was asked for help, Cole straightened his body a bit and looked serious. Amber had the same expression, Cole, I want you to find some people for me. Looking for a few people? Hmm. Amber nodded, Get some punks. What? Cole was shocked, his volume shot up, and he looked at Amber with shocked eyes, Amber, what do you want? Im telling you, you dont want to mess around. Amber saw how excited he was and couldnt help but roll her eyes, What are you talking about, what am I messing around with? Then what are you doing with punks if you have nothing to do? Cole was still uneasy. Amber sat down, I want to teach a lesson. Teach a lesson to someone. Cole froze for a moment, then came up to Amber at once, Who do you want to teach a lesson to? Ambers head lifted back, slightly pulling away from him. After all, he came just a little too close. Connor, Amber did not hide, lightly open her red lips, slowly spit out two words. Cole blinked, the Capital, the Stockert family family head, Alices father, the Connor who has a grudge against Jared? Hmm. He hasnt gone back to the Capital yet? No. Amber shook her head, Thats why I wanted to get someone to teach him a lesson, why else would I do it, I cant do anything when he gets to THE CAPITAL, its his turf. Thats true. Cole rubbed his chin. Amber looked at him, I remember, you were a school bully for a while when you were in high school, and mixed with some punks outside for a while, and mixed quite well, and was a small leader, so I think, let you help find a few punks to teach Connor a lesson, should not be difficult, right? Even if you havent contacted those punks for a long time, you still have the contact information, right? Chapter 1149 – Putting a sack on him Yes, there is. Cole touched his nose, seems a little embarrassed, you know, in high school, I have a hand under the rtionship with me special, called Zak. I know, naive and silly, but people are very righteous and very strong. Amber nodded. Yes, after I was taught a lesson by my father, I quit that small group of gangsters, and gave the group to Zak management, Zak can not study, but in this area of social mixing, but has a unique talent, plus his strength, the people below, who dare not disobey him, over the years, although I seldom inquire about how the group in the past, but with Zak still have some contacts, more or less still know some information about the group. But with Zak still have some contact, more or less still know some news about the group, although the development of not particrlyrge, but also Olkmore called the name of the group, so find a few people, absolutely no problem. He patted his chest and promised. Amber gave a faint hmmm, Thats no problem, I want to get some guys and put a sack on that Connor and give him a good beating, its just too infuriating. Amber, youre learning badly. Cole looked at him with a smirk. Amber was a little embarrassed by his look, coughed twice, I cant help it, Ive said it, its just that hes too angry well. I can see that, otherwise it wouldnt have made you, a good-natured and always soft-hearted person,e out with this, enough to say that that Connor has done something unforgivable. Cole spread his hands, then asked again, Amber, what did he do to make you even willing to teach him a lesson in this way. As for what was done, I will not tell you, I can only tell you that he did something wrong to Jared, so I also want to help Jared teach Connor a lesson, the background has always been Jared to help me, I also rarely do something for him, plus I have limited ability, can do for him, there would not be much, so I can do a little Its a little. Amber smiled back. Cole skimmed his mouth, his tone was full of sour taste, Dare to mess up half a day, you are for Jared ah, I thought it was that Connor offended you again. Okay. Amber cried, pping him on the arm, Lets just say you promise to do me this favor or not, right? You asked for me, how could I refuse? Cole squinted at her, Besides, its not a big deal, its just a small thing, Ill just open up to Zak, he wont say no. Thanks, then. Amber picked up the cup of tea on her desk and offered it instead of wine. Cole also picked up his own cup of tea and clinked it with her, Whats there to thank you for. Still want to thank, but Im worried that this matter will be risky. Amber took a sip of tea, put the teacup down, face slightly uneasy said: Connor is after all the head of arge family, itself is not small, I am worried that he will find outter who let people beat him, and when the timees, even Zak Dont you worry. Cole knew what she was going to sayter and waved his hand carelessly, Zak can mix from high school to now, is a capable person in itself, and the group has existed for more than ten years without being terminated from above, didnt you think there was something wrong with it? Question? Amber froze for a moment, then quickly thought of something, her eyes lit up and she pointed upwards, You mean Zaks group is hooked up with the leader? Exactly. Cole nodded, then put his hand on the top of her head and patted it gently, Ambers just smart enough to think of it right away.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Go, youre filming the dog. Amber didnt have the heart to shake Coles hand away from her head and red at him. Coleughed, good, good, I do not shoot, but you can think of this so quickly, indeed very clever ah, Zak is mixed with this, but he himself is a good person, three views and morals are also very positive, under his management, his group is not as dark and dirty as other groups, at least those few things are absolutely not touched, for this reason the above also acquiesced to his group In the important thing is that Zak sometimes also help to report other groups suspected of those kinds of things, to help the top to fight a lot of forces, so Zak and his organization, also considered half of the official organization, he wants to do something, as long as not too much, the top will not only turn a blind eye, will help him to clean up, after all, Zak is gone, then his group will not be able to properly manage, sooner orter will also Be more like other organizations, which is not good for the top. I see. Ambers index finger gently scratched his cheek, Zaks existence is a pawn set from above, a pawn used to suppress other dark organizations, as long as Zak stays alive and does not be a bad guy, then other organizations will be afraid of Zak and will not be too arrogant to cause trouble, then the crime rate will be greatly reduced, and the top can kick the air a little. Exactly. Cole snapped his fingers, Thats the idea, so let Zak arrange for a few people to beat Connor up, there is no problem at all, the top know, will not care, even if Connor found out that it is Zaks people, also dare not easily retaliate, after all, Zaks organization, but the top cover, used for this underground bnce of power, can Thepany will not let Connor get involved and break this bnce. In that case, then Im relieved. Amber smiled with a light exhale. Cole stretched with his fist raised high, When do you want to teach Connor a lesson, and where? When? Amber lowered her eyes and thought, Of course the sooner the better, I dont know when Connor will leave Olkmore, it would be a pity if he left and didnt teach him a lesson, so lets do it as soon as possible, as for where, you can let Zak arrange this, he must have the most suitable location, so he can also let their people get away, anyway, I just want the result I just want results. OK, Ill contact Zakter, anything else? No. Amber shook her head. Cole stood up straight, Thats fine, then Ill go first, Ill let you know right away when there are results. Hmm. Amber smiled and walked him toward the door. When she got to the door, Amber opened it and was about to send him to the elevator when Cole squeezed her shoulder, Stay here, this is it, Ill just go out by myself. Okay then, I wont see you off then, take care on your way. Amber stopped and looked up at Cole, smiling at him. Cole yawned, I know, well, Im out of here. Hmm. Amber nodded and watched him go out. When he was out, she closed the office door behind her and turned around to go back to her desk. Here, Cole, with his hands in the pockets of his pink suit pants, hummed a song and walked at a brisk pace, sometimes spinning in circles, sometimes doing a dance step, bouncing towards the elevator with great panache. Just as she passed the door of the secretarys assistantsrge office, a sudden cry of surprise came out from inside, What did you say, you said She might be pregnant? Once these words came out, Cole immediately popped up, his feet suddenly stopped, his pupils cringed as he turned to the assistant secretarysrge office. What did he just hear? She is pregnant? How is this possible! Cole inserted in the trouser pocket hand, this time also fiercely clenched into a fist, the face is cloudy, very ugly. Chapter 1150 Cole knows Sheila is pregnant Especially his brain, at this moment is buzzing, chaos into a pot of porridge. How could he have imagined that he was just passing by and actually let himself hear such shocking words? This is a fake, right? It must be a fake, right? She.. How is it possible to be pregnant? Even if she is pregnant, whose child is she carrying? Other mens, or Coles throat is blocked, as if there is something stuck there, can not go up and down, very ufortable. At that moment, another voice came from the big office, and unlike the voice that said She was pregnant earlier, a different person had spoken. But all the same it was shocking. Really? Is She really pregnant? Thats right, how is that possible? Youre not lying to us, are you? Another person spoke up and questioned. And these, too, all happen to be what Cole wants to know most right now. He subconsciously held his breath and walked lightly toward the door of the main office, stopped at the wall next to the door, then lowered his head and listened quietly. He needs to know if She is really pregnant or not, and whose seed she is carrying! Coles eyes narrowed and a horrifyingly dark aura erupted from beneath them. In the big office, several secretaries and assistants have stopped their work at hand and sat together like a meeting, forming a circle for the sake of talking about Shes gossip. The secretary sitting in the middle of the room, seeing the desperate look of the next few people seeking information, smiled with a smug face, I did not lie to you, but I am 80 percent sure that She is pregnant. Eighty percent? Coles face changed slightly. Such a high degree of certainty that She is real What exactly is the certainty, say it, dont sell it. Thats right, we cant wait, but youre just being secretive and hesitant to tell us, how in the world do you know that She is pregnant? Yeah, yeah,e on. Faced with several people urging, this secretary also knows that to sell off again is going to trigger the anger of the public, also do not dy, pressed the hand, indicating that they first quiet, and then slowly speak, In fact, I also just know not long ago, no, I should say, not long ago, you all know, She sometimes during work, will suddenly run to the bathroom vomit, right? I know, we were saying if she had some serious illness, but She said she wasnt sick, she just had an upset stomach, so we didnt think much of it, but now that I think about it, it seems to be a proof ah, proof of her pregnancy. It seems to be true. This secretary smiled, the reason you guys never think about this aspect of pregnancy, its because you all have never been married, never had a child, so you also do not know that the pre-pregnancy stage will have such a pregnancy reaction, but I have been married, had a child, so I suspected long before, She may be pregnant, the first time I may still be She cope with The first time I may still be She cope with, think she really just eh difort, but after a few times will certainly not possible, try to ask who stomach difort does not go to the hospital to cure, allowing themselves to vomit like this every other day? Of course its a pregnant woman. Someone blurted out. Thats right. This secretary patted the arm of her chair, Only a pregnant woman faced with vomiting from time to time would not pay that much attention, would not be nervous and afraid if she had some terminal illness, because she knew she was not sick, just pregnant, until two days ago, I encountered the scene of She vomiting in the bathroom again, and finally could not help but go up to her and ask if she was pregnant. And did She admit it? Several secretarial assistants hurriedly asked. Coles grip on the corner also tightened violently. This secretary shook her head, Thats not true, but Shes reaction at that time was very panicked, not at all the usual calm handling of things, rushed to deal with me and then left, so I am quite sure that She is pregnant. So its true that Shes pregnancy is real. I think so too, otherwise why panic? What I dont understand is, if youre pregnant, youre pregnant, were all adults, its not a big deal to have a baby, why would She hide it from people? Probably maybe unmarried and pregnant? Someone spected, After all, I so dont think Ive heard of She getting married. Let alone married, I havent heard that She has a boyfriend, so where did this babye from? Whose is it? The crowd looked at me, I looked at you, no one could answer the question. Although they are colleagues with She and have worked together for a short period of time, they actually know little about everyones private affairs. Its not possible that She is being bullied, right? Thats why She doesnt dare to let anyone know shes pregnant? At this point, someone bit her lower lip and spected with some uncertainty, Only this reason seems to be able to exin why She doesnt have a boyfriend, yet she is still pregnant and is also unwilling to tell others about her pregnancy, after all, being bullied and pregnant with a criminals child is not an honorable thing, as far as I know, the whole world is still malicious towards women rtivelyrge, obviously the wrong is the criminal, but many people put the fault on the victims head, the victim of verbal violence, She is afraid that she is afraid of suffering from other peoples strange eyes, as well as usations of abuse, so it is hidden. You say so, there really seems to be this possibility, after all, now this society, unmarried children, although dishonorable, but not as before, by all with colored sses, if Shes child, really because of the Kuan Xiao Jiu, or with the boyfriend pregnant, I think She should not have been hidden, adults, make a human life actually It is also normal to admit it, and no one willugh at her, after all, thepany is ying with the flowers of arge number of people, so indeed only be bullied in this case pregnant with a child will not admit, She does not admit is normal. The crowd sucked in a breath of cold air. If thats true, then She is pretty pathetic. Perhaps, you two are really right. The secretary who said She was pregnant earlier, now looked at the crowd and spoke up. The crowd looked stunned. Remi, what do you mean? You know She is pregnant and is really being Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. I dont know, but I think its very possible that its like you guys guessed, you know, yesterday was my duty, after you guys finished work, I stayed to clean the office, when I took out the trash, I saw the abortion appointment paperwork in Shes trash can, just because of this, I was very sure that She was the one who was pregnant, but I didnt think much about why she wanted to abort the baby, but now I hear you guys say that She was bullied, so theres an exnation for aborting the baby! Once these words came out, before a few secretaries and assistants eximed, the door of therge office, there was a thud that took the crowd by surprise. Who is it? Remi frowned and looked towards the door with displeasure. Cole slowly put away the leg that kicked open the office door and raised his head, revealing a dark, gloomy and cold face, Its me. Mr. Lyon? the crowd froze slightly and rushed to their feet, What are you doing here? What can I do for you? What you just said, is it true? Cole did not answer the crowd, but walked in and came to Remi, clenching his fist in death and asking through clenched teeth. Chapter 1151 – Angry Cole What What? Remi was puzzled by the question, full of question marks. This is not to me for her failure to react, it is Cole suddenly appeared, but also a raging and angry questioning look, anyone will be so. The other secretaries and assistants also looked at each other, not knowing what was going on now, let alone why Cole was so angry. What you said about Shes pregnancy, is it true or not? Cole clenched his fist, forcibly suppressing the impulse in his heart that was about to erupt, and gritted his teeth to speak again. Remi let out an indistinct oh, So thats what youre asking Mr. Lyon, its true, She is indeed pregnant. Coles pupils contracted again. Even though he had already heard this at the door, now hearing Remi say it again in person, his heart, still set off a shocking wave. She, really pregnant! Looking at Coles odd reaction, Remi blinked in confusion, Mr. Lyon, whats wrong with you? Cole lifted his eyelids, revealing a pair of scarlet eyes, The abortion appointment you just said is also true now? Remi nodded, Of course it is, I cant just joke around with everyone about such things, can I? Others have nodded their heads. Indeed, such things are not to be joked about. Its a small thing to be immoral, but its a big thing if it causes any impact and trouble to She. And She has a few more years of experience working as a secretarial assistant than they do, and they have to ask She for advice on many things. She is also very nice, and she will help anyone whoes to her for advice, and she will help them with any difficulties. Such a good senior, they can not just create rumors. Thats not a favor to be returned. Even though they just discussed Shes pregnancy, they only intended to know about it themselves and never thought about spreading the word. Im afraid that if people really knew that She was bullied into having a baby, it would be a problem. Looking at the serious expressions of Remi and several secretaries and assistants, Coles heart tightened violently, as if there was a big hand that clutched his heart so hard that it hurt so much that he could barely breathe. Why is this so? Cole is a little confused about how he feels at the moment. All he knew was that he was angry that She was pregnant and didnt tell him, and that she had taken the baby without permission. Who is she to do that? That is most likely also his child, she has no right to decide alone whether the child stays or goes! The more you think about Coles heart, the tighter it is, the breathing is coarse and sharp, a handsome face, because of anger, because of other indefinable moods, at the moment became red and distorted, even with the temples veins are bulging out, a jump, showing the intensity of his emotions at the moment. Next to Remi and other just a few secretaries and assistants to see such Cole, are stunned by him, do not know how he can be like this. Remi even came forward and asked with concern, Mr. Lyon, are you all right? Cole raised one hand and waved it somewhat feebly, his voice hoarse, Im fine, let me ask you, did you see the time on the abortion appointment paperwork? He needs to know when Shes surgery is going to be done! Remi lowered her eyes and thought, Yes, it seems to be this afternoon. This afternoon? Coles brain boomed as if it were about to explode with the shock of that answer. Remi nodded, Thats right, its four oclock this afternoon. Youre not wrong? Coles eyes were red as he stared at Remi, as if he was going to break her neck if Remi said one word wrong. This scared Remi enough, but still held back her timidity and nodded again, I definitely didnt misread it, because it seemed like why was this in the trash can under Shes desk at the time, so I made a point to look a little longer, and that was the time. Which hospital? The First Hospital. Cole did not speak again, turned and walked towards the door inrge strides, his figure soon disappeared outside the door. Remi and several secretaries and assistants look at me and me at you, and are confused by Coles haste toe and go. Mr. Lyons mood swings are so great. Ive seen Mr. Lyon so many times, but its the first time Ive seen Mr. Lyon like this, like angry, but inside this anger, there are other emotions. Someone shook his head, I dont know ah, I also saw Mr. Lyon for the first time so angry, usually see him, are cheerful and hanged, feel particrly good temper, with us secretaries and assistants also have something to say, but did not expect, the original Mr. Lyon angry up, so terrible ah, just why he is angry it? It seems like its because of Shes pregnancy eh. Shes pregnant?C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Yeah, you saw the way Mr. Lyon looked just now, and Mr. Lyon apparently heard us talking about this outside the door before he kicked the door in, and when he came in, he asked Remi directly about Shes pregnancy, and the more he asked, the harder he looked, so you can imagine that Mr. Lyon was not for this. That makes sense, its just that She is pregnant, why is Mr. Lyon so angry? Probably because of the fight for She, you think, She came to Goldstone Co. before, is Mr. Lyons secretary, or Mr. Lyons college ssmates, they have a very good rtionship between them, now heard that She may be bullied pregnant, will certainly be so angry ah, if it were me. My friend experienced such a thing, I also angry. Thats true, but Remi, do you think that will be the case? Several secretarial assistants talked about looking to Remi who did not say anything aside, but looked at the direction Cole left and walked away. Remis eyes flickered when she heard them and looked back, shaking her head and smiling a little, Maybe, but I dont think its that simple. What do you mean Remi? Remi shook his head and didnt answer anymore. After all, she is only guessing, not sure yet, or do not say it, in case it is not what she guessed, it would be embarrassing. On the other hand, Cole hurried out of the elevator, three or two steps to the parking lot of their own car, feel the car keys pressed, pull open the door and get into the car, even the seat belt is not fastened, directly drove out of the parking lot. The speed was so fast that the car driving into the parking lot stopped in fear, then hurriedly opened the drivers window and stuck his head out in the direction Cole left cursing the rush to cast off ah. For these, Cole naturally heard, but he ignored, gloomy face stared at the road in front of him, a strong step on the gas pedal, hate to put the gas to the end. He must now rush to the hospital as soon as possible and ask the woman whose child is in her belly. If its someone elses, when did she get hooked up with someone else. If its your own Coles hand squeezing the steering wheel tightened violently, and the expression on his face was gnashing his teeth. If it was his own, he would have to ask her why she didnt tell him when she was pregnant? Didnt he ask her if she had taken her medication in the first ce? How did she answer? Her answer was that she took her medication. Since she took it, the fact that shes pregnant now makes it a deception to him, it proves that she lied then, she didnt take the pill, she lied to him! And he wondered what her purpose was in doing so. Is it because you want to get pregnant with his child so that you can use your son to get ahead? Chapter 1152 – Going abroad for further training If that were true, he could only tell her that daydreaming. He did not ept her in the past, and even if she brushed whatever means, even if she threatened him with the child in her belly, he would not let her seed. He, Cole, hates such people who threaten him! At this moment, Cole could not help but think of Shes pregnancy as a conspiracy in this regard. There was no way around it, it was just too timely for She to get pregnant. She said she had taken the pill, but if she had taken the pill, why was she still pregnant? So he could only suspect that she was not taking her medication, that she was lying to him so as to lower his suspicion, so that she could have plenty of time to wait in peace for a sessful conception of the child. As soon as the baby is conceived, she can use the child in her belly toe to him and hold him ountable to her. Yes, thats definitely true. The more Cole thought about it, the more he felt this was the case, and even though he knew She had already made an appointment for an abortion, he hadnt changed his mind about it. Something must have gone wrong with the baby and thats why she had to choose to abort it. Why else would she abort her child, a woman who wanted to get to the top on the basis of her child? But regardless of that situation, he was going to make this woman who dared to lie to him, who dared to hide her pregnancy, and who dared to abort the baby privately look good. He Cole grew up so big, or the first time, was a woman fooled around, not until this mouthful of anger, he is not Cole. She! Coles eyes stared dead ahead as if there was a woman named She standing there on the road in front of him, gritting his teeth and sounding gloomy as he shouted her name as if he wanted to chew her up, his voice full of anger and hatred. There was even an eagerness that he himself was not aware of. As for the eagerness to what, perhaps only he himself knows. All this, Amber does not know yet. After she sent Cole away, she continued to immerse herself in the long and tedious work. It wasnt until the afternoon when Jared called that she put down her pen, stretched and rxed, and answered the phone with a smile, Hello? Her voice was soft, revealing a note of exhaustion. Jared sat in the car and heard it, frowning slightly, Is there a lot of work? Its okay, not much, why do you ask? Amber asked with a smile as she curled up in her office chair. Jared pulled up to the curb under the Goldstone Co. building, rolled down his window and looked up at one of the windows on the top floor of the Goldstone Co. building. There, at the very window where Ambers office is located. From what I hear, youre tired. Jared said. Amber smiled, so it is a little tired, more and more documents, and I have only been in the industry for a few months, with more and more documents, I feel more and more difficult to deal with, after all, I still have a lot of will not, when I encounter some professional terms, I still have to look up their meaning, otherwise I do not know what the overall meaning is, in case casually sign their own name, what if there is a big problem? Even some I can understand, but for the actual but do not understand, but also have to call and the following to double-check to rest assured that the processing of a document, so a day down the head, not only physically tired, the heart is also tired ah. You have not systematically learned how to manage thepany, so it is normal that you do not know many things, after all, you are temporarily on the top, can only feel in the work while mastering some skills, so this way you simply can not learn all the things. Jared put his hand on the window, fingers gently pointing at the edge of the window said. Amber hmmmed, Yeah, but as a newbie, I havent made a mistake since handling so many documents, which means that I actually do have a business talent, right? Of course. Jared didnt hesitate to admit that she had the gift. Amber got happy and covered her lips andughed out loud. Jared listened to her happyughter, thin lips also slightly hooked up a shallow arc, but you can not always go on like this, relying on their own in the actual work to feel the learning, after all, is still too slow, you do not have a professional knowledge base, to theter Goldstone Co. more and more growing, you will not be able to keep up. I know, its just that After the New Year, how about going abroad for some time to further your education? Jared cut her off and gave his suggestion. Amber was slightly stunned and her body straightened up subconsciously, What did you say? Go abroad for further study? Thats right, you must go to school to further your professional knowledge and make up for yourck of foundation, only in this way, you can manage Goldstone Co. morefortably in the future. I know that knowledge is going to go into further education, what school should I go to? And how do I get in? Amber scratched her head, her face full of worry. Thats where she hesitates. Jared lowugh, this you do not have to worry about, the school side I will rmend the most suitable for you, as for how to get in, there is even less to worry about, I Stop! Amber hurriedly made a pause motion, small face deep serious, Do not tell me that you want to help me open the back door into the school, even if you want to do so, I do not agree, I prefer not to go, not to go in through the back door, shame.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. As soon as Jared heard her interrupt herself, he knew she was sure to misunderstand again. Now that I see her say that, its true. This misunderstanding is quite deep. Jared hold forehead, face although some helpless smile, but the eyes do spoil, Who said I want to help you through the back door, I just want to tell you, I want to rmend you the school, the second half of next year initially to the global admissions, I have contacts, can help you enroll, when the timees, you take the test yourself. It was because he knew she wouldnt ept his direct cement of her into the school that he hadnt nned to do so from the beginning, but was prepared to let her take the test herself. With her self-esteem, such an arrangement would be the most appropriate. Sure enough, hearing Jared say that, Amber instantly calmed down and smiled a little embarrassed, So thats it, sorry Jared, I thought Its okay, I didnt make myself clear fast enough, so what are your thoughts now? Jared asked, bending his arms and propping his head up. Amber bit her lower lip and instead of giving her answer immediately, she looked down and thought about it. She was very heartened. But the matter of going abroad for further education is not a trivial matter. She didnt know when she would be back after she left, and who would manage Goldstone Co. after she left? These are the things that she needs to consider carefully and again carefully. Jared also knew what she was hesitating about, so he didnt rush her and waited patiently for her answer. After waiting for about two minutes or so, Amber rubbed her temples and sighed, You just said that admissions will be in the second half of next year, so that means I only have less than half a year to prepare for the exam, right? Thats right. Jared nodded. Amber bit her lip, With so little time and without the slightest foundation, can I pass the exam? She expressed not the slightest confidence. Jared smiled lightly and said soothingly, Dont worry, dont forget Im here, Ill be your teacher for these six months and do my best to tutor you, I believe with my tutoring, its a sure fact that youll pass the exam. Amberughed, Youre ttering yourself, arent you? Jared hooked his lips, So you have no faith in me? Amber spat out her tongue, Mr. Farrell, who has several PhDs, how could I not have confidence in you, I just dont have confidence in myself, I dont even know if Im smart or not, what if I cant learn? No, believe in yourself, and for the sake of Goldstone Co. you are going to study, and you must study, and you must get into this school, understand? Jared looked quite serious at this moment. Chapter 1153 A chance encounter with Bernardo Delgado Amber also knows how important it is for her to go abroad for further education. So the mans words, of course, she did not refute. Its just that Amber bit her lip, her face full of dilemma, Who will Goldstone Co. hand over to when Im gone? Thats her biggest dilemma right now. The manughed lightly, Find a professional manager, or when the timees, I will send someone over to take over the management, let Ben go, what do you think? Amberughed, Ben to next year, is not to be you down to a technologypany in Jiangcheng, as the president of this branch? And your technology branch, is also a listedpany, you let Ben should have gone to manage a listedpany, ran to manage my smallpany, is not too big for small use? Also sorry Bens ability ah, even if Ben does not mind, I feel sorry, think that will dy him. So what youre saying is, leaning toward a professional manager? Jared raised an eyebrow. Amber hmmm, It can only be so, but the general professional manager, I am not toofortable, I have not contacted any people in this area itself, or you help me choose one then? Thats nothing, well, Ill help you arrange it when the timees, so now whats your decision? The man asked again. Amber took a breath, Im taking the exam, youre right, both for myself and for Goldstone Co. I have to learn everything from scratch, so Teacher Farrell, for the next six months, Ill need to trouble you. She had a smile in her eyes. Jareds eyebrows raised once more, Teacher Farrell? Yeah, didnt you say you were going to teach me? So its only right to call you Teacher Farrell, right? Amber covered her lips and smiled. Jared twiddled his thumbs, his eyes shining, Thats a nice name, but I like it better, you shout it somewhere else. Shouting a ce? Why? Amber was filled with confusion. Jared hooked his lips, Its more passionate that way. Amber instantly read his meaning, her little face reddened, so angry and funny, What are you talking nonsense? Really, anytime and anywhere youre talking nonsense. Jaredughed low. Okay, okay, dont talk about it, Im going to get angry if I talk to you seriously, youre always hanging around. My bad. It was your fault, anyway, the next six months, really trouble you, because there is no foundation, I may be very difficult to learn, you will not be mean to me ah. Amber said with a troubled heart. Jared looked gentle down, No, a teacher who can be mean to students is not a qualified teacher, a qualified teacher is one who uses the right methods to guide students, dont worry, I wont be mean to you, I will only use the best methods to let you master this knowledge as soon as possible, so that you can seed in that school. Listening to the mans assurance, Ambers heart instantly stopped worrying, and even her confidence was high at this moment, thinking she might actually get in. After all, no matter what, there is no confidence in yourself and a little confidence in men. Well, enough for now, are you done? Jared asked as he tucked his hand in from the car window and sat up straight. Amber rubbed her eyes, Almost there. Thene down, Ill be downstairs. Youre downstairs already? Amber was slightly surprised. Jared hmmed, Just arrived too. Okay, then Ill be right down, wait for me, itll be quick. Amber said, flying to her feet. Jared could hear the sound of the chair sliding as she got up and said softly, No need to rush, juste down slowly, Ill call Benter and have him prepare the registration materials, as well as the teaching materials, and when hes ready, every night, Ill teach you for two hours. Good. Amber nodded heavily in delight. Jared added: Two hours is less, but what I teach you, are the most suitable to cope with the exam, after all, six months is too short, I can not teach you everything, you can not absorb, only teach you enough to cope with the exam will do, the rest, depends on your own efforts in school. Amber heart is very warm, the face of the expression, also gentle as if to melt the general, Well, I know, for me as a neer, such is the best arrangement, you for me to consider very thoughtful, Jared, thank you. Between you and me, no need to say thank you,e down, Ill wait for you. Good. Amber nodded. The phone hung up, she put the phone to her heart and taped it, then smiled, picked up her bag, and walked quickly out of the office. In the elevator, Amber rode down with a secretary. The secretary looked at the red-faced Amber, guessed what was going on and asked with a smile, Chairman, seeing you smiling so happily and sweetly, did Mr. Farrelle to pick you up again? Amber gave her a slightly surprised look, You know all this? You are smiling so sweetly, you guessed it at first guess. The secretary said with a smile. Amber ruffled her hair with some embarrassment, Yeah, hes downstairs. No wonder, the chairman and Mr. Farrell are so happy. Its happy now, but who knowster eh? Amber said shaking her head and losing her smile. The secretary shrugged, Who can say what will happen in the future, at least now is happy, as for the future, we can talk about itter, right chairman? You are right, the most important thing now is to live in the present, now is very happy, should cherish this happiness,ter things,ter. When the words were said, the elevator dinged and arrived. Amber lifted the bag chain on her shoulder, Well, here we are, Ill go first, you pay attention to safety on the way from work, see you tomorrow. See you tomorrow, Chairman. The secretary stood in the elevator and waved at Amber, with no intention of going out with Amber. After all, as an employee, which has the intention of going out with the boss. Of course it is to wait for the boss to leave before you go ah.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Amber also knows the secretarys thoughts, and will not force the other side, knowing that the other side is waiting for their own departure before the other, she did not dy, fast steps out of the elevator, and give each other to save time. Sure enough, Amber walked out of the elevator a blockter, and the secretary finally stopped standing in the elevator and walked out, saying hello to Amber before heading for the exit in the other direction. Amber smiled in the direction it left, then lifted her feet and continued on to the front door. Just a few steps away, a few people walked in the door, all middle-aged men in suits, led by Bernardo Delgado, the president of Goldstone Co. When Amber saw Bernardo, her eyebrows furrowed slightly and she screamed in her heart that she was unlucky to have met him here. These days, I dont know what Bernardo is up to, but hes often not at Goldstone Co. Although curious, Amber also did not bother to ask Bernardo where he was going, for one thing, was not interested. Ande is over the question may not get the answer. So its better not to ask anything in the first ce and let him be. Regardless of what he is ying for, it is good to be cautious. But unexpectedly, Bernardo, who had disappeared for some time, actually appeared at this time. Bernardo also saw Amber, seems to have thought of something, also seems to be originally hated Amber, this time an already gloomy old face, became more gloomy, as if to drip out water. He stopped and stood there, his eyes staring morosely at Amber. Several people behind him, naturally, stopped along with him and looked towards Amber. Chapter 1154 – A Gift for Grandmother Amber certainly sensed the maliceing from Bernardo. After all, its not like this kind of malice is just now, its been there from the beginning. So in the face of Bernardos malicious gaze, her expression did not change in the slightest, as if she did not see anything in general, and walked forward without looking away, directly brushing past Bernardo and out of the Goldstone Co. door. Bernardos hands were shaking with anger when he saw Amber, who had ignored himpletely. The cronies behind him, even more righteous arch fire, Mr. Delgado, she is also too arrogant, even if she is the chairman, she is still your junior, not even a greeting when she sees you, no manners at all. Bernardo sneered, She has Jared Farrell behind her, of course she has the right to be so arrogant, but just wait, one day Ill make her arrogant. Mr. Delgado is right. This crony was very agreeable and confident in his words. Okay, cut the crap and lets go. Bernardo twisted his head to look in the direction Amber left, then withdrew his eyes, reluctantly calmed down, and walked in the direction of the elevator. Amber doesnt know what Bernardo and others have been talking about behind her back since she left. Not wanting to know, and not interested in knowing, she smiled and waved as she trotted past after seeing Jareds car. Seeing this, Jared quickly opened the door and got out of the car, spreading his arms wide. The next second, Amber jumped directly into his arms and was hugged by him. What are you doing running so fast, not afraid of falling down? Jared put one arm around Ambers back and one hand on top of her head and gently touched it. Amber looked up at him, Isnt this because I dont want you to wait too long? Even if you dont want me to wait too long, you cant do that, in case you really fall, its you who will be in pain, and its me who will be heartbroken, not to mention, I never feel that waiting for you is a hassle, I wait for you willingly. Jared said with a kiss on her forehead. Amber saw a passerby pass by them and saw them close, all smiling with ambiguous blessing, her face was red and she was a little embarrassed. Okay, I get it, let go of me first, lets get in the car, there are so many people here, everyone passing by is looking at us, its quite embarrassing. Amber gently patted the mans chest and said. The man knew she was thin-skinned and didnt like to be seen being intimate with them. After dotingly rubbing her hair, he respected her wishes and let her go, Okay, get in the car. He took her hand and walked around the front of the car to the other side of the passenger side and pulled open the passenger door. Amber bent over the car, took the bag off her shoulder and put it in herp, then handed Jared another bag, You can put this in the back seat, it wont fit here. Whats this? Jared took the bag and opened it to take a look, but the contents were so tightly covered by other bags that he couldnt see what was inside. Amber replied as she buckled herself in, Were going to see my grandmother tonight, arent we? But I didnt have time to prepare gifts during the day, so Cole came to Goldstone Co. in the afternoon and brought a lot of dried mountain products from my aunts family. From Cole? Jared frowned at once. Amber knew he was jealous again, think it was from his love rival, couldnt help but shake his head in amusement, Not from Cole, it was specially brought to me by my aunt back home, she knows I love to eat these, so these are from my aunt, just let Cole help me bring Goldstone Co., not much to do with Cole, how about my Mr. Farrell, do you feel better now? The phrase my Mr. Farrell immediately soothed the jealousy in Jareds heart and put him in a better mood. He slightly raised his chin, and although his expression was still handsome and elegant, in his eyes, there was already a faint smile and satisfaction, Its better, Ill thank my aunt for my grandmother. Dont worry, Ill pass on your thanks to my aunt, well, lets go, itll bete. Amber took the buckle of the seat belt and inserted it into the buckle lock.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Jared also opened the backseat door and put the bag in the back seat, then closed the backseat door and said back, Lets go. He went around the back of the car to the drivers seat, opened the door and got in, driving to Farrell Mansion. Meanwhile, the Jones Family. Norah Jones came back to the country in the morning, and when he came back, he couldnt resist the physical exhaustion and went straight to his room and fell asleep, and he didnt wake up until now. When I woke up, just after I came downstairs, I heard the sound of grandpa and dad arguing downstairs and moms soothing and persuasive voice in the midst of it. Norah subconsciously lightened her footsteps and slowly descended holding the railing. As we get closer and closer to the downstairs, the sound of talkinging from downstairs bes clearer and clearer. The first thing that came was his fathers humble and timid apology, Dad, you dont scold, I know Im wrong, youve been scolding me all afternoon, and youre still not done yet? Youve been scolding me all afternoon, and youre still not done? It wont help if you scold me again, things have gone wrong. Yes dad, you can take it easy. Alfie Jones wife sat beside Alfie, pouring tea for father and son while helping Alfie persuade the old Mr. Jones. the old Mr. Jones took the cup of tea and looked angrily at the two across from each other, You still have the nerve to say that. He heavily put down the cup of tea, fingers trembling pointing to Alfie, before going, I told you, I told you to put a good attitude, gifts are also delivered to the ce, and apologize to the woman, to coax a good, that Amber is a down and out thousand, the bones must be very vain, otherwise how will repeatedly, again and again pick on Jared will not let go? As long as we coax her well and promise to think of her in the future, perhaps she will be soft-hearted and say good things in front of Jared, Jared will forgive us, you promised well at the time, promised to do so, but the results? How did you actually do it? The gift does not bring, and the attitude is still very open, you are simply angry with me! Speaking of which, the old Mr. Jones blew his beard and red, Not to mention Amber, its your old man I see someone begging me at the door, not bringing gifts, and arrogant attitude, I have to throw people out. Alfie was so scolded by the old Mr. Jones, could not help but shrink neck, I could not think that this woman is so realistic, at first I promised to apologize properly and send the gift, but then I thought why ah? What is our rtionship with Jared? Even if we did something wrong, she, an outsider, should have forgiven us without waiting for us to ask, and helped us to intercede with Jared. If she doesnt do that, then dont me us at the Jones Family for not supporting her with Jared, just make some kind of stumble and she can break up with Jared, so So you just threw my orders right out the window? Alfie bowed his head in silence. The old Mr. Jones angry face are blue, pointing at Alfies nose straight curse, You You are simply foolish, no wonder many people in thepany said you are rotten to the wall, thepany to you sooner orter closed down. Who? Who dares to say that? I fired him! Alfie got angry and stood up at once. Chapter 1155 Never apologize When Mrs. Jones saw this, she pulled him back and sat him down again. the old Mr. Jones sneered at Alfies exasperated look, You fired? You can fire over? Dont think I dont know what you are usually like in thepany, thinking that thepany has a lot of talent anyway, and Fus help, so your usual ipetence I dont even bother to say you, thepanys people are calling you a waste, I also pretend not to know, after all, you were quite useless, and now you want to fire people, I tell you, you want to fire, thepany must have half of the people have to go, then a shellpany, you do alone Ah? Alfie returned aggressively, Dad, how can I be so useless as you say? Hmph, its everywhere, you just dont admit it yourself. the old Mr. Jones disgustedly said: You even my first foot ordered things, the next foot left behind, ording to their own ideas to do, and ended up messing up, and still say you are not waste? Where is this my waste? I just followed the normal idea and logic, but I didnt know that Amber didnt buy it at all and didnt follow the way I expected, thats why things were messed up. If other women, because the Jones Family and the Farrell Family are family friends and you are Jareds teacher, they would havee over to us and forgiven us without us having to say anything, and helped us put in a good word with Jared, and she was the only one who was indifferent. Alfies words are a grievance. Not only do they not realize that it is they, the Jones Family, who are at fault, but others do not even have to look at them for what the Jones Family is doing to voluntarily forgive them, the Jones Family. After all, no one owes them the Jones Family, and they are not in a position to have everyone licking their chops. But in Alfies opinion, its Ambers fault if she doesnt take the initiative to forgive them the Jones Family and lick them that the Jones Family. Amber just did the ten worst things. Dont say Alfie, even the old Mr. Jones actually think Amber should take the initiative to forgive them the Jones Family, but he finally than Alfie eat more decades of salt. It is also more thoughtful than Alfie in terms of handling things. So even if the old Mr. Jones heart so think, the mouth will not directly express it, just narrowed the old eyes coldly spoke, of course she can indifferent, in Norah did before the outbreak of things, Amber does not know your old son and I and her in Jareds mind who is higher a chip, at that time, Amber may But after the outbreak of the incident, Jared did not hesitate to stand on Ambers side, clearing the rtionship with our the Jones Family, which means that in Jareds mind, Ambers status, obviously higher than your son, so Amber realized this point, of course, can not care about We the Jones Family, do not have to hold up our the Jones Family, she can be more arrogant, do not pay attention to us the Jones Family. Jared definitely doesnt really like that woman. It must be because that woman has something on Jared that Jared has to favor her more and clear his rtionship with the Jones Family. Alfie gritted his teeth and firmly did not think or believe that Jared was favoring Amber because he loved her. Even Norah, who was standing on the stairs listening secretly, was busy nodding her head. Yes, Dad was right. Jared, definitely not like that Amber woman. The only person Jared ever liked was Makenna Gardner. Even though that Makenna woman is now dead, Jared will not fall in love with Amber. The only person who can live in Jareds heart again is her, Norah. Thinking, Norah gripped the railing hand tightened up, long nails dotted with diamonds, are the railing buckle issued a sharp, harsh sound. The sound of talking continues toe from downstairs. No matter what Jareds reason for favoring that woman Amber, but now Jareds favoring Amber to alienate us the Jones Family is a fact, Amber rely on a little, do not give us the Jones Family face is also a fact, after all, Jared is on her side, she can Once we do something to her, she can again make Jared more disgusted with us, and when the timees, we will lose more than we gain, and we definitely can not really break contact with Jared and the Farrell Family, once broken, we the Jones Family will be how, I think you should know! The old Mr. Jones stared at Alfie with sunken eyes. Alfie lowered his head, I know, this matter is my fault, I screwed up, why dont Ie to her door once more? This time I apologize properly? The woman said that if Im nice and bring a gift, as well as bring Norah with me, I might be able to Before Alfie could finish his sentence, Norah couldnt listen anymore and ran down quickly, interrupting him, No, Im not going, and Im definitely not apologizing to that woman.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Norah, you are awake from your sleep. The old Mr. Jones, once he saw his granddaughter, his gloomy old face suddenly melted like an iceberg and became kind and amiable. The same goes for Alfie and Mrs. Jones. Mrs. Jones came forward and pulled Norah over to sit between herself and her husband, Norah, did you sleep well? Norah ignored his mothers question, and even took away his mothers hand that was gently stroking his head, and sped his hands together, and looked closely at the old Mr. Jones across the room, and said in an urgent tone: Grandpa, Im not apologizing with Amber, Im not apologizing with that woman, and you all know that I love Jared, and Im carrying the If I apologize to Amber at this time, it means I have to be inferior to her, so that in the future, even if I beat her down and get together with Jared, I still feel like Ive shortchanged her, not to mention that I, the Jones Familys daughter, in terms of status Im the Jones Familys daughter, in terms of status, isnt that more respectable than her being an orphan girl adopted by the Reed Family? Let me apologize to her, she doesnt deserve it! Yes Dad, making Norah apologize to that girl, isnt that humiliating Norah and lowering the bar of our the Jones Family? Mrs. Jones also looked at the old Mr. Jones with an anxious face and said. Alfie nodded repeatedly, My daughter, I cant spare a word myself, and having Norah give an apology, thats even less. the old Mr. Jones rubbed his temples, Do not worry, my granddaughter, I naturally will not ignore her wishes, forcing her to apologize, as Norah just said, she carries the task of promoting inws, that is, she mustter marry Jared, then I naturally will not let her to Amber that woman Once she apologizes, it does mean that Norah has lost to that woman and is lower than that woman, and when Norah marries Jared, the outside world mayugh at Norah and the Jones Family. So Grandpa, I dont have to apologize do I? Norahughed out in excited surprise. the old Mr. Jones nodded, Thats right. But if Norah doesnt apologize, then wont Ambers ce be a dead end? Alfie was worried again at this moment. the old Mr. Jones nced at him, Thats something Ive thought about for a long time, and from the beginning, I had no intention of getting Norah to apologize, so Ive also long given up on the idea of going the Amber route and getting her to put in a good word with Jared. So has Grandpae up with another solution? Norahs eyes lit up. Seeing that his granddaughter had instantly guessed what he was thinking, the old Mr. Jones couldnt have been prouder. His granddaughter, shes just smart. Thats right, Grandpa is nning to give you a party, a party to announce your return to the circle to the public, and the invitations, Ive already had them sent out this afternoon. the old Mr. Jones narrowed his eyes. Chapter 1156 The Jones Family’s Conspiracy Norah is indeed very smart and guessed the purpose of the old man at once and smiled excitedly, Grandpa means to use this banquet to invite Jared over so that we will have a chance to meet with Jared and ease the rtionship without having to do nothing and not even see Jareds face as we do now. Norah was right, thats what I meant. the old Mr. Jones looked at his granddaughter with relief and pride in his eyes. In his opinion, there is nothing wrong with his granddaughter and she excels everywhere. Alfie was frowning, Dad, what if Jared doesnt attend the party? Then we wont be able to see him? When this question came up, Norah all followed the tension, Yes grandpa, what if Jared really doesnt go then? I havent seen Jared in almost seven years, I Norah you take it easy, dont worry, grandpa will let you see Jared. the old Mr. Jones narrowed a pair of sharp and shrewd old eyes. Norahs eyes lit up, Grandpas got an idea? The old Mr. Jones nodded, Yes, Jared will definitelye, ah, when the timees, in order to promote the connection between you and Jared, grandpa also needs you to do one thing, this thing may make you sacrifice something, but in order to be able to let you and Jared together, can let us the Jones Familypletely with the Farrell Family be inws, Norah you will have to sacrifice, Norah, can you understand grandpa? He looked at his granddaughter. Alfie and Mrs. Jones looked at the old man and then at their daughter and wondered what to make of it. Dad, what do you want Norah to do? But dont mess with it. Yeah Dad. The two families love their daughters and are worried about them now. But neither the old man nor Norah is paying any attention to the couple at the moment. Norahs eyes were only on the old Mr. Jones, and the old Mr. Jones words just now. She was a little smarter than her parents, so she naturally read the old Mr. Jones words at once and knew what the old Mr. Jones wanted her to sacrifice, and her heart beat rapidly with excitement. I understand grandpa, dont worry, I will definitely seed. Norah hands on the knees, clenched into a full, strongly suppressed the excitement inside, looking at the old man seriously answered. The old man saw that she understood what he meant, and once again smiled gratefully, Worthy of being my granddaughter, well, its gettingte, go, apany grandpa to have dinner. Hmm. Norah stood up, took the old Mr. Jones arm, and kissed her way to the dining room. As for Alfie and Mrs. Jones, they were tacitly left behind by the grandparents and grandchildren, without asking a single question. The couple stood up and looked at the backs of their grandfather and grandson and looked at each other. Mrs. Jones brow furrowed and worry written all over her face, Honey, what do you think they mean when the grandparents say that? Did you understand? No. Alfie shook his head truthfully. In this family, he is still very self-aware and knows that his IQ is a step below that of his father and daughter. Many times, the fathers words are understood by the daughter at once, while she has to think for a long time. For this reason, many times fathers and daughters just like now, finished with themselves and simply did not mean to talk to him in detail. Over time, he was not surprised to see it. If you dont say it, dont say it, anyway, the father and daughter have a certainty in their hearts on the line. Come on, lets eat. Alfie took Mrs. Joness hand. Mrs. Jones was still relieved, I hope Father and Norah dont mess around too much, things are already bad now, it would be a problem if it got worse. It wont. Alfie nodded with assurance. When Mrs. Jones saw him say that, she smiled reluctantly and said no more. At the dinner table, Norah and the old Mr. Jones were talking andughing. Probably because they think that after the party, everything will be settled, so the atmosphere of the Jones Family has be extraordinarily rxed, not at first still worried about Jareds alienation of the Jones Family and nervous look. Over the course of the meal, Norah learned from the old Mr. Jones and Mrs. AlfieM. Jones about some of the things that had happened in the country over the years. Especially for the emotional entanglement between Jared and Amber, but also understand more clearly. But she still believes that Jared got back together with Amber, not because he loved Amber, but because Amber had leverage in her hands, so he had to get back together with Amber. Not only her, but the old Mr. Jones, Alfie and Mrs. Jones thought so too. In their opinion, how could Amber, with no family history, an orphan whose biological parents were unknown, really be in Jareds good graces. In short, they believe that as long as they pay Jared not to truly love Amber to be with Amber, they have the means to help Jared get out of Ambers grasp. Jared will surely appreciate them more when the timees, right? After the meal, Norah was ready to go back to her room. Just as she was about to go upstairs, Mrs. Jones suddenly pulled her back, Norah. Whats wrong mom? Norah turned around, a cute baby face looking at her mother in confusion. Mrs. Jones sighed, Norah, Mom just wanted to tell you that in addition to the obstacle of Amber, you want to be with Jared, theres a thousand-year-old daughter of THE Kampwerth family. The Kampwerth familys daughter? Norah doll face suddenly sank, Mom you said the Kampwerth family, is it the Kampwerth family who is in the seafood business? Thats right. Mrs. Jones nodded, the Kampwerth familys business has recently plummeted, has been trying to find ways to contact the extended family, they have their eyes on you Jared, I heard that they are still inquiring about the invitation to the shopping mall party, Jared has confirmed to attend the shopping mall party, although I do not know his status to attend this party The Kampwerth family is trying to find a way to get the invitation after they know about it, in order to make friends with you Jared at the party and introduce their daughter to you Jared. Hearing this, Norahughed disdainfully, Just that sea-smelling daughter of the Kampwerth family is worthy of my Jared, no way, Mom, did they get an invitation? Got it. Mrs. Jones nodded, I heard they gave up a time limit on the use of the pier and got the invitation from someone else. What? Norahs face turned ugly, They really got it, so when they do, wont they have ess to Jared? No, Amber is enough of a hindrance, not another one. Mom, do we have an invitation from the Jones Family?Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Mrs. Jones face is also a bit bad, No, the host of this mall banquet did not send us the Jones Family invitation, first of all, our the Jones Familys industry is not rted to them, the invitation is also not meaningful, and secondly, our the Jones Family in the status of The second is that we, the Jones Family, are no match for their family in status, and for that reason they cant see us, so they didnt give us. Norah gritted her teeth, Dont they know that my grandfather was Jareds teacher? For the sake of that status, they should have given it too. So what, their family is no better than THE Farrell Family, but they dont need to invite us for your Jareds sake, not to mention that you Jared wouldnt have anything against their family for such a trivial matter, after all, its their freedom to invite whoever they want. So, then, we cant attend the party and stop THE Kampwerth family? Norahs doll face twisted in anger. Originally lovely face, now distorted like a puppet doll in a horror movie, very eerie. Chapter 1157 Directly added to the blacklist No, I cant just sit around and wait for it to happen. Norah gripped the palm of his hand, his eyes bursting with gut-wrenching sinister venom, Amber there, I cant get down there immediately for now, but THE Kampwerth family, I dont have to worry about that. Norah, what do you want to do? Mrs. Jones looked at her in horror. Norah evil hook lips, Do not worry mom, the Kampwerth family does not want to marry with Jared, then I let them the Kampwerth familypletely to stop this idea, Jared can only be my, no one can snatch away, wait, wait for the day of this shopping mall banquet, the Kampwerth family will not dare to mess with the idea. The Kampwerth family wont dare to y around anymore. After saying that, Norah ignored Mrs. Jones and walked quickly upstairs. After going upstairs, she immediately took out her cell phone, flipped out a phone number that she read almost every day abroad, which had been deeply engraved in her bones and soul, and could not forget no matter what, gently stroked it, then took a deep breath and dialed the number. During the call, her heartbeat became fast and her little face was flushed, turning back to her cute and shy appearance, no longer able to see the twisted and gloomy look she had before, downstairs. At this time, Norah, ispletely a kind of little daughter secretly contact the beloved, nervous shy look. In fact, she did contact her sweetheart. She hasnt seen or contacted her sweetheart in seven years. So now when she makes contact, she is subconsciously nervous and shy, and even has some timidity and fear. The timid thing, how will you talk to Jared yourselfter. The fear is, will Jared answer her calls? Norah bit her lower lip, her heart filled with unease. On the other hand, Jared had already driven Amber to the gate of the old mansion in his car. As soon as the car was parked, the cell phone in the pocket of the suit rang. Jared unbuckled the seat belt on his body, reached out and took the phone out, and once he saw the caller ID, his face changed slightly, and the breath around him, sank. Amber sensed the mans abnormality, loosened her seat belt and turned her head to look at him, Whats wrong? Whos calling? Norah, Jared didnt hold back, handing her the phone for a nce. Amber saw the word Norah jumping around on his caller ID and couldnt help but raise an eyebrow, She actually called you, should I answer it? No answer, its just a harassing call. Jared took back his phone and without hesitation, he simply refused to listen to the call.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. This is not finished, after refusing to listen, he even directly added this call to the cklist, the action is very clean, in one fell swoop. Looking at Amber snickered, People can like you, you do this, not afraid to break their hearts? Jared put the phone away and said, What does it matter to me if shes hurt or not? I only care about your mood, the other people, I do not care, in that you see me just do that, do not feel happy? Ambers face flushed and she grunted, Well, get out of the car, just now on the road, Grandma was calling to ask where we were, lets go. With these words, she opened the car door and flew out of the car. Jared saw her slip away shyly again, shook his head helplessly with a smile, and also got out of the car. At the other end of the line, Norah was expecting Jared to answer his phone. As a result, the phone call out for more than ten seconds, obviously painful, but finally popped up a has been hung up by the other side of the prompt, the whole person is not good. Jared hung up on her? Norahs eyes were wide with disbelief. In her opinion, Jared should not have hung up on her. They havent seen each other for seven years. She called him, shouldnt he be happy to pick up? How could she hang up on her? Norahs lower lip was deadly scared, her eyes were red, and there was a mist of water filling her eyes. No, she had to call again. Maybe Jared just identally pushed down the hang-up button and didnt mean to not answer her call? Yes, that must be it, that must be it! Norah, as if crazy, told herself this in her heart, while her hands did not stop moving, and once again called Jared. However, this time the disy is not being dialed interface, but a cold mechanical female voice: Hello, the number you have dialed is on hold, please dial againter Ah! Norah couldnt listen to it anymore and mmed the phone out with a face full of anger. She was cked out! Jared, cked her out! She could never believe that it was such a coincidence that someone would call Jared at this time. After all, their just call are through, this time call again, it became a call, which there is such a coincidence? This can only mean that she was ckballed by Jared. Ooooooooooo Norah couldnt take it anymore and curled up on the bed, hugging her knees and whimpering. All of this is unknown to Amber and Jared. But even if they knew, they wouldnt care. To them, Norah is just a passing visitor, not to be taken seriously at all. Whats more, Norah has offended them, and they care even less. Gee, young master, Miss. Reed, youve finally arrived. Jared and Amber walked through the front door of the old mansion arm in arm, and were greeted by Mrs. Murphys joyful approach. Mrs. Murphy came to the two of them, looking at the picture of the two of them intimately holding hands, her mouth couldnt even close, Just now the olddy was saying how you guys havent arrived yet, and asked me toe out to take a look, but I didnt expect you guys to arrive as soon as I came out, this is really great. Amber also looked at Mrs. Murphy and smiled, Sorry Mrs. Murphy, there was some traffic on the road, so I came a littlete, bothered you and grandmother to wait so long, also hard for you toe out to pick up. Whats the matter, well young master, Miss. Reed, lets get inside, dinner is ready and the olddy is already waiting for you. Mrs. Murphy waved and urged. Jared took Ambers hand and followed behind Mrs. Murphy. The three of them soon arrived at the dining room, and as soon as they entered, they saw the olddy who was sitting at the main table waiting for them. When the olddy saw Amber, she smilingly stood up and walked towards Amber with her cane. Amber saw this, rushed to let go of Jareds hand, quickly step forward, and hold the olddy, Grandma, what are you doing, I just came and cant run, what if you fall like this? She said as she helped the olddy reappear toward the main seat. The olddy smilingly patted the back of Ambers hand, No, Ive hardly left this mansion for most of my life, I can find my way with my eyes closed, I wont fall down, Im not happy to see Amber for a long time. Me too, I havent seen my grandmother for a long time, so Im happy to see her today. Amber helped the olddy to sit down and smiled back. The olddy sat down and patted the seat beside her, Amber, sit here and tell me about how youve been doing? Good. Amber was not polite, and sat down graciously, pouring water for the olddy while smiling and telling about her life during this time. And the olddy has been smiling at her, patiently listening to her, grandmother and granddaughter-inw not to mention how harmonious the two. Jared stood in the doorway of the restaurant, eyes a little sultry look at the old man and young woman who had already settled down and forgotten themselves here, thin lips could not help but slightly twitch twice. Have they really forgotten that there is a person like him? And grandmother, you look at Amber so kindly, dont you know that you are the real grandson? Chapter 1158 Can’t be a granddaughter Jareds face is sour and jealous as he looks at the old and young sitting at the table, but his eyes and heart reveal a gentle smile, without the slightest hint of jealousy. It can be seen that the so-called jealousy is just a deliberate act on his part. Young master, why are you still standing there? Come and sit down. Mrs. Murphy, who had arranged tonights dinner for the olddy and Amber, saw Jared still standing in front of the dining room and quickly beckoned him toe over. Mrs. Murphys shout also managed to get the attention of the olddy and Amber, and the old and the young both looked towards Jared. Seeing Jared standing there, Amber then suddenly reacted that she was so focused on talking to her grandmother that she had forgotten about the man to the side. Amber instantly stood up a little embarrassed and was going to pull Jared, Sorry, forgot about you, you Amber, dont go over there. The olddy took Ambers hand and pulled Amber back to her seat, then looked at Jared with a ck face, as disgusted as she could be, Hes such a big guy, he still needs you to invite him over? Dont you have any legs?Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Jared forehead corner slide down a few ck lines, the tone of voice is quite a bit helpless, grandmother Come on, what are you shouting for, donte over to eat, youre so big, you dont know what to do, you still think youre a child, you have to let people keep you in mind all the time and take care of you in every way, huh? The olddys expression remained disgusted. Jared held his forehead, I didnt. I dont care if you have it or not, eat quickly, do you mean to make us all wait for you alone? The olddy red at her eldest grandson and said. The corners of Fus grandsons mouth twitched, knowing that whatever he said was wrong, he simply did not say anything, walked over in silence and went to sit next to Amber. Amber twisted her head to look at him, covering her lips and snickering, her eyes full of promotion. How about it? You were scolded by your grandmother, right? Jared read the gloating in the womans eyes, a dark light in his eyes, reached under the table and did not move his hand to Ambers armpit is a light scratch. Ambers body shuddered instantly, and her face, which was originally hung with a snicker at Jared, immediately froze, and her whole expression became eerily frozen. The olddy took the soup from Mrs. Murphy and was just about to take a sip when she saw Amber sitting frozen in her seat, a little dazed. Is the food not to your liking? Mrs. Murphy was serving the olddys food, when she heard this, she also hurriedly said, Yes, Miss. Reed, if it doesnt meet your appetite, I will ask the kitchen to make you some more, dont be polite here, this is your home too. Hearing the two old mens concern for themselves, Ambers heart warmed up, and slowly shook her head and smiled as she replied, Im fine, and its not that the dishes arent to my liking, theyre all delicious, and at first nce theyre Violets handiwork, Violets handiwork I know, its always been this. She made a thumbs-up gesture and then added, I just got bitten by something, probably some kind of bug or something, thats why I suddenly wandered off for a bit. Bugs? Jared raised his eyebrows and his thin lips then curled up in a hint of amusement. The little woman is taking revenge on him for just that one, calling him a worm in a roundabout way. There is a bug? The olddy and Mrs. Murphy, unaware of the young couples private actions just now, heard Ambers remark and believed it right away. How can there be worms? The olddy was a bit puzzled. Mrs. Murphy is also surprised, Yes, although the old mansion is a garden, it is true that there will be many insects and other bugs, but the people below the house will do all kinds of insect repellent every day, it is reasonable that there should not be bugs to ah. Amber twisted her head and red at the man whose smile was growing stronger in her eyes, and coughed lightly in a heartfelt manner, Probably a leaky fish, after all, there are always bugs that can exploit the loopholes. Like this man beside her. Didnt she justugh at him? Is he so careful to tickle her? Wasnt he afraid that she would react even more and make a joke in front of her grandmother and Mrs. Murphy? Mrs. Murphy and Mrs. Murphy did not think much of Ambers words, but nodded at the same time. Amber is right, there may be some small bugs that are not afraid of the repellent, so have the people below do it more carefully tomorrow. The olddy looked at Mrs. Murphy and ordered. Mrs. Murphy smiled and answered, Dont worry olddy, I will arrange it, but this moment Amber knew what Mrs. Murphy was going to say and waved her hand, Mrs. Murphy, dont worry about it now, it was just a little bug that slipped in and stung me, its gone now, so lets talk about it tomorrow, lets eat first, Grandma has been waiting for us most of the day, its long past the usual meal time, so dont bother. So just dont bother. The olddy only feltforted by these words and took Ambers hand, looking at her with love and affection, Its true that Amber is the best, the most caring old woman. Yeah, no matter what, its the girls who are the sweetest. Mrs. Murphy also smiled and looked at Amber approvingly in agreement. Its a pity that my olddy has never had a daughter or a granddaughter in her life, she only had a son who gave me two grandsons and not a single granddaughter. Whats the use of having such grandchildren? As the olddy spoke, her disgusted gaze went back to Jared, who had been unable to interject. Jared rubbed his temples with some helpless amusement. Im sure his grandsons usual greetings to his grandmother were ignored by her and Mrs. Murphy. Or is it that just because hes a guy, his caring greetings arent worth as much as Little Leafs? Amber out of the corner of her eye caught some of the depression on the face of the man next to her, thinking of the man who just scratched himself, the heart suddenly became happy. Then, she also put her hand on the olddys hand and was moved to hold it tightly, Grandmother, who said you dont have a granddaughter, look, I even call you grandmother, you can also treat me as your own granddaughter! The olddys eyes lit up and she was just about to say yes. Jared pped the table and interrupted in a rush, No! Amber, the olddy and Mrs. Murphy had six eyes, all looking at him. The olddy frowned and asked, Why not? Jared looked at the olddy with a dark, handsome face, his tone helpless, Grandma, Amber is my wife, if she bes your granddaughter, what does that make her and me? Brother and sister? Uh Not only the olddy, but also Amber and Mrs. Murphy froze at these words. After a while, the olddy smiled a little embarrassed, So it seems like its not quite working. She wants Amber to be her granddaughter, but not so much that her oldest grandson would lose his wife. Ai, it seems that in this life, the old woman is destined to have no granddaughter destiny. The olddy sighed with regret. Seeing the olddy dismissed the idea of making Amber a granddaughter, Jared was greatly relieved, and a light smile resurfaced on his cold face. As for whether the olddy has a granddaughter edge, he doesnt care. All he knows is that his wife kept it. Chapter 1159 Wants to be the Farrell Family Look at the mans dejected look after achieving his goal, and then look at the olddys regretful and sighing despondent look. Ambers heart is a little angry, after ring at the man, gently patted the olddys hand, smiling andforting, Grandmother, do not listen to him, although I can not be your own granddaughter, but you can treat me like a granddaughter ah, this is not in conflict with my rtionship with Jared, you see not some mothers-inw, still treat their daughters-inw as a daughter, but in no way After all, you are only treating me as a granddaughter, not really taking me as a granddaughter. Yes, Mrs. Reed is right, it is not a conflict. Mrs. Murphy, after listening to Ambers words, was enlightened and also felt very reasonable, helping tofort the olddy together. The olddy felt the same, looked at Mrs. Murphy and then Amber, and finally her kind face, regaining its life, smilingly responded, Thats right, thats fine, lets do that from now on. Yeah. Amber nodded heavily, and finally breathed a huge sigh of relief. But with relief, she still didnt forget the man beside her and red at him again. Its all his fault. The grandmother was in a good mood just now, talking to her happily about this. Because of this mans choice of words, love the real word, directly to the olddys mood to the bottom. The good thing is that in the end, one still made the olddy happy again. Otherwise the man is guilty of a great crime. Jared naturally picked up on theint from the woman and vaguely touched the tip of his nose. He also knew he had just upset his grandmother. But there is no way ah, if you do not ask, maybe the wife really became a sister. When the timees, the one who cries is himself! Amber and Jareds little gesture was naturally seen by the olddy and Mrs. Murphy. The olddy and Mrs. Murphy were surprised and amused when they saw Amber lecturing Jared and Jared meekly epting it. The surprise is that Amber can actually control Jared. Jared, on the other hand, was actually willing to put his foot down and be obedient to her discipline and lessons. And the funny thing is, its more or less ludicrous to see how his own eldest grandson, who is often unbeatable, is being disciplined by Amber without saying a word. Mrs. Murphy bent down and came up to the olddys ear and said in a whisper with a suppressedugh, Did you see that, olddy? Its the first time Ive seen the eldest young master like this, and its quite funny. Yes, I used to think, Jared this nature, which girl can control him, now I see Amber I know, what is called one thing down one thing. The olddy returned with relief. Mrs. Murphy also said: This is not a thing to subdue a thing, this sentence is called a natural pair ah, the young master is really love Miss. Reed, so only willingly by Miss. Reed control, and Miss. Reed is also because of love for the young master, so he is willing to control him, otherwise who care so much? Thats right. The olddy nodded her head with a smile.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. This dinner, eating is really long, but the process is also extremely warm, full ofughter. Although it was almost always Amber and the olddy and Mrs. Murphy talking andughing among themselves, Jared seldom said anything, but he kept serving food to the three people he cared about most, fearing that they would starve themselves during the conversation. So after a meal, Amber and the olddy ate a lot, but Jared himself did not eat much. But these Jared does not care, for him, as long as the people he cares about are good, he is good. After the meal, Jared took a call from Ben and went to his former study at the old house to work on official business. Amber, on the other hand, helped the olddy with Mrs. Murphy and walked towards her room. On the way, Amber talked to the olddy about the Jones Familys visit to Goldstone Co. during the day. After listening to Ambers story, the olddy sneered, I knew it, the Jones Family people are really brazen as always,st night came to the old house to my olddy is so, empty-handed door, attitude is also bad, especially the old Mr. Jones head, think they have been Jared teacher for a few years, the status can bepared with me, Jareds grandmother. The status can bepared with me, Jareds grandmother, for this reason actually used a condescending tone to talk to me, let me go to persuade Jared to forgive them, simply ridiculous, was just after I left, I guessed that they might go to you, but I never thought that they look for you is looking for you, but still the same foul mouth. Yeah, so at the time I was stunned to see Mr. Jonese to the door and after hearing Mr. Jones rightful words, where did they get the nerve to demand that I had to forgive them? They even said outright that they are Jareds teachers family, which is also considered Jareds family, and that I, as a person who will enter the Farrell Family in the future, should hold them up and take the initiative to forgive them and help them put in a good word with Jared, otherwise they would never agree to me being with Jared, grandmother, you see, how ridiculous. Amber held the olddys arm and watched carefully as she stepped over the threshold of the room, and then continued, It seemed to them that they were no longer of the Jones Family, but already of the Farrell Family, and so could use the Farrell Family to demand how I do things now. Ive never seen such a shameless person. Mrs. Murphy on the other side couldnt help but curse after hearing this. The olddys face was cold, To say the least, this is also Jared gave them the Jones Family this courage, Jared read in the old Mr. Jones head is the teachers part, so for the Jones Family quite a lot of care, as long as the Jones Family is not too much, not touching Jared bottom line, Jared generally will not refuse the Jones Family any help. The first two years, Jared still had time to keep an eye on the Jones Family to keep the Jones Family from getting lost in the Farrell Familys care and getting into trouble, butter, as Jared became busier and busier, he rarely did. Jared more and more busy, also rarely pay attention to the Jones Family, also so the Jones Family without Jareds watch, also gradually be bold, so much so that they finally forgot that their surname Jones, all think they want to surname Farrell, is the Farrell Family people. Thats whyst night that the old Mr. Jones head came over, only to look like the Farrell Family olddys frame, so his son looking for you, only to say these words to you. Amber helped the olddy to sit down by the antique plucked bed, People who cant see their own identity will, sooner orter, bring about their own demise. Yes, the Jones Family hase to this critical point, hasnt it? Mrs. Murphy took the cup of tea from Mrs. Murphy, took a sip of tea and said, Over the years, the Jones Family relying on the Farrell Family, relying on Jareds tolerance, how much trouble they have caused, dont think they dont have to pay for these things, just all there to remember it, only when I After the Farrell Family has abandoned the Jones Family, the people the Jones Family has offended over the years will sooner orter tear the Jones Family apart, just wait. Mrs. Murphy handed the cup of tea back to Mrs. Murphy. Amber helped the olddy half lie down on the bed, I remember, the Jones Family is a small family, is the back to take off, probably because the old Mr. Jones when Jareds teacher, so the Jones Family also followed the chickens and dogs rise to the sky, once the power The Jones Family is a small family that took off only after the old Mr. Jones became Jareds teacher. Exactly. The olddy leaned back on the pillow Amber handed her, not to mention howfortable she was, Its a good thing Amber that you werent threatened by the Jones Family bunch during the day and just foolishly forgave them and promised to put in a good word for them with Jared. Amber smiled and sat down on the edge of the bed, Grandma, Im not that stupid or cowardly, at least Im also the chairman of a group, although Ive only just started out, but at least my guts are much bigger than before, how can I be easily threatened andpromised? Chapter 1160 He’s coming to pick you up I, like you, had Mr. Jones kicked out. Amber said, covering her lips andughing. Both Mrs. Lao and Mrs. Murphy were a little surprised. Blown out? The olddy looked at Amber, Really? Really! Amber nodded, then thought of something and took out her phone and tapped it a few times, handing the olddy the video online during the day, Grandma, look. Let me see. The olddy took the phone. Mrs. Murphy hurriedly handed over a pair of presbyopic sses. The olddy put on her presbyopic sses before she looked at the phone screen. When she saw the screen, Alfie, who was dragged out by two security guards, the olddyughed and pped her thighs, Good job, Amber, good job, thats the way to deal with such people! Mrs. Murphy just followed the olddy in looking at the phone, listening to the olddys words, also hastened to agree, Thats right, the more rogue people are, the more they have to use strong methods, otherwise others still think they are good at bullying. Yeah, I thought so too, so I just let someone throw them out. Amber couldnt help but have a look of pride on her face when she saw that both Mrs. Lao and Mrs. Murphy were so approving of her move. After all, anyone should be proud to have the praise and approval of elders they care about. But Amber, ah, you did surprise Grandma too. The olddy handed the phone back to Amber. Amber blinked, Grandma, how so? All along, grandmothers impression of you, you are a gentle girl, not like a person who can be strong enough to directly blow people out, so grandmother saw the video just now, the heart is very surprised, but more, or pleased, you have grown, than the past you, grandmother prefer the current you, of course, grandmother is not saying that the past you bad, but The past you, let grandmother very worried ah, that you, is unable to protect yourself, the current you, is a person who can protect themselves, so that even in the future grandmother is no longer, grandmother also do not have to worry about you will be bullied, do not even know how to counterattack, so grandmother for your growth, is very happy. After hearing the olddys words, Ambers eyes warmed up and she jumped straight into the olddys arms, holding her in her arms, her heart sour, Grandma, dont talk nonsense, you wont be gone, you will live a long life, besides, dont you want to see Jared and I remarry and dont want to see a child born to Jared and me? Even knowing that the olddy may only have these two years to live. But every time she heard the olddy say that, she still couldnt ept it. She also cannot imagine how she will feel one day when this old man who brought her warmth and always loved her is no longer there. Looking at Ambers sad face, Mrs. Murphy and Mrs. Murphy looked at each other. The olddy knew why Amber was like this and took it in stride. After all, there is a life and death, she has always thought very clearly. Besides, at this age, its really almost over. So for their own dying, she was never afraid, never worried, but see the juniors for their own fear, worry about themselves, her heart is also very warm andforting paste. Mrs. Murphy, on the other hand, was in the right mood with Amber. Looking at the olddy facing life and death so openly, she was also sad in her heart, and the tip of her nose was sour, and she turned her face to the side, not looking at the olddy. Seeing them all like this, the olddy sighed and gently patted Ambers back, softly soothing, Okay Amber, dont be sad, grandmother wont talk about this, grandmother listen to you, how about a long life for sure? Really? Amber lifted her head, revealing her red, wet eyes after crying, and looked at the olddy with eyes like a little rabbit. The olddy was amused by her appearance, raised her hand to wipe her tears, and smilingly returned, Really. Okay then, then its a deal, or Ill never forgive my grandmother in the future, Ill do what I say. Amber puffed up her chest with a look of assurance. The olddy nodded her head, Okay, grandmother has a deal with you. Yet with that said, the three people present actually knew. Even if you say you will live a long life now, will you definitely live a long life? Even if you cant ept that the olddy only has these two years of Amber, it is clear that the olddy cant really live to be a long time old. But she cant help it, she can only deceive herself in this way. Even Mrs. Murphy can only deceive herself in this way, the olddy will be able to do what she said. But the olddy is not cheating? But not to themselves, but to Amber and Mrs. Murphy. Even if they all know that she wont live to see that time, at least they give this promise now, this deception, to make their hearts feel better. Okay, lets not talk about that, Amber, the Jones Family, you dont have to worry about that. The olddy handed Amber a tissue, this time Jared disgusted the Jones Family is certain, no matter what the Jones Family do, you do not pay attention to, everything let Jared to deal with, after all, the source is Jared himself caused, who let him a day out to attract butterflies. Amberughed at the olddys words, That can only mean that its Grandmother and Grandfathers good genes, otherwise how would Jared have the capital to attract other girls? Still Miss. Reed speaks well. Mrs. Murphyughed. The olddy was also all smiles, Amber is also very pretty looking, so you can see how good looking you and Jareds child should be in the future. Amber blushed, Thats still early. However, in her heart, she also inexplicably began to look forward to it somewhat because of the olddys words.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. She also wanted to know what her child, with Jared, would be like. Thinking of this, Ambers eyes suddenly darkened, and her heart courageous a wave of grief. She thought of the child. She was pregnant with a child with Jared before. But for a variety of reasons, that child, in the end, has no rtionship with them. However, she will never forget that child. As she was thinking, there was a sudden knock on the door of the olddys room, and Jareds voice came from outside, Grandma. Mrs. Murphy looked towards the door and smiled, Oops, the youngest came looking for Miss. Reed to get some rest. Amber was embarrassed by Mrs. Murphys flirtation and blushed beautifully again. The olddy silently Amber rolling little face, also happy smile, Well Murphy, do not snicker Amber, you see Amber this blush, a moment to run away in shame. No way, grandmother dont talk nonsense. Amber covered her face. Mrs. Murphy and the olddy were very amused. After the two old peopleughed for a while, the olddy raised her chin to Mrs. Murphy, Murphy, go ahead, open the door for Jared, let him pick up his daughter-inw, so that he wont have to wait for a long time and say that my olddy wont let her go, well, itste, so my olddy wont detain you, its time to rest. Hey, Im on my way. Mrs. Murphy gave Amber a smiling look and turned to open the door quickly. Amber stomped her foot, Grandma~ The olddy waved her hand, Fine, fine, grandmother will not tease you, not tease you anymore. Hmph. Amber haughtily turned away. The olddy looked at her red ears and shook her head in amusement. Soon, Mrs. Murphy led Jared in. As soon as Jared entered, his eyes naturally fell on Amber. Looking at Ambers face has not dissipated the redness, the foot suddenly paused, the eyes also darkened, the throat knot is a slight inessible sliding two times. Does she know how attractive she looks like this? attractive? Especially in the light, it is as if the fragrance is emitted, tempting to the extreme. So, what did she experience with her grandmother? Why are you blushing like that? Chapter 1161 – Take your daughter-in-law away Jared stared at Amber, half a day could not move his eyes look, really let people want to ignore are difficult. Mrs. Murphyughingly teased, Look, olddy, once the young master entered, his eyes were only on Miss. Reed, we two old guys didnt even look at him, it seems that we two old guys cant get into the young masters eyes. Yes, but its normal, on one side is a youthful and beautiful lover, and on the other side are two gray-haired old people, think you know who to look at most. The olddy held her cup of tea and smiled as she looked across the table at the extremely well-matched pair. Amber will be two people flirting in the ears, the face is not easy to recede from the hot, this moment again have attacked up the frame, so she could not help but again cover her face, lowering her head. Jared looked at the tips of Ambers ears, which were even redder than before, and at the two old men with joking faces, and guessed in his heart why Amber had blushed like that when he came in. It must have been her grandmother and Mrs. Murphy who started teasing her before she came and made her look like that. Had I known I would havee earlier, I might have known how Grandma and Mrs. Murphy were teasing her. Jared thought with slight regret in his heart. Okay Grandmother, Mrs. Murphy, you guys stop, Little Leaf should get mad if you talk about itter. Jared took Ambers shoulders and looked at the two old men. The two old menughed and shook their heads. Fine, fine, grandmother will not talk anymore, you hurry up and take your daughter-inw back, its time for my olddy to rest. The olddy waved her hand and hurriedly urged the two, with the look that she could not wait for them to leave. Jared had just that in mind and took Ambers hand, Thats fine, then Little Leaf and I will leave Grandma to rest, well go first. Lets go. The olddy waved her hand once again. Jared gave a lowugh and pulled Amber out.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. The two walked down the long corridor of the old mansion, and the cold breeze blew, finally pressing down the rolling heat on Ambers face, which allowed her to finally breathe a sigh of relief. God, howe she didnt know before that Mrs. Murphy and Mrs. Lao were two olddies who liked to tease and make fun of her so much? And the two olddies joked about her, not just any joke, but some with meat. And all these jokes, she simply can not pick up, and embarrassed to pick up. If it was Jared who made these jokes to her, she might have been a little thicker skinned, and would never have been so shy to go back and forth with Jared. But it was the olddy and Mrs. Murphy, the two elders, who made these jokes. The elders to the younger generation to open these jokes, the younger generation naturally can not do not change their faces, and also with the elders to answer the conversation, only to be able to listen to the hard head, let the elders tease themselves. God knows how much she wanted to escape just now. Luckily, when she was about to shy away from holding back, Jared appeared, which allowed her to escape. What did you say to your grandmother and the girls before? Did you blush like that when I came in? Jared asked at this point, suddenly speaking up. Amber stopped in her tracks and turned her head to look at the man with sultry eyes. This man, is not deliberately mentioning the pot? She was just trying to forget what her grandmother and Mrs. Murphy had said to her earlier. This man actually asked up this moment, this is not clearly does not want her to forget it? Whats wrong? Seeing Amber staring at herself and not saying anything, the man blinked as if he didnt know what he had done wrong, his eyes innocent and puzzled. Amber grunted and pulled her gaze back, Nothing, I cant tell you anyway. If he knew that his grandmother and Mrs. Murphy had been teasing her about her child with him, he might havee up with a lets have one to show grandma action now. Its not that shes making a big deal out of it, but men really do it. You really cant tell me? Jared pursed his lips. Amber hmmmm, Cant. The words fell, she elerated her pace to go forward, afraid to go slow, was pulled by the man, had to ask a clear. Watching Ambers back as she flew forward, Jared stood at the same spot and sighed regretfully. Come on, it seems to be true that he is not told. Just ask your grandmother tomorrow. He couldnt believe his grandmother and Mrs. Murphy didnt say anything. Thinking, Jareds thin lips hooked, also re-stride long legs, towards the woman to chase. But at that moment, the woman walking in front suddenly stopped and turned around. And Jared chased too quickly, and did not expect her to stop, and more suddenly turn around. So Amber just delivered herself into Jareds arms. Jared froze then, and after reacting, the curvature of his lips obviously deepened a lot, and his arms were taken out of his trouser pockets, and he held the woman in his arms in a smooth manner. The so-called climbing up the pole is no different. Love me so much? So youre in such a hurry to throw yourself at me? The man hugged Amber, looked down at the blinded look of the woman in his arms, and his voice was low and ambiguous. The man hugged Amber, looked down at the dazed look of the woman in his arms, and spoke in a low voice. Amber now also reacted, a small face of embarrassment, to push away the man, Who is so anxious to you to throw yourself at me, I was an ident, ident, okay? The man held her tightly, not letting her push herself away at all, Its okay, consider it an ident, I wont say it outright, you just dont want to be separated from me for a moment, thats why you threw yourself at me by ident. The man said this in a serious manner, and the expression on his face was serious. If Amber didnt know that this was not the case at all, she would have thought that the truth of the matter was really what he said. Jared, what do you mean? Youre simply making it worse, you think Im deliberately throwing myself at you? Amber red at the man without good grace and continued to push the man away. But how can Jared be so easily pushed away by her, after all, she is a rare throwing arms once ah. He hadnt hugged her enough to let her go so easily. Therefore, Jared still hugged the person tightly, not being pushed away half, Okay, okay, you didnt mean it, no, its me who couldnt part with you, its me who threw myself at you, so okay? He lowered his eyes and looked at her dotingly. Amber is pissed off at him. Isnt that still his way of saying that she took the initiative? Its just that she wont admit it, so he doesnt force her, so hell take it on himself. This man Amber was so angry with Jared that her face was red and her breasts were heaving violently. Yet she was in the mans arms, her breasts . Her breasts rubbed almost entirely against Jareds chest as she breathed together and down. Even now it is winter, wearing thick clothes, still can not stop him from clearly feeling the womans breasts. Jareds eyes were dark and iparable, his gaze falling firmly on the womans heaving breasts. Here, it seems to be much bigger than before. It is indeed much bigger. Jared was sure that he was absolutely right. And he is also sure that she has be bigger here, gradually after mingling with his own flesh and spirit. In other words, its his doing! Amber originally didnt know where the man was looking, but as the mans vision grew deeper and deeper, it grew hotter and hotter. So much so that its hard for Amber to ignore it. Then she followed the mans gaze and looked down at her chest, and at that moment, Amber only felt a boom in her head, and her whole face was hot. This man actually Amber was so ashamed and angry that she wrapped her arms around her chest. Mouth, shouted: Jared, what are you looking at? Chapter 1162 Back to the room to exchange Not looking at anything! Jared flicked his thin lips back, but didnt take his eyes off the womans softness at all. Amber was furious to see this. This man is so thick-skinned, did not look at what, but you move your eyes away ah? You not only do not move away, but also a bigh look, look even if, but also open your eyes and say that did not look. Isnt that shameless? Jared! shouted the man as Ambers voice rose another degree. The man blinked, Whats wrong? The corners of Ambers mouth twitched. Whats going on? The man actually asked her what was wrong! Take your eyes back and stop looking around! Amber yelled with a small, red face. A smile shed in the mans eyes, I wasnt looking around. And you say you didnt look at it! If you didnt look, where did you put your eyes eh? Amber held her chest. Amber blocked her chest more tightly. The man hooked his lips and said, You are my woman, I look at you is very normal, so it really does not count as a messy look, only look at other women is considered a messy look, understand? Amber choked on her breath for a moment before she regained her voice and huffed, Jared, youre just being forceful, how can you do that? Jaredughed lowly, I cant help it, who made my wife look good, so I couldnt help but look at her a little longer, you wont me me, right? After all, who made you so likeable to me! His eyes were deep as he stared at Amber. Amber listened to his words, her eyes were jumping, Youe less, feelings your eyes lustful looking at me, or my fault, I seduced you can not? No. Jared shook his head, Its that youre so attractive that I cant help but drop my eyes on you. Then you can just look at my face ah, why look at me Look at me there! Ambers little face was red almost to the point of dripping blood. Jareds hand around her waist tightened, Couldnt resist, and dont you think, youve gotten a little bigger there? He was outspoken. Ambers pupils shrank and her face was full of shock, You The man actually found it too! She had noticed before that she had gotten a little bigger here and was quite happy. But she decided she wasnt happy enough for men to find this ah. Because she knows that its not herself who will be happy when the men find out, but the men. The man saw Amber holding a small red face without speaking and understood what was going on, the smile in his eyes was about to overflow, It seems that you have also found out, also, it is your own identity, you should be the first one to find out, but Little Leaf, havent you ever thought about what the reason for getting bigger is? Ambers head shrank back warily, What do you want? I tell you Jared, whatever the reason for it getting bigger, it has nothing to do with you, you hurry up and let go of me, Im going back. With that, she began to struggle. But the mans embrace is like a brick wall, where it is so simple for her to break free ah. Half a day of struggle, not only did not break the man free, but also tired themselves enough. Were not going back to Repulse Bay tonight, were staying overnight at the old house. Jared said, still hugging Amber. Amber paused, What? Not going back? Hmm. Jared nodded, Grandma had Mrs. Murphy prepare our room before we arrived, so she would be disappointed if we didnt just leave without staying, and she wants us to stay and have breakfast with her tomorrow. Why dont I know? Amber was surprised. Because its just a small thing, Grandma didnt tell you about it, nning to wait until the break and just have someone take us there, and its sote, Grandma doesnt feelfortable with us on the road, Little Leaf, Grandmas kindness, you wont disappoint, right? Jared narrowed his eyes at Amber. Amber pursed her red lips and finally gave an arrogant hum, Thats grandmother, if it were you, I wouldnt care. Jaredughed low, I know Little Leaf is very dutiful, just in time, the room is ready, lets go over there, and by the way let me tell you what the reason is for your getting bigger here. After saying that, before Amber could react, she slightly bent her knees and picked her up horizontally and walked forward. Their room, just a short distance ahead. After a few steps, Amber finally slowed down and her eyes widened, Jared what are you doing, put me down now. No, I had a hard time picking you up, how can I let you go so easily. Jareds arms were steady and his pace was smooth as he carried her onward, without the slightest hint that his form or pace was disrupted because she struggled. Obviously, for Jared, no matter how Amber struggles, can not shake him half, he can still hold her steady in his arms. For Amber, his embrace would have made her feel safe if Jared hadnt wanted to carry her to do something bad. Unfortunately, right now, she doesnt feel safe at all, she only feels panic.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Jared, Im telling you, dont mess around, I Before she could finish her sentence, she felt a softness behind her. Amber subconsciously turned her head to look, it turns out that she actually struggled between, has been carried into the room by the man, and now has been put into the soft bed. And it was all so fast she didnt even notice. It was only now that she even reacted to the fact that the corridor they were in before was actually so close to the room! The man saw Amber suddenly start to froze, leaned down and pinned her down, gently ruffling her hair, his voice low and husky and sexy, What are you thinking about? Amber regained her focus with a jolt, right into the mans handsome face that was magnified in front of her eyes. Her body tensed up for a moment and she subconsciously tried to shrink back. Only behind her is already a soft quilt, and then shrink so that she can not shrink anywhere, she is still in the arms of the man underneath. No, nothing, Jared get up, theres absolutely no way Im doing that with you tonight. Amber put her hands on the mans chest and pushed gently. The man looked down at her, Why not, I haventmunicated with you Stop it! Amber immediately covered his mouth, Who wants tomunicate with you how I got bigger there, and I dont want to know, in short you get up, this is the old mansion, the two of us here, we certainly cant hide from our grandmother, how embarrassing it will be then. He didnt look embarrassed, and she was afraid her grandmother wouldugh at her. Whats so embarrassing about that. Jared wrapped his arms around her waist and instead of getting up, he simply crept all over her, no longer half propped up as he had been earlier. Dont say, he this head to the full weight of Amber on the body, Ambers pressure at the moment can be imagined, almost a breath did note up. Jared Little Leaf, guess why Grandma only gave us a room instead of one for each of us? Jared interrupted Ambers attempt to use him and asked her with a smirk. Amber froze slightly. Yeah, it does seem like I didnt hear that my grandmother had arranged for two rooms. Its not like she and Jared havent actually stayed overnight together at the old house. There was a sleepover once before, and that time it seemed to be the two of them in the same room. Only that time, they didnt have that, so she didnt notice anything wrong with this arrangement. This is probably the aftermath of getting used to sleeping with Jared, right? So used to it that they hadnt remarried and everyone, including herself, felt they had no problem sharing a room no matter where they were. Or even what they do in the room, as it should be. Chapter 1163 Still compromised Seeing the womans eyes darken and lighten and hesitate to answer, Jared gently nibbled on her ear, Baby, it looks like youve figured it out. Amber didnt have the good grace to turn her head to the side, So what if I figured it out, even if Grandma and the others dont mind us being here I cant promise to have sex with you either. Why? The man looked at her with a slight frown. Amber pursed her red lips, This is not my own ce after all, the heart is still more or less embarrassed. So thats it. The manughed, Why isnt this your ce? You are the future wife of the Farrell Family, the next mistress of the old house is you, so of course this is your territory, since it is your territory, then what are you worried about? Is it possible that arge family of other families live together and the young couple will not do anything? Ambers mouth twitched, You call that stealing the concept. No. The man shook his head in a serious manner, Im just being honest. Amber sneered, You say so much, just want to do that? The manughed nomittally low, So baby, do it? No. Amber had just spat out a word when her lips were pecked by a man. Ambers eyes instantly zed over. The man touched her cheek, Grandmother, since they put us in a room, they also want us to warm up properly, if we dont do anything, wont grandmother be disappointed?Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Amber rolled her eyes, Jared you enough ah, you less use grandmother as an arrow, grandmother even if we arranged together, Im afraid it will not care what we do in the room, much less disappointed, after all, this kind of thing, what is there to be disappointed, you are deliberately pulling grandmother out to say things, so that Ipromise. The nature of men, she does not know? The man saw that his mind was revealed and was not discouraged, heughed again, Well, I was the one who deliberately pulled grandmother out of the conversation, grandmother does want us to warm up properly, even if we dont do anything, grandmother will indeed not ask questions, but there is one thing I am sure of. What? Amber blinked curiously. The man looked at her deeply, That is, if we really dont do anything, grandmother will surely wonder the next day if I, the grandson, cant do it, so Little Leaf, do you want to see people suspecting that their man cant do it? Amber first froze, thenughed, Youre overthinking it, how could Grandma Before the words were finished, the man cut her off once more, Of course grandmother will, so to prove that your man does work, lets just not give grandmother the chance tough at your man, eh? When he finished, Jared pulled the covers over him and Amber with a flourish. Amber only felt a ckness in front of her eyes, and then she could not see anything, and could only subconsciously push the man on top of her, Jared you um However, Jared had already made up his mind to have the great harmony of life with her, so how could he give her the chance to keep asking him to let her go! No, the moment she opened her mouth, he took the opportunity to kiss her and swallowed the rest of her unfinished words into his belly. Yeah, he had no intention of letting her go tonight. No matter what she did, he would not let her go. As soon as he walked into his grandmothers room and saw her blushing and dainty, he had decided that tonight he would eat her little by little into his stomach. After all, its not often that you see her so dainty, and if you miss this one, you dont know when the next one will be. This night, the two were extremely entwined. At first Amber was quite resistant, after all, in the old house here, with a man to do this kind of thing, her heart more or less still some pressure. However, as the man attacked inch by inch, she was eventually attacked in sessive defeats, body and mindpletely soft, submissive to the man, under the body, but also immersed in the man brought her pleasure, never toe out. So much so that in thetter part of the night, Amber hadpletely forgotten where she was and all she could think about was Jared, the man, and all the feelings he brought her. Well, she would never admit that it is the men who are skilled. So good that she really only knows how to enjoy herself and simply has no extra energy or sanity to think about anything else. The night, it was long. Amber doesnt know how many times shes passed out and woken up. Anyway, all she knew was that every time she passed out and woke up, the men hadnt finished. She has begged for mercy several times, but the man has always told her warmly and softly that she is almost there, for thest time. However Liar! Amber couldnt hold on any longer this time, and after using herst strength to squeeze out two words to the man through clenched teeth, shepletely passed out. The man raised his eyebrows and his eyes overflowed withughter. Well, he admits to being a liar. If he didnt cheat, wouldnt he not enjoy so many benefits? So, this liar he pawned! The man looked at the tired woman who had fallen asleep, kissed her sweaty foreheadpassionately and whispered, Go to sleep, this is really thest time. The words fell, he sank down again The following morning at 8:00 a. m., Mrs. Murphy helped Mrs. Murphy out of her room and into the dining room for todays breakfast. When the olddy was seated, the table was already set up with breakfast, a table full of all the famous types of breakfast, very generous, almost all can open a small breakfast store. Mrs. Murphy took a sip of the tea from Mrs. Murphy, looked at the breakfast on the table, and smiled with satisfaction, Good, Violets cooking has improved again. Yes, Violet is a southerner, good at making southern breakfast, but now she is also good at making northern pastry. Mrs. Murphy said, With so many types of breakfast, Miss Reed will be very happy and touched that you had the kitchen prepare this for her. Amber and Jared have been divorced for half a year, and Amber and I rarely eat together, plus Ambers temperament has changed a lot, so I guess her tastes have also changed a lot. The most important thing is that you dont have to worry about it, Amber can eat whatever she wants. The olddy said with a smile. Mrs. Murphy alsoughed, Yes, but its a little too much, what if we cant finish it? How much you can eat, cant eat, put clean additionally packed up, let people go outside to feed stray cats and dogs, its not a waste. The olddy put down her teacup, everything has been arranged. Mrs. Murphy nodded, Thats not bad either. The two old men were talking, and in between the words these breakfasts were specially prepared for Amber, and as for Jared, not even a word was mentioned. Well, so Mr. Farrell, once again, had the honor of being forgotten by his own grandmother. Im afraid that even if she didnt forget, the olddy didnt intend to consider what Jared liked to eat. To the olddy, a brat is only a brat, so she can just eat whatever she wants, so there is no need for special preparation. What about spoiling him? Huh, its almost nine oclock, and Young Master and Miss. Reed havente yet. Mrs. Murphy put down the teapot, looked at the time, and then looked at Mrs. Lao for instructions, Mrs. Lao, why dont I go get them toe over for breakfast? The olddy took her hand and smiled meaningfully, Dont scream, they probably havent gotten up yet, the youngsters are dry and tired, so let them sleep a little longer. Chapter 1164 – The Old Lady’s Dislike Thisment seeded in making Mrs. Murphy retracted her footsteps andughed along with her, Yes, yes, look at my brain, I forgot that the two youngsters lived togetherst night, and now they have note for so long, they are tired. So yeah, just let them sleep. The olddy said as she let go of Mrs. Murphy. Mrs. Murphy still sighed with some regret, Originally you were quite happy yesterday, olddy, the youngest and Miss. Reed will apany you to breakfast today, but the result Whats the point. The olddy did not care waved her hand, Although the two children did not apany me to eat breakfast together, but can apany me with lunch, well, originally ording to the normal development, the two children are to apany me to eat breakfast together and then leave, but now at least can still apany me until noon, so calcte, or I earned. Mrs. Murphy covered her lips andughed, Olddy, you are still good at counting. That is. The olddy lifted her chin in triumph. Mrs. Murphy saw the olddy so happy, not a bit because the two children did note to apany the breakfast and lost, the heart is also finally put down the heart. Well Murphy, never mind the rest,e on, sit down and lets eat. The olddy patted the seat next to her at this point. Mrs. Murphy gave an oops and didnt bother to sit down in the chair the olddy had patted. The two of them, long ago, is not just a master-servant rtionship, but a bosom friend, a rtive. Thats why we usually eat together. So Mrs. Murphy asked Mrs. Murphy to sit down for breakfast, and Mrs. Murphy naturally did not resist. On this side, the two old men were talking andughing over breakfast, while on the other side, Jared and Amber, who were still lying in bed at the moment, were cuddled up together and sleeping soundly. Amber was so tired and miserablest night that she was slow to wake up. As for Jared, its purely because he slepttest night, so hes still sleeping at this moment. Look at this look, do not sleep until noon, it is estimated that can not get up. After breakfast, Mrs. Murphy helped Mrs. Murphy to go to the garden to disperse her food. It was 9:30 by this time. Mrs. Murphy thought about it and looked at the olddy beside her and said, Olddy, do you think I should ask the kitchen to make some soup for the eldest young master to nourish him? Oh? The olddy raised an eyebrow. Mrs. Murphy added: You think, the two children have not been up for so long,st night, I think the y crazy, although young people do not know how to restrain, but such a continuation, the body can not hold up, so I thought, to the young master to make some soup to tonic. The olddy nodded, That makes sense, Jared is already thirty, not young, its time to make up for it, otherwise its Amber who will suffer in the future. The corners of Mrs. Murphys mouth twitched. How is it that Miss. Reed is the one who suffers? Shouldnt it be the first young master? A physical loss is a fatal blow to a man. It will also make men be inferior and gloomy from now on. Of course, Mrs. Murphy thought so in her heart, but her mouth did not say so, instead, she nodded obediently, Then together, let the kitchen make soup suitable for men for the eldest young master and soup for Miss. Reeds body, the two children do not know moderation, we, as elders, should take care of it. Thats right, only if they are well, the baby shoulde too. The olddy chuckled. Mrs. Murphy also responded happily, but then thought of something and sighed regretfully, Unfortunately, the child Miss. Reed was carrying before did not stay, or else in another three or four months, it would have been born, right? Hearing these words, the olddy face smile, also slightly dispersed some, emotional said: This is life, right, at that time Jared has not lifted their own hypnosis, do not know that their true love is Amber, and Amber at that time also in the extreme disappointment of Jared, and even no longer love Jared, although identally pregnant with a child The child, but that situation, Amber and how willing to keep that child. The olddy didnt know that the reason why Ambers previously conceived child was taken out was because of the poisoning by Li Chuan. Really thought that it was Amber who took it out of her own ord. Although there is no intention to me Amber, and understand that Amber did so. But there is still some pity in the heart after all. After all, by leaving that child behind, she might actually see the fourth generation of the Farrell Family before she dies. When you go down and meet your husbandter, you can also describe to him what the child looks like. Unfortunately, life is life. She is an old woman, perhaps destined not to see it all. I me that damned Makenna, otherwise the young master and Miss. Reed would not have gone through so many twists and turns, and probably have several children. Mrs. Murphy said angrily. The olddy patted the back of her hand and forced a smile, Okay, okay, lets not talk about that, let the kitchen make tonic soup for the two children,ter the two children can drink it directly when they wake up. Hey, Im on my way, olddy, you sit here for a while, Ill be right back. Mrs. Murphy nodded her head. The olddy waved her hand, Go go go, this is my home, Im sitting in my own home, youre still not sure? Which can be uneasy ah, I just I am worried that your health is getting worse as you get older, what if you suddenly copse after I leave? This sentence, Mrs. Murphy mouth open, but finally did not say. To say it would be too heartbreaking. But Mrs. Murphy and Mrs. Murphy have been together for decades, and they can tell what each other is thinking with a nce. So even if Mrs. Murphy didnt say it, the olddy still knew what she wanted to say and sighed inwardly, Okay, okay, go on. Mrs. Murphys eyes looked uneasily at the olddy for a moment, but finally nodded in response and went away. But Mrs. Murphy walked very fast, walking, and finally even trotted up, watching the olddy cry andugh. This Murphy ah Old madam. Just as the olddy was smiling andughing, a servant came over on the other side. The olddy turned her head to look, Whats wrong? Old madam, madam is here. The servant stood outside the gazebo in the garden and reported to the olddy. The olddy frowned at once, What is she doing here?Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. The maid shook her head, Madam didnt say, but Madam did say that she came specifically to see you, olddy, as if she had something to tell you. The olddy skimmed her mouth in disgust, All right I know, you tell her toe over. Yes. The servant turned and left. The olddy was in a bad mood. To say that her olddy has hated so many people in her life, there is only one person Shonna Woodham, let her hate evenzy words. Of course, her dislike, not in the conventional sense of the word, but a dislike. After all, Shonna is a daughter-inw anyway, and Shonna is not really a third party in the sense that she is involved with her son and ex-daughter-inw. So, she doesnt really hate Shonna, she just dislikes the woman for being vulgar, stupid and snobbish. When Shonna first joined the Farrell Family in the early years, its not that she didnt want to train someone well and train them to be a real luxury woman. However, her olddy had a smooth life, but only in this Shonna for the first time nted a heel, tasted the taste of failure. Who let Shonna really cant get on the stage? Not only cant get on the stage, but also a fools head, aplete failure to teach the waste. Her olddy swears that she has hired dozens of teachers for Shonna in order to rehabilitate and train her properly, so that she can lose her bad habits and all kinds of bad habits, right? However, dozens of teachers, have not taught Shonna a human dog, so the world has Shonna such badly taught wood, she is also drunk. Chapter 1165 – Meeting Shonna Again Perhaps it is thetter that saw the nature of Shonna that no matter how she was taught, she could not be taught well, and over time, she gave up the idea of disciplining Shonna properly and teaching her well to be a real luxury noblewoman. As long as Shonna stays out of trouble and doesnt cause the Farrell Family any problems or jokes, shell put up with the rest. But it was such a small wish of hers that remained unfulfilled for her as well. Shonna this kind of person, this kind of character, it is destined to be impossible to really honest. As expected, three days she heard to Shonna and outside what trouble, and outside what jokes, and outside spent a lot of money to buy some garbage and so on a variety of news. All in all, these ten years, she is almost by Shonnas various tumultuous operations to the whole of a head two big, the whole person is not good. As a result, she grew to dislike Shonna. She doesnt even understand how in this world, there can be such a superb Shonna. And such a superb, but also by his own son to see. Just as she was thinking, the olddy heard a rush of footsteps, followed by Shonnas ttering voice ringing from behind her, Good morning, Mom. The olddy turned around with a ck face and looked at Shonnas obese appearance, and was haunted by a great deal.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. You seem to have gained a lot of weight againtely. The olddy sized up Shonna. It is indeed much fatter. Thest time she met with Shonna was about two months ago. Although Shonna has always been fat,st time, the eyes were at least fully open, while this time, Shonnas eyes were only half open. You can see how exaggerated Shonnas fat is, just two months to gain a round. And even if youre fat, whats with the dress code? A fat body, but also have to wear close-fitting clothes, so that the bodys fat is almost on full disy, as if afraid that others can not see how fat she is. Of course, its okay to wear clothes that fit, but what is this color matching? A body up and down, at least six or seven colors, but also with mink, so see how hot eyes. Its a good thing she wore it! Shonna did not know that the olddy was full of dislike and spitefulness towards herself. Hearing the olddy say she had gained weight, she smiled shyly, Also Just a little bit fatter, right? You still call this a little? The olddy was simply stunned by her shamelessness, Look at the flesh on your face yourself, your speech is trembling along with it, if you continue to be so fat, Im afraid you wont be able to see your eyes. Its not that much of a stretch, is it? Shonna looked down at herself. She admitted that she had indeed gained weight again recently, but not so much that she would gain that much weightter. She didnt believe she would be fat like that anyway. Okay, you say no, no, anyway, I can not control you, as you wish, anyway, in the end, what high blood sugar, high blood fat, high blood pressure to find you, you do not shout regret on the line, do not look for Jared, do not think I do not know, Jared has always arranged for you to the medical team and weight loss team, to urge you to lose weight regrly physical examination, the result is that you are good, you do not follow the rules. You have dispatched all of them because Jared has now moved out of Fu Gongguan and cant control you. The olddy snorted coldly. Shonna lowered her head sheepishly, I I do not want to ah, after all, Jareds filial piety, but you do not know, Mom, those people are simply the devil, to my customized diet n diet meal, hate a little meat is missing, I ate three days, people are not spirit, and the medical team is also, every day forced me to do what yoga, the bones are almost to me twisted, so I just Come one on. The olddy interrupted her with an impatient wave of her hand, You always have a reason, anyway, your own body, you dont care about yourself, what do I care about as a dying old woman? You tell me, whats wrong with your outfit today? Is this how your clothes matchmaker matches your clothes? She would like to see which clothes matchmaker is so irresponsible to put such an ugly match. When she found out about it, she had it fired straight away. If such a pairing gets out, isnt it just a clear way to make the outside worldugh? She reckoned that the clothing matchmaker, Im afraid, was someones undercover. This daughter-inw, herself, can be said to be the object of jealousy of many women in the circle, after all, with such a family background married into the Farrell Family, stepchildren are also very filial, this Shonna is also considered a winner in life. So for years, she has been aware that many juniors in the circle have been targeting Shonna, both explicitly and implicitly. Shonnas presence has made these juniors feel that they, as the daughter of a wealthy family, are not evenparable to a poor and vulgar woman, and their mindset has long been out of bnce. So this costume matchmaker, it is also very possible that these juniors arranged toe in and deliberately give Shonna with ugly clothes, so that Shonna wear out to make a joke. Shonna touched the mink shoulder, did not hear the meaning of the olddys words, and thought that the olddy really praised her dress today, with a smug heave smile, This is not matched with the matchmaker, its my own match, mom, not bad, right? The olddy was about to faint from her anger, You matched it yourself? Yeah. Shonna, not yet realizing the seriousness of the problem, straightened her fat body with a proud and self-congrattory face. The olddy only felt a buzzing inside her head. Well, this time it was her olddy who misunderstood those juniors with the heart of a viin. Those juniors were still kinder than she thought, and no undercover agents were nted this time. In fact, the Farrell Familys real undercover agent is Shonna herself. Mom? Whats wrong with you? Seeing the olddy suddenly not speaking and holding her forehead with an ufortable look, Shonna stepped forward and asked nervously in a hurry. Although, she doesnt really like this mother-inw either. But this mother-inw also did not spite her, usually do not care about her, she is also willing to care more about this mother-inw. Dont youe over. Seeing Shonna approaching, the olddy, as if she had seen some kind of bull and snake god, hastily stretched out her hand to block her in horror. Shonna subconsciously stopped in her tracks, What is it Mom? Youre all shaking your eyes, back off, youre standing too close, my eyes hurt. The olddy waved her hand in disgust. Shonna looked down at her clothes and sank a little unhappily. She looks so good in this outfit, why is it shaking her eyes? Although she felt unhappy, Shonna did as she was told and stepped back. This is the old mansion, in case something happens to the olddy, how can she exin. Seeing Shonna obediently back away, the olddy finally breathed a sigh of relief, then frowned and asked in a deep voice, Who told you to mix and match this outfit? You dont think youve brought enough jokes to the Farrell Family? When Shonna heard this, she was displeased, Mom, whats wrong with my outfit? Im the Farrell Family wife, who dares tough at me? The olddyughed coldly, Who dares tough at you? I tell you, there are many people whough at you, but because of your status, they dare notugh at you to your face. Chapter 1166 Speaking for the Jones Family The olddy was so angry that her hand was shaking as she pointed at Shonna. Shonna is still upset in her heart. She always thought she looked good in this outfit today. But how could I have imagined that in the eyes of the olddy, it was actually spicy and a disgraceful outfit for the Farrell Family. This made her pride and self-confidence, all of a sudden, was not left at all. Seeing that Shonna didnt say anything, how could the olddy not know what she was thinking? Headache rubbed temples, OK OK, I do not care what you think of this one, go back, you better change this one to me immediately, not allowed to wear again, more not allowed to blindly match themselves, not so capable, but also have to solicit work, you can really face, anyway, Shonna, my olddy words put here, in let me find you secretly match their own clothes, but also If I find out that you secretly match your own clothes and wear them out, let the outside world see the joke, do not me my familyw, you hear me! Familyw? Shonnas eyes widened in disbelief. The eyes that were only half open, probably because they were shocked by the familyw, are now actually all open. But it is also because all open, so that the fat on the face are strained tight, so that she looks, the features are shifted, and then with her dress, look more spicy to the extreme. The olddy averted her eyes in disgust, Shonna, did you hear what I said? Shonnas body trembled and coyly responded, Listen, I hear you. She knows that the olddy is not the kind of person who likes to joke around and say familyw, she will definitely serve familyw. Although she has not tried the Farrell Family familyw, she has seen Hendrik beaten by the familyw in order to marry her, and she has seen Jared beaten by the familyw for Amber. Skin open flesh are light. If the resistance is in the weak point, maybe life is lost. She didnt dare to sing against the olddy with her life, so she should just be obedient. Seeing Shonna listened to it, the olddys face looked better, Hearing is right, and,ter, leave directly back to Fu Gong House, not allowed to stay outside, if people see you in this outfit, you wait for me. Dont dare. Shonna nodded her head in response. The olddy grunted, All right, what exactly is the reason you came here to find my olddy? Usually you donte to the door for months, but now youe to the door, Im afraid its not something trivial, right? Shonna hemmed and hawed, then walked across to the olddy and sat down, Its like this mom, I just woke up this morning and the Jones Family gave me a call. What did you say, the Jones Family? the olddy paused in her tea-drinking motion, and her eyebrows knitted together. Shonna didnt notice the olddys cold face and answered back, Yes, its Lee from the Jones Family. Lee, also known as Mrs. Jones. The olddy sneered, Did Mrs. the Jones Family call you and ask you to speak to Jared? Shonna showed a surprised look, How did you know, Mom? How do I know? The olddy heaved her teacup toward the stone table in case. Shonna subconsciously shook her body. The olddy looked at her with a sullen gaze, the day before yesterday, the Jones Family, in order to rise to the top, deliberately created Ambers scandal, so as to cause Jareds misunderstanding of Amber, and Amber break up, so that she had the opportunity, although the matter was quickly resolved by Amber and Jared. Although the matter was quickly solved by Amber and Jared, but the impact still has, ording to Jareds feelings for Amber, Jared how could tolerate someone dare to do this to Amber, no, Jared immediately chose to break with the Jones Family, and the Jones Family is dependent on us the Farrell Family, dependent on Jared to survive. The Jones Family is dependent on us, the Farrell Family, dependent on Jared to survive, if Jared wants to break with them, they the Jones Family will have what consequences you Shonna again stupid should know it, so the Jones Family, of course, to find ways to pull back Jared thisyer of rtionship, but they can not contact Jared, so the side thought from Jared The Jones Family is trying to get back into Jareds rtionship. What? Shonna eximed, I cant believe Im not the first one theyve approached? It was the second? No, youre not even the second one. The olddy ventured out coolly. Shonnas face immediately froze, Huh? Not even second? The olddy lifted her chin nomittally. Shonna blinked her little eyes and a sense of foreboding rose in her heart, So mom, who is the second one? Its not that woman, is it? She swallowed with some reluctance to guess further. The olddy looked at her with a smile, Dont you already have the answer in your heart, why are you asking me? Shonna sucked in a breath, Its really Amber! The olddy hmmed, Yes, its Amber. This time, Shonna was so angry that her fat face turned green. Pissed her off, really pissed her off. The Jones Family actually got Amber! She has nothing to say to the olddy, who is Jareds grandmother and the oldest member of the Farrell Family. It makes sense to look for olddies. But why do the Jones Family people want Amber? Even if you are looking for it, you are actually looking for it in front of her, what does this mean?Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. This means that in the eyes of the Jones Family, she, the titr Mrs. the Farrell Family, has a lower status than Amber, a woman who is not yet Mrs. the Farrell Family. This the Jones Family people, it is clear that they are deliberately humiliating her. Looking at Shonnas face distorted with anger, the olddy was in a good mood, What? Youre angry? Shonna sped her hands together, Of course Im angry, that the Jones Family people are too much, in their opinion, Im actually not as good as Amber. Your ce in Jareds heart is indeed no better than Ambers, isnt that something you know very well yourself? The olddy struck her. Shonna stomped her foot, Mom! Okay, you dont call me mom either, you came all the way down here, that means you have promised to help the Jones Family to intercede with Jared here in my olddy, right? The olddy stared at Shonna with icy eyes. Shonna lowered her head in embarrassment, So what Since people can make you agree to run this trip with one phone call, that means the Jones Family is quite heavy in your heart, since you think so highly of them, how they treat you, you shouldnt be angry, after all, didnt you ask for it? The olddy mocked her. Shonna returned with an ufortable face, I do take them the Jones Family very seriously, after all, it is the family of Jareds teacher, otherwise I would not have agreed to it, but how could I not expect that I take them so seriously, but they treat me so, think that I am not even Amber an outsider, are looking for Amber first not looking for me. Had she known about the Jones Familys behavior, she would not have agreed to help. Looking at Shonna so angry, the olddy not only did not sympathize with her, but only felt that she deserved it, You brought this on yourself, how warm you were to the Jones Family in the past, when you were warm, the Jones Family only felt that you were cheap and did not take you seriously, now do you know the consequences? Shonna stifled her voice. The olddy hummed again, Also, Amber is not an outsider, she is the future wife of the head of the family, in terms of status, she is indeed higher than you, this, you have to admit, and I advise you better not have any ill will towards Amber, you should know, you and your son, the future is to live on Jared and Amber, if you want to live a good life If you want to live a good life, you should be good to Amber, treat her well, she will look at your past care for Jared do not care about what you did before, will also be good to raise you, but if you have to fight with her, I can guarantee that the rest of your life, definitely will not be good, and will also drag your son, you understand? Chapter 1167 Finally learns a good lesson What Shonna cares about most is her youngest son. When she heard that Amber might suppress her youngest son in the future, she immediately became furious, pped the table and said angrily, How dare she! Im Jareds mother, she dares to do this to me and Logan, and shes not afraid of being poked in the back. The olddy looked at her with a sneer, You are only Jareds stepmother, not his real mother, you did take care of Jared and gave Jared motherly love, but you didnt give Amber any love, so who are you to ask Amber to be nice to you and treat you like her real mother? Just ask if you were Amber and were being spurned by your mother-inw for six years, would you be nice to your mother-inw? I certainly dont Halfway through the conversation, Shonna suddenly reacted, and was suddenly unable to speak, a face red and white, embarrassed to the extreme. Even, she could feel her face burning and hurting. The olddy saw her like this, a trace of pleasure shed in her eyes, and said: Look, you yourself have no way to forgive a person who is spurning himself, so you are even less qualified to ask for Amber, how you treated Amber in the past, I do not want to pursue, Amber see you are really good to Jared on the part of the estimated also do not want to mention, so you can also Thepanys main business is to provide a wide range of services and services to the public, including the provision of services to the public, the provision of services to the public, and the provision of services to the public. Shonna lowered her head, Mom, so Amber will really do what you said and not set me up in the future? Amber is not you are so small-minded. The olddy said disgustedly, Dont worry, I will also talk to Amber clearly, anyway, as long as you are at peace, honestly live your own life, put yourself in the right position, correct your attitude, Amber will not get along with you, she will only treat you as a stranger, and you and Ambers past entanglement, and really cant let you and Amber really The past entanglements between you and Amber really cant make you and Amber really get along as a family, so bing strangers like that and not close to each other is the best way for you, this is also myst advice to you as a mother-inw, if you dont listen, dont me me for not reminding you in the future. Shonna didnt say anything else. She is a bit stupid, but not really stupid after all. She also knew that in Jareds mind, she was no match for Amber.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Jared made it clear that if something were to happen between her and Amber in the future, it would be Amber he would choose. For that matter, she really cant be working against Amber anymore. And Logan, there is really no business talent, Hendrik Farrell died and left Logans estate, only part of it, the vast majority, are Jareds. After all, that was before she married Hendrik Farrell, and those were already given to Jared, and she couldnt get an extra share for Logan if she wanted to. So in the future, Logan does need to live off of Jared as well. And Jared only has Amber in his heart, so if he continues to work against Amber, Amber will definitely whisper in Jareds ear. As a woman, she knows how powerful a whisper can be to a man. She then worries that Amber has given Jared an earful, which is to drive her brother out of the Farrell Family. Jared is so full of Amber that there is no guarantee he wont do as he is told. And how miserable Logans life would be after being kicked out of the Farrell Family, she didnt dare to think about it. In other words, from this moment now, she really must hold her tail between her legs and not have an opinion about Amber, let alone target Amber. Otherwise she and Logan will really turn out to be in a bad way in the future. Thinking of this, Shonna eyes are red, even if the heart is still very reluctant, very ufortable, but also can only be resigned to fate. I know mom, I wont target Amber in the future. Shonna squeezed her fist several times before finally releasing it in a generalpromise, Anyway, Jared also said that he and Amber will live outside in the future and will not live in the Fu Gong House, so thats good, I dont bother to look at her, so she wont have to hang around in front of my eyes all day long and make me angry. The olddy, who could not hear Shonnas words, was deliberately trying to be strong, not wanting to admit that she was afraid of Amber, and only felt that Shonna wanted to save face and suffer. In her heart, though, the olddy could still understand Shonna. After all, you dont like a person, but you have to ept that person. In order to make their own face, but not a variety of find face it. Anyway, as long as Shonna listens to what she says and does what she says, the rest, let her be. Okay, since you know you cant do anything to Amber in the future, you have to do what you say, dont promise well now and then go against the grain, the Amber now is not the Amber of the past, bullied by you and still afraid to say anything, I can guarantee that if you bully her, she can immediately p you back, she will not think about you. She doesnt care if youre Jareds mom, as long as its not her mom. You shouldnt think that if Amber does this, Jared will me her, now Amber is very sober, as long as Jared treats her badly, she can separate from Jared immediately. The olddy said. Shonnas eyes widened in surprise, No? She Shes still willing to part with Jared? You think Im joking? The olddy nced at her with contempt, I dont have the time to joke with you, Im telling the truth. This is a matter between the two children and the Jones Family, why do youe and interfere? And you want to intercede for the Jones Family, arent you afraid that Amber will find out and get you in trouble? After all, by doing so, Shonna would be siding with the Jones Family. Amber is happy. Shonna shrunken neck, Im not thinking the old Mr. Jones is Jareds teacher, the two families are close, which has a nightly feud, and And did someone else give you some kind of gift that just happened to reach your heart, so you couldnt wait to agree toe over? The olddy looked as if she had seen through her. Shonnas mouth opened wide in surprise, How did you know, Mom? Sure enough. The olddys face sank and she snorted coldly, What kind of a person are you that I dont know? If the Jones Family had just called you for help, you would not have agreed so easily, so it follows that the Jones Family must have sent you some kind of gift, plus the Jones Family approached me and Amber, both did not s, and were driven out by me and Amber, the Jones Family again Not to learn a little, then really be a stupid, so the Jones Family again to find you, will certainly send you, you got a gift, this is not over, but you are still a little smart, did not go directly to Jared, but came to me, want to find my olddy to speak with Jared, or I can guarantee that Jared must be very disappointed in you. Shonnaughed, When the Jones Family called me, they said Jared was angry with them, and I thought Jared was angry now, and it might not be useful for me to find Jared, so I came to find you, Mom. Jared may be angry with me as a stepmother, but he certainly wont be angry with you. Youre a little smart to. The olddy looked at her. Chapter 1168 won’t let you be aggravated Shonnas obese face was full of smugness, After all these years, Ive always learned a few things, like reading peoples minds and stuff. Good, keep it up. The olddy finally gave Shonna a good look. And Shonna suddenly showed a touched expression when she heard the olddys approval. Mom, its the first time Ive heard youpliment me in all these years ooooooooooo She was moved to tears. When the olddy saw her like this, the satisfaction that had just risen in her heart immediately dissipated and turned back into dislike, How can I praise you for all the stupid things you did in the past? Dont cry, youre ugly, youre already ugly, when you cry, youre even uglier. Shonna huffed and puffed twice and stopped crying in a hurry. The olddy then continued: Do you know why Jared is so angry with the Jones Family this time? In the past, Jared was not unaware that the Jones Family had made a lot of money in his name and caused a lot of trouble, but Jared didnt say anything because the Jones Family was his teachers family, but this time, the Jones Family just created a scandal and made Jaredpletely furious and Guess what the reason is? Its not justice for Amber. Shonna bristled, offhandedly. The olddy nodded, This is just one of them, Jared is really angry with the Jones Family, is angry with the Jones Family so bullying his lover, more want to destroy his rtionship with Amber, this time is naturally touched Jared bottom line, after all, Amber is Jared so hard to re The Jones Family wanted to drive his treasure away from him again, so Jared waspletely angry and decided to break off the rtionship with the Jones Family, and you, as Jareds stepmother, should have been on the side of Jared and Amber, but you chose to help the Jones Family You say Jared knows, and how will Jared treat you? The olddys eyes looked over coolly. Shonnas face changed dramatically and turned pale. What will Jared do to her? She doesnt know! After all, there is no precedent for this. But a voice inside her told her it must not be good. Thinking, Shonna anxious, quickly pull the olddys sleeve to plead, Mom, I know Mom, I did not think things would be so serious, I just Just Mom, please, please dont tell Jared about this, please your mom, Ill be finished if you tell him ooooooo As he said that, he cried out once again. This time, it was a cry of fear. But ugly is still as ugly. Seeing her like this, the olddy once again couldnt bear to look away from her, Well, dont cry, when did I say I told Jared. Once she heard this, Shonna turned sadness into joy, Mom, youre not telling Jared, are you? Hahaha, thank you mom, I knew you were the best for me mom, I Im so happy. The olddy looked at her ugly face as she cried andughed, only to feel exhausted inside, I also chose not to tell Jared because you were good to him, but I wont spare you if you act the slightest bit like a stepmother to Jared, even if you are the woman A-Huai likes. Thank you, Mom. Shonna heard Huai, the expression on her face finally became normal, and the thanks were much more sincere. The olddy waved her hand, In the future, dont agree to do things for people like this time, when you have a small gift, and its lucky that you have a good eye this time and didnt go to Jared directly, but came to my olddy, otherwise you will not end up well. You can not interfere, maybe you interfere, will make things worse not to say, will also make Jared and Amber to you have a bad feeling, understand? Shonna nodded repeatedly, nodding her head like a chicken pecking rice, I understand, I absolutely do not care in the future, really do not care, I will close the door to live my own life, no ones business to ask. This is more or less the same, all right, there is nothing to do you go back, my olddy also need to rest. The olddy rubbed her temples somewhat tiredly and gave the order of expulsion. Shonna stood up, Okay then, Mom, Ill go ahead and Ill go back and teach that Lee woman a lesson for almost getting me killed. After saying that, she walked out of the pavilion in a rage, with a fierce and fierce look to find someone to fight. Seeing this, the olddy shook her head helplessly and let her go, not meaning to stop. Apparently, the olddy is actually supportive of Shonnas move to rush to trouble the Jones Family people. The Jones Family is really disgusting and should really be allowed to spill the beans on evil people like Shonna to teach the Jones Family a long lesson. Let the Jones Family people know that she the Farrell Family is the one who sheltered them the Jones Familys master, not sheltered them the Jones Family sheltered for too long and became their the Jones Family peoples minion. The olddy lowered her eyelids and held her cup of tea, her dim old eyes were full of frost. Over there, Shonna hurried all the way to the front door of the old house. But halfway through the walk, two people came first on the face.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Seeing the two people walking hand in hand, Shonna stared in disbelief. Thats Jared and Amber? Shonna subconsciously stopped in her tracks, her eyes staring intently in surprise at the man and woman opposite. The man and woman are still a bit far away from her, this moment has not seen her, is holding hands all the way to talk andugh. The male and female appearance is very excellent, the male is handsome and the female is pretty, very good match. Even if Shonna doesnt like Amber in her heart, seeing this scene at the moment, she has to admit that the current Amber standing with Jared is indeed quite suitable. But thats not important, whats important is, how are these two people in the old mansion? As I was thinking about it, the man and woman across the street had approached. Jared saw Shonna first, and when he saw it, a hint of surprise more or less surfaced in his eyes. He knows that Shonna is afraid of her grandmother, so she usually does note to the old house when she can. I didnt expect her to appear at the old mansion at this moment. The mans dissimrity was noticed by the woman beside him. Whats wrong? The woman asked, while following his line of sight. Seeing Shonna standing across the street not far away, the smile on Ambers face slowly converged, and her good mood from early in the morning, lightened considerably. No way, anyone who sees someone early in the morning who does not want to see, the mood will certainly not be good. Ambers reaction, naturally, all fell on Jareds eyes. Jared gave her a gentle ruffle of her hair around her ear and said softly, Dont be afraid, Im here, I wont let you be aggravated. Amberughed, Well, its up to you. If you make me suffer, youll be sleeping in the living room for the next month. Jareds pupils crinkled. Sleeping in the living room? How can this be! For Jared, the punishment of sleeping in the living room is undoubtedly more severe than the eighteen torture. So in order not to sleep in the living room, next, he will protect her from the dripping water. Thinking about this, Jared took Ambers hand and walked over to Shonna, then took the initiative to step in front of Amber, blocking herpletely. He knew that Shonna didnt like Amber. Although he was here, Shonna didnt dare to do anything to Amber, but there was no guarantee that she wouldnt give some nk stares or something to show her dislike for Amber. And white eyes, naturally, is also a kind of bullying. So he keeps Amber behind him, not giving Shonna any slight chance to bully Amber, even if Amber is not always easily bullied sessfully. But as a man, he has a responsibility to protect her, and he cant just do nothing because she has the ability to protect herself. Otherwise, is it still a man? Chapter 1169 Directly ignored Looking at Jared holding Amber back, protective of the dripping water, Shonnas heart was sour and angry. The sour thing is that she, as his mother, has never been so protected by him. And the angry thing is, he has not even done anything to Amber, the woman, and he looks like this, as if he has already made up his mind that she will do something to Amber. This kind of distrust of her as a mother, really called her heart hard. Thinking about it, Shonna looked at Jared with a sultry look in her eyes. Not knowing what Shonna was grumbling about, Jared looked at Shonna and asked with a light frown, Mom, what brings you to the old house? When did you get here? Shonna returned sullenly, I just came to see your grandmother for a while, and Im leaving now. Seeing Grandma? Jared raised an eyebrow, clearly looking disbelieving. Its not like he doesnt know his own stepmother, although he wont be ungrateful to his grandmother, but he doesnt see how much he likes her. After all, her grandmother didnt like her either. So normally, as long as there is no need, this stepmother will nevere to the old house to see her grandmother, anding here means that she will be disliked by her grandmother, so why should shee to dislike her? But this time the stepmother came by chance, obviously looking for something from the grandmother.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. But since she wont say, he wont ask more. Okay, well, you be safe on the road. Jared took Ambers hand and moved to the side to make way. Shonna hmmmed, then lowered her head slightly and crossed over to the two men and walked forward. From the beginning to the end, she did not even look at Amber, as if when Amber did not know the same. Yes, she did this on purpose too. Although the olddy promised not to target Amber in the future, and not to use those bad attitudes towards Amber in the past. But she also didnt promise herself that she would have to put on a good face when she saw Amber. No matter what, a stepmother is also a mother and an elder. As long as you dont target Amber, you dont have to be nasty to Amber, and ignoring Amber is not an offense to Amber. There was no way they could catch her in the wrong and say she was wrong to do so. After all, she and Amber didnt get along in the first ce, so as long as they didnt get into a fight or a fight, ignoring each other was the best way to get along. Furthermore, if Amber feels that she is wrong to ignore this and gets angry at her, then it is Amber herself who is petty and careful. When the timees, they will only be able to me Amber. Thats right, only Amber can be med. The more Shonna thinks about it, the more proud she is, and as she walks, her back is much straighter. Amber looked at her back, even if you cant see her front, you can feel her dejection at this moment. Just dont know what to deem. But for this, Amber is not interested, she is surprised by the way Shonna just treated her. Amber withdrew her gaze and continued to walk forward with Jared, saying as she did so, Did you see that? The way your stepmother just reacted. Saw that. Jared nodded truthfully, and there was a hint of surprise in his eyes. I thought that when your stepmother saw me, she was sure to put a ck face on me again, after all, every time they met in the past, they always had to get over me and argue before they were satisfied, and thought that this time was no exception, but I didnt expect the final reaction to be unexpected, she didnt do that, but simply pretended not to see me go away. Amber took the mans arm and said. Its a little surprising. Jared nodded. He is also aware of how much he dislikes Little Leaf in his stepmothers heart, and also knows that the two will fight every time they meet. Of course, each time it was her own stepmother who first picked a fight and Little Leaf fought back, but it is a fact that the two would argue each time. Even this time, he thought it would be like this, which is why he blocked Amber from the start, separating the two from each other, in order to stop the fight from happening. In the end, the stepmother had no intention of arguing with Little Leaf and left after a few words with him. This change, too, really surprised him. But thats good, I didnt want to argue with him, I didnt want to put you in the middle, its a good thing shes so sensible instead. Amber smiled. Jared pursed his lips, But it was still rude of her to deliberately ignore you just now. Whats the point? Amber shrugged her shoulders with disinterest, I cant wait for her to ignore me like that, if she doesnt shell definitely show her teeth and re at me and blurt out mean things, Id rather she treat me like air than that, and it just so happens I dont want to talk to her. Speaking of this, she suddenly looked up at the man again tentatively, You dont think Im bad for your mom like this, do you? The man rubbed a handful of her hair and smiled helplessly, Why, I never wanted you to get along, some people, by nature, are not suitable to get along, so you are fine like this, do not interfere with each other, ignore each other, also better than making a scene. Thats more like it. Amber withdrew her gaze and smiled anew, If you think Im bad like this, Ill quit. Did you forget what I said? I would choose you first before you and him, so how can I think its bad for you to think that way? The man looked at her tenderly and said. Amber held his arm tighter and leaned her head slightly to the right, finally resting on his shoulder, using bodynguage to tell him that she was happy with his words. The man looked sideways at Ambers dependent appearance, his eyes gentle as if to drown out water. The olddy and Mrs. Murphy were sitting in the gazebo and saw the two approaching from afar in this manner. Mrs. Murphy even pointed at the two of them and joked, Olddy is hard to see, the youngest and Miss. Reeds rtionship is getting better and better, they are walking so sticky. The olddy is also a smiling face, Yes, you see now Amber how sticky Jared, Jared eyebrows of happy I have no eyelids. Yes, the youngest is smiling a lot. Mrs. Murphy covered her lips and smiled. The olddy used the lid of her teacup to gently brush the tea froth on the water surface, sipped her tea, and mentally looked forward to it, It looks like it wont be long before we hear good news about the two children. With the way the youngest and Miss. Reed are clinging to each other now, the baby should indeed being soon. Mrs. Murphy nodded her head in agreement. The olddy put down her cup of tea, Murphy, have the people below send the rice and the soup that was made, the two children are awake, let them hurry up and eat, dont be hungry. Hey, Ill make the arrangements. Mrs. Murphy responded and walked out of the gazebo. Just outside, they met Amber and Jared head-on. Good morning Mrs. Murphy. Amber stopped and greeted Mrs. Murphy with a smile. Jared also gave a slight nod to Mrs. Murphy. Mrs. Murphy looked at them and said with a smile, Young master and Miss. Reed are fine, the olddy is resting in the pavilion, you go over there, I will go and arrange a meal for you, you should be hungry after a tiring night. After saying that, Mrs. Murphyughingly crossed them and walked away, leaving behind a red-faced Amber, and a slightly raised eyebrow and a cheeky Jared. Amber is not a fool, of course she can hear the meaning of Mrs. Murphys words just now. Ive been tired all night. Why are you tired? It was clear that she knew what she and Jared had donest night. Although I knew that I might get up this morning and be teased by Mrs. Murphy and Mrs. Lao, I was somewhat prepared for it. But I didnt expect to be snickered at as soon as we met, even if I had some mental preparation, I was still shy and didnt want to see anyone at this moment, and at the same time the whole person was embarrassed. Embarrassed, she couldnt help but let go of Jareds arm, bowed her head slightly and covered her face, revealing only her red ears, showing that she was in a humiliated mood at the moment. Chapter 1170 Mrs. Murphy’s Flirtation Seeing her like this, the man couldnt help but open his mouth and ask, Whats wrong? The corners of Ambers covered mouth twitched. Whats going on? How dare this man have the nerve to ask her whats wrong? Amber didnt say anything, Jared reached out, took her wrist and tried to remove her hand covering her face, What are you covering your face for, dont you find it hard to breathe? Listen, put your hand down, dont cover it. She doesnt. She is about to cover. Amber covered her face hard, not wanting the man to take his hands away from her face. But how can her strengthpare to a mans strength. So easily, the man took her hand off, revealing a face so red it seemed to drip blood. Looking at Ambers flushed face, Jareds eyes darkened, only to feel simr to seeing a freshly washed, mouth-watering apple with water droplets still seeping on it. If it werent for the wrong ce here, my grandmother would be in a gazebo not far behind me and would be able to see the ce clearly. He would have held her face and kissed it hard. After all, such opportunities donte around very often. Thinking, Jared eyes shed a trace of regret, thin lips, also issued a faintly detectable sigh. Its a pity. Why is your face so red all of a sudden? Whats wrong? Jared asked with concern as he released Ambers hand and touched her hot face. Amber red at the man and chided, What do you mean whats wrong? Didnt you hear thatment Mrs. Murphy just made? As soon as that came out, Jared understood the reason for her blush and let out a lowugh, Whats the point, its something that everyone already knows, nothing to be ashamed of. He thought she was blushing like that for something. It turns out it was actually Mrs. Murphy who just flirted with it. Took him by surprise as to what was wrong with her. Of course you think theres nothing to be ashamed of, after all, youre thick skinned, in saying that, Im not as thick skinned as you are. Amber red at the man again and grunted. The man stroked her head, Good, good, I am thick-skinned, but things have happened, there is no other way out but to face it frankly, you cant be shy like this, ah, in case the grandmother also jokester, you will not be shy again? Amber pursed her red lips and didnt say anything, but obviously acquiesced to his words. But isnt it? When ites to this kind of thing, anyone whoughs at her will feel embarrassed. So if her grandmotherughster, she will definitely do the same again. But even so, she knew she had to face it. You cant just walk away without even saying hello in order not to be embarrassed, right? That would be rude. Thinking, Amber took a deep breath, temporarily calmed down, took the initiative to take the mans hand, squeezed out a smile to the man, Forget it, no matter if my grandmother will snickerter, I still have to go see my grandmother, so its useless to think about anything else now, lets go, go see my grandmother first. With those words, she pulled Lord Jared towards the gazebo. The stiff back, the stiff stride, and the stiff smile that was forced out of her, how she looked like she was not willingly going to see her grandmother, but was forced by someone with a knife to her neck. Jared was amused by this and gently tickled her palm. Ambers palms were itching and she couldnt think of how to deal with her grandmothers flirtations when she saw her, but her full attention was drawn to Jared. She tightened her fingers with a jerk and turned her head to look at the man with dissatisfaction, What are you doing? The man saw that she was no longer nervous at this time, her eyes only dissatisfaction andints against him, can not help but feel helplessly amused. Conscienceless, who is he doing this for, its not for her. In order for her not to be nervous and not to think that whats next will be something big, so she deliberately tickled her palm to distract her spirit. The result is that she is good, said the re on the re, a little hesitation does not carry. But it cant be helped, who told her that this is her own spoiled out. So what can be done? You can only suffer yourself. Jareds heart is so pathetic, but his eyes are full of doting and smiling, shaking his head, Sorry, I didnt mean to do it, or you scratch back? Amber grunted, Im not that careful to be vengeful. She turned her head back and pulled him on in. Soon, the two entered the gazebo. Amber took a deep breath and mustered up the courage to call out to the olddy, Grandmother. When she shouted, her eyelids slightly picked up low hanging, and did not go to look at the olddy, is not afraid. Just fearing a nce, I saw the snickering look on Mrs. Murphys face when she was outside the gazebo earlier. When the timees, it is visible embarrassment. The olddy saw the two people who were still holding hands and refusing to separate when they reached their own front, not to mention how much she smiled, Well, well, you guys cane in, what were you talking about outside? So long not toe in. Amber breathed a small sigh of relief when she heard that the olddy didnt open her mouth to tease herself and Jared. The man next to her pulled her to the opposite side of the olddy and sat down, before returning, Nothing, a little whisper between us, grandmother dont ask. Okay, since its a whisper, then grandmother wont ask. The olddy also responded readily. Afterwards, the olddy dropped her gaze to Ambers face, looking at the redness on Ambers face that had not yet dissipated, a deep smile appeared on her old face. Just behind the olddy wanted to say something, Jared suddenly clenched his fist against his lips and coughed seemingly without thinking. The olddy looked toward him, and Jareds eyelids lifted lightly. The two grandchildrens eyes collided and exchanged invisible words. Finally, the olddy was the first to withdraw her gaze and looked at Amber again, smiling understandingly. All right, since the eldest grandson has reminded himself of this, then he will not open his mouth to snark. In case a little girl really because of their own snarky thin-skinned shy away, it is the old womans fault. By the way Grandma, when Little Leaf and I came over just now, we met Mom leaving from the old mansion. At that moment, Jared suddenly changed the subject and talked about Shonna. The olddys movement of drinking tea gave a beat, You met Shonna? Yes. Jared nodded, then got up, grabbed the teapot, and poured cups of tea for himself and Amber.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. After pouring it, he handed Amber one of the sses, and only then added, What did shee to the old house to see you for? You didnt ask her yourself? The olddy asked rhetorically. Next to, Amber heard the two grandchildren say business, not to flirt with other meanings, raised a heart, this time also finally fell back to the original, thest bit of red on the face, which finallypletely dissipated, the whole person are rxed, picked up Jared handed tea, small sips, quietly listened to the conversation between the two grandchildren do not interrupt. Its about Shonna, and she says shes not interested and doesnt want to get involved. Asked, she didnt say much, and after saying hello she left. Jared flicked his thin lips back. The olddy nodded, Its not much, what could she havee to see my olddy for? She wanted to persuade Logan to go back to college and not y basketball, but I ignored her and sent her away. Now that Shonna has been promised not to tell Jared the purpose of her visit. Then, naturally, she will do what she says she will do. Furthermore, Shonna is truly devoted to Jared, and she doesnt want to see the mother and son drift apart because of the Jones Family, its not worth it! Chapter 1171 – Tonic soup is coming Yeah. Jared looked at the olddy steadily for a moment, feeling vaguely in his heart that she was not telling the truth and was lying to him. But since the olddy didnt want to talk about it, he didnt force it. Anyway, as long as the purpose of Shonnas visit to the old house has nothing to do with him and Little Leaf. Amber, the olddy suddenly thought of something and shifted her gaze toward Amber. Amber, who was drinking tea, immediately looked up in response, Whats wrong Grandma? Her heart began to beat after this moment. No way no way? Just now grandmother did not snicker, now should not being, right? Just as Amber was getting anxious, the olddy spoke up again, Just now you and Jared met Shonna, Shonna didnt bully you, did she? Hearing that the olddy was asking about this and not the ones she thought, Amber exhaled gently and smiled in relief, Dont worry grandmother, she didnt bully me, and Jared even stood in front of me to protect me, just worrying that she would bully me, but this time she didnt do anything, just acted as if she didnt see me like that, said two words to Jared and then hurriedly The Im not going to be able to do that. In that case, thats good. The olddy nodded reassuringly. It seems that this time, that stupid daughter-inw of his, really took his admonition to heart. Amber patted Jareds shoulder, Maybe its also because she saw him protecting me like that that Shonna didnt dare to do anything about it. The olddy smiled gratefully, Jared is your man, he already has the responsibility and obligation to protect you, if he cant even protect you, what qualifications does he have to be with you, even if you refuse to break up with him, grandmother I have to force you to separate, so that he doesnt drag you down. Jared sighed with a headache, Grandma, Im your grandson, do you have to talk so badly about me? Im just making an analogy. The olddy nced at him indifferently. Jared sighed helplessly and didnt say anything else. Amber rarely saw Jared so helpless look, a time to be amused, covered his lipsughing very happy. Seeing her smile, Jareds eyebrows also emerged with a faint smile, doting. The two youngsters every move, naturally, was also seen by the olddy. Seeing that the two have such a good rtionship, the olddys heart was ironed out. Now, she can finally not worry about the rtionship between her two children. I believe that even if I am no longer around in the future, the two childrens rtionship, can always be good. Olddy. As she was thinking, Mrs. Murphy returned, followed by the servants with the meal. The olddy collected her thoughts and beckoned, Come over here. Mrs. Murphy nodded and greeted a few servants as they entered the gazebo and asked them to set the meal on the stone table. The meal was scrumptious and smelled drool-worthy. Ambers stomach was already hungry, this time see these sumptuous dishes, the stomach directly can not help but grumble in addition to the sound. That instantly made Amber embarrassed, quickly covered her stomach red little face, embarrassed: That I The olddyughed heartily, It seems Amber is very hungry, just in time, the food is up, eat quickly, dont be hungry. Yeah Miss. Reed, Mrs. Murphy smiled back and handed over the chopsticks. Amber took the chopsticks with embarrassment and said as thinly as a mosquito, Sorry grandmother, I made youugh, I didnt think my stomach would suddenly growl. The olddy waved her hand in amusement, Whats the joke, its normal to scream when youre hungry, well, eat up, Jared, give Amber a dish. I know. Jared used his male chopsticks to give Amber a dish to put on her te, his voice gentle, Eat. Hmm. Amber nodded gently, picked up her chopsticks and began to eat. Next to him, Jared was also hungry and began to eat as well. Two old people sitting across from each other, full of love watching the two young people eat, and from time to time also personally to the two people sandwich food, urging the two people to eat more. This is the care from the elders, neither Amber nor Jared refused, nor is it good to refuse. So the two old men clip as much as they can eat. Halfway through eating, Amber suddenly thought of something, looked at the olddy and asked, Grandma, arent you going to eat? The olddy shook her head, I had breakfast, its still a little early for lunch, you didnt have breakfast, so these are specially prepared for you, Ill just watch you eat. Yes Miss. Reed, you dont know, olddy has a strict daily meal time, it is good for her health, not olddys normal meal time, olddy usually dont eat. Mrs. Murphy also said. Amber nodded her head, indicating that she didnt understand anymore. Originally, she wanted the olddy to have some with her. Now it seems better to forget it. She was worried that her good intentions, instead of doing good, would turn out to be bad. After that Amber stopped talking and ate breakfast with Jared in earnest Lunch? After eating, the maids cleaned the dishes off the stone table. Immediately afterwards, Amber saw Mrs. Murphy suddenly take a tray from another maid. On the tray were two bowls, the bowls she could not see what it was, but smoking white and emitting a strong aroma, she was able to guess roughly what the soup should be. It was not until Mrs. Murphy ced the tray on the stone table, which had been cleaned up, that Amber saw the contents of the bowl. Sure enough, it was the soup she guessed, or a tonic soup. One of the bowls she could see inside a chicken leg, and other herbs such as red dates and wolfberries, while the other bowl she did not know, the overall ck, and no other ingredients, looking as if a bowl of Chinese medicine. But the smell emanating from this bowl of soup clearly tells her that it is not Chinese medicine and should be the same as chicken soup, a tonic soup. Only this tonic soup but emits a kind of let people can not describe the strange smell, not very good, do not know what in the end is boiled with something.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. These two bowls of tonic soup should be for Mrs. Lao and Mrs. Murphy. After all, at such an old age, it really should be supplemented. Not only did Amber think so, but even Jared beside her thought so, never thinking that these two bowls of tonic soup were made specifically for herself and Amber. It wasnt until Mrs. Murphy put two bowls of tonic soup in front of herself and Amber respectively that he reacted, and it was actually them who drank it. Its just as well to give them a drink, but why, they drink differently? Amber that bowl a look at a variety of ingredients stewed chicken soup, there is arge chicken leg, drink the soup can also eat meat. And this bowl in front of himself only water, nothing inside even if, the key is, the water also emits a stinky smell, do not know what things boiled into. For a while, Jareds face was ck, how can this still be treated differently? Amber also froze and took a moment to react looking at the olddy and Mrs. Murphy, This is for us? Mrs. Lao and Mrs. Murphy smiled benevolently and nodded their heads. Yes Miss. Reed, the soup is specially made for you and the youngest. Mrs. Murphy said. Ambers mouth twitched, Yeah, thanks Grandma and Mrs. Murphy, I thought this was what you were going to drink, but I didnt think it was actually for us, but we just ate and its a little too much to drink. Shes so full now that she cant even drink that much. Not to mention, theres a big chicken leg waiting for her to eat. Its okay, drink slowly, theres no rush. The olddy waved her hand and said unconcernedly. Amber smiled with some difficulty, Grandma, can we not drink? Chapter 1172 Bitterness and hatred She really cant drink it. Although Jared didnt say anything, he also held the bowl and looked at the olddy with the same eyes as Amber. Also do not want to drink. In addition to not being able to drink it, there is his bowl of soup, how to look at how disgusting. He even felt that his bowl was not soup, but brush pot water. No, must drink. The smile on the olddys face closed, very serious and serious look at the two, This is a special soup for you, cant drink it for a while, you can drink slowly, there is no hurry, anyway, must drink it. Mrs. Murphy nodded along and agreed, Yes Miss. Reed, its for your own good, this soup is good for your health. I dont suspect that these soups are bad, I just want to know, for good reason, why are you suddenly making soup for us? Amber asked with a tearful smile. Jared said he would like to know the answer to that as well. The olddy returned: Its not because you guys were too crazyst night, young people, you always have to have moderation, ah, can not rely on the young to wantonly squander your body, what to do when you get old? So you young people do not pay attention to this, we as elders can not let you go on like this, this is not specially asked the kitchen to make you soup, let you tonic. When these words came out, Ambers face was booming, red and dripping blood, and her body was burning. She had thought that the matter was over and that Mrs. Murphy and Mrs. Murphy would not flirt with her anymore. I didnt expect that indeed there was no flirting, but the two old men began to worry about her and Jareds health. And they were given a special tonic soup, urging them that they must drink it. This tonic soup, more embarrassing than flirting, more shy and embarrassed. For a while, Amber held the bowl, her head buried low, her face flushed red, sitting there in shy embarrassment unable to say a word. Jared also raised his eyebrows slightly and his thin lips twitched at the corners of his lips. He just reminded the olddy with his eyes not to say such things, lest Little Leaf be embarrassed againter. As a result, I did not expect that the olddy did not snicker, but this time she said it again because of this tonic soup. Jared turned his head to look at the woman beside him who was almost out of sight, his handsome face was full of helplessness. Little Leaf cant me him for this one. He had already told his grandmother not to mention it. Who knew that grandmother had a tonic soup to make? And this tonic soup Jared looked down at the strange smelling bowl of tonic soup in front of him, and then looked across at the two old men, and said in a low voice, Grandma, I understand you making soup for Little Leaf, shes a woman and her body is much weaker. The moment these words came out, Amber immediately gave him a white look. The man pretended not to know anything and looked at the olddy and added, But I am a man, and you still have people making soup for me, do you think your grandson, me, has a weak body? In short, he is now on the bowl of tonic soup in front of him, is to be more disdainful on how disdainful. This bowl of tonic soup is an insult to him. He is a man, his body is good, there is no need for tonic. The existence of this bowl of tonic soup means that in the eyes of others, he Jared is a strong man on the outside, looking tall and strong on the outside, but a false one on the inside. On top of that, it is also a look down on his male ability. Anyway, at this moment Jareds heart is very hot. If not for the bowl of tonic soup given by his grandmother, reced by others, he would have ripped the mans head off. When did I say you were vain? As soon as the olddy took a look at Jareds gloomy face, she knew what her grandson was thinking. After all, when he was young, the old man used to ask him the same thing. When she was young, she also made soup for the old man, who was also very upset and felt that she was doubting his ability in which area. At that time, the old man showed an expression exactly like Jareds now. So she knew at a nce what Jared was thinking, calmly sipping tea and said: If you are not deficient, you can not make up for it? Dont rely on the good health of young, now you think nothing to care about, no need to make up, until a little older really should be deficient, I am also for your own good, otherwise I care so much about you? Jared is not at all want to hear the word false, the more you hear the more ufortable in your heart. Even though he already knows at this moment that the olddy is not giving him tonic soup because she thinks he is weak, but she wants to consolidate his body so that his health can keep getting better. But he is also still not happy in his heart. Probably men have pride in this area and feel that whenever someone says they need to take a tonic, they subconsciously feel that they are doubting their masculinity. So even if you knowter that the other party did not mean it, you will be ufortable in your heart.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Jared is in this state of mind, looking at the tonic soup in front of him, how to look at how harsh, cant wait to pour it out to befortable. And Amber is a woman, but will not feel that someone to make soup for themselves, is not able to. She was just in embarrassed and embarrassed. Seeing both of them staring at the tonic soup in front of them and refusing to drink it, the olddy also had a headache. She rubbed her temples and said, What are you still waiting for, drink it, Amber, drink it, you were tiredst night, drink more, make up for it, you are a girl, you suffer more in that area, drink some chicken soup to make up for it, dont feel embarrassed, there is nothing to be ashamed of, this kind of thing, its amon feeling, everyone has experienced it, your grandmother I When I was young, your great-grandmother also gave me soup? As a person who came from that era, I dont feel any embarrassment, howe you, a modern born, are still more shy than me, an old woman? Being said by the olddy, Amber couldnt help but feel that isnt she really too conservative and a little too easily shy? It is also, all know what she and Jared went throughst night, ones own shyness down, it really does not seem to help. Rather, it is better to face it with a straight face. In said, Jared has never been shy, every time these encounters, the shy one is himself, and Jared has no heart and no lungs, living much easier than her. So yourself, there are times when you should really learn from this man. Maybe this way, the pressure is not so great. The first thing she did was to take a deep breath, lift her head and squeeze out a smile, Grandma is right, thank you for looking out for me and having the soup made for me. Thats right, no need to thank you, I am your grandmother, we are a family, doing this for you is what I should do as a grandmother, well, drink up. The olddyughed. Amber hmmed, picked up a spoon, and slowly drank the soup. A few sips of hot chicken soup down, I do not know if it is a psychological reason, not to mention, quite effective. The original sore and soft body, now also became warm, sore and soft feeling, all of a sudden alleviated a lot, which makes her can not help but drink a few more sips. The olddy kept smiling and watching her drink, and as she watched, her eyes shifted back to Jared next to Amber. Jared did not drink, sitting there tightly pursed thin lips, wrinkling his brow bitterly stared at the tonic soup in front of him, as if the one in front of him was not a bowl of soup, but the same as killing his fathers enemy, looking at the olddy a gas knot. Whats the matter? You think your grandmother would poison you, so you just stare and dont drink? The olddy spoke up, grimacing at him. Chapter 1173 – What a terrible soup Amber also stopped the spoon in her hand and turned her head to look at the man. The mans thin lips pursed and pursed for a while before he spoke in a deep voice, No. Since its not, then you just watch and dont drink? The olddy was instantly upset. A few ck lines slid down the corner of Jareds forehead, Grandma, do you think, this soup is drinkable? He gestured to the bowl in front of him. The olddy spoke unconcernedly, This soup is specially made for you, do you think you can drink it? Jared sucked in a breath, If it was made especially for me, why is my soup different from Little Leafs. Yeah grandma. Amber also nodded and said, Mine looks like chicken soup, while his, I cant tell what it is, it always feels weird, why not give us both the same soup? This smell, without tasting it, you know it must be very difficult to drink. And the color looks and is very bizarre. I really dont know why my grandmother made such a weird soup for Jared, does it really look, well, good for the body? Amber expressed deep skepticism. Jared was touched when he saw Amber helping him out. Its really worthy of being your own wife. Always have yourself in mind. Unlike grandmother Jared looked at the bowl of soup and just felt a pang in his head. He deeply suspected that his grandmother was not trying to tonic his body, but to poison him. Looking at the two young eyes on their own suspicion and iprehension, the olddy sighed, what do you two think, the reason why not give you the same soup, it is because the nourishing effect of this soup is different, Amber is a woman, women are Yin, drink more chicken soup is best, especially the body qi and blood deficit, after fatigue drink chicken soup is best, you a big man, drink what chicken soup? Speaking of which, the olddy gave Jared a straightforward nk stare. Jareds thin lips pursed, chicken soup or not chicken soup it doesnt matter, I just want to know, what exactly is my soup? Its not the pot of water from the chicken soup, is it?Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Pfft! Amber directly a mouthful of chicken soup spewed out, then is violent cough, coughing face are red, eyes are overflowing with tears, see the heartache. Aiya, whats going on here? The olddy was so anxious that she stopped drinking tea and was about to get up to check on Ambers condition. But Mrs. Murphy was more worried about her and held her back the moment she got up, Take it easy, olddy, just sit down, Ill go check it out. With that, he walked towards Amber. The moment Amber coughed, she stood up immediately and put her in his arms, patting her back to help her breathe. After a good while, Ambers breath finally calmed down with the help of the man and was much morefortable. But this time, Mrs. Murphy still brought something over, Miss. Reed, here, eat this. What is it? Amber got out of the mans arms and sat up straight to look at Amber. Because just coughing too hard, the voice is now a little hoarse, sounding oddly pathetic. Mrs. Murphy looked at her heartily and said, This is medicine, its very effective for sudden coughing, just now Miss. Reed you can be so strong, your lungs must be very ufortable, take this and you will be well soon. When she heard Mrs. Murphy say that, Amber immediately smiled, Thank you Mrs. Murphy, I need this just right. Then eat up. Mrs. Murphy said with a smile. Amber let out a hint, took the medicine from Mrs. Murphys hand, tilted her head and popped it into her mouth. Jared was attentive enough to hand over a ss of water. Amber plucked out an angry look at him, but still took his ss of water, and swallowed the medicine with the water. Jared rubbed the bridge of his nose and averted his eyes sheepishly. He also knew why she had suddenly choked. So, he must have a weak heart. The olddy naturally saw Jareds vain look and gave a hum of contempt, Serves you right, who told you to speak without a word, and brush the pot of water, thanks to your thinking, look at Amber choking. Amber nodded repeatedly, Exactly, how did youe up with that? Brushing the pot of water, God knows how shocked she was when she heard it. Originally she had never thought about this aspect, but he said so, so that she now also feel that his bowl of tonic soup, seems quite like a brush pot of water. Amber held his forehead, the whole person crying andughing. Next to her, Jared looked at her and then at his grandmother, See for yourself what this looks like! Where does it look like. The olddy sank her face in displeasure, This is what I specially asked Murphy to prepare in the kitchen, and brush the pot of water, do you think you have simple ingredients for this bowl of tonic soup? Oh? Jared raised an eyebrow, Then tell me, Grandma, what is this bowl of my brush What exactly is the tonic soup made of and why does it smell funny. This, ah, of course, is Before Mrs. Murphy could finish her sentence, her pants were interrupted by a gentle tug from the olddy under the table. Mrs. Murphy immediately realized what, eyes rolled,ughing: is a simple nourishing ingredients, but put a little offal, offal calorie high, just for men more tonic. Murphys right, all right, hurry up and drink, wheres this nonsense. The olddy impatiently frowned and urged. The trend is that if you dont drink again, Ill just give you a dunk. Amber looked at Jared and tugged on his sleeve, Why dont you just drink it, although it smells a little weird and probably wont taste as good, but it certainly wont really be any brush water, after all, youre grandmas grandson, grandma cant possibly fix you. Miss. Reed is right, young master drink up, its really good for you. Mrs. Murphy also nodded her head to persuade. The olddy didnt say anything, just looked at Jared steadily. Jared, under the gaze of the three men with six eyes, finallypromised, wrinkled his brow and picked up the bowl in front of him, took a slight breath, then closed his eyes and took a sip. Its just that, no matter what, its also a token of my grandmothers appreciation. So no matter what this soup is actually boiled into, he must also drink a sip. Everyone in the room was watching Jared closely as he drank his soup. Disagreeing with the olddy and Mrs. Murphys relief, Amber is worried. To be honest, the unknown liquid, she was really worried that Jared would drink it and have problems. Lets hope shes just being paranoid. Jared gripped the spoon in his hand with uneasy thoughts. Just finished thinking about it, I heard the man suddenly poof and spit out the soup. This move took Amber by surprise. Whats wrong? Amber rushed to check on the man. The man turned sideways, one hand on the throat, one hand propped up on the table, is constantly dry vomiting, the army face are red, look very ufortable. Amber even saw his hand holding the table, fingers are hard tightened up, the back of the hand veins are high protruding out. You can see his torment at this moment. Not only Amber, but also the olddy and Mrs. Murphy were shocked by Jareds reaction. Young master, are you all right? Mrs. Murphy also walked over to ask. Although the olddy did not speak, her eyes were full of worry. After all, its his oldest grandson, so how could he not be worried? Jared was having a hard time answering the trios questions at this point. Amber, seeing him in such distress, was also a little distressed and began to get up and pat him on the back, just as he had just patted her. Seeing this, Mrs. Lao and Mrs. Murphy could not help but look at each other. Mrs. Murphy, did we do something wrong? Mrs. Murphy asked with some sighs. Chapter 1174 – The old lady pretending to be sick They only think that making this soup is for the good of the young master and can give him a tonic. But they did not think about this soup, the young master can not ept. It was only now that she saw that the youngest had vomited directly and was very ufortable that she suddenly responded that this soup was not for everyone. Especially the young masters taste is originally on the light side, and the material of this soup is so heavy mouth The olddy saw Jared vomiting like this, her heart was also a little weak, lowered her voice and said back, We are also for his own good, thats why I just stopped you from directly telling the ingredients of the soup, just in case he knew that he would not drink it. But now even if the youngest doesnt know the ingredients, he still cant drink it. Mrs. Murphy looked at Jared with some guilt in her heart. The olddy had no more words to say. Only after a while did he sigh and revoiced, I overestimated the boy, I didnt expect him to be so useless that he couldnt even take a sip of soup. The corners of Mrs. Murphys mouth twitched and she didnt answer. Although with the olddy is a bosom friend and family. But no matter what, one is still an outsider after all. So the olddy can say that the youngest is not promising, but she cant attach herself to it. Furthermore, although she didnt drink the soup, she knew it wouldnt taste as good as it could. Not to mention the young master, it is estimated that other people, will also spit out. So its really not that the youngest has no talent ah. On this side, Jared just wanted to clean all the disgusting taste out of his mouth and had no time to listen to what the olddy and Mrs. Murphy were saying. He only knows that he drank that is not soup, drink as if it is slop, the taste is smelly and strange, not to say, simply let people can not swallow. And the smell lingers for a long time, he has vomited, but also can clearly feel the stink in the mouth. Not only that, the smell, but also kept filling his nostrils, smoked his brain, even his throat is sour. What kind of soup is this? Jared was in agony and just felt his whole being suffering. Amber even without asking much, can feel his torment at the moment, and anxious and heartbroken, and so he has not vomited, not coughing after, hurriedly handed him the water he just, Quick, drink some water, rinse mouth. Jared needed this right now and took the ss of water and started gargling, trying to wash the nasty taste out of his mouth with water. Soon, a ss of water used up, the taste in the mouth did wash down a little, but Jared could still feel that there was still the vast majority of residue. Anyway, when he opens his mouth, the disgusting smell can be emitted. So Jared spoke, all half-covering his mouth, Grandma, tell me honestly, what is this soup? His handsome ck face and crimson eyes stared intently at the two olddies across the room. Amber also looked at the two old men, very interested in knowing the answer. Wondering what it took for two old men to make such a soup that made Jared miserable. Faced with the stares of Jared and Amber, the two old men looked at each other again, and again saw the look of weakness in each others eyes. Mrs. Murphy even gently tugged on Mrs. Laos sleeve and asked if she wanted to talk about it or not. The olddys old eyes rolled. Say? How can you say that? Said the boy is not angry only strange. So you cant say it, you firmly cant say it. The olddy suddenly held her forehead with an ufortable look and spoke in a weak voice, Ouch, why does my head hurt? I guess its because I stayed in the gazebo for a long time and blew some cold wind and froze, no, I have to go back to rest, Murphy, help me up, we are going back to the room. With that she hurriedly winked at Mrs. Murphy and extended her hand towards her. Mrs. Murphy understood something, the expression on her face also became nervous and anxious, and hurriedly reached out to hold the olddys hand, and helped her up, Olddy, are you all right, pull yourself together, Ill help you back to your room, hold on a little bit, olddy. While saying that, he helped the olddy to walk outside the gazebo. Amber and Jared just sat there, quietly watching the two olddies act out the scene. This poor acting skills, not to mention them, anyone watching would not believe it. Amber shook her head in amusement and didnt break it down.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. But Jared, who was bent on finding out exactly what soup he was drinking, wasnt so generous. The eyelids were raised, and a low, clear, cold voice came out, Stand still! At these words, Mrs. Lao and Mrs. Murphy subconsciously stopped in their tracks. Jared also stood up, one hand in his pants pocket, one hand on the stone table, his gaze coldly fixed on the backs of the two olddies, Trying to escape after screwing me is not that easy, Grandmother, Mrs. Murphy, are you sure that pretending to be sick goes without saying? The olddy and Mrs. Murphy, out of sight of Jared and Amber, both looked embarrassed. Then, the two olddies turned around and the embarrassment on their faces was immediately put away and turned into a puzzled innocent bewildered look. Jared, grandma doesnt know what youre talking about, whats pretending to be sick, grandma cant understand it. The olddy looked at the sky and the earth, just not at Jared. Mrs. Murphy is with the olddy, naturally helping the olddy to speak, nodding and agreeing, Yes, young master, you are wrong to say so, the olddys health is not very good, blowing the wind will be dizzy, you do not know, so how can you say that the olddy is pretending to be sick. Thats right Jared, you say that about grandmother, really let grandmother sad, ouch can not, this my head began to dizzy again, Murphy, wed better go. The olddy leaned weakly on Mrs. Murphys shoulder, urging Mrs. Murphy to hurry up and take herself away. Mrs. Murphy also do not want to stay here, afraid to stay any longer, the young master will have to seize not to let go, hurriedly nod, holding the olddy is about to turn her head back. The two olddies, watching Amber cover her lips, keptughing. God, it was the first time she had seen her grandmother and Mrs. Murphy having so much fun. I didnt expect that two olddies would even do such a childish act as pretending to be sick in order to escape from something. It is true what they say, there is an old man in the family who has a treasure. Whats more, its still two old men. Thinking good-naturedly, Amber looked again towards the man beside her, and sure enough, she saw the mans increasingly dark face. Amber should have been heartbroken when she saw Jared being angry with his grandmother and Mrs. Murphy. But Im sorry, but the situation is really funny now. After all, there are not many people in this world who can make Jared so angry. And the bottom line is, being angry like this, you cant do anything about the people who are angry with you. It can be said that Jared is now apletely bullied little pathetic child. The womans face was full of jokes, naturally, Jared could see it. Jareds eyes shed. Watch and see. For now, hell deal with his grandmother and Mrs. Murphy first, and then clean her upter. Let her know that her mans jokes, look at the price to pay. Jared collected his thoughts and returned his attention to the olddy and Mrs. Murphy. Seeing the olddy and Mrs. Murphy continue to bolt, his thin lips slightly hooked into a cold smile. This time, he made up his mind that this time he must find out what kind of tricks they were up to, so how could he let them go so easily. You want to leave, there is no way! Since grandmother is dizzy, lets just call the doctor. How can just going to your room and resting be reassuring, grandmother, dont you think? Jared narrowed his eyes and his voice went sorrowfully. Chapter 1175 – Thank you so much The olddys back stiffened and she smiled sarcastically and said, No, no, its just dizziness, Ill be fine after a sleep. So theres no need to go through all the trouble of calling a doctor. Are you kidding? If you invite a doctor over, isnt that revealing that you are faking it? The olddy sighed in her heart. Jareds mouth hung with a colder and colder curve as he walked over and stopped behind the two old men, How can you call it a big fuss? The doctor was raised at our expense at the old mansion, and if a few minutes walk is called a fuss, then didnt we raise him for nothing? Since he is kept, he has the obligation to see and treat his employer at any time, any ce, under any circumstances, otherwise it is his dereliction of duty, and I have the right to fire him directly, does grandmother want to fire him? I certainly I heard that the doctor in the old house who specializes in your health is a rtive of Mrs. Murphys family, or a very close one. As if she knew what the olddy was going to say, Jared cut her off the moment she opened her mouth, and then looked at Mrs. Murphy.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Mrs. Murphy faced Jareds sharp eyes and lowered her head sheepishly. Mrs. Murphy could not have known why Jared would deliberately mention the family doctor at this time, and how he was rted to her. The truth is that the family doctors departure is a deliberate attempt to threaten her and the olddy with the truth. Hey, the young master is really worthy of the mall Yan ah, in order to achieve the purpose directly from the persons soft spot, a hit will be hit. The Farrell Family and the Farrell Group are lucky to have such a family head. Just not so lucky for those of them who were chosen by the young master for the purpose. Mrs. Murphyughed bitterly in her heart. The olddy was even more furious and turned to Jared, pointing at him and scolding him, You heartless boy, what are you trying to do by talking about this on purpose? Are you trying to break Mrs. Murphys heart? Jared stretched his hands innocently, What are you talking about, Grandma? How could I want to break Mrs. Murphys heart? Whether its a job change or what, you know in your heart. The olddy snorted coldly, not wanting to believe his bullshit. Amber also felt that Jared was going too far and stood up to help persuade him. But before she could say anything, Jared added, Well grandmother, I was just kidding, I didnt really want to do anything to Mrs. Murphys rtives, but whether Mrs. Murphys rtives will get my importance in the future, I also have to reconsider, after all, as you know, I hate to cheat, so grandmother. You still refuse to say now? The olddy had a gloomy old face and wanted to teach him a lesson. But it was finally stopped by Mrs. Murphy. Mrs. Murphy sighed and looked at Jared, Okay young master, Ill tell you, but dont get mad. Jareds face eased up, Okay, Im not mad, and Im sorry for the threat I just made to you, but I hope Mrs. Murphy you understand that its really hard to be kept in the dark. Mrs. Murphy waved her hand, I understand the young master, and I am not angry, after all, I know that even if I really end up saying nothing, you will not really do anything to our family rtives, you will still choose to matter them, after all, it is me who conceals from you, not my family rtives, you are not the kind of person who will even sit, I have watched you grow up, very understand you, this, I can be sure, so you just deliberately put out these words to scare me. Jared gave a lowugh, Well, you saw thating. At these words, both the olddy and Amber sighed with relief. Especially Amber, she was really afraid that Jared would threaten Mrs. Murphy in order to know the answer. After all, Mrs. Murphy is a friend of the olddy, or a friend for decades, so to speak, is also the Farrell Family people. Jareds threat to Mrs. Murphy, in addition to being disrespectful to the olddy, would break Mrs. Murphys heart. She was afraid that in the end, the grandfather-grandson rtionship between the olddy and Jared would create a rift, and the rtionship with Mrs. Murphy would also break up. The good thing about all this is that she was overthinking it. Amber exhaled gently, reassured and sat back down again. The olddy there actually knows that Jared is only saying these things on purpose and doesnt really intend to do anything. But these words, too, still dont make her olddy too happy. Mrs. Murphy saw that the olddy had a problem with Jared in her heart, and advised with a smile, Olddy, dont me the young master, in fact, this matter, there are also the fault of us two olddies, although it is for the good of the young master, but we didnt think whether the young master can ept it, and we also deliberately concealed the ingredients of the young masters bowl of soup in order not to make the young master angry. The first young master said those words, consider it as paying for our mistake and cancel each other out. You, youre just thinking about him. The olddy sighed and gave Mrs. Murphy a helpless look. Mrs. Murphy smiled, and only then did her eyes fall back on Jared, Young master, in fact, your bowl of soup is indeed good for you, its all made of aphrodisiac and kidney tonic ingredients. Aphrodisiacs and kidney tonics? The corners of Jareds mouth twitched, and even the corners of his eyes followed twice. Mrs. Murphy nodded, Yeah. Jared had more than the corners of his mouth and eyes by now, his temples were protruding, Mrs. Murphy, do you think I need an aphrodisiac for my kidneys? Or do you and my grandmother think Im really weak? Not only the body is weak, even the kidneys are weak? Thats why they specially gave him a bowl of aphrodisiac and kidney tonic soup to! In the back, Amber also did not expect the effect of Jareds bowl of tonic soup, but actually this is the case. A time did not hold back the sound ofughter. But then she felt that this was bad, impolite, and easy on the mans ego. After she gave augh, she hurriedly covered her mouth, revealing only her crooked eyes, showing that she did not let this dissuade her fromughing and watching the fun. She just held back herughter, not openly, but secretly. Ambers snicker, naturally, was heard by the man, a pang of depression in his heart, the hands in his trouser pocket loosened several times, before forcing himself not to turn back. Mrs. Murphy didnt know how Jared was feeling at the moment, but she could guess from his dark and sullen face that he was in a very bad mood. Even the olddy, sighing at this moment, also began to reflect on the possibility that she was really wrong. That what, young master you misunderstood, I and the olddy never think you that what, we just unterally want to give you tonic it, it is not afraid that youter on when you get older body is not good, in saying tonic this kind of thing, who prescribed must be bad health when only tonic? Of course, you can take it anytime, instead of waiting until your body is not well, it may not be useful and may not be able to make up for it. Mrs. Murphy looked at Jared and exined. Amber in the back covers her mouth and nods with a smile. Thats it. Strongly agree with Mrs. Murphys words. Jared took several deep breaths before he could barely suppress the urge to storm off and looked at Mrs. Murphy and the olddy with a smile on his face, Then I really thank you, Grandma and Mrs. Murphy, for your concern for me. The gnashing of teeth in this tone is not disguised in any way. Mrs. Murphy was ashamed of waving her hand and smiling, The young master is serious, we Just know that we care about you. The olddy pulled Mrs. Murphy back a bit and epted Jareds thank you. Chapter 1176 – Funny as hell Why dont you ept it? They were really concerned about him. Although the way to care, may not be his favorite, but their concern is the truth, not miserable a little impurity and false. Then shouldnt he thank them? Does it make sense then for them to ept his thanks? So, why didnt she ept it! The olddy thought rightfully. Mrs. Murphy, however, looked at her with some uneasiness, her eyes asking: Olddy, did you really not hear that the young masters thanks were not sincere at all? What kind of person says thank you is gnashing of teeth ah. Just the young masters thanks, a look is deliberately mocking well. Mrs. Murphy winked at Mrs. Murphy and replied: It doesnt matter if he is sincere or not, what is important is that he says thank you, then we have to ept it, just assume he is sincere. Mrs. Murphy uh-huh, ran out of words and could only smile awkwardly at Jared. Jared took in the interaction between the two older women just now and could see what the two wives were exchanging. Honestly, he was a little stunned at the olddys thick skin. He just said that on purpose, saying it was a thank you, but it wasnt at all. But his grandmother epted his thanks, which gave him a fire with no ce to send, as if a punch in the air, all the fire wilted at once. He wanted to say something elseter, but didnt know where to start. In the back, Amber naturally saw that the olddy was doing it on purpose and couldnt help but raise an eyebrow. It was like she knew where Jared got his thick skin from. This look is gic well. Amber held her forehead and shook her head in amusement. Forget the rest, Id like to know right now which ingredients were used to make the boil. Jared rubbed his temples. Mrs. Murphys mouth opened as if she was hesitating. But then thought of what he promised to tell him, after taking a breath, whispered back: In fact, there is no use of any strange materials, mainly deer antler ah, cow whip ah and so on The cattle prod, was spoken in an extraordinarily low voice by Mrs. Murphy, so low as to be almost inaudible. But it didnt matter, Jared could be sure that Mrs. Murphy was deliberately speaking in such a whisper, deliberately blurring the words. She made it a point to do so, obviously not wanting him to know exactly what it was. However, he preferred to know, otherwise his heart always will not be satisfied. What, Mrs. Murphy, speak clearly. Jared reminded with a wrinkled brow. Mrs. Murphy looked at him and then at the curious Amber, and had no choice but to close her eyes hard and increase her voice, Its a cattle prod, olddy, lets run! After saying that, pulling the olddy to take advantage of Jared and Ambers dumbfounded moment, she quickly walked out of the gazebo and escaped. In the gazebo, Amber was the first toe back from the daze, looking at the man standing there still did not react, still look dumb and doubtful of life, no longer can not hold back, hahaugh out loud. Theres no way around it, its just too funny. I cant believe its a bullwhip! What is a bullwhip, that is, of course, the genitals of a cow. Jared actually drank soup made from a cows genitals, which was probably the first time in his life. Hahahaha Amberughed so hard that she covered her stomach andughed so hard that tears came out of her eyes. Jared heard herugh and finally came back to his senses, his handsome face a red burst of ck, like a palette, extraordinarily funny. He turned around, his eyes sunken as he looked at the woman sitting on the stone bench who couldnt stopughing, his voice hoarse, What are youughing at? He asked knowingly. The woman is nowughing so much that her stomach hurts, and she knows she cantugh anymore, otherwise it will hurt more in a while. But when she saw the mans face that she couldnt tell whether it was angry, or ashamed, she couldnt help butugh again, No .. Nothing hahaha Really nothing, Im definitely notughing at you drinking Drink that what soup, Im justughing at you hahaha God, no more. She couldnt make it up. The more she made up, the more she wanted tough. The man saw Amberughingpletely cant stop the appearance, as well as heard the woman just said that cattle prod, the whole person once again gas knot. He thought about the ingredients in his bowl of soup, which probably wouldnt be any good. How else could there be that strange smell? But never thought that the ingredients in that soup were actually that kind of thing. No wonder there is a stink that he cant tell. Can that kind of stuff not be tasteless? Jared took a deep breath and tried to keep the fire inside him down, but thinking about the soup he had made from that stuff, the fire, he couldnt suppress it. To him to boil aphrodisiac kidney soup, suspicion that he is deficient, even if he endured. What can I do if I dont tolerate it? We cant just beat up two olddies! After all, no matter what, the hearts of the two olddies are good. But two olddies, why cant they use some other ingredients to make soup for him? There are so many materials with aphrodisiac and kidney tonic effects, why do they have to choose that disgusting stuff? He is now full of that taste in his mouth, and he can think of the soup he actually drank that stuff into with his eyes closed. In short, now his heart, overshadowed by argeyer of shadow. It is estimated that in a short period of time, it is not good enough. Stopughing. Jared looked at the woman who was stillughing and was angry and helpless. The angry thing is, she actually one of the jokes he, are not heart. Helplessly, she is the person he loves, sheughs at him, and he can not afford to scold her. Amber naturally took the mans reaction in stride and felt more than a little guilty.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. But she didnt want to, its really this thing, its really funny. Sorry sorry sorry, I I cant stop, Ive heard of people eating this stuff before, either for aphrodisiacs and kidney tonics or simply for that good taste, I never thought that one day you would be eating that kind of stuff, although it wasnt unintentional on your part, but you and this kind of stuff, it doesnt seem like you would meet, and yet because of Grandma and Mrs. Murphy, you met by chance, its funny how it looks Ah, Jared, how do you feel now? Amber wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and took several deep breaths before finally stopping herughter. Although there will still be augh now and then, but it is really much better than the rampantugh just now. Jared gave her a sidelong nce, Feelings? What do you think I could be feeling right now? You think Im going to feel good? Except for people who love that kind of stuff themselves, I believe that anyone who knows that they have unintentionally eaten that kind of stuff will feel sick, right? Thats what he is now, disgusting, disgusting. And there was still that taste in his mouth that didnt dissipate, and it made him sick to his stomach. Amber saw the mans tightly locked brow, as well as the dark and sullen disgusted look, could not help but let out anotherugh. Theughter, irritated the men. The mans eyes darkenedpletely, staring at her closely, And youre smiling? Amber waved her hand, No moreughing no moreughing, Im notughing, Im just Pfft Im sorry, I couldnt hold it in, Im sorry Ill adjust it, Ill stopughing when Im done adjusting it. When she finished, she ttened both hands above her head and began to take deep breaths. When doing so, the man was still staring at her, his gaze was still that deep, wolf-like, making people look at the heart. Amber took a deep breath and couldnt do it anymore, swallowed and said, So what, dont look at me like that, Im really notughing at you anymore, really. The man was unmoved, his gaze still fell on her without a moments hesitation. Chapter 1177 To stink together with stink Amber was he looked at the scalp tingling, can not help but touch the tip of the nose, that what, you are worried that I will say this thing out others know joke you? Dont worry, Im sure I wont say anything, this is our secret, and you are my man, how can I let peopleugh at you,ughing at you is not alsoughing at me, so dont worry, Im sure I wont say anything. The man still doesnt say anything. Amber is a little confused by his thoughts, blinked, you are still not satisfied ah, then what do you really want, I know you drink that stuff heart hard, there are shadows, but this is no big deal, and not you deliberately want to drink, you are also by grandmother and Mrs. Murphy pit, look away, this thing will soon forget, you um You Well The man suddenly took a step forward and pulled her wrist forward, pulling her into his arms, and then lowered his head and captured her lips,pletely blocking her words. Ambers eyes were wide and frozen, obviously not expecting the man to suddenly kiss over at this moment, standing there with eyes wide open, motionless, half a day did not respond. Until the man pried open her teeth, put the tongue. The head stuck in, she smelled a strange smelling from the mans mouth, which jerked awake in reaction, disgusted dry heave a, face are white, arms also began to push the mans chest hard, want to push the man away.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. No way, its really too smelly in the mouth of men. Of course, she knew it wasnt his bad breath, the stench in his mouth, it was the taste of the bowl of soup. She had smelled it before, so she could recognize it at once. But she didnt expect that he had been drinking for so long that the taste still lingered in his mouth and didnt dissipate. You can see how powerful the stench of that soup is, and how long itsts. At this moment Amber was so ufortable, her nostrils were full of the stench of the soup and she wanted to vomit. But the man kept kissing her and refused to let her go, so she couldnt even vomit, she could only hold it in, her face was white with pain, and tears were leaking out of the corners of her eyes. I dont know how long it took, so long that Amber was starting to get used to the stench, the man finally seemed to have a conscience and let her go. As soon as she got free, Amber immediately pushed the man away, bent over and attached herself to the stone table and dry-heaved. Vomit~ a high sound, a look at the unbearable. Jared stood next to her, thumb wiping the water stain at the corner of his mouth, watching Amber lying there vomiting like a man, painfully picked up the ss of water and handed it over, Rinse your mouth. Ambers eyes were red as she looked at the ss of water handed to her by the man, and then looked at the man with a concerned face, angry and rolled her eyes directly at the man and grabbed the ss of water. When the man saw this, he knew she was angry with himself and smiled helplessly. Pissed her off, really pissed her off! She had never seen such an odious man. Even if your own mouth stinks, but also to kiss her, so that she now also a mouth bad breath, mouth full of that smell, a mouth, nose can smell, it is too disgusting. As she thought about it, Ambers stomach started churning and she wanted to throw up again. She couldnt care less about questioning the man, and hurriedly tilted her head back to drink water and rinse her mouth. Jared just stood there, gently patting her back to help ease her. Dont say that water is still useful. A ss of water went down, the unpleasant taste in the mouth faded a lot, and the feeling of nausea in the stomach, was temporarily suppressed. But Amber put her hands together in front of her mouth, then opened them and breathed into her palms. After ha, she sniffed into the palm of her hand, and then she couldnt help but dry heave again. Sure enough, the taste only diminished and did not disappearpletely. Amber was about to cry with aggression and turned her head to look angrily at the man, Jared, its your fault, my mouth stinks now! The man coughed heartily against his lips, I know, I did it on purpose. Ambers eyes widened incredulously, What else did you say? You said You did it on purpose? Kissed me on purpose to make my breath stink? The mans eyes wandered elsewhere. Amber was shaking with anger, Jared, dont look anywhere else, you look at me, you tell me why youre doing this? The man turned his gaze back, In fact, there is no reason, who let youugh at me, so I was angry at the thought of stinking us both together, so that not only I drank that soup, you also counted, you can no longerugh at me. Amber was suddenly silent, how could she not expect that the reason was actually like this. Just because sheughed at the man, so the man retaliated against her in shame and made her bad breath together. This is really Jared youre such a jerk, how could I not know that you were still so careful? Amberughed in exasperation at the man. The man touched his nose sheepishly and did not say anything. Ambers chest heaves with anger, Jared, Ill make a note of it this time, you sleep on the couch tonight, not in my room. What? The man first froze, then couldnt believe his ears. What did he hear? She let him sleep on the couch? He got kicked out of his room and slept on the couch? How does this work! Little Leaf He tried to fight for himself and said he could exin it. But Amber held out her hand in a stop motion, Dont call me that, I dont want to hear it, you just got back at me forughing at you, now this is my revenge on you too, huh? After saying that, she rushed out of the gazebo in a huff. She had to hurry to brush her teeth and get the stink out of her mouth. It really smells too bad. I me Jared, the man, for being so small-minded. She did not justugh at him for a while he, he actually did this to her. She is definitely not soft-hearted tonight, definitely not let him into the room, angry at her. With red eyes, Amber picked up the pace. The man behind her followed her, could not see her front, but also could feel her aggravation at the moment. He also knew he had gone a little too far, but he didnt regret it. If he doesnt, then the person who drank that soup will always be him alone, and wont she catch a chance tough at him with it in the future? So in order to put an end to that situation, he could only drag her down together, to drink two together, to stink two together stink. This way, she wont be able to use this tough at himter. Thinking, Jareds lips curved a faint arc, mood obviously better, even if the mouth still stinks, he can more or less ept some of it. As for the woman getting angry, he anticipated this situation before he did it. So he was in no hurry at all to coax her into doing just fine. So whether you will sleep on the couch at night or not, who knows? The man shrugged his shoulders and leisurely followed the woman, in a good mood. Amber although a strong forward, but know that the man followed behind, after all, the sound of the mans footsteps so obvious, she is not deaf, how can not hear. At first, she thought the man followed her up because he knew she was angry and wanted toe and coax herself to apologize for what she had just done. For this reason, she also put in a full pace on the way, deliberately giving the man a chance to catch up quickly. However, after slowing down, the man was slow to catch up, which made her puzzled. After all, the mans pair of long legs, how to look like they can not walk so slow, should soon catch up to the right ah. Chapter 1178 Amber’s Envy But off to the side, the man did not catch up half the time. She couldnt help but quietly turn her head and nce back to see what was going on. As a result, this look, and immediately angry! Because the man was walking slowly and leisurely behind, as if he was sightseeing, such a speed, where is specially to chase her? If he really wanted to catch up with her and apologize to her, he would have caught up with her long ago, not half a day to catch up, and still walking so leisurely behind. Obviously, the man had no intention of apologizing to her and coaxing her. This guy! Amber was so angry she stomped her foot. Thanks to her, she still wanted to give him a chance and deliberately slowed down her pace to wait for him. The result is that people simply do not have that in mind, all her own self-interest. Heck, she waits for him again and gives him a chance, she Amber is a pig. Thepanys main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to its customers. In the back, Jared saw Amber suddenly walking faster all of a sudden, and could not help but wonder what was wrong with her. But after thinking for a while he did not figure it out, and simply do not want to, but also slightly elerated the pace of the chase. Only this time he caught up with Amber, who didnt give him a good look either. After all, for her, just gave him the opportunity he did not cherish, what is the use of him catching up now? She also wants to save face, so she wont pay him any attention. So the next time, no matter what Amber does, she pretends not to see the man, pretends the man is air, and does not say a word to the man. The men are starting to get some headaches. He originally thought that he would coax herter so that she would not get angry. But now look at her not to pay attention to their own situation, they are afraid that coaxing her words, she can not listen to it. What to do now? Jared rubbed his temples and got a bit of a headache.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. But this question, for the time being, has no answer, and no one can give him the answer. Ambers one-sided cold war against himsted until noon, when the olddy and Mrs. Murphy reappeared and barely ended. The olddy looked at Amber and then at her helpless grandson, but finally she couldnt hold back and asked, Amber, did you and Jared have a fight? Originally, she did not want to get involved in what was going on between the young couple. After all, young peoples affairs, it is best to be resolved by the young people themselves, others do not intervene, lest things get worse. But this time, seeing Amber ignore Jared and not even look at Jared, who was full of helplessness, she just couldnt help it. So now, thats how you break your own principles, or go over the top. In case the two children really quarrel, she can also help to persuade a ah. There is a misunderstanding, she can also help to mediate ah. In short, she really does not want the two children to have a big conflict because of a little thing. After all, the two children, so hard to get back together ah. Hearing the olddys inquiry, Amber also understands that she has been too obvious to Jared, so obvious that the olddy and Mrs. Murphy have sensed that there is a problem between them. The actual fact that the olddy asked, she was a little embarrassed. Anyway, this is the olddys ce, and she is angry with the olddys grandson, and she is seen by the olddy and asked. As an outsider, she is still more or less embarrassed and apprehensive. I wonder if the olddy will have a problem with her because of this. Amber ruffled her hair and thought uneasily in her heart, but her mouth did not dare to dy and hurriedly returned, No grandmother, we did not quarrel. Its true that there was no quarrel. Its just that Jared is too much of a dog and she doesnt want to talk to him. There really wasnt a fight? The olddy was a bit incredulous and finally put her eyes on Jared. Jared nodded, No. The olddy was full of wonder, Since there was no quarrel, you Amber parted her head and was silent. Jared coughed lightly against his lips and said back, Its my fault, I He gave a brief ount of the causes and consequences of his anger with Amber. After hearing this, the olddy finally understood and her eyes were full of dislike for Jared, You deserve it, doing something like this, not to mention Amber, I want to beat you up. Mrs. Murphy also nodded approvingly, indicating that Jareds operation was the first time she had seen it, too. He got back at Miss Reed because sheughed at him and let Miss Reed have bad breath with him. Such a childish move is actually made by the youngest master. In the past, her olddy couldnt believe it. Seeing Jareds head slightly lowered, unable to see his expression, the olddy grunted at him, then her face changed expression and said to Amber with a smile, Amber, dont be angry, Jared is being a jerk this time, just treat him as if he is sick in the head, being angry all the time is not good for your health. Amber smiled, Okay, Ill listen to you, Grandma, and not get mad. Thats right. The olddy took her hand and patted it gratefully, Amber is still considerate, I dont want some brat, who is 30 years old and can still behave so childishly, I dont know who he learnt it from. After all, theres no point in talking to such a childish person, youll get yourself angry, dont you think? Amber which can not hear the olddy explicitly derogatory Jared, said Jared childish, brain disease, but in reality is to help Jared speak it, let yourself forgive Jared, do not be angry with Jared. What an olddy who thinks of her grandchildren. Amber gave Jared a somewhat envious look, envious of Jared at this time, and grandmother pain. And himself, but a family member is no longer. After birth, he was abandoned by his biological parents. Although fortunate to be picked up by his father, the back of a parents favor, but unfortunately still young, Mom had died, grew up, Dad also did not. The only one grandfather left is still unable to see and contact him because of his work. So she could well say that a family member was left without. So she really envied Jared at this time, and his grandmother for thinking about him, paving the way for him, thinking about him. Really good. Okay, grandmother, Im not angry with him anymore, I wasnt really angry with him originally, I was just a little upset, now that youve said that, wouldnt it be wrong if I still lost my temper? Amber also put her hand on the olddys hand and smiled tenderly. The olddy was relieved to see that she was not angry with her eldest grandson anymore. Finally, the two children were allowed to make up. This shouldnt continue to be a problem now, should it? The olddy looked to Jared and saw Jared staring nkly at Amber, seemingly lost in thought, and couldnt help but frown. Whats wrong with this kid? Didnt you hear Amber say that shes not mad at him anymore? Instead of hurrying up and behaving while its hot topletely cheer Amber up, hes going off on a tangent? It is simply rotten to the wall. The olddy reached out in anger and kicked Jared under the table. Jared was so kicked that he immediately came back to his senses, stretched out his arms, and swept Amber into his arms. With this action, not only Amber froze, but also Mrs. Murphy and Mrs. Murphy were also stunned. What is the situation? Why did the young master suddenly put Miss. Reed in his arms? In contrast to Mrs. Murphys puzzled look, the olddy smiled with relief. Not bad, not bad is her grandson, is so on the road smart. Chapter 1179 Connor Stockert gets beaten up He himself just reminded him to hurry up and coax Amberpletely while it was still hot. I thought that after he came back to his senses, the most he could do was to say sweet things to Amber to coax her. Fabrics own oldest grandson did better than she thought, and hugged Amber directly. This is more effective than saying love words. Sure enough, Im still old enough to think conservatively. But it doesnt matter, your own great grandson does not conservative on the line. The olddy looked at the man and woman hugging each other, smiling with a kind face, seeing teeth and eyes. Mrs. Murphy didnt know what the olddy wasughing at, but she was relieved to see herughing and happy. Across the room, Amber finally eased out of the mans arms and moved her hands to push the man away. She used very little force, not as much as Jared had used when he kissed her earlier. After all, her grandmother and Mrs. Murphy are here watching, and she is too embarrassed to use so much strength to push the olddys grandson. So she could only look embarrassed and gently patted his back with her hand, signaling him to let her go. He suddenly hugged her at this time, also in front of the olddy and Mrs. Murphys mother, to be honest, it was quite embarrassing for her. However, the man got Ambers reminder and had no intention of releasing Amber, still holding her tightly. Ambers body stiffened and she had no choice but toe up to the mans ear and whisper, Jared, what are you doing? Get off me, Grandma and Mrs. Murphy are watching. No release. The mans big hand wrapped around her waist, the other hand stroked her hair, the action was gentle to the extreme, You dont have to envy me, you also have a family, I am your family, my family, naturally, is also your family, you forget, it was you who said it yourself, let your grandmother treat you as her own granddaughter, so you can also treat your grandmother as your own grandmother, we are your family ah. Hearing the mans but these words, Amber pped him and made him let go of his movements, stopping abruptly. You You know what I was just thinking? Her eyes widened slightly, her eyes filled with surprise. The manughed lightly, You a look I know what you are thinking, and you just look at me is the look so obvious, I will be even more impossible not to know. Amber leaned her head on the mans shoulder and smiled back, You know me so well, it makes me feel like I dont even have any secrets in front of you. Isnt that just as well, it shows were honest with each other doesnt it? Jared stroked her silky hair. Amberughed again, You said it. At this moment she haspletely forgotten about the olddy and Mrs. Murphy, obviously when Jared hugged her just now, she still felt bad for doing so in front of the olddy and Mrs. Murphy, it was embarrassing. But once Jareds words touched her heart, she immediately ignored everything around her and was only touched by the man who held her. Across the street, Mrs. Murphy and Mrs. Murphy were amused to see the two sticky faces. Murphy, what do you think Jared said to Amber just now that Amber was all over him all of a sudden. Mrs. Murphy asked, looking up at Mrs. Murphy, who was standing next to her. Mrs. Murphy shook her head truthfully, Mrs. Murphy, how should I know, but it should be some kind of love words, very much in Miss. Reeds heart. The olddy nodded, Perhaps. Olddy. Just then, a servant walked in outside the hall, or a familiar face that Amber had seen before. It was Violet, whom Jared had specially arranged for her when she was blind before. Violet walked in and greeted the olddy before looking toward Jared and Amber and smiling at the two.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Violets arrival also made Amber react to where she was, subconsciously looking at the olddy and Mrs. Murphy, seeing the two snickering eyes, her face blushed and she hurriedly pushed Jared away and sat down. Jared was still enjoying the joy of reconciliation when Putu was pushed away and his handsome face immediately sank. He hasnt hugged enough. O Violet, is lunch ready? The olddy asked, looking at Violet with a smile. Violet nodded, Yes olddy, lunch is ready. Thats fine, you go ahead and set up, well be right over. The olddy responded. Violet answered and turned to leave. The olddy was helped up by Mrs. Murphy, Amber,e on, go have lunch with your grandmother. With that, she held out her hand. Seeing this, Amber also hurriedly got up and walked over to support the olddy. The three of them walked out of the hall side by side and headed in the direction of the dining room. As for Jared, the three didnt even mention it, and once again, they tacitly ignored him. Jared wondered if this was intentional on their part. Laughing helplessly and shaking his head, Jared stuck his hands in his trouser pockets and followed with his long legs. After lunch, Amber officially said goodbye to the olddy and left with Jared. After all, they still have work and cant stay here all the time. To stay for half a day is already a squeezed-in time. The olddy also knew they were busy, and although she was a bit reluctant, she readily agreed to let them go. The good thing is that Amber promised toe and visit her often in the future, so she was in apletely good mood. Walking out of the old mansion, Ben was already waiting outside the old mansion, with Jareds custom Maybach parked behind him. Seeing the two, Ben hurriedly greeted them and then opened the back seat door. Jared waited until Amber got into the car before following closely behind himself. When both of them went up, Ben, as the driver, which got into the passenger side. By the way Mr. Farrell, theres good news. Ben closed the drivers door, and while fastening his seat belt, with an excited smile on his face, he opened his mouth towards Jared with gusto. Jared straightened his cuffs and answered with some disinterest, Whats the good news? Amber was quite interested, and after putting the bag aside, she stared curiously at Ben. Probably because it was inconvenient and rude to talk with his back to the two men, plus Jared didnt push to drive, Ben simply unbuckled his seat belt and turned around to face the two men. Its like this Mr. Farrell, the people we sent over to keep an eye on Connor Stockert have sent word that Connor went out and was beaten up by someone in a sack. Ben said here, his face is full of excitement, eyes are glowing, I do not know which Connor offended, was retaliated in this way, although the retaliation is a little childish and shallow, but the key is practical ah, that is a real pain, I think this time Connor to be sulked to death, where he has been treated like this, this can already be said to be A kind of insult, an insult to his personality, hahaha, I have to say, the person who did this, is really too talented. Speaking of which, Ben pped his legs andughed. Amber thought Ben was going to say something else, but this was the good news. She was happy to face Benspliment, but also a little unhappy. Because Bens words areplimentary and derogatory. Its surprisingly childish and shallow to say that the way she has peopletching onto Connors sack. Thats not something she likes to hear. Amber couldnt help but pout her red lips. Jared noted her displeasure, his eyes narrowed slightly, a thoughtful glint in his eyes, then returned his attention to Ben, You said Connor was sacked? Thats right. Ben nodded repeatedly, his face red with excitement, I couldnt believe it when I found out, I thought I had heard wrong, until I saw our people send photos of Connor after he was beaten, I realized that Connor was actually beaten, although I dont know who actually did it, but no matter what, Connor being beaten is a good thing for us. Seeing Connor beaten up like that is a great pleasure, Mr. Farrell, would you like to take a look at the photos? Chapter 1180 Help you out Before Jared could respond, Amber had already raised her hand quickly, I want it I want it, I want to see it. She also wanted to know what kind of a beating Coles pals had put on Connor. I am really curious. Jared took another look at the impatient woman and finally gave a slight nod, Get the pictures out. Okay. Ben responded, reached into his suit pocket and fished out his cell phone, then tapped it twice and handed it over, the screen facing both Amber and Jared. Amber and Jared leaned forward slightly so they could see better. With this look, Amber saw the photos in Bens phone. The photo is erged in post, not very high please, but a little drop frame blur. But the good thing is that it does not affect the viewing. Just see the photo, Connor sitting against a crumbling wall, nose and face, nose and mouth corners are still seeping blood, eyes are also a small andrge, the big one is a normal eye, the small one is naturally beaten, has been unable to open. Not only that, Connors body is also a mess, hair is also messed up into a chicken nest, looks very messy, which there is her past see so shiny, look like a pampered look ah. Now Connor, look how pathetic to be more pathetic, living like a beggar. And below the chest, a brown sack is so obvious. And the lower half of his body, still inside the sack, did note outpletely. Obviously, Connor this look, is just released from the sack, and also only the head and upper body, the lower half of the body has not had time to rescue it. What a beating that was. Amber leaned back into the back of her seat and tsked twice in exmation. Jared raised an eyebrow, didnt say anything, and leaned back after him. Ben also put the phone away, Yes, look at this face full of bruises, can see that the person who hit him, is specifically hit him in the face, but I estimate that his body injuries are only more and less, it is a pity that our people are afraid of being discovered, only dare to take pictures from a distance, so the photos are not so clear, otherwise you can also look more carefully, said can not know specifically Connor wounded into what kind. Whats the point, just have someone find out which hospital Connor went to and get a report on his injuries? Jared lightly opened his thin lips to mention the point. Ben pped his thigh again, Yeah, why did I forget that, Ill have the people keeping an eye on Connor ask. With that, Ben looked down and typed a message into his phone. While sending, while adding: I really do not know what Connor offended this time, being so revenge, maybe we can also take the initiative to befriend, after all, the enemy of the enemy is a friend, maybe the other party also knows what we do not know some things about Connor, which will be good for us to clean up Connorter. Amber shakes her head. Indicates that he really doesnt know anything else about Connor. She didnt know as much about Connor as she did about them. Ambers reaction, once again, was seen by the man, and the man was more sure of what was in his heart, and gave a lowugh, Then youre going to be disappointed, the man who beat Connor, doesnt know a lot about Connor, so you wont get what you want. At this statement, Ben and Amber both looked at Jared. Mr. Farrell, how can you be so sure? Ben asked. It just so happens that this is the question that Amber wants to know the most. Jared ignored Ben and looked at Amber with a smirk, You were the one who had Connor beaten up, werent you? Ambers pupils slowly dted and her whole body froze. Bens voice rose in shock, and he looked towards Amber incredulously, What? Connor sack, is Miss. Reed? Amber looked at the astonished Bens mouth, and then looked at the man who had everything under control, and finally sighed, Its me, but how did you guess? I didnt say a word about it, and I didnt want to tell you. The man took her hand and yed with it, It wasnt hard for me to guess, its true you didnt reveal that you had Connor beaten up, but your expression and performance did. Expression and performance? Amber blinked, her eyes full of confusion, clearly not understanding where her expression and performance had been exposed. Jared brought her hand to his lips and kissed it gently, before continuing to give the two people to solve the problem, After Ben told us that Connor was beaten with a sack, the normal first reaction of people who do not know, should be surprised, even I, would feel very surprised, surprised how Connor was suddenly beaten, and also by someone with beaten in this way. Thats right thats right. Ben nodded in agreement, I just said the same thing, when I found out, I also thought I had misheard or our people were joking with me, anyway, I just couldnt believe that Connor had been beaten up until I saw the pictures. Jareds words to Ben, did not deny, slightly raised his chin, and then continued: But you did not react with the slightest surprise, not surprised Connor was beaten, but alsoughed, the kind ofugh is not the enemy was beaten after feeling happyugh, but some kind of purpose achieved after the sess of theugh, not surprised Connor was beaten, Connor was beaten after the sess of theugh. Connor was beaten after the sess of theugh, a person in what circumstances will appear at the same time these two reactions? That is the case when you already knew that Connor would be beaten, and the case when you are the one who beat Connor, only then will both of them appear at the same time, so Thetter words, Jared did not continue. Because Amber and Ben both know what it is. Amber helplessly spread his hands, so it is, I thought as long as I do not say, you will not guess that I did, did not expect that even if I do not say, my reaction still exposed, of course, the most surprising thing is that in learning that Connor was beaten so surprising situation, you can still pay attention to my reaction, and in a short period of time to analyze the truth. The truth, you are really scary, I suddenly have some sympathy for those who are against you, simply can not hide from your eyes ah. Jared kissed her finger again and gave her a seductive, charming smile, Thank you Little Leaf for thepliment, I feel honored.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Hmph. Amber pouted at the man and drew her hand back, Whoplimented you. The manughed low and didnt say anything. Ben swallowed and looked at Amber with such shocked surprise, as if he only now really knew her, So Miss. Reed, this thing, its really you who did it? Amber smiled shyly, Its me. Ben took a breath, Boy, its really unbelievable, I didnt think Miss. Reed would do something like that. Amber was even more embarrassed by his words, waving his hands andughing dryly twice. Jared elegantly folded his legs and looked at her, Go ahead, why are you doing this? Ben also looked at Amber with glowing eyes, saying he also wanted to know the answer. Amber spat out her tongue, Actually I was trying to help you out. Help me out? Jared first froze, then his eyebrows became softer, even his voice, this time also gentle as if to melt into water, listening to Bens body raised goose bumps, could not help but rub his arms. Help me out with what? the man looked at Amber. Chapter 1181 Just want to teach him a lesson He just guessed that it should not help him out Connor killed his father, or failed his mother, so that he lost all the anger of both parents. Because this is no longer a beating to let people out of the small hatred, but a deep hatred of life for life. She wouldnt even know that and just help him out. So, what she means by helping him out should be something else, and a small grudge that is much smaller than the two things above. Amber parted her hair from her ear and nced toward Ben again, Remember when I told you yesterday morning that when it was time for the evening, wed talk? Jared nodded, Remember. Amber sighed, Butst night, we spent the night at the old mansion, and it Speaking of which, she suddenly realized what, raised her eyes towards a gossipy Ben, face a red, hurriedly blurred to bring over this paragraph, Sost night did not talk to you into. You want to talk to me about something that has to do with you beating up Connor? Jared immediately guessed what was going on. Amber nodded, Thats right, when you came back the night beforest, didnt Bene to shallow water bay to look for you? You said something at that time, I do not know what you actually said, but after Ben left, your mood became very low, obviously what happened, I asked you, you also refused to say, and said he was fine, but I could see that you are not fine, you just put things in your heart, do not want me to worry about you, but in fact, you do not know, the more you are like this, I am also worried about you, that night, I all I didnt sleep well that night. Im sorry. Jareds eyes twitched and he gently took her into his arms, I didnt know. He did not want to worry her because of that incident, so he did not tell her. But he didnt expect that she didnt sleep well because of it. This was poorly thought out on his part. As for Ben in the drivers seat, after hearing Ambers words, he probably realized in his heart exactly why Amber hit Connor, and vainly lowered his head and quietly turned away to lower his presence. Sure enough, you cant avoid it. Miss. Reed will eventually tell Mr. Farrell that he was the one who told Miss. Reed what happened. He thought that Miss. Reed and Mr. Farrell had talked openly and honestlyst night, but he didnt expect the two to talk at allst night. She also thought, the two of them alone, even if Miss. Reed told Mr. Farrell, he said, as long as he was not present, Mr. Farrell even if you want to clean him up, but also can not clean up. But God is not open ah, when he was not present, Miss. Reed actually did not talk to Mr. Farrell, until now he was present, only to talk to Mr. Farrell, and look at the situation, Miss. Reed will certainly expose him, when Mr. Farrell want to clean him up, he can not run away. Hey Ben looked up at the sky with no tears in his eyes. Well, although you can only look at the roof of the car, not the sky. Amber did not know that Ben had started to get upset at this moment, she leaned reassuringly in the mans arms, chin gently knocked on the mans shoulder, looked at the car window and smiled: Do not me you, you do not tell me, but also because you do not want me to follow along with the trouble, worry about you, I understand, I could not sleep, it is my own worry about you, it is not your fault, so the next day you forgot to take USB turned back to get it, I took the opportunity to ask Ben, ask him what he actually said to youst night. That said, Jared which can still not realize the back, slightly narrowed his eyes, swept the drivers seat. Although Ben had turned back long ago, he couldnt see Ben. But this nce, but also still let Bens body shudder, tense up. Theres no way around it, who made Jareds eyes too sharp. Even if you dont have to look at each other, just by the feeling, but also can make people creepy. He told you all about it? Jared asked. Its better to say its a question than an affirmative statement. Amber hmmm, Yes, I told Ben about your mood and reaction at that time, Ben is also worried about you, so he told me, he also knows that with his status is not good tofort you,fort you, you may not be able to listen to, so Ben told me, also hope I canfort you, after all, my words, you can still listen to. In the drivers seat, Ben was moved. Miss. Reed, you are so kind. He knew that by saying that, Amber was also telling Jared again that he didnt mean to be loud-mouthed. I hope Jared cant me him for that. Jared pursed his thin lips, Not next time. Ben knew it was meant for himself and nodded his head, Yes, yes, I know Mr. Farrell, there will be no next time. With those words, he finally breathed a sigh of relief. This statement by Mr. Farrell has clearly told him that he is fine and he will not be chastised. Its all thanks to Miss. Reed. Ben is happy. But Amber was not happy and sank down unhappily, What do you mean by not making an exception, what if we encounter a simr situation next time? Is it that you wont tell me again? Do you want me to worry alone again? With these words, no doubt the two men knew that what they had just said was a bit underdone, not taking into ount Ambers mood. Ben gave Jared a lovey-dovey look before hurriedly turning his head back, looking like it was none of my business. But its true that its not his business, they are a couple, and it was Mr. Farrell himself who said the wrong thing in the first ce. So its better to let the vice president handle it himself. He, a small subordinate, is still best as his own invisible man.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Bens actions, naturally, made Jared feel very dissatisfied, handsome face are darkened. But what can be done about cking out? And beat the crap out of Ben? Moreover, the priority now is not to clean up Ben, but to make the angry woman happy in saying ah. Jared rubbed his brow and looked at Amber, Im sorry, I didnt think it through, how about I dont hide it from you anymore? That way, there wont be a simr situation, let alone a next time, dont you think? Amber gave him a look and a grunt, Thats more like it. Jared saw her expression improve and breathed a faint sigh of relief. Well, its finally coaxed. Seeing the man exhale lightly, a rxed look, Amber good and funny. Really, is she an unreasonable, badly coaxed woman? Why did he make this face that it took a lot of effort to seed? Lazy with the man, Amber rectified the expression, and only then continue to continue the topic just said: From Bens mouth, I learned that Connor used your mothers relics to threaten you, so you are depressed, I feel very angry, angry with this world, how can there be Connor such disgusting people, no matter how, your mother finally with him in Even if he didnt really love your mother, he should at least let your mother go because of the rtionship, not to mention that your mother is dead, but he doesnt even let a dead person go, using dead peoples things to make threats, just to save his own illegitimate daughter, which is really disgusting, so Im angry, I want to teach this disgusting man a lesson. And then you got someone and set Connor Sacks? Jared looked at her funny. Amber smiled shyly, Yes, as you know, my power is limited, there is no way to teach Connor a lesson in any other high-end way, I can only use this childish and shallow way. Chapter 1182 – God can’t even look at it Childish and shallow, and also by her deliberately aggravated a little tone. At the same time, her gaze, intentionally or unintentionally, swept in the direction of the drivers seat. In the drivers seat, Ben heard, all sweat, suddenly bitter smile, Miss. Reed, I was wrong, I should not say that, but I did not know at the time this thing is your work, if I knew, I would not say that. God, I never thought Miss. Reed would be so vindictive. He did say at the time that the method of sacking people was somewhat childish and shallow. Butter he did not also praise such a beautiful job? After all, it can make Connor a real pain. But who would have thought that Miss. Reed directly ignored histerpliments, just remember this, and now also directly named out, is not deliberately revenge on him? Sure enough, with Mr. Farrell together for a long time, Miss. Reed also dont Mr. Farrell infected by the careful eye, vindictive. Mr. Farrell, you are so sinful! Looking at Bens bitter face, Amber covered her lips andughed, Okay Ben, Im just kidding, dont mind. Ben looked at the sky speechlessly. Miss. Reed, this joke can easily scare people to death. Jared, who was sitting next to Amber, naturally took Bens mood change in his eyes and looked at Bens lifeless look and snorted, Dont apologize to him, he just deserves it, he said the wrong thing and should be ready to be retaliated. Ben mentally loled twice. Mr. Farrell, doesnt it hurt your conscience to say that? In the past he has said many derogatory things about others, but Mr. Farrell did not say he was wrong. Now that the person in question has be Miss. Reed, Mr. Farrell has changed along with her. Oh, hypocritical man. Dont think he doesnt know that Mr. Farrell is deliberatelyplimenting Miss. Reed. Looking at Bens increasingly depressed appearance, Amber directly changed the topic, so as not to make Ben feel even worseter. But Ben was right about one thing, although theres no way to get it out of you in a high-end way, this way, and it makes Connor feel the pain directly, is a good way to get it out. Amber smiled. As we were talking, Bens phone rang. Ben looked down, Mr. Farrell, Miss. Reed, it was the person we sent over to keep an eye on Connor who called, presumably knowing about Connors injury. Pick up. Jared lifted his chin. Amber also wanted to know just how badly Connor had been hit, and rushed to keep her ears open. Ben answered the phone, hmmmd a few times at the other end, and hung up the phone, the whole time itsted, no more than a minute. Mr. Farrell, Miss. Reed, our people said that Connor was found by his assistant, he was directly admitted to a private hospital emergency department, and now the examination found that the injury is quite serious, two teeth were knocked out, the left eye is bloodshot, a broken rib, a sprained right ankle, a dislocated elbow, the hospital rmended a month of hospitalization . Ben said excitedly. Amber eximed, Its so serious. She had just seen only the photo of Connors face injury and guessed that there must be many injuries on his body as well. But think, it is estimated that all are superficial injuries, not hurt the bones. Unexpectedly, it was still a little too simple for her to think. Its a little heavy, but still a little too light for a scumbag like Connor to be partially paralyzed. Ben bristled. Amber looked to Jared and saw the mans expressionless face and nodded slightly, You said it. For Connor to be beaten like this, she inwardly expressed no trace of guilt. With all the things Connor has done, its not too much to take a life for it. These injuries, indeed, would be nothing. Im sorry, thats all I can do for you, I cant do anything to Connor. Amber offered to hold the mans hand and said apologetically. The man took her hand back and smiled at her, Thats enough, Im happy, thank you. She has always been a very gentle woman and never did this kind of looking for someone to beat up. But in order to help him out, she can break her own principles to let people beat up, which for him, has been very much touched by his inner use. So he said he was happy. Amber smiled with relief when she saw the man thanking her. Originally, she was wondering if she would upset the man by doing this and think she was trespassing. But now it seems that men dont have that in mind. If it did, she would still feel ufortable. After all, she was thinking of him and wanted to do something for him, and if he felt that he had gone AWOL and shouldnt have done so, she would feel that her good intentions had fizzled out, and she was quite aggrieved. Luckily for the man, she was not disappointed. Who did you get to beat up Connor? asked Jared, hugging Amber, Dont hide it from me, Ill let Ben go and wrap it up, or else Connor will catch someone and it wille back to you, and then it will be a problem. Ben nodded back, Yeah Miss. Reed, Ill get it cleaned up as soon as possible while Connor is still in therapy and hasnt started looking for anyone yet. Amber waved her hand, No no, Im looking for a friend of Coles, I think you should have heard of it, that friend of Coles is called Zak. Zak? Bens eyes widened in surprise, Miss. Reed, is that the Zak from the mob? Amber nodded, Its him. Jared was also slightly surprised, but quickly returned to normal, but still asked, Cole is friends with this guy? Cole in high school, when a period of time as a punk, at that time Zak is his little brother, but also by the Lu family support before growing up children, so Zak to Cole is almost obedient, after Cole reverted to a good teenager, a small group formed at the time to Zak, even though Zak has now reached such heights, but So Cole contacted Zak directly, so Zak arranged for people to give Connor the sack, Cole said, as long as Zaks people did, even if Connor investigated his head, can not do anything, the top will protect Zak, so this matter, Connor is destined to eat a dumb loss, after the investigation to Zaks head, will not So dont worry that Connor will find out that the real culprit is me and take revenge on me. Amber put Coles words in general terms at the time. Jared nodded slightly, Cole is right, this time, Connor will indeed only eat a dumb loss, that Jaxsons rtionship with the top, indeed dare not let Connor do anything, now I can also rest assured. Jaxson, which is the name changed after Zak. After all, how can you keep calling the name Zak when youre the boss. A little bit of dominance and intimidation is not there. I really didnt expect that Mr. Lu had this rtionship with Jaxson. Ben was staggered. Not to mention him, even Jared did not expect. Its also a good thing you went to Jaxsons people, I wouldnt have been sofortable with anyone else. Jared looked at Amber.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Amber smiled, I did not think of this at the time, I just want to give Connor a lesson, just remembered that Cole used to be a punk, think Cole may have a way to contact the punk, so I contacted Cole, who knows Cole and Zak still have contact, and Zak has been so good, this probably also Its probably because God couldnt bear to see Connor, so he gave me the best people, right? Chapter 1183 Compliments of you Miss. Reed is right, Connor is the kind of person that if God looks past, I suspect God doesnt see. Ben nodded in agreement. Quite a bit of ass-kissing in there. Amber smiled, Thank you Ben for your words then. Ben waved his hand, Miss. Reed dont thank me, its the truth, isnt it Mr. Farrell. Jared was nomittal. Ambers expression then straightened slightly, Jared, do you know exactly what relics of your aunts that Connor used to threaten you into letting Alice Stockert go? Jared shook his head, I dont know, I asked Connor, he didnt say, but he did say that if I didnt agree, he would put the relic up for auction and was pretty sure there would be quite a few people in the circle who would buy it, and said that those who bought it, could Jareds fists clenched violently and his face was extremely hard to read, Said he could get a glimpse of it. A glimpse? Amber show eyebrows slightly wrinkled, can let people a glimpse of the style, nothing more than a photo, portrait, and video and so on, can record the portrait of people and so on, is it these things? I dont know, but its eight or nine. Jareds eyes darkened, My biggest concern, is the video, even that kind of video. What kind of video is that video? I believe that as long as it is an adult, it is estimated that no need to explicitly say, can immediately think of the answer. After all, at that time, Connor and Jareds mother were together, a serious boyfriend and girlfriend, even if it was normal to break through that line of defense. And many men and women like to take photos or videos of that kind of thing after they get together. Even if one of the parties does not like it and is resistant, the other party may secretly shoot. She wondered if Jareds mother and Connor were in these situations together, and if the relics Connor spoke of were what she and Jared thought they were. But whether it was or not, she didnt want Jared to take that risk. For a while, the carriage was quiet, and only the heavy breathing showed the depressing atmosphere in the carriage at the moment. After a while, Amber seemed to make up her mind about something and squeezed her palms to look at the man, Jared, how about saying yes to him? What did you say? When Ambers words came out, Jared and Ben both looked at her in shock. Jared, in particr, had other unreadable looks in addition to surprise. Amber took a breath, gaze calmly with the man stared, Jared, we do not know what Connors mouth relics in the end, just guessed that may be those, but whether or not, we can not take the risk, she is your mother, no matter how you feel about her now, she is always your mother, we can not let her relics be so used Jared, you should know that if the relics that Connor said were really the ones we guessed, once they were bought and publicized, not to mention how your mother would be, you, your grandmother, the Farrell Family, would have to be talked about andughed at by everyone, and the Fu Will also suffer the power of public opinion to be hit, after all, a group is strong, as long as all people to resist, will also be the building will fall. Jared and Ben had no rebuttal. After all, this is an indisputable fact. Amber added: I dont want to see you suffer from everyones pointing andughing because of your mother, and I dont want to see my grandmother, who is a very old woman, not being able to enjoy her old age properly because of her daughter-inw, so Id rather you agree to Connors terms, let Alice go and get the relics back. Jareds thin lips moved to say something, but in the end the words came to his lips, but nothing could be said. Just because he knows that Ambers words are very reasonable, and also speaks to his heart. He doesnt care about his reputation and isnt afraid that people willugh at him for it. All he cared about was his grandmother. He really couldnt see his grandmother at a great age, depressed because of the scandal of her former daughter-inw. Grandma would not have had many days left, just these two years. If the relics that Connor is talking about are really those things, they will be bought and publicized, and everyone will see the Farrell Family as a joke. His greatest fear was that his grandmother might die on the spot in a fit of rage. And the likelihood of that is, well, very high. He didnt dare to bet on it. So now when he heard Ambers words, he was silent and even somewhatpromised. Just because the price, he can not afford to pay ah. Spare Alice, dont you feel aggrieved? It was only after a long time that Jared finally spoke in a hoarse voice. Amber nodded and shook her head, Yes, a little bit, after all, Alice can be very malicious to me, I also hate her, and also think she should be properly rehabilitated by thew, but ifpared to you,pared to the Farrell Family,pared to the grandmother after the possibility of being met, this aggravation is nothing? Whats more, with Alices hatred for me, Im sure shell be in my hands again, and then I can take care of her again. She looked at the man seriously and nervously, afraid that he would refuse because he was afraid of her aggravation. The good thing is that the man did not let her down and fiercely hugged her tight, Im sorry, this time, Im sorry to condemn you. He will make it up to her. She graciously concedes a step for his consideration. But he couldnt take it for granted. Therefore, he must also make up for her, otherwise he epts the heart is also difficult to rest. No aggravation. Amber raised her hand back to hug the man, Didnt I say, theres plenty of opportunity to clean up Aliceter. I know, but still feel a little sorry for you, Alice bullied you, but let you take a step back because of our family, sorry Little Leaf, but dont worry, I wont let youpromise for nothing. Jared was in a ce Amber couldnt see, and the gloom in his eyes was gut-wrenching. Amber pushed him away and looked him in the eye, You What are you going to do? Jared rubbed her hair, Youll find out soon enough. Seeing that he is not talking at this moment, Amber nodded and did not ask more questions, Anyway, you go to Alice as soon as possible and get the relic back, dont let him really take it for a ride. I will. Jared dropped his eyes, hiding the harshness in them.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Amber leaned against his chest, Actually, thats what I wanted to talk to you about, even though I didnt talk about it after I was done, but okay, its not toote. Jared stroked her hair, Thank you. Amber smiled, You dont have to thank me, its always been you who has done a lot for me and I havent done much for you, so consider this, a little something I did for you. Miss. Reed, youre such a nice person. At this point, Benplimented from the bottom of his heart. Amber returned a smile, Thanks. The words fell, her fingers gently nudged the mans back, signaling him to let go of himself. The man did not y rogue like before, this time obediently let go of her. Lets go, itste, its time to go back to the office, you can go straight to Connorter. Amber said looking at the man. The man hmmed, Thats what I thought. Lets go then. Amber sat back down. Jared nced at Ben, Drive. Ben responded with a nod and started the car. Chapter 1184 Very confused Soon, Goldstone Co. arrived. Ben parked the car and then naturally raised the bulkhead. He knew that Mr. Farrell and Jared were about to make their separation for the day. With Mr. Farrells stickiness to Miss. Reed, although only a few short hours apart, the evening can be together again. But those few short hours are probably a long time for Mr. Farrell. It is probably true that one day is like three years. So Mr. Farrell will certainly be parted when, from Miss. Reed to ask for something, such as hug ah, kiss ah and so on. In order not to disturb them, and in order not to embarrass Miss. Reed, so he even without Mr. Farrell reminded, very consciously raised the partition, to leave the two people alone space. I believe Mr. Farrell should be very satisfied to see such a knowledgeable him. Maybe be happy and give him a little bonus. Thinking about it, Ben rubbed his hands together with excitement. Dont say, probably with Jared for more than ten years, and know Jared very well. Ben took the liberty of raising the partition, just as he thought he would, and instead of making Jared feel the slightest resentment toward him, he felt very satisfied. Bonuses can be added. Jared looked at the partition and gave a faint nod before turning his attention to the woman beside him who was about to get out of the car, Ille pick you up after work this afternoon. If you are busy toe over, not busy I drive back on their own, do not have to specifically pick me up, deliberately put down work to squeeze out time, after all, managing so big a Fu, your work than I only more ah, in order to pick me up temporarily put down work, the back also still have to make up, will be more busy, so not so necessary. Amber looked at the man and smiled. Jared nodded slightly, Dont worry, I have a sense of proportion, but let you be the demon consort who makes me desert the court. Pfft! Amber snorted out augh, What demon consort ah, you think you are the emperor, but also the demon consort areing, I can not believe you can still make such a joke, recently should not have watched what dog blood ancient drama, right? But also not right ah, you do not never watch TV dramas, only watch the news? Jared does not deny, not before, now asionally will look at, after all, in love, also need to learn, learn how to maintain the romance in love, how to say better to make each other happy, this is Ben told me, said love also need to learn from, need to learn, only in this way, can always maintain the enthusiasm and freshness when in love, the rtionship will I think its quite reasonable, so I will look for films and novels about love to read. Amber suddenly, no wonder you sometimes say some tawdry words, as well as make some tawdry operation, I originally thought, these behaviors do not fit your character ah, but can not figure out where you learned these from, only think this probably may be your talent, after all, men always have some let women think about the behavior, think you are probably like this, only now know that you is not like this, you really also learned from reading these strange things. Speaking of which, she cried andughed and held her forehead, Really, Bens words you actually listen to, he himself is still a bachelor, but also to teach you how to fall in love, so maintain the rtionship, you are not afraid that he is nonsense. She shook her head helplessly. These two people, ah, one dare to teach, one dare to learn. Its really great. After hearing the womans words, Jared fell into a moment of contemtion, and only after a few seconds did he raise his eyes again to look at Amber, Is it really weird for me to look at these and learn them? Or should I not learn? Amber smiled and shook her head, of course not, on the contrary, learn if you fall in love, how to maintain a rtionship, I think it is very valuable, now the world is too impatient, many people are not willing to maintain a rtionship with the heart, are holding the natural pendulum mentality, think anyway, so many men and women, with this rtionship scattered, looking for the next is, no need to bother So you can take the trouble and willing to maintain our feelings with all your heart, I think you are very impressive, also let me very touched, I am just surprised to your character, does not seem to do these people. That means that you dont know me thoroughly enough. The man took her hand, I can do more and better as long as it involves you, so Little Leaf, you have to keep getting to know me. Amber nodded, Okay, in order not to let Mr. Farrell down, I will continue to work hard to dig you up and get to know you until you have no more secrets in my eyes, how about that? The man lifted his chin, You are most wee. Amber covered her lips and giggled, But these things that Ben suggested you, you should not read, read more, easy to be affected by the characters in these movies and novels, will be more disgusting. Disgusting? The man raised an eyebrow. Amber nodded, Yeah, dont you know that the behavior of the heroes and heroines in films and novels nowadays are very confusing? Corny okay, sometimes corny, but actually quite heartwarming, but disgusting, let people feel very speechless and childish, you watch these films and novels, do not feel the scalp tingling and embarrassment, as well as some nausea want to vomit, think these people are sick? Jared was silent, remembering that he had followed Bens advice to learn how to maintain a rtionship and be a romantic man, so he opened these things he never used to read. When he first started watching it, he had all these numbing, disgusting, embarrassing feelings that Amber talked about. But he felt these feelings, are never seen these themselves, so just started to look at the difort, and did not think it was something else, time to get used to it.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. But after so long, he also still has not gotten used to it, every time he looks, every time there will be a different degree of these feelings. It was only now, after hearing what Amber said, that he realized that these feelings were not because he was ufortable with them, but because they were supposed to have the effect of making people physically and mentally ufortable for anyone who looked at them. So just having these feelings means that the characterization and demeanor of the people in these are disgusting and confusing? The mans throat twitched as he asked his doubts. Amber nodded, Yes, because these characters are not well shaped, the plot is stiff, said sweet love, in fact, are forced to make people feel that they get along with each other very sweet, very harmonious and beautiful, in fact, not at all, even their interaction, will make the audience feel that they are not in love, not in show love, but someone behind the knife, threatening They do so, so the audience, even if they see them hug, kissing and other intimate actions, but also do not feel sweet and beautiful, but only feel embarrassed and confused, ask such love film and television and fiction, and how can people learn and learn from it? Dont be carried over by them, also follow be confused on it. Jared nodded in a dazed manner, So thats what happened. No wonder when he first watched it, he also felt where strange, think these are obviously about love film and novels, but he did not feel that the men and women in it are in love, but rather a kind of strangers with the feeling of business. So its because of this! Chapter 1185 Reward for you Thinking about it, Jared suddenly began to reflect on some of the things he had learned from these in the past. He looked at the woman beside him, his eyes flickered slightly, and his expression seemed a little subtle. After a while, he said with a light cough against his lips, Little Leaf, wasnt it just confusing and silly how I acted towards you sometimes before? He sometimes sees some film and television dramas and novels inside, the hero to the heroine of some romantic gestures and words, so that the heroine is very touched, very happy, the heroine also feels that such a hero is very handsome and charming. Although he was also very strange at the time such a move really romantic, the hero so really handsome? But he could not get an answer, thinking that since the heroine was moved and also felt that such a hero was handsome, then perhaps it might be true. So he wrote down these actions and some words of the hero, modified them slightly, and operated on Amber in this way as well. Before he hadnt thought that these actions might confuse and disgust her, but now after hearing herments on these films and novels. He began to have some suspicions that his previous self, perhaps in her eyes, was as disgusting and confusing as the characters inside these films and novels. If that were true, Jared felt like finding a crack in the ground, it was so embarrassing. Looking at the man that keeps flickering, and from time to time reveal the embarrassed look, Amber probably know what the mans heart is thinking at this time, cover the lips after augh back: disgusting really not, after all, your appearance and temperament here, plus your behavior is not quite like the film and television and novels of those male heroes so exaggerated behavior, seem to force Thepanys main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to its customers. The man was slightly relieved to hear that there was no nausea, and the subtlety and embarrassment within him was much less. It still leaves a bit of a joke for the woman, but at least its not as exaggerated as one would like. And hed rather not be disgusting than corny and confused. He also knows the word disgusting. Although he knows the disgusting, referring to those balding belly obese, but also boasts of handsome and confident middle-aged men, and she said not quite the same disgusting, but not far from it. So, rather than being disgusted, he preferred hisment to be old-fashioned and confusing. At least somefort in the heart. How is it corny and confusing? The mans thin lips twitched as he asked again. No more nausea, and these two. These two are not good either, although a little better than disgusting. Amber smiled at the man again, Its adorably corny and confusing. Cute? The man raised his eyebrows a little unexpectedly. Amber hmmm two, Yes, sometimes you suddenly say some tawdry words, as well as make some behavior, indeed let me feel confused, but I just confused how you suddenly say such corny tawdry words, do such corny actions, but other than that, no other ideas, and did not think you do so, is so problematic. She pointed to her brain. The mans handsome face was dark. So, should he be happy he wasnt treated like a psycho by her? The mans unhappy look, Amber pinched his fingers, Well, do not think too much, did not I say that you are cute and bewildering cute? Although earthy, but I have to admit, you say the words, do the act, really make me blush, let me be you tantalized, and you topped with a cold appearance, cold personality to do such actions, say such words, but also will give a sense of contrasts, not cute is what? Of course, this is still thanks to the excellent appearance and temperament of the man. But where he looks ordinary, such words and actions are not cute, it is really earthy, really confusing, really disgusting. Although such a thought, Amber did not say it, but her expression has revealed it. After the men read it, they didnt feel happy andforted at all, but more depressed. So, he now gets such a rating in her heart, all thanks to his own face? Jared raised a hand to his face, not knowing whether to be happy or angry. Its just better to be happy. At least it shows that she likes her face, doesnt it?Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. With this face, at least it is guaranteed that she can always love herself ah. Thinking, the man shook his head helplessly and smiled, I wont read these in the future. Amber nodded, Its best not to look, theres no benefit to looking at these, it just makes people feel like theyre pulling down their IQ. Of course, her greatest fear is that one day, he will really be carried away by these things, from a good quality man, into a disgusting domineering president. When the timees, she is probably going to cry her eyes out. After thinking about it, Amber added: Besides, its good that youre like this, you dont need to learn from others to maintain our rtionship, be yourself, ording to your own ideas is the best way to maintain our rtionship, after all, other peoples is always other peoples, using other peoples methods to maintain their own feelings, there is always a kind of unreal feeling, as if we are not in a rtionship, but in a shell of someone else. But with someone elses shell in the same, you say? The man looked at her withoutment. That seems to be true. Amber moved to Jareds side, took the initiative to hug his arm and leaned her head on his shoulder, So ah, listen less to others how how to fall in love, especially Bens, he himself has never been, how to teach you? You are also, actually believed him. The man gazed coolly toward the partition, as if to see Ben on that side through the partition. Not in the future, I do not learn from the methods of others, we only use their own way, although by their own fumbling will encounter some setbacks, but at least you can grow in the fumbling, only their own fumbling out, can more clearly appreciate a rtionship is rare and valuable, as well as maintain a rtionship is not easy, perhaps so that we will be more cherished, more appreciate cherish each other even more. Jared withdrew his gaze from the partition, slightly inclined his head and looked at the woman leaning on his shoulder, his gaze was gentle to the extreme. The woman nodded, Youre right, but seeing as youve been there before to romance me and to keep our rtionship going, Ill reward you. Reward? The mans eyes brightened slightly for a moment, the knot of his throat also slid up and down twice, his voice became low, What reward? Take back the words of letting me sleep on the couch at night? Amber let go of his arm to sit up straight and pouted at him, You think so, want to borrow the opportunity room to sleep, the door is not even, this reward is another. The breath around the mans body is visible to the naked eye as it drops. Amber felt his disappointment, good-natured and amused. Didnt you just disagree to let him sleep in his room tonight? Is it necessary to be so disappointed? helplessly smiled and shook his head, and then Amber leaned over and gave the man a kiss on the cheek, This is the reward for you, well, its gettingte, I should get off and go to the office, you also hurry to find Connor to get your aunts relic back, dont dy too long, dy too long, Connor side will think you are not willing to get the relic back, it will take the relic Go to auction, then it will be trouble, so hurry up and go, see you tonight. After that, she took advantage of the mans bewilderment has not yet reacted before, fly off the car. Otherwise, she knew that when the man reacted, he would not be able to get out of the car. Chapter 1186 Backhanded After all, men have always liked to get an inch and climb up the pole. Himself now kissed him, if not quickly go, with his reaction, will certainly pull her back on the guest, back to kiss back. And the return kiss, the kiss is not the cheek, but the lips, and not a kiss to the full, he will never let her go. Because of this, she should take this opportunity to run quickly ah. Amber flew to open the door, get out of the car, and close the door, the whole process flowing, clean, the time spent, and no more than a minute, the speed is staggering. And she herself is not an acute person, this time toplete this set of movements so quickly, see Jared reacted to the behavior will do, how scared. When she got out of the car, Amber looked through the window into the car. But the car windows are taped, and she cant see the man inside through the window film. But that didnt stop her from waving at the man through the car window ss and then walking around the back of the car and out toward the Skyline Trade Center. In the car, the man now also finally reacted, touching the cheek that was kissed, looking at the empty spot beside him, and then hurriedly looking out the car window again, just in time to see Ambers figure going around to the rear of the car. Jared knew that she was going back to Goldstone Co. and moved quickly to open his side of the window. Amber walked halfway, heard the sound of the car window lowering, subconsciously stopped in his tracks, and then turned his head in the direction of the sound of the window lowering to look, right into the mans handsome face. Want to run after a kiss? The man lightly opened his thin lips and spoke in a low, pleasant voice. Amber smiled, And what else? Wait for you to react and pull me back into a kiss and make me dy getting off? The heart was said, the mans eyes shed a trace of weakness, fleeting, against the lips light cough back, I will not. Come on, I dont know you yet? Amber looped her arms and grunted, then smiled again, Okay, you hurry up and go, see you tonight. With that, she waved goodbye to the man again. The man knew that he wanted her toe back and kiss him again on the other side of the face, with the kissed side to a symmetry is already impossible, he wanted to pull her again to a passionate deep kiss is even more impossible, the heart regretful sigh, the face of the expression, also look a little down, See you tonight. Amber looked at the mans obviously lost and resentful appearance, which can not know what he was lost, speechlessly rolled his eyes, turned around and continued to walk to Skyline Trade Center. Instead of closing the window and letting Ben drive, Jared remained in the same position of looking at her and watched her walk towards Goldstone Co. It wasnt until I saw her enter the Skyline Trade Center without incident that I rolled up my window and knocked on the partition. In the drivers seat, Ben heard the sound of the partition being knocked and knew that it was Jareds cue to go. He immediately started the car and lowered the partition at the same time and said with a heated smile, Mr. Farrell, Miss. Reed took so long to get out of the car. This difference is not the other difference. He said goodbye, is that between men and women, a kiss ah and so on. However, Jared was not in the mood to respond to Bens joking flirtation, his face coldly swept him a nce, Your bonus for this month is deducted by half. At these words, Bens whole face changed for the worse, Why Mr. Farrell? Why should his bonus be deducted? Wasnt he due for a bonus increase? When he parked the car, he raised the partition to create space for the two of them to be alone, in order not to disturb the two of them to be close. He is so thoughtful for them, to do so carefully, Mr. Farrell does not give him a bonus even if, but actually want to deduct his bonus. Why? Thats not fair at all! Ben expressed his displeasure in his heart. Jared snorted, Why? The TV and novels you advised me to watch before, saying that they could teach me to be romantic, to be a charming man that women cant get enough of, I did it, and what happened is that in Little Leafs eyes, the characters in those TV shows and novels are disgusting, confusing, and not at all charming. What actions, say those words, is also a disgusting and behavior confusing people, you almost caused me to be such a person, I did not fire you is already I have mercy on you, you still want a bonus?Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Uh The corner of Bens mouth twitched. He never thought that the reason why he was deducted from his bonus was actually this. He thought that it was something he had just done wrong. Mr. Farrell, Ben drove the car, while driving, while wondering: How can Miss. Reed find these male heroes disgusting? I obviously see those femaleizens on the Inte are very like ah, honey called non-stop, no one said they are disgusting ah, but said they are handsome, so I thought, Miss. Reed may also like, so you rmended to see, but who knows, Miss. Reed simply do not like. At this moment Ben apparently did not realize that those online femaleizens who like the heroes of these films and novels are younger, in their teens, or just about twenty, their minds are not fully mature, social experience is not enough, so they like these characters, and do not think there is anything wrong with these characters. And Amber is already a mature woman of twenty-seven, and naturally has a higher awareness and demand for the male aspect, which is why she finds the behavior of the men in these disgusting. Thats why Ben wondered why Amber didnt like it. Obviously, Ben treats Amber as a little girl and thinks that as long as she is female, she likes it, forgetting that not all women like this possibility. Jared had no idea what Ben was thinking and listened to Bens exnation, which he also thought was sophomoric and not at all moved by it. What do you know about someone who hasnt even been in love? And I dont know where I got the courage to teach me about rtionships. Jared nced at Ben, the contempt in his tone, unconcealed in the slightest. Ben only felt as if several knives had been inserted into his heart, so painful that he could barely breathe, and his hands, holding the steering wheel, were trembling slightly. So tough! Mr. Farrell is really tough this time. Yes, he is not in love, he is a single dog. Whats the matter? Single dogs are not entitled to human rights? Single dogs can not teach others to fall in love ah? Although he has never been in love, but a lot of theoretical knowledge, how can not be taught? Besides, when he, a single dog, proposed to teach rtionship, Mr. Farrell did not say that his method does not work ah, but still listened seriously, and also did it? Now that the solution is not as good as it should be, Mr. Farrell mes him for everything, which is really unreasonable. He did not force Mr. Farrell to learn at first, Mr. Farrell himself to listen to learn, to learn nothing useful, and not to me themselves, came to me him. It is really outrageous. Of course, Ben heart although thisint, but the mouth does not dare to say so, the face also dare not show the slightest dissatisfaction with Jared. Otherwise, he was sure that the next second Mr. Farrell would definitely send himself to Africa to dig mines. So this dumb loss, he did not eat also ate. And, to apologize to this ancestor. Hey, ying manual is so poor ah. Ben mentally bowed to himself with tears of sympathy. Chapter 1187 the Lininger family’s hospital However, on the surface, but also have to apologize with a smile, Sorry Mr. Farrell, I also did not know things would be like this, I did not mean to. Anyway, whether its his fault or not, he has to apologize and say its his fault. Only in this way can this ancestors fire be dispelled, lest this ancestors heart keeps thinking of himself and seizing himself. As expected, there is no one who knows Jared better than Ben at this stage. After Bens apology, things went just as he thought they would. Jared heard his apology and his face did look a lot better, Dont mess with me in the future or youll get your ass to Africa and dig. Yes, Mr. Farrell, I wont mess around with ideas, I wont. Ben returned with a ttering smile on his face, but in his heart he was cursing. Hm, talking as if he loves toe up with ideas. He didnt suggest the idea of watching TV and reading novels, but Mr. Farrell asked him what he could do to make women feel romantic, and he said so. In short, he never volunteered to be a military advisor to assist the rtionship between Mr. Farrell and Miss. Reed. But now Mr. Farrell is saying this as if he took the initiative. Is this not a backhanded attack? Hmph, wait for it, andter Mr. Farrell and Miss. Reed quarrel, he definitely will not help Mr. Farrell how to please Miss. Reed, how to coax Miss. Reed. Just let Mr. Farrell figure it out on his own. Who let Mr. Farrell me him for everything now, it really pisses him off. Ben drove with an unhappy face, thinking indignantly in his heart. Jared didnt have time to think about what was on his subordinates mind, nor was he interested, propping his head up and looking out the car window, his eyes sunken, not knowing what he was thinking. Ben saw it in the rearview mirror and guessed that Mr. Farrell had already started thinking about something. So Ben also stopped thinking, collected his mind and drove more seriously, trying to drive the car more smoothly, so that Jared can concentrate more on thinking about things. Soon, the destination arrived, the private hospital where Connor was located. Ben parked the car, unbuckled his body belt and turned his head to the man in the back seat who was still deep in thought and reminded him, Mr. Farrell, here we are. Jareds eyes wavered for a moment, put his hand down, straightened his head, and swept a nce out the car window, Lumieux Hospital four big words, reflected in his eyes. Jared raised an eyebrow in slight surprise, Its actually THE Lininger familys hospital. Ben nodded, the Lininger family, Connor was injured by someone in a sack, I guess also do not want to be publicized, so will choose a private hospital closed treatment is also very normal, and the Lininger family is a medical family, although the power and financial strength of even the Jones The Lininger family is a medical family, although the power and financial strength even the Jones Family can notpare, but the status in Olkmore is very high, so the Lininger familys private hospital, far more than the other familys private hospital more people have credibility. Lumieux Hospital, the private hospital of Elias family. The Lininger family is a medical family, not a business family, so naturally, their financial resources are much worse, but even so, the Lininger family has several private hospitals, and they are located in several first-tier cities across the country. Elias parents, who are currently the director and director of Olkmore Lumieux Hospital, and Elias, who is the young owner of Lumieux Hospital.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Only, this was not acknowledged by Elias parents. Elias and his parents do not get along, Eliass parents also see Elias as a monster, not their son, even though Eliass status and fame in the medical profession today, higher than the couple, but the couple is still unwilling to ept Elias as a son, and even see Elias as a son for a lifetime of shame, is their perfect life, the existence of imperfection, but also a stain! The couple also said clearly that they would not let Elias be the heir of the Lininger family. Elias himself does not have many human emotions, and his parents do not have, so his parents do not recognize him, he has no sad ce. Thats why Elias, who is the young head of the Lininger family, is not working at Lumieux Hospital, but at the public hospital No. 1. For Elias, the Lininger family is everything he cant see. And Elias has already be the next sessor to the president of the First Hospital. With Elias sitting at the First Hospital, the First Hospital will only be worth visiting more than private hospitals. After all, the presence of Elias means that treatment at Hospital One is life-saving. Ben doesnt understand the Lininger familys brain and thinking, and he doesnt even recognize his son. Even if you cant ept that the child you gave birth to has an emotional disorder, but he is always his own child, was born, should be responsible, should try to ept, to care, and perhaps cure this difficult disease it. No more, the cure is not good, ept that you can not, but also maintain the surface of the rtionship between parents and children ah, at least you can do to others, do to the outside world. After all, his son is so excellent, the outside world not to mention how envious, so what if there is this disease? Compared to the whole ability, this disease is not a big deal at all, not even a small w. However, the Lininger family, a couple of oddballs, do not think so, no matter how good Elias is, said they do not recognize, even if the outside worldughs at their brains, have such a son to their own face, to the Lininger family to shine the son do not want, but also pushed away, is not a brain problem is what? But that said, the Lininger family couples are also quite admirable, even if the outside world ridiculed their brain problems, their own children are not recognized, they still adhere to their own ideas insist on not recognized, not moved by the outside world. This kind of persistence, the average person can not reach. So how can one not admire that. Anyway, Ben admired them, of course, but still do not approve of their behavior, and If he had such a son, even if the son is sick, he also put people high up, at least can bring glory to their own ah. Of course, he is still young and does not have such a son yet. Jared saw Ben standing aside dumbfounded, from time to time skimming his mouth and shaking his head, showing a look of contempt, and from time to time sighing andmenting, showing regret, just think he is not a brain disease. What are you thinking about standing here and not moving? Jared pursed his thin lips and looked at Ben impatiently. Ben came back with a jolt and met Jareds disgusted eyes, awkwardly rubbing the tip of his nose and smiling, Its nothing, Mr. Farrell, lets go in. Saying that, he hurriedly made a gesture of invitation. Jared was not really interested in what he had just gone off on, and seeing that he didnt want to talk about it, he didnt ask any more questions and lifted his feet and walked towards the hospital doors. Ben saw him go, exhaled slightly, then hurriedly adjusted his mind and followed quickly. After walking into the hospital, a man dressed in ck soon came to meet the two men. Mr. Farrell, Ben, the man said as he stopped in front of Jared and greeted him with a respectful nod. Jared gave a slight hmmm in response, Wheres Connor? Its in ward five on the VIP floor of the inpatient unit. The man said back. Jared pursed his lips, Lead the way. Yes. The man responded and walked ahead to lead the way. This is the man Jared asked Ben to send over to keep an eye on Connors movements. Knowing that Jared wasing over, he waited in the hospital lobby early in the morning in order to show the two men the way. Chapter 1188 Bandit Declaration Jared and Ben followed the man all the way to the VIP floor of the inpatient building at Lumieux Hospital. Once out of the elevator, the man stopped in his tracks, Mr. Farrell, I wont take you there next, the person is in that ward, youll have to go there by yourselves. Go ahead. Jared waved his hand, signaling that he was free to go. Jared also knew why the man didnt take himself, the boss, over. Next Connor will continue to stay in Olkmore for some time, naturally, it is necessary to continue to keep an eye on Connors every move. If the man brought them to Connors ward, Connor saw the man. After this person, there was no way to continue to follow Connor. Thats why this person said it was not convenient to continue to take them there. Yes, Mr. Farrell, then Ill take my leave. The man returned with a slight bow, then turned and re-entered the elevator to leave. Next, knowing the ward where Connor was, Ben took it upon himself to go ahead and lead the way for Jared. Coming to the door of Connors hospital room, Ben stopped, Mr. Farrell, this is the ce. Jared didnt answer, standing in the doorway with slightly narrowed eyes, staring coldly at the closed ward door in front of him. On the other side of the ward door was his Jareds greatest enemy in his life. Knock on the door. Jaredmanded with a flick of his thin lips. Ben nodded his head and raised his hand and snapped his hand in fear of hitting the door of the room. He snapped the door of the room very hard and rough, the door of the room smashed nging, said it is knocking, rather than smashing the door is more appropriate. Such a move is, naturally, very rude. But for Jared and Ben, the person in the door, too, wasnt worth the polite knock. The way they knocked on the door like that was already a way for them to give Connor face. Otherwise, just kick the door open and enter, anyway, they are not unable to pay, and are not afraid to anger the Lininger family. In the ward, Connor is now being waited on by his assistant to reapply the medication, just after the bandage, you heard the nging of the door. That voice, directly to Connor scared a shiver, pulled the wound on the body, the pain he hissed, already pale face, this moment more pale, forehead cold sweat came out. Mr. Oller saw the situation and hurriedly asked, Boss, are you all right? Connor pain can not say a word, can only grit his teeth, closed his eyes, forced to endure, waiting for the pain to pass. Mr. Oller saw that he could not help, and did not dare to say anything, quietly stood to the side, afraid that he spoke to upset the boss, no good results. After a while, the pain on Connors body gradually reduced a lot, although there is still pain, butpared to just pulled the wound when the pain is iparable, is already happy. At least, his throbbing temples can be calmed down and his tightly furrowed brow, can be stretched out. Connor reopened his eyes, carefully leaned down on the pillows erected at the head of the hospital bed, then his eyes stared morosely at the door of the ward, his voice was full of gloomy resentment, Go, open the door, I want to see, in the end, who is so rude, dare to smash my Connors door, I want to make that persons hand, no longer able to hold chopsticks properly. Yes. Mr. Oller responded, and then walked quickly toward the door of the ward. The door opened and Mr. Oller wanted to intimidate the other side properly. As a result, before he could put the harsh words out, when he saw the person outside the door, the whole person froze. How could it be them? Seeing the expressionless Jared, as well as the smiling Ben behind Jared, Mr. Ollers face became very ugly, and even vaguely a little pale, holding the door handle of the ward hand, but also could not help but tighten up. You guys Mr. Oller had just found his voice to speak, when Ben interrupted directly.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Ben gave a deliberate friendly wave toward Mr. Oller, How are you? The kindness of the attitude, as if they are not to the family, but friends who have not seen for a long time. But only Mr. Oller knew that underneath Bens friendly smile, there was indifference and the humiliating emotion of watching a good show. This made Mr. Ollers heart rise with humiliation, and his mind even recalled the previous experience of being beaten to the ground by these two men in the hotel ward. He grew up so big and became the bosss assistant at a young age, who didnt lick his smiling face and hold him high when they saw him? No one has ever dared to look down on him and see use these to humiliate him, let alone beat him. However, once he came to Olkmore, what he hadnt experienced in the past, he experienced in the opposite pair of master and servant. The most hateful thing is that he has no way to retaliate. It is really irritating to the extreme. Ben seemed not to see Mr. Oller gnashing his teeth, his face was still the same friendly and kind smile, even the voice, also polite and polite, Mr. Oller, where is your boss? Our boss is tired and is resting at this moment, it is not convenient to see you two, please go back. The eyelids behind Mr. Ollers sses dropped, took a deep breath, forcibly betrayed the resentment as well as fear of Jared in his heart, and politely made a gesture of please leave. No way, who called the other partys identity is there, he had to do so. Furthermore, no matter what, he must not let this pair of master and servant go in to see the boss. The boss, with this appearance, probably does not want to see people, especially or Jared, the enemy. When Jared sees his boss like this, he will definitely make a big mockery of his boss and see himugh, and when he gets angry, the people around him will be implicated. Hes definitely not going to have a good time. So no matter what, he had to ask the people to leave and couldnt let them in. Even if they appear here at this moment, already know what happened to the boss, but know to know, in the end, did not see with their own eyes, things are not serious, and do not have to worry about these two people willugh at the boss, not to mention the boss was ridiculed by them, and can not retaliate against these two people, only to spread anger on him. Mr. Oller, we came here to visit Mr. Stockert, we heard that Mr. Stockert was beaten and injured, so we, Mr. Farrell, wanted toe and care for him, but now we havent seen Mr. Stockert, Im afraid its not good for you to drive us away like this, right? Bens smile does not reach the bottom of his eyes, his tone is even more unconcealed is the majesty, Or is this your the Stockert familys way of hospitality? You dont want to let us in, so you just find a reason to get rid of us? If this is really the case, we are not happy, we are not happy, we want to do something, when Mr. Stockert injury aggravated, you can not me us, who let you do not let us in it? Mr. Ollers eyes widened in disbelief, You Youre threatening me? Threatening that if I dont let you in, youre going to force your way in and youre going to make a move on our boss? Ben smiled and said: I did not say so, but you can understand so, after all, we Mr. Farrell want to see people, there is no one he can not see, and no one dares to drive him away, you the Stockert family is the first, since it is the first, always have to give you some good look, right? Otherwise, how can you afford to stop it, you say, right Mr. Oller. Mr. Ollers face turned green with anger as he listened to Bens deration of banditry, and his fingers were trembling as he pointed at Ben, You You All right, cut the crap and push him out of the way. Jared grew impatient, wrinkling his brow and giving direct orders. Chapter 1189 – Turning Black and White Ben knew that Jared was impatient to go on, and the more he stopped ying with Mr. Oller, the colder his face was, and the expressionless Jared was, simply the same. Then, he took a step forward before, and with the power of his height, he gave a direct push to Mr. Ollers shoulder. Bens body is thin and weak, and his height is almost half a head shorter than Bens. On strength, it is not Bens opponent at all. So Mr. Oller was directly pushed by Ben and stumbled, took a step backward, and ended up hitting the wall directly to the side, giving up the position at the entrance of the ward. The image of Mr. Oller hitting the wall was seen by Connor in the ward, in his hospital bed, and the whole man, rmed, asked in a loud voice, Whats going on? His people were there to open the door, to see who was actually banging on the door outside. However, his assistant looked half a day did note back to report to him even if, now actually backed into the wall, and then with his own assistants unbelievable expression, as well as covering his shoulders. Connor understood that it was not his assistant who hit himself against the wall, but someone who pushed and shoved. As for what it is, Connor cant see it and doesnt know for now. But the only thing we can be sure of is that the peopleing are not good! Connor is covered in wounds, can not move a little, as long as the movement, will pull the body of the wound, the pain he was sweating. So he didnt dare to move at all, let alone get out of bed and go to the door to see who was there. He could only sit on the hospital bed, clenching his fists and staring warily and gloomily in the direction of the door, waiting for someone from outside toe in. Since the people outside smashed the door and pushed their assistant, it must be because their assistant didnt want the people outside toe in, so the people outside simply did it directly. That is to say, the person outside, is determined toe in, so he will soon know who the visitor is. Of course, before he knew, he had to do a good job of vignce. Because he guessed that the people who came in, it is estimated that they are in the same group with the people who injured themselves.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. I just do not know, the person who injured himself, in the end, who is, although his assistant has been investigating, but Olkmore is not their territory after all, he brought a limited number of people, want to find the person who hit himself in a short time, it is impossible, at least two or three days. So if the peopleing are really the same group that beat them, think its good that they didnt kill him then and now they continue toe here to beat him. At least this way, hell know who beat him up, and when he gets out alive, hell never let the other guy off the hook! Just thinking, two pace crisp footsteps came, that is the leather shoes heel on the floor made a loud sound. The voice, which also interrupted Connors mind full of hateful thoughts, caused him to immediately raise his eyes and look towards the source of the voice. Seeing the visitors, Connor first froze, then his emotions started to get excited and his body trembled slightly, How is it you guys? He never expected that the people who came were actually Jared and his assistant, and not, as he thought, the people who beat him. etc. Why cant it be the person who beat him? At Olkmore, he barely set foot outside the hotel, and even when he did go out a few times, it was for his own personal business and he didnt deal with anyone. So in Olkmore, he only had one enemy, Jared, so why couldnt Jared have sent someone to beat him up. So thinking, Connor felt very likely, so look at Jareds eyes, and be more and more gloomy. Jared, did you do this! Connor raised his other intact hand and pointed it at Jareds face, questioning him sternly. Jared paused at the edge of his hospital bed and narrowed his eyes slightly, What are you talking about? You dont have to pretend with me. Connor dropped his hand and yelled loudly with a gloomy face, Did you do this to me when I look like this! This moment of Connor, simply like an evil spirit, face horrible to the extreme, not at all the usual gentle face, even if it has almost entered old age, but also still elegant and elegant appearance. You can see how much Connor can usually pretend. After all, a real gentle, elegant and elegant people, no matter how many years, how many years, his character will only be more and more gentle, more and more elegant, temperament is more and more calm and gentle, temper is getting better and better, simply will not be like Connor, a little bit of discontent will directly remove the so-called gentle and elegant mask, revealing their own irascible and harsh true colors to. I dont know if this old man is tired of pretending for decades. Ben thought with a grimace as he stood behind Jared. Jared didnt answer Connors question, but waved back. Ben nodded knowingly, then looked around and, after seeing a spare chair, walked over to prepare to bring it over. Mr. Oller sensed his purpose, his sses reflected back, and with a sh of malice in his eyes, he tried to walk over and sit down on his butt, not letting Ben take the chair. Perhaps Mr. Ollers malice was too great to be slightly disguised. Ben instantly sensed his intent, sneered disdainfully, and then slowly stretched out his leg. Mr. Ollers eyes were only on the chair across the room, not paying any attention to Bens movements, or the path beneath his own feet. So Mr. Oller tripped gloriously on Bens deep feet, snapped to the ground, knocked his head, and let out a howl of pain. Whats going on? Connor couldnt be bothered to question Jared and hurriedly looked toward his assistant. Between Mr. Oller covered his head, is a face of pain in the ground rolling children, the wretched look, look Connor a knot of anger. No good! Wouldnt such ack of image be a disgrace to yourself in front of Jared? Connor looked at his assistant, heart not only did not have the slightest concern, there is only full of dislike. He did not see how Mr. Oller fell, he only knew that Jared, the hater, was here and his assistant could still make a fool of himself, which was not up to make his haterugh and make him lose face? The more you think about it, the more angry Connor looked at Mr. Ollers eyes are getting colder and colder, without the slightest temperature, look at people scared. Jared took in Connors series of reactions, and looked at Mr. Oller, who did not notice that Connor had been displeased with himself and was still crying out in pain on the ground, with a slight glint in his eyes, but it quickly disappeared without anyone noticing. Oops ah Mr. Oller, are you okay? How did you fall down so carelessly? Look at your red forehead, it seems that the fall is quite serious, otherwise why cant you get up? Come on, Im the kindest person, Ill help you up. Ben looked at Mr. Oller with a smile and stretched out his hand, trying to help him up. Mr. Oller listened to his upside down words, the whole person almost fainted. What do you mean he identally dropped himself? It was obviously Ben who stretched out his foot and tripped over him on purpose. As a result, now that he has fallen, Ben deliberately distorts the facts and says he fell on his own. This man is simply shameless. Snap! Mr. Oller directly pped Bens hand away and said viciously, Get lost, who needs your help, its obviously you Thats enough! Connor couldnt listen to it anymore and couldnt look at his assistants stupidity, his eyes stared at Mr. Oller with sinister eyes, his voice was frighteningly cold, You get out of here right now. He was afraid that if he didnt go out again as an assistant, he would have to make more stupid mistakes and give him more shame! Chapter 1190 Agree to your request Mr. Oller saw his boss get angry and originally wanted to sue, saying that Ben tripped him on purpose. But seeing his boss staring at himself with a sorrowful look, Mr. Oller wanted toin about the words, suddenly stuck in his throat, could not say. The boss seems to be a bit upset with him yet. Why? Mr. Oller could not understand, and did not dare to ask the reason in Connors anger, so did not say a word, after a fierce re at Ben, covered his head and slunk out. Or that, the boss is angry, he dare not go against the boss. Mr. Oller went out and Ben gave a smug smile, then picked up a chair and came over to Jared and put it next to him, Mr. Farrell, please sit down. Jared raised his chin slightly, then slowly sat down and folded his legs in a nice and beautiful movement, showing his dignity and elegance everywhere. Mr. Stockert, just now you asked me if I did this injury to you, and now I can tell you the answer, I didnt do it. Jared looked at Connor, who was still staring at the door of the ward, with a gloomy face, and finally answered what Connor had just asked. Connor turned his gaze to him, You didnt do it? Do you think Id believe that? Connor sneered, Jared, youre the only enemy I have in Olkmore, if you didnt do it, you tell me who did. Who did it I do not know, I can very clearly tell you, indeed not me, I Jareds identity here, if I want toy hands on you, I wille openly, and most likely personally, and I moved on you, you Connor also have no way to take me to do, so why do I need to go around a corner and use this way to rectify you? Jared crossed his fingers in front of his belly and looked at Connor like a clown. Connor was silent, unable to speak for a moment. More urately, it is a time to find words to refute. Indeed, if it is Jared who strikes, it is true that he does not need to hide, but cane openly, so that he really can not fight back. At least in Olkmore, he had no choice. So Jared really doesnt have to be this redundant. So that means, this thing, really did not do Jared? If its not Jared, then who could it be? Connor was deep in thought, a face shed through his mind, but none of it was Amber. In Connors opinion, this could not have been done by Amber. First of all, the other party is a woman, and secondly, what can the other party do with that little identity? Even with Jared on his back, I guess there is not that amount of beating to dare to take on him. To put it bluntly, Connor did not suspect Amber because he simply despised women and thought they could not be great, so he never put Amber, who was a woman, in his eyes. Naturally, one would not think that Amber did this. Jared, though unaware that Connor had such shallow knowledge, was not at all worried that Connor would suspect Amber. After all, Amber was only looking behind the scenes and did not contact Jaxson directly; it was Cole who contacted Jaxson. Connor even if thest check, will only check to Jaxson head, will not continue to check, so Connor even Cole can not find out, let alone Amber it. Mr. Stockert, I came here, not to discuss with you exactly who did it to you, you need to know who did it to you, its your own business, after that you take your time to think about it, take your time to find out, I dont want to spend my time for you on this. Jared eyelids lightly raised, voice clear and cold. Connor can only put aside his suspicions for the moment, his eyes shady to meet him, Since you are here, not because you know I was beaten to see my joke, then I guess you are here for your mothers relics, so Mr. Farrell you figured it out and are willing to agree to my terms? Jared thin lips pursed out a few cold, I can promise you to let Alice go, but the relics you must also return, can not y mind to leave something, or do not me me directly out of everything, to get you killed on the spot, I think my grandfather does not mind me to take his merit in exchange for me and the Farrell Familys exemption, you say? C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Connor pupils shrunk, a moment indirectly can not speak. He didnt expect that Jared would be so crazy this time. It was because he knew that Jared was absolutely unwilling to take credit for Old Mr. Farrell to bail himself out, that he dared to threaten Jared so boldly, and was not afraid that Jared would directlyy hands on him. Yet he forgets that it is one thing to be reluctant, but it is another thing to know if you will. Jared said no at this moment, but who knows if he will be willing againter? At this moment, Connor finally realized that he still couldnt really hold Jared, although his heart was not willing, but also had to face this harsh reality. So next, Connors arrogance is not up, and his attitude is bing much more modest. Even the gentle and elegant mask, put back on, to Jared smiled: Jared, you do not worry, I, I am not a good person, but I have integrity, I said the words, naturally, as long as you bring the letter of understanding, relics I immediately offered, and you do not worry, I hold the relics is a whole, there is no way to leave anything in my hands. There is no way to leave a little something to, so there is no give a little to you, and then leave a little in my hands, give you, only you have. Oh? Jared narrowed his eyes. In that case, its not something like a photo video that you and Little Leaf guessed. After all, these are the things that can leave countless backups. And what Connor means by relics, is that they cannot be separated, that is, they cannot leave any backup. So, its not what he and Little Leaf guessed these things to be. If thats the case, thats a good thing. Jareds eyes darkened, and soon his eyes returned to their usual ck hole-like depth, making it impossible to read his heart through his eyes. How do I know that what youre saying is true or not? Jared stared at Connor. Connorughed, And you dont test me, you cant test anything, because Im telling the truth, if you dont believe me, I cant help it, after all, you can kill me at any time, and I dont need to be impulsive enough to lie to you at this time and cost myself my life. Jared pursed his lips in silence. Indeed, if Connor had lied to him at this juncture, he would have knownter that he was lying now. He can thene and kill him hard at any time regardless of everything. In other words, Connors life, in fact, has always been in his hands, as long as he wants, he can take Connors life at any time, to avenge his father. And the reason why he did not do so is that he did not want to waste his grandfathers merit, but in fact he was unable to find evidence of Connors crime, it is not impossible to choose this path of revenge. It can be said that Connors life, in fact, has always been at his whim. And this is something that Connor himself knows very well. Connor wants to get his life free from him, he can only keep living to have a chance. So Connor definitely doesnt want to let himself die early. Then Connor naturally would not lie to him at this time. Thinking of these, Jared heart has no burden, let go of the folded legs together to stand up, walked to the edge of Connor bed, condescending to look at mole crickets generally look at him, can, this time I will believe you for the time being, if you dare to lie to me, I found you, I personally break your neck, do not believe you can try. As he spoke, Jareds gaze had fallen on top of Connors neck. Chapter 1191 – The enemy of an enemy is a friend The coldness and murderousness in that gaze made Connor realize that Jared really wasnt just putting out harsh words and threatening him so simply. Jared is serious. If he really has the slightest dare to deceive him, and he knows it, he will definitely not hesitate and will absolutely immediately wring his neck.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. If he were younger, Connor thinks he might not be so afraid of death. But as he got older, experienced more and more things, witnessed people around him die one by one, his courage and boldness, also gradually reduced over time, bing more and more afraid of death. The older you get, the more afraid you are of dying. Especially, this status of his makes him even more afraid of death. Once dead, there is nothing left, the Stockert familys headship, power, money, he can no longer continue to enjoy, but back to the Stockert family sidekicks hands. He did not want to see that result, he wanted to stay as the Stockert familys head of the family, until a hundred years old, always in control of the majority of the family life. So, he definitely does not want to die early, never! Connor slightly lowered his eyelids, avoiding Jareds murderous eyes, the only way the fear inside would be lessened. You also rest assured, since I have repeatedly said that I did not lie to you, it is natural that I will not lie to you, you can feel free to give me the letter of understanding, when the timees, I will present together with the relic. Connor said. Jareds thin lips pursed into a straight line for a while before he said, Ill have someonee over before 5 p. m. After Alicees out, youd better keep people under control, and if you dare to break into my womans head again, the next scene will definitely not be so simple. Dont worry, I will. Connor looked up and squeezed a smile out of his face at Jared. Jareds purpose foring here has been achieved, naturally, there is no desire to continue to stay, hands in the trouser pockets, turn around to leave. Ben naturally followed close behind. The two took two steps when Connors voice suddenly came from behind them again. I was beaten this thing, I did not proim it, the outside world now so far do not know what I went through, you can know in such a fast time, that means my side, there are your people watching me, right? Connor looked at the backs of the two men and said in a gloomy voice. Jared stopped in his tracks. When he stopped, Ben naturally followed suit. So what? You still want to get me in trouble? Jareds thin lips pulled out a sneer, did not turn around, looked at the door of the ward and said. Connors eyes flickered with resentment, fleetingly, Of course not, youre joking, in Olkmore, how dare I directly seek trouble with you, isnt that looking for death? I just want to ask, since your people have been watching me, then your people should have seen the faces of those who hit me, right? Oh? Jared raised an eyebrow, then turned his head around and looked at Connor sarcastically, So what youre saying is that you want to pull the ones who beat you out of me? Connors hand under the covers slowly clenched into a fist, Thats right. Then youve got the wrong person. Jared sneered, Whats my rtionship with you? You actually presume to get the clues you want from me, do you think its possible? I tell you, impossible, I will not help you, on the contrary, I will help those people cover up their traces, the enemy of the enemy is a friend, this saying you have not heard, right? So you want to find out the people from me, simply naive. With those words, he turned his head back, never to linger, and soon walked out the door of the ward. Connor watched them leave, angry face red and white, chest are rising and falling, as if at any moment to pass out of breath. But the scourge of a thousand years, even if these scourges look very weak, ready to die at any time look like. But in fact, they just can hold on to their sick and weak bodies and live a long life, giving them a lot of time to hobnob with others. Boss. At that moment, Mr. Oller covered his swollen forehead and came in from outside. He called out to Connor, closed the door of the ward and came towards the bed, stopping in front of Connors bed. Connor closed his eyes fiercely, and only after a while did he suppress the anger that erupted in his heart and regained hisposure, What happened to the people you were told to check out? Mr. Oller lowered his head in shame, Boss Im sorry, have not found out the people, the ce where you had the ident is an old alley, no surveince, I was also detached at the time, not at your side, have not seen those people, so it is not easy to find. Connor also knows that what the assistant said is true. Even if he does not want to, he does not want to hear such an oue, and at this moment he has to ept the reality. He took a deep breath and tried not to let himself get angry again, then waved his hand, Keep checking. Yes. Mr. Oller was relieved to see that his boss was not angry. As long as the boss doesnt get angry, he or she doesnt have to worry about being implicated. Later you go to the police. police station, talk to the police. The first thing to do is to submit the bail application and send it to the police station as soon as the letter of understanding from Jared arrives. The police department. Connor instructed again. Mr. Oller bowed, Yes, Ill get right on it. Connor hmmed and stopped talking, then closed his eyes andy down, seemingly asleep. When Mr. Oller saw this, he didnt dare to interrupt, so he turned around and went out with light footsteps. On the other side, Jared and Ben got into the car. In the car, Jared rubbed his temples and also asked, Hows the investigation about Alice and Connors rtionship going? Mr. Oller started the car back: Because before Connor has note out of the hotel, our people can not directly break into his room, so about his DNA, has not been able to get, so about his rtionship with Alice, has not been able to answer, but today Connor was beaten sent to the hospital, the hospital side to Connor shaved head bandage head wound, there are some blood-stained hair, was our people secretly picked up from the trash can, has now been sent to the identification department over, I believe it will not take long to get the answer. After so long, finally hearing a good news, Jared face slightly better, a slight nod hm, Lets go, back to the group. Yes. Ben nodded. Goldstone Co., Amber leaned back in her chair after processing an expedited file and stretched out to relieve the soreness in her back. After stretching, she simply curled up in her chair and didnt move, taking a break before continuing with the rest of the less urgent paperwork. Chairman. At this moment, the office door was knocked twice and a refreshing female voice came. Amber looked up and outside the wide open office door stood one of her own secretaries, Kiara. She is also the person who is temporarily filling in for She while she is on leave for surgery and recuperation. Come on in. Amber smiled at her and then hurriedly sat back down. No way, the subordinates came, they are still so no image of curled up in the chair is not good, let peopleugh. It may also make her subordinates feel that she, the chairman, is not even well-groomed. Okay. Kiara responded, put her hand down from the door, lifted her feet and walked in, stopping in front of Ambers desk, Chairman, the file you just asked me toe in and get Here it is. Amber pointed to a file on the table, Hurry up and send it to the department below, dont make them wait. Chapter 1192 Sheila wants to resign Okay, Im on my way. The secretary nodded in response and picked up the document, Then, Chairman, Ill take my leave. Amber waved her hand, Go ahead, work hard. The chairman speaks highly of you. Kiara smiled faintly and turned towards the door. But after a few steps, and suddenly thought of something, stopped and turned around again, Right chairman, there is something, I do not know whether I should say or not. You say. Amber lifted her chin slightly, signaling for her to speak. Kiara saw that she let herself speak, her heart no longer hesitated, stood up again and said, This is the chairman, I went to the personnel department this morning, our secretary department recently need to recruit a new assistant, so I went there to ask if there is a suitable candidate. Well, I know about the need for a new assistant. Amber nodded, And then what? She knew that she, the secretary, was going to say something that would certainly not be this. Sure enough, Kiara took a breath and continued on, Then I heard the HR side talking about She, saying that She called the HR side this morning and asked them to prepare a resignation application for her and mail it in for her. What did you say? Ambers expression changed slightly, If I heard you correctly, youre talking about the resignation application? She asked for a resignation application with the HR department? Yes. Kiara nodded her head, proving that she had indeed heard correctly. Ambers eyebrows were locked and her expression was hard, Shes quitting? At present, it seems to be like this, I know immediately to the Minister of Personnel side to confirm, to confirm whether or not the staff of the Personnel Department side in the nonsense, after the Minister of Personnel told me that there is indeed such a thing, Shes phone is the Minister of Personnel answer, ording to the Minister of Personnel himself said, he heard Shes words are very surprised, and even She told the Minister of Personnel not to let you know for the time being, so I was just hesitating whether to tell you or not, after all, if I told you, it would be somewhat against Shes hospital, but if I didnt, I felt reluctant, She resigned at this time, it was too strange, and She and you, the chairman, have always had a good rtionship. rtionship has always been good, so after tangled again and again, I think I should tell you, I also hope that the chairman of the board you ask why She resigned, all our secretaries and assistants have a good rtionship, do not want She just resigned and left, and And what? Amber looked at her. Kiara bit her lower lip, obviously unsure of something. After a few seconds, she finally convinced herself, after squeezing her palms twice, she looked at Amber and said: Chairman, its like this, I have a suspicion, I suspect that She suddenly resigned, something must have happened, I know She, She loves this job, she would not think of resigning for no reason, even if she is pregnant, we have never heard of her resigning. Even if she was pregnant, we never heard that she had the intention to resign, even if she wanted to abort the baby, we didnt see her have the idea to resign until she took off work to have an operation, then she suddenly proposed to resign, I think is it possible that Shes operation had some kind of ident, resulting in physical damage, so she can no longer continue to bepetent for this job and only resigned? Wait a minute, how did you know She was pregnant? And to abort the baby? Amber stood up in surprise, her gaze falling firmly on Kiara. Kiara didnt hide it, she answered immediately: I found it out myself, as you know, Chairman, I am married and have given birth, so I know more about some signs of pregnancy than other sisters in the office who are not married and havent given birth, She from time to time during this period will appear some situations that only women in the early stages of pregnancy, once or twice She might be sick, but after more times, I was sure that She was not sick, but pregnant, until the day I saw a list of abortion appointments in Shes trash can, I was sure that She was indeed pregnant and did not intend to keep the baby. So thats it. Amber sighed in relief and sat back in her chair, I thought, who told you that. No, I found out on my own. Kiara shook her head, then realized something, looked at Amber and asked, Chairman, this matter of Shes pregnancy, you also know about it? Amber looked at her, originally did not want to say, but thought she already knew, so also do not intend to hide, slightly nodded a hmm, Yes, I knew from the beginning, but She asked me to help keep it a secret, so I also did not tell you, so just heard that you know She pregnant, so you were so surprised, thought there are others besides me knew about it and spread the word. No. Kiara waved her hand, then spoke somewhat sheepishly, But I told the other sisters in the office. What? Amber eximed. Kiara even more weak, and finally lowered her head, I did not mean to, is She leave the next day did note, I looked at Shes desk muttered can not have gone to surgery, and then was heard by the other sisters in the office, everyone looking for me to ask a clear, I did not hold back and told them. Amber huffed, the whole thing rather helpless. What is this called? This is called her side is blocked, the other side leaks? See Amber full of ck lines, Kiara hurried to find aplement, but the chairman, I did not let the sisters spread out, I think She pregnant such a big thing, at first did not tell us sisters, know She certainly do not want us to know, so I told the sisters, also instructed them not to say outside, just us A few people know on the line, they also agreed, and we are all assistants are secretaries, confidentiality is certainly no problem. At that, Amber did feel slightly relieved, Thats good, but are you sure none of them are talking to the outside world, and its really just you guys who know? Im sure, anyway, in the past two days, but I have not heard anyone other than us talking about Shes pregnancy, so people must not be talking about it outside, otherwise with Shes status in the group, people would have spread the word. Kiara returned. Amber nodded slightly. Thats true. Then it does seem that it is not outwardly spoken. Thats good, just you guys know it, dont ever tell anyone, She doesnt want anyone to know, so we cant let her down, after all, its Shes own privacy. Amber admonished Kiara once more. Kiara promised, Dont worry, Chairman, Ill go back to the officeter and remind my sisters to deepen their self-awareness, and absolutely not to spread the word and let anyone but us know. Speaking of which, Kiara suddenly got stuck for a moment, suddenly remembering that besides their sisters in the office, there did seem to be an outsider who knew about it. Thats Mr. Lyon. But to She and the chairman, Mr. Lyon is not an outsider, right? So Mr. Lyon should be fine even if he knows about it, right? Mr. Lyon and She and college ssmates, there are more than ten years of subordinate rtionship, but also a friend rtionship, She happened such a thing, Mr. Lyon look at these rtionships, certainly will not do to let She disappointed things. Then it looks like you dont have to worry about it.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Chapter 1193 Can’t be reached Kiara nodded in her heart and eventually hid the fact that Cole knew about it and did not tell Amber. Because I think it is the same whether to tell or not, there is no need. Mr. Lyon wont hurt She anyway. Thinking that, Kiara waspletely at ease and looked at Amber and asked again, Chairman, do you think She resigned at this time, is that what I guessed? I dont know, but your guess is not out of the question. Amber pursed her lips, her eyes overflowing with worry for She. She has few female friends, the only two being She and Ste. Ste followed Jere back to the Capital and has had little contact over the past few months. She did reach out a few times, but Ste never answered, presumably because the bodyguard was too busy with his job. It is also possible that Jere moved Ste away from his side and arranged other tasks that were not convenient to contact. After all, thest time Ste was contacted, Ste said that the current Jere didnt trust her and didnt keep her close for protection. Anyway, she couldnt contact Ste, she didnt know Jeres current situation, nor Stes own, so she was always worried about them. But its useless to worry when you cant get in touch. The only one who is around her now and can apany her at any time to talk about the secrets between women is She. So when faced with the possibility that something might have happened to She, she naturally couldnt feel at ease in her heart. When you learned of Shes desire to resign, didnt you contact her to ask? Amber asked, looking at Kiara. Kiara nodded, Of course I did, but I didnt get in touch. Cant get through on the phone? No. Kiara shook her head, It got through, but it got hung up on the back, and it seems like She probably guessed that someone would ask her about it, so she wasnt going to answer. Not going to pick up Ambers red lips pursed, her heart more worried, but also more sure, Shes resignation, not so simple. If you simply dont want to do it anymore and want to quit, why do you want to avoid telling people why? So Kiaras guess was right about Shes resignation, something is definitely wrong. The big question is what is happening to her. I know, Ill contact herter, thank you for your concern for her and for telling me this, you did a good job. Amber temporarily collected the uneasiness and worry in her heart, squeezed out a smile and thanked Kiara. Kiara waved her hand in embarrassment, Chairman is serious, She and I are also good sisters, so this is what I should do, then She will trouble you, Chairman, if there is any news, I hope Chairman will let us know, we are also worried about her. I will. Amber hmmed and promised her. Then, Chairman, Ill go out and get busy. Kiara gave a slight bow to Amber and turned to leave. After she left, Amber didnt dy, rushed to pick up her phone and dialed Shes number. Fortunately, Shes phone call still got through, but Amber was afraid of what Kiara said would happen next, so she didnt want to answer and hung up. In that case, there is really no way to contact She. So, God willing, She must pick it up. Amber gripped the phone tightly with no confidence in her heart. Meanwhile, on the other end of the phone. She face pale whole person weak half lying on the bed, holding a delicate porcin bowl, porcin bowl filled with a night of ck, do not know what the liquid. She lowered her head and took a sip of the liquid in the bowl, and just after drinking it, her whole face wrinkled up and crumpled into a bun, not to mention how painful it was. It is evident that the liquid does not taste very good. After taking a sip, She was a little less inclined to drink. She put the bowl down and looked up toward the floor-to-ceiling window across the room. There is a figure in front of the floor-to-ceiling window at the moment, and looking at the height of the figure, it should be a man. Only the man stood in the sunlight, the sunlight gave him ayer of golden light, covering his face, so that people could not see what he looked like. But look at the mans body shape and height, you can also know that the man is in good shape, that appearance, it is estimated that it will not be bad to where. Mr. Lyon, She spoke up at that moment, calling out to the figure in front of the floor-to-ceiling window. The figure also finally moved, no longer standing there motionless, but slowly turned around. This turn, the mans face, but also finally exposed outside the sun, revealing a handsome face, it is Cole undoubtedly. What is it? Cole looked at She on the bed and spoke slowly, his voice cold and deep as he asked. This time Cole, the temperament ispletely different from the usual. Usually Cole likes to wear fancy clothes, the more fancy the better, look at people feel that he is hanging around, do not want any serious people. The fact is also true, usually his character is not just hanging around, not a proper shape? People who do not know him, just a nce at his appearance, will feel that he is not reliable, with a yboy hooligan-like. But now Cole, not only dressed differently than usual, even the character, have suddenly be calm and steady. No longer wear those let a person look very disgusted fancy clothes, but seriously look a straightforward mens ck suit, even the hair, is also hitching the well organized, unlike the usual what messy beauty, what colorful. Anyway, now Cole stands there, not the usual every positive line of yboy, but a calm and reliable domineering president. This body dress this body temperament, and Jared are somewhat close. People who know him, it is estimated that when they see him like this, they will be amazed, thinking that he is not stimted by anything, how to change the style all of a sudden. To be honest, even seeing him today in the end She was surprised. But she was afraid to ask why. I Can I not drink this medicine? She asked, gesturing to the bowl in her hand and looking at Cole carefully.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Cole frowned and answered directly without even thinking, No, you must drink. Shes face was bitter, did not speak, picked up the bowl again to endure the bitter taste full of mouth, continued to drink up. She only fought for herself once, with no intention of fighting for herself a second time. She knew that the first time to fight unsessfully, then no matter how many times to fight, more is useless, but will anger this man. In that case, why should she take the risk? Across the street, Coles face darkened as he saw She not talking and dutifully drinking up her medicine, his brow furrowed even more. It is reasonable to say that he should be satisfied to see her so well behaved, after all, he does not like her to sing against him. But now really see her so well behaved, he did not feel much satisfaction, but rather a sense of unspoken irritation and fire in his heart. On the bed, She sensed that he was a little upset, paused her act of drinking the medicine and looked up at him. Seeing his dark and cold face, Shes hand holding the bowl could not help but slightly tighten some, her heart was full of doubts and confusion. Why is he unhappy again? She didnt seem to have done anything to upset him, did she? Shes heart is very anxious, but dare not ask more, for fear of asking, he heard her voice, will be more angry. So She lowered her head, pretending she knew nothing, and just quietly drank her medicine. Over there, Cole saw that She obviously found out she was unhappy, but she didnt ask any questions, and her face became even harder for a while. Chapter 1194 – Give birth to the child He was tempted to ask her if she didnt see that he was upset. But the words came to my lips, but I couldnt say them. Depressed, Cole pulled out a box of cigarettes from his suit pocket and opened it, shook one out of it and put it in his mouth, then took out a lighter to light it. But at the moment the me approached the cigarette, he had a sudden thought, nced towards She who was still drinking her medicine on the bed and not paying attention to his side, then stopped preparing to smoke, put the lighter back away and put the cigarette back in its case. Forget it, do not smoke. This cigarette is not good at all, next time he should change the vor of the good. Yes, its the cigarette thats bad, hes not not smoking it for this woman. Cole pursed his lips and had mixed thoughts in his mind. At this moment, a cell phone ringing, suddenly broke the quiet of the room. She finished the bowl of medicine in a few gulps, then endured the bitter taste of the mouth, put the bowl back on the bed, and hurried up the cup of water on the bed to drink a mouthful of water, which barely washed out the bitter taste in the mouth, not so unpleasant. When Cole saw her like this, he couldnt help but hit her, Its just a medicine, is it necessary to make a difficult face? Shes mouth opened and she whispered back, But, this medicine is really bitter. It is more bitter than unsweetened Blue Mountain coffee. Cole coldly snorted with disdain, How bitter can it be? Say so much, just do not want to drink. She doesnt talk back. Because Mr. Lyon was right. She did, indeed, not really want to drink. Its just for you to drink a medicine, not for you to do anything else, put on this bitter face for who? Coles mouth was unforgivingly irritated. She bit her lip, I didnt mean to do it, I just At this point, she suddenly stopped again and did not continue to speak. She suddenly realized that for someone who hates herself, no matter what she does, whether it makes sense or not, it doesnt make sense for the person who hates her, and is not treated well.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. In that case, what was she arguing for herself for? Anyway, no matter how you argue, in Mr. Lyons eyes, she is wrong. So, she doesnt want to argue, whatever. Im sorry, I wont do it again, Ill finish it all properly and I wont make that face again. She lowered her eyes and returned with a slightly self-deprecating tone. Hearing her words, Cole was not happy again. But see her such a self-destructive look, he originally wanted to damage her a few words, this time also can not say out, grunted, pretending to be impatient said: that best, okay, your phone is still ringing, hurry up and look, noisy. Sorry, Ill look at it. She apologized again, rubbed her cheek, and reached for her phone, the Once she saw the caller ID, She first froze, then immediately sat up from the bed and looked to Cole in a panic, Mr. Lyon, the chairman is calling. Coles pupils flinched slightly, Amber called? Hmm. She nods, then asks tentatively, Cole, want to take it? Cole purses his lips and seems to be considering. After a few seconds, he waved his hand, Pick up, but dont tell her what she shouldnt tell, or He had a cold ruthless look in his eyes. She saw her beloved man treating her like this, her heart was also pinching hard, but the surface did not show, only nodded gloomily, I know, I will not tell the chairman. Answer it. Cole then lifted his chin in satisfaction and let her answer the phone. She took a deep breath, slid her finger across the screen and put the phone to her ear, Chairman. She, are you okay? At the other end of the phone, Amber heard the low tone in Shes voice, and became more and more sure of Kiaras suspicions before, her heart tightened and she hurriedly asked. She didnt know Amber was asking about this and thought Amber was asking about her surgery. After all, the reason she took leave, Amber was aware of it, her heart warmed and she hurriedly returned, Chairman, Im fine. Is it really good? Did the surgery go well? Amber asked again, uneasy. She touched her stomach, eyesplexly puzzled, looked at the man in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, staring out again, and hmmed, Surgery Pretty good. Really good? Amber narrowed her eyes, obviously unconvinced, Since the surgery was good, then why did you just hesitate? She, I hope you wont lie to me, besides being your boss, Im also your friend, Im worried about you now, so you mustnt lie to me, or Ill worry more. Hearing that the chairman was really worried about himself, She was more and more moved in her heart. She knew the chairman was good. So thats why, even though she knows that she likes the person she likes, she likes the chairman, she is not jealous of the chairman, right? After all, the chairman of the board is so good, what face does she have and what qualification does she have to be jealous? Good people, never should be jealous. Chairman, thank you for your concern, dont worry, Im really fine, the operation went really well, the reason I hesitated is that something suddenly came to my mind, it has nothing to do with the operation, Chairman, there is no need for me to lie to you in such matters, listen, my voice is very spiritual isnt it? If there was something wrong with the surgery, my whole body should be weak, but my voice is not weak at all, which means that what I said is true ah. When She exined this, Amber suddenly felt some sense. Indeed, listening to Shes voice, she did sound very energetic, and there was really no weakness except for some initial slump. Even more refreshed than she was after the abortion. When she first had her surgery, it went as well as it did, but afterwards the person also needed bed rest and was weak, and her voice was nowhere near as spirited as Shes. mental to the point that it was as if She hadnt had the surgery at all. Of course, this should not be possible, She did not say she did not have surgery ah. Probably She is so spirited because of the system. But the blind concern she just had was true. Its good that the surgery went well, so it seems that She, your body, didnt suffer any damage, right? Amber breathed a sigh of relief, relieved. She shook her head, Of course not, Im in good health. She lowered her eyes. Of course her body is fine, after all, she didnt really have surgery. The moment before she entered the operating room, Mr. Lyon suddenly arrived and stopped her straight away, then brought her here. She didnt know why Mr. Lyon wouldnt let her remove the baby and why he chose to let her have it. But she knew that the reason would never be because she liked her. By the way chairman, why are you suddenly so worried about my body being damaged? And from what you said, it seems as if you were very sure that my body was damaged before? She suddenly realized this and hurriedly asked the reason for it. Hearing Shes question, Amberughed awkwardly, Its like this, Im just guessing, I heard youre quitting, right? Shes face changed slightly, Chairman you How do you know? This matter, I did not tell you only right, and the personnel department over The HR department has also promised to keep your secret for the time being, right? Amber knew what she was going to say, and directly said what she was going to sayter, first. She is silent. Chapter 1195 Reasons for Resignation Amber sighed, It wasnt the HR side that told me, it was Kiara who went to the HR side for something and overheard it in passing, so Kiara told me about it. So thats how it is. She drifted off. I cant believe it was Kiara who said that. I never thought it would be such a coincidence. It looks like God didnt want her to hide it from the chairman either, otherwise how could Kiara be so coincidental to appear in the HR department at that time? So, its true that youre quitting? Amber asked with pursed lips. She mumbled, Yes. After getting a definite answer from She, the person in question, Ambers heart sank, Why? There has to be a reason, right? I dont believe that you want to resign is something that has been considered for a long time, both me and Kiara, before you took leave, neither heard that you want to resign, nor did I feel that you have the intention to resign, until this time after you took leave, you suddenly proposed to resign, how I dont want to believe that nothing happened to you, at first Kiara and I guessed that you are not a problem with the surgery, resulting in physical damage, no to continue to do your jobpetently, thats why you resigned, but now I am sure that your surgery went well and your body is not damaged, so She you tell me, what exactly is the reason for your resignation? After hearing Ambers words, She sighed in her heart and had to admire Ambers insight. I cant believe I can even guess that her resignation was a sudden idea and not a decision made a long time ago. The chairman is really a very smart person. She? Amber called out to She when she didnt make a sound. She snapped back and responded, Im here, Chairman.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Since youre still there, tell me why you want to quit, She, you know, I admire you and am used to you being my secretary, so I dont want to let you go without a proper reason, do you understand? Amber inquired. She bit her lower lip, her heart full of bitterness, I understand. In fact, she doesnt want to resign either. But She looked toward Cole again, her eyes filled with a variety of mixed emotions. It was Mr. Lyon who asked her to resign, and she couldnt disobey. Amber did not know what She was looking at on the other end of the phone, thinking about something, she rubbed her brow, Since I understand, then you must give me a reasonable exnation, I always need to know, what you have actually gone through, dont let me worry ah, if you have difficulties, you can raise, I can help you solve, I will help, I cant help, I can also let Jared to step in, it can always be solved, so you dont need to resign. Chairman, nothing happened to me. She returned with a barely basic smile. In order not to let Amber hear something, she tried her best to calm herself down and make her voice sound natural, I quit my job because Im going to go abroad for some time to further my studies. Going abroad for further studies? Amber was slightly surprised, But I havent heard before that you have the intention to carry out abroad. She lowered her eyelids to hide the look under her eyes, Its true that I didnt have that intention before, until I took my leave, I only had it yesterday. Oh? Amber questioned, Yesterday? Hmm. She gripped her phone tightly and continued to spill the beans. No way, one lie goes out, there must be a million lies to find a patch. Otherwise, it will be revealed at any time. Yesterday I came home from surgery and saw a recruitment for apany abroad on the inte. The position I was hired for was very much in line with my major, and I have been thinking about taking the professional exam for the past two years, but since I never had a resume of working abroad, I never passed the exam. I decided to quit my job and go abroad for a year to study in theirpany, and after a year, I will be able to take the exam. She said. No one saw the sarcasm written all over her face. I dont know if its a sarcastic reference to Cole, who told her to lie, or to herself, who lied. Perhaps Shes lie was very natural, Amber did not hear the slightest problem, so she believed it, So its like that, I thought it was your body except for some problem, want to leave the job, since its not a physical reason, then Im relieved. Im sorry chairman. She apologized. Amber waspletely at ease by now, and smiled slightly when she heard her apology, Why the sudden apology? Because I wanted to jump ship without telling you in advance, but only after I got an offer from anotherpany, which is a big taboo in the workce, I Well, dont me yourself. Amber waved her hand, I dont mean to me you, on the contrary, Im very happy for you. Happy for me? She was slightly stunned. Amber smiled and hmmed, Yeah, you want to further your education and make yourself better and better, why wouldnt I feel happy for you? Ive never been a person who likes to see other people trying hard, so for anyone who is trying, Im very supportive of them, as long as their efforts, do not get in the way of others, do not hurt others, what I can help and make whole, I will definitely make it happen, not to mention we are still friends, friends want to go farther and higher, of course I support you. I understand what you mean, Chairman, you are really a very good and nice person, no wonder many people like you, even I like you a lot. But she also still feels sorry for the chairman. She lied to the chairman of the board, she would not even go to further education. Instead, they want to hide and give birth to this child in their bellies. She was sorry for the trust of the chairman. Suddenly she felt that she was a good mean person. Thank you for your like, I like you too. Amber was happy to hear Shes confession and smiled as she asked again, By the way, when are you leaving? She was referring to when she left the country. She is not really going abroad, naturally can not give a clear time, can only think for a moment back: a weekter, the next week, to apply for a visa or something. Would it be too much of a rush? A week is not necessarily enough to sign. No, I have a ssmate over at the embassy who will help expedite the process, so a week will be enough. She lied again. She has always been a non-liar, and today, in just a few minutes, she has told one lie after another. Lies were told so much that she couldnt even hold her head up. But Amber does not know ah, heard her ssmates help, also rest assured, then good, then your resignation application you get done and hand it in, I will give you approval, and so on a yearter back home, if you are still willing toe to this small temple of mine, I warmly wee. Yes, thank you, Chairman, thank you. Shes nostrils sank and her eyes heated up. Amber smiled, Then Ill leave you alone next, get some rest and Ill see you off on the day you leave. No need Chairman. Once she heard that Amber wasing to see her off, She got anxious and hurriedly shook her head to refuse, You dont have to see me off, I can just walk by myself. Why? Amber blinked, not understanding why she was refusing her wish to go and see her off. Arent they friends? Its only right for friends to send each other off, right? Chapter 1196 Strange Cole Yet She is panicking at the moment. Why? Of course its for the sake of not having your lies uncovered! She is not really going abroad, so how is it possible to let the chairman to go for their own farewell, to go does not reveal it? She held the phone with both hands and hurriedly exined, Because I bought the ticket at 11:00 p. m. Its sote, so I dont want you to go back and forth, its too much trouble, and if youe to see me off at such ate hour, Mr. Farrell must not be at ease. Thats true. Amber rubbed her chin, But why did you buy it sote? She continued to lie, I bought it sote to catch up on sleep on the ne so that when I get there abroad, I can immediately report for duty. So, thats fine, then I wont see you off, but before you get on the ne, send me a message so I know you boarded without incident, and Ill be relieved. Amber said. She knew she had given up on the idea of going to see her off and breathed a huge sigh of relief, Okay Chairman. Okay then, I wont disturb the rest then, Ill hang up now. Amber looked at the time and it was gettingte. She also did not want to continue talking to Amber, the more she talked about it, the more she felt sorry for Amber. In the end, she was more afraid that she couldnt stand the guilt inside her and just confessed everything. So behind Ambers offer to hang up the phone, she was relieved. Okay, goodbye chairman. Bye. After hanging up the phone, She put down the phone, the boulder raised in her heart, finally fell back into ce. Mr. Lyon came over and sat down on the edge of the bed, looking at her with a smile, I didnt expect you to lie nowadays, but your face is not red and your words are not false. Listening to the mans sarcasm, Sheughed to herself in her heart and said in a light voice on the surface, This is Mr. Lyon you requested yourself, you asked me to resign in order not to let the chairman know that you brought me here, I couldnt tell the chairman the truth, so I had to lie. Oh? So youre ming me? Cole narrowed his eyes. She looked away, No, I just me myself. me yourself for not pushing him away in the first ce. me yourself for not getting rid of the baby sooner. Otherwise, there would not be what is happening now. She just wondered how on earth Mr. Lyon knew she was pregnant. And how did she know that she wanted to get rid of the baby? And knew exactly what to expect, arriving at her exactly before her surgery. All of this was so curious to her. She didnt know how he knew, and the only thing she was sure of was that it certainly wasnt the chairman who told Mr. Lyon. Since the chairman never asked Mr. Lyon, the chairman himself did not know that Mr. Lyon knew about her pregnancy and came to stop it. Then Mr. Lyon knows the reason, it is open to question. What are you thinking about? Cole saw Shes eyes keep flickering and couldnt help but ask. She avoided his gaze, No. She wasnt about to ask Cole directly how exactly he knew. She knew that she wouldnt get an answer even if she asked. He wont tell him. So its better not to ask. Maybe shell figure it out when time has passed. See She concealed not to say, Cole unhappy sunken face, then stood up, Okay, time iste, I should go, you stay here well, a maid wille to take care of youter, if there is nothing, do not contact the outside world, and do not go out, or I do not know what I will do, understand? She looked up at him sharply and her face went white, Mr. Lyon, you want to put me under house arrest? Cole gave a meaningfulugh, If you like it, its not impossible. She blushed even harder. Who liked it? Okay, Im leaving, call me if you need anything. Cole reached out and subconsciously tried to pat her head. But then the thought that she is not Amber, but She, the hand that reached over Shes head, and then suddenly stopped, with a very unpleasant expression. He didnt understand how he could want to pat her head. It is clear that many women are not Amber, and one has not shot those women in the head. But now with She, it is trying to do that. Obviously She is not Amber either. Cole withdrew his hand and stared down at his hand for a moment, the more he looked at it, the worse his face became. He just thought he was crazy. He obviously didnt think of She as Amber, but he also acted like he wanted to pat her head, what is it if not crazy? Cole put his hand down and his eyes sunk toward She, as if trying to see She for what she was. But after looking for a while, not only did not and did not see, but finally made the psychological more annoyed, grunted and then turned away. She looked at his indignantly departing back, only to find him somewhat baffling. He didnt offend him, so why did he suddenly get angry again? At this time, She noticed that Mr. Lyons temper seemed to be getting worse and worse. In the past, Mr. Lyons temper was very good and would not be so uncertain and unpredictable as it is now. Now like this, I guess its because of seeing her as a nasty person that she is like this, right? She let out a bitter smile, looked up slightly at the ceiling andunched into a daze. Over there, Cole walked out of his private vi and got back into his car. He did not drive away in a hurry, but sat in the drivers seat, his body leaning against the back of the seat, lifting a hand to rest on his eyes, the whole person looked very tired. Of course, he was not really tired, he just felt irritable in his heart, there is a kind of indescribable feeling. This feeling makes him unable to be serene and beyond his control, and even his intuition tells him that not only will this feeling not go away, but it will even get heavier as time passes. And he clearly knew that he would be like this because of She. Because he never bes like this when he faces others. Only when facing She, he bes unlike himself. It is reasonable to face such an uncertainty that can drive you away from yourself by bing unlike yourself. But for some reason, he did not do that, and even did not want to do that, but instead detained this uncertainty directly around. Thats why he said he wasnt crazy. As he was thinking, the phone in his bag suddenly rang, temporarily interrupting Coles daze. He rubbed his face, not thinking about these things that hurt his brain, and sat up straight before taking his phone out. Seeing the caller ID, a smile appeared on his brow before he answered the call, Amber. The call was from Amber. She waspletely relieved to learn that She was not what she and Kiara had suspected. Afterwards, after she hung up the phone with She, she remembered what Ben had said when she left the old house at noon, and thats when she called Cole again. Cole, busy? Amber inquired. Cole nced out of the car at the vi across the street and returned with a twinkle in his eye, No, not busy, Amber, what did you want to see me about?Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Its nothing really, just wanted to let you know that Connor has been beaten up. Amber said with a smile. Cole was surprised, so fast? Zak guy is now quite efficient ah, before that guy is chronic, ordered him to do things, always slow a beat, I thought he would at least a day or two to do, I did not expect I just told himst night, he let someone beat up today, this is not like ah. Heughed in surprise and delight. Chapter 1197 Leaving is also a good thing Zak is one of his best friends so he knows what kind of person Zak is. To get a chronic person to do something so quickly, you can imagine that in Zaks heart, the ce of his friend is very heavy. Otherwise, they would not put their own search for his help, above the heart ah. So can he not be surprised, can he not be happy? As for Amber, she doesnt know Zak and doesnt know what kind of a person he is. Now that Ive heard Coles words, I realize that the other person is a very slow worker. But it was such a slow and efficient person who got her done so quickly, and she said she was touched by it. It may be precisely because it was you who approached him that he finished so quickly, but of course it could also be that after being the boss all these years, his personality has be a lot quicker from being lukewarm. Amber smiled and guessed. Cole stroked his chin and nodded, Makes sense, but whatever it is, its a good thing that Zak gets things done quickly. Yeah, so Im calling you, mainly to ask you to help bring a thank you gift over for me. Amber said. A thank you gift? Yeah. For Zak? Or what? Amber shrugged, He helped me teach Connor a lesson, so of course I should send him a thank-you gift. Wouldnt that be a given? Thats not good, so I had to prepare a thank you gift, after all, in addition to thanking each other, I also do not want to owe him a favor. Cole tapped his fingers on the steering wheel. Thats true, you dont know Zak well enough to really owe him anything. So ah, I specifically look for you, is to ask from you what he likes, so I can prepare, when you help me send, of course, there is also your thank you gift. Amber said with a smile. Coles face was again happy, Oh? And for me? Of course, youre the middleman and helped me contact Zak, so of course you have it, you cant be asked to work for nothing, right? Hey, hey, thanks Amber then. Cole rubbed his hands excitedly, Actually, even if you dont give anything, Im still willing to help you.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. I know, but I cant really do nothing just because you want to, can I? Then what do I be? Well, first you tell me what Zak likes, and as for what you like, you dont have to say, I know what you like. Amber squeezed her somewhat sore shoulders urging. OK, Ill leave mine, you look at the preparation, as for Zak, dont look at him as a boss, but in fact, he also has a shining childs heart inside, probably because of his birth, grew up in the orphanage on the sor, to be fed and clothed is already a fortunate thing, so for toys, naturally, can not be satisfied, so he grew up, very much like to himself to buy all kinds of Lego toys, you prepare a limited edition of adult Lego toys for him, he must like it very much. Cole affirmed. Amber nodded slowly, Okay then, Ill prepare this then, Cole, thank you. Anon, anon. Cole waved his hand, Is there anything else? No, I guess there is, and you dont like to hear it. Amber tilted her body slightly and propped her head up to speak. Cole got interested, Oh? What is it, so sure I dont like to hear it? Shes going abroad for further study, and theres something about She that you think youd like to hear? Amber asked tentatively. No matter what, She is going abroad. She also hopes Cole can stop holding a grudge against She. After all, that incident, too, was not Shes fault alone. Its Coles own fault, too. Cole cant just me the fault on She and ignore his own. You know that kind of thing, She herself is not able to do ah. On the other end of the phone, Coles face froze momentarily when he heard Amber mention She. I didnt expect that the things she said that he didnt like to hear were actually about that woman. That indeed, he was somewhat unloved! Seeing Coles sudden silence, Amber knew that her mentioning of She had still overwhelmed him, and couldnt help but sigh, Cole, did you know that She was leaving the country? Although asked so, Amber felt that he should not know. Surprisingly, however, Coles answer took her by surprise. I know. You know? Amber was surprised. Cole hmmmed, She told me. Ambers mouth opened for a moment before she made a sound, Did She tell you this herself? Well, called to tell me. Cole lied with downcast eyes. Amber, however, believed it, So, I thought you didnt know. Its also true that after all, its the one She likes. Even if things have beplicated between the two now, Coles attitude towards She is terribly cold. But after all, its the one She likes. She also wants to tell her favorite person that she is leaving before she goes, right? Perhaps, there is also the idea of testing, testing to see if the person you like, hearing that you are leaving, will retain you. But Amber feels that in the end She may have been disappointed. Looking at Cole like this, its not quite like hes going to retain She either. I know, but so what? If she wants to leave, she can leave, I can still stop her from leaving? Cole leaned back into the seat back, looking out of the car window at the vi, his expression became despondent andplicated that he himself did not know. Amber rubbed her brow, That said, you guys still have some friendship after all, shes leaving, you really dont feel anything at all? What feelings can I have? I dont really know her that well, so how can I feel. Cole talked back stiffly. Amber shook her head helplessly, You, at least youve known each other for almost ten years, shes leaving, dont you want to go see her off? She wanted to fight for She. I believe that She should be very happy that her favorite person will go to send her away by then, right? Perhaps She, telling Cole she was leaving, was not only to get Cole to retain herself, but perhaps she might also want Cole to see her off. Anyway, she wanted to give She a try. Only Amber still underestimated Coles ruthlessness towards She. Hearing her words, Coles eyes darkened, I dont want to, I dont even want to see her as a person, let alone lose her and send her away? Well Amber, if youre here to tell me that and tell me to be nice to her, then theres no need, I have things to do, Ill hang up now. After saying that, he hung up the phone directly, without any mercy at all. Amber looked at the phone screen that jumped back to the main menu and spread her hands helplessly. Gotta, the n to help She failed. Cole really does not generally hate She ah. It looks like these two people, there is really no way to reconcile. Maybe this is good, She has removed the child, and Colesst link is broken, not necessarily a bad thing, at least She can go without a thought. Its good to leave, so She doesnt have to think about Cole all the time when shes abroad, and she doesnt have to think about seeing Cole all the time. Maybe over time, She can gradually let go of Cole and find another man of her choice abroad? With that thought, Amber exhaled lightly, put her phone down and continued to immerse herself in her work until the afternoon when Jareds figure appeared at her office door, she finished her work and stood up with a smile, Why are you up here? Chapter 1198 I’ll teach you Her eyes revealed a look of surprise. The man saw it, but deliberately teased her, What? I cante up? No way. Amber walked over, took his hand andughed, You came to Goldstone Co. and the employees are more enthusiastic about you than they are about me, the chairman, even if I instructed the bottom not to let youe up, they definitely wouldnt listen and would still sneak up, so its useful that you cante up? Its not working. The man shook his head truthfully. Isnt this it? Amber pulled the man inside, But I didnt expect you toe over so early, I thought it would beter, usually its almost six oclock before youe over, now its just a little after five. Thats why she was so surprised when she saw him. Things just got busy, so I came over early, how about you? Are you done? The man allowed the woman to pull herself along, sweeping up to her desk as he walked and asked. At this moment Ambers desk was cluttered, papers and other various materials wereid out everywhere, making Jared, who had a slightpulsion to look, raise an eyebrow. Is it a very busy day? Otherwise this desk can not be so messy. Amber pulled Jared to the front of the desk, which will let go of his hand, slightly tired sigh back, is quite busy, the factory side has been renovated, the kimchi country side of the machine has arrived, and so installed, our factory can officially open, so I have been busy today to contact the cooperation of those factories, to discuss the termination of the contract and other various Things, but also to contact the various departments below, ready to handle the opening of the nt for a variety of production permits, and recruitment of assembly lines and other staff matters, in addition to these, but also to deal with some other misceneous documents, busy a head two big, these materials are toote to organize, can only be put here first, intended to wait for the busy and then clean up, the result is that now there are still some documents have not finished processing it. She pointed to a pile of papers in the upper right corner of her desk that she had deliberately ced far away, her face sad. Whats wrong with these documents? Jared inquired. He knew her usual cement habits. Do not like to read the book, or to see not much understanding as well as to see the understanding, but still have doubts about the book, like to put far away, wait until after reading a good understanding, then go back to read, re-check the information to understand. Then by the same token, these documents that have been put so far away from her and have not been dealt with, should be more difficult for her, at least not for her now, to deal with smoothly, or at least to consult a lot of information, or contact the following departments to do so. But in this way, it is a waste of time, will make this side of the difficult still look after not finished processing, the simple over there also piled up, dyed time to deal with. So it was a very wise move for Amber to put the hard ones aside and finish the easy ones first. Hearing the man asking, Amber rubbed her brow, more questions to go, I roughly flipped through some, which is designed with a lot of professional aspects of things, and I am a neer to the halfway house, so many can not understand, do not know how to deal with, haphazardly signed by the pit do not know, this is not thrown aside, intended toe slowlyter. Is it urgent? The man walked over to the pile of papers and picked up the top side, Can I read it? He turned his head to look at Amber and asked. Amber shook her head and nodded, No rush, look, its not an encrypted file, even if it is, Im a smallpany not even a subsidiary of yours, and then its encrypted, its not worth anything to you, so feel free to look. Seriously, though, your own familypany is nothing in the eyes of men. But for the man then look at the document before the first to ask if they can read the action, her heart is still very touched. After all, the man did not rely on the rtionship with her, not to ask anything, unauthorized view. Such an inquiry is a sign of respect not only for her as a person, but also for Goldstone Co. It also let her know that men never meant to look down on Goldstone Co. because it was small. Although the man did not know what was in Ambers mind, but listening to Ambers words, he could not help but let out a lowugh, Who said it is not worth to me, you are here, here to me, is the most valuable. Amber was his sudden words of love said a red face, pouted and pushed him, Well, you want to see it, hurry up and look, talk about these what for, hurry up and look, look at the end of our work. Good. The man lifted his arm and rubbed her head dotingly, then opened the file and read it. After reading a page, he lifted his chin slightly and said, This document is indeed a bit difficult for you, but its okay, Ill teach you. You taught me? Amber froze. The man closed the file, What? A free teacher doesnt want one? Yes! Amber hastily nodded in reply, and then, as if afraid that the man would regret it, hurriedly cleaned up the table, and while doing so, looked at the man with a keen eye and said, A fool would not want apetent teacher to teach himself, not to mention that this teacher is still free. The man was amused by the womans lovely appearance, and hisugh was low and pleasant. Thats probably the sound that people online often say can make your ears pregnant. Thatst one for free is the key, right? Jared said as he gently pinched Ambers face. Amber beamed, It doesnt matter, what matters is that you teach me quickly. She patted her office chair, You sit. So where do you sit? The man did not sit down immediately, but looked at her and asked. He wants to make sure she also has a seat to sit down with confidence, otherwise he is not sitting at ease. Of course, if she really does not have a seat, and must he sit down is not umon. She can sit on hisp ah, he held her like this to teach her, the feeling should be very exciting estimate. Thinking, Jareds eyes darkened as he looked at the woman. Amber was ufortable with his look, her body could not help but tense up, slightly squinting at the man and said, What are you looking at me for? Nothing. The man coughed lightly back. He wouldnt dare to say his thoughts about wanting her to sit on hisp. Otherwise he will have to blow up againter. And if he doesnt say so, she might actually sit on hisp. But if he had said that, there would be no chance at all. So, smart people would never say that. Amber although I think the man is very odd, but also guessed that the man just look at her eyes must not have good intentions, but see the man quickly put back the eyes, she also did not bother to ask the man just look in the end what is the meaning, pull over the empty chair opposite the desk, and their own office chair to the side, and then patted the empty chair said: I sit this. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Jared frowned slightly and looked at the empty chair she pulled over with some disgust, This chair is not asfortable to sit in as this one, change it, Ill sit in that one. With that, he was about to exchange the position of the two chairs. But than Amber pulled the arm to stop, No, you are a teacher, is to teach me, I can not let you contribute knowledge, but also sit ufortable, so you sit me that, I sit this is good, and I am a student, is to beg you, can not be all the advantages of their own ount, but on the contrary, you, the person who I begged but can not get any benefits, but also Contribute their knowledge, there is no such reason, so listen to me, you sit this, if you do not agree, then you do not teach me, and not only this time do not teach, I take the course of further education school, you do not teach, otherwise I ept your teaching, but also can not be at peace ah. Chapter 1199 Teacher and Student Seeing the womans face serious, and talking seriously. Jared knew that if he still wouldnt do as he was told, she woulde for real.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Because women, thats how they are characterized. Even with their current rtionship, she is not willing to take much advantage of him. You! Jared shook his head helplessly and pulled her office chair over to sit down, Is that okay now? Amber nodded with satisfaction, Thatll do. The words fell, she also sat down on another slightly worse chair, and then added: Jared, you also do not think I am stubborn, unwilling to ept your good to me, I know, you want to do more for me, also want me to sit morefortable, I am touched in my heart, also ept, but, if I really ept all, especially this kind of you are still paying for me When I still ept all your good for me, it will only fuel my greed, so that I be more and more greedy, so that in the end, I will take all your good for me for granted, and over time, I will even forget to do something for you, also to pay for you, and then be a person who only knows to enjoy your good for me to pay for me, but they do nothing, such a person, is selfish, and even The day you might treat me slightly badly or neglect me a little, I will be uneptable and maybe act unreasonably, so Jared. She looked up at the man, If you do this, you will only spoil me, and I dont think you want me to be a woman with such a different face, do you? That kind of me is not me. The man stared at her, and after staring at her for a while, he finally sighed, relieved, I understand, in the future to treat you well again on things, I will think more about the consequences, and then make a decision at your discretion, you are right, bottomless spoiling, indeed, will make a person change too much, be less and less like the original, it is my fault. Good to know, well, start teaching me, lets get these done early and get back early, Ill make you some soup. Amber carried the pile of papers over and put them in front of the man. The mans eyes fluttered, Soup? At this moment, his mind came back to the morning in the old house to drink the soup, a time, the face was written with the intention of resistance. No, I dont want to drink soup for the time being. He picked up the top book of papers and returned with a somewhat raw voice. Even the expression, even a trace of fear emerged to. You can see how much fear is dominated by that soup and how serious the psychological shadow is. Amber is the first time to see fear as an emotion here in men. It has always been as if the man is omnipotent, he has never seen him get scared and fearful. It was as if, these emotions were not inherently present in him. So now that she sees this emotion that shouldnt appear in him, and it appears in him, she finds it quite refreshing. Of course, she also knows why such emotions arise. It seems that the soup is really brought him a great psychological shadow ah. Amber couldnt help butugh. Of course, the soup brought her some shadows as well. But the shadows are nothingpared to the men who drank directly from their bellies, and now that I think about it, its more of a sigh of relief than fear. Its not the strange soup that grandmother and Mrs. Murphy made, its just ordinary bone soup that auntie specially made for you and instructed me to make it for you to drink, saying that its good for your arm recovery, after all, your arm has notpletely recovered, although it seems to have healed, but still cant lift too many heavy things, and cant shake it drastically, auntie just knows After this point, this time back to his mothers home, specially looking for the kind of big stick bone. Amber said. When Cole delivered it yesterday, she didnt know exactly what her aunt had gotten Jared to make sure she stewed it for Jared. It wasnt until Cole left and she was handing out the specials to her grandmother that she saw that they turned out to be beef big bones. You mean Coles mother? Jared was slightly surprised. Amber nodded, Yeah, which aunt is there besides her? When I went to the old house yesterday, I know she had a lot of souvenirs for you, and you sent some over to your grandmother, but I didnt hear that she had something for me too. Jared added. Amberughed, I forgot to tell you, but maybe I didnt think it was necessary because I didnt think it was going to the old house. The man nodded her forehead, as if to say she could forget this too. What exactly is the big stick bone that you still need your aunt to go to your mothers house to get it? Cant you tell us and well buy it over here? Jareds slender fingers twirled the pen, expressing curiosity. Its not the bones of some wild animal, is it? He expressed skepticism and thought the possibility was very high. Seeing the mans face full of seriousness, Amber knew what he was thinking. Because she had previously wondered if it was this type of thing, but also sent a special message to ask her aunt, after her aunt told her, she realized that it was not what she thought, that big stick bone, is the big stick bone of the cow. Because the countryside cattle of my aunts family are purely fed grass and grain and even fed herbs to grow up, better than the citys feed cattle, stewed soup is also more fragrant and better efficacy, so it is specifically from the countryside to find, rather than buy in the city. Knowing this, she waspletely at ease, otherwise she was worried if she would be in the bureau. Dont worry, its just ordinary pig bones, the reason why auntie wont let us buy it ourselves is because its not good to buy in town, not to mention town, those farms abroad cant buy it, because almost every family on aunties mothers side grows herbs, its thergest Chinese herbal nting base in China, so the pigs there are also considered to eat herbs grown up, you drink this kind of pig bone stew out of the soup only Its good. Amber said half-truths and half-lies. What is false is that she refers to the cow as a pig. There is no way, who let the man only in the morning to drink the cow that what tons of tonic soup, it is estimated that the heart has been very bad to see the cow this animal. If you know that the big bone soup you are going to give him tonight is still produced from the cow, Im afraid that you will not drink anything. So, its better for her not to say anything. As expected, hearing that it was a pork bone, the man did not have the slightest resistance on his face, but instead had a touch of gratitude written on it, Thank your aunt for me, and Ill have Ben send a gift overter. Dont worry, I thanked you, but if the gift, you should not prepare too expensive, or aunt will not ept. Amber mentioned. The man nodded slightly, I know. But speaking of which, my aunt is really good to you, dont mention how much she ate it when Cole delivered it yesterday and told me about it. Amber teased. Jared first raised an eyebrow, then his thin lips curled up in a curve, Yeah, well, thats pretty good. Anyway, he was happy to know that Cole was not happy. Amber which can not know what the man is thinking, crying andughing shaking his head, You can really Well, the time iste, hurry up and teach me, take care of these back. The man nodded, Sit a little closer. Hmm. Amber responded, lifting her chair to sit a little closer. Afterwards, the two sat next to each other, head to head, immersed in study and work. Jareds personality is cold, looking at the kind of patience is not much. In addition, it is not like a person who will teach students, students see his cold face, let alone learn into something, it is estimated that the whole time in fear of him, shivering at him. Not only that, even if you learn in, you also have to worry about not learning well enough, not fast enough to satisfy him, and he unterally expelled from school. All in all, it is estimated that the students are under a lot of pressure from teachers like Jared, right? Chapter 1200 Good Teachers and Students There is certainly no doubt about that.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. But only if those students are other people, not Amber. Amber will only ever be that special case for Jared as long as she is. When facing Amber, he will always be the same gentle man too. Even at this moment, his status is temporarily Ambers teacher, and he continues to be gentle and patient when teaching Amber. At first, Amber was really worried that when she couldnt understand, the man would definitely think she was too stupid and thus gradually lose patience in teaching her. After all, men are not supposed to be very patient people, and this is something she is very aware of. So her heart has been quite uneasy, listen to the apprehension, afraid that men feel how to teach her can not teach, simply do not teach. When the timees, she is embarrassed is light,ter exams to enter the school, but also have to go back to the teacher, but also quite troublesome. But in the end, it all proved to be more than she bargained for. The man is really very patient with her, even if some ces, she really do not listen to how to understand, the man did not have the slightest impatience, think she stupid meaning, but over and over again, unpacked, rubbed together with her again, until she understands it, not to mention how patient, not even the slightest intention to get angry. Gradually, Amber understood that he would not think she was stupid and would not be impatient with her, and the bit of apprehension in her heart finally dissipated. It is probably because of the dissipation of these emotions, the next Amber learn, it became easier, easier up, many at first do not understand, after the man said once also caught some clues. So in the time that followed, the men taught her a lot faster, and Amber herself learned a lot more than she could see in the past. All in all, Jared has been a great teacher and has taught her a lot. She was grateful to him. At the same time, todays lesson also made Amberpletely at ease with the uing private lesson, which willst for nearly six months. At first, when she decided to go abroad to further her studies and study, and intended to take the entrance exam in six months, she epted the offer of a man to tutor her privately. Of course, ept it, but in my heart, I am a bit uneasy about the next counseling. It was not that she was unsure of Jareds abilities; on the contrary, she had never doubted Jareds expertise in these areas. After all, several PhDs are no joke. Leave it to him, he can surely teach himself out. What she is not at ease with, is herself. She has never learned anything about managing apany, and what she has mastered now is what she has figured out in the past few months since she took over Goldstone Co. Anything more esoteric, like these documents Jared is teaching her now, she cant, and must spend a lot of time and ask a lot of people before she can handle them. In other words, on your own, you cant handle it alone. And this is the Achilles heel for the chairman of apany. That is, she has been, luckily, and there is no one to pit herself, so she has not yet made a mistake on these documents, but if there is the slightest mistake, Bernardo will absolutely seize this opportunity to suppress her to death. In this way, no one below her will be on her side to help her speak, simply because these documents involve mostly a sum of money, which, also, is their sry, so they cant ept a boss who cant even read the documents and cant handle them alone. And this is the same for her, after all, there is such a boss, thepany really does not lose across? I believe that everyones heart will generate such a question, even she herself more than feel that for so long, thepany did not have problems, it is really Gods pity on her, otherwise with her, who does not know anything, has been so managed, thepany has long been lost. So, she had to study, she had to further her education, she had to make herself stronger and better, not only for herself, but also for Goldstone Co. and for the hundreds of employees of Goldstone Co. If you let Goldstone Co. go under, what will happen to the employees who have to support their families and survive? So she didnt resist Jareds offer to teach her, she even appreciated it and looked forward to it with great joy. After all, like Jared such a level of character as their own teachers, they should be dreaming andughing, others do not dare to think, think will not achieve it. And with Jareds coaching, her sess rate in getting into a further education school will certainly be greatly increased, and it can even be said that she has already got a candidate for a ce in the school. Of course, happy, but also a little anxious. She is afraid that she does not know anything about these aspects, learning up the effort, but also let the man teach up the effort, think she is stupid, think she can not teach how to teach, and thus gradually produced the idea of not wanting to teach her. But after this period of teaching time down now, she found that it all seems to be her overthinking, in fact, she is not so stupid, men are even less as she thought, think she is stupid, gradually no longer patient with her, do not want to teach her. On the contrary, the man taught her really very seriously, very carefully and very patiently. Even if she just started, indeed listen to a few times do not understand, the man did not have the slightest impatience, nor the slightest reveal that she was stupid, will only reflect on whether they taught the wrong method, and then change the teaching method at the time, for another method, until she finally listened to understand, after learning, the mans eyes will emerge a touch of dawn. It seemed to be determined that it was indeed their own teaching style that had gone wrong. In short, she is not afraid of the next man to teach her. Thinking about it, Amber exhaled lightly, and a slight smile appeared on her face. Jared was sorting through the papers they had just worked on together, when he suddenly saw her suddenly wandering off and giggling, he couldnt help but raise an eyebrow, then gently tapped her head and asked in a soft voice, What are you thinking about, smiling like that? Although her head did not hurt, Amber still subconsciously covered the ce where he had knocked, twisted her head and smiled back, Nothing, I just think you taught me very well, I was worried that you would think I was too stupid and get impatient when teaching me. How? Jared set the organized papers aside, How could I find you impatient because youre stupid? I just think so a well, after all, at the beginning, I really do not understand, listen to you several times, only barely grasp the point, I myself feel very stupid, thinking let alone others, do not produce the idea of not teaching, are already good temper, after all, when I was studying, there are several poor students in the ss faced this kind of thing, so I am also afraid that I will face such a situation, but surprisingly, you did not do this to me, so of course Iughed. With that, Amber looked up at the man with a grateful look in her eyes. Yes, gratitude. She was grateful that men didnt treat those poor students like those teachers did when she was a student. Otherwise, its still really humiliating and makes her feel as if shes really useless. Dont worry, I do this to others, none of them will do this to you, whats more, I never think students are stupid, students cant learn, not because they are really stupid, but the current method taught by the teacher is not suitable for them, so the stupid is also the teacher, not the student, after all, even a good way to teach students cant be found, not stupid is what? So you cant understand at first, I will only find the reason in myself, not in you, so dont worry, the situation you are worried about, will never happen. The man stroked her head and looked at her with the most reassuring eyes and said. Chapter 1201 Quite like to call him like this She smiled at the man and nodded heavily, I believe you, but your words make me think that if you dont be the chairman of the Farrell Group and be a teacher, you will definitely be the most popr teacher among the students, knowing that the students like teacher, is a teacher like you who does not find mistakes in the students, but in yourself. The man stroked her head andughed lightly, But I dont like to be other peoples teacher, I only like to be yours alone, and I only want to teach you alone, as for other people, they dont deserve it! Thisment amused Amber and she couldnt help but p the man on the chest, Youre really double standard. You dont like my double standard like that? The man raised a lower eyebrow, then gazed at her with a deep gaze. Amber was looking at his face hot, hummed, zy to care about you, well, the time iste, these are finished, lets go back first, I am a little hungry.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. She rubbed her stomach. How could the man not know that she was deliberately changing the subject and did not want to answer his question? The man could not help but shake his head helplessly and lost his smile. Still so thin-skinned ah. Okay, go back first, and theres something else I need to tell you. The man got up and moved his neck a little and said. Amber was also moving her shoulders and legs at this moment, and when she heard the mans words, she immediately turned her head to look at him, What is it? All the various materials I asked Ben to prepare for your next tutoring are ready and are now inside my car, and starting tonight, I will officially be your home teacher. So fast? Amber was slightly surprised, You said before that the information should be collected from foreign schools, so that they can teach me in a targeted way, and the exams are easier to cope with, I thought that it would take at least a few days to bring the information from abroad, but I didnt expect it to arrive in just one day. The man nodded his head, an associate professor of that school, is my college ssmate, I let him collect the direct airlift over, so the time aspect naturally does not take long. So thats it. Amber nodded in a daze, then gazed at the man, her small face full of seriousness, Since were here, then from tonight onwards, Mr. Farrell, please give us more guidance. She smiled and extended her hand toward the man. Mr. Farrell . The man whispered it out of his mouth. His voice is low and sexy, read extra lovingly, so that people are tingling all over, the whole through an astringent feeling. Ambers cheeks, which were already a little hot, couldnt help but get even hotter and even start to glow red at this moment. She red at the man with a pout, Jared, why are you pronouncing Mr. Farrell like that? Its as if the profession of teacher is all immodest. The mans lips hooked up a touch of yfulness, I didnt say this was improper, you said it yourself, but you did remind me that the title of teacher, indeed, in a certain respect, not very proper. As for exactly which side, we all understand. Amber blushed really red and stomped her foot, Youre really If Id known youd start doing that again, I wouldnt have called you teacher. This man is not worthy! Dont. The man pulled Ambers arm, Since next, Im going to teach you how to deal with the exam, then of course you have to call me teacher, I like that, not only does it allow me to be the teacher who teaches you what you know, but also the teacher who teaches you new positions. New position? Amber is now not only blushing, but the roots of her ears are red through. What new position can it be? Of course that kind of thing ah! This man can really make people do not know what to say. Ambers heart regrets this moment, should have known a Mr. Farrell, will let the man associate to these things above, she will not call him so. What a headache. And those who initially called the heroine of those videos a teacher are also good enough. If it werent for those people, how would this man be in this mess today? Even the title teacher is really just a simple teacher and nothing more. Which is like now, make the teacher this name, are so immodest. Thats enough of you Jared, keep that up and Ill ignore you. Amber didnt have the good sense to step on the mans foot, on the mans leather shoes, leaving a cute footprint, while waiting for the eyes to warn the man to stop talking nonsense. Otherwise, she would have toe together with him. She swung her little fist with a very fierce look on her face. I dont know, she fell in the eyes of men like this, but there is not the slightest intimidation, there is only cute. The milk is fierce, probably so. The man nodded with a smile, Okay, I wont say anymore, but from today onwards, whenever I teach you, you can call me teacher, I quite like it when you call me that. He was a gloriously great purveyor of knowledge when it came to teaching her the points she needed to cope with the exam. Of course, in bed then, she called him teacher, the taste naturally bes another vor. In addition, there is a kind of teacher-student love forbidden romance feeling, think about it, should also be quite exciting. Exciting. Jareds eyes shimmered and the curvature of his thin lips grew thicker. Maybe, tonight, we can try this feeling. The man looked at Amber and thought. Amber met his eyes, his heart thumped, and a bad feeling rose up. Whats with this guys eyes? How does it feel, as if to eat her. Amber pursed her red lips, and her good-looking almond eyes narrowed slightly, bing somewhat wary. This guy, for sure, didnt have anything good in mind. Why else would you look at her like that? Jared, thats enough, hurry up and take your eyes back, look at me like that, what do you want? Amber shouted with her crossed arms. The mans throat moved, holding back for a while before he didnt say those two words, Its nothing, lets go, arent you hungry? He reached out his hand and tried to take hers. Amber was silent for a few seconds and finally did not refuse, reaching out her hand and letting the man pull her. In any case, the mans eyes are so not very polite. But in her heart, she still has some small snickers of joy. After all, you are attractive to men in order to make them look at you like this. Why else would a man show such a look? So, seeing as the man was charmed by himself, she still did not reject him, or let him break his heart how? Holding hands, the two walked out of Goldstone Co. and got into their car under the eyes of the employees as usual. In the car, Jared leans over to buckle Ambers seat belt. Amber obediently leaned back in her seat back and allowed the man to fasten her seat belt. Anyway, men like, let him do it. If he refused him, he would have looked at her with a lost and resentful look, and she felt guilty, wondering if she was really wrong. So, simply let him do it. Anyway, this feeling of others serving themselves and enjoying themselves is quite good, in that case, why not let it? After fastening his seat belt, the man also sat back in his own drivers seat, fastened his own seat belt and drove towards Goldstone Co. On the road, Amber suddenly thought of something, turned her head to look at the man driving seriously and asked, Jared, you went to see Connor this afternoon, how did it go? The deal was made, he gave me the relics, I agreed to sign the letter of understanding, and when I came to you, Ben had already brought someone to deliver the letter of understanding. Jared asked as he turned the wheel. Chapter 1202 – The Relic Arrives Thats fine. Hearing the man say that the deal was done, Amber then nodded reassuringly. At that moment, Jared suddenly narrowed his eyes, Our previous guess was wrong. Hmm? Amber was filled with confusion, Which guess are you talking about? The relics. Jared pursed his lips, Initially we thought the relics that Connor was talking about were things like photos and videos, but after I went to Connor this afternoon, it was revealed from what he said that the relics werent these that we guessed, but something else. Something else? Amber sat up straight in surprise, So what exactly is it? Jared shook his head, I dont know, Connor didnt reveal it, but was able to confirm it wasnt the ones we guessed. So thats why, he can let Ben go and get the relic back. Otherwise, hell go by himself. As long as its not what he and Little Leaf think, theres no fear of others knowing what the relics are. Its good that its not. Amber leaned back in her chair again, Its not those things, and well be able topletely stop worrying about the possibility of being exposed. Jared hmmed, That said, its still upsetting and somewhat deceiving. But isnt it. At first, both he and Amber thought it was something like a photo video, so they had to agree to Connors terms and let Alice go. But now that it turns out not to be, then their promise to let Alice go bes an unfair trade. So its not wrong at all to say that it was tricked by Connor. Amber also sighed, Its quite upsetting, Connor took advantage of our psychology of defending your mothers reputation, thats why he dared to deliberately lead us towards those things, otherwise his lies would have been unraveled long ago. So Ill make a note of this and settle the score with him togetherter. Jared said with a gloomy handsome face and a morose voice. Amber nodded, Its time. As he was talking, the cell phone in Jareds pocket rang. He nced at the woman in the passenger side, You get it for me, Im not avable to drive. What if its someone from your group calling to say something official? Amber didnt immediately agree to answer the phone for him, but looked at the man and inquired. The man lightly opened his thin lips back: Even so, it does not matter, you are not an outsider, answer it, just turn on the amplification. Thats okay. Amber hmmed, reached into his suit pocket and fished out his cell phone. Once she saw the caller ID, Amber put the phone in front of him again and gave him a look. Also just a nce, put the phone away, after all, the man is driving, not so much time to look carefully, look at the line. It was Ben who called. Amber said. Jared lifted his chin slightly, I think its the relic thing, pick it up. Hearing him say that, Amber didnt dare to dy and hurriedly answered the phone, Hello? On the other end of the line, Ben froze for a moment when he heard her voice, then quickly regained hisposure and inquired, Miss. Reed, is Mr. Farrell there? I guess Mr. Farrell is not with Miss. Reed at the moment. Why else would Miss. Reed answer the phone? However, this thought just rose, the next second Ben was hit in the face by Amber. Yeah, hes driving. Amber looked at the man back, then turned the PA on.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. The corner of Bens mouth twitched, Okay. He was thinking too much and thought Mr. Farrell was not here at the moment. It is also true that these two people are inseparable as long as they get together, so how can Mr. Farrell not be around Miss. Reed. Besides, who says that Miss Reed can only answer the phone for Mr. Farrell when shes not around? Mr. Farrell in Miss. Reed side, Miss. Reed can also help Mr. Farrell answer the phone ah, in case Mr. Farrellzy do not want to answer it? Well It seems that in the future you can no longer use fixed thinking to think about some things, or you will also be hit in the face. Especially in the face of these two people, you can not think with a fixed mind. Ben rubbed his chin and thought. Amber did not know what Ben was thinking, put the phone next to the gear lever and spoke, Ben, your Mr. Farrell is right next to me, I have turned on the amplification, you can say whatever you want to him, dont worry he cant hear you. Hearing Ambers reminder Ben gathered the thoughts in his mind and smiled gratefully, Yes, thank you Miss. Reed. Youre wee. Amber returned a smile. Although neither side can see it, the ceremony is still necessary. Mr. Farrell, the letter of understanding I have sent to Connor and the relics are now in my possession. On the other end of the phone, Ben sat in his car and looked down at an antique antique box that was sitting on the passenger side. The box is notrge, and is the size of a grown mans hand. The box as a whole presents a kind of ck, and ck shiny, the outside of the box is also engraved with a variety of patterns, those patterns look to give a sense of mystery, so that people do not realize that the meaning of these patterns represent, certainly very uplicated. It is also true that more than a hundred years ago, the Zachary family was also arge family. At that time, the country was still in thest feudal dynasty, the Zachary family ancestors, also used to be the first-ss officials, so at that time the Zachary family, naturally, is also extremely brilliant. Until the establishment of the new country, in addition to the Zachary family back talent withered, so that the Zachary family fell down. But the Zachary family, even if it fell, some of the rules and belongings left behind by the ancestors were destroyed during those years, but there were still many hidden until after the reform, and they were turned over again. This box and the contents of the box is one of them. The box is of huanghuali, the wood itself is very valuable, plus the precipitation of a hundred years, it is even more valuable. A box is so valuable, then let alone what is contained in it. It was also really touching that Madame could give such an expensive item to Connor. Ben thought. Jareds eyebrows were stretched when he heard that the relics had been brought back. Amber is also slightly relieved. God knows how nervous she and Jared were when they heard Ben say that the letter of understanding was sent over. Just worry about not getting the relics and getting screwed by Connor again. But the good thing is, this time Connor still keep his word. Whats the relic? Jared asked in a deep voice as he watched the red light ahead and pulled over, finally getting a chance to turn his head and look at his phone. Amber was also glued to her phone, eager to know the answer. Ben simply turned the phone video on. Seeing this, Amber did not put the phone away, but picked it up and put it between herself and Jared, aspect watching. Ben probed, took the box of huanghuali wood on the passenger side, then pointed it at the phone camera, This is it. This box looks like its worth a lot of money, is it an antique? Amber asked with a wink. The man nodded slightly, is huanghuali, look at the box presents the color, the box at least a hundred years of history, not considered an antique, can only be considered recent cultural relics, but also really worth some money, probably millions of it. Hiss Amber sucked in a breath of cold air, millions of dors is also called worth a little money, do you have a different understanding of the word worth a little money than ordinary people? Hmm? The man looked up at her, his eyes clearly holding a puzzled look. Obviously, didnt quite catch her meaning. Chapter 1203 The origin of the jade pendant Amber funny forehead, I was wrong, I just figured it out, I mean, probably because you are too rich, so for an amount like a few million, also only think it is a small amount, so you say the box is worth a little money, it is not surprising. For men, a few million, which is simr to a few dors. But for her, a few million is a big amount. The man withdrew his gaze and fell back to the phone screen, You like the box? Amber hurriedly shook her head, Not like, this kind of box, although it is really valuable to me, but at the same time, it gives me a feeling of fear. Scared? The man raised his eyebrows, not understanding what there was to be afraid of with a box. Amber exined, This box has so many years, and look at the pattern on it, its quite mysterious, which makes me think of something in some horror movies, some props in many horror movies, its these old objects that look like they give people an eerie feeling, so I dont like it. The man didnt expect her to be scared for this reason and was amused. Now I know that she is quite afraid of these. I was going to say that Ill give it to you if you like it. The manughed lowly, Now it seems that it cant be given away. Amber hurriedly shook her head and waved her hand, No, you dont send, Im afraid of nightmares, you keep it for yourself. If you dont like it, I wont send it. The man said with a slight nod. Amber breathed a sigh of relief, Thats good, but whats inside the box? She asked curiously, looking at the box in the video. Ben put the phone on the phone stand to fix it, then one hand to hold up the box, the other hand will open the box, the contents, naturally, also exposed to the camera. It is an imperial green jade pendant with emerald green color and without a trace of impurities. No wonder it is packed in such an expensive box, the original contents, than the box is several times more expensive it. Amber saw the jade pendant and couldnt help but cover her lips and exim, Its so beautiful. This jade pendant, was carved into a plum blossom shape, the petals and stamens lifelike, if not the material is jade, the color is emerald green, looks as if it is a real plum blossom, beautiful to the extreme. Even if Amber doesnt y with jade and doesnt know much about it, she knows that jade that is this green in color must be worth a lot of money. More than that, the level of carving, even she, ayman, could see that it was definitely a top master level of carving. Such top-notch carving, coupled with such a valuable and rare jade, thebination of the two, so that the value of this jade pendant, but also doubled several times. If she did not guess, the value of this jade pendant, must be tens of millions. Compared to Ambers amazement at the jade pendant, the man sitting in the drivers seat looked at the pendant, but his eyebrows were deeply wrinkled, and deep in his eyes, a trace of surprise emerged, The relic is actually this. When she heard the mans words, Amber looked at him curiously and asked, You know about this jade pendant? But its not right, this jade pendant was given to Connor by your mother when she was dating Connor, you werent even around at that time, how would you know? His mother was not married to his father when she was dating Connor. Naturally, there is no more him. So this jade pendant, by definition, he should not know ah. Also a woman, she didnt think his mother would tell what she had given to her first love, to her current husband as well as her son. Yet the man nodded slowly under Ambers book, I know. You really know? Amber was amazed. Ben was also quite surprised. But I soon figured out that Mrs. Farrell probably told Mr. Farrell. Well From this point of view, men and womens thinking, in the end, is still different. Amber didnt think Jareds mother could have told Jared. Ben, however, felt that he would still tell. Thats the difference between men and womens thinking. THE Zachary family used to be kind of a big family, and an old one, older than even THE Farrell Family. Jared saw the red light pass and restarted the car, saying as he drove. Amber expressed surprise, Older than even the Farrell Family? Hmm. Jared nodded. Amber marveled, I thought that the Zachary family was a new family in these decades, but I didnt expect it to be so old. The Zachary family is also a family of the Capital, but it is already a third-rate family, and now it is onlynguishing in the ranks of the upper-ss families, and it is believed that at any time it may be squeezed out of the kind. After all, the Zachary family is not the same as Jareds mothers family, but a side branch of Jareds mothers family, so there is nothing to do with Jared, at best, just a little bit of blood. Probably the current the Zachary family also know that Jared is not willing to take care of them, all even the Zachary family may fall at any time, but also did note to Jared to help, this point, also count the current the Zachary family will work. But she always thought that the Zachary family, the grandfather of Jareds mother, started the family, just like the Farrell Family. After all, the Farrell Family was started by Old Mr. Farrell. Little did we know that the Zachary family had a longer history than the Farrell Family. Because now the Zachary family, long ago is no longer the first family, so about the Zachary family a lot of the past, have been buried in the past, not known, so you do not know is normal. The man exined softly. Amber nodded, So this jade pendant, what is it all about again? The man turned the steering wheel, once again back: the Zachary family ancestors, once when the courts first-ss officials, but also a corrupt official, scraped a lot of peoples money, the court broke up, the Zachary family ancestors are forced to upy a lot of pce treasures, that time the Zachary The Zachary family, it can be said that the Zachary family is strong to the extreme, however, the extreme is bound to decline, after the Zachary family born offspring, a more mediocre than one, in addition to sitting on the mountain, and did not have the ability to earn back the squandered finances, so just two or three generations, the Zachary family from the top family, directly down to the middle ss family, once The Zachary family has fallen from the top of the family, directly to the middle ss family, once the ancestral scavenged wealth has also gone most of the half. When she heard the man say this, Amber sighed with emotion, Indeed, if the descendants do notpete, even thergest family fortune will not be able to withstand the squandering.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. The man does not deny, to that decade, the Zachary family became one of the objects of severe crackdown, the remaining belongings, but also almost looted, but in the end there are still some smart people, before being looted, but also secretly hid part of the belongings, which is behind the Zachary family to regain their fortune, this one The jade pendant, is one of the hidden part of the property, because this jade pendant is worth a lot of money, after the Zachary family family, that is, my grandfather, did not sell this jade pendant together, used to exchange for the Zachary family capital to make a fortune, but left, left my mother, as a representative of the Zachary family family peoples identity symbol, my grandfather himself is a very ambitious person, he attempted to develop the Zachary family into that strong family a hundred years ago, so also picked up the rules of the past some family children have status symbol token, and the reason I know this, is also my grandfather told me. So thats it. Amber lifted her chin in a daze. She said it, he knows the origin of this jade pendant, absolutely can not be his mother told. On the other end of the video, Ben listened to Jareds words and came to his senses. Well, thats good. He guessed wrong again. I remember, your past name, not Jared is it? At this time, Amber suddenly thought of something and looked at the man and asked. Chapter 1204 Cold-blooded woman Zackary, the man nodded, aka the acronym for my WHATS APP name, as Ive told you before. Amber ummed and ahhed twice, I remember, you said that you used to follow your mothers surname before you changed to your current nameter. Before my father met my stepmother, the person he loved was always my mother, plus my grandfather had only one daughter, no other children, so at the beginning, my fathers idea was to have two children with my mother, one following my mothers surname, to inherit the Zachary family in the future, not to let the Zachary family One would take my mothers surname to inherit the Zachary family, so that the Zachary family would not fall into the hands of a side branch, and one would take his own surname to inherit the Farrell Family, so when I was born, I took my mothers surname and was named Zackary. I understand that your mothers heart has always been Connor, and having a child to give an ount to the Farrell Family was the limit of what your mother could do. Amber said with a sigh. As a woman, she could understand what Jareds mother was thinking. After all, to give birth to a man you dont love, the birth of a child is already the limit of psychological tolerance, let alone a second? Good. Jared nodded, approving her words, In fact, when they first got married, the two had agreed that my mother gave birth to an heir to the Farrell Family, my father would set her free, but at that time, my father loved her so much that he couldnt help himself, and when he heard my mother say this, how could he ept it in his heart, but he couldnt let go of his anger at my mother But at that time, my father was also selfish, after all, my mother only said to the Farrell Family to give birth to the heir to leave, and did not say how many specific births, so my father exploited this loophole, said the first child does not follow the Farrell Family surname, but follow the Zachary family surname. Your father is trying to stall and deliberately dy your mothers departure from the Farrell Family. Amber rubbed her chin and spelled out Jareds fathers petty thoughts. The man nodded nomittally, You are right, my father did y this idea, as long as my mothers first child is not the Farrell Familys heir, then he has a reason, let my mother continue to have a second child, so that my mother to stay in the Farrell Family, stay by his side He thought very well, he thought that feelings are something that depends on getting along, even though my mother loved Connor in her heart, but after all, the two were separated by thousands of miles, one in Olkmore and the other in the Capital, plus the technology was not advanced at that time, it was not easy to see each other. So I think just think, wait until time, my mothers feelings for Connor will be lighter and lighter, the feelings for him will begin to rise, and in the end, my mother may fall in love with my father. Unfortunately, your fathers idea still fell through, he thought too innocently and underestimated your mothers feelings for Connor. Amber looked at Jared with some heartache. The mans expression is still t, but not much emotion, you are right, my father thought too simple, he only thought that over time, my mother will give up Connor love him, my mother is not stupid, naturally also see my fathers intention, but did not break through, wait until the two went to the hospital in vitro sessfully pregnant with me, in the sess of my birth, my mother also My father was very happy at that time, to see my mother did not have the slightest resistance to let me follow her surname, and thought that my mother had begun to have him in her heart, willing to stay by his side and live with him, but in fact, my mothers heart how to think, but she did not know at all. I can probably guess one thing, your mother never intended for you to inherit THE Zachary family, never intended to have a second one, so she didnt care one bit about who you actually took yourst name from, did she? Amber looked at the cold side of the mans face. The man did not look at her, focused on the road in front of a good, softly um, Yes, thats what it means, my mothers heart is that no matter what my surname is, she only had me, in the end, I am still the Farrell Familys heir, or even directly inherit the Zachary family In any case, for the future of the Zachary family, she did not think about it at all, and did not care, in her heart, everything, is not as important as her love. Speaking of which, a sneer emerged on the mans face. Amber saw it and sighed inwardly. Love brain ah. His mother, the most love-brained woman she had ever met. She has also been unable to let go of her feelings for Jared for the past six years and knows that she is more or less in love brain. But its not as bad as Jareds mother, right? At least, she can get lost and can wrap up in time to minimize the damage. Jareds mother, on the other hand, waspletely in love with Connors feelings, and eventually ended up in a suicide. Pathetic, and hateful. For Connor, Jareds mother, was a certified lover, a devoted licker.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. But to Jareds father and Jared, she was not a good wife or a very good mother. Even for Jared did have a mothers love, but to raise Jared such a small child as a stand-in for Connor as a constion, can also show, how impure her mother. But back there, its a good thing that your father doesnt love your mother anymore, otherwise it would have gone on forever and your father would have been the second your mother. Amber ruffled her hair and sighed softly. But not, fortunately Jareds father finally came to his senses and fell in love with Shonna, otherwise he has been deeply involved in a woman who does not love him, and in the end, if he sees Jareds mother really leave, I am afraid that he will also make extreme suicide. The man gripped the steering wheel, his voice sunk a lot, father he started, indeed love my mother, love to the bone, from my birth, from my mother did not refute my surname with her, my father really thought that my mother had him in her heart, but as my mothers body recovered a little, but also unwilling to share a room with my father, still insist on living in two separate rooms, my father distant and polite after, my father The two of them gradually realized that even if they had children, my mothers heart has not been his, has not been open to him, that moment, my father changed, not only to my mothers feelings light, even the character has changed, from a sunny talkative man, into a man of few words gloomy, not how to drink and smoke, he also began to smoke and drink, often get themselves drunk as mud. Ambers red lips twitched, Grandmother It must be very sad, right? A good son, turned out like this Good, grandmother she is indeed very sad, carefully nurtured for decades son, once the character of a big change, as a mother, her heart is the most pain, at that time I am small, but already remember, long can see my father drunken scene, and my grandmother wipe tears. Jared tightened his brow and said. What about your mother? Amber asked, looking at the man. The mans thin lips pursed into a straight line, She? She has little reaction, a man she does not love is just, no matter what bes, she does not care, as long as it does not affect her life, does not prevent her from leaving, she does not care. Suddenly, it feels a little too cold-blooded. Amber sighed. Chapter 1205 How to Dispose Anyway, Jareds father, always Jareds mothers husband, even if not love, but at least should look at each other for the sake of the rtionship between husband and wife, right? Whats more, she is partly responsible for the fact that the other party still turned out that way because of herself. But Jareds mother did nothing, it was a little too cold-hearted and cold-hearted. Its so cold-blooded, I wonder if I sometimes inherit it from her when Im cold-blooded to others. Jareds thin lips pulled out a self-deprecating curve. Amber put her hand on his arm and gave it a gentle squeeze, Dont think like that, you are you and she is her, even though you are mother and son, you are always two individuals, dont let her get to you. The man took time to turn his head to look at her, his eyes mild, Okay, listen to you. Hmm. Amber withdrew her hand reassuringly. Otherwise, it will affect men driving. On the other end of the video, Ben hadnt spoken, just listened quietly as Amber and Jared spoke. Hearing Jared talking about some details that he didnt even know in the past, his heart is also full of emotions. When Mr. Farrell was a kid, it was pretty pathetic. Caught between such parents, watching parents torment each other, did not turn bad is also the olddy spent a lot of effort ah. And then, how did your father fall in love with Shonna? Amber inquired. This is what she wants to know most at the moment. Especially since Shonna is a rough and tumble woman, I dont know what Jareds father, who is such a wealthy man, sees in her. In order to marry her, he was also willing to suffer the familyw. Its also hard to figure out. Of course, its not that shes belittling Shonna, who is the same woman, its that Shonna is such that even women hate her, not to mention men. Thats why for a magnate like Jareds father to look at Shonna is what threw everyone for a loop and wanted to know the reason for it. About how my father fell in love with my stepmother, I dont know. I was taken to the old house by my grandmother at that time, and rarely went back to live with my parents in Fu Gong House. Jared said. Amber nodded understandingly, I guess at that time, grandmother had found out that your mother intended to raise you like Connor, so she picked you up, in addition to the atmosphere between your parents, let you a child caught in the middle, it is also easy to affect your physical and mental health. The man slightly hooked his lips, You guessed exactly right, my grandmother is because of all this took me to the old house, personally nurtured, but also intentionally blocked the contact between my parents and I. And during this period, my father and Shonna met and got together, the two did not hide the matter from my mother, the reason you know, my mother can not wait for my father to find a new love, so that He would let her go faster, and when I knew about it, it was already my father who was housebroken in order to marry Shonna. So thats what happened. Amber looked ahead with emotion, So when you learned that your father was going to find you a stepmother, you didnt resist? The man gave a lowugh, Why resist? Who my father wants to marry, thats his own business, I, as a son, wont bother to ask, let alone interfere. Thats true, but you were just under ten years old at that time, werent you afraid that your stepmother would beat you, torture you, and abuse you? After all, your existence is an obstacle that prevents her son from inheriting the Farrell Family. Amber said. The mans smile deepened, I do not deny that there are such stepmother in the circle, and there are not a few, but I do not worry, first of all, at that time the Farrell Family has always been the grandmother in charge, my father is only a titr president, before my father has been drunk, so my grandmother does not feel at ease to put the Farrell Family The second thing is that although I was small at that time, I was not a good bully, as long as Shonna really dared toy hands on me, I had ways to clean her up, even my father could not stop it, but fortunately, Shonna is not that kind of person She gave me motherly love after my mothers death, and although much of that was due to her ming her mothers suicide on herself, the real thing she did was true. Amber hummed, I also know that she is not an absolute bad person, so only a small lesson to her a few times, did not really do anything to her, otherwise with my now vengeful personality, even with you behind her back, she did to me those, I just fight with you to the death, I will not let her go. The man raised his eyebrows and then smiled, Sorry, my bad. Good to know. Amber grunted again at the man. The mans smile intensified, I know, always remember it, dont worry, I will double up on you and help her make up for you. Amber pouted at him, but her heart was flooded with sweetness at his words. Well, thats a long story, lets talk about this jade pendant. Amber tapped her finger on the phone screen. Ben obediently lifted the box a little higher so that Amber could be more ready to point at the jade pendant in the box. You just said, this jade pendant, is your grandfather developed to prove the Zachary family people, used to prove the identity of the token, and you used to be surnamed Zackary, in the eyes of all people, you are the Zachary family next heir, then this jade pendant, by definition, should be passed to you, right? The man nodded, Yes, this is also the reason my grandfather told me the jade pendant, at that time, my grandfather did not know that my mother had already given the jade pendant as a token of love to Connor, and thought that the jade pendant in my mothers hands, at that time I was six years old, my grandfather came to Olkmore to visit my mother and me, see my mother did not pass the jade pendant to me, let my mother hurry to take the jade pendant out to me. The jade pendant, but my mother opened her mouth to say that the jade pendant was lost, angry grandfather almost fainted on the spot, I took the initiative to ask what jade pendant in order to calm grandfather, grandfather told me about the jade pendant, so just see this jade pendant, I just immediately recognized, but also know that my mother lied that year, the jade pendant was not lost, but in the hands of Connor. The man looked at the jade pendant and a hint of disgust came out of his eyes. Hearing here and seeing here, Amber heart except emotion, do not know what to say. The jade pendant, which is so important, was given out as a token of affection, and she was really convinced that Jareds mother was a love brain. Its also a good thing that Connor himself isnt too bad to sell the jade pendant. But where Connor is a poor boy, today will not see the jade pendant, maybe the jade pendant has long been in the hands of which collector, never see the light of day. Dont think too much about it, or how about thinking in a happier direction? At least now the jade pendant is still back in your hands. Amber looked at the man to soothe the mans emotions, You should not feel disgusted by the jade pendant after staying with Connor for so long, after all, this jade pendant, not your mother left you, but your grandfather left you, think of your grandfather, you will not hate this jade pendant. On the day of the video, Ben also nodded his head in agreement with Ambers words. Jared looked at the jade pendant, then at the woman who looked at him, encouraging andforting, and finally nodded gently, I wont hate the pendant, but I wont keep it either. This does not surprise Amber.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. It is one thing not to hate, but the heart diaphragm is also there. So its not surprising that men have to say that. But what are you going to do with it? Amber inquired, pointing to the jade pendant. Ben also looked at Jared curiously, Yeah Mr. Farrell. Chapter 1206 Alfie’s mouth is swollen Give it to your cousin. Jared pondered for a few seconds and finally made a decision. Cousin? Amber first froze, then a somewhat English womans face came to mind and asked with a sudden p on her thigh, The cousin youre talking about is thedy you danced with at a party a few months ago, right? That tall-looking woman with a somewhat westernized face. Jared nodded, Its her, her grandfather and my grandfather are blood brothers, so their side of the family, and my grandfathers rtionship is quite good, and I was not less taken care of by her when I was a child, so I have a good rtionship with her, but she does not live in the country all the time, because her mother is a foreigner, after the death of my grandfather, their side of the family basically left the country, in her After the death of her grandfather, they basically left the country and settled in her mothers country, and only when something happened in the country that they had to be present, they woulde back.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. So thats how it is. Amber understood, give this jade pendant to your cousin either, are the Zachary family people, this jade pendant is also considered back to the Zachary family people. I do. Jared nodded, then nced at her raised phone screen again, You find the time, give your cousin a word and send her the jade pendant, Im sure little grandpa will be happy to know. Little Grandpa, Grandpa Jareds brother. He settled abroad decades ago and has never returned. So with Jared rtionship, is not close, just know each others existence of the point. Okay Mr. Farrell, Ben agreed with a nod, then closed the box and put it back on the passenger side. Is there anything else? Jared asked in a light voice as he freed a hand and rubbed his temples. Ben was going to say no, but then thought of something, did not hold back theugh, there is another thing, is that our people said, early this morning, Mr. Jones went to the hospital to see the mouth went, I heard that the mouth swollen old high, at least a few days can not open too big, can not eat, only in the hospital has been infused with nutritional fluids to survive. Yeah, well, good job. Jareds thin lips hooked up slightly and a look of satisfaction shed in his eyes. Amber heard this and realized something, narrowed her eyes and stared at the man, Jared, what you and Ben said, it cant be, you did something to Mr. Jones, right? Hmm. The men had no intention of hiding and very readily admitted that that was what they had done to Alfie. Amber took a breath, Its true, just now Ben said that Mr. Jones mouth was swollen greatly, you guys didnt have someone hit Mr. Jones mouth, did you? Miss. Reed is just smart, guessed it right away. At the end of the video, Ben gave Amber a thumbs up without mincing words. The corner of Ambers mouth twitched, Really hit the mouth? The man lifted his chin nomittally, He was rude to you and had a dirty mouth, so he should be taught a lesson about what to say and what not to say. Speaking of which, the mans expression became much grim and cold. Ben also hurriedly nodded, Yes Miss. Reed, you also know how unpleasant it was when he was kicked out of Goldstone Co. by you, so Mr. Farrell saw the video posted on the Inte by your employees, how could he tolerate it, and immediately asked me to instruct the people below to teach him a lesson. I thought a casual lesson would not be convenient for him, since he is guilty of oral karma, then beat his mouth, from the root of the lesson, in addition to let him feel the pain, more let him know why he was beaten, I believe he must feel humiliated in his heart. After listening to Bens exnation, Amber looked at Jared and her heart warmed. So, you guys taught him a lesson because he came to Goldstone Co. yesterday to bother me, Jared, thanks. Amber face raised a smile, heart touched. The man once again freed his hand and stroked her hair, although he did not speak, but this action, has told her again, he will not let her suffer for nothing. The aggravation she suffered, he will get it back for her. By the way Ben, do you have a picture? I want to see what kind of swelling his mouth has be. After the man took his hand away, Amber rubbed her cheeks, rubbed the redness and touchedness on her face and hid it, and looked at Ben after she returned to her usual appearance and asked. Ben shook his head, Sorry Miss. Reed, I dont have it right now, but if you want to see it, Ill have someone pull it from the hospital surveince and send it to youter. Thats fine, Ill trouble you then. Amber smiled and said thank you. Ben waved his hand, Miss. Reed is very kind, its just a small thing, its nothing. After that, he looked at Jared, who was driving, Mr. Farrell, I have nothing more to report for now, but the police. I still need to go over to the police station to prove that the letter of understanding is indeed your authorization. Jared gave a faint hmm, Go ahead. The video hung up and Amber put the phone down, Did you have someone beat up Mr. Jones this time and did you deliberately have your people hide their identity? If not, then wouldnt the Jones Family know it was you who beat up their man? Theres no hiding it, the Jones Family people probably already know I did it. Jared drove back. Amber sighs, So that makes your rtionship with the Jones Family, even more irreconcble. I wasnt going to ease up with THE Jones Family, and secondly Im using it this time to show them how firm I am in not trying to ease up. Jared said softly. But no, he didnt want to pay attention to the Jones Family when he didnt have this one thing before. Now they have beaten up the Jones Family, which means they dont want to ease the rtionship with the Jones Family. But I think, even so, the Jones Family is still not willing to ept this reality, even if you beat their people, they still will not resent you for this, only me, after all, is a trip to my ce, only to invite this beating, so they will still be very good to you, will think of easing rtions with you, otherwise why you beat their people, they did not even call to question. Thepanys main business is to provide a service to its customers. Its not like them to be quiet. Amber looked at the man with a smirk. The mans thin lips pulled out a mocking arc, Let them think and do what they want, as long as I do not let go, they are all for nothing, as for how they think of you, you do not care, I will not let them hurt you. I believe you. Amber smiled. Soon, the shallow water bay arrived. The man parked the car, unbuckled his seat belt and got out, then walked around the front of the car to the passenger side, pulled open the door and reached out towards the car. Amber saw this and smiled as she put her hand in the mans. The man took her hand and gently rubbed it before helping her out of the car, a gentleman. Aftering out, Jared didnt immediately let go of Ambers hand, but suddenly lowered his head and gave her a gentle kiss on the back of her hand. This scene, just fell in the eyes of other nearby owners of parking. These owners burst out in cheers. Amber saw these people snickering, the whole person embarrassed and embarrassed, and quickly urged the man to let go of himself with his eyes. The men, however, did not feel at all embarrassed to be seen by them. Not even a kiss, let alone just a kiss on her hand. He still held her hand tightly and gave her a light, clear smile. Ive heard that Mr. Farrell has been living here recently, I didnt believe it, but now that Ive met Mr. Farrell with my own eyes I know the rumors are true. One of the nearest homeowners got out of the car and greeted Jared with a smile. Chapter 1207 Leave it to those who are prepared Dont look at the owner when talking to Jared a calm look, but the heart can not mention how nervous. Their neighborhood though in the eyes of ordinary people is also a concentration of rich people, living here, basically are worth millions, but also hundreds of millions of people. But in fact, these people, they are not much rich at all, in the eyes of the real rich and powerful, just ordinary people. So they also dream of befriending these magnates and taking the opportunity to move up thedder to one day be a newly minted magnate as well. However, their status is here, simply can not enter the eyes of those big giants, those big giants, also simply do not care to befriend them, more disdain to see them. So much so that they want to make friends with the big boys, can not find the door. Not even the bottom of the barrel, let alone the Farrell Family, the top of the barrel, Jared the superstar. So now that he saw Jared here, the owner didnt want to miss this opportunity to make friends with the big guy, and after giving himself enough courage in the car, he finally opened the door and got out, taking the initiative to talk to Jared. He now looks calm on the surface, the heart has been panicked a number of, and even some regret why toe down to talk. What if Mr. Farrell ignores him? With so many people watching, wouldnt it be a shame? Of course, the embarrassment is nothing, but I am afraid that Mr. Farrell will feel that his appearance has disturbed them, and what if his heart bes dissatisfied with him? Wouldnt that littlepany of his The more you think about it, the more scared you are, the more the man cant help but swallow his saliva, the smile on his face is gradually stiffening up, and the corners of his forehead are even starting to sweat. He was really still too impulsive. The man screamed in his heart. Especially after seeing his words, Jared really ignored himself and did not even turn around to look at his scene, the mans heart more panic and unease. He could even feel the others were vaguely starting to look at him funny. For a while, the man was embarrassed and wanted to find a crack in the ground, standing in ce to go also not, not go also not.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Its a good thing Amber saw the mans embarrassment and gently patted the back of Jareds hand, Jared, someones talking to you. Hearing Amber say this, the mans eyes instantly lit up and he looked at Amber gratefully, and bowed to Amber. After all, Amber reminded Jared that in addition to wanting Jared to notice him, she was also giving him relief from this awkward situation. However, Jared still did not pay attention to the man, just holding Ambers hand, looking at Amber, warmly said: Insignificant people just, do not pay attention to,e on, lets go home. While talking, he gently fixed Ambers hair. Amber smiled shyly at the man and prepared to leave with Jared. Instead, the man looked at her and Jared and froze, seemingly thinking about something. After two seconds, the man came back to his senses and suddenly smiled, his face no longer the slightest embarrassment and nervous panic, but became confident. He squeezed his fist, confidently looked at the two opened his mouth and said: Mr. Farrell and Miss. Reed feelings really good, I said Mr. Farrell how toe back to live in such a ce, it is for Miss. Reed ah, also, Miss. Reed so beautiful, character connotation is also good, no wonder Mr. Farrell so love Miss. Miss. Reed is indeed a very good, very worthy of love woman, Mr. Farrell and Miss. Reed together, will certainly be happy forever. At those words, Jared immediately stopped in his tracks. Amber followed suit and stopped, looking sideways at the man beside her. The mans head was slightly bowed, and it was impossible to see the expression on his face or the thoughts in his heart. And the owner, who was speaking behind, was now staring at Jareds back, his heart beating faster. Mr. Farrell, this time, should be able to take care of him and give him a chance to get acquainted, right? As long as you Mr. Farrell to get in touch with, he will fly to the sky ah. Hopefully, God willing, his guess just now was not wrong. The mans heart apprehensive thoughts. Then the next second, he saw Jared turn around, not towards him, but his eyes had fallen on him, Whats your name? The mans eyes opened wide in disbelief and froze. Jared saw this and frowned in displeasure, I asked you, whats your name? Amber wrapped her arms around Jared and looked at the man as well, Come on, if you miss this opportunity, you wont have it. Hearing these words, the man hurried back to his senses, excited a face of red, the heart of ecstasy, quickly excited back: Mr. Farrell, I, my name is Remy Burke, Im sorry, Im a little excited, this is my card. As he said that, he hurriedly pulled out a business card from his shirt pocket. Perhaps too excited, he pulled out his business card several times before pulling it out and handing it over to Jared with both hands. Jared took it with one hand, nced down at it, saw thepany description on it, and there was a glint in his eyes, then looked up at the man and asked, Youre in this area ofworking? Yes. The man did not dare to dy and nodded back: I created my ownpany when I was in college, and after that I have been developing a kind ofwork system, but because this system is far beyond allwork systems now for several years, so many venture capitalpanies, as well as capital bigwigs, do not believe that we a smallpany can sessfully develop it, and therefore have not been able to pull in funds, so that Now so many years, I still have not developed this system, but also only a third of the development. The manughed bitterly. Is it true that the system yourpany is developing now far surpasses all current systems by several years? Can you give me an affirmative answer? Jared narrowed his eyes and stared at the man. The man knew that this was Jareds test for himself and his only chance. After taking a deep breath, he returned with a serious expression, Yes, I can say with certainty that as long as the development is sessful, it will definitely far surpass allwork systems, and this I can guarantee with my own personality. In that case, are you sure, then, that you can develop it? Yes, as long as I am given enough financial support, I can definitely develop it, because I already had a specific outline a long time ago, and was also subjected to the calctions of many professors, and it was unanimously determined to be feasible. The man nodded his head and said. Jared gave a slight hmm, Well then, Ill give you a chance, tomorrow take your outline ande to the Farrell Group with the progress of your current research and development, if Im sure what you say is true, I can support you with unlimited funds. The man was ecstatic, Thank you Mr. Farrell. He hurriedly bowed towards Jared, bowed several times before slightly suppressing some of his inner excitement and said with a smile on his face, Dont worry Mr. Farrell, I definitely wont let you down. I hope so. The man nodded slightly, then looked at Amber, his expression gentled all at once, Lets go. Hmm. Amber smiled and nodded, turning around with Jared and heading in the direction of the elevator. Behind him, the man watched the two leave all the way, and when they entered the elevator, he even bowed towards them until the elevator door closed, then he straightened his body and clenched his fist excitedly, YES! As expected, opportunities are reserved for those who are prepared. If you show the courage to fight for it, there is a 50/50 chance of failure and sess. If you dont fight for it, the probability of sess is zero and the probability of failure is 100 percent. So why not try to fight for it? Chapter 1208 – Each has a plan Now it turns out that he was right to muster the courage to say he fought for it, and he seeded.N?velDrama.Org owns this text. I was able to meet Mr. Farrell and make a connection with him. As long as his research results are finally approved by Mr. Farrell, his future is already visible and bright. The more you think about it, the more excited the mans heartbeat are not only elerated a lot. At first, he was a little worried and afraid that he would not only not seed in getting to know Mr. Farrell, but also be disliked by Mr. Farrell. After all, at that time, Mr. Farrell was spending time with Miss. Reed, and his sudden speech would mean disturbing them both. In fact, it is true that Mr. Farrell was already displeased with him at that time, and did not even bother him. It was Miss. Reed who helped him and said something that made Mr. Farrell not to bother with him and prepare to leave with Miss. Reed. It was at that time that he saw Mr. Farrell treat Miss. Reed with extra tenderness and look at Miss. Reed with extra affection. He then realized that maybe talking to Mr. Farrell directly would not work and that the real way to go was Miss. Reeds side. Maybe more praise Miss. Reed, boast of their rtionship, maybe Mr. Farrell a happy, may be willing to take care of him? Then he did what he said he would do, and after somepliments to Miss. Reed, he seeded, and Mr. Farrell took him on and was willing to give him a chance. So ah, people sometimes, not only to have the courage, but also to have the eyesight. As long as the eyesight is good enough, the right medicine, there is no fear of not seeding. At this moment, the mans heart is very grateful to his parents for their own ount, so that he grew up with a good pair of eyesight, otherwise he may not have seeded. At the same time also let him understand, Mr. Farrell how much love Miss. Reed, love to others only a fewpliments Miss. Reed, Mr. Farrell will be happy willing to give people the opportunity to move up. Miss. Reed is such a blessing to him. The manughed heatedly. The other owners around saw him like this, with sourness, envy and jealousy in their hearts. There are plenty of people who want to climb on Mr. Farrells bandwagon, and they want to. But they simply did not have the courage, and knew that even if they did, Mr. Farrell would not care about them. This is not, this person at the very beginning of the bullying up, Mr. Farrell to take care of him? At that time, they were stillughing at this mans insolence, and actually tried to climb up to such a big man as Mr. Farrell. So they couldnt be happier when they saw that Mr. Farrell wasnt even taking care of this guy. People are like this, knowing that everyone can not climb the big man, but for the kind of people who know the results, but also still willing to muster the courage to try to climb, the heart is also jealous, but also dissatisfied. Because all along, they felt that their starting point was the same, and then suddenly one day, they suddenly realized that not all of them were going to be the same. At least, there is a part of them that has courage among them that they do not have. They can ept that others are not as well off as they are, and they can also ept that they are as well off as they are, but they absolutely cannot ept that they are the ones who suddenly have one over them and are better off than they are. This man is so, climbing up to Mr. Farrell, it means that in the future the ss between him and them is about to pull apart, he will step into a higher level, while they are still in the same ce. This man, without a doubt, is a traitor between them. Initially, they did not know that this man would seed in climbing Mr. Farrell, and they thought that when Mr. Farrell left, they would make fun of this man and ridicule him for hisck of self-esteem. But who would have thought that this would be the oue? This man has sessfully climbed up to Mr. Farrell, they can notugh at him, in case this man really climbed to the height they can only look up to, and thene to find them trouble what to do? So instead of being able tough at it, they had to stiffen their heads and say goodbye to him. This certainly makes people suffocate, but they cant help it. So the man spent the next few minutes listening to crop after crop of congrattions. These congrattions are purely envious, happy for him, but more, or full of reluctance, do not go sour congrattions. In the face of these jealous Dao Xi, the man does not care to smile. Jealousy is jealousy. Anyway, if you are not jealous, you are a mediocre person. These people are jealous of him, which means he is good! On the other side, in the elevator. Amber took Jareds arm and suddenly let out augh. Jared turned his head to look at her and said warmly, What are youughing at? Imughing at you. Amber looked up at the man and smiled back. Jared raised an eyebrow, Laughing at me for what? That I have something on my face? Of course its not that. Amber shook her head, I wasughing at your attitude just now, I could see that you originally did not want to take care of that person, but after that person praised me, you immediately changed your mind, willing to give him a chance to pick you up, so fickle, not like your style ah, thats why I found it funny. The man yed with her soft hand, a lowugh, I do not want to, but he is a man, very discerning, know directly go my way useless, so immediately changed his mind to go your way, you know, the most important person in my heart is you, someone praised you, and bless our rtionship, I am certainly happy, a happy, naturally willing to give this person a chance. After all, this person speaks, I really love to listen. Amber Jiao gave him a nce andughed in her heart, A fewpliments from others made you so happy that you dont even care about your own principles, arent you afraid that others will say you are a faint ruler who is so enchanted by the demon concubine that he cant distinguish his direction? Do you think I would be afraid? The mans eyes were deep as he gazed at her. Amber could clearly see the deep emotion in the mans eyes and blushed as she shook her head, Youre not the kind of person who would be afraid of things. That does not work, so what others think, we do not have to bother, as for that person just now, the reason why I am willing to give him a chance, not only because he speaks well, more, or other reasons. The mans expression was slightly more serious at this point. Amber blinked, Whats the reason? Thepany this person started, is aworkpany, the same as the Jones Family, and the Jones Familyswork is like any otherwork on the market, there is nothing special about it, but the reason it stands first in the industry is because the Farrell Family is behind it. Jared said. When Amber heard this, she suddenly understood something, You dont want to support this Mr. Burke and rece the Jones Family, do you? Jared lifted his chin nomittally, the Jones Familyswork itself is average, and since thats the case, with a betterwork system in ce, why wouldnt I choose a better support? After all, I am a businessman, not a phnthropist, over the years, to support the Jones Family, I the Farrell Group did not earn any benefits, but rather stick in a lot, in my rtionship with the Jones Family before the break, I do not care about this stick in the money, but now I and the Jones Family break The Farrell Group has not made any profit, but instead has paid in a lot, before I broke with the Jones Family, I did not care about the money paid in, but now I have broken with the Jones Family, so my money, naturally, can not flow out in vain, not even a sound, instead of this, why do not I support anotherworkpany to rece the Jones Family? Thats true. Amberughed. But the Jones Family would be crying if they knew that. And just that person to develop thework system, I am really interested, this time to invest in him, upy part of the shares, and so onter that person up, I can earn, more, I am a businessman, the interests first, since I met can give me money people, he intends to find investors, I intend him to earn for me before, so I naturally will not let go. The man slightly hooked his lips, a glint of calction in his eyes. Chapter 1209 Impertinent Men Amberughed, Youre really a businessman with an idea of profit,pared to you, Im not qualified at all. The man rubbed her hair, Now you have just stepped into this step, wait for time, you be a shopping mall old man, will also be like this, but this is not a bad thing, and do not feel bad, businessman well, should do what businessmen should do, not to mention, I calcte just now that person, just now that person is not calcting me? And is using you to calcte me. I know, but it seems to me that you kinda liked what that guy just did to you in the reckoning. Amber looked up, smirking at the man. The man hooked his lips, is quite like, after all, he isplimenting you, so such a calction, I am happy to jump in. Hmph, poor mouth. Amber couldnt hide the sweet smile on her face. Soon, the elevator arrived. The two walked out of the elevator back to the apartment. After changing her shoes, Amber hung her bag to the side, looked at the man who was still bending over to change his shoes and said, Go ahead and take a shower, Ill go make you some soup. Hearing the word soup, Jareds heart stumbled, but then thought that this soup is not the same soup, after taking a deep breath to suppress the disgusting feeling in his heart, nodded gently, Okay, then Ill go first, put the water for youter. Hmm. Amber responded, pulling her apron over and walking into the kitchen. The man stood still and watched her go in before turning around and walking in the other direction. In the kitchen, Amber opened the refrigerator and took out the beef bones and some dried mushrooms that she had asked her secretary to bring back to the fridge yesterday, and then started to wash her hands and make soup. Mrs. Lu is very attentive, perhaps it was considered early on that she did not have the tools to cut the big bones here, so the big bones that were sent to her were cut early on. In this way, this makes it very convenient for her to make soup. Amber put the cleaned bones into the pot, the lid, the fire turned on to medium heat, and then the dried mushrooms into the hot water, pped his hands, the first stage of the soup-making process, is consideredplete. When the mushrooms are almost soaked, stew with the bones and simmer for two or three hours, the soup will bepletely ready. Now Amber just put the bones in, you can smell a hint of light aroma, if the boiling is der, the taste of the soup, not to mention how fragrant it is. Amber came over, took a deep sniff, smiled in satisfaction, then removed the apron from her waist and prepared to go out and let the soup boil slowly on its own. As a result, just as soon as you turn around, you hit a wall of hard flesh. The wall was wet and hot, and smelled very nice with a bright mint aroma. Amber lifted her head and met the mans handsome face and those ink-like eyes, and immediately said without good grace, Jared, youre walking without a sound, suddenly appearing behind me and scaring me! It turns out that the wall of flesh just now, is the mans chest ah. The man listened to Ambers reproach, some innocent pursed his thin lips, I walk with a sound, you are too focused on yourself did not hear, and I did not dare to call you, afraid you were surprised to burn. The tone of voice is quite a bit aggrieved. Amber saw the situation, the back still want to be mean to him words can not be said, also embarrassed to say. After all, he did, so that her heart was instantly softened, and then hard words, all at once, could not be said. This man, really took her to death, knowing that she would eat which set, he showed which look, eat her to death. Hey Amber was helpless and a bit amused at the same time. At this point, the man suddenly put his hand on her forehead, Did it hurt just now? Amber shook her head, No, though, right, your chest is a little harder, but its also made of meat, which can really hurt anywhere? But did you get any pain from my bump? She looked up at the man, her eyes full of concern. The man shook his head slightly with a smile, No. Thats fine, but Amber squinted at the mans open chest, the corners of her mouth twitched and said, Jared, can you put the robe on properly? I bought this robe for you, its a proper robe, it doesnt show your chest, but youre fine, the belt is loosely tied, showing such a big piece of chest, what do you want? Although its not too cold in the apartment with the heating on, but its winter after all, arent you afraid of catching a cold like this? The man looked down at his chest, a dark light shed in his eyes, thin lips slightly hooked back: will not catch cold, as for what I want to do so dressed, you can not see? What do I see, huh? Amber looked up into the mans eyes just in time to catch the dark searing heat in them. At that moment, her heart skipped a beat. What does this man want and what does this look mean? Amber subconsciously stepped back a part, with an urge to escape. The man realized her behavior, his big hand reached out, directly wrapped his arm around her waist and took her into his arms, his voice was husky and low, Im wearing this for you to see, to give you benefits ah. I knew it! After hearing the mans words, these four words came to Ambers mind. She knew thats what the man just meant in his eyes. Really, men are really flirting all the time, seducing her and wanting to do that kind of thing with her. Is it possible that as long as a man is in private time, all that is in his head is that? Amber looked at the man steadily and expressed deep suspicion in her heart. She leaned back slightly on her upper body and braced her hands on either side of the mans shoulders, trying to distance herself from him. There is no way, the man confined her waist, and she can not push the man, can only use this way to pull away from the man. Who wants these perks from you, Jared get a grip on yourself. Amber faintly looked away from the man. The man saw the way her ears were red andughed lowly. Theugh is low and sexy, like a cello, very nice and pleasant to the ear.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. It makes ones body crispy to hear it. How am I immodest? Ive always been decent. The man gazed at her, Im decent. Amber rolled her eyes, You are serious what ah, which have serious you like you, deliberately dressed like this to Come Come what? The man asked with a ghostly glint in his eyes. Amber how good it is to say that men are tempting themselves. In case you say itter, the man came to a sentence that you have not been tempted by me, then how should you answer? If the answer is no, will the man get even crazier and try to do something else to tempt her? If the answer is yes, then shouldnt the man get an inch and take the next step? In short, she couldnt answer any way. Amber closed her eyes with some headache, Nothing much, Jared you hurry up and let go of me, Im going to take a shower. Some oil stains were stuck on my clothes when I was just making soup. She must go and change her clothes and take a shower as soon as possible, otherwise it will be more and more unbearable as time goes on. Always feel dirty and ufortable on your clothes. Yet men would not be Jared if they were so obedient. Jared still tightly wrapped his arms around Ambers to not let go, lowered his head with his forehead against hers and asked in a low voice, You still havent answered me, whatsing? Amber nudged the man, Whats there to know about that? In saying that, Ive forgotten what I was just going to say, so dont ask me again, its fruitless to ask me again. Anyway, she just wont tell him. The man saw what she was thinking and sighed with some regret in his heart. How I wish, she could be more straightforward, how good it is to say it directly. The man gave a lowugh helplessly, Okay, then I wont ask this, you can let go of you if you want, but you have to answer me first, dont you like it when Im like this? Chapter 1210 Heart-to-heart Dont like it. Without the slightest hesitation, Amber directly destroyed these three words. But thats not really what she had in mind. Dont like it? How can you not like it! Men like the beauty of women, but in fact, women are not like the beauty of men? Men prefer womens chest waist, women like mens pectoral muscles abdominal muscles. She is also just a lot of people, an ordinary woman, naturally can not escape thisw. So, she likes the mans pecs and abs just as much. Especially since Jareds pecs and abs are so perfect, she likes it even more. Every time she does that kind of thing, her hand habitually touches his pecs and abs. Seriously, it feels super nice in the hand. But like to like, but not in front of men to admit that they like. Otherwise, the mans tail should be proudly sticking up. Hearing Amber answer her question so quickly, the smile on the mans face froze for a moment. Dont like it? How is it possible! She obviously likes to touch his chest every time she touches his abs, so it is clear that she is very satisfied with his abs pectoral muscles. For this reason, he only every time after the shower, careful to open the robe some, in order to deliberately seduce her, is not it?N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. As a result, she now tells him that she doesnt like it. This is definitely not true, definitely she is lying! Jared pursed his thin lips and stared at the woman, his voice getting lower and lower, Really not? Really. Amber nodded her head busily. Jareds thin lips pursed even tighter. Heh, and tough talk. Dont let it be because he didnt see it, the weakness in her eyes. But it doesnt matter, he has ways to make her like it. But not now, butter in the room after dinner, in bed. He would let her say the word like herself. Thinking, the mans eyes shrewdly shed, and released Amber, Well, since you dont like it, forget it, it seems that my exercise is not good enough, wait until I practice again. Tonight, hell practice well. The man thought to himself and lowered his eyelids, hiding the look in his eyes from the woman. Amber really didnt notice anything different about the man, and after she heard what he just said, her whole body froze in disbelief. What is the situation? Do men know what they are talking about? He actually said he didnt like it, so forget it! This How is this possible! A man would actually say something like that? Amber looked at Jared with incredulity written in her eyes and a surprised expression. You know a man is not a man who is easily defeated. In the past, men like a flower peacock in front of her to exude their charm, asking themselves whether they like it or not, if their answer is not to the mans liking. The man will definitely not relent, must let her change her mind, know that he heard a satisfactory answer before satisfaction. I thought it would be the same this time, she was mentally prepared to see how the man would force himself to change his mind. The result is that men actually do not follow the set! Say what you dont like and forget it! Is this still him? Amber stared at Jared for a long time, not looking back at him, as if looking at a stranger. Seeing this, the man flicked her forehead, Well, what are you fuming about? Arent you going to take a bath, go on, the water is ready for you. You Howe you dont push me anymore? Amber asked dully as her red lips opened. The man raised his eyebrows, Forcing you to what? Amber subconsciously said what she had just thought. After hearing this, the man came closer, Oh? So youre expecting me to do that? If you do, I can satisfy you. After saying that, he was about to lower his head and kiss her. Ambers eyes snapped wide and she pushed him straight away, blushing as she ran towards the kitchen door. When she ran to the kitchen door, she then stopped and turned to look at him, Who is looking forward to it, dont talk nonsense, Im not looking forward to it, I just dont think its like you, I always think youre not this kind of person who gives up easily, so I think its strange. The mans eyes flickered slightly. I didnt expect that she would be so alert! Seeing that the man didnt say anything, Amber narrowed her good-looking eyes, Jared, are you, like, ying some kind of bullshit? The man looked solemn and immediately shook his head, No. No really? Amber squinted at him, clearly not quite convinced. But the man nodded with a serious face, No really, you think too much, well, you go take a shower, the water will get coldter. He waved his hand, urging the woman to hurry up and stop asking questions. Otherwise a moment to expose what, tonight to lose is not their own? So hurry up and get rid of the woman. Amber suspiciously looked at the man, see the mans expression is not any strange ce, heart can not help but some doubt, is really their own thinking too much? She said, All right, Ill go first, but watch the soup in the pot, dont let it spill outter. Okay, go ahead and dont worry. The man nodded. He can cook, and many dishes are actually better than what she can cook, so Amber isfortable leaving these things to him. So when I heard the man tell himself to go at ease, I didnt say anything more, turned around and went outside, back to the bedroom to take a shower. After she left, Jared uncovered the soup pot. Once the lid is uncovered, an aroma, with a faint fishy smelles directly to your face. Jared took a step back and waited for the white smoke to clear before returning to the pot, picking up adle and stirring it around, then scooping up a bone and looking at it closely. After reading it, he let out a lowugh helplessly. Stupid woman, did you really think you could fool me? Jared whispered. If it was before he learned to cook, he might have been fooled by her into believing that it was indeed a pork big bone. After all, he cant tell the difference between a pork bone and a beef bone. But now he has learned a lot of dishes, including many that require beef or beef stock, so naturally he can immediately recognize that the bones in this pot are definitely not pork bones, but beef bones. Whats more, theres just that fishy smell. The fishy smell of pork bones is not as big as beef bones. In saying that, even if he does not look now, a momentter she gave him a bowl, brought to him, even if the soup inside she deliberately removed the bones, the taste of the soup, or will reveal, what kind of a bowl of soup it really is. So what is it if not a silly woman? The man put thedle down, put the lid back on the pot, and then washed his hands and exited the kitchen. He probably knew why Amber had made a point of hiding that it was a big beef bone. It must be because of the bowl of soup we had at the old house this morning. The bowl of soup had cast a certain psychological shadow on him, and the soup was also made from the contents of the cow. She was worried that when he learned that the soup was made from the cows body again, he would recall the fear dominated by that soup in the morning, so she deliberately lied to him that it was pork bones. This silly woman, ah, actually think of him so vulnerable. Although the bowl of soup in the morning, it is true that he has a certain psychological shadow, but he is not so much a shadow of other things on the cow from now on, too. So Ambers fears were superfluous. But she can consider so much for him, but also her good intentions, he certainly will not fail her. Since she said it was a pig bone, he assumed it was really a pig bone. As long as she is at ease. The manughed lightly, sat down in front of the sofa, and then took out his phone. As soon as the phone was taken out, the screen suddenly lit up with a message from Ben. Chapter 1211 Alfie’s photo Jared elegantly folded his legs, one armzily and leisurely resting on the sofa backrest, the other hand holding the phone, slowly and methodically clicked on Bens message. The content of the above is very simple, just one sentence: Mr. Farrell, this is the photo Miss. Reed wants to see, I sent it over, please send it to Miss. Reed. This is followed by a thank you emoji. And above the emoji and text, there are two photos. When I look at it, I see a picture of Alfie in the hospital, looking for a doctor to look at his mouth. Just see the photo, Alfie mouth high swollen, like two sausages, plus a face of angry expression, look extremelyical. Jared wrinkled his brow and turned off the photo with slight disgust, then clicked forward and sent it to Ambers phone. Ambers phone was sitting on the coffee table in the living room, directly across from Jared. Immediately after sending it, Ambers phone vibrated and the screen lit up. Seeing this, the man then turned off his phone and also threw it on the coffee table, then picked up the remote control, turned on the TV across the street and watched the news of the day. Meanwhile, the Jones Family Vis. Alfie was also sitting on the couch with a folded towel in his hand, which he was putting on his mouth. A side dressing, but also constantly ouch ouch shouting pain. Mrs. Jones, who was sitting next to him, saw her husband in this state and couldnt say how heartbroken she was, her eyes were red and tears were falling down one after another, Honey, how are you? Alfie listened to this and red at her, What do you think? I would scream like this if it didnt hurt? Because the swelling of the mouth is really great, plus too much pain, so that his mouth simply can not open and close freely. So the words thate out, are slurred, jarred, sounding quite a bit funny. Mrs. Jones was fierce by Alfie, not only did not feel aggrieved, but also more heartbroken, tears also fell more powerful, This Jared how such a way, how to hit so hard ah, at least you are also his brother, he treated you so, simply not a bit of mercy, is too much. Alfie also nodded deeply, his eyes full of resentment, Yeah, I didnt expect him to do this to me, just for a woman, its an insult to me! He has lived to this age, except for his father beating him as a child, no one has ever dared to make a move on him. Even if the Jones Family was not as good as it is now, no one made a move against him. Now Jared actually let someone directly on him, or with the mouth this way, this has been more than corporal punishment, more humiliating. If word gets out, how can he still mix in the circle in the future and how can he still see others? Mrs. Jones took the towel that Alfie had put on his mouth. Seeing the ice in the towel has melted, while crying, and once again stuffed a few ice cubes inside, and then confidently folded, gently put back on Alfie mouth up. Perhaps the towel is much colder than it was a moment ago because ice has just been added. As soon as it touched Alfies mouth, Alfie was instantly frozen with a jolt and his body shook. Alfie jumped up and mmed the towel on Mrs. Jones, yelling in anger, What are you doing? Can you be more careful, you are afraid that I am not hurt enough, ah? Mrs. Jones back was smashed raw pain, but do not dare to resent half, and do not want to resent, and quickly pick up the towel to stand up, full of apologies to look at Alfie apologize, Sorry husband, I did not mean to, you are okay? Let me see She reached out to check on Alfie, but one hand was pped away impatiently by Alfie. With a snap, the back of Mrs. Jones hand was pped red. At this moment Mrs. Jones heart also more or less aggrieved up, bowed her head and did not speak, heart also to Amber more resentful dissatisfaction.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. In her opinion, her husband wouldnt have done this to her if it werent for Amber. If Amber doesnt show up in front of Jared and doesnt threaten Jared with getting back together using those nasty tactics, then Jared is their Norah. They the Jones Family and the Farrell Family, is the best inws rtionship, which is like now Norah can not love, every day depressed, they the Jones Family also by Amber harmed the shaky, so that their husbands also began to spread all the resentment of injustice on her. It was all Ambers fault. Mrs. Jones clenched the towel in her hand, her face a little twisted in thought. Just then, two footsteps came up the stairs of the vi, apanied by an old, dissatisfied voice, What were you two couples just messing about with? Hearing the old mans voice, Alfie and Mrs. Jones immediately looked solemn and both turned around to go over. The old Mr. Jones wasing down the stairs with a gloomy old face, and Norah was holding his arm with a good face. Dad. Alfie and Mrs. Jones hurriedly called out to the old man. The old Mr. Jones and Norah came down from upstairs and slowly walked across to the couple and sat down. The couple also followed the movement of the two and turned around, and finally saw the grandfather and grandson sitting down, which also followed the seat. Dad, why are you down here? Alfie asked with a sarcastic smile as he swelled a sausage mouth. Mrs. Jones quietly poured tea aside, Dad, you have tea. The old Mr. Jones took the cup of tea she handed him and took a sip of tea before he said with a cold snort, You guys were arguing so much downstairs, my old man heard it upstairs, how could I note down and see what was going on? Say, what were you guys arguing about. Thats right mom and dad, you guys were arguing down there, causing me and grandpa to not be able to discuss things in peace, and I thought something had happened to you, so I rushed down to check. Norah beamed a mouth, slightly worried look across the parents. But if you look closely, you can see that in addition to her mouth and expression in worrying about them, there is not the slightest worry in her eyes, there is dissatisfaction. Especially when I saw Alfies mouth and Mrs. Jones obsequious appearance, I was disgusted. Although the parents dote on themselves and hate to pick the moon from the sky for themselves. But one just cant look at them from the heart. She wants a father who is powerful and unresolved, and a mother who is elegant and gentle, not the pair in front of her, a father who is stupid and foolish, who often loses his face, and a mother who is cowardly and timid and cowering, who is embarrassed to mention herself. Having parents like this is really her Norahs biggest failing. Of course, Norah thought so in his heart, but did not show half of the face. After all, no matter what, she still needs the parents to dote on her without limits, and she herself needs to use them to charge for herself so that she can hide behind the scenes and make ns, without having to do everything herself. So if they directly show their dislike for them in their hearts, they will have more or less pimples even though they will still be good to her as a daughter in their hearts. Then in the future they want them to do something for themselves, they will also think twice, rather than a promise. AlfieMrs. Jones did not know the calctions in Norahs mind, but thought her daughter was really worried about them, and they were all touched andforted. No no, baby girl you are too much, nothing happened to me and your mother, just a couple of arguments, dont you worry. Alfie smiled like a fool and looked at Norah back. Mrs. Jones also nodded her head and responded gently, Yes Norah, your father is right, we are fine. Since its okay, then Grandpa and I are relieved. Norah patted her chest, exhaled slightly, and looked relieved toe down. Chapter 1212 Absolutely no let her go Alfie and Mrs. Jones were touched and warmed by the sight of their daughter who cared so much. Not to be outdone, its their sweetheart. All right. Looking at the son and daughter-inw this unproductive look, the old Mr. Jones are beginning to dislike it, Tell me, what exactly did you just argue about? The old father asked, Alfie did not dare not answer, hurriedly returned: Its not this woman, to me a mouth dressing is not good, pain I am angry, this is not I did not hold back, he quarreled two. Mrs. Jones did not dare to look at the old mans expression, and could only nod and admit his mistake, I did not do a good job, its my fault, I will pay attention to it in the future. Seeing her mother so lowly, Norahs heart grew more and more contemptuous, grunting and turning her head to the side, without the slightest intention to speak for her. the old Mr. Jones looked at such a Norah nce, old eyes shed what, and soon disappeared, big faintly said: Okay, a small thing only, so loud, so that we thought what happened, after this small thing do not blindly roar, noisy. Yes. The couple bowed their heads together and answered. the old Mr. Jones scanned Alfies sausage mouth, But your mouth, its really serious, Jared really hit hard, not a bit of face to my old man. Here, the old Mr. Jones heart felt dissatisfied with Jared at the same time, also rose a trace of panic to. Although Jared did not take care of them the Jones Family for the past two days, making him feel difficult, but did not produce panic emotions to. After all, Jared said he was breaking up with them the Jones Family, but didnt really do anything to them the Jones Family and didnt even take back some of the cooperation. For this reason he felt that the so-called breakup was most likely really Jareds anger, probably knowing some of the things they the Jones Family had done over the years to take advantage of the Farrell Familys prestige and wanted to give them the Jones Family a warning. Why else wouldnt Jared just cut the partnership off? Why didnt Jared just break off the partnership and make it public that he no longer has a rtionship with the Jones Family? Thats why hes been unhurriedly looking for an opportunity to reconcile with Jared. But now, Jareds move to take a direct shot at his son made his thoughts less certain. Maybe he really was overthinking it and Jared was really trying to break with them, the Jones Family, and not simply to warn them to tone it down. Therefore, he finally began to panic and nervousness in his heart, a sense of crisis. Yes grandpa, Jared did go a little too far this time, look at dads mouth, it must not heal for a long time, how could Jared do that. Norah hugged the old Mr. Joness arm, cute doll face, full of aggression. Her aggression at this moment is not pretend, but from the heart. But she is not aggrieved that her father was injured, but for herself. Even if she despises her father in her heart, but no matter what, he is always his own father. By beating her father up like that, Jared is clearly telling them again that the Jones Family, he doesnt even treat her father well, let alone her as a daughter. Is Jared that ufortable with her? But where Jared had the slightest liking for her, he wouldnt have beaten her father.N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Beating her father is also beating her face! For a while, Norahs heart was not only aggrieved, but also sad. Its hard to feel bad about your own heart, but its never seen in the eyes. The old Mr. Jones felt his granddaughters sadness and patted her head, Come on Norah, dont be sad, itll be okay, Jared will do whatever we want with the Jones Family. Really Grandpa? Norah looked up at the old Mr. Jones with red eyes. The old Mr. Jones old eyes narrowed, very sure nod, really, you do not worry, grandfather understand Jared, as long as you and Jared together, and so Jared truly love you, he will be the Jones Family to our heart and soul, he is a very heavy feelings, but extremely protective of people. Hearing the old Mr. Jones words, Norah clenched her fist and smiled, I believe in your grandfather, dont worry, I will get Jared, not only for myself, but also for the Jones Family, I will get Jared, as soon as I get Jared, I will make him fall in love with me, even if I use hypnosis will do. Isnt there a rumor in the circle that Jared was with Makenna before because Makenna hypnotized Jared. Although I dont know if the rumors are true or not, the word hypnosis does give her a good idea. Perhaps she could really learn from it? Norahs eyes showed a touch of madness, spare the old Mr. Jones such experience countless storms of people, this moment to see the madness in the eyes of his granddaughter were amazed, a vague rise of a bad feeling. Tell the old Mr. Jones directly that it is not good for his granddaughter to go crazy like this, and perhaps in the end, it will cause even more trouble. But soon, such sanity was overwhelmed by the future glory and wealth of the Jones Family. Whats a little extremepared to what the Jones Family will do in the future? With this in mind, the old Mr. Jones heart dissipated, reced by relief and satisfaction at his granddaughters awareness, Not bad, not bad for my granddaughter. Hearing the old Mr. Jones support, Norah became more and more determined that her idea was right, was right, and the smile on her face, became more and more intense. Across the street, Alfie, who couldnt understand what the two grandparents were ying, didnt bother to ask about it. When I was beaten, I heard the person who beat me say that I had a dirty mouth and cursed that woman, which led to Jareds anger to do this to me. So it must have been the woman who knew I cursed her and told Jared to do it, otherwise Jared wouldnt have done this to me at all. Mrs. Jones also nodded in agreement, Yes, Dad, no matter what, you are Jareds teacher, my husband is Jareds brother, even if Jared is not happy with the Jones Family because of what Norah did to Amber this time, ording to your rtionship with Jared, Jared would not be so desperate to do this to his brother. Jared will not be so desperate, to his own brother, so this, there must be Ambers encouragement, it must be Amber with Jareds handle to threaten Jared, so that Jared had to do so. If thats true, then this woman is simply abominable. Norah bit her lower lip, righteously indignant, Grandpa, we have to get Jared out of that womans clutches as soon as possible to do that, and we definitely cant let this woman go. She rushed to look at the old Mr. Jones. the old Mr. Jones old eyes are still narrowed, the old hand also asionally tapped his knee, seems to be mulling over something. After a while, the old Mr. Jones finally spoke, sorrowful in his voice, Dont worry, this woman we naturally can not let go, Jared side, we will naturally help him to get the handle back. Thats really great. Norah was greatly surprised. Alfie pointed to his mouth, Dad, but before we get the handle back, we have to find a way to get this revenge first ah, I want to return all the humiliation and pain I suffered, all to that woman! Although he also hated Jared, who had done this to him, he hated that woman Amber even more. After all, he still knows what Jared means to the Jones Family, so he can focus all his hatred on Amber. He did scold her, but wasnt it just a few words? It didnt hurt, and she let Jared hit her so hard. So, he will definitely not let her go. Chapter 1213 Eerie Phone Call Nowadays, Alfie still feels that he is not at fault, and that the beating he suffered was not his own fault, but Ambers carelessness, just a few scoldings? This is calcting, not what is careful. How can a woman like that be worthy of Jared! Not to mention Alfie, the rest of the Jones Family thinks so too, especially Norah. She doesnt like the dad, but no matter what, its her dad, and Amber caused her dad to be beaten up by Jared, which is also disrespectful and in her face. She would never let that woman go either. Norah hugged the old Mr. Jones arm strength, gradually tightened up, eyes full of resentment. The old Mr. Jones saw it and was shocked again, but still said nothing and did not stop his granddaughter from having these mindsets. In his opinion, its good that his granddaughter is like this, not a little ruthless, how can you be a big deal? Just like when he did, how would Jared have be his student if he didnt use a little trickery? Im afraid the Jones Family, has long since disappeared. Dont worry, Amber that woman of course we have to deal with, but not now, now we and Jared are at odds with each other, if we theny hands on that woman, and Jareds rtionship will only be worse, so even if we have ideas, we have to hold back, wait untilter and Jared after reconciliation, in a way to clean up that woman is not toote. the old Mr. Jones said, eyes warning look to the opposite Alfie, indicating that Alfie do not act rashly. Alfie touched the old fathers eyes and lowered his head without saying anything. the old Mr. Jones saw the situation, then the gaze back, Norah you too, for the time being, do not go up against that woman, everything first wait and see in said. At this moment the old Mr. Jones spoke to Norah, not to mention how kind and gentle, and to Alfie, ispletely two extremes. Alfie doesnt care about these, but at this moment he cant help but have some sour feeling in his heart. What a double standard for the old father. Dont worry Grandpa, I know. Norah looked at the old Mr. Jones and nodded his head, agreeing in earnest. The old Mr. Jones patted her shoulder, good, grandpa believe you, we and watch it, this womans enemies are not just us the Jones Family, the Gu family side is still eyeing it, although I do not know what the Gu family is hesitating these two months, why has not been on this woman, but I believe that one day, the Gu family I believe that one day, between the Gu family and this woman, will certainly be your death, we will strike again at this time, you canpletely step down that woman, so that she can no longer be a stumbling block for you. Norah listened to the old Mr. Jones these words, eyes glowing smile, Grandpa said yes, some revenge, no need to rush now, there are plenty of opportunitiester. She looked into the void, her eyes full of ambition. Just wait, Jared is hers and hers alone! Little did Amber know that dozens of miles away, the Jones Family was talking behind the scenes about how to deal with her. She came out of the room after showering and wiping her hair, and immediately a strong smell of big bone soup hit her nose. She couldnt help but put down the towel in her hand and walk towards the kitchen. Just as she reached the kitchen door, she saw the man standing in front of the cooking table with a soup spoon in his hand, stirring in the pot. After stirring twice, he put down the soup spoon and picked up a fewrge pieces of onion from the counter and threw them into the pot. After doing this, the man re-covered the pot, pulled off a wet towel and wiped his hands while turning around. As soon as the store turned around, he saw the woman standing in the doorway who was smiling at him, the man was slightly stunned for a moment, then also slightly hooked his thin lips and raised a light smile, Finished washing? Well, I finished washing up, saw you werent in the living room, and smelled the soup, so I guessed you were here, so I came over to check, and you were. Amber smiled back. The man came over and took her hand and walked outside, Didnt you ask me to watch the soup? So I have toe in and check it out more often? Just threw in your chopped scallions and dried goods. I saw it. Amber nodded, then thought of something, footsteps slightly paused, sideways looking at the man, eyes somewhat evasive, You should cant recognize what kind of bone that is, right? The man listened to her careful inquiring voice, a smile shed in his eyes, but his face made a bewildered appearance, Are you asking about the bones of any animal? Amber was just about to answer when the man said, Didnt you say this afternoon that it was pork bones? Now suddenly ask, is it not a pork bone? He lowered his head slightly and gazed into the womans eyes. Amber was afraid that the heart in her eyes was seen by the man, hurriedly panicked and turned away her eyes, smiling sarcastically, Of course its a big pig bone, how could it be other animal bones, I asked the wrong question, I was asking if you could recognize what part of the pig bone it was, yes, thats what I asked, dont think too much about it. Looking at the womans panicked search for a remedy, the smile in the mans eyes grew stronger and stronger. He coughed lightly against his lips, covering the corners of his upturned lips, I didnt think much of it, but the bones were cut into sections, where can I recognize what part of it, and Im not Elias, even Elias came here probably cant recognize, he knows more about human bones than animal bones. Haha, thats true. Amber snorted andughed, with a faint sigh of relief. Its good not to recognize it. Otherwise, she doesnt know how to muddle through yet. Looking at the woman with a small look that put her heart down, the man let out a lowugh and reached out to rub her hair, Well, lets go, go to the living room. Hmm. Amber nodded, regaining her feet and being led by the man to the living room. Just as I sat down, the phone rang. Amber raised her eyes to see that it was an unfamiliar phone, but it showed that it was local, so she didnt refuse to listen and picked up the phone and answered, Hello, this is Amber, which one are you? There was no sound of someone answering on the other end of the phone, but Amber still heard some movement, the sound of breathing. The breathing on the other end of the phone was a little ragged and slow, as if it were the breathing of a person who says hes in an emotional state. Either that, or the sound of a persons breathing as shown in extreme anger.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. But no matter what kind, across a phone listening to the sound of such breathing, how many people are a little afraid of the heart, feeling like the main character in a horror movie, received a ghost call, creepy. Amber just couldnt help but shiver. The man is sitting off to the side, making coffee. Seeing her reaction, she stopped what she was doing and asked with concern, Whats wrong? Cold? Amber shook her head, Not cold, just thought of something scary, so I didnt hold back the shiver. Whats the scary thing? The man extinguished the alcoholmp, got up and came to sit beside her and took her hand in his. Feeling that her hands are actually cold at this moment, his brow furrowed, Howe your hands are so cold. Its okay, I just thought of something scary and was shocked, Ill be fine in a while. Amber said with a light exhale. The man rubbed her hand and then put it at his chest, Hurry up and hang up the phone to warm your hands. Amber hmmed in agreement, then returned her attention to the phone once again. I dont know whats going on, the breathing in the phone, more rapid and coarse than just now, and even faintly, also reveals a kind of resentful hatred and jealousy. What is the situation? Amber endured the bad chill, frowned at the small face in a bad tone and said into the phone, Hello, I dont know if you are deliberately pranking to scare me, but it doesnt matter, please dont call again. After saying that, she was ready to hang up and drag the number into the cklist. Chapter 1214 Alice Provocation But just then, the person on the other end of the line actually spoke, Amber! It was a womans voice. Although the voice was hoarse, like the sound from a broken bellows, but it was indeed a womans. And she also immediately recognized the owner of the voice. Alice! Its you, Alice! Amber leapt to her feet in surprise. The mans eyes narrowed as well, staring dangerously at her phone. Obviously, he and Amber a moment surprised, did not expect this phone call, actually this woman called. On the other end of the phone, Alice was sitting on the hospital ward bed like a madwoman, her face twisted as sheughed maniacally into the phone, Its me, didnt you imagine, Im the one who called you. Amber didnt bother to ask Alice how she got her phone number, after all, its a stupid question. Alice is Connors daughter, that want to get her phone, naturally, is a simple thing. So, there is no need to ask. But she was still a little interested in what Alice was calling about. Its true that I didnt expect you to call me, so what? What do you want to express? Amber had calmed down by now, and after pursing her red lips, she sat back down on the couch. The mans arm rested on the backrest of the sofa behind her, which sort of held her in his arms, and then listened to the call with her. On the phone, Alice squeezed the phone to death, her teeth cking because she hated it so much, Amber, you didnt think Id ever get out, did you? Amber raised an eyebrow, Is that what you wanted to tell me when you called? To tell me that youre out? Speaking of which, she snorted in amusement, If thats the case, then I think you dont have to, how you got out, I know it by heart, it was Jared and I who agreed to sign the letter of understanding before you got out, so arent you making a fool of yourself bying in front of me and showing off that you got out? At the other end of the phone, the smugness on Alices face froze, and the words she was going to say were stuck in her throat, and she couldnt say them. Obviously, she didnt expect that Amber already knew about hering out. There was even a handwriting from Amber that got herself out. She thought that it was only Connor and Jareds, thinking that she could get out, that it was Jared who signed the understanding behind Ambers back. After all, she had ruined the dress, and she knew how much Amber hated her, and that woman would never let her out. So it never urred to her that there was Ambers involvement, thinking it was only Jareds. Because they think Amber wont let her out, they also think Amber wont sign with Jared, so naturally Jared will have to sign behind Ambers back. She always thought that was the case, which is why she made this call tonight to mock Amber, to mock her even if she was with Jared, wasnt Jared still doing something without her knowledge? She thought Amber would be devastated when she heard this, so that she would barely have some sce for all the pain and suffering she had endured in detention these past ten days. But what happened? Things were actuallypletely different from what she thought, this thing was not done by Jared behind Ambers back, but by the two of them together, and she foolishly thought Amber didnt know and tried toe andugh at Amber. But in the end, it backfired and was mocked by Amber. It was like someone had killed her hard on the face, making her face hurt and at the same time, very down, just out of the police station and then disgraced at the hands of Amber, looking as if she was in the world, the most stupid person. The more you think about it, the more angry Alice began to breathe rapidly again, listening to Ambers heart. Well Alice, since that you have now also finished showing off, then I also congratte you on getting out of the police station, since you are out, then you should reform and be a person again, Ill hang up first. After saying that, she hung up the phone quickly. She didnt want Alice to be really angry with herself when she was talking to herself, that wasnt her fault, it became her fault too. This ck pot, she does not want to carry. Furthermore, who knows if Alice is not intentionally, is already not well, deliberately make this call, let yourself angry at her, and then smoothly touch the porcin? Either way, she couldnt talk to the woman for too long. In saying that, pissing that woman off, she was in a happy mood. Amber smiled, put the phone down, and turned her head ready to tell the man. As a result, when I turned my head, my lips touched the mans thin lips. Amber immediately froze for a moment, then reacted and immediately had to pull her head back. Otherwise, it will be toote. Yet she still ignored the mans speed. When she had the thought of withdrawing, the mansrge hand immediately sped the back of her head, breaking her retreat, and then deepened the kiss. Amber couldnt help but roll her eyes the moment the man pried his teeth open, and said with a heartfelt frustration. If you dont withdraw quickly, you will be pulled in for a deep kiss by the man. As it turns out, she guessed right. Only the right guess, did not withdraw in time, or was caught by the man. Amber let out a big sigh in her heart, but didnt push the man away.N?velDrama.Org owns this text. She knows that men are the kind of people who eat softness and not hardness, and get an inch. If you rush to push him away at this time, he will certainly not let go of you and will only kiss you to breathlessness. But if this time, you do not care about him, let him kiss himself, it did not take long, he will be satisfied with the release. As expected, just as Amber thought, with no struggle on her part, the man was soon satisfied and slowly released her. The mans thumb wiped the corner of his mouth and looked at the blushing woman with an insatiable expression, Baby, I didnt expect you to be so active. Amber didnt have the good grace to give him a white look, Who took the initiative, obviously you came over, I turned my head as soon as Anyway, its all your fault, who let youe so close at that time. If she had known the man was so close at that time, she would not have turned her head immediately and let him take advantage of it. The manughed low, I didnt expect that either, you would suddenly turn around, but its nice, I like it. Of course you like it. Amber gave him another nk look, then waved her hand, Okay, okay, not going to talk to you about this, did you hear the phone call just now? Heard a little. Jared folded his legs gracefully. Amber seemed to think of something happy, snickered, just Alice thought I did not know she was out, deliberately came to show off with me, but heard me say I already knew, and she came out and my credit, instantly stopped talking, although I can not see her expression, but I can imagine, she must have been very ugly expression. If it is not afraid of her gas out of a good, I have to take joint responsibility, I will not be so fast to hang up the phone, and certainly also to her gas enough to do. Looking at the womanughing so happily, Jared raised his hand to stroke her hair, with a smile in his eyes as well. This is probably the line where she is making a scene and he isughing. Well, you did good. The man said gently. Amber leaned on his shoulder, I really didnt expect Alice to get carried away just after she got out, running over and calling to provoke me, and ending up losing face at my ce, Im sure shell be sulking for a long time toe. She had a smile in her eyes. But Jared, who was stroking her head, grimaced down. Chapter 1215 – Help with a drink Although youve pissed her off now, next, be careful. The mans voice spoke in a cold, deep voice. Amber lifted her head and looked at the mans perfect side face, You mean She didnt juste on this call to simply provoke you, she came to dere war. Jared narrowed his eyes. Amber pursed her lips, Dere war? The man lifted his chin, She then told you that since she was making provocative phone calls to you when she first came out, she was obviously telling you that she would not let go of what she had suffered and that she would seek revenge on you. Amberughed, She still has the face to seek revenge on me? She has been the first to find fault, she is clearly wrong, but she does not reflect on it, but also think I should not fight back, should not do this to her, and want to revenge on me, is really disgusting. The man patted her shoulder, Dont take it lightly, shes not hard to deal with, its the Connor behind her thats hard. I know, dont worry, Ill be careful. Amber gave a reassuring smile to the man, signaling him not to get too nervous. But how can a man not be nervous about her, only this moment did not say anything. But in his heart he had already decided to take a shot at getting that Alice woman back into prison. Connor has one less helper, they will also have one less opponent, and it will be much easier to deal with Connor in the future. This is the first time he has taken the initiative to deal with a woman. As a man, he neverid a hand on a woman, and never used despicable means to calcte a woman, this is his upbringing. But this time, hes going to make an exception. For the sake of Ambers safety and to be able to better clean up Connorter, he didnt want to keep guarding some deodoo. After all, to insist on morality at a time like this is to put yourself in chains. Secondly, Alice, a woman, is also not worthy of his respect for upbringing and virtue. The man gently wrapped his arm around Amber, and in a ce Amber could not see, the man looked behind her in the void with extraordinarily beady and cold eyes. Amber naturally does not feel, after all, the coldness of the man, and not to her. What she felt was only the tenderness of the man from his heart. Leaning in the mans warm, broad arms, listening to the mans heartbeat, she cant mention how peaceful and reassuring it is inside. At that moment, the smart kitchen stove suddenly emitted a dripping sound, and after three rings, it stopped and there was no sound. Amber hurriedly got up from the mans arms, The scheduled time is up, the soup should be ready, Ill go fry two dishes and get ready for dinner. With that, she was about to get up. But the shoulders were squeezed by the man. The man stood up at her puzzled gaze, Whats wrong? You sit down, blow dry your hair, Ill go get the dishes. Finished, rubbed a handful of the womans still somewhat wet hair, long legs and walked towards the kitchen. Amber touched the ce he had rubbed, smiled a little, and dutifully went to get a blow dryer to blow her hair. By the time she had dried her hair, the man had dinner ready. Amber walked over to the table, saw the colorful and fragrant dishes on the table, leaned over and sniffed them, then gave the man a thumbs up, Not bad Jared, youre getting better at cooking now. If you practice a lot, youll get better naturally, so eat. The man walked over and slipped a pair of chopsticks into her hand. Amber pulled out a chair and sat down, saw the man who was serving rice, suddenly thought of it, and hurriedly stopped, Wait. The man stopped moving and turned his head suspiciously toward the woman, Whats wrong? You dont eat first, you drink the soup first. Said, got up and picked up another bowl, then gave the man soup. Jareds thin lips twitched as he watched her serve the soup with glee. It seems that tonight this soup, I have to drink it. He put down the bowl holding the rice in his hand, helplessly holding his forehead a smile. Its just that, since you cant escape, you can drink it. Anyway, as long as his grandmother made all that messy soup during the day, he wasnt uneptable. Whats more, this is also a good intention of Mrs. Lu. Amber treats Mrs. Lu as her own mother, so naturally, Mrs. Lu is also his mother-inw. How dare the son-inw disobey his mother-inws words? What if he is not allowed to marry his own daughter? As I was thinking about it, a jade hand with soup in it was ced on the bracelet in front of me. Jared looked down at the top of the light brown soup with some chopped scallions floating around, and it looked quite appetizing. Drink up. Amber sat down again, propping her hands on her chin and looking at the man expectantly, urging. The man, under her such a gaze, picked up the soup spoon aside, scooped up a spoonful of soup and then slowly brought it into his mouth, his face calm as he drank it down. Well? The mans expression was really calm, and Amber couldnt tell for a while whether the soup was good or bad. Her personal preference is that the soup is good, after all, all she smells when shees out of the shower is a mouth-watering aroma with no off vors. So the taste of this soup, certainly not as bad as it could be. Its just that shes always known that men have always had higher requirements for food, so she doesnt know how the soup she finds so good is for men. Whats more, the raw material of this soup also makes her so worried that it will have a fishy smell or something. After all, the fishy smell of beef bones is certainly much greater than that of pork bones. In case the man smells something fishy and recognizes that the soup is not made of pork bones, but of cow bones, wont his lie be uncovered? Jared took in the womans wild eyes, as well as the panic and weakness in her eyes, and his thin lips hooked up slightly, Not bad, the taste is quite good. Is it really quite good? Amber bit her lower lip and asked again uneasily, No other smells? Like a fishy smell? Jared could not know what she was worried about, the smile in his eyes increased, then scooped up a spoonful again and passed it to Ambers mouth, Taste it? Amber nced down at the spoon in front of her and opened her mouth. Taste it and taste it. If you dont taste it, you cant be sure whether what the man said is true or not, so its better to taste it to be sure. Drinking the soup handed to her by the man, Ambers eyes instantly lit up, Yummy! A look of surprise surfaced on her face, and then she looked at the soup on the table, her eyes full of joy, I didnt expect that it would be so good. Originally she was worried that when the stew came out, it would have some fishy smell. After all, when they first started making soup, a strong fishy smell seeped out of the bones, how can not wash off. Thats why they are so worried about men not drinking after drinking out of the fishy smell. I didnt expect that it was actually all too much for my own good. Seeing Amber staring at the pot of soup as if she had found some great treasure, Jareds heart felt as if it had been poked hard by a love arrow, so cute that his breathing had stopped. How can it be so cute? Jareds throat slid twice and his voice was slightly raspy as he said, Join us for a drink? Sure. Amber didnt even think about it and immediately agreed. The man took her empty bowl and was about to serve her soup. She suddenly reacted and hurriedly grabbed the mans wrist, Wait, or forget it. Why? The man frowned. Amber pursed her red lips, This soup is specially made for you, I will not grab it, or you drink it, I will not drink it. Although she said so, her eyes kept falling on the pot of soup and never moved away. Seeing that she is so tongue-in-cheek, the man let out a lowugh, So much soup, I cant finish it alone, in addition to the absence of aunt, who knows you also drank? So how about you help me drink some? Hmm?Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Chapter 1216 Deliberately look at my joke Amber looked at the soup handed over by the man, and then looked at the mans eyes begging for help, and finally, with a crossed heart, nodded and agreed, Okay, since you have said so, then I will begrudgingly help you to drink some. She reluctantly took the bowl, picked up the soup spoon on the side, scooped a spoonful of soup into her mouth and squinted her eyes in happiness. Yummy! Looking at the womans delighted appearance as she drank the soup, the man shook his head with a low smile, Well, thanks for Little Leafs help then. Amber listened to the mans thanks, heart some weakness, the tips of the ears are flushed, but the surface but still put on a bashful look back: Nothing, I am also afraid to waste well, well, you drink it. After saying that, she lowered her head and continued to drink the soup to hide her embarrassment. Yes, sorry. She actually knows that the man said that on purpose, in order to get her to drink some soup and not brush her off. And she, too, is not good at a quick yes, so only deliberately said the words reluctant to help. In fact, they are clear that there is nothing to drink and nothing to be reluctant about. Purely one wants her to drink, one wants to drink and embarrassed to say directly and explicitly, so only to make this y to. And she is thin-skinned, so naturally she will look embarrassed. The man looked at Ambers appearance as she drank the soup spoon by spoon, his eyes filled with a doting smile. How does he not initiate her to drink the soup so quickly to hide his embarrassed heart? Since she wants to cover up, he will not break her down, she is like this, also quite cute. The two finished their dinner in silence. Amber gathered up the dishes and put them in the dishwasher, then washed her hands and came out of the kitchen. As soon as she came out, the man suddenly stood in front of her, bent his knees slightly, and picked her up horizontally. The body lost its weight and rose up in the air, Amber did not have the slightest mental preparation, a cry of fear, subconsciously grabbed the mans neck, lest they fall. The man looked at her scared little white face, as if he was amused to the general, lowugh out loud. The voice is nice and sexy. Hisughter, which also eased Ambers mind, made her realize that she had been picked up by a man and was not a sudden paranormal event, so there was no need to make a fuss. Realizing this, Amber breathed a huge sigh of relief, then let go of Jareds neck and looked at the man holding her with no good grace, Jared, what are you doing, you scared the hell out of me. Jared looked down at her and smiled, not answering. Amber just felt that hisugh was oddly seeping and had a bad feeling about it, she patted his chest, What are youughing at, hurry up and put me down. No release. The man shook his head and answered immediately. Amber heart bad premonition deeper and deeper, swallowed and asked, What do you want again, I told you, do not mess with ah. The mans thin lips hooked up, I dont want to mess around, I just want to get some exercise with you. Doing sports? Amber froze at first, then tilted her neck back and looked at the man with a more wary look, What kind of exercise do you want to do? It cant be which one, right? It seems to see what is in Ambers mind, the mans smile deepened, the meaning is already self-evident.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Ambers eyes widened. Surprisingly, it is still true. No, absolutely not! Amber shook her head and tried to get out of the mans arms, Jared, dont even think about it, you just spentst night at the old house with you, not tonight, besides, during the day at the old house, you made my breath stink for hours, I told you that you dont even want to enter the bedroom tonight, you can only sleep on the living room sofa, so you still want to have sex with me, there is no way, let me go! Get off, you hear me! The man ignored her words to put her down, You said so, but I did not promise from the beginning to the end, so tonight this sofa, I definitely will not sleep, and I forgot to tell you, during the day grandmother let people boil the soup is very effective, although not drink much, but the effect has been, so Jared, who are you kidding? Amber didnt have the good grace to interrupt him, and at the same time couldnt help but roll her eyes at him, How long did you drink the soup? I dont believe that the effect of that soup can be dyed and dyed for so long, dont take me for a fool to cheat! Jared was silent. Well, its true that this is something he didnt think through. Anyone else would not believe it. Seeing that the man was speechless, Ambers face raised a small expression of triumph, patting the mans arm, hurry up and put me down, if I did not care about your arm is still not well, I do not care so much directly down. Jaredughed lightly, I know youre doing me a favor, but Im still not letting you go, youre right, the soup was consumed in the morning, how could it not have taken effect until now, but what if you add the soup you just had? Ambers heart stuttered, The soup just now? What, what do you mean? The man saw her faint-hearted and panicked look, smiled more intensely, and vaguely, also revealed an evil style, Meaning, do you really think I dont know that the soup we drank tonight was not at all made of pork big bones, but of beef bones? Ambers pupils suddenly contracted, You You know? The man was nomittal. Ambers mouth opened for a moment before she made a sound, You When did you know that? When you went to the shower, I looked in the pot, if I could not cook, I may not really know what bone it was, but you counted that I can cook, so you can recognize, even if you can not recognize, you can also recognize by the smell, after all, the smell of beef and pork ispletely different, unless there is a problem with the nose, or a fool can not recognize. The corners of Ambers mouth twitched and twitched. ording to his words, does that mean she is the fool? After all, she can also cook, but forgot that people who can cook are able to recognize the difference between beef bones and pork bones, and can tell the difference in smell between the two. However, she not only did not realize such an obvious problem, but also lied to him in a big way that this is a cow bone, which is not to say that she is a fool is what? Amber covered her face, Well I have no face, since you have long recognized, but in my repeated attempts to deliberately pretend not to recognize, believe that is the pig bone, what do you mean by this? Is it deliberately look at my joke! She showed her eyes slightly and red at him hard, her eyes full of condemnation. The manughed lightly out, No, I just dont want you to worry about it, I know you will conceal, is worried that I after the daytime, so for the things on the cow into the soup, will produce rejection, so only deliberately go to great lengths to conceal me, I in order to let your concealment in vain, this is not deliberately pretend not to know? Hmph, nice talk, who knows if youreughing at me in your heart as you watch me try you again and again. Amber pouted and grunted unhappily. Seeing this, the man lowered his head and gave her a light peck on her red lips. You Amber looked at the man incredulously, You caught another opportunity to take advantage of me. The man licked his lips and returned with a smile in his voice: Im notughing at you, on the contrary, I enjoy apanying you in your ys, its quite fun. Wheres the fun in that, youre justughing at me on purpose. Amber sulkily patted the mans chest and muttered in a small voice. Chapter 1217 – Not a real father and daughter Thats not true. The man shook his head, I really just dont want to put you on the spot, believe me. He made her look him in the eye. Amber saw the seriousness in his eyes, the heart has actually believed, only the mouth does not want to admit it, and grunted twice. The man carried her towards the room. Ambers body immediately stiffened up, Jared, I order you to hurry up and stop. Of course the man could not listen to her words to stop, still holding her towards the room, Didnt I say, drinking this soup at night stimtes the effect of the soup you drink during the day, so baby, I cant stop. At the same time as the words fell, he kicked his little leg and the door to the room opened. Amber shouted, Jared, I believe the hell out of you, thats just an excuse, I havent heard of the effects of the soup lingering in the body and being triggered by other things. The man let out a lowugh, Now you hear me? Anyway, I wont let go of you. Jared! shouted Amber again. This time, however, her roar was quickly cut off by the bedroom door. This night, Amber once again experienced the extreme strength of the manst night, and finally fell asleep in the arms of the man tired. Several times she made the man stop, not wanting to continue, she couldnt take it anymore. But the man said he couldnt stop, the effect of the soup hadnt dissipated, so he had to continue. Oh, what the effect of the soup has not yet dissipated, is simply an excuse for men to find just. Yuck! Amber spat at the man as she slept through herst lesson. No way, men are so inhuman that she cant help it. Yet even so, the men didnt let her go, and they werent even finished when she fell asleep. It wasnt until half an hourter that the man finally released stopped, picked her up and went to the bathroom. Jared put Amber in the well-filled tub and went under the shower to rinse off his body himself. Probably the warm bathtub is toofortable, even if it is asleep to wake up Amber, this moment can not help but raise afortable smile on the face, head resting on the side of the bathtub, sleep more peacefully. Jared nced at her, saw her little face flushed with sleep, smiled gently, picked up the shower head and continued to shower. Putting a sleeping Amber in the bathtub and bathing herself on one side, Jared didnt worry that Amber would slip into the water and choke. After all, this tub is specially designed to have the effect of fixing the body. Even if you fall asleep, you will not slip into the water. Thats why Jared had the courage to safely throw Amber into the tub and take a bath by himself. After the shower, Jared did not rush up to help Amber wash, but put on his robe and went straight out of the bathroom and back to the bedroom. He stood by the bed, bent down and ripped all the bedding off the bed and threw it on the floor, then went to the closet, opened it, and took out clean bedding from it to change it again. Only after doing this did he pick up the dirty bedding on the floor again and went to theundry room, throwing these into the washing machine to start the cleaning mode, before returning to the bathroom and squatting on the edge of the bathtub to give the woman a bath. Jared bathed Amber with great patience and tenderness, treating her as if she were a rare and precious object, for fear of hurting her. By the time we finished bathing Amber and carried her back to her room, the time was already 4:00 am. Jared gently put Amber to bed and tucked her in before he had time to look at his phone. The moment you turn your phone on, a message pops up and is clearly visible on the screen. The message was sent by Ben and the time showed that it was three hours ago, that is, around 12:00 am. Jared knows Ben very well, if it is not something important, Ben will never send him a message at thiste hour. This shows that the message sent inside, there must be something big. Jared stood by the bed, holding a white towel in one hand to wipe the wet hair on his head, and a phone in the other, uncovering the screen lock. The room was dimly lit, and the screen that suddenly lit up in the room, then looked unusually bright. The light from the screen shines on the mans handsome face, making the man look even more dazzling in the dim environment with a few more mysterious aura. However, the next moment, the mans expression suddenly changed slightly and became gloomy, and his eyebrows were locked together. Just because of the content on the phone: Mr. Farrell, identified out, Alice and Connor, not father and daughter. During the day, Ben said he had gotten Connors DNA sample and could do a paternity test with Alices DNA sample to confirm that these two people, in the end, are not really father and daughter. Now that the identification results are in, it shows that they are not really father and daughter. When seeing this result, Jared did not show any surprise, simply because, in his heart, he actually already had the answer, long guessed that these two people are not father and daughter rtionship, but has not been confirmed. Now that it has been confirmed, there is only a feeling that this is the case, and nothing else. He had long since guessed through the way these two people got along in the police. Bureau of the way to get along, guessing that these two people can not be father and daughter, if Alice is really Connors daughter, Connor would be so cold to her? Alice, again, will be afraid of Connor? Even if it is an illegitimate daughter, it is still his own daughter, his only offspring, Connor in cold blood, it is impossible even his only offspring are so indifferent. So he was thinking that these two people, could not be father and daughter.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Now its true. Seeing such a result, Jareds heart did not feel a trace of happiness for his mother, even if Connor did not get illegitimate daughter, but Connor broke the agreement with his mother, in the case of his mother did not know cheating. It is also true that Connor broke his agreement with his mother and cheated on her without her knowledge. So with or without illegitimate children, Connor is still the same scum. The reason he wanted to determine if these two were really father and daughter or not, and not for his own mother, because there was no point and no need for that. He just wants to know, if these two people are not father and daughter, why Connor asked Alice to pretend to be his daughter, and what is the purpose? Jared pursed his thin lips, secretly pondered for a while, then lightly walked out of the room, gently closed the door to the living room balcony, before a phone call to Ben. Not two seconds after the call, Ben answered, as if he was waiting specifically for Jareds call, so he hadnt rested, and now his voice was undisguisedly tired, Mr. Farrell. Great, Mr. Farrell finally saw his message and called. Woohoo, he was so happy that he finally didnt have to keep waiting any longer. He originally thought that he would have to wait until dawn at least, then he would not even have to sleep. The good thing is, God still loves him and is not really so cruel to him. Bens heart was moved by the thought. At the other end of the phone, Jared naturally heard Bens tiredness and sleepiness, and after a moment of silence, he coughed lightly and said, Sorry for making you wait so long. Next time, unless something happens to the group or something about Little Leaf, you dont have to wait for my call all the time for other things, sleep on your own. Hearing Jareds faint words, Bens eyes widened in disbelief and froze. What is the situation? Mr. Farrell was taken over? Chapter 1218 – The Beauty Scheme Ben swallowed incredulously, how could not believe what he had just heard. Mr. Farrell actually said that in the future, as long as its not the Farrell Group and something else about Miss. Reed, you dont have to wait for Mr. Farrells call all the time and you can go rest yourself! God, this cant be true, can it? You are not dreaming, are you? When did Mr. Farrell be so reasonable and considerate of his subordinates?N?velDrama.Org owns this text. To know that in the past, Mr. Farrell does not care how long he waited for this subordinate, waiting for the tired, even if you notice that he is tired, but also will not reason, just like a person without feelings. But now, Mr. Farrell will actually considerate of him as a subordinate. Oooooh, he was simply too impressed. This is definitely the work of Miss. Reed, Mr. Farrell and Miss. Reed officially together, only after the beginning of the gradual change will care about the following people. He cant thank Miss. Reed enough. Bens heart was excited, but his face remained calm, after all, he is a professional special assistant, is absolutely not to show any of his personal emotions outside. Especially when ites to business with the boss. Okay, I got it Mr. Farrell, Ben nodded in response to Jareds words. Jared hmmed lightly, then narrowed his eyes, You sent this to me a few hours ago, is it credible? Ben pushed the gold-rimmed sses on the bridge of his nose, Mr. Farrell, the identification, I personally went to stare at the results, the credibility of 100%, Connor and Alice, indeed, not father and daughter. God knows how shocked he was when he saw the result. Even when Mr. Farrell asked him to find a way to collect DNA samples from these two people and give them a paternity test to see if they were really father and daughter or not, he wasnt so surprised. In fact, at that time, he also suspected in his mind that these two people, may not really be father and daughter. After all, Mr. Farrell is not the kind of person who lets him investigate without a certain degree of certainty. He always trusted Mr. Farrell, so if Mr. Farrell suspected that they were not father and daughter, it was highly likely that they were not. Therefore, he was also mentally prepared, but even if he was mentally prepared, at the moment of seeing the results, the shock in his heart was still more than expected. With that in mind, Ben took a breath and asked, Mr. Farrell, are you saying that Connor knows that Alice is not his daughter? What do you say? Jared sounded indifferent. Ben was silent. Nonsense, of course I know it. In fact, as soon as that question came out of his mouth just now, Ben reacted to how stupid a question he had asked. Connor is a kind of person ah, a deep-hearted, often calcting others but let people can not catch the handle of the ruthless person, how could not know whether they have a daughter or not. As long as Alice dares to impersonate Connors daughter, Connor will never let her go. After all, impersonating Connors daughter means that Alice is teasing Connor and calcting Connor, and with a ruthless man like Connor, how could he let Alice go. In said, someone to identify, the first time is to do paternity ah, so Alice really dare to impersonate, the paternity test that level will not pass, how can live to this day. And now, it is confirmed that Alice is not Connors daughter, but Connor still announced to the public that she is his daughter, that can only mean that still Alice is counting Connor, but Connor when not live to the ground, want to see Alices purpose. Either that or this was Connors n from start to finish, and Connor approached Alice, said the other was his daughter, and lied to Alice so he could achieve some of his own goals. Ben leans heavily towards thetter possibility. Why would Alicee to Olkmore if she wanted to know the purpose of Alices impersonation of her daughter? Why not just stay at the Capital and send someone to monitor it? Bring Olkmore to put around to monitor? How is it possible! Connor that old thing, a look is a life saver, how could put a person who does not know the purpose, put around to monitor, in case Alice is an enemy sent to kill their own killers, then put around, is not a death? So it definitely cant be the former, only thetter. Connor approached Alice and lied to Alice that she was his daughter, or just told Alice to be his daughter. As for the purpose of it Bens eyes pondered, thinking of Connors feud with the Farrell Family, suddenly sucked in a breath of cold air, Mr. Farrell, I think Alice is Connor deliberately found to act as his own daughter, as for the purpose of well, must be directed at you. For Ben this spection, Jared raised an eyebrow, not much surprised look, face is very calm, say continue. Yes. Ben nodded, Youd think, Connors home base is in the Capital and has never been to Olkmore in thirty years. Youre wrong, he was here once three months ago. Jared pursed his lips and corrected him. Ben first froze, then understood something, dazedly pped his forehead, Yes, I forgot, your car ident three months ago, it was Connor who did it, he dide to Olkmore once at that time, and alsonded in a hidden hotel, although the hotel was finally traced, but it was already empty, only found there adys photo. It was also the photo that made Mr. Farrell sure that the person who designed the car ident was most likely the murderer of his lordship. Only at that time, Mr. Farrell was not sure if the murderer was Connor, now determined, then naturally, the mastermind of the crash, also came out. Its all the same person, Connor. Go on. Jared reminded, flicking his thin lips. Ben answered, continued: Connor thirty years, rarely set foot in Olkmore, plus the Stockert family is in the jade and antique business, with all our Olkmore side of the business are not cooperating, and therefore Connor in Olkmore is no enemies, the only The only enemy is the Farrell Family. At this point, Ben paused to hear if Jared had any reaction. But see Jared did not speak, still silent, Ben then said: So Alice appeared in Olkmore, definitely not by chance, it is likely that Connor sent the vanguard, let Alice to Olkmore at any time to pass the Farrell Family some news, or why he did not put Alice in the Capital. Alice left in the Capital? After bing his daughter, shouldnt she also be in the Capital, why would she be in Olkmore? So Alice appeared in Olkmore, definitely for this reason, to monitor the Farrell Family, of course, there is another possibility. Straight talk. Jared frowned impatiently. Ben shrank his neck, and knew that he had caused his bosss displeasure by selling the story, and without further dy, hurriedly went on to say, Alice was deliberately sent by Connor to approach you and confuse you. A few ck lines slid down the corner of Jareds forehead, Did you say beauty ploy? Yes. Ben nodded, I admit that Mr. Farrell you are very charming, but I think, not all women will fall in love with you at first sight, even at first sight, it is impossible to immediately fall in love to the extent that you and Miss. So I guess Alice is not really in love with you Mr. Farrell, her so-called love is pretend, in order to have a suitable reason to stay in Olkmore and close to you, and even I now suspect that Alices stic surgery is also specifically for this purpose and stic surgery, she was very ugly, so stic surgery into the current beautiful appearance, and Mr. Farrell have you not noticed? Chapter 1219 – Similar Faces Found what? Ben swallowed and said back, Alices facial features after stic surgery actually have a high degree of resemnce to Miss. Reed. At these words, Jareds expression instantly became shady, Highly simr? Yes. Ben nodded, I know Mr. Farrell you dont pay much attention to other women, so you may not have noticed, but I was curious about stic surgery, so I looked closely at Alices face and found that her features really resembled Miss. Reed, only I hadnt suspected Alices purpose ofing to Olkmore before, so I didnt mention it to you. Now that I realize that Alices presence in Olkmore may be specially sent by Connor to spy on you or to confuse you, I just remembered that I suspected that Alice was deliberately made to look simr to Miss. Reed, after all, only in this way, you may have a chance to look at her more, and her probability of taking down Mr. Farrell is also higher. Some. However, Alice and Connor did not expect that Mr. Farrell only had eyes for Miss. Reed and did not even look at other women. So now Alice appeared in Olkmore are so long, Mr. Farrell have not yet carefully look at Alice what exactly looks like. Probably Alice and Connor know, are going to be furious. Thinking, Ben couldnt help but gloat in his heart andugh. Jared didnt say anything, mulling over what Ben said about Alice deliberately copying Ambers face. Its true that he never looked at the woman closely, so he really didnt know exactly what the woman looked like. Yet he did not doubt Bens words. After all, Ben would never joke around with him on such matters. is thinking, Ben now and said: Mr. Farrell, I am now very suspicious, that night Alice suddenly appeared in front of our car is not a coincidence, is also nned, otherwise she how early not appearte not appear, other cars do not go to crash, but hit our car? So Alice must be Connor arranged to look like Miss. Reed stic surgery, and then sent to Olkmore, trying to use the beauty scheme to calcte your pawn. Jared thin lips pursed out a few cold, Whatever the hell it is, now focus on investigating Alices true identity, better get a picture of her before she had stic surgery. Intuition tells him that Alice, this person, seems to be not simple, not simply a pawn of Connor, there seems to be something else identity. So just in case, he had to find out who this woman really was. Yes. Ben was not surprised that Jared would have such an order and immediately nodded in response. And send me a picture of Alice after her facelift, too. Jared added. Ben knew what he was going to do and sent the photo the first time he hung up on the phone. His phone will have Alices photos, but also because of the previous investigation Alice saved, but has not been deleted. Now ites in handy. Jared returned to the living room from the balcony, sat down on the couch, and after pouring himself a ss of in water, he began to look at the photos Ben had just sent over. The photo of the womans appearance meandering, although the face is stic surgery, but not the slightest trace of stic surgery, very natural, those stic surgery stiffness and unnaturalpletely without, as if the face was born. It can be seen that the woman in the photo on top of stic surgery, spent a huge price, otherwise can not be rectified into such a natural look. Of course, when he learned that Alice was a stic face, he was curious about an ordinary woman, where to get so much money for stic surgery, not only stic surgery, but also height enhancement surgery. All of these add up to absolutely nothing without several million. This suspicion was onlypletely dispelled after thetter learned that Alice was Connors illegitimate daughter. But Connor was willing to pay such arge sum of money for a woman who was not illegitimate to change her face. Now he also gradually believe Bens spection is true, Alice is Connor nted to Olkmores eyes, deliberately stic surgery and Little Leaf simr face, appeared in front of him. Heh, you guys are really looking down on me too. Jared deleted Alices photo, and his handsome to the core face revealed an icy killing intent and mockery. Think he, Jared, is as easily seduced as other men? Other men may see a woman hooked on a hook, but he wont, upbringing and principles and his own self-respect and that feeling for Amber, it is destined that he will not do something to betray Amber. If he Jared is really so easy to be hooked up with a man casually, he himself will look down on himself. In saying that, how could a man like him be interested in a fake? Thats why he said, Alice and Connor, these two people, really look down on him, think he is the same as those men, can not pass the woman that level, so deliberately made a Little Leaf substitute to lure him, think he will be hooked, really naive stupid ridiculous. Alices features, however, do resemble Little Leaf, which, in his heart, makes him very ufortable. I believe Little Leaf will also be ufortable when they look at it. So this face, its better to destroy it. Jareds grip on the phone tightened, and a breathless aura of indifference emanated from his surroundings. The next day, when the first rays of morning sunlight shone through the floor-to-ceiling windows and hit Ambers eyelids, she finally fluttered her eyshes and showed signs of waking up. Not long after, the eyes under her eyelids began to turn, and after two turns, slowly opened her eyes. But the sunlight is too bright and blinding, her eyes just opened a small slit, some can not stand, subconsciously to close the eyes. But before she could close her eyes, arge, white, slender hand came from above her head and covered her eyes in the void, helping her block the sunlight, Okay, now you can open your eyes. The mans low, pleasant voice rang out. Amberpletely opened her eyes and entered the palm of a mans hand. No wonder I finally found a darkness in front of my eyes, not so bright, it turned out to be the mans hand, blocking the sun for himself. Morning. Amber turned her head, looking toward the man beside her. The man does not know how long it has been since he woke up, his body is already in a straight suit, he is sitting on the edge of the bed at the moment, turning sideways to shield her from the sun. Morning. Jared saw her eyes adjust before he withdrew his hand and took the clothes aside and handed them to her, I picked them out for you, try them on. Amber sat up and took the clothes he handed her, Your aesthetic is always online, it sure looks good with it. She put her clothes on herp and didnt change immediately, but stretched and yawned, What time is it? Its 8:30. Jared nced back at his watch with a raised wrist. Amber blinked, No wonder its so bright, how long have you been up? Theres a while, well, change your clothes and get up, breakfast is ready, if you dont want to do it, Ill change it for you. The man said, his eyes fell on top of the clothes she put on herp, and the anticipation in his eyes was not hidden in the slightest.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Amberughter, rushed to hold tight clothes, do not want, you give me to change, may refer to what will do it, all right, you hurry out, do not dy me to change clothes, hurry up. She waved her hand one after another to urge the man to hurry out. She knew that if she let the man change his clothes, she estimated that it would be almost noon when she got changed and came out. Men will definitely touch her in the name of changing her clothes . Chapter 1220 Thoughtful Security Looking at the woman eagerly urging herself out and how she refused to agree to stay and help her change, a sh of regret passed through Jareds eyes as he got up and looked at her and turned to go out. The back of that reveals the reluctance and loss, let Amber look at it funny.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Pervert! Amber muttered, then thought of the mans lost look when he left and couldnt help but snort out augh. A few months ago, she could not have imagined that Jared would have such a side and so many changes of expression. Now he is considered to bepletely like a normal and ordinary person, not an expressionless, emotionless human-shaped ice heap. Without much thought, after the man went out and closed the door behind him, Amber hurriedly lifted the covers and began to change her clothes. Of course, before changing her clothes, she did not forget to check her physical condition. Last night was another crazy night, not to mention the physical soreness and exhaustion, as well as the difort in a private ce, just to say that the marks on the body, but also let people look at the red face. Amber looked at therge and small red marks on her body that were sucked out by the man, and her little face couldnt help but blush. Its as if men have this special fetish and always like to leave these marks on her body. If she hadnt repeatedly stressed that she wasnt allowed to get these on her neck as well, lest she be embarrassed to be seen, she could guarantee that her entire body would have been covered with them. Hey Sighing, Amber looked at these marks on her body and her heart was full of helplessness. The traces left by the first two days have not dissipated, andst night came so many fresh ones. At this rate, her body marks, Im afraid, will be a crop after a crop, how can not be dissipated. It seems to have to find a way to change this problem of men, I heard that this kind of thing is not good to stay on the body, it is easy to cause capiry rupture Well, it was decided to find time to talk to the man about this problem, I believe he knows this, should change. If not change! Amber narrowed her good-looking almond eyes and gave a cold chuckle in her heart. Just dont me her for being rude to his third leg. In the living room, is folded legs elegantly sitting on the sofa waiting for Amber out of Jared, suddenly felt a chill down his back, holding the coffee hands can not help but tremble a little, a very ominous feeling welled up in his heart. What is the situation? Why did he feel as if someone was going to treat him badly? Jareds thin lips pursed tightly, and he stopped drinking his coffee, put it down and stood up, heading for the balcony. Aftering to the balcony, he looked down and tried to find out who was suspicious. His intuition has always been urate, especially in his position, there are naturally many enemies, so many people have struck out at him. And he has avoided many risks many times with the intuition he just had. So he did not think that the bad feeling in his heart just now was empty, and he was even able to determine that someone had indeed tried to be bad to him just now. Just who would be trying to be bad to him when he was in the house? The house is just him and Little Leaf two people, Little Leaf is impossible, so he came to the balcony to see what is going on, to see if downstairs. Jareds eyes fell on a man sitting by a flower bed under the building. The mans face is ordinary, dressed in ordinary clothes, thrown in the crowd is also not noticed kind of. The man sat motionless on the edge of the flower bed, only slightly bowing his head and ying with his phone, as if he were really an ordinary person. Jared looked at the man for a moment, then took out his own phone and sent out a message. Subsequently, the man downstairs by the flower bed immediately raised his head, the phone also do not look, stood up left and right patrolled a circle, did not see what came, which then lowered his head, fingers flying in the phone tapping. Immediately after, the mans phone kept ding-dong ding-dong, very many messages like a tidal wave towards him. He read them one by one, and after not finding anything wrong with the messages, he breathed a big sigh of relief, then looked up and locked his gaze precisely on Jared on the balcony of the tall building and gave Jared a slight shake of his head. Meaning that neither he, nor any of the other dark sentries around, had found any suspicious characters. Jareds brow knitted tighter. No? Then the ominous premonition he just had, was it all a lie? Jared did not doubt the words of the man downstairs, the man downstairs is his carefully selected bodyguard, but also the Farrell Family carefully cultivated, loyalty certainly need not be said. In addition, the Farrell Family also put these bodyguards in the hands of the dead center, they would never dare to betray, so the bodyguards said no, is certainly no. And the entire Kelsington Bay townhouse apartments, he sent nearly twenty such bodyguards, acting as ordinary residents hidden in various ces, in order to silently solve a variety of hidden risks, to protect the safety of Little Leaf. He knew Little Leaf would not easily go to live with him, so he made this arrangement a long time ago, otherwise how could he feelfortable letting her live in this kind of neighborhood where the security factor is not particrly high? He also moved in himself? After all, the danger around him is much higher than hers. If he does not arrange these bodyguards, Im afraid that not long after he moved here, his enemies in the mall feel that it is an opportunity to retaliate against him, will certainly not miss this opportunity to strike him, how can he live with such peace of mind? As it turns out, this is not just talk. At the time he took up residence in Kelsington Bay, those who had been secretly keeping track of his whereabouts were very excited indeed, and felt that he was doing himself a disservice by living here. So at the beginning of that time, there were indeed quite a few forces that came here and tried to get at him. It just didnt ur to any of them that he had security in ce before he moved in. So those peoples ns to get at him all failed, and in their anger, they were secretly calling him treacherous. And all this, he did not tell Amber. He knew that if he told her, she would be more than worried to learn that he had almost been assassinated by so many people, and would surely me himself and then urge him to move out quickly. Of course, she would certainly move with him, but for her, such a move would be forced, by necessity, rather than willingly. After all, she hadnt quite epted living with him in the Farrell Familys house yet. Those six years still cast a big psychological shadow on her, so she didnt ept it so quickly, and her heart didnt let go of that so quickly, and lived with him openly. And if she is forced to move in, she will never feel safe in her heart. He didnt want to make it difficult for her or put her through this. And thats why hes hiding it. Just thinking, the sound of light footsteps came from behind, and the next second, a soft body apanied by a characteristic womans fragrance, pressed against his back. Immediately afterwards two slender arms came from either side of his waist and wrapped him in a hug, What are you thinking about? Amber pressed her face against the mans back and opened her mouth with a delicate voice to ask. The man turned his face slightly sideways, although he couldnt see her behind him, but it didnt stop him from just giving her a gentle smile, Nothing, looking at the scenery, its a nice day. Amber let go of him and came out from behind him and stood beside him, also looking out and smiling as she answered, Thats right, its hard to get sun in Olkmore in the winter, especially with a big sun like today, and the wind that blows isnt cold and its quite pleasant on your face. With that, she closed her eyes and let the breeze blow on her face, cool and tickling. Chapter 1221 – Eat your fill Jared just kept looking at her sideways, his eyes gentle as he saw her lips from her forehead. Finally, he leaned down and printed directly on her red lips. I cant help it, shes so unguarded that he cant hold on to her. Even if you miss it, who knows if there is a next time? So its time to get on. Amber also did not expect that she just came to blow a wind, but also will be caught by men to take advantage of, opened his eyes after people are confused, it took a while to react, Jared you again She was about to chastise the man for a while when she saw him suddenly reach out and tidy up her wind-blown, somewhat concealed hair on her forehead. He was so attentive and considerate that the words that Amber wanted to scold him came out of her mouth instantly. No way, men are too good at it. He was so gentle and thoughtful for her, how could she bear to reproach him? Amber took a breath and finally burst that breath out again, smiled helplessly, andpromised. No way, the man is too gentle, so that she does not want to fall in can not. And women, simply can not refuse such a tender ah. You just wanted to say something, now you can go ahead and say it. The man put his hand down and looked at Amber and spoke. Ambers mouth twitched, Jared, dont pretend, you just did that on purpose. Knowing that she was about to snap at him, he rushed to ruffle her hair and calm her anger. Let her fall into his tenderness and never be able to be angry with him again. This point of his caution, do not think she does not know. After all, its not the first time. The mans gaze shed, and soon regained hisposure, as if he didnt understand Ambers words at all, his eyes looked at her frankly and innocently, What intentional, I dont know ah. Amber rolled her eyes, Jared, you pretend, you just keep pretending, youll just die and not admit it anyway? Its not happening. The man shook his head. Amber grunted, I dont know you yet? The manughed lightly, Well, do not talk about these, eat breakfast first, two days ago I heard you say you want to eat lean meat porridge, I got up this morning specially for you to boil, try to see how? When she heard there was lean pork porridge, Ambers eyes suddenly lit up and she smiled in surprise and nodded, Mmm. Go. Jared took her hand and led her off the balcony and toward the living room. Amber obediently hugged the mans arm and cheerfully followed him around in the end. The fact that he worked so hard so early in the morning to cook her the porridge she always wanted to eat, she will not bother with him at all. Amber thought sweetly in her heart. The mans craft is not generally good, ordinary lean meat porridge, but also by his boiling color and vor, and thick and glutinous, eat in the mouth melt, lean meat is not Chai, but also very tender kind, not to mention how delicious. Anyway, if she is asked to do it herself, she cant cook such a taste. Well? The man sipped his own coffee, but his eyes fell on her inquiringly. Amber still has porridge in her mouth and cant talk easily, but it doesnt stop her from expressing herself by nodding her approval. She loved the porridge he made.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Seeing Amber enjoying herself so much and eating so happily, Jareds thin lips hooked up slightly, putting down his coffee and picking up a spoon, and starting his own breakfast. In fact, he does not really like this kind of vorful porridge, he likes things light and tasteless porridge. But seeing that she likes it so much and approves of his handiwork so much, even he seems to like eating such porridge a bit. This breakfast, Amber with is extraordinarily satisfied, usually she drinks congee, usually only a bowl, and then a littlete shrimp dumplings or buns and doughnuts or something will be enough. But because the mans craft is too good, the simple porridge are boiled so delicious, so she broke two bowls, and ate some other, and then was propped up, small stomach are vaguely bulging, sitting on the chair can not move, a move to support the ufortable. Jared saw her like this and was heartbroken and amused. After stroking her hair, he rushed off to find antibiotic tablets. He found the antibiotic tablets and handed two to her. Amber took it, put it in her mouth and chewed on it with her cackling arms. Digestive tablets are hawthorn vor, sour and sweet, can bepletely eaten as sugar. After she finished eating, Jared handed her another ss of water, Drink some. Amber didnt refuse and took a sip of the water beforeining, Its your fault. Jared blinked in dismay, me me? me me for what? How is it that for good reason, he did something wrong again? Amber put down her ss of water, Of course I me you for making the porridge too tasty, otherwise I wouldnt be propped up like this, its hard for me. She rubbed her little tummy and said with aggravation. The man first raised his eyebrows, thenughed, Fine, fine, its my fault, then how about I rub it for you? Hmm. Surprisingly, she agreed. This is even more surprising to men. After all, in her mind, he has always been a man who loves to take advantage of her at every opportunity. The thing like rubbing the belly, and physical contact, she must think he must rub and rub and start to get restless, so reject him. However, to my surprise, she actually agreed. Howe this doesnt follow the regr routine? Although puzzled, Jared didnt ask. If you ask, she might really want to backtrack. Then Ill carry you to the couch and lie down so you can rub a little better. Jared bent down and was about to pick her up. Amber also dutifully lifted her arms for him to hold. Even if she was braced in the morning, wearing thick clothes and weighing a lot. But the man picked her up, still as fit as a fiddle, as if she didnt have the slightest weight, and easily carried her to the couch and let him down. I have to say, the man this boyfriend power, is really let the woman heart. Especially now the general feminization of men is too serious, not to mention holding a person, even a little weight of things are not necessarily held up, look saddened. Thats why a man like Jared, who is full of masculinity, is all the more rare and valuable. Jared didnt know what Amber was thinking, and after cing her on the couch, he followed suit and sat down as well, then lifted her head and ced it on hisp so she could lie a little morefortably. Only after doing this did Jared put his hand to the small of the womans stomach and started rubbing it. Jared didnt dare to go too fast for fear of making her feel more ufortable, so he moved very gently. Such intensity also made Amber feel veryfortable, sofortable she, couldnt help but close her eyes and enjoy it with peace of mind. When her eyes are closed, she is also smiling at the corners of her mouth, showing that she is very satisfied with the mans service. The man couldnt help butugh when he saw the way she treated herself as a masseuse. Little heartless. He worked hard here to give her relief from difort, she was good, really took him as a massage. Despite thinking so, Jared did it very willingly. Heh, this woman who talks out of turn. I dont know how long it took, long enough for Amber to fall asleepfortably in the past, when the man finally stopped. She opened her eyes and blinked a few times, waiting for the sleepiness to dissipate before she went to look at the man overhead, Its over? Its over. Jared nodded, Tummys gone down and theres no hardness, should be almost done, get up and feel it. With that, he gently pushed on her back and pushed her to sit up. Amber looked down at the small of her back and also felt it, indeed there was no longer that ufortable feeling of rising, surprise, Its really better. Chapter 1222 Date Forgotten Not only that, but the little belly has also gone down. Thats what surprised her the most. Otherwise, she has been holding a small belly, not to say that it does not look good, others also think she is pregnant. When she thought of the word pregnancy, Ambers eyes suddenly dimmed. When Jared saw this, the gentleness in his eyes changed to concern, Whats wrong? Why are you suddenly in a bad mood?Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Amber on the small of the hand, slightly tightened some, but the face but barely squeezed out a smile, nothing, thought of something, not very important, lets go, its time to go to work, now it is estimated that it is almost ten oclock. Come on, its properlyte. Yet the man suddenly shook his head, Its not ten oclock. Ambers eyes lit up, Its not ten oclock? Is it only after nine? If this is the case, although stillte, at least not too muchte. Its also a psychologicalfort. Just thinking this, I saw the man hand his phone to the front. She was wondering what he meant when she saw the mans phone screen suddenly light up, and then the screen was a big time icon, and it just caught her eye. 11:20. Hiss Amber immediately sucked in a breath of cold air, the whole person was stunned. Illusion, it must be an illusion! How can it be sote! When she ate breakfast, it was only about 8:30. After breakfast, shey down on the couch because her stomach was propped up and let Jared help her digest by rubbing her stomach. It doesnt feel like much time has passed during this period. Howe its after eleven oclock all of a sudden? Did she cross over? Or was it the wrong time? Amber how can not believe that it is now eleven oclock, while in the heart keep reassuring themselves that they have seen the wrong, while hurriedly rubbing their eyes to re-read. Its the same time, the same numbers, without the slightest change. At this moment, Amber in reluctant to believe, this moment also had to believe, is more than eleven oclock. Looking at the womans pouting red lips, with a look of unbearable life, Jared took back his phone, with a smile in his eyes, Now you believe? Amber raised her eyes to look at him and pulled the corners of her mouth, Its after eleven, lets go to the office, its lunch break. The day is half over again, and nothing has been done yet. The man nodded nomittally, It did used to be a lunch break. Then what are you still waiting for, hurry up and go. Amber said, hurriedly put his legs on the ground and was about to stand up. Jared saw her in a hurry and was amused, then took her hand and pulled her back to the sofa, No hurry, since its already this time, why dont you just go after lunch? . Hearing the mans words, Amber blinked, Youve got it all nned out for me? When? Just rub your stomach again, at that time, you were about to fall asleep, so you didnt know. The man pointed to the phone she had ced on the coffee table. Amber followed the look, there were no words. Can she say that she can still me men for going AWOL? But strange can not help it,te iste, can not turn back the time, right? Thats why it makes the best and most sense for men to arrange it this way. In short, you can only me yourself, me yourself for greed, eat prolonged, a move is difficult. Otherwise, there would not bete for this y. Hey Sighing, Amber finallypromised and agreed to the mans proposal to go back to work after dinner, sitting down reassuringly, then looking at the man with sultry eyes, Whats for lunch? The man stroked her hair and softly asked in return, What do you want to eat, Ill make it for you. Dont! Amber immediately made a stop motion, full of seriousness, Youd better not do it, Ill do it. Why? The man was a little puzzled when he saw that she was on the edge of her seat about the fact that she had to cook. Is he doing a bad job? Thats why he wasnt allowed to cook? The man heard the womans exnation, Its because youre a good cook, Im afraid Ill encounter the morning situation again, a careless did not hold back and eat too much, and then can not go to work, and then dy until tomorrow morning. Listening to the womans sultryint, the man came out of his doubts andughed out low. So thats why. He thought it was something else. Seeing that the man did not say anything and keptughing there, Amber thought he did not believe it and puffed up her cheeks and said again, Jared, can you be serious, Im serious, anyway, you dont cook today, Ill go. After saying that, he got up and went to the kitchen to see what he was going to eat for lunch. Jared saw that she was so enthusiastic about cooking, and he couldnt go against her wishes and make her unhappy, so he had to give up and let her go. But its not really Amber cooking alone in the kitchen, sitting by herself in the living room as a grandfather. During Ambers cooking, Jared stayed at the kitchen door, leaning against the doorframe and watching her, his eyes gentle and nning to melt into water. Sometimes need help, he does not need Amber asked, automatically went up to help. The best men, too, are just that. Probably the culinary talent is not as strong as Jareds. Ambers meals, delicious is delicious, but ultimately slightly inferior to men. If she has never eaten a mans cooking, Amber can say she is satisfied to the extreme with her cooking, and even getcent. After all, when she first learned, she learned fast and well, and also enrolled herself in the online cooking instruction course, even the teacher has praised her for learning well. However, now whenpared with a mans, that little aura is gone. Although there is a little sour feeling in the heart, but it is not without its benefits. At least there will not be no restraint to eat up ah. This constion, Amber also feel a little better in the heart so a little. After lunch, Jared cleaned up the dishes and table, made Amber a ss of hawthorn juice, and waited for her to finish it before going out with her to the elevator room. At the moment the elevator doors closed, Amber suddenly breathed a huge sigh of relief. Seeing this, the man asked curiously, Whats wrong? Amber shook her head, No, Im justmenting that Im finally going out. The man patted her shoulder in amusement. Soon, the elevator arrived. The two men walked out of the elevator to the car. The moment she got into the car, Amber suddenly thought of something, stopped pulling the car door in the end, looked up to the other side, ready to get into the man, Wait. The man stepped into the car with one foot, immediately retracted, and then looked at her with a questioning gaze, following the sound of what happened to her. Amber spoke up and asked, Is tonight the day of the mall banquet? For so many days, all kinds of things big and small have happened that she forgot about it. If it wasnt for a sh of light in her head just now, she wouldnt have remembered. Hearing Amber ask this, the man was first stunned, and then his expression was somewhat subtle, It seems Yes. The corner of Ambers mouth twitched, You dont know either? You forgot about it too? The mans thin lips pursed, did not answer, just silently looking at her. But the look, already speaks for itself. He really forgot about it. After all, this kind of banquet will not matter to him at all, to attend or not to attend. He himself did not want to attend, and the reason he agreed toe down in the first ce was to apany her. However, so many days have passed, the banquet day iste, and over time will not have to forget it? Chapter 1223 – Deliberately Making Bad For a while, the two stared at each other in rtive silence. Even in the air, an awkward atmosphere began to permeate. If it werent impossible, Amber would feel that another line of crows should fly over their heads, leaving a line of ellipses, otherwise it wouldnt be enough. Ahem. Amber was the first to slow down and coughed in embarrassment, Its really nothing, at least we thought of it a few hours before the party started, and since we thought of it, we wont miss it, and its not disrespectful to the party host. Although she said so, Amber herself felt embarrassed. After all, she was going to this party with the intention of making friends with the party host, otherwise why would she have gone to all that trouble to customize her dress in the first ce? In order not to start from the party hosts wife, to get thedys cold, so that their own befriending the party host will be more smooth. After all, Goldstone Co. now needs to have a counter in all the major mechanical shopping malls under the party owner. So all along, she has been driving this party very hard. But it was such a highly regarded party that she almost ended up missing it by forgetting the date. Not only was it awkward, but it also seemed like she didnt pay much attention to the party host, or to Goldstone Co. But the good thing is, at thest critical moment, she still remembered. Thinking about this, Amber suddenly breathed a huge sigh of relief, No, Im going to get my dress down, and then Ill change directly at the office and depart from the office. No. Jared stopped her, Now go straight to the office, you can ask your secretary to pick it upter on no need to make another trip yourself, when your secretary gets the dress, then ask her to wait downstairs at Goldstone Co. and Ill arrange for a stylist toe over to do your makeup. Amber thought that would be fine and nodded in agreement, Okay, then. Get in. Jared jerked his chin toward her. Amber hmphed and was just about to bend over again to get into the car when she suddenly thought of something else and looked at the man and asked, By the way, havent asked about your dress yet, is your dress ready? The man chuckled softly, Ben got it from Sophia just the other day. Not only did they get his dress, but they also got Sophias preliminary wedding dress design. He read it, the design is not bad, but there are some ces he is not satisfied, the back was he called back to let Sophia modify to go. I believe the second version of the design, it is almost two days toplete it. As soon as the design ispleted, the wedding dress will be made immediately. And the moment the wedding dress was made was the moment the two of them were married. He now cant wait to see her in this dress in a wedding dress, holding flowers, step by step towards him, it must be very beautiful. Seeing the man staring at himself andughing, Amber felt strange in her heart and couldnt help but wave her hand, Whats wrong with you? What are you thinking about? She asked with a puzzled look on her face. The mans eyes shed and he looked back, shaking his head slightly, Its okay, get in. With these words, he took the lead and got into the car. Amber blinked suspiciously. What ah, always feel strange. It was as if something was being kept from her. But Amber didnt think much about it, and after cocking her head, she threw such thoughts out of her mind and got into the car. The moment she sat down, the man in the drivers seat suddenly leaned over and pressed slightly against her, then pulled the seat belt on her right hand side and buckled it for her. Amber didnt move a muscle the whole time, just looked at him so quietly. After he fastened her seat belt and returned to the drivers seat, he rolled his eyes and said, Jared, you didnt even fasten your seat belt before I got in, are you waiting for me to get in and fasten it for me? Jared didnt panic at her words, but instead nodded graciously and admitted, Of course. Amber cried andughed, You also take advantage of this point. Where did I take advantage? The man turned his head to look at her, his eyes innocent and clear. As if it really had done nothing and was an innocent person. Yet Amber knew that everything was a pretence on his part. She quietly watched him act, And you ask me where? How can you put on a seatbelt for someone and press your whole upper body against someone else? Anyway, Ive never seen it before, in that there is so much space, you can move freely even if you lean over, there is no need to press me, but you have pressed me, but also the whole body pressed on me, dont think I dont know which point you have a small mind. Amber looked at him with a dont you try to fool me, Ive seen you through look. The mans face is thicker than ever, and he is more than a little embarrassed by her blunt look, his eyes wandering vainly elsewhere, No, I wasnt even thinking about anything else, it was an ident. Hmph, still not admit it, forget it. Amber cried andughed and waved her hand, I still dont know you, drive. She didnt mean to be angry with the man either. After all, men sometimes like to touch her secretly, she is used to it. So also will not be angry with him in such matters. The man saw Amber poke her little heart out, and didnt take it personally. He vaguely touched the tip of his nose, then started the car. An hourter, Goldstone Co. arrived. Instead of pulling into the parking lot, Jared parked directly under the Skyline Trade Center. The people at Goldstone Co. all knew Jareds car, so the moment Jareds car came by, they cleared out the front entrance for him to park. After parking the car, Amber unbuckled the seat belt on her body and turned her head to look at the man, Ill get out of the car then, see you tonight. Ill pick you up tonight. Jared returned with a slight nod.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Amber answered the call. This time to go, Jared is to apany her, but also to add color to increase her status, so of course, we must go together. Even if its just Jared going there for something, they shouldnt appear separately. After all, everyone was watching them, and if they appeared separately, then the next day, the false news of a change of heart between her and him would surely rush to the headlines. When youe, you dont have to contact me, just go straight upstairs, maybe Im still styling at that time, not always convenient to answer the phone. Before getting out of the car, Amber thought about it and added another sentence. Jared rubbed her hair and agreed. Im off, then. Amber waved her hand at him. Instead, Jared suddenly grabbed her wrist and wouldnt let go of her. Amber blinked, Whats wrong? The man let go of the steering wheel with his other hand and nodded to his face. At once, Amber understood what he meant. This is his way of parting kisses. Helplessly shaking her head with a smile, Amber came over and kissed the man on the face, looking at the lipstick marks left on the mans face, a hint of cunning shed in her eyes, Thats good, right? The man let go of her hand with a diffident hmmm, finally, Go ahead. Amber hurriedly got out of the car, afraid that if she was a step slower, the man would find the lipstick marks on her face and pull her back into the car. When the timees, if the man knows that she deliberately left this on his face, may be how to punish her. Bang! Amber gently closed the car door, then with a quick wave to the man outside the car, she hurriedly moved her legs and ran towards the doors of Skyline Trade Center. Jared looked at his anxious and panicked back through the window in the car, his eyebrows slightly knitted, a trace of doubt surfaced under his eyes. What is the situation? Why did he think she ran with a weak heart? Chapter 1224 Lipstick Marks Its like the kind of weakness thates from doing something bad and being afraid of being found out. But she was just in the car, did not do anything ah? Jareds eyes were slightly averted, and after thinking for a while, he didnt think what was wrong, so he simply didnt think about it, started the car and left the ce. Little did he know that the red lipstick mark was so freshly visible on his right cheek. But where he nced more to the rearview mirror, it is impossible not to find. The mans gaze, however, was fixed on the front, plus there was no car following closely behind, so he hardly looked into the rearview mirror. As a result, he didnt even know what was on his face until the Farrell Group arrived. After parking the car, Jared unbuckled his seat belt and the door was opened by the groups porter. Mr. Farrell, the doorman greeted Jared with a bow, then greeted him by pulling the car door with one hand and putting his hand on the top of the door with the other to wee Jared down. After Jared hmmed, he bent down and got out of the car, tossed the keys to the porter and told him to park the car. After the doorman took the car keys, he was about to get into the drivers seat, who unexpectedly just kept up his body and saw the bright lipstick marks on Jareds handsome face. So the porter froze instantly, Mr. Farrell What is it? Jared asked, wrinkling his brow. The door boy was afraid of his aura, and once he asked him, he didnt know what to say, and shook his head and stammered, No, nothing. Nothing then go park. Jared said lightly as he straightened his suit. The doorman answered and gave another quiet nce at the lipstick marks on Jareds face, his mouth tightly pursed, obviously notughing. But afraid that Jared would see it, he buried his head low and flew to his car and drove off. Jared stood in ce and straightened the suit on his body before he bought his long and slender legs and entered the groups front door. Mr. Farrell. Hello, Chairman. Along the way, everyone they encountered stopped to say hello to Jared. Although Jared is cold to his employees, he is not the kind of boss who ignores the greetings of others.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. So when these people greeted him, he would almost always nod in response, either with an ahem, to show respect to the employees. Usually when the employees see, or hear his response, they immediately go back away and go about their business, not staying down long enough to wait until after he leaves. However, this time, after Jareds response, the employees not only stayed in ce for a long time, but also stared at him in slight surprise and dismay. It was as if he had seen something extra strange and weird on him. Not only these employees, but also the doorman just now. If one or two people would be like that, it might not be worth making people in care. But every one of them, then one has to wonder whats really in him. the Farrell Family eyes eyes narrowed and wondered what was wrong with them. But he held back from asking, only intending to go back to the office and look at it himself. After all, there are some things that, if you dont ask, you can still pretend you dont know anything and continue to be calm. If you ask, you may not be able to calm down, and then in the eyes of these employees, the image youve always had, may have to copse. So Jared asked nothing, said nothing, walked quickly toward the elevator, and soon disappeared from the sight of these employees. Little did he know, after he left, the employees suddenly came together and talked excitedly. The female employees, in particr, were flushed with excitement and their eyes were full of the fire of excited gossip. See it, see it? See, see, Mr. Farrell has a lipstick mark on his face, oh my God, Mr. Farrell, who is always known for his indifference, actuallyes to work with a lipstick mark. Mr. Farrell also has such a cute side. No, I also think Mr. Farrell with lipstick marks to work is so cute, even if the face is still expressionless, temperament is still indifferent, but I just feel that there is no usual intimidating power, seems much more gentle, you guys say, Mr. Farrell is not deliberately wearing this lipstick marks to work? It must be left by Miss Reed, right, in order to show off? I do not think so, Mr. Farrell is not a person who likes to show off, in that a lipstick mark, there is nothing to show off, the group has a lot of people, Mr. Farrell is not that kind of personality, ording to my look at Mr. Farrells reaction at the time, he does not seem to know that he has lipstick marks on his face, otherwise he would not have left so quickly. Otherwise, he wouldnt have gone so fast. Thats true, so it seems that the lipstick mark was left by Miss Reed on purpose to warn us female employees to assert our ownership and not to think ill of Mr. Farrell? The female employee shook her head again and denied, I dont think so. Why would she wait until now? So Im even more convinced that this is a little love affair between two people, identally left behind. Gee, you guys care exactly how it was left, we just need to know that it was thanks to Miss Reed that we got to see such a lovely Mr. Farrell. Point taken. Soon, the news of Jareding to work with lipstick marks spread from the employee group to the entire Farrell Group, including its major branches and factories. Finally seen by the media lurking in some groups, moved directly to the top of thework, with great speed, cruising spread. Of course, all this is unknown to Jared. He arrived at the door of his office, Ben was waiting there with a document, and when he saw himing, he was about to greet him, who knew that his eyes were first attracted by the lipstick marks on his face, and his mouth grew big with surprise. Seeing Bens reaction like this, Jared wasnt the least bit surprised. After all, everyone who saw him in the hall was like that. He was just more sure that he had something on him. Say, what do I have on me? Jared opened his mouth to inquire. After all, Ben is different from other employees, and he doesnt need to barely maintain any image in Ben. You know, Ben is one of the people who know him best. Hearing Jareds inquiry, Ben was to understand that Jared still didnt know about the lipstick marks on his face, and he didnt hold back and snorted out augh. Jared saw this and frowned even more, What are youughing at, and still not talking? Sorry Mr. Farrell, Ill tell you, Ill tell you. Ben hurriedly waved his hand, then took a deep breath to calm himself down and said, Mr. Farrell, you have a lipstick mark on your face. He pointed to the right side of Jareds face. Hearing Bens words, Jared first froze, then raised his hand to touch the right side of his face, and then took a look at the tip of his fingers, red, not lipstick! As for why there is lipstick on your face. Jared instantly remembered the time when he let Amber kiss his face, it should be that time, the lipstick marks on her lips on his face. So thats it. Jared twirled the lipstick on his hand and let out a lowugh. He thought he had something on him, so why does everyone react so much when they see him. So this is it. Chapter 1225 She did it on purpose He now finally understood why, when he saw Ambers back as she got out of the car and hurriedly ran towards Skyline Trade Center, he felt as if she had done something bad and ran away with a weak heart. Because his guess was right, she was the one who did the bad thing and ran away. The lipstick marks left on his face on purpose, so that he walked in public with lipstick marks, so that people can see himugh, is not to do bad things? As for why Amber was intentional, Jared had a shot of evidence in his heart. Its not as if Amber hadnt kissed him on the cheek before when they were apart.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. But it never left lipstick marks on his face. Because every time she kissed, she just lightly nudged him on the face so that it wouldnt leave a mark. This time, however, she kissed him very hard. He thought at first that she could not let him go, so she suddenly changed her habit and increased the intensity of her kisses, and he was still quite pleased. Feeling that she loves him more. Only now do we know that she is not giving up on him, but is deliberately pranking him. With that kind of strength, how could it not leave lipstick marks? Naughty! Jared shook his head helplessly andughed, not angry with Amber, but his face revealed the color of doting. He then took out a decorative handkerchief from his left breast pocket and slowly wiped up the lipstick on his fingers. Ben saw him like this and was mentally despised. Mr. Farrell is now more and more unproductive, is not just a rtionship, there is a need to show love in front of him all the time this single? Usually its okay to let him see how sticky they are together. Now it is even more excessive, one has to bring the other half of the mark, to show love in front of him. This is not to give him a single living ah. Bens heart was furious, but his face was still full of smiles. Not only do they have tough, but they also have to help point out where the lipstick marks on Jareds face are missing until they are clean. Gathering up his handkerchief, Jared then finally parted his gaze to Ben, Whats that document youre holding? Mr. Farrell, this is the information you asked me to collect on all the properties of the Stockert family, but they are all on the surface or with Connors participation, the ones on the dark side are not finished yet, and there are many that are not quite sure whether they are Connors or not. Is not Connors. Jared hmmed, Got it, open the door. He took the document and flipped it open, reading it while instructing in a light voice. Ben answered and opened the door to his office. Jared stepped inside, followed by Ben. On the other hand, Goldstone Co. Amber was also sitting behind her own desk, pen in hand and a file spread out in front of her. She said she was working on the document, but in fact, the document has been spread out for a while, but she did not have the slightest intention of writing, instead, one hand propped on the head, one hand turned the pen, two eyes froze, obviously in the middle of a walk. She was thinking that by this time Jared would have arrived at the Farrell Group. Then the lipstick marks on his face should probably be noticed as well. I just dont know what his reaction will be! The reaction of the others, she knew, would surelyugh at him. Even if you dont dare tough to your face, but you will certainly hold yourughter, thus revealing something. After the men noticed the perversity of the employees, they would surely notice if something was wrong with themselves that made them react in this way, and then they would find lipstick marks on their faces. So now shes wondering, do men get angry? After all, the man walked most of the day with lipstick marks, was seen by so many people, but also in the heart of the joke, will certainly feel the loss of face. And she, the culprit, who disgraced him, is hard not to be held against men. Hey Amber sighed and adjusted her posture as well. In fact, she now also a bit regretful, regret at the time should not be so impulsive, thinking that the man usually always change the way to take advantage of their own, they should also give him a lesson. So at the time when the man asked himself to kiss him, her brain instantly heated up and came up with the method of printing lipstick on his face. But ignored the man has always been good face, self-esteem, plus the status of the status is there, they do so, it is likely to make his image damaged, so that the outside worldugh. Especially the Farrell Group has some old timers that will certainly also criticize Jared and put Jared on notice What to do? Amber rubbed her cheeks in annoyance. This is how she feels now, how happy she was when she did it, how much she regrets and how apprehensive she is at this moment. I am worried that I have harmed a man and that he is angry with me. So much so that she is now afraid to contact the man and ask him if he is really angry with himself. As he was thinking, there was a knock on the office door. Amber temporarily collected these thoughts, took a deep breath to resume her appearance at work, and called out to the door, Come in. The door opens and the person at the door enters, Kiara, the secretary who has taken Shes ce. Chairman, Ivee to deliver Shes official letter of resignation to you. Kiara walked across to Ambers desk and stopped, handing over a document with both hands. Amber put down the pen and reached out to take it, Okay, I got it, Ill sign itter, hard work. Kiara shook her head and then looked at Amber to say something. Amber sensed the difficult look she had when she wanted to say something but couldnt, and asked with a lightugh, Whats wrong? If you have something to say, just say it. Chairman, is it true that She is resigning? Do you really agree with her resignation as well? Kiara bit her lower lip and finally asked what she wanted to know in her heart. Amber nodded, Why not agree? Our previous spection was wrong, She didnt resign because something was wrong with her health, she resigned because she received a qualification for further studies abroad. A qualification for further study? Kiara froze. Amber signed her name on Shes resignation letter while exining, Yeah, She has always wanted to go abroad for further studies to be better. Do you know why She is so capable of doing things and neither I nor Cole let her sit in the position of secretary general? Kiara shook her head at first, then realized something and returned in a daze, She doesnt have a certificate. Yes. Amber signed and closed the document, After Cole graduated from college, she went into Lyon Corporation and did not continue her education in, and She, as Coles friend, also followed together with the school, went to Lyon Corporation to help Cole, thus giving up the opportunity to continue further education, no further education, many relevant certificates and examinations can not be carried out, so for so many years She can only work as a secretary, doing the work of the Secretary General, rather than directly as the Secretary General, the reason is here. I probably understand that She now wants to continue her education, go abroad to further her studies, retake her exams, and when shees backter, she can actually sit in the position of secretary general. Kiara smiled. Amber handed her the document, Thats right, thats why I agreed to her resign so quickly after I knew that the real reason for her resignation was this, after all, there was something about her future, I couldnt possibly stop her, now you shouldnt be sad when you hear that She is resigning like this, right? Of course not, Im happy for her. Kiara shook her head and smiled back. Chapter 1226 – Secretly Trying Amber also smiled, Of course, whether its She, or you guys, as long as you work hard for the future, I can support, I will go through to support you, so you dont have to worry about anything, let go of it. Hearing Ambers words, Kiara was touched in her heart. She clutched the document to her chest with both hands and hugged it tightly, her face was red with excitement as she nodded her head repeatedly, Yes, thank you, Chairman, you are a very good boss.N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Then I also thank you for your approval, is there anything else? Beingplimented by her subordinates, Amber was quite happy in her heart. Kiara looked at her, Its true, the department manager below asked me to ask you, Chairman, how the documents are being processed so they can take them down and implement them down. At that, the smile on Ambers face immediately froze, and then hurriedly looked down at the book of papers spread out in front of her, and then at the pile of papers stacked next to her, the whole person was embarrassed. She then looked up and smiled at Kiara, her smile was stiff and forced, Not yet, I was just out of shape, so the documents have not been processed yet, talk to the department below, I will process the documents and send them down in an hour. Kiara didnt ask why Amber was out of shape, but nodded with a smile and exited. After she left, Amber breathed a long sigh of relief and leaned back in her chair, staring nkly at the ceiling. Come on, she now regrets even more why she pranked Jared. Otherwise her mind would not have been thinking about whether Jared was angry, thus not even in the mood to do work and dyed. Really bad things can not do ah, otherwise it bes a harm to others and harm themselves. Amber gave a helplessugh, then picked up her phone and sent a message to the man, ready to test the mans current situation, but whether the man was angry or not. Instead of texting, she just sent an emoji over. After sending it over, Ambers eyes were glued to her phone, her heart beating like thunder. Will you return? Will Jared return? If ites back, that means the situation is okay, not very angry, they coax him will be fine. If the message is not returned, then there is a bad situation. Then it means that the man is really angry. So at this moment, Amber heart and anxious and rushed, kept praying to heaven, hope that the man must return the message, hope that the man is not very busy at this time. After all, if youre busy, you wont see her messages, and that wont be returned. No reply, she still can not be sure whether he is angry or what ah. Amber has mixed feelings in her heart, and Jared is standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window in his office, looking out at the view, talking on the phone with someone about something. Got it, I Jared hadnt finished speaking when he suddenly felt his phone vibrate in his hand. He first frowned, then brought his phone to his heels and saw that it was a message from Amber, his tightly furrowed brow, instantly loosened, and let out a lowugh, Heh Probably know the wrong, to admit their mistakes toe! The person on the other end of the phone didnt know what Jared was doing, but when he heard thatugh from Jared, his heart became uneasy and anxious. That Mr. Farrell, did I say something wrong? The person on the other end of the phone asked, jittery. Otherwise, why would Mr. Farrell suddenlyugh? Or is what he said funny? Jared didnt check the message from Amber for now and put the phone back to his ear, No, its none of your business, its my kittening to me. Kitten? The person on the other end of the phone froze. Jared hmmmed. The person on the other end of the phoneughed reassuringly, So Mr. Farrell you still have cats. Jared gave anotherugh and didnt say anything. But isnt it the cat? Sometimes y small, sometimes sticky, sometimes tricky, which is not the same as the cat? Thinking about it, Jared couldnt help but touch his face with a smile in his eyes. The person on the other end of the phone heard Jaredsugh again and couldnt help but winced, filled with disbelief. God, he who was already in shock over the fact that someone like Mr. Farrell had a cat, now he felt even more incredible when he heard Mr. Farrells gentle and dotingughter continuously. In his impression, Mr. Farrell is always cold, not a person who can smile, and they have never seen him smile. I never thought he would see it now. Even if he did not see Mr. Farrellughing, but thisugh, he can imagine what it is like when Mr. Farrellughs. Of course,ughing is not what surprised him most, what surprised him most is that Mr. Farrell actually has a cat! Raising cats hey! What kind of person would have a cat, a patient, good character. And Mr. Farrell such a cold personality, a look at theck of patience, is not a person who will like small animals, much less a person who will raise small animals. But on the contrary, Mr. Farrell has a cat, and also for that cat extraordinarily fond of, otherwise how to see the cat came, suddenly smiled it? If this is said out, it is estimated that no one will believe it. After all, the contrast is just too great. For a moment, the person on the other end of the phone suddenly popped up in his mind as iron man. Probably Mr. Farrell is like this, outside looks cold and indifferent, no one can approach. But in fact, Mr. Farrells cold exterior hides a soft heart, which is really surprising. As for why Mr. Farrell has not been found to have such a side for so many years, probably Mr. Farrell also does not want people to know, so it has always been well hidden. But now Mr. Farrell exposed in front of him, let him very touched ah. This shows that he is in Mr. Farrells heart, in addition to Ben, the most trustworthy subordinate, otherwise Mr. Farrell will not be in his ce, revealing his most real side ah. Oooooh, he was just so touched. Thinking, the person on the other end of the phone was moved with red eyes, his voice excited to the point of choking, Mr. Farrell you can rest assured that I will keep your secret, absolutely will not say anything. Jared raised an eyebrow and a question mark popped up on the top of his head. What is the situation? What secrets does he have that this man needs to keep? Jared didnt care what the person on the other end of the phone was making up, turned around and walked towards his desk, saying in a light voice as he went, I know everything you just said, draw up a business case and if its appropriate, Ill approve it. Okay Mr. Farrell, the person on the other end of the line nodded back. Jared hmmmed, If theres nothing else, Ill hang up now. Its okay, its okay, then Mr. Farrell you are busy, I will not bother Mr. Farrell you to apany your kitten. Jared raised an eyebrow. This person is quite sensible. The phone hung up, Jared pulled his office chair back and sat down, finally tapping into Ambers message. Surprisingly, instead of the message he wanted to admit his mistake, it was an emoji. And its still a dynamic one. Its a blue cat with a big head. The blue cat stood behind a wall, two paws and paws holding the wall, and then little by little the head out to peek, seems to have seen something like, and whoosh a head back behind the wall, a little look of a thief, look cute. Jared looked at such an expression bag and his thin lips hooked up slightly. He probably understood the meaning revealed by this emoji. She probably knew she did the lipstick print thing wrong and thought it might make him angry, but didnt dare ask explicitly, so she sent a cute emoji to test her. This woman Jared shook his head andughed, then dialed a video directly to Amber. Chapter 1227 Men are not angry At the other end, Ambers hands are cupped around the phone, her gaze still unblinking as she stares at the phone screen, waiting for the mans reply. As a result of waiting too seriously, simply not ready for the man to call the video directly over. Therefore, in the moment the man video invitation sent over, Amber was directly stunned, shocked the whole person a shiver, almost threw the phone out. Good in the end in time to react, hands and feet to grab the phone, which prevented the phone from falling to the ground. However, the man suddenly called the video over, which still makes Amber heart more or less joyful. Joyfully, the man did not ignore her. This shows that Jared doesnt seem particrly angry either. But underneath the joy, there was still a bit of unease in the heart. That is, the man called the video over to scold her? Amber epted the mans video invitation with such a mixture of sadness and joy and trembling fingers. Soon, the mans handsome face appeared on the screen. Amber also did not look at the mans expression at the moment is not happy, directly raised a smile, waved at the man on the other side of the video to greet, Hi ~ Dont mention how enthusiastic you are. The corners of the mans lips tugged slightly, taken aback by her enthusiasm. You know, in the past, when she picked up the video, she looked normal and not surprised in the slightest. Not to mention weing him to call in a video. So this time he was a little ufortable to see women suddenly weing him so warmly. And of course, Jared knew why she was so enthusiastic hadnt she done something wrong and wanted to please him? Heh, women! The man thought in his heart, the face deliberately up handsome face, faintly said: Know wrong? Amber then finally put her eyes on the mans face, the lipstick marks on the mans face were gone, restoring the fair and handsome face. Combine that with the opening statement the man just made. Sure enough, the man got angry at her prank. Realizing this, Amber vainly lowered her head not daring to look at the man, Im sorry, I know its wrong, I didnt think so much at that time, I just felt happy, so I Really, she swore she was just trying to give men a prank to bully her every time, and really didnt think it might cause them all that trouble. It only just urred to her. Thats why this moment is so vain. Seeing Amber a look of pity know wrong, Jared heart instantly softened, almost pretending not to go on, broken to coax her. But eventually Jared held back, coughed lightly, and then added with a forced calmness, Really know youre wrong? I really know, Im sorry, I wont do it again. Amber lifted her head and looked at the man in the video with serious eyes, to be as sincere as she could be. However, the heart is thinking, the big deal is not to leave something on his face in the future to make peopleugh well. Thinking about it, Ambers eyes shone with a brilliant light. Jared caught the cunning sh under her eyes, which can not know what she was thinking, finally can not pretend to go on, shaking his head lightly smiled, since you know the wrong, then this time forget it, I do not me you. Ambers eyes widened in disbelief, Forget it? Hmm. Jared nodded. Really forget it. She moved closer to the screen to follow. Jareds side, immediately felt her magnified beautiful face, that visual impact can not mention how strong it is. He could even see the tiny features of her face, and white skin, through the camera. Jared saw Ambers magnified beauty, the knot in his throat slid slightly, and the hand that was holding the phone, couldnt help but extend his thumb and stroke her cheek on the screen. Really. The man nodded his head and gave her a positive answer again. Amber smiled, Great, so youre not mad at me anymore? The manzily leaned back in his office chair, the other hand propped up his head, posture like a sitting on a throne, smiling and overlooking the emperor. Ive never been mad at you. Jared said in a low, pleasant voice as he flicked his thin lips. Amber was slightly stunned, Never been mad at me? Of course. Jared looked at her, How could I be mad at you, you didnt do anything wrong to me. It was just a little prank. If he cant even ept this, is he still a man? Men, they should be generous, especially to their women. Most importantly, he kinda liked her prank. By putting her mark on his face, isnt it just a wide announcement that he is hers? Although it is known that she does not have this idea per se. But that doesnt mean, he cant think that way. He could totally take it as, thats what she meant.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Amber doesnt know the twists and turns of a mans heart, she only knows that her prank is a trivial thing to a man and doesnt make him feel angry at all. This made her relieved and happy and sweet at the same time. After all, not all men are so massive. Now petty men are more, she heard a female employee yesterday in thepany said she bought a cup of coffee for her boyfriend, deliberately teasing him, in the boyfriend reached for that coffee, then deliberately did not give her boyfriend, wanting him to coax a coaxing himself, he gave her. This is supposed to be a small thing, and can even be described as a love affair between a man and a woman. But the boyfriend felt he was teased, or teased in public, seen by so many people, very humiliating, so self-esteem can not ept under, directly to the female staff a p, on the spot to shake face away. Female employees were crying at thepany yesterday. So such a small thing, can make the man feel ashamed to y his girlfriend, is not a petty what? And the man, or an ordinary man. If you were in Jareds position, wouldnt you feel even more humiliated and would you have to kill her to vent your anger? Thats why she said it was really generous of a man like Jared to put up with such pranks from her and not feel that her pranks made him lose face in public. She herself is grateful that Jared, who is not hypnotized, is a man with truly three normal views. The Jared who didnt want to be hypnotized, she simply didnt want to remember. Thank you for today, I teased you so much and you didnt even bother with me. Amber ruffled her hair and looked at him with some embarrassment. Although men do not count, but does not mean that they can take it for granted. The apology should be apologized and the thanks should not be missing. Silly woman, its not a big deal, why should I bother with you, dont take it to heart, in saying that it wasnt a tease, it was our little fling before, wasnt it? The man hooked his thin lips towards her. Dont mention how sexy and seductive it is. Amber couldnt help but blush as she watched. No way, men beauty is too powerful. Even if the daily face to face, as long as he intends to tease himself, he absolutely can not avoid. So helplessly, she had to hurry to change the subject and asked, By the way, when you returned to the Farrell Group, did a lot of peopleugh at you? You really dont feel anything at all? The man lifted his chin, There are people whough, but let themugh, as long as I feel happy. Whats more, theyugh not in mockery, but in blessing. They all know who left the marks on his face, so theyugh at their good feelings. Since this is the case, then naturally he will not feel ufortable and uneptable. Chapter 1228 Twitter Trend This time Amber ispletely at ease, the whole person also rxed, rted to a smile, at first, I really thought you would be unhappy, so send you a message to the past, the heart is still apprehensive, afraid that you do not return it. No. The man shook his head, I cant do the cold turkey act now. Especially for her. And will be cold war with their beloved man, simply not truly love that woman, in addition to, or a coward. So he didnt bother to make a cold move. Even thest time, she did not tell him anything, preferring to seek Coles help rather than his behavior, making him feel unappreciated and with fire in his heart, he did not ignore her and said something like talk tonight. In short, if there is really a conflict between them, he would like to solve it by talking about it, rather than the so-called cold war. The cold war will not only not solve any problems, but will make the conflict deepen, so why bother? Im sorry, I was thinking too narrowly of you. Ambers onion-white fingers touched the tip of her nose and said with some embarrassment. Jared wanted to squeeze her soft little face. But unfortunately, she is not in his presence right now, and will have to give up. Jared let out a soft sigh of disappointment and softly soothed, Its okay, theres no excuse for you to think that way, after all, there are many things that we havent experienced yet, so its normal for you to be unsure about how I would react, and so would I in return. Hmm. Amber nodded and smiled. Jareds eyes flickered for a moment, close to the screen voice like temptation and said: But you like to leave lipstick marks on my face, when the night back, let you stay enough, what do you think? Ambers eyes snapped wide, then red at the man with shame and anger, Dont even think about it, dont think I dont know what you mean, humph! I have something else to do, Ill hang up now, Ill ignore you. When she finished, she quickly cut off the video, dropped her phone, and then touched her face. The cheeks burned, was shamed by the mans words.N?velDrama.Org owns this text. The man said what the night again let her stay well enough, but not want to with her that what. Really, full of that waste. And think about doing it every day. He is not afraid that he will really lose money one day and then fail? At the other end, Jared saw Ambers face flushed and hurriedly cut off the video and was in a good mood, unable to resist a lowugh. The sound ofughter echoes in the wide office, which is extraordinarily melodious and can crisp people over. He knew why she was so anxious to hang up the video, but not by his words scared. But in fact, ah, he really did not intend to have a great harmony of life with her again tonight. Not to mention that tonight they have to go to the banquet, when the banquet is over, do not know what time it is, at that time, already tired, where there is still the mind to do anything else? Even if the party ended early and he wasnt tired when he got back, he wasnt going to do it with her. Doing it two nights in a row, he had no physical problems though and could continue tonight, but she could not. Womens physical strength is always less than that of men. If he doesnt think for himself, he has to think for her, too. So he just said that, but he just wanted to tease her, to see her cute reaction. Of course, all this Amber did not know, and did not know that thest words were the mans bad taste, and thought that the man came true. If she knew that the man did not intend to do that with her, but only deliberately tease her, it is estimated to be very angry. In a short while, Amber finally came out of the shame and anger, the hot face also subsided, restored calm, even the heart is nowpletely settled. After all, what you have been worried about, no longer need to continue, so the work, naturally, can also be carried out without fear. Soon Amber was immersed in her work, taking the lead on some documents that were needed by the following departments on an expedited basis. The good thing is that these documents are not tooplicated, so she did not encounter any obstacles to deal with them, and finished them very smoothly. After processing, she called the inte and called Kiara in. As soon as Kiara came in, she looked at her with excitement-eating eyes, which made her ufortable and her smile was much less natural, Why are you looking at me like that? She asked. Kiara smiled even more obviously, You dont know yet, Chairman, but you and Mr. Farrell are on Twitter Trend again. Huh? Amber froze at first, then her face changed and became anxious, What did you say? On Twitter Trend again? Yeah. Kiara nodded her head. Ambers palms clenched and her face fell, What kind of Twitter Trend? Could it be that someone is behind this again, setting her and Jared up? Just as she was thinking uneasily, Kiara replied with a smile, Its you, Chairman, and Mr. Farrell showing off your love on Twitter Trend. Upon hearing this, Amber froze and took a moment to slow down and make a sound, Huh? Twitter Trend? Yeah. Ambers mouth twitched, thenpletely calmed down andughed out loud at her reflexive nervousness, Scared the hell out of me, I thought someone was messing with us again. The chairman is worrying too much. Kiara soothed. Amber rubbed his temples, No way, your Mr. Farrell is too handsome, too rich, like him too many women, the Jones familyst time you know it? Kiara smiled, That said, youre also very good, Mr. Farrell. She is a woman, so of course she supports the chairman. Even if Mr. Farrell is indeed better than the chairman, she is willing to open her eyes and tell a lie. After what happened to the Jones family, even if there are some rats behind the scenes, they wont dare to be restless now, at least not for a short time. Kiara said again. Youre right, Im the one whos nervous. Amber took a sip of her coffee, smiled with relief, and then asked, By the way, you said Jared and I were on Twitter Trend, whats going on? What love show? Why did she not understand some of it. She remembers that she hardly ever shows any affection with Jared outside. The only times Ive been there, its been online. Instead of answering immediately, Kiara took out her phone, tapped down on the screen, and handed it to Amber. Amber reached for it suspiciously, took a look, and instantlyughed. So thats it. Amber looked at Jareds picture in Twitter Trend and smiled. The photo, even if it was blurry, the lipstick marks on Jareds face, were still so conspicuous. This photo was probably taken secretly, and still in a hurry to capture it, after all, one stepter, Jared will enter the Farrell Groups doors, by then, it will not be photographed. It should be that some media was squatting under the Farrell Group and saw the lipstick marks on Jareds face and took a picture of it in a hurry. As for why the lipstick marks were seen before the photo was taken, it was because the media didnt shoot when Jared got out of the car, and the lipstick marks on his face were revealed in favor of the photo. That is to say, the media would have been squatting some of the more valuable news to squat there. Jared getting out of the car and into the group is a verymon thing, filmed and sent to the Inte, although it will attract the attention of fans, but the heat will not be particrly high. There is also a good chance that Jared will find out and immediately apply pressure to have them ripped off. Therefore, this kind of little value, and easy to offend peoples photos, it is better not to take. But Jareds face more a lipstick mark that will be different, the heat will double not to mention, even if it will offend Jared, at least KPI also earned ah, so it is worth their risk once. Chapter 1229 will not be angry As for why there is media near the Farrell Group? Thats a better exnation. Whether its a celebrity, or a member of a powerful family, all of them are the object of the medias attention. To put it bluntly, the media are the bread and butter, the media rely on them to eat, as long as the news of some of these people, there is no worry about the money. So not to mention the Farrell Group, there are media squatting downstairs, even near Goldstone Co. It may not have been before, after all, Goldstone Co. is not worth a second nce from the media unless it ispletely bankrupt. But since she and Jared got back together, with Jareds rtionship, she has be the object of attention from the media. Only usually she and Jared are normalmuters, even if these media saw them, they didnt feel there was anything to photograph, so they have not been filming them. Otherwise she and Jared would be in the news every day, what with Jared picking her up from work at Goldstone Co. again, what with Jared driving her to work again, what with her and Jared hugging downstairs at Goldstone Co. again In short, if not everyone knows her and Jareds rtionship to do these facts is too normal, there is really nothing to shoot, shoot to the Inte, the most is to blow up their Couple Fans only, the otherizens, are not going to provide too much heat, then they these media naturally can not earn money, then naturally will not shoot.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. They only shoot the news that works for them, like this sticky show of love, at first you can still shoot a shot, but shoot more than useful. Except for Couple Fans, ordinaryizens will not buy it at all. So they are not willing to make more effort to shoot this kind of effort, or honestly squat, shoot useful, unique, such as they fight ah, such as the Farrell Group has problems, Goldstone Co. to go bankrupt and so on. Even after shooting, because of Jareds status, they dare not send out the first time, for fear of offending Jared, but also can contact Jared, the Farrell Groups public rtions department to sell these news, or Jared himself, a big profit ah. So they can not squat? Just squatting for a few months, nothing was photographed. But even so, these media are still on time every day to run to their group downstairs squatting, attempting to shoot some other, can set off thework of news, this perseverance spirit, she is also admired. Maybe its because of this spirit that God saw it and felt moved, which is why the media squatting downstairs at the Farrell Group took a picture of Jared with a lipstick mark on his face? Although she didnt look closely at the Inte, she knew how much heat this photo of Jared, would create online. After all, all along, Jareds impression of the outside world has been cold and expressionless. The business world is even more directly to him off the title of the cold king of hell. So as you can imagine, Jared is never perceived as the unsmiling, well-suited elitist, not someone who would be waving around with lipstick marks on his face. But this time, Jared favored to walk outside with lipstick marks, even if he himself did not know, but this does not affect the media excited, theizens excited ah. After all, it was not easy in itself to capture an image of Jared that waspletely different from what they remembered, and it was likely that this would be thest time he would appear like this, so of course they couldnt miss it and rushed to capture it. The same thought was shared by theizens, who were naturally surprised to see the high and mighty Jared, who was like a god, appearing in public with the mark left by the woman he loved like an ordinary man. Underneath the surprise was the excitement, the excitement of being one step closer to someone as towering as Jared. No, Amber was checking thements and couldnt help butugh at the ones where theizens were calling Jared so cute. Theizens are still quite receptive to her and Jared being on Twitter Trend in a lovey-dovey way. While there were a few who were gloomy, the vast majority, however, werementing with blessings andpliments on how much fun she and Jared were having. Thats why she waspletely relieved and rxed when she heard Kiara say that she and Jared were on Twitter Trend for no other reason than to show their love. Chairman, did you leave the lipstick marks on Mr. Farrells face? Kiara asked with a smile as she took the phone Amber returned. Amber coughed in embarrassment, Or what? He dares to let another woman kiss him? Thats true, I asked a redundant question. Kiara smiled, then added, But Chairman, you and Mr. Farrell are ying quite openly in private, actually let Mr. Farrell go out directly with lipstick on top, in this way to assert their sovereignty. Amber face a red, What to say, I just want to prank him a little, nothing else, dere sovereignty will be even less, if he always belong to me, he will abide by the virtue of the road will not betray me, if he will not always belong to me, then I swear sovereignty is also meaningless, so why bother? She spread her hands, As for letting him top the lipstick marks, I just want him to make a joke, who let him bully me all day long, and he didnt even know it when I gave him the lipstick marks. So, Mr. Farrell didnt even know there was something on his face until he was photographed? Kiaras eyes lit up. Amber nodded, Thats right, if I knew that, I guess I wouldnt have this picture. So thats it. Kiara suddenly understood, then looked at Amber with concern, Chairman, Mr. Farrell will not be angry with you, right? Although you have no other intention, but Mr. Farrell a big man, more or less will value face, with a lipstick mark out, and was photographed, and was seen by so many people on the Inte, will not feel unhappy, and thus angry with you? Amber shook her head and smiled, I had that concern at first, but I only asked him shortly after and he wasnt angry, on the contrary he was quite happy, saying that I was asserting my sovereignty and he expressed his satisfaction with it. Kiara patted her chest, Well, then Im relieved, Mr. Farrells pattern is that those ordinary men are high, if it were an ordinary man, it would have been uneptable, a big fight, like my husband, if I dare to do so, he will certainly fall out with me. Speaking of which, Kiara skimmed her lips, her eyes full of dislike for her husband. Its true that everyones upbringing is still deeply tied to their family. Ordinary family out of the man, character, pattern, three views or whatever, are far less than the man carefully cultivated by the rich family. Thinking of this, Kiara sighed, I dont want to talk about my husband, Im tired of talking about him, but lets talk about the media, they are so lucky to have taken pictures of Mr. Farrells trip like this. They are not afraid of Mr. Farrells anger? I have to say, admire the boldness of these media. Amber smiled, This time Jared wont be angry, if it was any other, maybe Jared would be angry, but this time, Im sure not. The man, just cant wait for the whole world to know how good their rtionship is. So the media took the photos and sent them out, just to help him spread the word, so how could he be angry? Chapter 1230 Fuming Norah Jones Of course, Kiara doesnt know this, and is relieved to hear that Jared is not angry with Amber. After that, the two said something else and Amber let Kiara go out with the processed documents in her arms. After Kiara left, Amber leaned back in her chair, gripped her mouse, and searched herputer for the Twitter Trend she had just seen on Kiaras phone for herself and Jared. After all, just now using someone elses phone, embarrassed to use too long, so manyments, she did not look carefully, just a cursory sweep. Now that Im almost done with work and have nothing else to do, its good to read thesements to pass the time. Meanwhile, the Farrell Group. Jared also learned from Ben that he came to work at noon with lipstick marks on his face, was photographed by the media, and posted on the Inte, where it created a lot of buzz. Watching Jared sitting behind hisputer, expressionlessly checking the inte, Ben stood across from his desk and asked, somewhat nervously, Mr. Farrell, do you want a PR? Jared nced up at him, No need. Ben froze, No PR? Hmm. Jared nodded, Let it be, its not a big deal. This kind of news that lets everyone know how close he and Little Leaf are and how much Little Leaf cares about him, hes sick before he goes to PR. He couldnt wait for everyone to see it. Especially thoseizens those blessings, but also very good. Seeing Jared said so, Ben naturally stopped straining. He was afraid of Mr. Farrells anger when he learned about it at that time. After all, this is Mr. Farrells own private life, and no one would be happy to have it posted on the Inte. So he rushed over, told Mr. Farrell about it, and then asked with trepidation if he needed a publicist. But who would have thought that Mr. Farrell not only did not get angry, but also did not even need public rtions, saying that it was just a small matter. Now what happened to Mr. Farrell? Ben secretly shrugged his shoulders, saying that falling in love really makes people change too much. But do we need to send someone to teach a lesson on the side of the media who took the photos and posted them? Ben then asked again. Jared shook his head, And no need, these people are very smart, if it is photographed other things, they definitely do not dare to be so bold to send directly to the Inte, but this time, they dare to send online so quickly, then it means that they are very sure that I will not find trouble with them for such a photo. Why? Ben asked, looking at him subconsciously. Jared gave Ben a disgusted look, Because they know how deep my feelings for Little Leaf are. If I go after them after they release these photos, it will undoubtedly reveal a message to the outside world that I dont really love Little Leaf, otherwise why would I be so anxious for PR news and go after these media outlets? Why else would I be so anxious to get into trouble with the media that released the news? If I do this, it only shows that my feelings for Little Leaf are fake. So thats it. Ben lifted his chin in a daze after hearing this. Jared tsked, Youve been following me around all this time, and its amazing that the media hasnt seen this kind of thing, so its really because youre still single? Poof! Ben instantly felt a sharp arrow flying from afar, piercing directly through his heart, piercing his heart with severe pain. He looked at Jared with an extremely forced smile, Mr. Farrell, no personal attacks like that. Whats wrong with being single? Single is against thew ah? Did I attack? Jared folded his legs and looked at Ben with an indifferent expression, a hint of contempt in his eyes and, Im just being honest, arent you single? The corners of Bens mouth twitched for a moment before he gritted his teeth and squeezed out a word, Yes! Thats not it, since you are single, then my words, there is no personal attack, it is you who are too sensitive and feel ashamed to be single yourself, otherwise why do you react so much to my words? Ben choked in his throat, unable to speak at once. It seems, there is some truth to it. All right, dont be ashamed of being single, find time to find a girlfriend before you cant evenpete with the media for many things in the future. Jared said, waving his hand in disgust, signaling that he could go out. Ben turned around and walked towards the office door, ndering in his heart as he went. Oh, have time to find a girlfriend? Do I have time to find a girlfriend? Did you give me time to find a girlfriend? Every day the days busy as hell, there is time to fall asleep in the middle of the night are also at your disposal. How can you find a girlfriend with this? Im afraid that even if I find a girlfriend, I guess it wont take long to be broken up. After all, which girlfriend can ept her boyfriend twenty-four hours a day, there are eighteen hours around the boss, there is no time for their own dating shopping? Which girlfriend can ept the humiliation of having a good orgasm in the middle of the night, only to have her boyfriend called away by her boss on the phone? So yeah, he didnt even think about going over to find a girlfriend. But its really time for him to put finding a girlfriend on the agenda before he keeps hearing Mr. Farrell attack him for being single. Of course, if he is looking for a girlfriend, he will have toplete the devolution as soon as possible. He intends to wait until next year toplete Mr. Farrells assessment, so that Mr. Farrell agreed to him to go to the following branch as president, only then, he will have time to find a girlfriend ah. On this side, neither Amber nor Jared felt any dissatisfaction with the online news, and even had fun reading thements. But on the other hand, the Jones family vi. Norah, however, went on a rampage and smashed theputer. Theputer mainframe, keyboard, disy, and various parts inside fell apart on the ground and were scattered everywhere. And she herself, but sitting on the bed, side of the body, eyes red face distorted, and kept pping the bed covers, while ying, mouth also kept screaming. That scream, sharp mixed with jealousy and hatred, listening to peoples bones creepy. At that moment, there was a knock on the door and the anxious voice of Mrs. Jones, Norah, whats wrong with you? Norah ignored Mrs. Jones greeting and kept pping the covers and screaming, causing her body to bob up and down and her hair to be disheveled due to the arc of her movements.N?velDrama.Org owns this text. It looks like a crazydy. Mrs. Jones outside the door saw her not answering and screaming so hard, she was so anxious that tears flowed, Norah, open the door, dont scare mommy, open the door, okay Norah? However, no matter how hard she rapped on the door to get Norah to open it, Norah had ignored it. Finally, I had no choice but to call the maid and find the spare key, which opened the door to the room. After entering the room, Mrs. Jones was first stunned by the mess all over the room, This She hurriedly searched for her daughter, and finally saw Norah, who was sitting there with her head down and her hair covering her face, now straightening up and going crazy, at the end of her daughters bed. Norah, Mrs. Jones walked around the mess on the ground and quickly walked over to Norah and took her into her arms, saying heartily, Norah, are you all right? You threw all this on the ground? Such heavy things, you are not hurt, right? With that, he was about to check on Norah, but was shrugged off by Norah. Im fine. Chapter 1231 – The reaction of two women Norah coldly returned this sentence. When Mrs. Jones heard this, her heart was not unbroken. After all, you are so worried about your daughter, so concerned about her. But her daughter treats herself with such an attitude, which is difficult for anyones heart. But in the end, it was the mothers love that prevailed, Mrs. Jones did not care about her daughters attitude, the whole person rxed, Good, good, good, good, really, you child just scared me to death, I heard the nanny said, you were in the room and drop things and screaming, and also locked the door, so I was scared that I thought something had happened to you, rushed up to check, fortunately, you Im relieved that youre okay. Mrs. Jones smiled and patted her chest. Norah gave her a faint look and didnt say anything. Mrs. Jones asked again, Norah, what happened to make you so emotional just now? Did someone bully you? Tell mom, she will help you to take it out. As if she had heard the biggest joke in the world, Norah sneered, You helped me out? How can you help me? Its Jared and that Amber woman who pissed me off, go ahead, dont you dare.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. She looked at Mrs. Jones with a look full of disdain, as if she were looking at a loser. Mrs. Jones choked, her mouth opened, and no sound came out for a long time. Norah pushed her away and stood up, If you cant do it, dont just promise. Mrs. Jones looked at her usingly, I didnt know it was these two people either. If it were anyone else, maybe she could have done it. Norah didnt bother with Mrs. Jones and kicked the mess on the floor. Mrs. Jones saw that she did not even put on her shoes and kicked with her bare feet, so she was scared and stopped her, Norah, what are you doing? You dont have to worry about me, Ive got it all figured out. Norah returned impatiently. Mrs. Jones pulled her back to the bed and sat down, How can I not care about you, I am your mother, well Norah, I know you always dislike me and your father useless, nothing can help you, but at least when you are sad and upset, I can still help you to enlighten ah, you tell me, in the end, what happened, in the end they did what made you just so angry, even if I can not do anything, but I can go to your grandfather to say, let your grandfather find a way. So angry, even if I cant do anything, but I can go talk to your grandfather, let your grandfather think of a way ah. Norah was still trying to struggle to get up, but when she heard Mrs. Jones words, she suddenly stopped struggling. Seeing this, Mrs. Jones knew she had made the right move, and was relieved to let go of Norahs arm, Say it Norah, tell mommy everything, dont keep it to yourself, youll get sick. Norah looked at her and finally nodded slowly and told her the reason for her anger. Mrs. Jones sighed when she learned that she had seen Jared go to work with Ambers lipstick marks on his face. No wonder Norah is so angry. How much Norah loves Jared, she knows. Seeing his beloved man, was kissed by another woman, but also left traces for all to see, not big anger is strange. Really, snatching Jared away from her daughter, not to mention leaving intimate traces for her daughter to see, that Amber, really not a good person. Mrs. Jones heart was filled with disgust and dislike for Amber, while her face looked at Norah with distress. Then she saw Norah grit her teeth and say, That Amber must have forced Jared to do it. What? Mrs. Jones froze, somewhat missing the meaning of her words. Norah came closer to her with a twisted expression, I mean, pressing a lipstick mark, that woman Amber left it on Jareds face on purpose, and then forced Jared to go out with the lipstick mark on his face, in order to show me that I had just screwed her two days ago and exposed my own heart for Jared, so she used this way to get back at me, to tell me Jared is hers, the people who shrink pressed the photos, the media who sent the news, all arranged by Amber, she is so vicious! Is that really so? Mrs. Jones asked, somewhat noisily. Norahs expression got even more grim, What else is it? Why else would Amber, who hadnt done this before, do it after Id screwed her? Shes just trying to get back at me on purpose. Although she still felt something was wrong, Mrs. Jones believed her unconditionally. Then this kind of woman, indeed very vicious. Mrs. Jones clenched her fist, indignantly said: Even if we the Jones family before the whole her, but we the Jones family also by thework violence ah, the stock market are because of her turbulent, now are not recovered, is also considered to pay the price, but she actually still too enough, but also with this kind of bad means to retaliate, is really too careful. Shes not just being careful, shes putting Jareds dignity under her feet. Norahs teeth grinded to a cackle. Mrs. Jones nodded in agreement, Yes, so forced a man, is not based on the hands of Jareds handle it, do not know that once the handle is gone, Jared will be the first to clean him up. Thats not all Im talking about. Norahs eyes were scarlet, Im talking about the fact that she left lipstick marks on Jareds face and let Jared walk out of the house, doesnt she know that Jareds status needs to maintain his image at all times? By doing this, she is ruining the image Jared has been maintaining, and leaving jokes, making Jaredugh by the circle, by so many people in the world, she doesnt love Jared at all, she just sees Jareds money! The more you say, the more angry you are, in the end the body is shaking violently, a face is red. Mrs. Jones hurriedly pped her back to calm her down, Yes, this woman, even with a wicked heart. By the way Mom. Suddenly thinking of something, Norahs scarlet eyes stared straight at Mrs. Jones, Didnt you sayst time that you were going to get an invitation to the mall party tonight? Yeah. Mrs. Jones nodded. So got it? Mrs. Jonesughed, Of course, your grandfather used to help someone who just happened to have it, and without saying a word, he transferred it directly to us. Norah smiled with satisfaction when she heard the result, Thats great, Amber has done so many disgusting acts to Jared, tonight, I will not only help Jared to get it back, get back Ambers hand that has a handle on Jared, but also make that woman fall into the dust. Speaking of which, Norah immediately stood up, Im going to go to Grandpa and ask him to move up his ns so he doesnt have to wait for my party. Because, she cant wait for it. After saying that, she ignored Mrs. Jones words for her to put on her shoes and immediately darted out of the room. Mrs. Jones had no choice but to find her shoes from the other side of the bed, and went after them quickly. In addition to Norahs emotional outbursts on the Inte, Alice was also in an equally emotional outburst in a private hospital room. Butpared to the crazy Norah, Alice seems to be much calmer, but the distorted face, the sinister eyes, still shows, how unsettled she is at the moment. Jared, actually willing to go out with such a thing on top, is he not afraid of shame, not afraid of peopleughing? Alice bit her lip deadpan, looking at Jareds picture in the tablet, and said she couldnt figure it out. She and Norah are reluctant, and Norah thinks Jared was forced to do this by Amber, who has something on Jared, so Jared had to do it. But Alice does not think, Jared is the kind of person, she knows very well, what he does not want, no one can force him, even if the other party has a handle, he can even directly kill that person directly, in order to eliminate future problems. So in Alices opinion, Jared did this, willingly. Chapter 1232 The Mysterious Man in Black The more she realizes Jareds willingness, the more resentful and angry Alice bes inside. She doesnt understand, is Amber that good? Is it so worthy of his love? For the sake of Amber, he can put down his stature, not even face, and walk outside with such aughable thing on top. Does he have any dignity left? Alice died biting her lips, the end of the tablet fingers, but also more and more force, the screen are pressed out of the water ripples, as if at any time to white screen. Because such a Jared is uneptable to him. In the beginning, when she went to great lengths to get him, he was single-mindedly in love with her, and I didnt see him put down his dignity to do such a thing for her. Surely, even with the intrusion of external objects, the feelings that are intruded by external objects are no match for the feelings that are naturally loved? Alices eyes were red, as if to eat people, looking terrifying to the extreme. She would never just let it go. Whether its Amber or Jared, she wont let go of either one. These two people, who have brought her to this end, she is sorry for all the torture and pain she has suffered in the past few months if she does not let them pay a terrible price. And these two, arent they very much in love? Cant you get back together even after divorce? Not no more feelings, feelings rekindled? She would like to see, next, with her involvement, this rtionship of theirs, can reallyst forever! In short, what she cant have, they cant have. Even Jared, she doesnt want it. After all, its better to destroy what you cant get. Alices face revealed a twisted and hideous maliciousugh, thatugh Jie Jie, let people listen to the creepy. Of course, neither Norah, nor Alice, Amber knew how these two would react when they saw the news online. At this moment, she has finished the work at hand, is leaning on the back of the office chair, while moving the sore wrist, while resting. When the wrist link is almost done, the phone on the desk also rings. Amber body talked forward, first nced at the caller ID to see who was calling, then picked up the phone and answered the call, Hello Hello, this is Amber. Hello Miss Reed, Im Miss Sophias assistant, weve met before in the store. On the other end of the phone, a polite female voice came. Amber wasnt surprised that the caller was her, after all, she had just seen the caller ID. When she got the dress before, she saved the phone number of Sophias studio. So it was clear that the call was either from Sophia herself or her assistant. Hello. Amber nodded slightly in response. The assistant on the other end of the line smiled and answered, Yes Miss Reed, are you avable now? Two hours ago, we received a call from Mr. Farrell, Mr. Farrell asked our studio to call you around 4 pm to ask if you are avable so that we can send someone to help you with your make-up and styling. This is what Jared had told her, so Amber nodded and said back, Im done now,e on over, Im at the office, just say hello to the receptionist when you arrive, the receptionist will bring you up. Okay, then well send someone over right away. Miss Reed will wait a moment. Hmm. The call ended, Amber put down her phone, then clicked on a work group, mentioned the two receptionists in the group, and told them the purpose. She is the chairman of the board, appearing with a halo, even if the group is full of people, the message is hundreds a second. Still, her message was noticed at once, and the weing chairman of the board from below was a dazzling sight to behold. Amber couldnt help but smile and replied with a cute little bunny emoji pack of hello everyone. Then, the message in the group again from the wee chairman, into the chairman of the good ah message, the atmosphere can not mention how cheerful. Of course, Amber also in these messages immediately saw the receptionists reply, and then this reassured back out. If you dont back off and continue to reply, the employees in the group will surely reply as well. I dont know when this cycle will end. Putting down her phone, Amber picked up her coffee and took a sip, followed by a knock on the office door. She looked up and at the open office door, Kiara was standing there with a delicate handbag, smiling, Chairman, the dress you asked me to help pick up has arrived. With that, she dropped her knocking hand and took a step toward Ambers side. Amber smiled and stood up, Okay, I got it, hard work.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Youre wee, Chairman. Kiara handed the bag over with both hands, Chairman, Im not taking it wrong, am I? Amber nced down at the box in the bag and shook her head back, Yes, this is it, thanks. Kiara nodded with a smile, Then, Chairman, Ill go out first. Amber hmmed and was about to say go ahead and get busy when she heard amotioning from outside her office door. Who are you? What do you want? The two men looked at each other. Whats the deal? Amber asked with a frown. Kiara shakes her head, and it will be you who is full of doubts, I dont know. Go check. Amber couldnt be bothered to take the gown out and hang it up to reduce the wrinkles, and hurriedly put down the box in her hand and took the lead towards the office door. Kiara followed closely behind. The two of them went out of the office one after the other, and they saw a man in ck standing outside the door of the big office of the assistant secretary next door. And inside the door of the assistant secretarysrge office stood her other secretaries and assistants. They opened their arms and blocked the door, apparently not wanting to let the ck-d men outside in. And the man in ck, too, looked at them without flinching in the slightest. The two sides, obviously, are facing each other, and neither is willing to give way to the other. Seeing this, Amber pursed her red lips and spoke in a light voice, Whats going on? Hearing her voice, the secretarial assistants turned their heads in unison to look at her, as if they had seen a lifeline, and hurriedly returned, Chairman, youre too good to be here, this man is going in to move Shes things. With that, they pointed to the men in ck outside the door. Moving Shes stuff? Amber frowned slightly. The assistant secretary nodded, Thats right. She has already left the office, and you dont know that because She left so suddenly, her things are still in the office, maybe they are Shes friends and were asked by She to move her things. Kiara said with some confusion. Amber also nodded slightly, indicating that this was indeed the case. People are here to help She take her things away, and it is indeed a bit wrong for her own employees to stop them like this. However, in the next second, the secretarial assistants began to exin. Not so chairman, if he really is Shes friend, asked by She toe, we certainly do not stop him, but we all know that She has no other friends, so this person is not She friend or not, remains to be seen, and we ask him, he does not open his mouth to answer. Being said that by the secretaries assistants, Kiara also froze for a moment, then looked at Amber, Chairman, She really doesnt seem to have any friends other than the ones we can talk to, but could they be rtives? Kiara guessed again. This time Amber shook her head and denied, No, Shes parents are divorced, she followed her mother, her rtives on her mothers side are gone, her fathers side doesnt recognize her at all, so it cant be rtives. Saying that, Amber narrowed her eyes and stared warily at the man in ck, Who the hell are you? Chapter 1233 Make sure it’s not a bad guy She has no other friends and no other rtives. Then its suspicious that this person shows up here, mouthing off to help She get her stuff. If you dont give an honest ount, dont me me for calling the police, and this is Goldstone Co. and its my turf, you cant get out as long as I want. Amber stared closely at the man in ck, ready to strike if he dared to make a mess. Although she has been a retarded female, but there are so many people here, together, still afraid of not being able to subdue each other? Not to mention Amber, even Kiara and the others, are ready to take action at any time, and a few of them have even taken out their cell phones, nning to call the police at any time. Im not Shes friend, nor am I a rtive of Shes. Just then, the man in ck finally spoke up and also turned his face around to face Amber. Before, the man in ck had been slightly half-lowered, so that Amber could not see the full face. Now that she could see it, Amber was stunned for a moment instead. Strange, how she felt, she seems to have seen this person ah. This person, gave her a very familiar feeling. Is it an illusion? Amber pursed her red lips and searched through her mind with careful recollection, but never found out where she had seen this persons memory. Helplessly, she could only temporarily suppress the suspicion in her heart and stared at the other party and asked again, If you are not a friend or a rtive, then who are you really? And, how did you get up here? Thats the key. When a strangeres to thepany, the receptionist will ask the purpose of his or her visit and only after asking for rification will he or she agree to be released. Of course, this consent to release, but not the front desk side of the unteral direct release, but first to telephone the department to which the person wants to go, or want to find the person, waiting for the opposite side to agree before releasing, rather than casually released. So this person, again, for what reason did the front desk let him go? Who was contacted by the receptionist and who gave permission for the receptionist to put it up? With that thought, Amber turned her head to Kiara and gave her a look. Kiara nodded knowingly and took out her cell phone to start contacting the front desk to investigate what had happened. Of course, when questioning, Kiara deliberately walked a little further away, just in case the man in ck stopped her from investigating. What I didnt expect, however, was that the man in ck just took one look at Kiara and returned his gaze to Amber, with no intention of stopping Kiara. Sorry Miss Reed, didnt introduce myself, Im Shes neighbor. The man in ck bowed slightly toward Amber and introduced himself politely. Amber wondered, Neighbors? Yes, I was asked by She toe and get her things before she got on the ne, her mother doesnt have good legs so she had to ask me, if Miss Reed doesnt believe me, she can contact She or contact Shes mother. The man in ck nodded back. Amber saw him speak openly about this and actually had some trust in her heart, but decided to have someone contact She or Shes mother to ask about it just in case. This matter, she asked to one of the secretaries. The secretary received Ambers order, immediately nodded in response, while also viciously red at the man in ck, Even if you say so, who has to know whether you deliberately lower our vignce, She although people left, but things are here, her sry section is not low, leaving things, are quite valuable, who knows whether you are Shes home Who knows if you are a thief in the neighborhood, know that She resigned and did not take things away, so deliberately posing as Shes neighbors, to take Shes things out to sell it? Hum, you wait, Ill call them here, once I find out you have a problem, youre finished. Thats it. The other secretarial assistants also nodded one after another. The man in ck saw this scene, his heart was full of helplessness. He was just instructed by his boss toe and get Shes things. Who knew that aftering, only to find that the task is actually so difficult. The man in ck did not know how to answer, he was not a man of words, or else just now would not have been so long with these people stalemate, not even to introduce themselves. Seeing these people yelling to call for his identity, he didnt bother to say anything, and after making a go ahead gesture, hepletely stopped talking and went quiet. Amber saw him so calmly, the heart of the degree of belief, once again raised a cut off.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Now we are just waiting for the secretarys call to seek the results. Two minutester, the secretary who made the call returned from the phone and her expression became a little subtle. Especially when the others asked about the results and asked if this man in ck was a bad guy or not, that secretarys expression became even more embarrassed. She looked at the man in ck, put down her phone and shook her head with an embarrassed smile and said, That I just called She, Shes side probably at night, so no one picked up, so I called Shes mother again, her mother said, She did ask their neighbor toe to thepany to get something, it was him, I also specifically asked Shes mother toe to the persons dressing, the same. Once these words came out, the others became vain and embarrassed when they looked at the man in ck again. So what, it really is a neighbor hahaha It seems we really misunderstood. A few people smiled shyly. At this time, Kiara also came back, and after taking a look at the man in ck, then she said back to Amber, Chairman, I asked the front desk, and the front desk said that he imed to be Shes neighbor and came to help She move her things, and also took out the text message that She asked him to, and the phone number shown on it was Shes, so the front There is no notification to us, directly released. So thats it. Amber nodded slightly, finally figuring out how this person hade up. When She was around, as her secretary, it was the equivalent of being the second inmand of thepany, so usually if someone was looking for She, the receptionist could indeed contact She directly without having to contact her. Also so this person has a text message from She, that the front desk does not contact her directly let people up, it makes sense. Dont worry, this person is indeed the one She asked toe over, and has just begged Shes mother. Amber patted Kiaras shoulder and said. At that, Kiara was relieved, So, since its not some suspicious character, Im relieved, but Saying that, Kiara stared at the man in ck with dissatisfaction, If you had Shes text messages in your hand, why didnt you show them to us in the first ce, or even say you were Shes neighbor? That is, so that we misunderstand. The others were a little upset as well. The man in ck knew he was in the wrong and returned, Sorry, I didnt think to get up to get the text messages, but I said I was here to help She get her stuff, its you guys who dont believe me. Thought he was a bad guy and was going to take him to the police. The others listened to his exnation and did not ept it. What do you mean we dont believe, you just said you came to help She get something, and did not say you are Shes neighbor, dont She pleasee over, so suddenly appeared a person whose life and death is unknown to say so, there is no relevant evidence, of course we will not let you in ah. No! The man in ck also knew that there was a problem with his expression, embarrassed to squeeze out a smile, Sorry, Im not very good at talking, so Forget it, you dont have to say anything, since your identity has been established,e in, hurry up and take your things away, we have to go to work! A secretary interrupted him. Chapter 1234 It’s Your People The man in ck looks to Amber, apparently seeking Ambers opinion. Amber gave him a slight nod before he followed the secretarial assistants into therge office to pack up Shes things.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. A few people working together very fast, but in just a few minutes, Shes things have been packed up, tworge paper boxes. The man in ck bent down and picked up the two paper boxes, and after saying hello to Amber, he walked straight towards the elevator. Amber and Kiara stood outside therge office door and watched him leave. Kiara sighed, Although it is good to know that She is leaving for a better future, but as the same time, it is still quite hard to see She leave. With that, she looked back at Amber. I thought Amber was in the same mood, but I didnt expect it, just as I saw Amber looking straight at the direction the man left and frowning. Chairman, whats wrong? Kiara looked at the direction the man in ck left, and then at Amber, and was busy asking, Is it that man, and what else is wrong? Why else would the chairman show such an expression. Amber shook her head and nodded again, No, its that I feel like Ive seen this person somewhere before. She had already dismissed the idea. But just saw the back of the man in ck holding the box away, the familiarity, once again, surged up. Twice in a row she felt familiar, and she didnt think it was an illusion. So it follows that she has indeed seen this person before, she just cant remember where. Met? Kiara was slightly surprised, Thats impossible, how could you, Chairman, have met Shes neighbors, unless youve been to Shes house. Amber shook her head, Its because I havent been there and yet I feel like Ive seen this person that I care this much, otherwise I wouldnt. Thats strange. Kiara stroked her chin, By definition, as long as you havent been to Shes house, chairman, then you and this person, there cant be any chance of meeting each other, right, could it be that youve met somewhere else? Thats what I thought, maybe Ive actually seen it somewhere. Amber rubbed her temples back. Kiara said again: But just that person, can so easily hold up tworge boxes of things, the strength of this aspect is really not to say, and the temperament is also very unusual, I do not feel like a simple ordinary people, but some like a soldier or bodyguard. Bodyguard? A sh of light suddenly shed through Ambers mind, and her eyes widened as she instantly remembered something. Kiara saw this, Chairman, are you remembering? Ambers face was a little serious, I remembered when you said bodyguard, I did see this man, right in Colespany, he is also indeed a bodyguard, one of Coles bodyguards, but Cole usually does not like to bring bodyguards around, so his bodyguards basically stay in the security department of Lyon Corporation, I should have seen this man at Lyon Corporation. Its actually Mr. Lyons bodyguard. Kiara eximed with a surprised face, Are you sure, Chairman? Im sure. Amber nodded seriously. Kiara looked in amazement at the direction the man in ck had disappeared and swallowed hard, Didnt you say he was Shes neighbor? Howe hes Mr. Lyons bodyguard again? Or is he lying? She immediately looked to Amber. Amber pursed her red lips and didnt say anything, because this question, she also said she couldnt figure out. Yeah, if its Coles bodyguard, why tell them its Shes neighbor? Or is it also true that this man is Shes neighbor, happens to live near She, and happens to be Coles bodyguard? Although it is possible, it should not be too likely. Of course, there is another reason why, as Kiara guessed, the man lied and was not Shes neighbor, but only Coles bodyguard. He came to help She with her things, which means Cole. How else could She have instructed Coles bodyguards? After all, Cole hates She so much, not to mention the impossibility of lending his bodyguard to She, lets say that now the two are not superior and inferior, She also does not have the face to go to Cole to borrow someone to take their things. So all this, what is going on, she can only get the answer by calling Cole or She herself. And somehow, she always felt that inside, there must be some secret hidden. Chairman? Kiara saw Amber wandering off and couldnt help but wave her hand and shout. Ambers eyes twinkled back and she smiled at him, Its okay, let me call Cole and ask why it was his bodyguard who came to help She move her stuff, ask him if he knows about it or not. Kiara nodded her head. Amber turned around and went back to her office, sat down, immediately took out her cell phone and dialed Coles number. Cole quickly answered and as soon as he opened his mouth his hangdog voice came through, Yo, why did you remember to call me, did you miss me? Hey, did you turn around and find out that Im still good in the end, so you want to dump Jared and follow me? Amber, of course, knows that he is joking, there is no intention to say so to test her meaning, after all, he himself knows very well that she is impossible to break up with Jared. At least, not right now. So all this is really just because I wanted to make a joke to tease her a little. Amber rolled her eyes, Come on Cole, dont be flippant, be serious, I want to see you. Okay, I wont make a fuss, what do you want from me? At the other end of the phone, Cole is also sitting in his office, originally the whole personzily leaning on the office chair, the two feet is no image on the desk. As soon as he heard that Amber had business, he also immediately stopped being frivolous and slutty, but hurriedly put his feet down and sat down. In fact, it is not a particrly important matter, is not to ask clearly, I always have a knot in my heart. Amber rubbed his brow and said in a somewhat heavy tone. Cole heard it and lifted his heart, Amber, what is it, tell me. Not to ask a clear heart always have a knot, it seems that things are not what she said is not a particrly important thing ah. Cole, let me ask you, did you send a bodyguard to my ce to remove Shes things? Ambers red lips pursed slightly as she asked the question. At the other end of the phone, Coles entire body was stunned. Amber waited for a few seconds without waiting for his reply, her heart already had an answer, Sure enough, you sent it, that person said that Shes neighbor is a lie, he actually listened to your words, pretending to be Shes neighbor to move things to my ce, in order to fear that we do not believe, you also specially with Shes mother side also yed Cole, youve been very considerate. If it wasnt for the fact that she remembered that the man was his bodyguard, she really didnt know that in order to move a thing, he had to do the same as the pce. Coles mouth opened and it took him a while to find his voice, Since you know all about it, then okay, I wont hide it from you, people are indeed sent by me, and I did say hello to She and Shes mothers side, for For fear that I would know that you sent them, so you had She and Shes mother put on a joint act to make me think that the people were Shes neighbors and not your people, right? Amber interrupted him with a grim little face. Cole lowered his head in self-consciousness, Yes Chapter 1235 Where he can’t Amber had anger in her heart, Cole, what the hell are you doing this for? Dont you hate She? Why did you move the stuff for She? Dont tell me that She asked you to do this, She is afraid that you will note and she will not ask you to help her, there are so many people in mypany, she will ask anyone to help her, there is no need to ask you, even if she has asked you, you have agreed to send someone toe directly and openly, why do you have to make a big circle and ask your people to hide their identity? What? Cole didnt expect the person he sent over there to be identified so easily by Amber, and his heart was more or less saddened. He thought he had deployed quite well, how could he have been discovered? Well It must be that ones own people are too stupid to reveal their identity inadvertently. It really pissed him off. Cole, why cant you talk again? Seeing that Cole was silent again, Amber was not too satisfied, Say it, what do you want to do? How could Cole say that he hadnt done so for fear that she would suspect that She hadnt left the country at all, but had been ced under his house arrest? After all, she knew very well that she hated She, and if she sent someone over to carry Shes things at this time, with her intelligence, she had to think more about how he had changed his nature and then thus found out about his house arrest of She. Therefore, he could only find a way to send a bodyguard whom she had hardly seen. In order topletely dispel her doubts, he also asked the bodyguard to excuse himself as a neighbor of Shes family, and for this reason, he also made a special effort to greet Shes mothers side. Shes mother was just unaware of the fact that he was Shes past boss and did not know that he and She had a bad rtionship directly; after all, neither he nor She could have told her. So really thought that She is out of the country to further study, also thought that She please he, the former boss to send help to move things, and afraid Amber, the current boss angry She why to find the former boss to help, is not in Shes heart, the former boss is more important than the current boss. So Shes purpose, very quick to agree to cooperate, whenever someone calls over the identity of the bodyguard, just say its his neighbor. He had thought he had set it all up so seamlessly that Amber would not notice anything was wrong. But in the end, he underestimated Ambers intelligence, Amber still noticed and called him directly to ask him about it. Headache! Cole rubbed his face and finally sighed back, Since you want to know, Ill tell you, maybe Amber you dont believe it, it was indeed She who asked me for a favor. What? Amber froze slightly, You said She was the one who asked you to help move her stuff? Yes. Amber sneered, Cole, do you think Im a good liar? Cole lowered his head to hide the emotions in his eyes, I know you dont believe me, but it is indeed the truth, and if you dont believe me, you can just ask She and find out if what Im saying is true or not. Seeing that he said straight out that he could ask She about it, Amber was a little less determined in her heart. After hesitating, she asked, Then tell me why she asked you for help, how your rtionship with her, I, an outsider, can see clearly, by definition, She can not find you right, to find is also to find me, to find her colleagues, to find her mother, how can not find you ah. Hearing Ambers words, How can I not find you, Coles heart inexplicably felt ufortable. What do you mean, how can you not find him? What cant he do? Although thinking so, but Cole mouth naturally will not say so out, only the tone is a little sullen, How can not find me, she is not looking for me? Hearing the sour note in Coles tone, Amber raised an eyebrow and her mind instantly went back to what Jared had told her earlier. He says Cole may have fallen in love with She, only he didnt even notice it himself. At that time, she actually did not believe it very much. Until now, after hearing Coles words, she had begun to have some faith in her heart. Of course, believe it, but Amber does not intend to pick it out, after all, some things, pick out, but not good. I dont think She would normally seek you out, so tell me, what exactly did you do to make She cross over to us guys and find you? Amber pressed. Coles expression is more obscure and inexplicable, I did not do anything, it is Shes own initiative to find me, the reason is her mother, her mother has never known that the rtionship between She and I fell to a freezing point, and thought we were the same as in the past, this time She to go out to further study told her mother, her mother wants to invite us to a banquet these She didnt want her mother to know that my rtionship with her had broken down, and she was afraid that her mother would worry, so she contacted me specifically to ask me to help her move her things back, so as to tell her mother that my rtionship with her had not broken down, as to why I agreed, probably because I was too kind, and the feud between She and I would not involve her mother So it was agreed. So thats what happened. Cole said with evidence and reason, plus he dared to let himself beg She, Amber heart also basically all believe him. If thats the case, then why are you hiding the identity of your bodyguard? Its not like its something to be seen. Amber said that she really couldnt figure it out. Cole rubbed his face, about this ah, is also Shes request, she does not want you to worry, think that I and she tangled with what, so I asked me to send people over to hide you, I did not want to agree, but she begged, I read the past love, so I agreed. So. Amber nodded. Given Shes character, she would indeed do so to keep her from worrying. Cole saw that Amber gradually believed himself and breathed a huge sigh of relief, So, I arranged so much, but you still found out about it, right Amber, how did you know that guy was my bodyguard? I dont think hes the stupid one who revealed himself, right? Amber rolled her eyes, Dont misunderstand him, its not that hes showing his face, its that I can see it myself, Ive seen him. Seen him? Cole eximed, How is that possible! How could you have met him? I never brought him around. Amber smiled, You didnt bring him around, but that doesnt mean I havent seen him, I did see him, by chance when I went to your office, but I wasnt impressed, thats why I saw him then and felt familiar, then I remembered it was your bodyguard, and then you knew. The corners of Coles mouth twitched and it took him a moment to respond that this was actually the case. So thats it. He held his forehead, It was to keep you from finding out, so I specially sent an unfamiliar face, thinking that you must not recognize it, which never thought that it was actually the one you had seen, hey, a mistake. It was a bit of a treacherous process, but in the end, Amber was able to muddle through. It doesnt look like Amber would have thought that She was in his ce. Thinking about this, Coles eyes burst out a ray of brilliant light, fleeting. Okay, dont scream, since things are clear, then Im also relieved, well, my side ising, not to talk to you first, hang up ah. Amber looked towards the office door, carrying a few people withrge bags of stuff, and waved a greeting to a few people before saying goodbye to the phone.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Cole was also afraid that if he continued, he would identally reveal something, so he also nodded repeatedly and hung up the phone. Chapter 1236 Makeup Artist Team Putting down her phone, Amber waved toward the door, Come in. A few people at the door nodded with a smile and walked in with restraint. The person in the lead is the assistant who spoke to Amber, the same one who acted as a trantor for her and Sophia thest time they were in the store, and one of her and Jareds Couple Fans. Amber still has a very good feeling about her. Miss Reed, the teacher asked me to bring a team over to help you with your makeup and styling. Aftering across Ambers desk, the assistant pointed to a few people behind her and introduced to Amber: Originally, the teacher wanted toe here personally, but beforeing here, she suddenly received a phone call, saying that the wedding dress material she ordered some time ago had arrived, so she has now hurriedly bought a ticket to go abroad to see the material, so I can only lead the team toe here, but Miss Reed, dont worry, even without the teacher, we will give you the best styling. You were arranged by Sophia-sensei, so of course I wont suspect you, so next, Im counting on you. Amber stood up and gave a slight nod towards a few people. The assistant waved her hand, Miss Reed is very polite, so well start now? Go to my rest is it, there is a dressing table there, its a little more convenient. Amber pointed to a room door across the street and then led the way directly. A few of the assistants followed close behind. On the way to the lounge, Amber suddenly asked, You just said that Ms. Sophia went to see the wedding dress material, and she also designed the wedding dress? The assistant exined with a smile, Ms. Sophia was originally a wedding dress designer, and this time, she took a very big order. Oh? Amber raised an eyebrow. The assistant smiled mysteriously, a great gentleman with our teacher customized a wedding dress, he wanted our teacher to design his wife the most beautiful and gorgeous wedding dress in the world, he wanted his wife to be the world, the most beautiful and happy bride, our teacher agreed, recently this period, on the wedding dress non-stop running around, first, non-stop Modify the design, now the design has passed in the employer, so we have to start busy wedding dress material, until the wedding dress material selection, we will start to gather people, together with the hand sewing wedding dress, the employer wants us toplete all this within six months, so the next six months, we can be very busy feet. Oh? Amber came interested, The most beautiful and gorgeous wedding dress in the world? Then such a wedding dress, I guess the price is not simple, maybe it is also the most expensive in the world, otherwise how can it be the most beautiful and gorgeous. After all, the most beautiful and most gorgeous, are the ones that need money to pile up. Dont spend money and still want the most gorgeous? Wheres the dream! Sure enough, the assistant nodded repeatedly, Thats right, the teacher has done some preliminary calctions, and it will cost at least this much. She opened a hand. Amber guessed, Fifty million? The assistant shook his head, More than that. Ambers eyes widened, Half a billion? The assistantughed, Dors. Hiss Amber sucked in a breath of air, That is indeed the most expensive in the world, this gentleman is really big, he can really love his wife, otherwise how can he be willing to spend such arge amount of money on a custom-made wedding dress that will only be worn for a while. The assistant looked at her, Yeah, I envy thisdy, her husband really loves her and shes going to be the happiest, most dazzling bride in the world. Amber didnt read the look her assistant gave her and nodded approvingly, But then again, this gentleman wants a wedding dress in six months, isnt that too much to ask? A handmade wedding dress, at least a year toplete, longer, it takes years, he wants half a year, some too forced. Yes a little bit, but this gentleman said that he did something wrong in the past and broke his wifes heart, so he wanted to make up for it with a big wedding, he wanted to have the wedding earlier and tie his wife to him, and for that reason thats why he asked us to do it in six months, because he wanted to remarry his wife in six months. So thats it. Amber nodded in a daze, not asking any more questions. The assistant saw this and did not continue. What if we dont get excited and expose Mr. Farrellter? When the lounge arrived, the group walked in and started doing Ambers makeup and hair. These people are very professional and advanced makeup artist stylists, and still a team. And it is a very famous team in the fashion industry. Many luxury girls and entertainment stars have tried to hire them to do their makeup, but almost all of them have been rejected. Simply because their status is there, not the average person can invite, even if the money can not. Of course, it would be nothing for Jared. She is also the light of Jared, only to be served by these people, otherwise her status, not to mention the invitation to these people, even contact them channels are not. Dont say, the industry power is really the industry power. This make-up technique, that simply needless to say, simply can not see the traces of powder. Amber looked around in the mirror and looked at herself in the mirror, taking a closer look. The assistant asked, Miss Reed, what do you think? The other makeup artists also looked at Amber nervously. If it were any other guest, they wouldnt be so nervous just to wait for the guestsment. They are very confident in their skills and have never had a problem with their skills and left their guests unsatisfied. To say a proud word, instead, the guests are afraid that they are not satisfied, afraid of offending them and never take orders again. Of course, thats only true for other guests. But for this woman in front of them, they dont dare to be so proud. Just because, she has a big Buddha behind her, that big Buddha, so they dare not disrespect her. So her preferences, naturally, are just as important to them. If the other party does not like it, they do not even dare to say a word, but only immediately corrected. After all, this is their good makeup, naturally, they do not want to be rejected, especially after being rejected, they do not dare to disobey. So, of course, theyre nervous now. Although Amber did not turn her head, but through the mirror saw the expressions of all the people behind her, heart understand what they are nervous worried about, smiling back: Satisfied, you guys painted so well, of course I am satisfied. Seeing that Amber was not joking, several people breathed a huge sigh of relief and the stone fell from their hearts. The assistant also exhaled faintly and smiled, Miss Reed is satisfied, so now change the dress? Hmm. Amber nodded down and pointed to the gift box she had just brought in, Its in there. A makeup artist close by followed the direction Amber pointed and opened the gift box. The bright red gift was thus exposed to all eyes. Except for the assistant, everyone else saw the dress for the first time and couldnt help but let out a gasp. Its beautiful. Ms. Sophias designs are truly extraordinary. I can already imagine how beautiful Miss Reed will look when she wears it. With that said, everyone looked to Amber, expecting her to put it on. Amber saw this and couldnt help but smile, then picked up her gown and went into the restroom of the lounge to change. Since they want to see, then she will meet them. Whats more, she was meant to wear it. Soon, Amber changed her dress and came out.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. The moment it came out, everyone was stunned and their mouths grew big. Even the assistant was staring at Amber with unblinking eyes, full of amazement, unable to look back for a long time. Chapter 1237 Beautiful She This is not the first time the assistant has seen Amber in this dress. After all, when Amber and Jared went to the store to pick up the dress, Amber had tried it on. Amber was also very beautiful at that time and she was also stunned. So it is reasonable to say that the assistant, who has already been stunned once, should not react so much at this moment and should be much lighterpared to others. But off, this time the assistants awesomeness is more pronounced than thest time. Only because thest time Amber just hastily tried on the dress, hair and makeup and all, so even if it looks good, it will not look good to the extreme. But this time is different, this time Ambers face is painted with makeup that specifically matches the dress, and her hair is styled ordingly, so naturally, in terms of beauty, its doubly grown. Its no surprise then that the assistant would be so stunning. Miss Reed, you are so beautiful. The assistant was also the first one to react,ing up to Amber, holding her heart in her hands, her eyes full of excitement. Amber saw the way her eyes glowed as she stared at herself andughed inside, Thank you then for thepliment. Thats not apliment, its a fact. By the way Miss Reed, you have jewelry? It would be more beautiful with jewelry. The assistant asked as she surveyed Ambers slender swan neck. The white neck above, empty, obviously missing some decorations. Other makeup artists nodded their heads in agreement with the assistants words. They, as professional makeup artist stylists, are more sensitive than assistants in this piece of jewelry matching. As early as just when Amber came out in her dress, they noticed that she was missing jewelry. Although she is also very beautiful without jewelry, but in the end, there is still something missing, so that the beautiful her, but also more than a touch of imperfection. They have the rare opportunity to serve such a beautiful employer, and of course they want their employer to be perfect. Of course, if the employer does not currently have jewelry, they will also find a way to help the employer get it. Amber didnt know what they were thinking. Hearing her assistants question, Amber smiled and pulled open the drawer at the bedside of the lounge and took out a delicate jewelry box from inside and opened it. The full set of dazzling and stunning ruby jewelry was exposed to the air and reflected in the eyes of all. Once again, the crowd gasped. Oh my, its actually top-grade chicken blood ruby, and looking at the color and transparency of these stones, they should be cut from the same ruby original stone, thats even more rare, Ive seen so many ruby jewelry, such a full set, its the first time Ive seen it, now Im dead and clear. No, rubies of this grade are already very rare, and I have never heard of rubies that are big enough to be cut down to make a whole set of jewelry, but I didnt expect Miss Reed to have them in your hands. Everyone looked at Amber with excitement. Amber handed the box over, Its not mine, its a relic of my boyfriends mother that my boyfriend brought to match my dress. The day after Jared took it to her, she was worried that it wouldnt be safe to leave it in her apartment in Kelsington Bay. After all, it was too valuable, so it was brought directly to thepany. In thepanys lounge, there is a safe deposit box, which is safer to keep inside and to reassure her. It was only after she came to the office at noon today that she took it out of the safe and put it in the drawer. The assistant took the jewelry, want to touch and dare not touch, after all, too valuable, shoot themselves identally broken can not afford to pay, can only stare at the eyes. Even the other people who came up to admire the ruby were too afraid to go up and touch it. Amber saw them so cautiously, though she felt some amusement, but did not really open her mouth to let them touch it if they wanted to. First of all, this is not her jewelry, she wears it herself with care, for fear of losing it and breaking it. Not to mention the fact that they have nothing to do with jewelry. They are also afraid that they will break the jewelry, so they also restrain themselves and do not touch it with their hands. And Amber is also very clear, even if they shouted at them to touch, they will not agree, after all, really can not afford to pay ah. Amber, who understood their thoughts, therefore pretended not to see anything. Well, its gettingte, help me put it on. Amber went back to the dressing table and sat down. Several make-up artists nodded, and one by one, they carefully took the jewelry out of the box. The action, really is careful can not be careful, even the look are very serious tense, afraid that they identally did not hold the jewelry to fall, look at the Amber funny. I think at the time, she got it was not the same. Jared also told her not to be so nervous, saying it was just a bunch of nice rocks, no need to be so careful. She gave him a nk stare then. To the rich man, these things are indeed worthless pretty stones, but to her, it is a pile of piles of money. He is also really big-hearted, actually directly take such a valuable thing to her to wear, and also said what the future is also her anyway, now give her but is early only. Although there is no ident, she will indeed inherit all the jewelry left by his mother, but now is not yet inherited? Then these are not hers, and so valuable, she must be careful! Finally, with a few people carefully waiting on her, Amber put on the jewelry. With the ent of jewelry, Ambers makeup hair, as well as the dress on her body, instantly got a new boost and looked even more beautiful. Especially for the makeup artists, the little imperfection of the missing jewelry has been made up for this moment. Miss Reed, youre really beautiful. The assistant held her heart and looked at Amber with starry eyes. Amber also looked at herself in the mirror with a slightly stunned expression. She actually always knew she was beautiful, but she never took her beauty to heart and was never proud of it. Because she knows very well that she is definitely not the most beautiful, which circle there are beautiful people, than her beauty a catch. So this point of her beauty, naturally, is not surprising, and not worthy of her pride. But she never thought that she would be so beautiful and aggressive after wearing a specially designed dress, the most exquisite makeup and the most beautiful jewelry. So, one day, she can eat with her face too. Amber touched her face and her red lips slowly curved up in a slight arc.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. That smile, the wind is magnificent, the beauty of the Lords people. Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air, staring at her in a daze, forgetting the words,unched a daze. Its so beautiful Some people couldnt help but whisper their admiration. Jared, who suddenly appeared at the lounge door, heard this and nodded his approval without hesitation, then looked at the woman sitting in front of the mirror with deep, dark eyes burning with intense heat. He also didnt think he would be so lucky to see her, who had just put on her makeup, as soon as he arrived. And put on makeup, change the dress, put on jewelry, she will be so beautiful topel the heart. In the past, he never disdained those what woe demon concubine, from the king does not morning court and other tropes. He felt that there is a limit to how beautiful a person can be, how can someone be so beautiful that they have the ability to be so beautiful. All these allusions are nothing but exaggerations. But now, he believes it! He even has some regrets Chapter 1238 How come there is no sound Regretted letting Sophia design such a dress for her, regretted letting these makeup teamse and do her makeup and styling, and regretted bringing jewelry over for her to wear. Because of all this, it amplifies her beauty, meaning that will everyone will see such a beautiful side of her. He is a very strong, a very possessive man. He didnt want her like this to be seen by others, especially men. So he regretted it. Of course, Jared had no intention of letting Amber take these off, although he regretted it in his heart. If he did that, it would not only show that he is an iprehensible man, but it would also give her a bad feeling. It will make her feel that he is a selfish man, for his own selfish desires, breaking her wings and imprisoning her free preferences of men. Faced with a man like him, she would not say that she would love him more, and even just want to stay away from him more. So even if he is not willing to let other men see such a beautiful her in his heart, he will not show it and will not stop her from bing beautiful. Because she has the right to choose to be beautiful, he will only respect her. With this in mind, Jared walked into the lounge with long, slender legs. Amber was the first to see the man walking in the mirror, her eyes first lit up, then immediately stood up and turned around, shing a seductive smile at the man in the end, Youre here? Ambers words also brought the others back to their senses, and it was only then that they realized Jared had actually arrived. Mr. Farrell. The crowd hurriedly bowed to Jared in greeting. Jared lifted his chin slightly in response, then raised his hand and waved it, You guys go out,e inter and do my hair. Although talking to these make-up artists, the eyes, from never averted from Amber. As one of the Couple Fans, the assistant looked at Amber, and then at Jared who was staring at Amber as if he wanted to eat Amber into his stomach in one bite, with his eyes burning hot, and a deep aunt smile on his face. Okay, okay, were going out, were going out, Mr. Farrell and Miss Reed take your time, hey, theres no rush, take your time. The assistant said excitedly while waving at the other makeup artists, signaling them to hurry up and follow her. Hey, shes sure Mr. Farrell and Miss Reed will be doing something in the lounge next. After all, Miss Reed is so beautiful, what man can stand it? Mr. Farrell just looked at Miss Reeds eyes, but is not want to strip Miss Reed eat it? Why else would Mr. Farrell have thrown them out? Dont you want to get out so you can do something with Miss Reed. Hey, hey, she gets it, she gets it all. Ahhhhh, her COUPLE is going to be intimate, but unfortunately she cant see it. The assistant thought with excitement and regret in her heart, and then led the others out of the lounge, closing the door behind her and going out. With the sound of the door closing, Amber and Jared were the only two people left in the lounge. Looking at the mans increasingly fiery gaze, Ambers heart raced and her whole being became a little nervous. Its not that she doesnt know what such a look from a man means. After all, every time she makes love, she gets to see men looking at her like this. She subconsciously took a step back. But behind you is the dressing table. When she did this, her rear end came right up against the dressing table, making it impossible for her to step back any further. The man, however, forced his way forward at this moment and soon came to her, reaching out, wrapping his hand around her waist, and with the other hand, directly brushing her cheek, against the mirror behind her head. Her entire body, so confined by the man in his arms, in and out. And the man stared at her gaze, also more and more hot deep, as if at any time to swallow her in the same. Amber looked at such a man, blushing and swallowing, Jared, you calm down first OK, dont mess around. Dont think she doesnt know what the men want to do when they send their assistants out. Its not that shes narcissistic, shes well aware of how beautiful she looks now. When she just looked in the mirror, she herself was mesmerized by the mirror herself, not to mention the men. Therefore, she will never allow a man to want to mess with her. She had a hard time changing clothes and makeup, was broken by the man, and have toe again not to say, but also by the people outside to see the joke. Im calm and will not mess around. The man lowered his head, gazing at the somewhat panicked woman in his arms, lightly opened his thin lips voice low and husky. Amber rolled her eyes, Its weird that I believe you, you ah yo are not going to mess around, so what are you doing now? Still not let go of me? Jaredughed low, Just because I wont mess around doesnt mean, I wont do anything. Ambers eyes widened, Jared youre really Jared put up a finger against her lips, interrupting herter words, Dont worry, I have a sense of proportion and wont mess up your hair or clothes, I just want a little perk, I cant help it, youre so beautiful. So if he doesnt do anything, isnt he a man? At the same time is it not true that he does not think she is beautiful, so much so that it is not respectful to her dress today ah. Jared was looking for a reason in his mind to do so. Amber did not know it, but by the man that you are too beautiful to say the heartbeat elerated, blushing. She knew she was beautiful and the assistants and theyplimented her. But thepliments from the assistants were not the same as Jareds. Thepliments from the assistants make her a little embarrassed at best, but not her heart beat faster. And menspliments will be, not only will the heart beat faster, but also shy. Just because, the lover is different from others. Thepliments of a loved one are the most heartwarming and useful. No, Jareds phrase youre too beautiful instantly made all her mental defenses copse and made her go soft all over. You Ambers red lips opened, as if she wanted to say something. But just after saying one word, her chin was lifted by the man, and then the next second, the man lowered his head and urately captured her red lips. Amber whimpered and didnt struggle. After so many times, she has been very clear, as long as the man wants, no matter how they struggle, it is useless.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. In that case, it is better to be obedient. So in the end, Amber didnt mean to resist, but just propped up the mans face as she changed her breath, slightly propping the mans head open a little, and then said warningly to the man, If you dare to mess up and wrinkle my hair and makeup and dress, youll be waiting for me. The man gave a lowugh, No. With those words, he took his hand away and kissed it again. Outside the door, the assistant a few people bent over the door panel, trying to eavesdrop on the movement inside. After all, Mr. Farrell and Miss Reed intimate such things, if not this time to Miss Reed makeup, they are unlikely to encounter in their lifetime. Now encountered, how can they miss, although they can not see, but listen to the movement, or can be well. So a few people went out, closed the door behind them, and immediately got down on the door and eavesdropped. But after listening for half a day, I didnt hear any movement at all. This makes several people cant help but be full of doubts. Whats going on? Howe theres no movement. Thats right, do that, is not the sound quite loud, by definition, this room should not do sound instion to ah. Yeah, Im wondering too, its not like they didnt do anything, right? How is it possible, did you not see the way Mr. Farrell looked at Miss Reed just now? That is obviously to eat Miss Reed into the stomach of the kind, so Mr. Farrell how can not do anything, since it did, then there must be sound ah. The crowd looked at each other and wondered what was going on inside and why there was no sound at all. Chapter 1239 Make up for you Its hard to believe that the people inside really didnt do anything? If thats the case, then Mr. Farrell is too useless! Obviously, it looks like Miss Reed will be stripped naked and eaten into the stomach, but in the end, nothing is done, is not in vain to disappoint their expectations?N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Hey The crowd looked at each other, all from each others eyes to see the color of regret, the eavesdropping also gradually no longer interested, stood up straight and walked away. After all, there is no movement inside, it is estimated that nothing really happened, they continue this is not much meaning. In case the door suddenly opens, Mr. Farrell and Miss Reed found them eavesdropping here, they will definitely eat. So its better to hurry up and go. Of course, all this is naturally unknown to the people inside the door, they are still forgetting to kiss. Just a simple kiss, and not deeper for anything else, so naturally there was not much movement, only the sound of each others ragged breathing, and a little ambiguous water stains. Only these voices are very small, so naturally it is impossible to reach the door and let the people outside hear. Thats why the people outside the door thought that nothing was done inside the door. But in fact, ah, the men and women inside the door, is kissing hot it. I dont know how long it took, so long that Ambers body was too soft to stand anymore, and her body was gradually sliding down, when the man finally let go of her red lips and wrapped his palm around her waist, and put her body upwards with force. She avoided the whole thing from falling limp to the ground, but was carried by the man to sit on the dressing table. Amber panting sitting on the dressing table, upper body powerlessly leaning in the mans arms, arms also vainly wrapped around the mans neck, eyes confused looking behind the man, red lips moved, wanted to say something, but no strength, how can not make a sound. The man wrapped one hand around her back, holding her waist with the other, his chin knocked on her shoulder, feeling the delicate body in his arms, his thin lips hooked up in satisfaction. About a few minutester, Amber finally rested enough, the bodys strength also began to gradually recover, breathing is no longer so rapid, and gradually smooth down. She let go of the mans neck and instead propped him up on his shoulders and pushed him forward. But Jared hugged her, she could not push back much, she could only push the mans head away a little, and her own head distance of almost fifty centimeters, then looked at the man pouted: Jared, you made my makeup all messed up. Looking at the mans thin lips on this piece of that piece of lipstick, Amber good gas and funny. Its prettyical when men are like that. Its even funnier than being photographed outside in the morning with lipstick on top. The mans gaze also fell on Ambers lips. The lipstick that was originally smeared on her lips is all gone now, and her bright red lips, too, have reverted to the pink lip color she came with. At the moment that lip, because he has just moisturized, this moment looks a little slightly swollen, pink is also slightly heavier than usual, turned into a peach pink, but also bright crystal, look very good kiss. Jareds eyes darkened and the knot in his throat slid up and down twice. If it werent for the knowledge that there wasnt quite enough time left, and the fact that she was going to be angryter. He will definitely continue, and will definitely not condescend to put up with it. Thinking, a trace of regret shed quickly in Jareds eyes, reaching out his thumb, tenderly wiping the residue of lipstick left on her red lips, his voice low and husky, Its my fault, how about I make it up to you? Amber was slightly stunned, You? Fix my makeup? Her skeptical gaze hit the mans face with distrust. I cant me her for not believing it, after all, she never knew that he could put on makeup. The man, who could not see what Ambers eyes were thinking, was somewhat displeased and turned sideways to pick up an individually wrapped makeup remover wipe from the dressing table, biting the corner of the package with his teeth and then tearing the package open with his other hand downward. The whole action, Amber watched the blush. No way, who let the man to tear a bag, the whole and his usual tear condoms the exact same action. Yes, Jared did wear a condom when they had sex. Although she cannot get pregnant during these two years, no one can guarantee that a miracle will happen. So just in case, she and Jared still took measures and didnt want to take that chance. Of course, at the beginning, they really did not have the self-awareness to do the measures. Because they really feel that not being able to get pregnant for two years means that whatever they do for two years, they wont be able to conceive a child. It wasnt until one of her visits to the first hospital for a physical recheck that Elias told them that just because they couldnt get pregnant for two years didnt mean they couldnt necessarily get pregnant, and that they had better take measures. Since then, theyve been doing measures. So the mans movements became incredibly familiar to her. It is the same as just tearing wet wipes. Originally, the wipes thing, is a very decent thing. But being so by men, she suddenly some can not formal wet wipes. Amber was made tough and cry by her own thoughts. The man did not care what she was thinking, he tore the wet wipes and took them out, which answered her question just now, I have not learned these, but your usual makeup I am looking at, not all, but also some, no problem to fill the makeup, not to mention your makeup, except lipstick, other than the other did not spend, so just fill a lipstick on the good. Really? Amber was a little unconvinced. The man let go of her waist, Look for yourself. Just look. Amber jumped off the vanity and turned to look in the mirror behind her. The mirror showed himself with the same makeup and hair, indeed as Jared said, only the lipstick was eaten by him, the hair and makeup did not affect at all. It seems that the man just had restraint. Amber looked around to make sure the makeup and hair was indeed fine before she turned back around with satisfaction and reassurance and looked at the man again, Its not bad for you to have a sense of proportion. Ive always been very measured. The man answered with a light smile as he rested his forehead against hers. Amber grunted, Give me the makeup pads. Ill do it. The man shook his head and insisted on fixing her makeup. Amber wanted to say something, but looking at the mans eyes that were written with seriousness as well as reassuring her, she couldnt say the words that followed and nodded her head in agreement, Okay then, you do it. He wanted to do something so badly that if she refused him, she was still a little ufortable. After all, the look in his eyes, let her ruthless ah. Ask, if a person, with the expectation of glowing eyes looking at you, you will bear to refuse? Especially after the rejection, the other party will also show a lost and pitiful look. She thought that no one else would be able to resist. Hey Men are just going to take her. Amber rubbed her temples andughed helplessly in her heart. Just let hime if he wants to. The big deal is to make up for the difference, she unloaded and painted one again on her own. And that way, men in her ce, there is again to make herugh. Looking at the cunning in Ambers eyes, Jared didnt have to think much to know what was going on in her head. Unfortunately, she was not destined to seed. The mans eyes shed, then collected his expression, looking serious, picked up the makeup remover wipes, gently wiped on Ambers red lips, wiping those residual lipstick residue clean. His wiping action is not randomly wiping without any rules, but starting from the upper lip corner, wiping over the upper lip p and then to the lower lip p, wiping a circle in this way, depicting the shape of her lips once. Chapter 1240 Unlike a novice I dont know if he is so, ispulsive, must be so rub heart to befortable, is there another reason in. But for Amber, its definitely both. Jared does have a mild case of OCD, so its not surprising that he would wipe her lips like that. But Jared wiped this way, not only forpulsive reasons, but there was also the intention to tease her and titite her. After all, she had never seen any person remove makeup from a person and touch their lips with their fingers from time to time. The man, when wiping, not only moves slowly, but also deliberately touches her lips, deliberately creating a hint of ambiguity. Heh, man! Ambers heart though already knows Jareds mind well enough to be thorough. But did not open his mouth to break up the man. She also wanted to see how much more the man wanted to do. Im sure well wait until were done wiping and then well kiss her on the mouth again, right? Surprisingly, however, Jared didnt want to kiss her after rubbing her lips, as Amber thought he would. It is true that he deliberately wiped her mouth like that, with the intention of teasing her and being deliberately ambiguous. But its also true that there was no intention to kiss her. After all, there really isnt much time left. So after wiping his lips, he picked up the lipstick and swirled it out, ready to reapply it to her. Seeing this, Amber is still a little surprised, staring at the mans eyes written all over the big words of how it is possible. When the man saw her like this, he stopped the lipstick in his hand and asked in a low voice, Whats wrong? Ambers lips opened, and eventually pushed down the question in her mind, shaking her head and smiling, Its okay, Im just surprised that youre quite skilled at turning lipstick. Is that right? The man raised his eyebrows and had a vague feeling in his heart that this was not what she wanted to say. But he didnt ask more questions, lifted her chin, and while applying lipstick to her, he returned, I have a few pens that are rotating designs, probably because Im used to turning pens, and turning this is simr to turning pens, thats why you think Im skilled. So. Amber didnt dare nod for fear of causing him to slip up, and could only blink in understanding. After that, she said nothing more and closed her eyes, allowing the man to trace her lips. I thought the man was a novice and the process of tracing the lips must have been slow. Thats why she closed her eyes and was ready to wait slowly, so as not to keep staring at the man and causing him psychological pressure to slow down even more. What she didnt expect as a result was that the man moved faster than she could have imagined. She hadnt closed her eyes for two minutes when the man suddenly said, Its ready. Hmm? Is that OK? Amber opened her eyes, first with a hint of bewilderment in her eyes, and then saw the sight of the man rotating the lipstick back and closing the lid. So she had just heard correctly that the man had really put on her lipstick. I cant believe its so fast! Why did she feel he didnt apply it properly? Amber held such suspicion twisted his head to look at the mirror behind him, originally thought he would see a car ident scene, such as lipstick applied to the outside, such as sausage mouth ah, such as uneven distribution of lipstick, this side of the color dark, that side of the color light, or lipstick cream pile up or something. She has even been mentally prepared to see this and to encourage the man for the first time has been painted quite well this kind of unintentionalpliment to the man.N?velDrama.Org owns this text. But unsurprisingly, all her fears were absent. No car ident scene, no sausage mouth, no uneven lipstick distribution, no problems whatsoever. On the contrary, the lipstick he applied to her was perfect, almost indistinguishable from the one applied by the makeup artist. Perfect, as if the makeup artist had applied it in the first ce and it had never been smudged. How is this possible! Amber came closer to the mirror and looked more closely, it was indeed very perfect and without any ws. Amber slightly grew red lips, unbelievably looking at herself in the mirror, for a long time can not quell the shock in the heart. The man stood behind her and watched her reaction with satisfaction, his thin lips hooked up, How about that? Now you know Im not lying, right? Amber turned her head dumbly, looked at him nkly, and finally nodded slowly. Well, I believe it. She swallowed and swallowed back, then pulled his arm and hastily asked, When did you learn how to draw lipstick? You dont look like a novice at all. Say, did you draw for other women behind my back, thats why youre so good at it? She pointed at Jared with a questioning expression. The moment you dare to admit it, she dares to make him look good. Seeing this, Jared amusingly pressed Ambers hand down and rubbed her hair back, What nonsense, besides you, which woman can I do this kind of thing for? Even during his hypnosis, he thought he loved Makenna and didnt even do it for Makenna yet. From the beginning to the end, he has done this for her alone. Amber actually knows that Jared has never done it for another woman, she just said that on purpose. After all, the mans handiwork was so surprising to her that it was hard not to wonder if the man had practiced specifically. Since there is none, you Didnt I just say, usually watch you put on makeup, often, naturally, its not that hard, just follow the lip shape, as long as your hands dont shake, naturally it will work in one go, so dont mess around with it, eh? The man gently patted Ambers head. Ambers mouth opened and she couldnt say anything at once. What can she say? Saying that men are showing superiority? Or is the man hitting her? After all, what is an understatement to a man is not generally difficult for her ah. Men see a few times, on the hands of a sessful thing, but she is practicing for a long time, which is not for her, how is not a blow? She has been wearing makeup for more than a decade to achieve her current level. Men can all of a sudden, but it is easy to make peoples mind imbnce ah. Its true that geniuses are different from mortals. Amber held her forehead and shook her head in amusement. Okay, I believe you now. Amber patted the mans arm. The man took his hand off the top of her head, Hows that? I did a good job of drawing, didnt I? Amber saw the mans expression of being quick to praise me and covered her lips with a lightugh, Good, its this. She gave a thumbs up and didnt mince words in praise. The curvature of the mans thin lips grew thicker and thicker, Then in the future, how about letting me put lipstick on you? Youre applying it to me? Amber froze slightly. The man took her hand and put it to his lips and kissed it, Of course, in ancient times there were husbands who traced the eyebrows for their wives, now there is me applying lipstick for you, dont you think its very romantic? Amber was somewhat moved by what he said and subconsciously nodded, Yeah, as long as you dont find it troublesome. No. The man lowered her hand from his lips. Amber looked at him, Well, its gettingte, you havent changed your clothes and gotten your hair done yet, lets not dy any longer, call them in to style you, we have to leave before 7:00. After all, it was the host couple of the mall party she had asked for, so she didnt want to bete. Even if the other side will look behind her Jareds face will not care, but the heart? They must have thought that since she had begged them, she was actuallyte on ount of her man, obviously not putting them in her sights. So even if they agree to rent her a counter for Jareds sake, there is no guarantee that they will not do something to the counter. So in order to give the host couple of the mall party a good impression, she didnt want to bete, let alone rely on Jareds foxiness and make people think she was bullying them. Chapter 1241 Mrs. Lyon’s Reminder What was on Ambers mind, Jared could not know. He gently pinched her face in response to her words. Then Ill go open the door and let them in. Amber said, about to step on her silver shy high heels to open the door. Jared took her hand, Wait a minute. Whats wrong? Amber turned back, some confusion in her eyes. The man pointed to his thin lips, You want your husband to be seen like this, huh? The lipstick stain on his thin lips here and there has not been wiped yet. In other words, he has been wearing this funny look, wiping her mouth and tracing her lips, and otherwise not taking care of himself at all. Hearing Jareds words, Amber reacted and covered her red lips with a puff ofughter, Sorry, I forgot about that, thats fine, you wipe first, Ill call them in when youre done. She knew that if people outside saw Jared like this, they would definitelyugh, even if they didnt dare tough to his face, they would definitelyugh out loud when they didnt know. After all, she couldnt help butugh when she looked at it, let alone others. Of course, it doesnt matter if sheughs, after all, the rtionship between the two of them is here, and he wont mind. But othersugh at him, not to mention Jared himself may not be happy, her heart will not be happy. He was her lover, how could she tolerate peopleughing at him. In saying that, at noon Jared has already been on Twitter Trend once for his lipstick and wasughed at by the general public. She doesnt want him to beughed at twice in a row because of his lipstick, either. Jared reopened a makeup remover wipe after Amber finished talking and looked in the mirror to clean up his image. The difference between Jared rubbing himself and rubbing Amber is somewhat greater. To Amber wipe, the action can not mention how gentle, and is along the lips depicted a circle of the way to wipe. However, he gave himself to rub, that is not so borate, not to mention the force, just to say that the action of wiping, but also a haphazard, three or two times to wipe the finish. Amber was amused and sweet at the same time. After all, he acted in such a way that it shows that in her heart, she is more important than himself toe it. Is it done? Amber asked when she saw Jared throwing the used makeup remover wipes into the trash. The man straightened his somewhat disheveled hair and nodded slightly, Okay. Ill get the door, then. Hmm. Amber turned toward the door and opened it. A few people sitting or standing outside the door heard the door open and hurriedly stood to look. When they saw Ambering out, several people walked quickly over to her. Miss Reed. As they greeted each other, their eyes were stealing nces at Amber. Although Ambers makeup looks, as it did before they came out, no different. But they are still professionals who have been in the business for many years, and their eyes are not to mention how sharp they are. A quick nce reveals the little imperceptible changes under Ambers perfect makeup. That is, the lips are a little different. In particr, the makeup artist who painted Ambers lipstick could see at a nce that Ambers lips were now a little bit more swollen than when she was painting her lipstick. As for why is it swollen? They would never believe that it was their lipstick that was the cause. If the lipstick had caused Miss Reeds swollen mouth, Miss Reed and Mr. Farrell would have been looking for them. So Miss Reeds lips will be swollen for other reasons. As for what exactly is the reason? Several people sneak a nce at each other, all see a smile in each others eyes. What else could it be, a kiss from Mr. Farrell? They thought they didnt hear any movement inside, that they were doing nothing. Now I realize that its not that they didnt do anything, its really just that they didnt hear it. Not only did they do it inside, but it was pretty intense, even the lips were swollen from kissing. Gee, Mr. Farrell is wildly on time. The most excited, I would say, is the assistant. She was already a brain-dead Couple Fans of Amber and Jared, and now shes sure that her couple is doing that under her nose. She herself, of course, was thrilled and excited and almost fainted with excitement. Of course, the thoughts in these peoples hearts, Amber is not aware of, although she felt that their performance is a bit strange, but also did not think deeply, smiled and nodded in response, Please go in now to do the styling for Mr. Farrell. Okay, okay, Ill be right in.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Several people nodded their heads in response. Amber made an invitation gesture and led a few people back into the lounge. Once inside, she sat off to the side and watched the men work on Jareds hair. Men are not asplicated as women. You also need to wear delicate makeup. He only needs to do a little hair, a little face trimming on it, the whole process does not take much time at all. It can be done in half an hour or so at most. Just as Jared was finishing his hair and going to change, the cell phone in Ambers diamond handbag suddenly rang. She looked down and took out her phone and saw the caller ID and a happy smile appeared on her face, Hello, auntie, good evening. Now it is already six thirty, the sky has gradually darkened, it is not too much to say that it is night. The phone call was from Mrs. Lyon, and when she heard Ambers voice, she quickly asked, Amber, youre going to the mall party, right? Yeah. Amber nodded. Then, realizing the urgency in Mrs. Lyons tone, the smile on her face gradually suppressed and became serious, Auntie, whats wrong? Is something wrong? On the other end of the line, Mrs. Lyon shook her head and said back, Its me, Im the one who has something to remind you, remember what I told you thest time you and Jared came to The Lyon Residence? Thest time you went to The Lyon Residence to talk about it? Amber cocked her head and thought about it. Then thought of something and bit her lower lip, Auntie, what you said about THE Kampwerth family? See she did not forget, Mrs. Lyon heart slightly relieved, Yes, is the Kampwerth family, the Kampwerth family seafood business problems, has been looking for a marriage of luxury, and their ambition is also big, a look for the top of that luxury family. Speaking of which, Mrs. Lyons eyes rolled up to the sky. the Kampwerth family is just a small family that is not in the ss, looking for Olkmores third-rate gentry, are they climbing high, but also delusions of grandeur, looking for the best one. And do not see enough for that. Its not that she despises the Kampwerth family, its that the Kampwerth family cant see themselves. Do you really think that staring at the best one of the giants will definitely be sessful? The Kampwerth family will not seed in doing so, but will offend other powerful families. After all, everyone knows that the Kampwerth family is not qualified to climb the best giants, not even to climb them. But the Kampwerth family, who crossed over to the best family, is not telling others that the Kampwerth family looks down on them and only looks at the best family? So yeah, the Kampwerth family will either seed or wait for all the giants to beat them down next. Of course, Mrs. Lyon knew that the Kampwerth family would only end up in one ce, and that would really be suppressed by all the gentry, after all, the best one, which could never have anything to do with the Kampwerth family. Because the best one, the family in charge of the mansion, is already their Ambers. Yes, the best one is the Farrell Family. The Kampwerth family is looking for connections to attend tonights banquet because they know Jared will be there, so they are trying to find opportunities to befriend Jared, and they may even use underhanded tactics or something. The Kampwerth family is looking for connections to attend the banquet tonight because they know Jared will be there, so they are trying to get a chance to befriend Jared, and they may even use dirty tricks. Chapter 1242 My Lady Not yet. Amber nced in the direction of the bathroom, Jared is still changing, we n to go over there at seven, the party doesnt start until eight, so theres no rush. Mrs. Lyon sighed with relief, Im d youre not there yet. I was worried that you were already there, and if the Kampwerth family was up to something, it would be toote for you to make preparations. The smile on Ambers face also became much gentler, Thank you for your concern and reminder, dont worry, Ill talk to Jared about this and wont let the Kampwerth family get away with their plot. If the Kampwerth family got their way, it would not be another p in her face. The outside world will certainly say that she cant even look at her own man yet. Thats good, thats good. Mrs. Lyon nodded repeatedly, Anyway, you guys be careful, do not fall into the scheme ah, especially Jared, the Kampwerth family targeting people is he, in order to achieve their goals, may want to cook with today, in short, in the food and drink above, you must pay attention to, even if the status is high, some small intrigue, but also necessarily be able to avoid, in short, always be prepared to be on guard. Well, dont worry auntie, we know. Amber smiled heartily and then asked, By the way auntie, are you going to attend? Mrs. Lyon shook her head, Your uncle did receive an invitation, but The Lyon Residence is not a heavy industry piece, so there is little point in going or not, your uncle declined, saying that it is better to go to this than toe back and have dinner with us. Amber looked at the man who had changed suits toe out of the bathroom, his eyes brightened, stood up and stared at the man for a moment, and returned to the phone: This is quite good, ah, uncle Gu family. Yes, so I am also quite happy, your uncle that person is like this, there is no significance to thepany banquet, can not attend he usually will not attend, I also quite like him like this. Mrs. Lyon said smilingly. Right Amber, suddenly thought of something, the olddy inquired, Have you eaten the mountain treasures you asked Cole to bring over to youst time? How did it taste? Amber smiled and nodded, I ate it, it tasted great and my grandmother liked it too, let me tell you thank you. Thanks for nothing, as long as you guys like it, what about the big bones? Is there a stew for Jared to drink. The olddy asked again. Amber thought aboutst night and smiled at Jared, Its stewed and delicious. Its good to drink, I got it especially for him, and when theres more next time, Ill get you some more over. Good, then thank you, auntie. You kids The two joked around for a while and finally ended the call. Amber put the phone down and the man shoved a red tie into her hand, Aunties phone? Hearing the grandmother also said it was delicious and asked her to thank the other side. He then guessed that it would be Mrs. Lyon. Sure enough, Amber took the tie and threw it around his neck, and he obediently squatted, and it had hit him on the neck. The man is too tall, even if Amber is wearing ten centimeter high heels, but this way to tie his tie, but also some tired arms. So Jared saw her difficulty and kept her body slightly crouched like this to facilitate her movements. Dont say, he is like this, Amber to tie his tie, it is really much more convenient, and arms dont have to keep lifting, a little time to panic. Amber tied Jareds tie while she said what Mrs. Lyon had told her to say earlier. After Jared listened, his long, narrow phoenix eyes narrowed, and a dangerous glint was hidden under his eyes. I know, thank your aunt for me, and dont worry, nothing will happen tonight. Jared assured Amber as he touched her face. Amber pushed the tie knot upwards, I believe you and I know that the Kampwerth family cant possibly count on sess, well, tie it. She straightened her tie and tucked it inside his suit, patted it and then took a step back with great sess, What do you guys think of how I tied it? She looked sideways at the makeup artist next to them. They nodded in unison, Miss Reed is tying it up nicely. This is not ttery, but genuine words. The tie she wore was very nice indeed. The man had by now stood up straight and came to the mirror, adjusted the tie she was wearing a little more, and then held out his hand towards her, Its time for us to go, mydy. Amber looked at the makeup artist a few people embarrassed, then slightly red face put his hand on Jareds palm. Lets go. Its gettingte, and its really time to go. The two walked out of the lounge holding hands amidst the blessed eyes of several assistants and makeup artists. This short cut allowed Amber to walk out as if she and Jared were not walking down an ordinary road, but walking down the wedding aisle. Especially the look in their eyes really made her feel too much alike. Inevitably, she cried andughed a little. In the elevator, the man saw her suddenlyughing and asked, What are youughing at? Amber shook her head, No, thought of something happy, so I smiled. Oh? Whats happy? The man asked as he came closer. Amber saw his handsome facee in unexpectedly, her heart jumped, and then subconsciously pushed his face away, Oops, why did you suddenlye so close, scared me. Jared raised his eyebrows, I dont think youre scared, youre being faint-hearted. Tell me, what exactly did you think just now that youre so faint-hearted that youre in a state of shock when you see meing. Ambers eyes rolled, Its really nothing, anyway, you dont ask, ask me is not going to say. Seeing her face serious, the man knew that he could not really know, could not help but sigh lightly. Forget about it. She didnt want to tell him, and he didnt force it. Soon, Amber and Jared arrived at the car in the parking lot. Ben had been waiting for a while, and when he saw the two of them arrive, there was an immediate sh of amazement in his eyes, Mr. Farrell, Miss Reed, you guys look so good together. A handsome man and a beautiful woman, a good couple made in heaven. Just the shape, look extremely well matched. Amber was a little embarrassed by Bens words, but epted them with a smile and a nod, Thanks. Jared also gave Ben a rare youre-good look. Count on this kid to talk. So Mr. FarrellMiss Reed, were off? Ben asked as he opened the car door in the back seat. Jared nced at him, What are we doing down here if we dont set off? The first time he said that, he looked at Ben with as much dislike as he could muster. Ben also just realized that he asked a very stupid and superfluous question, embarrassed to touch his nose, snapped a smile. Amber stood beside Jared, slightly sideways and covered her lips with a snicker. Every time she saw the conversation between the two of this bosss subordinates, she felt funny. Come on, get in the car, dont just stand there. Jared rubbed his brow. Ben hurriedly made an invitation gesture to the back seat door. Jared told Amber to get in the car first. Amber didnt push back and went up first. No way, its too cold outside. Even if she wore a long down jacket, but inside the down jacket, but only a one-shoulder bustier dress, the bottom is still showing the calf it. This time the legs are frozen, a pair of feet is cold and numb.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. So, she continued to get in the car and warmed up in the car. Its a good thing Jared had Ben turn on the heat in the car a long time ago, and it was pumped up enough. So as soon as Amber got into the car, a wave of warm air hit her face and soon hit her whole body, making her cold and slightly shivering body rx and stop shivering all of a sudden. Chapter 1243 – Warm your feet Amber couldnt help but let out a long breath and gathered her duvet together. Jared saw this movement when he got in the car and asked, Is it cold? Amber turned her head to him and gave him a reluctant smile, This moment has been much better, the car is heated, just outside the cold. Lets see. Jared took her hand and it was cold in his. Jared pursed his thin lips and bent down to touch her calf again, even colder like ice. Seeing this scene, Jareds handsome face darkened a piece, looking at Ambers eyes, but also a trace of self-reproach, Sorry, I did not think it through, I should have taken you to the party to change clothes, change and then go directly to the party, it will not be cold. It is true that he did not think carefully about this point. Amber was amused to see the man take this on himself as well, thinking it was his fault. She took the initiative to hold the mans warm hand and gently squeezed it, What does this have to do with you, its not your fault, its my own decision to change clothes at thepany in the first ce, you dont me it on yourself ah, in saying that this time Im not so cold, look at me Im not even shivering anymore. Its just that the feet are still icy. But the car is warm enough, it is expected to warm up in a while. But the man wasnt satisfied with that level at all, and he tapped the back of the drivers seat, Get the scarf out of the storage bin. Yes. Ben responded and immediately opened a small car storage bin between the drivers seat and the passenger do, then took out a ck scarf from it. Amber immediately recognized that it was the same one she had knitted for Jared. When it was first knitted and given to Jared, Jared wore it almost every day during those days. But one dayter, he suddenly no scarf around his neck, she asked where the scarf went, he replied that he wore a few days dirty, washed and put up. She didnt ask after that. I didnt expect that he would just leave it in the car. Jared took the scarf, then bent down to pick up Ambers legs. Amber was startled, Jared what are you doing? Hearing this, Ben, who was driving, twitched his ears while pressing a button without expression. Immediately after, a partition went up, isting the drivers seat. Well, Mr. Farrell and Miss Reed are going to start showing their love again. He, being single, is better to be self-conscious and iste himself. Lest Mr. Farrellter upset him this light bulb, his own heart is also difficult. Hey, this is the sadness of being single ah. It is not well received anywhere you go. This world, indeed, is the single most vulnerable world ah. Of course, no one cares about Bens thoughts. After all, both Jared and Amber are focused on themselves at this moment, and have no extra attention to pay to Ben. Im afraid, they didnt even know Ben had raised the bulkhead. Jared brought Ambers legs up and gently removed the high heels from her feet, then touched her feet. Its actually colder than a cold calf. Jareds brow furrowed enough to pinch a mosquito. He then hurriedly put the scarf on her calves and wrapped it around a few times, wrapping her calves tightly. After doing this, he unzipped his gown again and then put her feet into his arms, using his own body heat to warm her feet. Amber froze, half a moment before she returned to her senses and looked at the man in a daze, So, you want to warm my feet. The man closed his dress suit and then wrapped his arms around her feet before her feet slipped from his arms for a moment. Its so cold, how about frostbite if you dont warm it up for a while? The man looked at her and said. Ambers heart and soul were touched and her eyes were a little hot, Howe. Why not! Jared pursed his lips, Frozen like this, I guess youre losing your senses, right? Ambers mouth opened and no words came out. Because the man is right, it is indeed cold without much sensation. Okay, dont move around, sit like this and be good, youll regain consciousness soon. Jared gently patted her calf, which was tightly wrapped by the scarf.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Amber followed his movements and looked at the calf, snickered, I thought you put the scarf in the checkroom of which house you, did not expect to actually keep it in the car. Put it in the car so I can see and use it whenever I want to, like this time it came in handy. The mans tightly furrowed brow finally stretched a little bit, revealing a light smile. Ambers entire body shrunken in the down jacket, obviously to you around the neck, now actually be to my legs to keep warm. The same are warm, around where it does not matter at all, the important thing is, as long as it does not freeze you on the line. The man said. Amberughed and then yawned. Jared saw it and reached out his arm to touch her forehead. Amber took his hand off, What for? Seeing you yawn, I was worried that you were just too cold and sick, so I saw if it was what I thought it was. The man didnt hide it, he said what he meant directly, then pulled his hand out of her hand and touched her forehead once again. This time Amber didnt stop, smiling and letting him touch her, Im fine, just a little sleepy. Jared touched, found that there is really no problem, then reassured the hand back, all right, sleepy, sleep a little, anyway, it will take more than half an hour to arrive, I call you when you arrive. Hmm. Amber didnt refuse, and after nodding her head, she leaned her back against the car door, closed her eyes and took a nap with her head down. Jared saw her sleeping and didnt bother her, so he took out his phone with his free hand and sent a message out. After sending it, he put the phone down and once again switched to holding her feet with both hands. The drivers seat, Ben heard the phone on the cell phone holder ding-dong a sound, a slight inclination of the head to see the Jared sent, let the back seat lights off themand. At that moment, Ben tsked twice. Rear seat lights off? Is it possible that Mr. Farrell is going to do something with Miss Reed? Is that the great movement of life? Otherwise, why pull the light so early. But its not right, ah, the partition is raised, everything behind him can not see and hear, just the two of them, do that need to turn off the lights? Isnt it more exciting to turn on the lights. Exciting? After all, everything on both sides can be seen clearly, there is no need to turn off the lights ah. So why did Mr. Farrell turn off the lights? Is it possible that Mr. Farrell and Miss Reed dont like to do it with the lights on, but prefer to do it with the lights off? What is the fetish? Ben spat in his heart, but did not disobey Jareds order and obediently turned off the lights in the back seat. The back seat was darkened all of a sudden, only the neon lights shining in through the car window, etc. vaguely see the outline of a man and a womans figure in the back seat. But the two did nothing. Jared asked Ben to turn off the lights, but only to allow Amber to sleep more peacefully, there is no intention of doing anything. Its Ben who is overthinking things. The road was slightly congested at night. Especially the further you go to the city center, the more traffic jams there are. It was only a half hour drive from Goldstone Co. to the banquet hotel, but due to the traffic, it took almost an hour to get there. And at this moment, the party has already started. Amber was gently awakened by Jared and opened her eyes, Arrived? It may be that she has not slept enough and people are not awake, she rubbed her eyes, her voice was soft and delicate, still with sleepiness and hoarseness, it was straightforward to listen to. Jared felt a rush of heat all over his body, inhaled imperceptibly, suppressed the heat, and said back in a low voice: Here we are, we should get off. Chapter 1244 Refreshing Amber did not notice the mans difference, rubbed his eyes voice still soft and fluffy, Good She stretched out and finally opened her eyespletely, looking at the man with an embarrassed smile, I didnt think I would sleep so heavily either, Im not evenpletely awake yet. Its normal to suddenly appear in a very warm environment when its too cold, it does make people feel intensely sleepy. Jared said while taking out a bottle of canned coffee from the car warmer and opening it, handing it to Amber, Have a couple of sips to wake up. The coffee was hot, so Jared wasnt worried that shed drink it cold. Amber also needed something to wake her up at this time, and the coffee Jared handed her was a lifesaver. Her eyes glowed as she hastily reached out to take it, Thank you. After arriving at the thank you, she tilted her head and took two sips of coffee. After drinking it, her little face instantly wrinkled into a bitter melon, Huh So bitter, what kind of coffee is this? She brought the jar to her heel and carefully examined the packaging. But the text on it was not in English and she couldnt read it. Jared saw her little bitter face, smiled lightly and exined, Its Blue Mountain, original vor, not three-in-one coffee, its what I usually drink when I work in the car, there is nothing else to drink in the car, only this, and it just happens to refresh the brain, so I can only let you drink this. No wonder its so bitter. Amber spat out her tongue, But its also really refreshing, Im not sleepy anymore at this point. Can you not wake up? Bitter like this, I believe that anyone who drinks it, there will be no sleep at once. She now feels like her tongue is numb with bitterness. Amber spits her tongue out again. Jared knew she was being bitter hard. After all, she has always loved sweet things and doesnt like bitter at all. Even with coffee, its a good idea to drink the 3-in-1 coffee instead of this original vor. So its normal to be bitter and unbearable at this moment. Ill put some other refreshing drinks in the carter, this time it was me who wasnt thoughtful either, I can only use this to refresh you, just bear with it and drink something else to keep the bitterness down when you get into the banquet hall. Jaredforted. Amber nodded, Thats what I thought, but this coffee She turned the coffee, which was still mostly in her hand, with a difficult look. Jared saw iting, Dont want a drink? I cant drink it, its too bitter, just like drinking Chinese medicine. Amber said with her mouth slightly puckered. It is too wasteful to drink it all and not good to throw it away. And men buy things that are always surprisingly expensive. Throwing her away is also somewhat intolerable. Just when Amber was full of difficulties and did not know what to do with the coffee in her hand, she suddenly felt an empty hand and the coffee was taken away. Amber rushed to look and it turned out to be the man who reached out and took the coffee out of her hand. Ill fix it if you cant finish it. After the man said this, he tilted his head and settled the rest of the coffee in three or two bites. The good thing is that the cans are also small, about six centimeters in height and four centimeters in diameter. Such cans are among the smallest sizes in the world standard for canned beverages. The coffee inside, in fact, is not particrly much, and is only a few sips of the portion. So its not an exaggerated act for a man to settle it in three or two bites. Amber saw the man drink the rest of his coffee, the whole thing was still a little dull, Thats what I drank, you The man elegantly wiped the corner of his mouth, So what? Dont you mind? Amber asked with a wink. The man threw the cafe into the car trash, the tone with a few teasing, their own woman drank, what is there to dislike? Besides your saliva I have Knowing what the man was going to say, Amber blushed and quickly interrupted him loudly, Okay, you dont say anymore, I thought we had arrived, Im also sober now, hurry up and get out of the car. After saying that, she took off her down jacket, took a deep breath, made a mental preparation for the cold wind that would greet her after getting out of the car, and resolutely opened the car door to get down. Seeing the womans somewhat deste back, Jared slightly hooked his thin lips, then picked up her down jacket, also opened his side of the car door to go down. Ben had gotten out of the car first as soon as it was parked and was waiting for them outside. Just wait for Jared and Amber toe down so he can get back in the car and drive it to park. Of course, some people may say, since a while to get in the car to park, why not directly drive the car to park well together down, or directly in the car and wait for them to get off and then drive to park it, why do we have to get off and so on, so it is not superfluous to do it. Not really superfluous for Ben. Even if its cold outside the car, he doesnt want to stay in the car and wait. After all, people two families in the car, he a single followed the involvement of what? Its disgusting! After saying that Miss Reed fell asleep, Mr. Farrell was responsible for waking Miss Reed up. As for the way to wake up, that is not known. So to avoid seeing something he shouldnt see, its better for him to get out of the car. The partition is good, but it is not a panacea. This is not, Ben wait for ten minutes. Ten minutes Mr. Farrell did not wake up Miss Reed to get off the bus, it can be seen that his guess is right, Mr. Farrell must have woken up Miss Reed under the guise of personal goods, taking advantage of Miss Reed. As Mr. Farrells most powerfulpdog, he can say that he knows Mr. Farrell very well. Dont look at Mr. Farrells usual human appearance, like a high mountain flower as unreachable and unapproachable. But its actually all fake. In front of Miss Reed, he is good and erotic. Miss Reed is asleep, just in time. He didnt believe Mr. Farrell would let it go. Sure enough, his guess was right, if Mr. Farrell really just simply woke Miss Reed up, it wouldnt take more than ten minutes. So in those ten minutes, Mr. Farrell definitely did something indescribable to Miss Reed. Heh, man! Ben was sputtering in his mind when he heard the car door open. He hurriedly put away these messy thoughts, stood up straight from the side of the car and turned his head over to see Amber and Jared getting out of the car, left and right. Miss Reed, Mr. Farrell, Ben greeted the two men in a rush. While greeting, he quietly surveyed Ambers demeanor. Miss Reed is a very understandable person, typically thin-skinned and shy. Whenever Mr. Farrell does something to her, she tends to blush.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Sure enough, Ben peeked out and saw the blush that had not yet dissipated from Ambers face. ording to his experience, this is definitely not a frozen blush because of the cold, this is what met the shy. Mr. Farrell is really the same Mr. Farrell, as long as there is a little opportunity, will not let Miss Reed. Its really Man. Thats what makes a man happy. Well, Ben admitted that he really envied Mr. Farrell. But when he has a girlfriend, he will definitely not be worse than Mr. Farrell, maybe happier than Mr. Farrell. Ben, Amber, unaware of the twists and turns of Bens mind, smiled back at him as a response to his greeting earlier. Jared ignored Ben and instead came to Amber and unfolded the duvet, Put your clothes on. Amber shook her head and refused, No, its already at the hotel entrance, put it on for a while and take it off again. Then take it offter, this time you put it on first, dont freeze. The man did not say anything, directly draped the down jacket on her, had to let her put it on. Chapter 1245 – Mutual insecurity Do as youre told and dont be too much trouble. Afraid that Amber still wouldnt put it on obediently, Jared added another sentence. The down jacket was draped over her body unexpectedly, which did make her not so cold at once. But she really didnt mean to wear it either. I am not too much trouble, I just see that everyone is not wearing, I feel a little embarrassed to wear it alone, they willugh, and where to put the clothes in a while? This is also a problem. Jared grabbed her wrist and tucked it into the sleeve of her down jacket, saying as he did so, Its their own business if they dont wear it, and its their choice if they get sick from freezing, you dont have topare yourself to them or align yourself with them, after all, your body is your own, and besides, with me by your side, who would they dare tough at you? And who do you think is more important, sickness or jokes? What else is there to say? Of course Im sick. Amber didnt think much of it and blurted it out. Jared gave her a look, You let you know that being sick is most important too, so why dont you put it on? His tone reveals that there is no room for argument. Amber also knows that he is concerned about himself and understands that there is truth in what he says, indeed jokes and sickness, or sickness is more important. She really doesnt have to y with her body either, preferring to freeze for a moment of beauty. Thats not cost effective. And the man had something to say that hit home with her. With him by her side, who dares tough at her! Since no one dares tough at her, she naturally does not need to be psychologically burdened and just puts it on. Thinking about this, Amber dutifully put the down jacket back on under the mans wait. After putting it on, Jareds tightly furrowed brow eased a little. But then his gaze went down and saw her exposed calves and bare backs of her feet, and that soothing frown, once again, wrinkled. If he didnt know it was impossible, he would have wanted Ben to buy cotton shoes and pants for her to wear. Of course, he knew that if he did, those people wouldugh at Little Leaf even if they were in his way. After all, its okay to wear only a down jacket, although its a little weirder than the other beautiful frozen women wearing it, but anyone can see through Little Leafs bare calves that shes also inside a dress, and can guess that shes only temporarily wearing a down jacket, which is also going toe off in a while. So can also hold back not tough, at most cast some amazed eyes just. But if one really let Little Leaf wear cotton shoes and pants, then others would really think that Little Leaf was not wearing a dress to the party, but really dressed as such a maverick to the party. When the timees, even if he is there, they dare tough at Little Leaf. And he is angry will not take advantage of the reason, after all, others will say, is Little Leaf themselves dressed like this, but also do not let othersugh? Thinking about it, Jared rubbed his temples in annoyance. Who on earth invented the idea that women must wear so little to a party? Even in the summer, but also in the winter, is not a brain disease? Whats on your mind? Amber zipped up the duvet, saw the man next to her eyes brightening and darkening, knew the man was lost in thought, couldnt help but wave her hand in front of the man to call him back. The mans eyes shed and his thoughts came back to him.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. He gently pulled up her hand that was starting to get cold again, put it to his lips and breathed in, then tucked her hand right into his suit pocket, No, lets go in first, its too cold outside. Well, its really time to go in, its almost 8:30 now, most people are already here and we are kind ofte, I hope madam and the others havent attended yet. Amber said with some concern as she looked at the staff who were checking the invitations at the front door of the hotel. They must have beente at this point. If the banquet host couple has not yet appeared at the banquet, then it is okay, and she does not have to worry about befriending them for a while, it will make them think in their hearts. But if she had already attended, then she would be embarrassed to go back to them herself. Anyway, if she herself is the main character of the banquet, someone came to beg herself, but also cameter than herself, enough to show that the person who came to beg herself is not sincere in heart, so who would like to befriend that person. Jared knew what Amber was worried about, therge hand in his suit pocket, gently squeezed her soft little hand, Dont worry, the couple is not present at this time, at nine oclock. How do you know? Amber turned her head curiously to look at the man. The man pulled her towards the front door of the hotel, Its not easy for me to know? Just find a random person attending the banquet to help me pay attention to it, I asked Ben to contact a business partner when he was in the car, he went in before us, he promised to send me a message if the person youre looking for attends early, and now he hasnt even sent a message, so that means the person hasnt attended yet. So thats it. Amber breathed a huge sigh of relief. Jared handed the invitation to the staff. However, the staff didnt even look at it, and directly made a respectful gesture to invite him and Amber in. After all, Jareds face is much more valuable than the invitation. Even if he did not have an invitation, these people would not stop him and would respectfully invite him in. Jared took the invitation back and casually dropped it into the other side of his suit pocket before saying, Dont worry, Ill keep an eye on your business, I wont let you slip up. In short, as long as it involves her, he will make some arrangements early, to arrange some details she did not expect. It will not leave her with any worries. Amber saw the man in a ce she didnt know, and did so much for herself, her heart was moved, I was thinking, youre doing so much for me now, what should I do without youter? It will not be without me, we will grow old together, and even if one day I do lose it, our children, will protect you for me. The man stopped and turned his head to look at her with a serious look of assurance. He said no more, not the kind of no more for her no feelings separate. Instead, its death. No one can separate them except by death, not even he himself. Amber naturally also read the seriousness and paranoia in the mans eyes that should have been scared. After all, paranoid people are sick and should be kept away. But men such paranoia, but let her not only not afraid, do not want to stay away, but feel heartbroken. Because of the paranoia of men, like her, there is not much security said to produce ah. She does not believe that there is permanent love in this world, does not believe that she and he can really love for life, so now the mentality is that as long as they still love each other, then together, no longer in love, then separate. Never really took to heart, or even believed, the mans long words that he would love her for life and be together for life. After all, the future is too long, no one can see what the future is really like, and she does not dare to plug. Jared is also well aware of these thoughts in her mind, which is why she is insecure and over time, people be a little paranoid. In the end, its her fault, she didnt give him enough security. But even so, she still cant deceive herself and doesnt want to deliberately go against her heart in order to make him happy by saying that she believes they can really be together for life and can really love each other for life. Thats so fake. So Amber finally avoided the mans eyes, but also avoided the mans words of promise, looking away from the phase with a vain smile and said, Well, I know, wed better keep walking, dont stand here blocking, there are still people behind. After saying that, she took the first step and walked forward. Chapter 1246 Women’s Minds Jared knew she was running away and knew she was distrusting him with these promises. He was disappointed, but not annoyed. Because he could understand why she was like that. Time, is the most imperceptible thing ah. But it doesnt matter, since time cant see through it, then he will make her see through it. It is better to talk more than to do. Since she does not believe that between them, there will be a lifetime of love, will be together for life, then he let time prove that he has never lied to her about such things. What he says, he will be able to do. After that, both of them stopped discussing the issue and soon entered the banquet hall. In the hall, the lights were bright, and the people raised their sses and crossed paths. The original lively scene, when Amber and Jared entered arm in arm, immediately dropped the curtain and became quiet. Everyone looked at the two who walked in. By this time Amber had taken off her down jacket, which was also handed over to a staff member outside for safekeeping until they went back to pick it up after the party. So this moment on Amber, is already that stunning and stunning dress. The color of her bright red dress was the same color as Jareds tie, which made it immediately clear to everyone that they were wearing a couples dress. It also makes everyone understand that they have just the right feelings at the moment. So thats Miss Reed who got divorced from Mr. Farrell and got back together again, right? Of course, not everyone has met Amber. Amber has been a housewife for six years in the past, rarely going out, not even seeing her friends, let alone these business tycoons and their second-generation sons and daughters. Even though Amber is now a member of the businessmunity herself, there are not many people she can make friends with because of the Goldstone Co. situation. All the vast majority of people, basically, have only heard of her, without actually meeting her. Only now is it finally seen. Thats the one, no wonder Mr. Farrell is willing to get back together with each other, this looks so umon, if it were me, I might as well. Since theyre back together now, what were they divorcing for in the first ce? Wouldnt it be superfluous? Who knows, I heard that Mr. Farrell before love is the Gardner Family that,ter do not know how not love again, and love the ex-wife, in short, Mr. Farrells emotional problems, we these minions where have that qualification to know? Thats true. But now it seems that Mr. Farrell and Miss Reed are actually quite a good match, at least the appearance looks verypatible. In the banquet hall, the crowd mingled and discussed. These discussions, however, are of the older generation. The second generation of gentry of the same generation as Amber and Jared, this discussion is a little more in-depth. The men are fine, that is, toment on some of Ambers appearance and body shape. And the women, which is much more acidic. They looked at Amber with jealousy and envy, envious that Amber could get Jared and jealous that she could. What kind of person is Jared? That is a bright moon in the sky, so that they can not be reached. They want to get him, leap to be his wife, to be the Farrell Family head wife. But they know that Jared doesnt see them, or even like them at all. They also used to use the usual confessions in the past, thinking they could definitely take this reserved man. But without exception, all of them failed. Failure is even, the family has to be warned by him, and they are the culprits who caused the family to be warned, and naturally, they are punished by the family. But even so, the women who adore him are still as many as the carp in the river. Only, they are afraid to appear in front of him, much less love the brave pursuit of love, for fear of being disciplined by the family once again. But even when they were severely disciplined by the family, they never resented him. After all, once a person has excelled to a certain level, even if he is a father killer can be forgiven. To them, Jared is such a presence. Although none of them took this one down, they werent disappointed. Because as long as none of them can take him, then they can ept it and live together in peace. Over time, they even reached an unspoken rule that no one was allowed to make a move to take Jared secretly. As long as Jared is still Salvia, then he is theirs for the taking. However, what they didnt expect was that suddenly one day, their bnce was suddenly broken when Jared announced that he was getting married, to a down-on-her-luck youngdy, which made thempletely uneptable to these youngdies. They also thought about stepping in to warn the woman to be sensible and leave Jared on her own, that she didnt deserve him.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Yet before they could strike, they were warned again by the family, warning them not to mess around. So, they could only watch as their Hignder tied the knot with the down-on-her-luck youngdy who came out of nowhere. Its a good thing their Hignder didnt love that woman and didnt see her after they got married. They were relieved to hear that the woman was having a bad time at the Farrell Family. But the funny thing is that they have not been at ease for a few years, and another woman popped up, and it is said that this woman is the real threat, because this woman, the one Jared loves in his heart. Amber is no match for that woman. What surprised them most was that the woman was also the Gardner Familys Makenna, who had been a vegetable for six years. They had never heard of Makennas woman having any dealings with Jared in the past, so how did she be Jareds lover as soon as she woke up from her vegetative state? They prefer to believe that Jareds lover is Amber rather than Makenna. At least Amber has been with Jared for six years, what does Makenna have? Six years ago are not crossed with Jared, these six years or a vegetable, woke up as Jareds lover, which sounds, simply does not make much sense. But this is unreasonable, and partial to the truth. Jared divorced Amber directly for this Makenna, to be engaged to Makenna. At that moment, they naturally transferred their discontent to Makenna again, even more so than to Amber. Because Amber didnt get Jareds heart, and Makenna the woman did. But whats funny is that Makenna and Jareds engagement party was never held sessfully, and every time it was to be held, there were always various idents, and in the end, their engagement was directly announced as cancelled, and Makenna also became abor prisoner. This series of changes, looking at them is dazzling, staggering. Thetter Makenna jumped to her death. It is quite saddening to say that it was not easy to wake up from six years of vegetation, only two months, but actually ended up in a suicide. However, Makennas suicide did not take long, Jared actually fell in love with his ex-wife Amber again, staged arge chase wife scene, and finally chased the. All in all, Jared in Amber and Makenna the two women back and forth between the practice of falling in love with this, and then fall in love with that, look at them do not know what to say. At the same time Jared also ambiguous attitude, but also let thempletely lost the idea of wanting to get him and marry him. Of course, although they dont want to marry him anymore, it doesnt mean they dont like him anymore. After all, his body and appearance is there, no woman can resist, just do not want to marry him, but does not mean that they do not like him, will not be hostile to the women around him. Only this hostility, it will really just eat the taste, and will not really do anything. They dont want to be thrown out of the family just yet. Chapter 1247 – The Secret Calculation So at this moment, seeing re-acquired Jared, standing next to Jared Amber, thesedies, in addition to the sour eyes, but also did not really show malice. So Amber noticed the unfriendly way thesedies of the millennium were looking at themselves and didnt mean to get them in trouble. In her opinion, its just a bunch of jealous little girls. As long as they are simply jealous and wont really do anything disgusting, she can pretend that she didnt see anything. After all, she was well aware of how much Jared was liked by women. She got Jared, and naturally she has to suffer the jealousy of these women who like Jared. Besides, not being jealous is a mediocre talent. Amber had caught the womens eyes, and it was even more unlikely that Jared hadnt. He narrowed his eyes and pursed his lips and said in a deep voice, It seems that I should find time to talk to their father properly. Amber pulled his arm, No, theyre just jealous, theyre not doing anything else, youll end up doing us wrong first. They look at you like that Amber smiled and cut off his words, Just look at it, and will not lose a piece of meat, ignore it on the line, if they really dare to do anything to me, then it is not toote to clean up their ah. Seeing that she was not willing to be too concerned about these people, Jared could only give up, Come on, Ill take you to meet some people, these peoples properties, all of them are simr to Goldstone Co.s properties, its good for you to know them. Yeah. Amber responded with a smile as she took his arm. Jared ignored some of the people who came up to make friends and took Amber directly in the other direction. When he entered, he had already swept the entire banquet hall. He could not forget, what people came, all standing in which position, he took a look at it and remembered. Thats why at this moment, he could just take Amber in one direction. It could also be because of Jared, or it could be because these people are just nice to be around themselves. But for whatever reason, Amber had a great time talking to the few people Jared introduced herself to, and some of the lessons they imparted to her added to her repertoire. By the time she finished talking down, she had several business cards in her hand. The biggest surprise of all was that she also pulled off a coboration. One of the big brothers, when he heard that Goldstone Co. was about to open its own factory, immediately offered to visit the factory and once the factory machines were beaten to his satisfaction, he would immediately sign a long-term cooperation with Goldstone Co. For Amber, it was the surprise of the evening, something she hadnt expected at all. She came here with the intention of befriending the party hosts wife and then getting an exhibition counter at the other partys mall after she had hooked up with the party host through her wife. Thats the main reason shes here tonight, other than that, theres nothing else. Thats why the negotiation of this cooperation is said to be an unexpected pleasure. As for why it is necessary to say that the contract is negotiated without even signing it.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Thats because Amber is very confident that the machines she ordered from the kimchi country side are the most advanced machines in the world today. And also after some slight modifications, if even this can not make this big man satisfied, she can not imagine, in the end, what kind of machine, in order to make this big man satisfied. Anyway, she felt that the probability of eventually being able to cooperate was 100 percent. After bidding farewell to a few bigwigs, Amber and Jared went to the corner lounge area of the banquet hall. Although there are still many people want to make friends with Jared to strike up a conversation, but see Jared that look like a stranger, only want to stick with his wife, these people how dare not step out of the way. Theres no way around it, and Jareds performance is obvious. Obviously he came here and didnt want to talk to anyone about any business, looking at them with that expressionless face and that warning look, clearly telling them not toe closer. So if they still dare to go up, it will not be a rush to find death. So these people, can only regret to stay where they are, do not dare to go forward. The eyes, however, kept moving with Jared and Amber. Looking at Jared facing Amber, that gentlepletely without a bit of indifferent expression when facing them, the corners of their mouths twitched. Then we saw Jareds impable appearance when he got Ambers wine and arranged her dress and the cushions on the sofa. The corners of everyones mouth twitched even harder. It turns out that Mr. Farrell, who reigns supreme in the mall and makes them all walk on thin ice, actually looks like this when facing his woman. Its really impressive. Of course, this is only for the men. For those women who adore Jared, the eyes are even more forgettable, and the eyes are even more red. It cant be helped that Jared was already their ideal man, and now that they see him being so gentle and attentive to Amber, their hearts sink even more. Howe such a good man was taken by Amber? The women looked at Amber with envy and jealousy. In another corner, there are two women wearing dresses, but ordinary-looking women together, sneaking nces at Amber, muttering. Hey, didnt Miss Jones say that Mr. Farrell doesnt love that Amber at all? Mr. Farrell is so nice to that Amber, but it doesnt seem like he doesnt have any feelings at all. I dont know, is it possible that Miss Jones lied? It cant be, Miss Jones what status, her grandfather is Mr. Farrells teacher, she and Mr. Farrell is also considered a childhood friend, should not be able to lie on such matters. So what do you say, whats going on now, does Mr. Farrell have feelings for that Amber or not? For a while, the two were silent. After a while, the first woman who spoke was a little uncertain, I think, we should still believe Miss Jones, Miss Jones did not say that the reason why Mr. Farrell and Amber woman back together is that Amber woman caught the handle threatened, maybe now Mr. Farrell to that woman so sweet, also that woman asked, Mr. Farrell had to do it. Mr. Farrell to that woman so attentive, is also that woman asked, Mr. Farrell had to do it? So we should still be on Miss Jones side and help Miss Jones get Mr. Farrell back. But in case we guess wrong and Mr. Farrell really loves that woman, then what will happen to us, have you thought about it? The other womans body trembled a little, a little frightened to say. The woman who spoke first hesitated for a moment, I know, but we are good friends of Miss Jones, we should believe that she will not lie to us, even if we really guess wrong in the end, Mr. Farrell will deal with us, Miss Jones should also protect us, right? She is Mr. Farrells childhood friend, the Jones family and the Farrell Family rtionship and good, although I recently heard my father said that the Farrell Family and the Jones family had a gap, but who knows whether the final will be reconciled, and I think the possibility of reconciliation is very high. Miss Jones himself also said, Mr. Farrell just angry with their the Jones family suddenly shot, not to say hello to him, as long as they the Jones family and Mr. Farrell apologize properly, Mr. Farrell will not me them, so no matter how the final, Mr. Farrell certainly No matter what happens in the end, Mr. Farrell will definitely bail us out for the sake of Miss Jones. You are also right, we are Miss Joness friends, indeed should be on her side to help her, wait a while Miss Jones came, we discuss how to clean up Amber that woman, actually dared to threaten Mr. Farrell, maybe we take Mr. Farrells handle back, Mr. Farrells. Mr. Farrell also want to reward us. Thats right thats right. The two naive women nodded excitedly and discussed how to deal with Amberter. Chapter 1248 – Shoes wear feet Of course, all this is unknown to Amber. She and Jared sat down in front of the couch in the lounge area. After sitting down, she put the wine in her hand on the table in front of her and bent over to hammer her calves. Jared saw her movement and stopped drinking as well, asking in a soft voice, Whats wrong? My calves are sore and my feet are ufortable, these high heels are too hard to wear. Amber frowned back with her good-looking eyebrows. If the asion wasnt wrong now, she would want to take off her heels and give herself a foot rub. Its really too much to bear. Jared heard Ambers words and looked down at her shoes carefully, The heel is not very high, but the design of the heel is too far in, and it really wont befortable to wear. Amber nodded, Yes, this brand of high heels, characterized by difficult to wear, but women like it again, you know why? Nice? Jared raised an eyebrow and answered in a heartbeat. Amber gave him aplimentary look, Awesome, you guessed this. The manughed lightly, Those shoes of yours are shiny and shiny, unless there is a problem with aesthetics, no one would say they are ugly. Yes, this brand of high heels, each pair is very good-looking, even if it is difficult to wear, but also like it as many women as the carp over the river, beauty is the king of well, and wear it will be more than other high heels show leg shape, just wear it for a long time, will be sore calves, feet also hair pain. So this kind of high heels, only suitable for wearing to take pictures or something. Not at all suitable for walking for a long time wearing. Unless the legs dont want it. Jared saw the slight redness of Ambers ankle and knew that the shoes were not only difficult to wear, but also a bit abrasive. Now her feet are a little rubbed red, and if it goes on like this, it is estimated that the skin is going to be worn off. Lets see. As Jared spoke, he bent down to pick up her foot and put it in hisp for a closer look. Amber saw his intention, her eyes widened and she hastily held his arm to stop him, Dont, this is the hall, many people are watching, you put my feet up to view, not very elegant. So what? Jared pursed his lips, Just ignore them, your own health is most important. I know, we can ignore how other people look, but always give the party host couple face ah, if they know that we take off their shoes and touch their feet at their party, although they will not say anything on the mouth, the heart will certainly not be happy, so it is better not to do so, I can endure. Amber shook her head and said to the man. The man also knew she had a point and sighed lightly, How about this, lets go to the lounge and Ill have someone get you a pair of slippers? How about you wear slippers next? Amber was amused by the mans words, Dont, which have to attend the party wearing slippers ah, its like attending an awards ceremony, others are formal wear, you are all in pajamas, not to make peopleugh. But what about your feet? Were definitely going to be here for a long time. Jared said with a wrinkled brow. He was really afraid that if this went on, her feet would be ruined. Amber looked down at her shoes and sighed inwardly, Its okay, Ill just sit here next, just wait until the party hostse out and Ill go up and talk, I should be able to hold it. That wont work either,e on, lets go to the lounge first, Ill get Ben to get a new pair of morefortable shoes. With that, Jared stood up, then took her wrist with one hand, wrapped one arm around her waist, and brought her up as well, half-embracing her in the direction of the lounge. The crowd watched as they left the hall and went in the direction of the lounge side, revealing ambiguous, ambiguous looks. You see, Mr. Farrell and the others went to the lounge. Understand, young people, the fire is high, can not help but also normal. But I really didnt expect that Mr. Farrell turned out to be an eager man, no different from us, I thought he was really a god who didnt eat fire and water. Hahahaha, are you just reacting now? If he is really a god who doesnt eat fire and smoke, he would still be looking for a woman? Thats true. Perhaps because Jared was not present at this time, so the crowd was emboldened, even the jokes were louder. But the good thing is that these people still have a sense of proportion, joking back to joking, but there is no trace of malice in the tone, really just a simple joke. But the two women in the corner, but the angry gnashing of teeth. Damn, that Amber is so annoying, how dare she drag Mr. Farrell to the lounge to have sex with her on this asion, there is no shame. Thats right, Mr. Farrell must have been forced, doesnt he know that its rude to the host of the party to do those things in such an asion? He must know, but he still did so, obviously Amber that womanpelled, that woman is to take advantage of the opportunity to tell everyone, Mr. Farrell in her control, she wants Mr. Farrell to do what Mr. Farrell can only do, Mr. Farrell is too poor. Yes, Mr. Farrell so powerful a person, how will fall in the hands of this shameless woman, I am nowpletely sure that Miss Jones is true, Mr. Farrell and Amber back together, not because of love Amber, really is threatened by Amber. Thats right,e on, call Miss Jones and ask her if shes here yet, Ambers about to have sex with Mr. Farrell and shes not here yet? Come on and stop it, Im dying. Ill fight this. The two women called Norah in a hurry. At this time Norah is on the way to the banquet, heard the phone ringing, guessed that may be their two first to the banquet grounds of thepdog called, quickly took the phone out to check. Sure enough, they were the ones calling. Before she left the house, she said hello to the twopdogs and told them to keep an eye on the party at all times and to tell her immediately if Jared and Amber showed up. Including what Jared and Amber did at the party, she had to be told everything at all times. These two dogs are dedicated to obeying her, so she is also very relieved to give them the task. Sure enough, not long after the task was exined, she received a text from them saying that Jared and Amber had arrived. So, she hurriedly urged her grandfather to hurry out. But the Jones family vi is too far away from the hotel, plus the road traffic jam, seeing that it is almost nine oclock, she is still far away from the banquet hall, she was angry in her heart, can not wait to block the road in front of those cars crashed one by one. Of course, although thinking so, Norah also knows what can and cannot be done. So even if the heart is angry again, in hate to get these traffic jams, she can only hold the fire sitting in the car, annoyed waiting for the car to move forward little by little. The result did not wait for the car to be unblocked smoothly, but instead waited for the two dogs to call. These two dog legs were contacting her by text message at first, but now they are suddenly calling, so I guess something important happened at the party. Its not possible that Jared did something with that Amber woman, is it? Thinking about this, Norah dared not dy and answered the phone, What is it? Miss Jones, where are you now? The two women on the other end of the phone asked.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Norah looked out the car window, furious, I have a moment, what the hell is going on? Miss Jones, hurry up ande here, you dont know how shameless that woman named Yung is, she actually asked Mr. Farrell to follow her Follow her The two women were ashamed to talk about it. Chapter 1249 – The foot broke the skin Norah is also an adult, although the other party did not say exactly how with her, but the heart can roughly guess some. The heart was raised, and the eyes gradually rose to hostility. What the hell is going on, say it. Norah yelled loudly as she raised her volume in anxiety and impatience. The two women knew she was angry, her body trembled, not daring to dy any longer, and hurried back: That woman actually asked Mr. Farrell to do that unseemly thing with her at the party, and now the two have gone into the lounge. What? Norahs pupils shrank and her voice instantly became shrill and harsh.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Her grip on the phone also tightened violently, as if she was going to crush it at any moment. She and Jared were at the party . Norahs body trembled terribly, and her eyes were red and terrible, as if they were dripping blood. The old Mr. Jones, who was sitting next to her taking a nap, heard his granddaughters angry voice, woke up from his sleep and turned his head to see his granddaughter looking irritated and going crazy. Norah, whats wrong? Grandpa. Norah looked emotionally at the old Mr. Jones, his face full of hate, That woman, Amber, actually did that with Jared in the break room, they They Norah shed tears of resentment. The old Mr. Jones was startled by her words, What? Norah, dont talk nonsense, Jared is not that kind of person, such a rude thing, he cant not know not to do it in other peoples party venue. Grandpa, why would I lie to you? My two friends saw it with their own eyes, they are at the party right now, they said, Jared and that Amber went into the lounge together, at this time to go into the lounge besides doing that kind of thing, what else can they do? Norah clutched her palm with a death grip and looked like she wanted to eat someone. The two women on the other end of the phone also hastened to concur. Yeah Norah, we saw it with our own eyes, theres absolutely no way it could be fake. the old Mr. Jones heard their voices, disbelief also had to believe, an angry look hammered his thigh, Jared how so confused, even if his physical status here, no one will say him, but in private how others will talk about him? Doesnt he know that? How could Jared not know, but it definitely wasnt his intention, Amber must have forced her, she had something on Jared, so Jared couldnt not do as he was told. Norah bit her lip fiercely and said with eyes wide open. the old Mr. Jones thought it made sense, If thats the case, that woman is really a terrible thing, shes trying to ruin Jared. Grandpa, we have to stop them. Norah looked at the old Mr. Jones with red eyes and a determined look in his eyes. the old Mr. Jones nodded sullenly, Yes we have to stop it, we cant let her ruin Jared, but how can we stop it now that were not there yet? I have an idea. Norahs gaze fell to the phone, You two, find a way to ruin things for them. The two women on the other end of the phone looked at each other. But how do we sabotage them? Norah narrowed his icy eyes, You guys can do whatever you want, as long as you can sabotage it, dont worry, Jared was threatened, he didnt love that woman in the first ce, how would he want to do this kind of thing with that woman, so you guys went and sabotaged it, instead its a good thing for Jared, maybe Jared will even appreciate it. Grateful? Two eyes lit up with spirit. Norahs mouth curled into a wicked smile and encouraged, Thats right, its gratitude. I heard that your family seems to be interested in getting you to marry each other, and youre not very willing, are you? Maybe if you help Jared this time, Jared will repay you by partnering with yourpany? And as you are the one who is responsible for the partnership between yourpany and the Farrell Group, your family would be more than happy to let you get married, am I right? The two women nodded in excitement and excitement, Yes, yes, Miss Jones you have thought too much about us, dont worry, we will seed in destroying that womans plot. Good, then you guys should hurry up. The curvature of Norahs lips grew thicker and thicker. The two women hurriedly answered twice and hung up the phone. The old Mr. Jones, who naturally had heard everything, looked at his granddaughter, who slowly put down her phone with the appearance of having achieved her goal, and asked, somewhat uneasily, Will they seed? Norah put away his phone and turned his head to the old Mr. Jones and smiled, Why not? Theres nothing you cant destroy if you have the will to destroy it. Thats true. The old Mr. Jones thought it made sense. Norah said again: Anyway, with these two hinds in the front for me, I can at least have a little peace of mind here, do not have to worry about Jared and that woman really have something, even if those two women failed to n, angered Jared, I do not have to worry about getting into trouble, put everything on those two women can I dont have to worry about getting into trouble, I can just put it all on those two women, theyll take care of it and Ill be fine. Listening to his granddaughters calctions, the old Mr. Jones rubbed his beard with relief andughed: Good, good, everything is very well thought out, really worthy of my the Jones familys children, you are much smarter than your brothers and sisters. Thats why he dotes on this granddaughter so much. Norah smiled smugly. Banquet, in the lounge. After the lounge door closed, Jared picked Amber up directly across the room and headed in the direction of the king-size bed. Amber simply did not have a man will suddenly hug her, startled, ah ah hurriedly wrapped around the mans neck. When the man saw her react like this, his thin lips hooked and threw her body upwards. Amber let out another frightened ahh and wrapped her arms around his neck even tighter. Jaredughed out loud in a good mood. Amber reacted and stared at him with an ugly face, Jared, youre deliberately screwing me over, arent you? The dog man, actually pranked her. Do you want to be so childish? The man put her on the edge of the bed and sat down, squatting his body before returning, Im just teasing you, not fixing you. Amber gave him a nk look, What makes me happy, do you see me happy? Obviously you are the only one who is happy,ughing so loudly. The man lifted one of her feet and ced it on hisp, then carefully removed the high heels from her feet to check where her feet had been bruised by her shoes. Seeing the heel and ankle that circle of red marks, Jareds brow immediately wrinkled into a Sichuan character. He touched the red mark lightly with his thumb. Amber then tore a cry of pain, and her feet subconsciously shrank back. But after shrinking for a moment, her ankle was grabbed by the mansrge hand, and the man put her foot back on his knee and let her step on it before looking up at her, Does it hurt? Ambers eyes were a little red as she replied, A little. The mans thin lips were slightly pursed. This has notpletely broken the skin, just a little bit, not yet bleeding, a touch of pain. If the skin is broken, what kind of pain will it be? Luckily, its not that serious for now. But even so, with Amber like this, it still makes Jareds heart ache. He loves her and doesnt want to see her get hurt a little. So now when he sees her injured, even if its just a little broken skin, he feels heartbroken. Jared looked at the red marks on Ambers ankle that were about to break the skin, and held her palm in his big hand before lowering his head and dropping a kiss gently on the back of her foot. Chapter 1250 This is the wedding shoes At that moment, Ambers entire body was frozen, staring at the man who was still lowering his head and kissing the back of her foot incredulously for a long time before she came back to her senses. Jared She shrank slightly, trying to pull her foot out of the mans hand. But the man held her foot so tightly that she couldnt pull it out. And the mans hands were hot, scalding her cold feet with a tingle. But no matter how much the mans feet tripped and made her feet tingle, it was no greater than the shock the mans thin lips brought her when theynded on the back of her foot. But for a moment, not only did she feel the back of her feet be hot, her whole body, it was as if she had been struck by electricity, making her sit stiffly, not daring to move. Until after a while, the man lifted his head, she then dared to move the back of her foot with confidence and boldness, her small face dripping blood red, Jared you just Whats wrong? The man scratched the center of her foot and looked up at her. Ambers feet itched and puffed up, hurriedly pulling her feet out of the mans hands and curling up on the bed to hide them, What are you tickling me for? Couldnt help it, it was too soft, so I wanted to scratch it. The man stood up and graciously admitted that he just wanted to scratch. Amber grunted, then added, Why did you just kiss the back of my foot, you Dont you feel dirty? She asked, embarrassed and shy. The man sat down beside her, I kissed you because I felt sorry for you, as for dirty? How can it be! Why wouldnt you? Amber turned to face him, A lot of people think feet are dirty and wont even touch their hands, let alone their mouths, you Shes not just saying that.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Anyway, feet are indeed very dirty parts for the vast majority of people. It is easy to sweat, not to mention that it also stinks. Although she does not even have these problems, but also can not help but think more about the man kissing her feet, will not feel the taste. If there is, wont she die of embarrassment? Furthermore, in exchange for her to kiss the back of a mans foot, she cant do it anyway. Seeming to see what was going through Ambers mind, the man gave a lowugh, To me, youre not dirty all over, so how could I feel dirty, dont think too much about it. He popped her on the forehead. Amber covered her forehead, Even so, you better not do this in the future, in case my feet are really dirty or smelly one day, then wouldnt I die socially? Jareds smile grew stronger and he was about to say something when there was a knock on the lounge door. I think its Bening, Ill go check it out. He stood up and swallowed back what he was going to say for the moment. Amber hmmmmmd twice and waved her hand, Go go go. Jared let out augh and turned toward the door. The door opened and there was indeed Ben at the door. When Ben saw Jared, he hurriedly handed over the two bags in his hand, Mr. Farrell, you asked me to buy something. Jared reached out and took it, Good job. Bens heart shook, his tone moved and choked, Its not hard. Boy, Mr. Farrell sure has changed. Before not only considerate of him as a subordinate, let him as a subordinate in the future do not have to stay upte waiting for him, now will also say to him as a subordinate hard. Ah, Miss Reed, you are so great. It is amazing that Mr. Farrell can be trained to be such a considerate and good man to his subordinates. Miss Reed, you are my idol. Ben kept touting Amber in his heart, but his face didnt change a bit. Because he knew that if Mr. Farrell knew that he cared so much about Miss Reed in his heart, he might be jealous of him. Sure enough, Jared didnt know what was in Bens mind, but seeing Ben so moved, he was full of disgust. All right, you go down first. He shooed the man away in disgust. No way, such a no-good subordinate, do not dislike it is strange. The door to the room closed again and Jared returned to the bedside with two bags. Amber saw him re-squatting on the edge of the bed and asked curiously, What did you just say to Ben, and why does it sound to me like Ben is about to cry? Yes, she was in the room, although she didnt hear what the two men were saying. But the choked tone of Bens voice still came in. Her dog man, will not scold Ben, Ben such a big man are scolded to cry, right? It is not so possible, after all, the dog man usually how majestic to outsiders, she is aware of. Looking at Ambers flickering eyes, Jared probably guessed what she was thinking and reached out to pinch her face, What are you thinking about again? Amber pped his hand down and said with disgust, Jared, you just touched my feet and havent even washed them yet, and now youre touching my face, dont you think its disgusting? The manughed at her words, What do I dislike? Its your own foot, I dont even mind it, you still mind the disgust? Amber looked at him with nk eyes, Even if its my own feet, theres no such thing as touching your feet anding back to touch your face. OK, OK, OK, you always have a point, well dont move, lets get you medicated. The man grabbed her foot up and put it back on his knee, then opened a small bag and took out cotton swabs band-aids disinfectant water and other such trauma medicine from inside. Jared first used a cotton swab with antiseptic water to disinfect the area where she was abraded, and then used a cotton swab with anti-inmmatory powder and other medications to medicate her. Once it was on, Jared ripped open several more Band-Aids and applied them all around her ankle for a week. After handling this foot, Jared put Ambers other foot up and did the same thing. After both feet were medicated and band-aids were applied, Jared opened therge bag and took out a delicate shoe box to open it, and a pair of exquisite and beautiful high heels that Amber wore before were reflected in Ambers eyes. The same silver and white, the same surrounded by crystals and broken diamonds, the same shy luxury. The only difference is the heel of the two pairs of high heels, one pair is a hatred of the sky, a pair of medium heel of about five centimeters in height. Jared hands this pair, is the height of five centimeters. And the heel area, also looks softer, not as hard as Ambers previous pair. Soft will not wear feet, wearfortable, and such a height, will not cause walking difficulties, even if standing for a long time, will not be foot pain and leg pain. Apparently, the shoes, which Jared had asked Ben to buy specifically in consideration of her current situation. However, the height and shape of these heels are not suitable for party wear. The high heels to attend the party are basically hated heels, because this can better match the dress. This height of high heels, with some dresses, it is a little forced, especially long dresses, wear this, will not support the temperament. Comfortable isfortable, beauty is also true beauty, but not suitable. This kind of high heels, only suitable for one asion, and that is the wedding. Yes, this is a pair of wedding shoes. The uniform appearance standard for wedding shoes is a heel height of about five to seven centimeters, coupled with a shiny appearance. Its the same as the one Jared is holding now, isnt it? So, this is a pair of wedding shoes. Jared actually asked Ben to buy a pair of wedding shoes toe. Does he know these are wedding shoes? Or did he not know and just Ben happened to buy it? Amber looked at Jared, who was putting on his shoes, and thought with suspicious eyes. Jared felt her gaze and looked up, Whats wrong? Amber showed a smile and shook her head, Its nothing. Chapter 1251 Someone smashed the door Its just that, whether he knows its a wedding shoe or not, and whether its intentional or not, since he wont say. She also pretended not to know. Well, how about standing up and seeing if your feet arefortable? Jared finished putting Ambers shoes on, stood up from the floor, and held out his hand toward her. Amber obediently put her hand on the hand and was led by him to stand up. When she stood up, thefort on her feet waspletely different from that brought by the previous pair of high heels, which made her smile happily, Its veryfortable. The previous pair of high heels, just put on before walking around, just so standing, in fact, not veryfortable. After walking for a while, it became more difficult. But the pair of high heels stood up, so that she did not have any difort, and even have a kind of own wearing not high heels, but the sake of the t shoes. Take a few steps and see. Jared was still a little uneasy. Amber let go of his hand and walked around the lounge, finally returning to him and nodding to him, Its a nice walk too, thanks. Jared nowpletely put down his heart, I specifically let Ben go to the insoles to consult some buy, it seems that the insole people really did not lie. It turns out that it was Ben who asked the shoe store to buy the shoes, not he himself asked Ben to buy this kind of ah. It seems she was overthinking it. It is also true that he is a man, how can he understand womens high heels. Amber smiled, Im going to look in the mirror to see if these shoes will be incongruous with the dress Im wearing. The height of the heels, after all, does have some connection to the dress. The hated height can lengthen a womans legs substantially, and also grow a womans temperament and aura. Especially the woman on the dress, but also more bright and more can bring out the poprity of a popr field, then with the high heels of hate, is the most appropriate. If a gas field full of dresses, with a pair of general height heels, even if the pair of high heels is very beautiful, it is not appropriate, not only can not y out a persons aurapletely, but will also reduce, making people look ufortable. Even a little more serious, will expose the body disadvantage. Thats why a pair of proper shoes is so important. This red dress on her is the more imposing kind, perfect for hating the sky. Thats why she is now worried about the average height wedding shoes under her feet, and the dress does not match, then people willugh, saying that she tang Jareds girlfriend, can not even find a good dress matchmaker. At that time, it would not only be a disgrace to himself, but also to Jared. Seeing Ambers back as she hurriedly ran to the bathroom, Jared smiled helplessly. In fact, he didnt think there was anything wrong with her at all and was about to tell her so. I didnt expect that she ran so fast. Jared shook his head helplessly and followed him to the bathroom In front of the floor-to-ceiling mirror in the bathroom, Amber looked at herself in the mirror, trying to cause a little mismatch. But finally looked around down and found that the shoes under her feet, with the dress on her body, seemed to be nothing out of ce, and any problems she was worried about did not exist. As for why there is no sense of inconsistency? Amber took a closer look and finally realized it was because of her long legs. Because the legs are long, so even if the shoes are of average height, they can automaticallyck that little sense of dissonance. Well, does it fit? At this point, the man walked in, hugged the woman from behind, and asked in her ear. Amber smiled and nodded, Good, I thought it was a little weird to match, but I didnt expect to see that I had overthought it, and it was quite appropriate, mainly because I have long legs, which made up for that little bit of inappropriateness, and also made me realize for the first time that I had always been a long-legged. Jared looked down at her exposed white, smooth legs and his eyes darkened, Really? Let me see. With that, he was about to reach down and touch it. Amber pped his hand away, Go, talk about the wind is rain ah you, no touching. Once the fire is touched, isnt it time for the next step? The man looked at the back of his hand, which was pped red, with some amusement. Its really not polite at all. Just as the two were warming up in the bathroom, the door to the lounge outside was once again knocked on. But this time the knock is very rough, say it is knocking, rather than smashing the door is more appropriate. That thumping sound, as if to collect debts, listening to the people on edge. Amber is very are able to feel the wall are trembling, directly over, even the restroom walls are trembling. Who the hell is at the door that is so rude? Dont say Amber frowned, a little unhappy. The man behind her, his face is even more ugly, the breath around him has plummeted, icy cold. He let go of Amber and turned toward the bathroom door. Amber knew he was going to check out who was actually banging on the door, and hurriedly followed along. The two arrived at the lounge door and Jared grabbed the doorknob and turned it right around. The door opened. Yet there was no one outside the door! Amber frowned and guessed, Did you know that you knocked on the wrong door and ran away? For example, drunk before knocking on the wrong door,ter realized that knocking on the wrong door, and rushed away? Its not impossible. When youe to a party, you have to drink. And if you drink more or have a poor drinking capacity, you will easily get drunk. When you get drunk and want to find a ce to rest, you are likely to go wrong. Jared thinks otherwise, his eyes narrowed dangerously, whether there is a wrong door or not, it will not be so rough to smash the door, not to mention, this asion, as long as someone is drunk, there will be a waiter personally assisted to bring to the lounge, so there is absolutely no such thing as a wrong door to happen, much less such a smashing action. You mean that the person who just smashed the door was not drunk and went wrong, but someone smashed our door on purpose? Ambers mouth opened wide in surprise.N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Jared doesnt deny that he does mean it. Amber swallowed, How is that possible, this is lounge number one, everyone knows that its for you, who would be so bold as toe and break down your door? Yeah, Id like to know who is so bold. Jareds face was very ugly, and his voice was even cold as ice. Amber looked at him, How about checking the surveince? Theres no rush, just wait a little longer. When he finished, Jared mmed the door back shut and then stared expressionlessly at the door to the room in front of him. Amber knew that he was trying to see if the person who had just smashed the door would show up a second time. So without saying anything, he stood beside him and waited with him. After waiting for about four or five minutes, just after Amber thought the person outside the door might not show up again, she suddenly heard a movement outside the door. Its the sound of footsteps. Although very small, there is a kind of deliberately padded away to reduce the sound of the meaning, but still came some sound. The sound Amber immediately heard, is the sound of high heels heels copsing to the ground. In other words, its a woman out there! Jared heard it too, but chose to press on. After all, the person outside the door has not done anything at this moment, even if the door is opened, there is little point. Catch the thief or catch the dirty. Soon, the footsteps stopped. But both Amber, and Jared, knew that the person outside the door was just a door panel away from them. That is to say, the person outside the door, may have to smash the door. As expected, this thought had just risen, and in the next second, the door panel was mmed by someone outside. The person outside the door used a very strong force, smashing the door panel nging not to mention that the door panel and the wall are trembling, as if the next second, the door panel are going to fall straight down from the door frame. I dont know what deep hatred the person outside the door has with them to smash their door so hard. Chapter 1252 – Kicked straight away Jareds face was hard to read, and the low pressure around him put the air on the verge of freezing. Amber knew that he was really angry. She also did not advise him not to get angry. After all, the people out there are abominable in the extreme. Not to mention that he was angry, even she was upset. Such a smashing door, who else would not have a good face. You back off a little. Jared lowered his voice and spoke to Amber. Amber knew that he was going to open the door and was ready to catch the person outside in grante delicto, and was afraid that in the moment of opening the door, he would be mistakenly injured by the person outside, so he asked her to step back.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. She nodded her head and agreed with a hm, You be careful. After she barked out a warning, she took a few steps back to the side. Jared lifted his chin, indicating that he would be careful before pulling the door of the room open straight away. The people outside also did not expect Jared to be behind the door waiting for them to deliver. A might as well, the moment the door of the room was opened by Jared, the two women fell in together with the opening of the door of the room. Jared saw the two women fall in, unhurried to the side of a side, on the direct avoidance of the two women almost fell on him the situation. Then the two women fell straight forward, ending up one on top of the other on the cold floor. The woman at the top was okay, there was another woman underneath her as her meat cushion, so she wasnt hurt, just stunned. And the bottom of the woman is miserable, face down on the ground is just, teeth also knocked on the ground, directly to the mouth of porcin teeth are loaded out, full of blood, pain, crying and screaming. The cries annoyed Jared and his eyes were cold as he stared at the two clown-like women and scolded them in a deep voice, Shut up! The mans tone carried an endless majesty as well as killing intent towards the two women. The two women instantly felt like they were in a horrible hell, shivering, not daring to cry or scream. Because at that moment, they felt as if there was a knife on their necks, so that they did not dare to move. It is as if the moment you move, you will be killed at any time. Amber also didnt expect that it would be two women. She thought that there was only one. She took two steps forward and resumed her position next to Jared. Jared saw hering, his icy aura tightened considerably, and took her hand, Not scared, are you? He asked gently. Amber shook her head, Small scene, nothing. She has even experienced things like being kidnapped and torn apart, so this little scene is nothing. Jared nodded, relieved to see that he wasnt intimidated. Subsequently, he once again dropped his gaze to the ground that the two women lying on the ground together do not dare to move, the eyes of the fishy rain as if to bury them, even if the two women can not see him at this moment, but also can feel the horrible breath from his body, a time of fear of shivering. Who sent you here? Jared questioned as he mmed the door shut, his voice without a hint of emotion. The two womens bodies trembled even more, stammering words can not speak clearly. Jared was extremely impatient, Get up and say, who the hell sent you over here to break down the door? The two women dared not disobey him and hurriedly got up from the ground. The one that got up first, and did not forget to pull up the one that gave itself as a meat cushion. After pulling up, they also helped each other pick up porcin teeth. But the porcin teeth fell out of the womans mouth is full of blood, the blood has not even stopped at this moment, still flowing, so she simply dare not open her mouth. Amber also did not want to see her mouth full of blood, disgustedly averted her eyes and looked at another woman who lowered her head, shivering and did not dare to look up at them, Youe and say, in the end, who told you toe and smash the door? Better tell the truth, or you know what the consequences are! Ambers tone is light, but the warning and threat in her tone is really solid. But anyone who is a little more timid will also be frightened. After all, no matter what, she has also been the chairman of the board for a few months, there is more or less the authority of the top. But only if someone is afraid of her. But clearly, the two women in front of her are not in the ranks of the afraid of her. They are convinced by Norahs words and insistently believe that Amber and Jared are back together, not because of feelings, but because Amber has something on Jared. So for such a despicable and shameless person like Amber, they are naturally nothing to be afraid of and do not put in their eyes. In their opinion, even if they use a bad attitude towards Amber, it is okay, Mr. Farrell is subject to this woman, they target Amber, maybe Mr. Farrell is happy yet. Once they are happy, maybe Mr. Farrell wont mind if they dont have the decency to bang on the door. The more you think about it, the more you think about it, the woman who is somewhat slightly fat and uninjured is suddenly branched out, looking at Ambers eyes, like looking at garbage, We say not to tell the truth, what does it have to do with you a see woman, what do you count, also worthy to ask us, you ah The womans words were not finished, she suddenly felt a sharp pain in the abdomen, followed by a cry, the whole body flew out, flying at least two meters away, and finally fell heavily to the ground, covering her stomach in pain and rolling on the ground. This turn of events stunned Amber and another woman who had lost her teeth and was a little thinner. Amber was okay and quickly slowed down. But the thin woman is standing there, shocked mouth grows big, looking at still rolling on the ground, the pain of the face pale, sweating fat woman, the body kept shaking, eyes full of panic. Mr. Farrell I cant believe I stepped out and hit someone. Yes, the reason the fat woman just flew out was because of a kick by Jared. To be honest, even Amber didnt expect that the man would suddenly strike. But the reason for the mans hand, her heart is as clear as a mirror, and happy. Jared stopped Ambers shoulders, slightly raised his chin, condescending to look at the two fat and thin women in general, the voice of killing intent, pressed the two women are about to kick the air to. My baby, I cant even spare a single heavy word to her, and you guys actually dare to scold her, even in front of me, since you guys want to get killed so badly, then Ill make it happen. Thats when the two women realized that Jared had suddenly turned on them, actually because they had a problem with Ambers attitude. Mr. Farrell also ims that the woman Amber is his baby. How is this possible! The two women looked at Amber in disbelief. The skinny woman who was kicked to the ground by Jared couldnt care less about the cramps in her stomach at this moment, and looked at Amber and muttered incredulously, How could this happen, this cant be, how is this possible? Miss Jones is not saying that Mr. Farrell is with Amber, not because he has feelings for her, but because he is threatened by Amber. So whats the situation now? Amber is Mr. Farrells own baby, how can you call this ack of affection? If there are no feelings, then the way they just treated Amber, Mr. Farrell will not be angry, much less hit them, but should be very supportive of them, after all, Amber threatened him, they target Amber, also considered to help him revenge. But Mr. Farrell not only did not feel that they did so to help him, but also felt that they hurt his baby. What does this mean? It means that what Miss Jones said was wrong, and that Mr. Farrell and Amber are back together, not because there are no feelings. On the contrary, they are affectionate! Chapter 1253 Regret Realizing this, the fat womans entire brain boomed and felt like it was going to explode. Its really this perception that is so unexpected that it also makes her finally generate a sense of fear about where things are going next. Originally she thought very well, think Mr. Farrell are threatened by Amber this woman, she listened to Miss Jones, to destroy Ambers plot to save Mr. Farrell, even if they are not polite smashed Mr. Farrells door, Mr. Farrell will not be angry with them, and even thank them. After all, they saved him from Ambers clutches. But now, realizing that Mr. Farrell has feelings for Amber, and Amber back together, not simply threatened by Amber, perhaps also have some of their own voluntary ideas, that they smashed the door, Mr. Farrell will really still thank them? Im afraid not. After all, she had just cursed Amber and was severely beaten up by Mr. Farrell. So how will Mr. Farrell deal with them when they break down the door? The fat woman does not dare to think about it anymore, the more she thinks about it, the more scared she is, and the more regretful she is. Regret why I was talking too much and cursing. Already smashed the door, destroyed Amber shameless behavior can already, there is no need to regenerate right and wrong perfectly. So much so that now take a beating not to say, after that do not know what to do Fat women can think of these, thin women can also think of the same. After all, its a hill of bees, dumb to go together, and naturally smart to go together. In short, the two people are really scared at this moment, want to find a savior, do not know who to look for. Jared ignored the two women for the moment and looked a little worried and asked, Didnt scare you just now, did it? Amberughed and shook her head, You mean, the thing where you do it? Jared was nomittal, I dont hit women, but these two women touched my bottom line, so I had to do it, but I was afraid of scaring you and making you think I was a violent man. That would be bad. Once she feels that he is a violent, will be a man to women hands, then the heart, will also begin to resist thinking, he will not also be to him in the future. From there, he bes somewhat wary and alert, or even distant. Thats what hes most worried about right now. However Amber shook her head back, No, I know you wouldnt be that way and I know why you hit them, you did it for me because they scolded me and I couldnt be happier because you were defending me, so how could I be afraid of you? Many men, when their girlfriends are aggrieved, not only do not help together against the people who bullied her, but also persuade their girlfriends to make small things small things to settle things. It is that kind of man that should be despised. And Jared, like this, should be praised. Girlfriend was bullied, he did not choose to be silent, but did not hesitate to step in and teach the bully his girlfriend. Even if the tactics are a little more ruthless, it will not make people feel wrong. After all, he can protect his girlfriend and defend his girlfriend in critical times, such a man, is the real man. It is the good man who is worthy of a womans peace of mind. Seeing that Amber did not feel that what she did was wrong or that she was too violent, Jared finally put his mind at ease. He then gently stroked her head before taking out his cell phone and starting to call. Amber saw that he was calling Ben and knew it was to deal with the two women and did not bother, turning her head to look at the two women.N?velDrama.Org owns this text. The thin one, which is still covering the mouth that is dripping blood outward, is standing there with a pale and frightened face, not daring to move. The fat one, the one who was kicked out by Jared, was still covering her stomach and lying on the ground in a sweat, trying to get up several times, but as soon as she moved her stomach came a sharp cramping pain, making her blush and lie back on the ground again. This shows that Jareds kick,pletely without any intention of mercy, is really a hard hit. Otherwise, the womans subcutaneous fat is so thick, it is not so painful that you cant get up for half a day. The fat woman noticed Amber was looking at herself, her pupils shrank, her body instantly tensed, her mouth opened and she spoke with a trembling voice, Miss Miss Reed Amber saw that she was so afraid of herself, her red lips couldnt help but hook up, I cant afford you a Miss Reed, didnt you say I was a bitchy woman? What, now you dont call me a bitch? The fat woman knew that Amber was deliberately mocking herself, and her face turned even paler. Especially after Amber said this, Jared looked over the pair of eyes without the slightest human feelings, but also made her scared to faint. But on the contrary, her physical quality is still very good, is how can not faint past, can only stiffen the obese face based on a very forced smile, the voice of fearful back: Miss Reed said Jokingly, how dare I say so you, I just . Just a moment of quick talk, but please Miss Reed forgive me, do not see eye to eye with me, I I canpensate you for everything. Maybe Mr. Farrell will let her go if she doesnt hold on to what just happened? A quick tongue? The mockery on Ambers face is even greater, and the smile does not reach the bottom of her eyes, In this world, there is no such thing as a moment of quick talk, the so-called moment of quick talk is only because that is what is in your heart, that is what you think in your heart, that is what you think of me, that is why you are quick to say it. The fat woman was about to cry, her head shook like a rattle, No, no, Miss Reed is really not me like that, I just Just However just what, but half a day can not say, anxious sweating. Amber chortled, Just what? You cant say it, can you? You cant say it because you havent found a good reason to exin why youre fast-talking, and you cant find one. I said youre fast-talking because youre speaking from your heart, and you know very well that its your heart, and thats why you cant find a reason to exonerate yourself, am I right? The fat woman looked at Amber with frightened eyes, her mouth mumbled twice,pletely speechless, and only found Amber scary. Because Amber hit the nail on the head with every word. She did mean what she said, and just because she knew she meant what she said, she knew full well that whatever reason she found to exin it, it would seem false. How can she expect others to believe it when she herself feels its fake? Looking at the fat woman as if she had lost her soul on the ground, the thin womans eyes also shed a trace of sympathy, while the heart is also a little grateful. I am d that my mouth is injured and I am d that I lost my teeth and cannot speak. Otherwise, she would have cursed Amber along with her and ended up with a miserable end of being kicked to the ground and having her cover removed by Amber. Okay, no more nonsense, weve just called security and theyll be here soon, so until theye, you might as well be honest about why youre smashing the door. Amber looped her arms. Jared put away his phone, still half-embracing her, although not talking, but he stood there, so that people can not think of resistance. The two fat and thin women looked at each other and knew that it was not possible not to say anything. They just treated Amber badly and this is what happened to them. If they dont give an honest ount, they may disappear into Olkmore after tonight. Chapter 1254 Knowing that you’ve been tricked Realizing this, the two women shivered in unison, not daring to dy, the fat woman hurried back: I said I said, Mr. Farrell, Miss Reed, we also did not mean toe to smash the door, it was someone who wanted us to stop you from being intimate in the lounge What? Amber froze, and it took several seconds to react to the meaning of the fat womans words. This person was saying that she and Jared were doing that kind of thing in the break room. And then they couldnt stand to see it before they came to stop it! Amber gasped andughed. Jareds face was even more gloomy and scary, Whatever were doing in there, what does it have to do with you guys that you need to meddle? Is it your tutors job to keep your eyes on other peoples business and then go and cause havoc? The killing intent in his tone became more and more obvious. The two womens bodies trembled even more, fluttering their heads as if to shake them off. No, we didnt mean to keep an eye on you guys, its Its Miss Jones! The fat womans eyes were closed and her heart was crossed, and she finally betrayed Norah. Although she was friends with Norah, she was now in danger of losing her own life, so what did she care about Norah? The thin woman in the fat woman confessed Norah the moment some surprise outside, quickly also reacted to their current situation, can only confess Norah out. Let Norah hold the front for them, or they wont have a good time next. Anyway, they did this kind of thing, it is Norah authorized, they were caught, Norah as the one behind, naturally should be more rushed in front of them, for them to share the biggest crime. Miss Jones? a name shed through Ambers mind, You mean, Norah? Jareds eyes narrowed dangerously. Once again, the two women nodded their heads like chickens pecking rice, Yes, thats her. Its really her. Amber was literallyughing out loud in exasperation at this moment. Then, she looked at the man beside her with a smirk, It seems that your attitude towards the Jones family in the past two days has not made her realize that you areing true to the Jones family, so now you still dare toe and provoke us? Jareds thin lips pursed out a bit cold, I also did not expect that she is so brainless, but its good, since she wants her the Jones family so much to drive themselves to their own destruction, then I make her whole! Across the street, two women, one standing and one lying down, heard the conversation between the two and once again looked at each other. This time, both saw the shock and trepidation in each others eyes. Boy, they seem to have been fooled by Miss Jones again! Miss Jones said Mr. Farrell and Amber back together not because of feelings, but because Amber has Mr. Farrells hand, so Mr. Farrell had to get back together with Amber. But what they see now, goes not at all so. So, this is the first time they found Miss Jones cheating. And now, a second one was found.N?velDrama.Org owns this text. That is, Miss Jones said that Mr. Farrell is a little indifferent to them the Jones family these days, but also want to give them the Jones family a little lesson in the meaning, to teach them the Jones family took the liberty of tripping on Amber, without Mr. Farrells consent So Mr. Farrell felt that he had been humiliated by the Jones family and wanted to teach the Jones family a lesson, but did not really mean to deal with the Jones family. After a while, they will make up with the Jones family. So they were convinced, and their parents didnt ask them to stay away from Miss Jones, but let them continue to be friends with Miss Jones. In order to wait for Mr. Farrell to ept the Jones family again, the Jones family can look at their two families to the Jones familys unfailing love for them on the part of Mr. Farrell to say a good word to help them. So they continue to surround Norah and have little doubt about all that Norah has to say. But now, they realize that they have been cheated again. Mr. Farrell did not just want to teach the Jones family a small lesson, but really intended to break with the Jones family. Mr. Farrell and Norah, and no childhood friendships. But if there is a little bit of childhood friendship, how can Mr. Farrell mention Miss Jones without a trace of emotion in his eyes, no different from them? At this moment, the two peoplepletely panicked, andpletely realized that they were yed by Norah, by Norah as a gun. Norah deliberately told them this, in order to draw them in and confuse them, so that they can be a knife in her hand, to intervene for her against Amber. And she, herself, hides behind the scenes and sits back to reap the benefits. If Mr. Farrells rtionship with the Jones family, and with her, is really what she says it is, then what they do for her can really help her achieve her goals. Even if they finally realized that they were cheated, but they should have done all that has been done, that Norah behind the scenes, still two hands clean, can return in full. I have to say, Norah is so heavy hearted! Thinking about it, the two women hate Norah so much in their hearts that their eyes are bloodshot and their emotions are overwhelming. Amber and Jared, who had been watching their reactions, saw their faces at this point and guessed what was going on. Amber said sympathetically and contemptuously, It seems that you are being used. These words, no doubt like a knife, fiercely inserted in the heart of the two women. Let the two womens hatred for Norah, and more and more intense. Yeah, theyre being used. They admit that they are just little people who want to take advantage of Norah. Norah can use them, but only if everything Norah says is true and not intentionally deceptive. But apparently, they were just deliberately deceived by Norah, and really foolishly came to the charge for Norah, ending up in an imminent miserable end. But its okay, theyre done, and theyre bringing Norah everything down. Why are they covered in filth, while Norah is still standing on the shore in a tidy state? They will never allow such a thing to happen. Thinking about this, the two women looked at each other, both saw the determination in each others eyes. Finally, the fat woman endured the severe pain in her abdomen and gritted her teeth to get up from the ground. The thin woman held her, she was able to stand, face painful to look at Amber and Jared, voice weakly spoke, Mr. Farrell, Miss Reed, this thing, we know wrong, we will tell everything. Thats exactly what Jared and Amber wanted to see. If it were not for the fact that this is someone elses banquet, making a big deal out of it would be rude to the host couple of the banquet and would also ruin their banquet, he would not even waste time following the two women here, but would simply have Ben bring the people down and interrogate them in detail. When the timees, there is still fear that these two women will not say anything? Not to say, then he will take their alibi family. Go ahead, then. Jared took Ambers hand and went to sit down at the heels of the sofa in the lounge, elegantly folding his legs and looking askance at the two women like a monarch. The two women took a deep breath and finally the fat woman opened her mouth to exin, We are Norahs college ssmates, very good rtionship, but six years ago Norah left the country, so our rtionship was broken, but this time, Norah suddenly returned to the country, took the initiative to contact us, said to restore our friendship, just as our family thought of Norahs family and Mr. Farrell your rtionship, so let us hurry to resume rtions with Norah, we were actually reluctant at first. Farrell your rtionship, so let us hurry to resume rtions with Norah, we are actually reluctant at first, after all, after so many years apart, the rtionship has long faded, but the familys orders have to listen, so we can only do as we are told. Chapter 1255 – Stupid Women The thin woman nodded sharply from the sidelines, indicating that what she said was true. The fat woman saw Amber and Jared did not interrupt her, but let her continue the expression, fixed the fear and anxiety, and continued: probably because of our good rtionship in the past, so we met with Norah not twice, plus Norah and we recalled a lot of interesting things in college, so we were so she Take down, with her restored friendship, and then we asked how she suddenly left the country six years ago, not even to say hello to us, Norah suddenly cried and told us that she was forced to leave the country Speaking of which, the fat woman nced timidly at Amber. Amber raised her eyebrows, What do you mean, is Norah saying that I forced her to leave the country? The fat woman nodded, Yes, thats what she said. Amber seems to have heard a big joke, hugging the mans arm and shaking it, Jared, did you hear that? She actually said she was forced to leave the country by me, this is not funny, six years ago, I do not even know her, how to force her? Whats more, she couldnt do the kind of thing that would force someone to go far away from home. The two women were both surprised and somewhat surprised to hear Amber say that she didnt even know Norah six years ago. After all, Norah has lied to them so much that it seems unsurprising that in one more this. And I didnt think there was a reason for her to leave the country, but there was a reason for you? A trace of coldness shed in Jareds eyes. Amber knew he was taunting, breathlessly spread his hands, Yes, people sitting at home, the pot from the sky, I also want to know, I do not even know her, and in the end how to force her to leave the country, it is difficult to have another me? With that, sheughed. Jared squeezed her hand. Amber suddenly asked, By the way, Norah six years ago, why exactly did she leave the country? It says its study abroad, but who knows if its true or not. Six years of study abroad, and I havent seen her get a doctorate. Jared said coldly. You can see how fake this so-called study abroad really is. Amber stroked her chin, So Norah most likely left the country six years ago, not to study abroad, but for another reason, and even this reason, and let her go for six years without returning, I am suddenly a little interested. Since you want to know, just ask her directly afterwards, whats important now, is another thing. Jared stroked her brain, then looked again at the two women across the table, and his appearance became icy cold again. The two women looked at Jared, who had gone from being a gentle man to Amber, to a cold-faced king of hell when facing them. Now, they are absolutely sure that Norah is talking shit. What Mr. Farrell has no feelings for Miss Reed. Mr. Farrell has deep feelings for Miss Reed. Cant you see that Mr. Farrell is only gentle with Miss Reed? If this is called having no feelings, then what does it mean to have feelings? That fucking bitch! In their hearts, the two women hated Norah to death, hating and cursing her.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Then they heard Jareds cold voice, Why did Norah tell you that she left the country six years ago and was forced out by my lover? The fat woman swallowed and hurried back, Because Norah wants to elicit our sympathy and pity for her, and our hatred and disgust for Miss Reed. Oh? Amber got interested, Tell me about it. The fat woman did not dare dy and hurried back: Norah adores Mr. Farrell you, but Mr. Farrell you Miss Reed, Norah can not ept this fact, bent on making you break up. This is something that Amber and Jared do not dispute. Go on. Jared pursed his lips. The fat woman shrank her neck, probably because two days ago online things, Norah struck once, and now has be the wholework of jokes, so Norah intends to lurk themselves, not personally, so deliberately with the two of us to re-befriend, and then deliberately deceive us, that Mr. Farrell and Miss Reed together, and not Mr. Farrell and Miss Reed together, not because of feelings, but Mr. Farrell you have a handle by Miss Reed to hold, Miss Reed as a threat to you, you agreed to get back together with Miss Reed, even six years ago she left the country, but also by Miss Reed forced to leave the country, because she said six years ago Miss Reed can not see her and Mr. Farrell you get close, so She said Miss Reed couldnt see her and Mr. Farrell getting close, so she forced her out of the country behind your back. Hahahaha This time, Amber is really cracking up, not to mention how loudly sheughed, the tears in the corners of her eyes came out. Even Jared, who didnt expect Norah to say these things to these two women, found it ridiculous to the extreme. Only he never gives away all his emotions, unless only Amber is there, even if he encounters something that makes his emotions change again, he will be very calm. Jared, did you hear that? They actually said that you got back together with me because I had something on you that threatened you, so you had to agree to get back together with me. hahahaha, oh my god, thats the funniest joke Ive heard this year hahaha Ambersughing body is all curled up and falling to the east. Jared hastily wrapped his arms around her, doting and helpless, Be careful, dont fall or hit anything, and dontugh, doesnt your stomach hurt? Seeing that she kept covering her stomach, Jared guessed that she must beughing her stomach off at this moment. Yet even then, Amber didnt stop. Because, its just too funny. It hurts, but I cant stop. Amber lifted a small, smiling, red face and looked at her with teary, pitiful eyes. The man sighed helplessly, wrapped his arms around the back of her head and gave her a kiss on her red lips. Amber was caught off guard by the mans kiss, the whole person froze, and theughter stopped all of a sudden. Jared saw this and let go of her with satisfaction, Now dont stop. Amber gave the man a pout and pushed him away. The manughed lightly. Amber let out a deep breath and rubbed her cheeks that were just a little sore fromughing, before looking at the two awkward women, So, Norah said that and you guys believe it? You really think I took advantage of him and threatened him to stay with me? The two women nodded in disgrace. They did believe it. Even, nothing doubts the letter anymore. Stupid. Amber snorted, No wonder youre being used by Norah, dont you all have any brains? What kind of person is Jared that I can get a hold of him? Not to mention that I do not have the ability, and even if I did, I have his leverage, you think he will be obedient to my words? No, but he will just break my neck and kill me as a threat,pletely, do you understand? Both women nodded once again. Now, they get it, they really get it. Without Norahs deception andpulsion, some things that they did not see clearly in the past, some things that they did not think about, they now see and think about. This includes the possibility that a big brother like Jared can be easily caught and easily held, or not. Just because they figured it out, they realized that what Amber said was true, how could someone like Jared be threatened? So how stupid were they in the past to trust Norah without hesitation. Miss Reed was right when she said they were stupid. Jared ignored the two women and instead looked at Amber with gentle, deep eyes, If it were for anyone else, I would indeed break his neck, but if it were you, I would really be obedient. Chapter 1256 No Consideration of Consequences The mans heart is both sweet and funny as she listens to this rustic confession of love. But on the face, but deliberately pretended not to be nice, red at the man. No way, who let the dog man not to say early andte, but at this time to say it. It was only then that she intimidated the two women in a majestic manner. The dog man said such a thing at this time, is not to break her stage? But forget it, for the sake of what he said, and indeed made her heart rejoice again, she will not bother with him. Amber patted her somewhat hot cheeks and closed her eyes for a while before readjusting herself and regaining her calm appearance, and dropped her gaze back on the two women. Norah told you all this, and you didnt doubt it, you believed her straight away, and then felt sorry for her, so you thought, as friends, you should do something for her, so you saw me and Jared go into the lounge at the party and ran over and smashed our door, phasing Norah to help protect Jareds innocence? Amber looped her arms again, slender white legs, also folded up, looks, but a few queen of the frame. The two women shook and nodded their heads. Amber pursed her lips, Is this what Im talking about or not, give the word. The fat woman responded, Yes yes yes, Miss Reed guessed a big part right, but a part wrong, Norah told us this, we do sympathize with her and The fat woman closed her eyes fiercely, seems to be open to the general, courage to continue: also hate Miss Reed you, think Miss Reed you are a bad woman, six years ago to drive Norah away not only, but also use such means to threaten Mr. Farrell, so we think you are very disgraceful, but also did not want toe to destroy you, until this afternoon at about five oclock, Norah suddenly contacted us, know that we will also follow the father and mother to attend the party, let us keep an eye on Miss Reed and Mr. Farrell. Norah didnt ask us to do anything until about five oclock this afternoon, when Norah suddenly contacted us, knowing that we would also follow our fathers to the banquet, and asked us to keep an eye on Miss Reed and Mr. Farrell at the banquet and report to her at any time, until we saw Miss Reed and Mr. Farrelling to the lounge and told Norah about it. After we saw Miss Reed and Mr. Farrell you came to the lounge and told Norah about it, Norah told us to think of any way to stop you guys and not let you guys do that Thetter words, she said the more fictional. Jareds face was expressionless, You guys are heartfelt. Fortunately, he and Little Leaf really didnt do anything either. Otherwise, those few smashing sounds of the door, will not be directly to let him Thinking of that possibility, Jareds surrounding aura of fury instantly diffused, and then look at these two women, really like looking at dead people. Naturally the two women came close to screaming in terror again. But in the end, it was a death wish to hold back. Oh? So the act shes asking you guys to stop is toe over and bash down the door? The corners of Ambers mouth curved up indifferently. The two women shook their heads in a hurry. No, she did not say to us, let us use what method to stop, only let us think for ourselves, must stop the sess on the line, we thought for a long time, before we came up with smashing the door this way, think after smashing the door, you can hurry to run away, do not have to be caught, even if caught, we can also be excused to say drunk, took the wrong The two women buried their heads low. They do think well. What they didnt expect was that Jared and Amber would not follow the path they had envisioned. Not only did they open the door directly and let them throw themselves in the, they didnt even give them an excuse to go the wrong way, they directly took on them,pletely breaking all her ns. Drunk on the wrong side? Jared lightly opened thin lips, his voice did not have any ups and downs repeated the words a few words. The two women swallowed nervously, feeling the ghastly auraing from him, and were afraid to cry. Amber poured herself a ss of water, took a sip, moistened her throat, and only then said: You guys think well, but have not thought, after being caught, you can really use this excuse to get out of the whole body? Not to mention that you knocked on the door of the No. 1 lounge, which everyone knows, is the banquet master specially prepared for Jared, absolutely impossible for anyone to knock wrong, even if drunk, there will be staff to lead to other lounges, much less the opportunity for you to knock wrong, so your lies are false at first hearing, no one will believe, naturally, it is impossible for you to get out of the whole body, even if you knocked Even if you knock on the door of other lounges instead of the first lounge, with the way you knock on the door, you will not be able to walk away. We We The two women couldnt say anything since they knew they were in the wrong. Amber put down her ss of water, So havent you really thought at all about what you will face if you act and anger us? They wouldnt have done it if theyd thought about it. Jared reached out and touched the periphery of the water ss Amber had just set down. The brow furrowed when he found that the water was cold, not hot. Then, took out his phone again and sent out a message. Amber noticed the mans movements, but didnt look closely, just assumed the man himself was thirsty and wanted to drink her water. Many times they share a cup anyway, so Amber is used to men drinking what she has drunk. Anyway, as long as he doesnt mind it himself. As for the back, the man took out the phone action, she did not see, attention again in the two women. It seems that you guys really havent thought about it. Amber gave a meaningful and mocking smile. I thought these two women were stupid enough. But now it turns out that it is much more stupid than she thought ah. The two women naturally took Ambers disdain to heart and blushed. We have not not thought, we thought, we thought we came to smash Mr. Farrell lounge door, Mr. Farrell will be angry, but Norah told us, let us not be afraid, said Mr. Farrell by Miss Reed you threatened, we came to smash the door to destroy your good, not only will not be Mr. Farrell. Farrell remembered on, but will be Mr. Farrell thanks, when our family will also follow the glory, we think it makes sense, so Got it, so just foolishly believed it and then just went straight on without caring about anything, so now what? Now do you guys think hell appreciate you? Amber asked the two women with a smirk as she patted the man on the shoulder. The two womens hearts were full of self-deprecation. Gratitude? They were lucky they didnt kill them on the spot. See the two women do not speak, Amber also do not bother to pay attention to, look to Jared, this Norah, really have a n, ah, let others for her charge, she herself hides behind the two hands clean, but unfortunately, deep heart, but everywhere is broken, brain smart, but not sophisticated enough, is not destined to seed. Jared lifted his chin, nomittal. Just then, there was a knock on the door and Bens voice came from the door, Mr. Farrell. Come in. Jared opened his mouth lightly in response. The door to the lounge opened and Ben walked in carrying a bag with four men in hotel security uniforms. Mr. Farrell, are they the ones? Ben asked, pointing to the two women.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. He already knew what was going on, Mr. Farrell had called him earlier and told him that two women had forced their way into the lounge and asked him to bring someone over. Although Mr. Farrell did not specifically say why the two women forced to break in, but he as the right special assistant, naturally we must investigate the matter clearly, so went to see the surveince, also copied down, and then rushed to bring people over. Chapter 1257 Bringing People Down He is really not sure if these two women are brainless or bold. How dare you break down Mr. Farrells door. This spreads out, it is estimated to make a name for itself. After all, not many people in the country have dared to do so, these two women have set a precedent and may be idolized by many people at once. Of course, this idol is pejorative. Jared looked in the direction Ben pointed, looked at the two women with frightened faces, close together, shivering incessantly, and lifted his chin slightly, Take them down, ask them which family they belong to, then after the party, invite their parents here, Id like to see how they actually educate their children and teach them to be such stupidity. Understood. Ben nodded in response, then waved his hand at the four guards. The four security guards immediately walked towards the two women with understanding. The two women knew they wereing to get them and were scared to death for a while. Because they are clear that once they are down, although they will not suffer any torture, but the fear in their hearts, but also will crush them. Jared said to interview their parents. In other words, this matter is not over, even if they have exined everything clearly, Mr. Farrell also has no intention to let them go. Mr. Farrell would not punish them directly, but chose to start with their parents and let them punish them. And this, indeed, makes them feel the most fearful and terrible. If Mr. Farrell directly punished them here, this matter, even if it is over, even after their parents learned, although they will also be angry with their behavior, but also will not be too much, just a formal lesson for them to go through the scene will be fine. But Mr. Farrell directly interviewed their parents and asked them to punish them, and the problem became serious. Their parents will feel that they have disgraced them, that they have almost caused the family to be in trouble, so once the interview with Mr. Farrell is over, they will be punished by their parents in the most severe way. Perhaps the parents, in order topletely appease Mr. Farrells anger, simply announced that they would be thrown out of the house, so that they would lose their family statuspletely. After all, they have nothing to do with the family, Mr. Farrell is not good excuse to punish them, and the family behind them to do ah. Its the scariest thing to say about chance encounters. They must not let their parents meet with Mr. Farrell, or all hell will break loose! The more they thought about it, the more scared they were, and the two women cried and pleaded with Jared and Amber. Mr. Farrell, Miss Reed, we know were wrong, we really know were wrong, were stupid, were clueless, we shouldnt have done it, you can punish us all you want, but please, please dont let our parentse, please ooooooooooooooooo The two women burst out with tremendous force at this moment, breaking the four security guards directly away and falling to their knees with a thud, pping themselves in the face while crying and kneeling towards Jared and Ambers side. That look, not to mention how pathetic. Amber looked at their own face snapped, are ying red, know that they did not spare, to be honest, the heart is still a little pitiful. After all, people, havepassion, will be soft-hearted, these are normal people, but also human beings are born with the emotions. If there is no such, then it is rather more dangerous, then does not be a sociopathic personality? Of course, even though Amber felt pity for the way they beat themselves up and cried so bitterly, and her heart softened, she never opened her mouth to forgive them.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. She is soft-hearted and sympathetic to them, but does not mean that her soft-heartedness and sympathy will be given to everyone that wille to abuse. Unless it is a truly pitiful person or a misunderstanding, even if she is soft-hearted, she will not open her mouth to forgive them and spare them. Everyone is more or less an adult and should be responsible for anything they do. Since these two people are wrong, they should bear all the consequences for what they did wrong. That said, she is also doing them a favor by teaching them what it means to be responsible. Jared had been watching Amber to see what Amber would do with the two women. He knew that she was kind and easy to be soft-hearted and easily moved by someone or something. So, he also wanted to see if these two women, who were so hard on themselves, would make her go soft. If she is soft-hearted and does not want to pursue the matter and chooses to bypass the two women, even if he is somewhat reluctant, he willply with her wishes. Thats why, when the two women broke free from the shackles of the security guards and Ben was about to let the guardse forward to arrest them again, he gave Ben a covert instruction to stay put. Otherwise, the two women simply could note to them and would have been taken down by the security guards. The good thing is that Amber did not let Jared down in the end, although he saw sympathy from her face, saw the softness of heart pity, but even so, she never had the intention to open the matter to stop. In the end, she just dont look away and said to Ben, Ben, take the person away, my ears are being buzzed. Hearing her ears noisy, Jareds thin lips hooked and directly covered her two lovely ears. Amber turned her head to look at him, her round eyes written with confusion. Jared said with doting eyes, Didnt you say noisy? This way you dont make noise. Amberughed, Thats a good idea. Jared then covered Ambers ears and turned his attention to Ben, ordering impatiently, What are you still standing there for, didnt you hear me? Take the man down. Yes. Ben immediately responded and redirected the security guards toe forward to arrest the man. The two women saw that they were so punishing themselves, and hit their faces, and kneeling, and crying, which did not impress Amber and Jared, for a time, the heart welled up with a thick despair. Until they saw four security guardsing towards them, the desperation rose to a critical point, and the cries for mercy became louder. The entire lounge was filled with the sound of ghostly cries. Jared covered Ambers ears tighter, and a handsome face was sorrowful, Cover their mouths and drag them down. Yes. Ben answered again and turned his head to is security guard and ordered. The four security guards naturally did not hesitate a bit, directly covering the mouth will be dragged out forcefully. People were finally gone and the lounge became quiet all of a sudden. Only then did Jared let go of Ambers ear, Its okay. Amber rubbed her temples, Finally, its clear. By the way, you should have been very ufortable with the noise they made just now, right? Her ears were covered by him and the shrill cries of the two women could make her ears buzz, not to mention the man who didnt do anything to soundproof them. The man slowly and methodically organized the cuffs, light voice back, okay, heard more, also get used to it. Heard more? Amber froze slightly. Ben exined at this time, Miss Reed, its like this, the Farrell Group is so big, there are always some stinky rats in it, so every time we catch one, they will also be like this cry for mercy, and over time, the voice is no longer loud, for Mr. Farrell, it is nothing. The corners of Ambers mouth twitched, So thats how it is, and it really hurts you a little. She looked sympathetically at the man beside her. It was hard for her to feel just that once. Men are used to experiencing, see this situation do not know how much to experience, can not let people heartache? Chapter 1258 I don’t feel sorry for you The man who heard Ambers words folded his hands onto his equally folded knees, moving like a medieval aristocrat, with all the elegance and nobility, looking very pleasing to the eye. Since Im heartbroken, go back to your Dont you even think about it. Amber probably guessed what the dog man was going to say next and gave Ben a quick nce, her little face slightly flushed as she quickly interrupted him. Jared saw this vain and shy look in her eyes, a smile shed in his eyes, I just want you to go back and rub my temples to help me relieve all the noise I used to cache in my head, nothing more, you even want to interrupt me? He sounded pretentiously aggrieved. Amber froze, Rubbing Rub your temples? Or what? The man leaned closer to her, Hardly, what do you think I want you to do? Of course I thought you were going to At this point, Amber suddenly reacted and hastily covered her mouth, swallowing back the words that followed. But both eyes, however, are wide open, not good enough to re at the man. The dog man was setting her up, causing her to almost say it. It would be okay if they were the only two here. But it happens that there is a Ben here, if she speaks out, Ben heard it, the scene must be more embarrassing ah. Fortunately, fortunately, fortunately, she reacted in time, otherwise she would really hate to find a crack in the ground. The dog man is also, knowing what she is likely to say, and still set up a conversation in front of an outsider. This cheek, the average person can not reallypare. Amber grunted, Well, lets not talk about that, just go back and rub it for you, Im going to go to the bathroom. After saying that, she stood up and ran like a fleeing girl towards the bathroom. She needs a separate space at this moment to properly relieve her inner embarrassment before she can do so. Jared also knew that Ambers bathroom break was an excuse, and did not break her down, and after a lowugh, looked at Ben. Ben stood there, his whole face expressionless, a look of unhappiness. No way, from his point of view, just Mr. Farrell and Miss Reed get along, is spreading dog food. Who is the dog food for? Its not even for him, the single dog! So, is he happy? If he had known, he would have gone out with him just now. He sighed bitterly in his heart, but Ben quickly resumed his serious appearance as a special assistant, pushed his sses and asked, Mr. Farrell, those two women just now, what is the situation? He just saw the two women on the surveince and the psychopaths came to bang on the door of Mr. Farrells lounge. But did not know the reason for smashing the door, much less what happened when Mr. Farrell opened the door and got the two women in. So, now he can only open his mouth and take the initiative to ask. Jared picked up the water Amber had just drunk and took another sip before he spoke in a cold voice, Those two women are Norahs spies, helping Norah monitor Little Leaf and Is every move at the party at all times. The two women thought that Little Leaf and I wereing to be intimate and immediately reported to Norah, who then let theme and ruin the intimacy between Little Leaf and me. Hearing this, Ben understood. The two women smashing the door is to break the Mr. Farrell and Miss Reed intimate move. To say that these two women really do not want to die. Not to mention Mr. Farrell and Miss Reed did not do anything, even if they did, it is also reasonable, after all, they are the rightful lovers. Norah and these two women, what right do they have to sabotage? And also in such a rough way, they are not afraid that Mr. Farrell and Miss Reed are really doing something, and then Mr. Farrell is so screwed by them, from then on, no lift? To really will be like this, these two women a family life is not enough to pay for. This the Jones family people, theyre really thieves. Ben said with disgust. Jared narrowed his eyes, I gave them too much face, I originally thought, not so hasty to announce my rtionship with the Jones family broke, after all, the old Mr. Jones is at least my teacher, teacher and student a, I do not want to do too much, I give them a period of time, let them find their own way to stabilize the stock market before I announce, but it turns out that I think about them, but they do not put me in the eye, in that case, I do not need to be merciful to them, after the party, directly announced. But it turns out that I think about them, but they do not put me in the eye, since this, then I do not need to be merciful to them, after the banquet, directly announced it. Yes. Ben nodded. Also, send someone to keep an eye on the door and notify me as soon as the Jones family shows up. Jared pursed his lips. Ben was slightly surprised, The Jones family showed up? But Ive seen the list of parties today, and the Jones family is not invited. Just because they werent invited doesnt mean they wont show up, and dont forget, invitations can be forwarded. Jared nced at him, Besides, Norahs eyes are saying that Little Leaf and I are getting close in the lounge, you think, she wont want to find a way toe over? Ben then reacted and pped his forehead, I forgot about that one. Go ahead. Jared waved his hand. Ben responded and turned toward the door.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. After two steps, suddenly thought of something and stopped and turned around again, By the way Mr. Farrell, if the Jones family people doe, should we let them in? What do you think? Jared frowned, Since the party host didnt invite them, then of course they cant show up, lest the party host look displeased. Ben pushed his sses and smiled, Got it, Im on my way. After he left, Jared was the only one left in the lounge. Jared spun the ss of water with one hand, as if it was not a ss of white water, but a ss of red wine,zy and good-looking movements. Amber came out of the bathroom and walked towards the man, Bens gone? Gone. Jared nodded, then looked at her and snickered, Shed out. And you say that. Amber grabbed the reassurance on the couch and mmed it at the man. The strength is not great, the man grabbed the assurance as soon as he could, tossed it aside, and then pulled her wrist towards himself. Amber let out an ah, her body lost its weight and she fell towards the arms of the man on the couch. The man was smiling from start to finish, and after she fell down, he wrapped his arms directly around her waist and caught her, letting her sit down on hisp. Amber was finally relieved, but still a little stunned, so naturally she had to find a man to vent. She pped the mans chest without good grace, Jared, you scared the hell out of me, I thought I had fallen. The man grabbed her hand, put it to his lips and kissed it, his voice was low and pleasant: It wont fall, there is me, I will catch you. Amber gave him a nk look and drew her hand back. Jared was about to say something when his phone rang. He frowned, obviously a little unhappy that the phone was ringing at this time. But he didnt hesitate either, freeing a hand from Ambers waist and taking the phone out of his suit pocket. Once he looked at the caller ID, he raised the end of his eyebrow and hung up the phone. Then patted Ambers little bottom and stood her up. Whats wrong? Amber asked, still a little confused, as she stood up. Jared straightened his suit before returning, Your target has appeared. At that, Ambers eyes instantly lit up, Its appeared? Thats great, then lets hurry back to the party. She cant wait to make friends with the wife of the party host. With that in mind, she took off her legs and headed out the door. Wait a minute. Jared, however, at that moment again, took her hand again. Chapter 1259 Joke over Amber couldnt walk anymore and just had to stop, Whats wrong? She looked back at him, her eyes puzzled. The man also stood up, then from the side table, lifted a small bag and gave it to her. Whats this? Amber took the bag with a face full of confusion. She had seen this bag before, the one Ben was carrying in his hand when he brought people in. She was curious at the time, what was Ben doing carrying a small bag when he was here. Only now do we realize that the bag is actually for her. I just dont know whats inside. Juice. Jared said back as he saw her catch the bag and let go of his hand. Amber blinked in surprise, Juice? A mix of grape and pomegranate juice. Jared says. Ambers mouth opened, then opened the paper bag, which really put a was purple-red purple-red juice. Once touched, it was actually still hot. Amberughed, Juice I understand, but what are you giving me? I dont want juice right now. Jared hands in the trouser pocket back, Ive been forgetting to tell you one thing, thisdys mothers family is a family of winemaking, so she grew up to be very good at drinking, she is also a documented sommelier, no matter what wine she drink, and very good, a thousand sses of wine is not too much, so you want to make friends with her, inevitably will apany her to drink a lot of wine, you Think you can drink her? Amber choked. Hearing him speak so powerfully, of course she cant drink ah.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. A thousand sses can not be drunk hey! What is that concept? Thats literally what it means to drink a thousand sses of wine and not get drunk. Although veryplimentary, but can not fail to show that the other party is very good at drinking, if she does not have the same amount of alcohol, simply can not drink each other. Also, if you want to talk business from thisdy, you must also drink first, and only after you have drunk almost enough and she feels satisfied, you will have a chance to talk business, otherwise she will not give you a chance to talk at all and will send you away. Jared reminded again. Ambers mouth twitched, I cant believe theres this, you never told me about it. She couldnt help but hold her forehead. Not to say that the man did not tell her that thisdy is a wine taster and has the hobby of drinking people almost before giving them the business, and she herself did not inquire about it. She only inquired about what brand of gowns thedy liked. Thats why, at that time, it went to customize the same brand of dress, want to use the dress as a door knocker to get in line with thisdy. But now the man said that thisdy also likes to drink, so she suddenly felt that even if she had a dress, she could only get to know thatdy at most, and if she didnt drink, she wouldnt even have a chance to say the purpose. I hadnt thought about it before. Jared shrugged his shoulders, I dont like to attend these parties, and Ive only met thisdy two or three times, so I dont know her well at all, Ive just heard a few things about her. If he had thought about it earlier, he would naturally have told her from the beginning. It simply wont wait until this time. So. Amber nodded, believing the mans words, then looked down at the juice in the bag, So what made you want to get up now? You just drank water, I saw that this water is cold, worried that you drank a stomachache, so let Bene, by the way, bring some hot drinks over, that is, at that moment, I suddenly remembered this thing, so let Ben change the drink to this juice. Jared exined. Amber now fully understood, So, you asked Ben to specially buy a mixture of grape seed and pomegranate seed juice, just because this color is the same as red wine, and you want me to use this to impersonate red wine to befriend each other? Jared was nomittal, You dont have that kind of drink, but you cant help it, so I had to resort to this. Seeing the man think so thoughtfully for himself, Ambers heart could not be described as ironic, her eyebrows were full of tenderness, Jared, thank you. The man rubbed her hair. Amber looked at this ss of juice, her heart ironed out at the same time, and some worry, Can I really muddle through? You also said, she is a sommelier, her sense of smell should be very good, this does not have the smell of wine, in case she smells out and knows that I am using this to fool her, she will not be happy in her heart. Dont worry, what you can think of, I naturally thought of, so I had Ben prepare a batch of wine sses with the smell of red wine beforehand, and then you can just pour this into the ss. Jared pointed to the juice in her hand. Ambers mouth twitched, there is actually this trick, really thanks to you can think out, this is called sneaky. She couldnt stopughing. Jared lifted his chin slightly, Whatever it is, the way it works will work, you cant really be made to drink, and your drinking capacity is just one or two drinks. Amber sighed helplessly, Youre right, it looks like well have to take a chance on that too, but how do I know which of your wine sses have been tampered with? You will know, Ben arranged a waiter,ter when you go to thatdy, he will take the initiative to appear in front of you, you hand this juice to him just, he will pour one by one into those sses, and then in the dark at all times to keep an eye on you, until your juice is finished, he will immediately appear to re-gift you a new ss. The man hooked his lips and smiled. Amber took a breath, You really have everything arranged properly, ah, I really can not worry at all. Of course, as the man behind you tonight, its only natural that I should have everything in ce so that you have no worries and can concentrate on your own business. The man bent his own arm. Now you can go, mydy. Amber, seeing him as such a gentleman, also got yful and took his arm, lifting her neck slightly like a proud swan, Sure, lets go Little Jared. Little Jared, which made the mans feet tap. Even if he doesnt watch TV anymore, he knows that Little Jared is the name of a eunuch. This woman, actually called him like a eunuch. He treats her as a queen, but she is good, actually treats him as a eunuch. Looking at the mans slightly distorted handsome face, Ambers heart burst intoughter. But she held back the surface did notugh out, but deliberately pretended not to notice anything, and asked suspiciously, Whats wrong Little Jared? Jareds thin lips twitched. And called him Little Jared. It seems that she really took him for a eunuch. Even though he knew she was calling him that on purpose out of a joke. But in his heart, he was also more or less unhappy. Since he called him Little Jared and treated him as a little eunuch, he will let her see if he is a little eunuch or not when he gets back. He wants her to know that there is a limit to yfulness, not everything can be joked about. Especially, the joke that demeans that aspect of men. So, since she has done wrong, she should obediently ept his punishment. A dark light passed through Jareds eyes and a leathery expression appeared on his face, Yes mydy, were on our way. He took her hand and walked toward the door. Amber saw the mans smile some Yin look, heart thumped, immediately rose a sense of foreboding. The dog man, seems to be angry, is her joke too much? At this moment, Amber also began to reflect on the joke she had just made. Then it means that it is not really appropriate. Its no wonder the mans smile made her feel hairy. It is estimated that the dog man at this moment in the heart, has begun to calcte how to retaliate back to it. Otherwise why smile at her so eerily, let people strange scared. Chapter 1260 – Breaking into the wife group So, Ambers heart began to regret a little. Regret should not be joking around, especially this kind of joke that some hurt the dignity of men. Whats on your mind? Just when Amber was regretting in her heart, Jared beside her suddenly spoke up and asked. Amber barely managed to squeeze out a smile, Its nothing, its just Hmm? Its just now Before Amber could finish her sentence, Jared suddenly saw something and pointed to a couple of middle-aged women not far ahead, Theres the person youre looking for. Amber looked in the direction he pointed, and saw a spot in the middle of the banquet hall where several middle-aged women with dresses and a look of pampering were standing together talking andughing. And standing in the middle, out of the center of a nobledy, is the one that Amber is going to befriend this time. Seeing her, Amber was instantly surprised, Its really true, so Ill go over there first? Do you need me to keep youpany? The man asked as he stopped and looked at her. Amber shook her head, No, you were supposed to apany me today, so its better for me to go by myself, after all, its me who has to ask the other party, not you, so I want to try it myself, in saying that there are all wives over there, why do you go as a big man? Not appropriate. Jared stroked her brain, Well then, I wont apany you there, Ill go say hello to one of my grandfathers elders when he was alive, and Ill meet you over thereter. He pointed to the rest area where they went at the beginning. Amber nodded, Okay, you go ahead, then Ill go ahead. Hmm. Jared nodded, Go ahead, Ill watch you go over and Ill leave when you do. Good. Amber smiled at him, then turned around, took a deep breath, patted her chest, and gathered her courage to walk over there. After two steps, a waiter called out to Amber, Miss Reed, do you have something in your hand that you need to take care of for me? Amber froze, then realized what was going on and looked back at Jared for confirmation.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Jared gave a faint nod. Amber was sure that this waiter was the one he had Ben arrange to help her cheat, and was immediately relieved, handing him the bag in her hand, Of course I need it, please. Miss Reed youre wee. The waiter saw Amber smiling politely at herself and was ttered to bow, then her eyes fell on Ambers hand and added, I see Miss Reed doesnt have any wine in her hand, Ill bring it to Miss Reed in a moment, what kind of wine does Miss Reed want? Wine. Amber gently pointed in the direction of the wives group over there, Just send it thereter, Ill wait for you there. Okay. The waitress nodded in response and turned to leave, carrying her bag. Amber exhaled slightly when she saw him go. With a final nce at the man who was still standing at attention, he reared his feet and walked ahead. Jared kept watching her, watching her get up the courage to say hello to the wives, watching her take the wine that the waiter had just brought and clink sses with the wives, watching her sessfully prate the wives and talk to the wives, Jared was relieved to walk away. Unknowingly, she has really grown a lot. If she had just taken over Goldstone Co., she would never have had the courage to go up to this group of wives and make friends with them. Which is like now, after a little pumping, you can go straight up. Such growth is something he is happy to see, and he is happy about it. So Jared was relieved to leave Amber with the wives, and went to greet his grandfathers best friends when he was alive. After the greeting, Jared stopped paying attention to anyone, declined the invitations of various people who wanted to make friends with him, and went to the rest area alone, waiting for Amber to return from making friends with the wives group. Probably Jareds refusal to befriend is very firm but obvious, all the time, the other people at the party, also resigned to note forward. Otherwise it is to annoy him, which is not worth it. Then, Jared sat in this area,pletely became a vacuum, no one dared to approach, dare to disturb, unless he took the initiative to call people over, denying that no one wille forward. The older generation, who are not involved with the Farrell Group and do not need to cooperate, naturally will not put aside this generation to take the initiative to go up and greet Jared. The previous generation, although they can put down their generation, but just now Jareds attitude has been very obvious, do not want anyone to disturb, so they naturally will note forward. As for the younger generation, they are these gentry, afraid of Jared is not enough, and how dare to go forward. So, Jareds side cleared up. It just so happens that, again, this is what Jared would like to see most. The host of the party only instructed all the waiters to keep an eye on Jared and toe forward immediately when Jared needed them, not daring to neglect him at all. Of course, the party host was not offended and had no problem with Jared noting to say hello to him, the party host. He knew very well that Jared came to the party, not at all he, the host of the party, face, but to apany his girlfriend. With his girlfriend not around, then he naturally has few people at the party that he needs to take the initiative to greet, even if he is the host of the party. After all, Jareds status is there. So the banquet host is not angry, and no opinion, but for the banquet host, Jared cane, is very give him face, so that his banquet, suddenly became a morous up. Jared didnt want to say hello to anyone, so he didnt. Anyway, Jareds girlfriend said hello to his wife again, and Mr. Farrell didnt stop it. It is clear that Mr. Farrell is also very high regard them well. The host of the party smiles. Of course, all this Jared does not know, nor does he want to know. He sat in the corner, sipping his drink while taking out his phone and browsing for something. Take a closer look, its a message from Ben. It says that he has checked the background of the two women, the two women are Olkmore, the Lehman family and the Jefferson familys daughter. The Lehman family and the Jefferson family, both of which are small Olkmore families, are in the food business and the clothing business, respectively, and have only made their fortunes in thest decade. Not considered a gentry, at most, is also a mob, and even not particrly rich mob. This time, the two families were not invited to the banquet, but they spent a lot of effort to get the invitations to mix in, in order to make friends with the real gentry, so that the family further, and strive to be among the ranks of the gentry as soon as possible. But now, the ambitions of these two arepletely hopeless. Offend him, and still want to be among the gentry? A fools errand! Jareds thin lips were pursed and his eyes were cold to the bone. But the two families mixed in this matter, but suddenly he thought of the White family that Mrs. Lu said. The White family, who is in the seafood business, also got an invitation and wanted to mix in and rmend their daughter to him in an attempt to climb into a rtionship with him. So, now the White family is mixed in? Jared fumbled with his phone for a moment, then made a call to Ben. Bens phone answered quickly, Mr. Farrell. Check, besides these two and the Jones family, are there any other families outside the invited list that show up, especially the ones with the surname Wang, find out and say hello to the party host side and get them under control. Jareds voice was emotionless as he ordered. He intends, to clean up these families together. Chapter 1261 Who is that woman It is good to make a big move, to make an example of the monkey, to warn some other families, so they had better be quiet. This time so many families jumped out to make trouble, it is clear that he was too benevolent in the past few years, so they think his character has changed, so they dare to make small moves. Maybe there are other families, too, who are foolish enough to take advantage of the opportunity to do something. It is just as well that he will do something this time, to cut off their poking out ws, and to snuff out the ambitions that have sprung up again. He wanted them to know that he, Jared, was always the same Jared and had never changed. Even if his methods are not so tough these years, but it does not mean that, he is really and kind. Hes just, lurking. Yes, Mr. Farrell, Im on my way. On the other end of the phone, Ben hurriedly responded. He knew which the White family Mr. Farrell was referring to. Some time ago, when Mr. Farrell apanied Miss Reed to Lus house, what Mrs. Lu said to Miss Reed, Miss Reed told Mr. Farrell. After Mr. Farrell, he gave him a general description of the White family and asked him to look up the situation. So it also knows the ambition of the White family. In his opinion, the White family is simply whimsical. First of all, not to mention the White family, the small family of the uninvolved actually dare to think of climbing Mr. Farrell, climbing other gentry are dreaming, but actually want to climb directly to the Farrell Family of thergest gentry. It is simply ridiculous. As he was thinking about it, Ben heard Jared suddenly ask again, By the way, has the Jones family arrived yet? I was just about to tell you. Ben gathered his disdain for the White family, then hurriedly replied, You guessed it, the Jones family dide, the old Mr. Jones and Norah, but just as they reached the door, I stopped them. Jared wasnt surprised by the result. I knew the Jones family woulde. This is just the fulfillment of it. But Bens tone was suddenly difficult at this moment. Jared frowned, But what. Mr. Farrell, the old Mr. Jones and Norah refused to leave, I asked the security guards to take them to the car by force, but they broke free, and the old Mr. Jones age is there, either I or the security guards, do not dare to force hard, in case something happens, it will be a problem, so I can only So I could only invite them to a box in the hotel, temporarily arranged them inside, guarded by bodyguards, promised them that after the banquet, you will go to see them, they only rested, otherwise they would not stay quietly in the box. Ben scratched his hair, very big head. A touch of mockery surfaced on Jareds face, Howe I didnt know before that an old man like THE OLD Mr. Jones could actually y the scoundrel. Ben skimmed, of course, in front of you to maintain their own as a teacher that high moral image, ah, otherwise you will only nowpletely understand the old Mr. Jones original everything is pretend, the real face is so bad? Jareds thin lips pursed into a straight line and didnt answer. What else could he say after Ben had finished. Indeed, he used to know that the Jones family did not want to be what they appeared to him, not knowing that they were even worse than he thought. Only because they are too well disguised in the end, plus he also has no interest in thoroughly understanding what kind of people they really are, otherwise maybe, his rtionship with the Jones family would have been broken long ago and would not have been maintained at all until now. So much so that now he regrets why he didnt get to know the Jones family properly at the beginning and let the Jones family stick to him and suck so much blood not to mention bully his people. All right, tell them Ill see them after the party and tell them to settle down. Jared pinched the bridge of his nose andmanded in a deep voice. Ben nodded his head in response. The call ended and Jared hung up the phone, put it down, picked up the wine in front of him and took a sip, and continued to wait for Amber to return. From his position, he could not see Amber, so he did not know where Amber was now, how she was talking to thatdy, and whether she had been introduced to her husband by thatdy. However, Jared is not worried about this. She had grown too much, and he was sure she was fine. Jared sat on the sofa, folded legs, shaking the wine in his hand, his body half hidden, half visible, so that people can not really see, and full of mysterious atmosphere, seductive and charming. Thedies at the banquet who were secretly looking at her from time to time had their hearts racing, and they were jealous of Amber. Such a good man, howe he saw Amber, the down-and-out millennial? They said they couldnt figure it out. Well, they admit that Amber is a little better looking and a little more established than they are. After all, they are still just no job, nopany, only a little bit of poor shares, receive a little bit of dividends, by the family as a pig to raise, just waiting for the family needs to marry out at any time in the form of marriage for the family in exchange for the benefits of the canary. Amber, on the other hand, is already the chairman of apany, a free agent without parental control at the top and without the need for marriage for the familys benefit. This is something that they really cantpete with. Shit, when they think about it, they seem to envy Amber even more? The women gritted their teeth in anger, and then they saw a woman in a wheelchair, suddenly drive into the restricted area and advance toward Jared. Yes, the penalty box. The area where Jared is located is off-limits to them, and no one dares toe forward to disturb them. However, at this time, there is a person, suddenly stepped into the forbidden area where they not onlye forward. And the man, or directly towards Jared, indicating that the man is not borrowing the road, but the purpose is Jared. How can these youngdies and young masters not be shocked by a woman? A sound of inhtion is almost unbroken. Who is that woman, really brave. I dont know, I havent seen it in the circle, its a raw face, it shouldnt be from our Olkmore, is it from other circles? Not from our circle. Also not from our South Riverside, never seen this one, and I have not heard of any family in the national circle whose daughter is in a wheelchair, so I reckon that it should not be someone from the circle, if it is, it is impossible not to know that Mr. Farrell has a girlfriend, and even more impossible not to know that Mr. Farrell hates Women pestering her. Yes, yes, there are so many women who like Mr. Farrell, but none of them have rushed to appear in front of him, so I also think this woman, should not be any familys daughter, I guess, is estimated to be a star orizen it, or is who made a girlfriend, see Mr. Farrell was fascinated, so they went straight up to Mr. Farrell. Only these kinds of possibilities can exin why this woman dares to go forward, because she does not know that Mr. Farrell hates women pestering ah, say, is not one of your women? The youngdy asked, pointing to the young masters around her. The other millennials also looked at them suspiciously.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. They shook their heads like a rattle and denied it in a hurry. You guys dont joke, this party, none of us brought a woman over, the family have repeatedly instructed that Mr. Farrell wille to the party, we are not allowed to bring a woman, in order to eliminate our women look at Mr. Farrell, to pester Mr. Farrell situation, so where we still do not do so. Exactly. The youngdies could see that they were not lying and were even more puzzled. Since you didnt bring it in, and its not from the circle, how in the world did this woman get in? It should be mixed in, this kind of thing is not unprecedented, two months ago there was a small party, there is an attempt to marry into the luxury of the civilian girl secretly changed into the waiters clothes mixed in, this is probably a simr situation. Most likely. The crowd nodded their heads, thinking it made sense. Chapter 1262 It’s actually Alice Stockert Then, they then look at the woman in the wheelchair, the eyes became subtle, contempt, all contempt disdain, etc. These are full of negative eyes. After all, in their eyes, the woman in the wheelchair is a gold-digging woman with a heart higher than the sky, trying to marry into a rich family. Such women, they naturally despise. The most ridiculous thing is that it is still a disabled woman who can not stand up on both legs, only in a wheelchair, of course, they are not unable to see the disabled. Rather, they look down on such disabled people who have no self-awareness. Both legs are crippled, can not stand up, but still want to marry into the rich family, and do not see themselves worthy of it. In their opinion, this woman, is not as good as Amber. At least Amber is an able-bodied person. And what does this woman have? With nothing and a crippled leg, he is in no position to be interested in Mr. Farrell. They would rather see Mr. Farrell with that Amber than have this woman pestering Mr. Farrell. Thinking about it, one of the millennials suddenly asked, Which one of you has Ambers phone number, hurry up and give her a call and tell her that a shameless woman has gone to Mr. Farrell to hit on her. How can we have her contact information, we dont know her well. Yeah, might as well just ask the waiter to shout. Then call the waiter. With that said, the waiter was called over. Then thedies added fuel to the fire and told the waiter to go to Amber and tell her off. The waiter nodded, nced towards Jared and went to do as he was told. Amber, of course, did not know that during her own befriending of the party host couple, a woman was going to rip off her man not to mention a group of millennials who were jealous of her getting Jared, suddenly became a cluster of supporters of her and Jared together and were bent on fighting for her. Not to say she didnt know, Jared didnt know either. Jared had been closing his eyes, sipping his wine alone, enjoying a rare moment of peace on the banquet floor, when he suddenly heard the sound of a wheelchair rolling. He paused in his shaking of the ss, obviously disturbed by the sound of the wheelchair. But he still didnt open his eyes, thinking it was probably just passing in front of him. After all, its not like this is his turf, and although the people at the party automatically turn it into his turf and donte to him, it doesnt mean that theres really no one who cante here. As long as they do not bother him, those who casually pass by him are regardless. So he thought that the owner of this wheelchair, presumably, would just pass by him and would not stay, then naturally he did not have the need to open his eyes and look. Soon, however, Jared realized he was wrong. This person is not passing by, but is justing for him. This wheelchair voice is not only not getting farther and farther, but getting closer and closer, he can even smell the scent of the personing. Its a woman! Jareds face sank. Obviously the arrival of this woman put him in a bad mood all of a sudden. Perhaps, this is again which familys golden girl, delusion to climb him, so despite his past put down words, brave toe. Its not that he, Jared, is self-absorbed and thinks all women want to climb on him. At least, as long as his status remains the same, then he will have enough confidence in the proof that these women want to be his woman. Of course, they do not necessarily love him as a person, but his status can make them as crazy. For example, this time the White family, is not the idea of taking a risk, want to daughter to climb him, as long as the sess, then the White family will be able to fly to the sky. All many families, preferring to pretend they dont know the words he has put out in the past, want to take a chance. After all, sess is the road to wealth and prosperity ah. So the woman who is here now is from the White family? Only, I have not heard that the White familys daughter is in a wheelchair. Jared opened his eyes and was ready to see who wasing, but what he didnt expect to see was a face that looked somewhat familiar. Mr. Farrell, what a coincidence. The woman in the wheelchair, who also did not expect Jared to suddenly open his eyes, first froze and then revealed a warm and generous smile. Only the woman is stic surgery face, even if the stic surgery is very natural, can not see that it is stic surgery, but the surgery face is the surgery face, and then is natural, but also always can notpare to the natural face. So the womans smile, even if it is very nice, falls in Jareds eyes, but also looks very fake, very stiff, a kind of puppet feeling. Jareds eyebrows tightened, and there was even a sh of disgust in his eyes, even in his voice, with undisguised disgust, Its you! Its me. The woman ruffled the curls around her ears and smiled even brighter. The visitor was none other than Alice. Jared stared at her with narrowed eyes, Theres no coincidence, everyone knows Iming to the party tonight, but the invitation list at the party, theres no one from the Capital, so its not a coincidence in itself that you would show up here, its a special appearance, so Connor asked you toe? Connor, although the power of all in the Capital, but for the party host couple, but also can not afford to offend the big man. Then even if this banquet, only the powerful people of Olkmore were invited, and no other cities were invited, as long as the powerful people of these cities wanted toe, just say hello to the banquet host. Thats probably the case with Alice.N?velDrama.Org owns this text. As expected, Alice nodded her head as soon as Jareds words fell, Dad asked me toe, she said that now that Im back in the Stockert family, its time for me to integrate into the circle, as the thousand-year-old girl of the Stockert family, its impossible to stay out of the front of people, so she specially asked I came to tonights party to meet people in the circle, originally Dad wanted to apany me, but unfortunately Dads injuries are not yet, can not be discharged from the hospital, so tonight I can onlye alone. With that, she sighed with a regretful face. Jared coldly looked at her performance, You said wrong, the Stockert family is the Capitals family, the circle you should integrate is the Capital circle, not Olkmores circle, so youe to tonights banquet has no meaning, tonights banquet, also not you to the Stockert The party tonight is not a tform or springboard for you to debut as the Stockert familys daughter, not to mention, are you the Stockert familys daughter? Once these words came out, the smile on Alices face instantly froze, and a great sense of panic, all at once, came towards her, making her fall into the ice cer, and her back was cold. Not far away, the group of millennials who had been watching this side, seeing Jared talking to the wheelchair woman, were all jealous and biting their handkerchiefs. Shit, that woman actually knows Mr. Farrell. Thats what surprised and overwhelmed them the most. If only women know Mr. Farrell, they think nothing, after all, Mr. Farrells fame is there, it is normal to know Mr. Farrell. But Mr. Farrell knew the woman, so one has to be surprised. Besides Amber and Makenna, when did Mr. Farrell be so familiar with a third woman? So who the hell is this woman? How can you know Mr. Farrell and talk to him? Shit, did that waiter find Amber or not? Thats right, Mr. Farrell has been talking to that woman and she hasnt shown up and doesnt know where shes gone. No, if it were me, I could not leave Mr. Farrell for a second, leave a second I am afraid that there are other women paste up, she is good, disappeared a dry, let us worry about her one after another, angry me. Chapter 1263 – Don’t believe a word of it These millennials muttered under their breath. If Amber heard that, she would probably find it funny and maybe even thank them for fighting for her. Of course, all this is unknown to either Amber or Jared. Across from Jared, Alice sat in her wheelchair, her mind buzzing. Jareds words are you the Stockert familys daughter really scared her, so much so that now, her back is breaking out in a cold sweat, her dress is wet and stuck to her back, even in the heated banquet hall, she feels cold, her heart is more panicked and confused. The great. How! How could he say such a thing? Could it be that he knew that she was not the Stockert familys daughter? And that he wasnt just, just testing? Alice did not know what the situation was, not only to take it lightly, can only tightly grip the armrests on both sides of the wheelchair, take a deep breath, forced calm said: Mr. Farrell, what do you mean by that, what do you mean I am the Stockert familys daughter? Im sorry, I dont quite understand, can you borate? She stared intently at Jared, attempting to see something in Jareds face. But unfortunately, Jareds face remained expressionless, and Alice couldnt see anything on his face that she wanted to know. This made her heart angry and annoyed.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. This damn man is still so imprable. There is no need for you to test me, you know very well what I mean dont you, although you and Connor both say you are father and daughter, but are you father and daughter or not, do you think I wont investigate? As it turns out, the results of my investigation show that you are not father and daughter, either you are lying to Connor, Connor does not know that you are not his daughter, but this situation is almost impossible, Connor such a person, you can not fool, so there are only two remaining situations, one is that you are Connor specifically found to impersonate his daughter, but you do not know, thinking that his daughter. Thinking that it is really his daughter, the other is that you are still Connor looking to be his daughter, but you yourself are aware that you are not his daughter, but for some reason you epted the condition of pretending to be father and daughter with him, obviously, your weak-minded performance at this moment proves that you are thisst case. Jareds words made Alicepletely strained her face and looked flustered, You Damn, he actually knows that she and Connor are not father and daughter. Then he should not, already know her No, it cant be. If he had known, she would not have still appeared so smoothly to him, but would have been caught by him long ago. So, she still has a way back. Can not panic, absolutely can not panic. The more panic, only the more attention she will attract, in case he finds something, it is really the end. Alice kept reassuring herself in her mind to be calm while hurriedly adjusting the expression on her face before revealing more. Well, Mr. Farrell has said so much, I am lying is also meaningless, I admit, I am indeed not Connors daughter, he specially found to impersonate, as for the reason, very simple, Connor and Mr. Farrell you have a grudge, what grudge I personally do not know very well, I only know, is the previous generation of Connor asked me to act as his daughter, and also sent me to Olkmore, in order to get close to you, the best to take Mr. Farrell, be your woman, only in this way, I have the opportunity to be the inside man, always with Connor to pass on your news. Thats not a lie; thats indeed what she came to Olkmore for. But only one. Another purpose well Alices eyes shed, then lowered her head,pletely covered the look in her eyes, and then smiled: Like tonight, Connor took the trouble to get me in, also want me toe close to you, after all, my mission is to be your woman, if I do not even have the opportunity to see you, and how to be your woman, this is not he can only give me The party is undoubtedly the best opportunity, he naturally do not want to miss, and I am just a small person he pinched, I can do, can onlye to the party to approach Mr. Farrell. She pretended to sigh helplessly and spread her hands again, Actually Mr. Farrell, our first meeting was also arranged by Connor, Connor knew from somewhere that you would pass that way that night, so he specially asked me to wait there and then appear in front of your car, he asked me to do so at the risk of my life, in order to make me The first time I targeted Miss Reed in your hospital room, it wasnt my intention, it was Connors arrangement, and I was innocent. In short, just put it all on Connor. Jareds face remained unchanged and he looked at Alice with a slightly mocking look instead, Do you think I believe that? Alice hastily raised her head to look at him, Mr. Farrell, what I said is true, I am really innocent ah, everything is Connors orders, I am just a small person, simply dare not disobey her, so I do everything, are forced to do, including several times against Miss Reed, are listening to Connor Mr. Farrell, if you hadnt blown my cover tonight, I wouldnt have dared to tell you, and you would have thought it was all my own idea, but it really wasnt. Mr. Farrell you believe me. She looked like she was aggrieved and pitiful. If it were an ordinary man, he might really believe her, and would feel sorry for her, actually being so coerced into doing something he didnt want to do. But what kind of person is Jared? What kind of people has he not met? Naturally, you can see at a nce how fake the woman in front of you is, and how ridiculous the words thate out are. What does note from ones own will and what is coerced. Perhaps Connor did treat this woman this way, but the woman herself is not a good one, Connor let her do things, she may not also not reluctant. Talking to him about this now is nothing more than trying to take yourself off the hook. This kind of people, he has seen a lot. I dont believe a word you say. Jared lightly opened his thin lips and his voice was cold and nd. Alice originally thought she acted pathetic enough, even if this man will not fully believe, but the heart more or less suspect, but who would have thought that this man is so hard-hearted, actually do not believe at all. Dare I say that she just said so much, but it was all a fart? Alice peeked over at Jared and saw the mocking expression on Jareds face. The aggression on her face froze in her face and her heart burst into mes. Can you not be angry? She said to do so, how poor she pretended to be, is to want to win this man a trace of sympathy, lest this man suspect her and Connor two half-weight, and thus suspect her anotheryer of identity, so it is deliberately said so, to say how poor they have to be, anyway, is that they are definitely not a bad person, bad are because they were forced by Connor, not their own bad. Only then would Jared not think much of the fact that she and Connor were in cahoots from start to finish, and that they were not trying to target them themselves. Only then can one get off the list of mens suspicions. But now the situation, obviously different from what she thought, this man, and not ording to the set, which makes her a little embarrassed. Chapter 1264 What exactly is the identity This man, from the beginning to the end, did not believe her half a word. It was always believed that she and Connor came together and that she helped Connor and was not just bullying by Connor. Rather, she herself, would have liked to do the same. Sure enough, this man has always been suspicious and not easy to fool. But even if its not good enough to fool around, she must continue to fool around. After all, it hase this far, and halfway through, the situation is obviously worse. Taking a deep breath, Alice squeezed the armrest of her wheelchair and squeezed out a forced smile on her face, Mr. Farrell, I I know what I did to Miss Reed before, so you do not believe my words at all, but this is indeed the truth, I also feel very sorry for Miss Reed, but I can only help Connor do so ah, if you did not reveal my identity now, know that I am not Connors daughter, these I do not dare to tell you, now I will tell you these facts Mr. Farrell, I am now in a very dangerous situation, can you All right. She wanted to say something else. Jared stood up, hands in his pants pockets, eyes slightly downcast, looking down at her with indifference, Its useless for you to tell me any more, I dont believe a word of it, so you better put away your intentions that you shouldnt have, or Ill make you pay before Connor can make you pay. Alices pupils shrank, her face went white, her mouth moved, and she couldnt speak. Obviously, it was intimidated by the mans eyes and words. And its true. He said so much, this man was not moved at all. It really pissed her off. Alice lowered her head and secretly gritted her teeth. Jared did not bother to look at her again, withdrew his gaze and said coldly: I dont care what your intentions are when you suddenly say these things when I have revealed your identity, but I can tell you clearly that whatever your intentions are, you will not seed, but I am now interested in you for a few moments. Alice immediately looked up. Interested? What does it mean? Just when Alice said she didnt understand what Jared meant by that, Jared narrowed his good-looking eyes and leaned down slightly to gaze at her, Id like to know what your true identity is. A hint of horror suddenly surfaced on Alices face. I never expected that Jared would be interested in this! And this preference is For a while, Alices heart beat like thunder, not daring to face Jareds dark as if ck hole-like eyes. Its as if once youre right, youll be sucked in and then be seen throughpletely. So Alice subconsciously control the wheelchair back a little, dont open, the voice is a little stiff back, I can have what identity, Mr. Farrell joking, I am just an orphanage out, happen to have some ambition, and then only by Connor selected to work for him just, so ordinary, how can Mr. Farrell produce Im not interested. If you are really an orphan born person, you simply do not have that courage toe to this kind of ce, and even more so, you do not have that courage toe to talk to me, and even in your body, there is no hint of the inferiorityplex of an orphan born, instead, you reveal a good temperament and upbringing everywhere, and even when you see the opulence of the banquet, you do not have any confusion and disorientation, you seem to have taken it for granted. Tell me, these things that should not have appeared in you as an orphan, have appeared in you, so I am very curious about your identity. Jared looked at Alice with eyes that grew cooler and cooler. Its not that he looks down on ordinary people and orphans. The world is like this, with money and no money, really are twopletely different worlds. Rich peoples standard of living, temperament and cultivation, talk about talent, insight and ability, is the ordinary people can not fully imagine. So ordinary peoplee to the world of the rich, words and actions, definitely not like Alice so light-hearted. Many of the waiters present are from ordinary families, even after years of working in these ces, seeing the lives of these rich people, are not yet able to bepletely calm and ustomed to. Whats more, its Alice, who was born an orphan worse than any ordinary person. Doesnt that make it questionable? After Alice heard Jareds words, her mind was in turmoil and her heart was in a panic. She didnt expect at all that her calm performance at the party would be a great identity hole with Jared. All of a sudden, Alice had not only panicked, but also began to feel fear in her heart. Especially Jareds eyes, which seemed to be able to see through everything, made her feel a great fear and pressure. Pressed her, almost kicked out of breath. No, cant stay here. Go, hurry up! If she doesnt leave, shes afraid shell be exposed even more. Maybe in the end, after not being able to withstand the pressure exerted by this man, just admit that everything is over. So now one must go as soon as possible. Thinking about this, Alice clenched her palms, tight nails are about to poke the palms, but the sharp pain, but also let her a little more calm. She maintained a stiff expression on her face and returned with a slight tremor in her voice, Im quite happy to hear Mr. Farrell say that, which means that Connors training of me was sessful. Training? Jared narrowed his eyes. Alice ruffled her hair, Yes, Connor let me approach you, naturally will train me a bit, if let me so ordinary to approach you, let alone let you impress me, I myself also do not have that courage, so now Mr. Farrell you say my every move, not at all like an orphan born, have not seen the world I am really happy that my efforts have not been in vain. Jared gave a heave-ho, not sure if he believed it or not. Alice also dare not ask, asked instead of their own weak heart performance, put his hand down from the hair, Well Mr. Farrell, the time iste, I came here today, mainly to say hello to you, now the greeting is finished, I should also leave, we will see you next time. When she finished, she nodded politely at Jared and took control of the wheelchair.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. And at the moment of turning around, the polite smile on Alices face, instantly disappeared and was reced by a face full of distortion and resentment. She came here tonight to say hello to Jared and Amber and to tell them that she will officially debut as the daughter of the Stockert family from now on, and that they will see each other whenever they want. Another purpose is to create some trouble for the two of them, to pit them against each other, to make them both misunderstand, to avenge their own shame during this time in detention. But what was not expected was that these two ns, before she could even begin to implement them, had been killed by Jared. Jared knew instead that she was not the Stockert familys daughter, so it was the biggest joke when she appeared as the Stockert familys daughter. That was fine, but what made her feel most numb and nervous was Jareds great interest in her past identity. In order to prevent Jared from continuing to wonder who she really was in the past, she had to keep lying to cover it up and try to dispel his suspicions. She didnt know whether the mans suspicions had been dispelled or not after all she had said, but she knew that she couldnt continue to stay here for the two purposes she hade for. What she has to do now is to hurry back to Connor, tell Connor about it, and see if Connor has a way topletely erase her past identity, otherwise she will bepletely finished when Jared finds out. Chapter 1265 Backhanded Watching Alices back as she controlled her wheelchair and hurriedly fled, Jareds eyes grew heavy and dark. Originally, he was interested in Alices past identity and wanted to know who this woman really was in the past and if there was anything suspicious about her identity. But now seeing this womans performance, he haspletely understood that this womans past identity is not only suspicious, but even shocking. Jared pursed his lips, took out his phone, sent a message to Ben and ordered: increase the investigation of Alices identity, within a week must find out the results. Bens side replied quickly: Yes. Jared saw the situation, the eyebrows were only slightly rxed, put the phone away, and then felt the various eyes around him fell on him. Jared looked up, and it was all the people at the party. These people look at him with eyes written with gossip, curiosity and so on. Apparently, they were curious about what he was just saying to Alice and his rtionship with her. Jareds handsome face was dark. These people, are they really idle? Jared red impatiently. These people immediately felt his displeasure, knowing that their gaze made him unhappy, rushed to turn their heads back and no longer look. As expected, Jareds face looked much better when he saw these people take their eyes back, sat down again, and took a drink from his ss. On the other hand, Amber finished her conversation with the couple who hosted the party, and after receiving the business card handed to her by both of them, she said goodbye to them with satisfaction and nned to go back to Jared to tell him the good news. By the time she had just walked out of the lounge of the couple hosting the party, an oing waiter called out to her, Miss Reed. Hello. Amber stopped in her tracks when she saw him call out to her, and smiled politely at him, What can I do for you? The waiter didnt sell himself short and hurried back, Yes Miss Reed, I was instructed by Miss Holy and the girls toe to you, they told me to tell you that ady in a wheelchair is pestering Mr. Farrell and to hurry over. What did you say? Thedy in the wheelchair? Hearing the news handed out by the waiter, the expression on Ambers delicate face suddenly changed, and her surrounding aura also instantly became stern. Took the waiter by surprise and nodded his head, Yes, Miss Holy thats what they said, and I took a look myself, and indeed I was in a wheelchair. Ambers red lips tightened up and her small face was filled with seriousness. If she was right, in a wheelchair, or ady, I guess it was Alice. Other than that, she doesnt know anyone else in a wheelchair. Amber couldnt help but bite her lower lip. Alice actually came to the party and approached Jared directly. I just dont know, what to do with Jared! Ambers eyes shed. When the waiter saw that she wasnt leaving, he couldnt resist talking to her, Miss Reed, arent you going over there? Thedy is talking to Mr. Farrell. Amber gathered down the thoughts in her mind and raised her smile again, Theres no rush, I believe my boyfriend wont be sorry, but do you know what thatdy was looking for my boyfriend for? Or what they said? The waiter shook his head repeatedly, Miss Reed, this is very difficult for me, Mr. Farrell such a person, how dare I approach, let alone listen to his conversation with others. Amber reacted and felt the same, smiling shyly, Sorry, I didnt think about it, go ahead and get busy, Ill go find Jared. Okay. The waiter bowed and stepped aside, allowing Amber to go first. Amber is not polite, after all, this is his job, if they do not go, but make him difficult. She took two steps forward with her delicate crystal clutch, then suddenly thought of something else and stopped to turn back over, Wait. The waiter looked up, Is there anything else Miss Reed would like to order? Amber looked at him with a subtle expression, Did you just say that Miss Holy and the others told you toe to me? Yeah. The waiter nodded nkly. Amberughed, The Miss Holy girls you mentioned, are they the ones sitting in the southeast corner of the banquet hall? Yes. The waiter recalled the directions to the banquet hall and finally nodded his head. Amber lifted her chin and smiled more yfully, Okay, I got it, thank you. When she finished, she turned her head back and continued walking forward with a smile in her eyes. The waiter said Miss Holy and the girls, she probably knew who it was. The women had been staring at her sourly as she held Jared in the banquet hall to meet some of the bigwigs. She knew that they were both her love interests and both liked Jared. But probably also know that they can not get Jared, so in addition to like, but also really will not take a shot at Jared, but also not to her, the woman who got Jared to produce malice, at most is also a taste of jealousy. For her, there are many women who like Jared, and as long as there is no malice towards her, they re at her with jealousy, she doesnt care or get angry, after all, its human nature. She would be surprised if they werent jealous of her. But regardless of whether they have malicious intent towards her or not, they are considered her love rivals. Since they are love rivals, someone hit on Jared at the party with the intention of prying her out in public, normally, in such a situation, they should look at her funny. But on the contrary, they did not do so, and instead had the waitere to tell her to hurry back to maintain her position as the main court. I have to say, its kinda cute. Amber shook her head and smiled, and was soon back in the banquet hall. But just as we entered the banquet hall, a woman came up to us. The woman seems to be a little ufortable, walking with her head slightly down and covering her stomach, her pace is also a little fast, and then she doesnt see Amber in front of her, and directly collides with Amber. Ambers shoulder was hit raw and she cried out in pain and stumbled backwards two steps. But the good thing is that the wall is behind her, and after she took two steps back, her back hit the wall and her whole body stopped. Otherwise, ironically, like the woman who hit her, nothing behind her, directly after retreating a few steps, he sat on his butt on the ground. Hey, you dont have eyes, how dare you hit me! Amber rubbed her shoulder, and before she could say anything, the woman on the ground stood up and backtracked, ming the fault on Amber first. Amber rubbed her shoulders with a beat, and the whole group burst intoughter. The person who was obviously hit was her, and she hasnt bothered the other person yet. The other side then went after her, the victim, first. Its also really funny. Hey, say you, you mute ah, still do not hurry to apologize to me? The woman who stood up saw that Amber did not speak, and suddenly she was furious, pointing at Amber and scolding her head together. Amber was angry and felt a little strange in her heart at the same time.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. This voice, she seems to have heard it somewhere! Amber immediately stopped rubbing her shoulders, put her hands down, and looked up at this woman who was backtracking. The moment she saw the woman, the corners of her mouth twitched twice. No wonder she thought the voice sounded familiar. So its really an acquaintance. I didnt expect it to be you, its been a long time, Mendez, Amber looped her arms and looked at the woman across from her with wide eyes as if she had seen a ghost with a smirk. Chapter 1266 Sincere Apology Woman, that is, Chloe Mendez, now standing across the room, the whole person is greatly rmed, pointing at Ambers hand can not help but tremble, the eyes are written full of Ambers horror and fear, How How is it you? Amber saw her afraid of herself like this, very satisfied with her reaction, red lips hooked up the arc, more and more thick, How cant it be me? This is your ce, I cante? Chloe was blocked from speaking by Ambers words, and her heart regretted a lot. Had I known that I would meet this woman here today, she would not havee to this party to find any marriage partner. To her, this woman is simply a devilishly terrifying existence. Get her into the detention center for half a month not to mention, even Makenna kind of ruthless character, can bepletely beaten down, and finally forced Makenna jumped to her death. Not only that, but Gigi Gao, who was born in the powerful family of South Riverside, has also ended up in a divorce by the Lehman family and expelled by the Gand family. If she takes on this woman, and then falls into the hands of this woman, it is estimated that the end will be even worse. So in the past few months, she was afraid that this woman would suddenly remember that she was Makennas follower and help Makenna bully her several times to retaliate against her, she has been living with her tail between her legs, even the door of her house almost did not dare to step out, for fear that a careless, bumped into this woman in front of, will never go away. So she hid, hid a few months, and did not see Amber out to retaliate against herself, looking for their own trouble, her hearts apprehension and fear only gradually put down, only finally had the courage to go out of the house, think probably Amber will not find their own trouble. However, I did not expect that I would go out for the first time in the past few months to attend a banquet to find a marriage partner to help the Mendara family, but instead of finding a marriage partner, I met this living hell. The most important thing is that one also scolded this living hell. This king of hell is not going to kill herter, right? She looked at the expression on the face of this living hell, it seems to have this possibility The more you think about it, the more scared you are, the Mendara familys face is white by several degrees, looking at Amber are worried that she is not going to be directly sick in the future. The white is quite frightening. You Ambers red lips twitched and she was about to open her mouth to say something. Chloe as if stimted, and quickly bowed to Amber again and again, Im sorry, Im sorry, Miss Reed really sorry, I just did not mean to hit you, I just stomach pain is too ufortable to go to the toilet, so I walked a little faster, and did not care to look at the people in front, which hit you, you do not remember the small man, forgive me Please forgive me this time, please Miss Reed. Her apology, not to mention how pathetic and sincere it was. Amber could also see that she did sincerely apologize, and was not putting on a show. So she will be like this, to also call people really bad to seize not to let go. Rubbed his temples, Amber eyes shed a trace of regret, you just said I did not grow eyes bumped you, let me apologize to you, how now suddenly all of a sudden changed his mouth, said it was your own fault? You are bing too fast, let me quite afraid ah. Amber teased her on purpose. Chloes face became even paler, and she couldnt bear to p herself twice. Call yourself a fast talker! And without looking at who the other person is first. If she had seen who the other party was first, she would not have dared to be so arrogant. So much so that they are now caught in the crossfire. Chloe raised her head, revealing a face is as if to cry smile, Miss Reed, I know wrong, I just did not want to, it is too hard, but also with people bumped, my heart is more irritable, so it So its okay to take a backhanded shot? So its okay to heckle people and spill your fire on them regardless of everything? Ambers face froze. Chloe lowered her head, I know Im wrong, I wont do it again, please Miss Reed, leave me alone She begged pitifully,pletely without the fox-like, arrogant look she had when she first met, when she was still with Makenna. In short, the current Chloe, and the past that Chloe, simply like two people. Of course, she was referring to Chloes attitude when she was confronted with her, not with anyone else. In the face of others, I guess its still the same as before. Youre quite a surprise to me now. Ambers hand on the arm lightly nodded a few times, smiled and said: Especially now you seem to be very afraid of me, you know in the past, you are not like this, in addition to dare to shout with me, digging a hole for me, but also dare to hire people in the middle of the night with horrible lights to shine my floor windows, although I was finally thrown into detention for half a month, but all of these show that You Chloe is a very annoying me, and also not used to see I want to rectify my bold person, how now on the contrary is so afraid of me? And also repeatedly pleaded with me, do not care about this time hit me, hope I let you go, you this change, really is not ordinary ah. Chloe knew that Amber was deliberately mocking herself by saying this, and although she was angry, she was more helpless andpromised with reality. She took a breath, a bitter smile on her face, Miss Reed jokes, after being beaten by reality, if I do not change, how to die do not know, the Mendara family in Olkmore was originally a general family, is dependent on the Gardner family to be able to stand in Olkmore, so I must go to hold Makenna, with Makennas friendship, to maintain the rtionship between the two families, natural Makenna dislike, hate, I also have to follow the dislike and hate, Miss Reed, I admit that in the past to you did a lot of bad things, here I apologize to you. With that, Chloe bowed deeply towards Amber again. But this time, she stood up only after a long time, and then said: In addition to my own ideas in doing these things, but more, or listen to Makennas instructions, at that time Makenna and Mr. Farrell are still together, the Gardner family also has the The Gardner family also has the Farrell Family backing, naturally it is the same as I the Mendara family also has the Farrell Family this backer, there is a backer of me, naturally nothing afraid, dare to oppose you, but now is not the same. Chloe rubbed her face, Makenna and Mr. Farrell broke off, the Gardner family and the Farrell Family naturally will no longer have a rtionship, and Makenna also died, the Gardner family themselves are unable to take care of themselves, where Without the shelter of the Mendara family business is in decline, if not for foreign debts, would have gone bankrupt, but even if this continues, the Mendara family will notst long, so as a no backer no background, how dare I offend you, still dare in front of you In front of you, not to mention, now behind you there is Mr. Farrell ording to you, the Mendara familys situation is indeed a bit miserable, so the entire banquet hall, you should not be able to afford to offend ah, then you just so arrogant, not even a clear look at the person, you dare to heckle each other first? Amber sneered.N?velDrama.Org owns this text. the Mendara family mouth opened, unable to speak, face blue and red, embarrassed, humiliated, and even some afterthought. Ambers words did make her react to the people at this party, except Amber, any of whom she could not afford to offend. Then her arrogance just now is really an extremely foolish approach, not to mention finding a marriage partner, and will probably bring even more trouble to the family. Thinking about it, Chloe panicked once again. Chapter 1267 Chloe brings news With that bad attitude you just had, bumping into others, they dont necessarily let themselves and their family off the hook. What about the woman who pushed both Makenna and Gigi down? Chloes heart was beating so hard it was about to fly out of her throat, panicked and scared, Miss Reed Chloe was about to plead for mercy again, Amber raised her hand to interrupt her, All right, read the past against me, but only verbally, except for the horrormp that time, you did not cause me any harm, and the horrormp that time, I also retaliated back, so I do not bother to clean you up, not to mention that the current you, also nothing worth my clean up, the pain of beating the dog, except for the kind of extremely vicious and vicious fallen dog, like you, I do not have so much time to waste with you. The pain of beating the dog, except for the kind of extremely vicious and vicious dog, like you, I do not have so much effort to waste time with you. Although unhappy that Amber referred to herself as a dog, it still made Chloe very happy that Amber was not going to pursue the meaning of the moment. Miss Reed, are you really letting me go? Chloe asked excitedly, clenching her fists. Amber lifted her chin, Didnt I say, unless its a vicious downward dog, youre like that, Im not big on taking care of it at all, are you a vicious downward dog? Chloe shook her head like a rattle, Miss Reed you also know very well, I followed the Makenna side, except for that time, other than really did not do anything to you, only verbally to find you trouble, Makenna no longer, I also never appeared in front of you, in your eyes, so I am really not a vicious fallen water Falling Dogs Thest three words, Chloes eyes closed, to endure the shame of saying it. Amber adjusted her eyebrows, Since its not, why dont you go? Or do you want me to I dont want to! Chloe hurriedly shook her head, then smiled sarcastically, Im leaving, Im leaving. After saying that, turn around quickly to leave. But in the moment of turning around, suddenly thought of something else and turned back. Amber saw this, her nice almond eyes narrowed, What? Do you really want to be cleaned up by me? No, no, no. Chloe waved her hands back and forth.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Amber frowned, So what are you doing here? Chloe first looked around, then bit her lower lip again and asked in a lowered voice, Miss Reed, the Do you still hate Makenna? Amber narrowed her eyes, Oh? What do you want with that question? Chloe clenched her fist, I mean, even though Makenna is dead now, you havent forgotten what she did to you, have you? Do you still hate her? Or rather, do you still want to get back at her? Amber didnt know what she meant by suddenly asking these questions, her eyes shed and she said in a light voice: A dead person, how can I hate again? I cant bring her back to life to take revenge, can I? Hearing Ambers answer, Chloe had a n in her heart, took a deep breath and seemed to gather courage as she looked at Amber and said, Miss Reed, since you still hate her and want to get back at her, its OK, Ill tell you a secret. She stepped forward. Ambers heart sank, and a guess came to mind. But on the surface, she did not move and asked, What is the secret? Chloe stopped in front of her, slightly half-covering her lips, and whispered, Miss Reed, I suspect that Makenna is not dead and that the body is a fake. Ambers pupils flinched. The heart said really. Just now Chloe suddenly asked about this, and said she wanted to tell her a secret. The first thing on her mind was that Chloe wasnt going to tell her the secret that Makenna wasnt dead, was she? The result was confirmed straight away in the next second. Of course, its not the secret that surprises Amber; after all, she knew from the beginning that Makenna wasnt dead. She was surprised that this was something that very few people knew about, so how could Chloe know about it? And by the way Chloe looks, she seems not just aware, but certain that Makenna is still alive. This makes one curious. Amber has the intention to set up a conversation, so she doesnt intend to let Chloe know that she already knows that Makenna isnt dead right from the start. Otherwise, Chloe knows something that she probably wouldnt have said. Thinking about this, Ambers face knocked a shocked expression to the right ce. Although the acting is average, but get to fool Chloe has been enough. After all, Chloe herself is not a person who can tell whether the acting is good or bad. She only think Ambers shock is really shocked, so this time see Amber full of surprise, the heart is still a little smug, think they brought the news, shocked the other side, so the face, can not help but show a self-satisfied expression to. See, thanks to this woman is still with Mr. Farrell, actually do not even know this. Chloe thought so smugly in her heart. Probably she showed it too obviously, so much so that what was in her heart was written on her face, looking at Amber couldnt help but roll her eyes. Of course, Chloe didnt find out thats all, smiling happily at Amber, Miss Reed, how about that? This secret is surprising, isnt it? Amber nodded, indeed very surprised, but it should be false, Makenna jumped to her death to make the whole country know, and that night, I also personally went to see her body, how can it not be her. It really wasnt. Chloe waved her hand, Miss Reed, the body you saw, I dont suppose you could see the face? Amber nodded again, Yeah. Thats not it. Chloe a p, Although I was not at the scene to see, but I inquired about the details of Makenna jumping, said that Makenna jumped, is back to the outside to fall backwards, since it is back to the, then fall down, should also be the front face up ah, how can the face broken, this is simply not scientific. Amber rubbed her chin and followed her words back, In that case, its a little out of the ordinary. More than ah. Chloe said: Makenna suicide case, the case is also closed very quickly, even if it is a real suicide, but also not so fast to close the case, it is not a hasty matter? And obviously also give people a kind of this there is a problem, but do not want people to know, so the case is closed as soon as possible, sealing the file to break the trail, do not let people continue to investigate the meaning. Amber looked at her in surprise, as if to say, I didnt expect you to be so smart at times. Of course, this point, Chloe still did not pay attention, and said: And I heard that Makenna suicide, and Gigi Gand can not be unrted, Gigi went to see Makenna, after Makennamitted suicide, so Gigi also involved in the Makenna suicide case, and Gigi was the one who found the body of the woman who pretended to be Makennas body. Ambers eyes shed, This matter, how do you know so well? As Chloe said, Makenna did not die, Makenna escaped fraudulent death, and it was indeed Gigi who helped behind the scenes. After they found out that Makenna didnt die and ran away, they naturally caught Gigi. Gigi also gave a truthful ount of everything, except that she didnt know where Makenna had gone. This became the biggest regret. Gigis the one who told me. Chloe said back. Amber had a few question marks on her head, Gigi told you that? Hmm. Isnt she in jail? Amber wrinkled her nose, What did she tell you. Although the official read the Gand family in the past to the countrys credit, did not open to the public what Gigi was in for, but Gigi in prison, but everyone knows. Its still in jail. Chapter 1268 – Poor Woman Since she is still in jail, it is somewhat suspicious that Chloe knows this. You went to see Gigi in prison? guessed Amber, narrowing her eyes as she gazed at Chloe. Chloe shook her head repeatedly, No, I have not gone out these months, did not go to see her in prison, and my rtionship with her is not even a friend, she also thinks that my family is low, simply do not care to befriend me, so I do not bother to see her, I was a few days ago when buying a dress, I happened to meet her. Wait, you said you ran into her by chance? Ambers face changed slightly, Shes not in jail? Chloe nodded, Shes out of jail. How can that be! Amber obviously had some disbelief in this fact, her eyebrows knitted tightly, She was sentenced for some years, how could she get out of prison. But, what I said is true. Chloe timidly looked at her, I saw her that day, also very surprised how she was outside, after all, she was in prison, although the outside world does not know, but in our circle, is open and transparent, so that day to see her, I also asked how she was outside, she did not tell me, just asked me if Makenna had looked for me, I was a whole person were I was so confused, Makenna is dead, how can she find me? I thought so I also so back to her, and then she told me that Makenna did not die this shocking news, and she also said that the reason why Makenna did not die, but also because she helped from it. Speaking of which, Chloe pays attention to Ambers changing expression. See Ambers face sullen, can not guess what she is thinking at the moment, change and then said: Gigi told me that Makenna in the psychiatric hospital out of prison when asked to see her, and also used Nathan Lehman as an excuse, Miss Reed you should also know, Gigi is a love brain, do not look at her usually despise anyone, but is Nathans actualpdog, Nathan does not like her, determined to divorce her, but the Gand family is not easy to mess with, Gigi has the Gand family backing, as long as she does not ask. But Nathan doesnt like her and is determined to divorce her, but the Gand family is not to be messed with, Gigi has the backing of the Gand family, and as long as she doesnt ask, Nathan has no way to divorce.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Amber nodded nomittally, I know. Gigi and Nathans marriage is one of the jokes of the circle after tea. Of course, she and Jared are too. So, she hasnt heard much gossip about Gigi and Nathans dogged marital status. So all these years, Nathan is separated from Gigi, even if Nathan found a lot of women outside to force Gigi to divorce, Gigi are a heart pounding on him, death refused to agree to leave off, until Chloe sneakily nced at Amber, the voice is also a lot smaller, until a few months ago that time, Gigi meddling in the political affairs of other cities, you caught the handle, and the Cohen family together let the Gand family nted a heel, the Gand family most when the political The Gand family has been investigated, although notpletely fallen, but now the Gand family is far less than the Gand family before, so Nathan caught this opportunity to threaten Gigi divorce, but even after the divorce, Gigi still not dead to Nathan, bent on divorce, and then it was Makenna divorced. Makenna used Nathan to get Gigi to meet her at the mental hospital. Amber said. Chloe hurriedly nodded, Yes, Gigi herself said, Makenna said she had some evidence of Nathans vition of thew and discipline in her hands, and asked Gigi to meet her, and said straight away that as long as Gigi helped her to fraudulently die, she would give the evidence to Gigi, and Gigi could use the evidence to threaten Nathan to remarry. Ambers eyes flickered a few times, and her red lips were tightly pursed. It turns out that in this, there is such a hidden agenda. When they first discovered that the body was not Makennas, they found out that Gigi had helped Makenna to fake her death and arrested Gigi immediately. ording to Gigis own ount, it was indeed Makenna who threatened her to do it, but exactly what kind of threat was used is unknown, Gigi kept her mouth shut. Now I know that it is actually so, and understand why Gigi does not talk about it. Nathan illegal evidence ah, say it, is not to get your beloved one also into it? Gigi loves Nathan so much, so naturally she wont do that. Gigi believed Makennas words, agreed on the spot to help Makenna fraudulent death, Makenna let Gigi to pick a woman of her age and figure are simr to her to rece her staged suicide jump, Gigi spent four or five days to find in another mental hospital, and then get out, Makenna The woman was not as beautiful as before, but the Gand family did notpletely fall, she still has a little power, naturally can do to mix the other people in the psychiatric hospital and take Makenna away, of course, the most important point is to monitor Makenna. The most important point is that one of the police officers watching Makenna, who is Gigis admirer, can buy time for Gigi and Makenna, so that they will not be discovered by the police at once. Amber was not surprised that Chloe said this, she was aware of it. Gigi fell into the, the police officers who helped her naturally can not be hidden, was arched out, not only lost such a sacred profession, and also ended up disgracing the family, their own jail sentence. From a police officer, reduced to a criminal, just for a rtionship without any possibility, is it really worth it? Of course, Amber does not pity the police officer, an adult, to be responsible for all the things they do. As a police officer, she thought he could not not know what the consequences of doing so, but still did it, which means what? It means that in his heart, this career, is simply not as important as helping Gigi. In that case, there is even less need for pity. What she really pitied was the woman who died for Makenna. That woman is a psychopath, no normal human cognition, Im afraid do not even know how they really died, foolishly brought out by Gigi, and then died for Makennas n. Although a psychopath, but also has the right to live, and Makenna and Gigi two people, but because of selfish desire, let an innocent life ended. These two women are simply vicious to the point of outrage. The most ridiculous thing is that Gigi is still out of jail and out of prison! Miss Reed? seeing Ambers ugly face, Chloes heart is also guilty of fear. Whats going on, whats wrong with her? Amber squeezed the palm of her hand, and took several deep breaths before she could barely suppress the pounding anger in her heart, and asked in a cold voice, Does the family know about the one Gigi brought out? Chloe knew who she was asking about, and a touch of mockery appeared on her face, How do you not know? Of course I know, otherwise even if Gigi is more powerful and brings people out, her family wont make a scene? I know what Miss Reed you want to ask, I also asked this question, Gigi also very quick to tell me, she said she spent a million to the womans family, the womans family at first still have feelings for the woman, after all, is a rtive well, but Miss Reed you know there is a saying called long sick bed without filial son, the woman crazy for many years, her family also from the beginning of the sad gradually became disgusted At the beginning of the sad gradually be bored, to the end Chapter 1269 Chloe’s purpose How was it at the end? Amber asked, frowning. Chloe shook her head back: In the end, all hate to get this woman dead, for them, the woman alive means burning money, means they can never live a normal life, to be always for this womans various medical expenses non-stop in the end toiling around, so again in this case, the feelings naturally also gradually disappeared, they just want to quickly Get rid of this burden, just this time Gigi and Makennas appearance, it means to help them solve the urgent needs, not only to solve the urgent needs, but also to earn a sum of money for nothing. Having said that, even though Chloe herself doesnt feel like a good person, what that woman has suffered makes her feel sick inside. Thats why the tone of voice when mentioning the womans family is disgusted. Im afraid that for the womans family, the woman has dragged them down for so long that its only right for the woman to make them a million dors. Amber sucked in a breath of cold air and her whole body felt creepy, How can there be such terrible people, are they still her rtives? Theres no such thing as family, the devil is more like it. Chloe returned. Amber closed her eyes, Dont they know that by giving their loved ones to Gigi and the girls, they risk dying? know ah, Miss Reed I just said it, the woman for them is no longer a rtive, is a hot potato, is a burden, is a burden, is pulling down their lives, is the culprit to keep them in debt, they from the beginning of the willingness to heal the woman, to hate to get rid of the woman, never a short time caused, is a long time years, they long ago wanted the woman dead, just in the end the woman and they have a blood rtionship, only dare not do it, but also afraid to carry the legal responsibility, now Gigi they spend a million to buy off the womans future, they can not be too happy, of course they know Gigi they buy away the woman may want the womans life, but so what. Chloe spread her hands, They already wanted the woman dead, and now they have someone to help them out, and they cant carry the legal responsibility, and they can still make a million dors, they cant be happy.N?velDrama.Org owns this text. What a bunch of devils. Amber took a long time before she gritted her teeth and made such ament. The hardships of life, she admits, can turn people into demons. But it was the first time she had met all her family members who had turned into demons. Even Chloe has nothing to say at this point. It wasnt until Amber was in a better mood and asked her some questions again that she eased up. Gigi, why would she tell you this, you basically have nothing to do with her, why would she tell you these things, in such detail? Ambers gaze tightened on Chloe. Thats what she wants to know most. To know all this, it can be used as incriminating evidence. As long as Chloe recorded it to report Gigi, Gigi definitely can not escape. She couldnt believe Gigi didnt know this. Gigi definitely knew, but told Chloe anyway, what was the purpose? I dont know. Chloe shook her head nkly, I just met her by chance that day, she asked if I had seen Makenna, and then told me all this, I guess she thought I was very close to Makenna, after Makenna came out, she would definitelye to me, so she asked me this, or maybe she wanted to talk to someone, and then she told me all this I said, I was really shocked to see her that day, I almost couldnt recognize her. Amber could see that the confusion on Chloes face was not feigned, she really didnt know what Gigis purpose was in telling her this, and was a little disappointed. Oh? How did that scare you? Amber asked. Chloe looked horrified, Gigi now, with the previous Gigi ispletely two people, if she did not take the initiative to call me, I really can not believe that it is actually her, the previous she is not high fashion not wear, walking everywhere is the nostrils look at people, arrogant unbeatable, but let people iparable envy, after all, not all famous girl can live to her so wanton However, now she wears a brand of clothes, looks a bit old, hair is also a mess, look at people is not as proud andcent as before not put anyone in the eyes, but the eyes dodge, the whole person cowering, sometimes, also talk to themselves and say two words of nonsense, the whole person is not a normal mental appearance. Hearing her say that, Ambers mind instantly conjured up the image of a very downtrodden and mentally unstable woman. No wonder Chloe was stunned, that is, she, if she saw such Gigi, would also be stunned. But it seems understandable why Gigi would be like that. The Gand family has fallenpletely because of her help in Makennas fraudulent death. Without the aura of family history, and without the Lehman family daughter-inw status, the golden girl became the most despised ordinary people in the past, this difference, how can not let the proud Gigi copse. Chloe did not know what Amber was thinking, sighed and added: I also asked her why she was looking for Makenna, Gigi said Makenna lied to her, Gigi had no evidence of Nathan breaking thew and discipline in her hands, she said that, just to make Gigi fall for it. I have already guessed this. Amber sneered. Amber sneered, the Lehman family is not as good as the Gand family, but it is also a powerful family, Makenna is just the daughter of a rich family, she can get Nathans evidence of breaking thew? Its Gigis own stupidity. She was so focused on Nathan that she didnt see the point and deserved to be fooled. Chloe nodded, I think so too, now that Nathan has a new fiance, Gigi feels she cant remarry Nathan, its Makenna thats holding her back, if she doesnt help Makenna shell have more time to pester Nathan and maybe Nathan will end her again, There is no such thing as a new fiance, so Gigi hates Makenna and is now hell-bent on finding Makenna to settle scores. What about you? Amber looked at her with a leathery smile, You suddenly asked me if I knew Makenna was still alive and then told me so much, you cant just be talking for fun, you should have your own agenda too, right? The expression on Chloes face froze, then she met Ambers cold eyes and knew she couldnt hide it anymore, so she had topromise, Miss Reed, youre still smart, yes, I have an agenda, but I assure you, I dont mean any harm, I just want to know if you still hate Makenna, if you still do, I If you still hate Makenna, if I tell you this, you will definitely go to Makenna, with your and Mr. Farrells power, you will definitely find Makenna faster than Gigi, I just hope that you will quickly make Makenna pay a painful price, so that I also feel that I am avenged. Revenge? Amberughed, Werent you Makennas friend before, what, you still want revenge on Makenna? What friend, but just herpdog, although with her side is quite scenic, but no one knows, how she treats me in private. Said Chloe bit her lower lip, and finally seemed to have made up her mind about something, slightly fished the skirt of her big puffy dress upwards, revealing a pair of legs full of ugly scars. Seeing such a pair of legs, Ambers pupils vibrated, the whole person sucked in a breath of cold air, and her scalp was in trouble. That is what kind of a pair of legs ah, revealing the ce, almost no piece of good flesh, all the scars, some scars even have stitches, a strip, like a centipede coiled on it, look disgusting want to vomit. Amber then couldnt help but avert her eyes and cover her lips, her face very ugly. Chapter 1270 Makenna out of the clues Chloe knew that she was disgusted by her legs and wanted to throw up. But then again, considering her mood, she resisted the urge to vomit with all her might, hence the reaction. Chloe didnt think Ambers reaction was anything to get upset about. Perhaps from the beginning, she really cant ept that when people see these legs of hers, reveal such a reaction, and after revealing them she will still be angry and will make a fuss. But see more, she will gradually get used to it, and gradually can be treated with a normal mind.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. After all, what can we do if we are angry again? Can we still get these legs back as good as new? So instead of caring about what other peoples reactions will be when they see these legs, its better to regte your own mind. Its hard to see isnt it Miss Reed? said Chloe breezily, lowering the hem of her skirt and covering those legs back up. Amber took a few deep breaths, which gradually calmed the vibrating mind, eyesplex looked at her, slowly nodded, is somewhat stunned, you this leg Makenna did it. Chloe calmly told Amber, the culprit who put herself in this situation. Amber hmmmed, I guessed, you just said you hated Makenna and then showed me those legs, so naturally I guessed who did it, but what was the reason? What else could it be? Jealousy. Chloe sneered, This is many years ago, about seven or eight years ago, once I apanied Makenna to the mall, Makenna fancy Ds a ssic model of small ck dress, the dress belongs to the short hip dress, but also extremely slim, very high requirements for the body, but if the body is a little worse, after wearing is a car ident The site, but Makenna and extremely like the skirt, had to try on, but the guide said her legs are a little short, but also more fleshy, not quite suitable, and then said that thedy next to you, that is, my legs are very good, very suitable for this skirt, because the guide this sentence, Makenna on the spot hated me, although at the time did not do anything, but back, she used a pot of boiling water, directly on my legs. poured it directly on my legs. Speaking of which, Chloes eyes are scarlet, and her eyes are full of hatred for Makenna. Amber can imagine how painful it is to have a pot of boiling water poured over your body alive, so for Chloe, its quite sympathetic. But its limited to sympathy. Miss Reed do you know? I was almost scalded alive by her, if not a maid came out in time, Makenna put on the charge of murder, Im sure she would never have helped me call an ambnce, and wanted me to be scalded alive, because when I was scalded rolling all over the floor, she was standing next to me with a quick smile on her face, not feeling any panic or guilt for her actions, so I knew that she just That day, I was sent directly to the resuscitation room, and then stayed in the ICU for a month before being discharged, and then after being discharged, Makenna came crying in front of me falsely, saying that she didnt mean to do it, but her hand slipped, and asked me to forgive her, hehe, how funny! Chloe gritted her teeth, How could her hand slip on such a big water bottle? If her hand had slipped, she should have called an ambnce for me and tried to ease my pain in the first ce, why would she stand by andugh? However, even if I knew she was deliberately trying to kill me, I couldnt tell anyone, I could only convince myself that she really didnt mean it, because I knew that my family needed the Gardner familys help, and my parents could take advantage of this incident to ask for favors from the Gardner family, because I was destined to sacrifice for the family anyway. Naturally can make the family get more benefits, forgive her is not impossible, but never thought, Makenna still refused to let me go! The scars on your legs, although I only took a look, but also saw out of the scalding scars, there are scars of sharp cuts, those stitching scars are. Amber lightly open red lips faintly said. Chloe nodded heavily, Yes, just burns, no need for stitches, so these stitches on my leg scars, naturally, is the second time Makenna left me, I was discharged from the hospital not long after, Makennas birthday arrived, I as herpdog, naturally, is also an invited person, although I went to her birthday party, during the banquet, she as The birthday girl is to personally pour the champagne tower, she stood on the stool, at first she also rules to pour the wine, and then pour half, but she suddenly shouted, the body to the champagne tower there, although finally she was pulled in time, did not fall embarrassed, but her hand, but touched the champagne tower, I was on the opposite side of the champagne tower, more than tenyers of the champagne tower directly towards me You cant run. Amber said with certainty. Chloe bit her lip, Yes, I was not recovered, but also in a wheelchair, the champagne tower fell down too fast, the legs are good may not be able to escape, let alone a wheelchair it? And then I was buried under the champagne tower, the sses broke all over the ce, these stitches on my legs are the scars caused by the debris, out of the legs, even my body also has several scars, which is why, I never wear naked dresses. Speaking of which, kinda thought so. Amber rubbed her chin. She also did see Chloe several times, and indeed every time she saw Chloe dressed tightly. But she never gave much thought to the reasons for this, after all, everyone dresses differently. But now I realize that this is actually the reason. Of course, what to wear this is not important, the important thing is that I know that time Makenna also on purpose, she just want topletely destroy my legs, and she did seed, I cant recover these legs even if I do surgery, so how can I not hate her! Chloe gripped the hem of her dress with a death grip, her face was extraordinarily twisted and hideous because of her monstrous hatred, but because of her past identity, I could do nothing but bury these hatreds in my heart, but now its different, she has be a dog that everyone shouts at, I can take revenge, only my forces have money, I cant find her, so I can only put my hope on others. This other person, thats me? Amber raised her eyes. Chloe nodded, Yes, Im sorry Miss Reed, I know Im using you too, but I cant help it, the only people I can think of who can find Makenna are you and Mr. Farrell, so I especially hope you find her and kill her so that I can get my revenge too, and Miss Reed, I can also provide you with clues to some of the ces Makenna has appeared in the past few months. What did you say? Amber had been a little angry at the womans asinine intentions, but hearing her say where Makenna had appeared forced her to take it seriously. Where you say Makenna has appeared these past few months? Yes. Impossible! Amber pursed her lips, Didnt you say that Makenna hadnt evene to you, so how did you know that Makenna had been there? She looked skeptically at Chloe in front of her. Chloe pped her cheeks, temporarily put away the full of hatred for Makenna, and hurriedly returned: Gigi said, Gigi is also hate to get Makenna people, during this period she has been looking for Makenna, although Gigi is now down, but the thin camel is bigger than a horse, she can still contact some of the past Some of them are very emotional, because of the previous rtionship, to help her look for, and really found some clues. Chapter 1271 Useless waste Oh? Ambers heart beat faster and her fists couldnt help but clench as she urged, Tell me quickly, what kind of clue is it. Chloe is happy to see Ambers eagerness to know Makennas clues. After all, only the more Amber cares about this, it means the more Amber hates Makenna and the more she wants to find Makenna for revenge. As long as Makenna is dead, her years of hatred can be put to rest. Thinking of this, Chloe took a breath, face forcing down the exhration in her heart and said back, Gigi said that Makenna had appeared at Country K. Country K? said Amber, slightly stunned, How did it get to Country K? Chloe shook her head, I dont know, Gigi doesnt know, Gigis friend only told her that Makenna once did appear in Country K. Gigis friend saw it by chance at Country Ks airport, but at that time, Gigis friend, didnt care about this detail, know The friend of Gigis friend, who came to the country to get together with Gigis friend, learned that Gigis friend was looking for Makenna and only then it dawned on her to talk about it. After that Gigis friend continued to investigate and found out that Makenna had appeared at the Capital against month. THE CAPITAL! Ambers expression changed. Chloe said, Gigis friend said she was at the Capital, but she didnt see Makenna with her own eyes, she just went to Public Security to do something and heard that a woman named Makenna had canceled her ount at Public Security, other than that, there are no other clues, but it is certain that Makenna is still alive and was at the Capital. Now Gigi has left for the Capital, ready to start the investigation from the public security side, ready to find Makenna, so Miss Reed, if you and Mr. Farrell also investigate, certainly faster than Gigi, after all, your power is bigger than Gigi. Ambers heart is still beating fast and calm at this moment. No way, it was really the clues that Chloe provided that made her care too much. She has always wanted to find Makenna, but Makenna as if it had evaporated, no matter how to find, can not find the slightest trace. Even as powerful as Jared, it is impossible to find, so it is clear how well Makenna can hide. Now, how could she not be excited when someone could easily tell her where Makenna had been. Chloe, for the sake of all the clues youve provided, Ill let your attempt to use me for revenge go. Amber looked to Chloe. Chloe was overjoyed and was about to say something. Amber added: And dont worry, if we do find her this time, Ill let you know, and Ill let you meet, and then you can do whatever you want. At that, Chloes eyes lit up and she excitedly bowed repeatedly, Thats really great, thank you Miss Reed. Amber tapped her on the shoulder and crossed over to walk quickly away. She wanted to take the news and tell Jared. Soon, Amber returned to the previous lounge area and saw from afar the man sitting on the couch, out of ce with the people around him, in a world of his own. The mans eyes were slightly closed, as if he was taking a nap, but his hands had been shaking the red wine to show that he did not take a nap, he just did not want to open his eyes to see the world. Jared, Amber called out to the man in a soft voice as she walked over to him. The mans shaking wine action stopped, the next second, the eyes also opened, into the eyes of the woman walking over the figure. The woman is slender, graceful, walking extraordinarily good-looking, especially the slender swaying waist, but also let people can not turn their eyes. Jared nced coldly at the men who were stealing nces at the women with a warning. Those men sensed his displeasure and hurriedly shrank their necks and withdrew their gaze, not daring to look again. Beauty is beautiful, but life is more important ah. The men thought with a sigh in their hearts. And the women, especially the group of golden girls, white eyes are rolling to the sky, the heart curses this group of superficial men. Dont they look good? Why do you have to stare at Amber alone? Pissed off at them. For these peoples petty, of course, Amber is unaware, this moment she stopped in front of the man and showed him a stunning smile. The man looked at her, his eyes darkened, Back? Hmm. Amber nodded slightly, Back. Jared put down his ss, took her by the wrist, pulled her to sit beside him, and then took her into his arms as everyone in the banquet hall peeked in, intentionally or unintentionally. The crowd instantly sighed. Huh Just met and hugged, is it that hard to part? Of course, the crowd can no longer spit in their hearts, but also can not stop the two peoples actions. Amber was a little embarrassed but in the end she didnt push the man away, she just blushed a little and said to the man, Well, let go of me, everyone is watching. Let them look if they want to, well hug ours, I miss you. Jared leaned his head on Ambers shoulder and said in a low, husky voice, faintly, with a kind of petty meaning. Amber was a little amused, Were not separated, why are you acting like this? Who says no, we were apart for an hour. Jared said as he looked up at her with a serious and earnest expression. It was as if it was a very serious matter. It was even funnier to watch Amber. Its only been an hour, and with you like that, I thought wed been apart for a long time. Amber said. Jared put his head back on her shoulder, For me, its just been a long time apart, and the fact that I can say so urately that weve been apart for an hour is enough to say that Ive been watching the clock and thinking about you at all times during that hour, how about you? Did you miss me? Amber rolled her eyes and cried back, Of course, Ive missed you too. If she said she didnt want to, she could guarantee that the dog man would have no end to it. Sure enough, when he heard that Amber also wanted himself, Jared was happy and his thin lips lifted up. Although the arc is very shallow, but the banquet has been watching them, but also all still see, a time, can not help but feel amazed. My God, Mr. Farrell actually smiled, and smiled so sweetly. Gee, I really didnt expect Mr. Farrell to be like this when ites to love. Its no different from the way ordinary people fall in love. Of course, this is all in the minds of men. The women, on the other hand, are even more sour and envious of Amber. It is because Jared is in love, no different from ordinary men, which makes them envy Amber even more. Because they initially thought that Mr. Farrell, even in a rtionship, is the superior party, does not like to smile, need to coax the woman kind.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Mr. Farrell is the one who takes the initiative, and when hes with Amber, he doesnt show his superior side, and he doesnt keep a straight face all the time, treating Amber as if she were his subordinate, requiring Amber to spend more energy to maintain the rtionship. Rather, it is obvious to all that Mr. Farrell is the one who relies more on Amber. How nice! The women were overwhelmed with emotion. Of course, they are envious, but still do not intend to do anything. After all, they know very well that even if they do anything, they will not seed, but also to invite Mr. Farrells retaliation, and drag the family behind, why bother? However, Alice in the other corner looked at the reaction of these women, but was very angry with them and the whole thing was so angry. This useless bunch of losers! Chapter 1272 Alice is furious She is very aware of how much Jared likes women. After all, Jareds status, appearance and price is there, that is a gold mine, no one does not want to Xiao Xiao. But never had gotten this gold mountain, so these women, and not good fight up. But isnt there a woman who has gotten this gold mountain now? How can these women still be stable? Shouldnt there be a secret move to pull this woman down? This is the normal development of the set ah. So now these women are sitting there motionless and just looking at Amber with envious eyes for what? Lets get moving! Go get Amber! Did they think that by sitting there looking at Amber and admiring her, Amber would be able to walk away from Jared? Yuck! Dream on!This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. For a while, Alice hated these indifferent women in her heart, feeling that these women were not only wasteful but also stupid. There are some things that you have to earn, and these women, none of them actually go for it, it really pisses her off. Alice could not look at it anymore, just felt full of fire in her stomach, and finally snorted in anger, mobilized her wheelchair and left the banquet hall. She was afraid that if she stayed any longer, she would really be angry with these women. It will also be tormented by Jared and Ambers lovey-dovey scenes. Of course, none of this is known to either Amber or Jared. Even if they knew, they wouldnt care. Jared heeded Ambers words and reluctantly released her. She took a seat next to him. Jared picked up a ss of juice that had been prepared for her and was ready to give it to her when she returned, I see youre smiling so happily when you get back, did you make a deal? Amber took the juice handed to her by the man and first frowned sadly, I just drank too much grape juice over there to keep thedypany, my mouth is still sour at this moment, I dont want to drink it. Then dont drink it, drink some in water. Jared said, taking the juice out of her hand again and re-stuffing her with a ss of in water. Amber then smiled in satisfaction, and after drinking a mouthful of water, she returned: Yes, the deal was made, and I will go to the mall tomorrow to look at the counter, the counter on the second floor, except for the most central position, the other as I choose, and this happens to be the counter position that I can take down in my current position, from this point of view, the banquet host couple, not because of our rtionship, it is specially For me to give the green light to take special care of me, which makes me feel very happy, but also let me know that this negotiation, is really by my own ability to talk down, not because of you. Jared was happy to see her so happy, and he was happy for her. Rubbing her soft hair, he softlyplimented, Good, I know youre the best. I think so too. Amber raised her delicate chin with a smile. Probably because of the things made by their own ability, so at this moment, she did drift a little. Jared could see it too, but instead of reminding her, he looked at her with a doting face. Can rely on their ability to make a thing, would have been able to float a little. Otherwise, its a reward and recognition for yourself. Just dont drift to no sanity. By the way, thedy also praised me for my good drinking capacity, and said that in the future there are any wine exhibition, contact me to go together. Said here, Amber some embarrassed up, you do not know how vain I was, afraid to reveal that I drank not wine, but juice, but also feel a little sorry for thedy, after all, thedy so appreciated me, but also said to invite me to the wine show, obviously thedy took me as a friend, and I was Dont worry. Jared put his hand on her shoulder, his big hand gently squeezed her round white shoulder, when exposedter, send some gifts to make up for it, she is not a cheap person, can understand you. I feel the same way, but in my heart I still feel more or less sorry for listening to her. Amber sighed. Jared patted her on the shoulder and didnt say anything. Its useless to say more, there are things that she needs to figure out for herself. Otherwise it is all in vain. The good thing is that Amber is really not someone who likes to dwell too much on one kind of thing, and after a moment of silence, she returned to her normal state of mind, then looped her arms and looked at the man with a smirk. The man came into contact with her eyes like this, his heart thumped, inexplicably had a bad feeling. Shes pretty scary in this way. Dont look at is smiling, but the smile is very fake, see is pressed fire strong pulled out of the smile, and then the next second will explode the kind of. So, what did he do to piss her off? But Jared thought about it for a while and couldnt think of what he had done to piss her off, so his thin lips twitched and he asked directly, Whats wrong? I heard that someone is not blessed, after I left, there are beautiful women osted it, and the beauty extra like you, legs inconvenient also want toe to you to get acquainted with you, this is really a model of disability ah, so we admire the heart. Amber smiled and said. However, the sourness and conspiracy in the tone of voice is not at all disguised. Jared raised an eyebrow, knowing what she was talking about, a little amused. You mean that Alice woman. Jared folded his legs. Amber grunted. The man pulled her hand over and kissed the back of her hand down, Jealous? Jared pulled his hand back, No. Not yet, with your mouth all puckered up, you could hang an oil bottle. Jareds long, slender index finger scraped Ambers red lips. Naturally, his fingers, again, were stained with some lipstick. Amber gave him a white look, Your mouth can only hang oil bottles, hurry up and wipe it, dont get it on your clothes. She took a wet wipe out of her delicate handbag and tore it open and tossed it to the man. The man saw that she was tasted, but also did not forget to care about himself, lowugh out, Do not worry, I can not have anything with that woman. He wiped his fingers as he soothed her. Amber attitude softened, I know, if you really look at that woman, I despise you, that woman is not a good person, if you look at her, it is enough to show how bad your vision, but even so, I learned that she came to ost you, I still have some difort in my heart, I hate her, and she should not be in the hospital at this time to receive treatment well Why did shee to the party? Connors orders, she wouldnt dare disobey. At the mention of the two, Jareds handsome face sank, Of course, she herself was happy to show up. Amber bristled, This father and daughter, its so annoying, what did you all say? She asked curiously. Jared also did not hide from her, put himself and Alice at the time of the conversation, briefly said some. After Amber heard this, her heart was iparably shocked and her voice couldnt help but raise, What? Not biological father and daughter? Jared lifted his chin nomittally. Ambers mouth grew big, and it took a while before he could barely slow down, his voice was hard to hide his hoarseness because of the shock, This How can this be? When you first investigated Alices identity, didnt you find out that she was Connors illegitimate daughter? This, the census system, as well as family rtions online also shows that it is a father and daughter ah, how now bes not father and daughter? My head is a little big. She held her forehead. More than big enough, but also dizzy. Shocked by the news. Connor and Alice, actually not father and daughter! This Ambers heart was not at peace for a long time. Chapter 1273 Follow your plastic surgery Jared knew the shock in her heart and gestured for her to take a sip of water to calm down. Amber did as she was told. After drinking a mouthful of water, she temporarily suppressed the shock in her heart a little bit, looked at the man and asked, How is this suddenly not father and daughter? Is it possible that your initial investigation was wrong? Or is it that there was a mistake in the system? Jared nodded, My investigation was not wrong, it was because there was an error on the system, so my findings became wrong, the country is very trusting of the state, including me, so after seeing the father-daughter record shown on the state system, I believed it without much thought, until something wrong was foundter, so I began to doubt whether they are the real father and daughter or not. Then, I spent a lot of time having people investigate, got their DNA samples, and finally identified down that they are not real father and daughter. Hiss Amber sucked in a breath of cold air, Then so, Connor in these relevant departments, is not someone? Then his power, we have to re-evaluate, this is definitely beyond our initial calctions, much bigger than we thought ah. If that were the case, Connor would be even worse to deal with. Jared touched her head, Do not worry, you think of these, I naturally also thought of, I have informed the Cohen family side, the Cohen family in helping me to investigate these systems have no Connor people, and Connor in the end what rtionship, Connor is just a businessman, Connor also has no clear evidence. Above also does not have any ancestors is meritorious, so if find out he a businessman can interfere with the national system, get clear evidence, when I can not worry about at any time out even two groups of more than 100, 000 employees, directly let the state side, and finally the people toe over. Then its still a good thing to find out that these two arent real father and daughter. Ambers eyes lit up. Jared was nomittal, Something like that. But even if Alice isnt Connors daughter, that doesnt clear Connor of still cheating. Cheating, still sorry about your mother. Amber skimmed her lips and said with contempt. Jared hmmed, Ive never had it in my heart to lessen my hatred for Connor because of something like this. But speaking of which, why would Connor want a stranger as his daughter? What about the purpose? Amber furrowed her good-looking brow. The man at this moment some embarrassment please cough. When Amber heard it, she narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at him suspiciously, What do you mean? It wouldnt have anything to do with you, would it? The man saw that she guessed the key reason at once and awkwardly touched the tip of his nose. Amber eximed, Its really about you? Yes. The man knew he couldnt hide it, and never wanted to hide it from her, so he opened his lips and said slowly: Connor asked Alice to be his daughter, and let Alicee to Olkmore secretly, but deliberately hid the identity of Alice as his daughter, in order to get close to me The reason for this is to get close to me, to be Connors eyes and ears, to deliver my news at any time, and to use the beauty trick to make me fall. When he said the three words beauty n, Jared looked at Ambers eyes and became a little cautious. Hes still afraid shell be upset about it. Even if its not his fault. But he cares how she feels. As expected, after hearing Jareds words, Amber was still fuming. But not at Jared, but at that Connor. She bit her lower lip, her eyes filled with angry mes, That old thing is really shameless, this kind of underhanded trick can even think of, and beauty n? Is he so sure that it will work? Jared is not a horny man. How is it possible to send him a woman and he will definitely like it? Connor is not afraid of hysteria. Amber thought with contempt in her heart. Jared, however, looked serious. Amber saw this, and the contempt in her heart suddenly disappeared, reced by a gloomy caution, Jared, you wouldnt really like that woman Alice, would you? Jared heard this and gave her a breathless look, What are you thinking, how is that possible! Amber heart breathed a sigh of relief, but the surface does not show happy, Since it will not, then you just why that expression. I was just thinking, dont you see that Alice is a lot like a person?This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Amber first stared, then asked, Like who? Jared didnt say anything, just looked at her steadily. Amber was shivering from his deep gaze and finally realized something and opened her eyes incredibly wide, No way, you mean, she looks like me? She pointed at herself and her voice sharpened a bit. Obviously this perception is a little too much for her to take. She stared intently at the man, desperately hoping he would overrule her guess. Eventually, however, her hope faded. The man nodded slowly, answering her guess, Yes, she is very much like you, her eyebrows and eyes are almost identical to yours, you can even say that she is ording to your appearance stic surgery, but afraid that we can see it at a nce, so the whole is very subtle, not exactly ording to your appearance, only the eyebrows and eyes are the same as yours. How is this possible? Ambers red lips twitched, her voice trembling a little. Obviously some cannot believe such a fact. However, she knew that men would not tease her with such things, so this thing, most likely, is true. So Amber hurriedly closed her eyes and began to recall Alices face in her mind. Trying to find out what Alice doesnt look like herself. However, after recalling a pass down, Ambers face gradually white, because she found that the truth is just like the man said, Alices eyebrows, and her exactly the same. The reason why before so not found, it is because she is used to see their own face, and not on their own looks, so there is no first nce to find Alices eyebrows and their own nce, and did not feel wherefortable, where wrong, so it has not been found until now. This includes men as well. At first, I only felt that Alices orientation was a bit subtle, but I couldnt tell what was subtle. It wasnt until Ben reminded him that he, too, was enlightened. What you said, is true Amber opened her eyes and finally epted the uneptable thing that Alice had followed her stic surgery. What if I cant ept it? People whole have been whole, can only ept this reality. If, before the stic surgery, you learn that someone is going to follow your stic surgery, you can still stop it. How do you stop it now? Amber just felt her head get even bigger. By the way, how did you find out? Amber asked after rubbing her brow, looking at Jared. Jared pursed his lips, I did not find out, it was when I learned that Alice is not Connors daughter, Ben reminded me, I suddenly figured out that everything is a conspiracy, Connor let Alice look like this, appear in front of me, in order to let me remember her at first nce, so that it is more convenient for Alice to approach me, because they know that if they use other peoples faces to appear in front of me, it will not let me look at or even remember her. Because they know that if they appear in front of me with someone elses face, it will not make me look at her or even remember her, only with a face simr to yours is possible. Amber pursed her red lips, Then they really went to a lot of trouble, but unfortunately, it was a mistake. Speaking of which, Amber looked at Jared and smiled, They didnt expect that you didnt notice Alices resemnce to me at first. Jared picked up his own red wine and took a sip, Thats right, in my heart, you are unique, I never thought anyone else would look like you, so I didnt find out from the beginning that Alice purposely followed your stic surgery, otherwise, maybe I would have really been impressed with that Alice at first, of course. Jared hastily looked at Amber and added, What I mean by impressed here is an overwhelming dislike for this woman from the start, nothing more, dont think too much about it. Chapter 1274 – You won’t be tricked Seeing the mans desire to live so strongly, Ambers heart was amused, and the face didugh out loud, I know, I didnt misunderstand or think much about it, if you see someone who looks like me and doesnt care, thats a big problem, it means you dont value me at all in your heart. At the sound of his voice, Jared was relieved. Its good that she didnt misunderstand. But these two people, Connor and Alice, do have sinister intentions. Jared tightened his eyebrows, his eyes were full of disgust for these two people, Connor specially sticized Alice into this appearance because he thought I would take Alice by my side because of Alices face that resembles yours, and from then on Alice could be Connors mole and pass my news to Connor at any time. But they did not expect that I never saw which point Alice resembled you, so Alice never had the opportunity to approach me, so she deliberately started with you. Youre saying that Alice deliberately targeted me these few times, provoked me and destroyed our gifts in order to create a powerful impression for us to keep her in mind, instead of treating her as a dispensable stranger. Amber pursed her red lips and said. Jared nodded, If Alice didnt jump up and down like that, to us she would indeed be a minor character not worth caring about, we would probably turn around and forget about her, then she wouldnt even have a chance to appear before us, let alone be Connors mole, hence why she did what she did, but it turns out she was right, we did impressed enough to remember her. Its still true. Amber shrugged her shoulders. Jared rubbed his temples, Alices mission is the beauty n, even if she knows it will not necessarily seed, but her face is there, she will not give up, so tonight she came to me specifically, ying the same attention, only she did not expect that I found out that she is not Connor illegitimate daughter of this thing, and directly in front of her face demolished. If onees, her beauty n ispletely shattered. Thats a good thing. Amber looped her arms up and smiled, At the very least, she wont be hitting on you in the open or in the dark in the future. Jared does not deny, but this woman is very heavy-hearted, after I broke her not Connor illegitimate daughter, she immediately put everything she did on Connors head, saying that everything Connor forced her to do, she is innocent, so quick to react, it can be seen that she is not a simple character, what I want to know now, is what she was before. is what her previous identity really is. Speaking of which, he narrowed his eyes, and the cold light in his eyes shed. Amber gave a slight nod of Indeed, if its just an ordinary orphan, Connor probably wont see it, and definitely wont find it to work for himself, so this Alices previous identity is probably not simple. Amber said looking at the man.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Seeing the mans eyes downcast and contemting something, she did not disturb, quietly drinking the water in her hand. After a while, the man sighed slightly, No matter what the identity is, or whether this womans mouth is true or false, whether Connor forced her to do it or not, but she did it after all, and in the end I will liquidate her together when I liquidate Connor. The mans face showed a cold color. Amber had no counter-arguments. After all, Alice really did these things, and whether Alice was forced to do them or not, Alice is not innocent. Whats done is done. Whatever the reason, once it is done, it is not innocent. Well, dont think about that for now, just order the following to check. Amber saw that the mans head was a little ufortable, and quickly snatched the ss of wine out of his hand, then lifted his arm and gave him a massage on his temples. The man looked at the woman with a concerned face, his thin lips slightly hooked, then half leaned on her, closed his eyes and enjoyed himself at ease. Amber saw this and shook her head in amusement, her hands kept moving and continued to rub his temples with moderate intensity. After rubbing for a while, suddenly thought of something, the hand movements temporarily concealed, Right Jared, guess who I met on my way back to you? Male female? Jared asked without opening his eyes, only frowning slightly. He didnt care who he met, only the gender of the person. The female is nothing. Not for men. Dont see him surrounded by peach blossoms, women who like him abound. But in fact, her charm is not bad, and there are many men who think about her. Cole, Hayden will not say, the Capital and a Jeremy it. These men are not the same as the women who adore him. The women who adore him are afraid of him, so they only dare to think about him in their hearts, not to tease him openly. Of course, there are so many psychotic women who dont take his warnings seriously. But these women, he can deal with with a casual word. The men who adore Little Leaf are different, these guys not only dare to go out and seduce Little Leaf directly, but they are not the same as those women, they are people who hold a certain amount of power. So, its not easy for him to deal with them. Packed up individually, nothing difficult for him. But in case several join forces, even he will be greatly injured. Amber which can not know what the dog man is thinking, no good white nce at him, I talk to you people, you ask me gender. People just have genders. The man returned with a straight face. Amber is so angry and funny, Forget it, toozy to talk to you about anything else, Ill tell you directly, I met Chloe. Chloe? the mans brow furrowed more tightly, although he did not open his eyes, but the handsome and stunning face, still surfaced a puzzled look, Who? Amber was certainly happy to see that he had forgotten all about Chloe. Even if she knew that he had nothing to do with that Chloe, but if he remembered that Chloe so clearly, she had some dilemma in her heart. Mendara Inc.s daughter, and Makennas former henchman. Amber reminded as she pressed the mans temples. When the man heard her mention Makenna, it dawned on him that Makenna was indeed apanied by a woman from time to time. Its her She bullied you? Jared opened his eyes unexpectedly, his eyes filled with a stern look. Its like if she admits it, hell immediately go clean up that woman. Amber gently patted the mans shoulder, indicating that the man first calm down, and then only then opened his mouth back: No, just bumped into her, but not specifically she bumped, just identally. Although Chloe spoke harshly at the time, the collision into this matter was indeed idental and not intentional. She also doesnt like to distort the truth, so she turns truthful and honest. But the mans face was still bad, Did you hit anywhere? No. Amber shook her head, Just a bump on the shoulder, it hurt at the time, the back is fine, Chloe is worse than me, fell on her butt. With that, she couldnt help butugh out loud, But what Im about to tell you isnt that, its that Chloe gave me a clue to Makennas whereabouts. Jared immediately straightened up from her arms, What do you mean, a clue to Makennas whereabouts? Right. Jared stared at her, How would a little person know this? I didnt even find out, so how did she know? Were you tricked by her? Amber bit her lower lip, At first, I also thought she was lying to me, but I kept observing her expression and eyes, and I thought, she wasnt lying to me, unless she was being lied to herself, but I didnt think it was very likely, because the person who told her, was Gigi. Chapter 1275 Norah ran away Gigi? Hearing that name, Jareds face instantly had that hint ofplexity. Amber had been watching his reaction to the name, and after catching the hint ofplication, her red lips pursed. Sure enough, the dog man knows about Gigis release from prison. Otherwise, how could Chloe not be surprised at all to hear that she had met Gigi. Seemingly sensing the way the woman looked at herself, Jareds thin lips twitched, That Still not saying? Amber looked at him with a smirk, When did Gigi get out of prison? Jared knew what wasing woulde sooner orter, sighed inwardly and looked quickly back to normal, Got out in the second month of prison. Its so early! Amber wrinkled her brow. Jared lifted his chin nomittally. Amber looked at him, This thing, why didnt you tell me about it? She expressed her disbelief. Jared lowered his eyes and exined in a deep voice, I didnt tell you because I didnt want to upset you, after all, it was hard to get someone in, but she didnt stay long before she got out, so I kept it from you. Amber looked at the man steadily for a moment. Know that men do this for their own good, but the heart, more or less ufortable. So for the next two minutes, Amber ignored the man beside her. Jared also knew that his deliberate concealment would make her unhappy, but had no regrets in his heart. He gently wrapped his arm around her shoulders and soothed softly, Dont be angry with me, this matter, I only learned about it afterwards. Amber looked at him.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. The man answered, Gigi was able to get out because her second grandfather exchanged his lifes merit, her second grandfather was injured in the war during the early years without offspring, Gigi was the best for him, so he could not see Gigi spend her life in prison, so before he died, he exchanged his merit to get her out. I cant believe this is the case. Amber frowned, Then this old merit badge is really old and confused, doesnt he know what his niece is? How dare he let the bad guys out. He is indeed old and confused, in fact, in is also very normal, many people are smart and capable when they are young, to old age will be faint, especially for such old thinking and no offspring of the old man, he sees Gigi, so take Gigi as his offspring, naturally will not stand by and watch Gigi in jail for life. So, just trade your merit badge for Gigis freedom, its really Amber sighs. Gigi is certainly lucky. After Gigi came out, the prison side contacted me and told me the reason Gigi was released from prison, hoping I would understand, of course I couldnt possibly understand, yet I couldnt do anything about it, after all, people traded their merit for it, I couldnt stop it. Jared said with an icy face. Amber is no longer angry with Jared at this point, as he himself said. In exchange for merit, he could not stop it. This is the welfare of the country for the meritorious men who have given great service to the country during the war. Of course, after the exchange of merit, this old mans weight with the state is not so heavy. But people are dead, these do not matter. Of course you can rest assured that Gigi is not absolutely free after shees out, she will always be watched, and once she has bad intentions, she will be immediately controlled. Jared fears that Amber absolute Gigi out, and then live with ordinary people, hastened to exin a sentence. Amber nodded, Thats good, now Gigi is looking for Makennas whereabouts on all fronts, Chloe says yes, Makenna lied to Gigi, so Gigi wants to find Makenna for revenge. I know. Jared lifted his chin. Amber was slightly surprised, You knew Gigi was looking for Makenna? Jared did not deny it, I know, Gigi has been looking for Makennas whereabouts since she got out, and it is because I know this that I have no intention of taking action against Gigi for the time being, Gigi and Makenna used to have a pretty good rtionship, so maybe she will know some clues about Makennas whereabouts, so I then I have been sending people to secretly monitor her, and I n to wait until I find Makenna, and then I will get her back to prison. Although the prison side made him understand Gigis reasons for getting out, how could he really ept that Gigi was out there on the loose. While he promised the prison side that he would not pursue Gigis release from prison, he was secretly preparing to design some traps for Gigi to break thew again, so that Gigi would never get out and there would be no one to bail her out. Only as soon as the thought rose, she noticed Gigi looking for Makenna, so she squashed the thought again. It was decided to let Gigi find it. Wouldnt it be better if he waited until Gigi had found Makenna and then hed hit the. Thats okay. Amber nodded, then added, Just now when Chloe and I met, Chloe said that Gigi revealed to her some clues that Makenna had appeared, one at Country K and one at the Capital, these are Gigis former fox friends, seeing as they used to have a good rtionship with Gigi These are Gigis former friends, for the sake of the past and Gigi friendship is still good, to help Gigi find, although their power is far from you, but the way to find people can be a thousand and one, so maybe this is true. Country K, the Capital Jared narrowed his eyes and murmured the words once more. Suddenly, something shed quickly in his mind, but it was so fast that it disappeared without him catching it at all. Jared, however, has no intention of disappearing and forgetting. Intuition told him that what just shed through his mind was very important. Important enough to be used as a key to finding Makenna. It only disappeared all of a sudden, leaving him a little exasperated. Amber saw the man with a bad expression and got a little worried, Whats wrong? Jared shook his head, Its okay, Chloe provided a clue, Ill ask for confirmation and have Ben send someone to check out both ces, its good if the surveince is still there, even though a long time has passed. Amber hmmmmmd twice, Right. Jared takes out his cell phone and prepares to call Ben. As a result, the phone just came out and Bens nod came through. Amber covered her lips andughed at the sight, You and Ben are still in tune. Jared ckface. He expressed no desire at all to create a tacit understanding with a man. Jared didnt say anything though, thumbing the call and answering it, Whats up? Mr. Farrell its not good, Norah stole out. On the other end of the phone, Bens anxious voice came out. Although there is no amplification, but Amber is close, Bens words, she still heard, surprised, said: What? Sneaking out? Yes Miss Reed, Ben nodded back. Jareds face was extremely ugly, She and the old Mr. Jones were waiting for me in the box, why did they sneak away? You didnt send anyone to guard them? Why did Norah sneak away and where would she go. Thats pretty much the public answer already. She will definitelye to the party to find him. After all, thats what Norah was here for tonight. Ben heard Jareds questioning and said in his heart, Mr. Farrell, I sent someone to guard them again, but they said they didnt want anyone watching them in the box, so they kicked our people out of the box and guarded outside the box, then Norah called the waiter into the box again, secretly knocked out the waiter and changed into the waiters clothes Smuggled away. Chapter 1276 Meet at last Shit, I cant believe I used that. Amber was stunned by this operation of Norah. Jareds face sank as if water was dripping out of it, Who gave the gatekeeper permission to let people in? On the other end of the phone, Ben justifiably said back; Mr. Farrell, you only instructed not to let them go out, not to let them call someone in, so Norah took advantage of the situation and ran away. Jared blushed even worse. So, its still his fault? Amber snickered when she saw him like this. Jared rubbed his brow, Is the old Mr. Jones still around? In. Ben nodded, Theres only one waiter thates in, so theres only one that goes out, and with Norah out, the old Mr. Jones naturally has to stay in. Jared hmmed, Next, no one else is allowed in or out until Im over there, food and drink are ready for the old Mr. Jones, and have someone go in every ten minutes to make sure the old Mr. Jones is safe. Yes. Ben nodded his head in response. He knew very well that the so-called safety of Mr. Farrells mouth is false, to ensure that the old Mr. Jones is not in the box to die, used to threaten is true. Also, re-changing two people to guard the door, the two before, send back to the securitypany over there, give them to re-train their eyesight, cant even recognize the change, whats the use? Jared pursed his thin lips, the tone of the extraordinarily badmand. Ben also felt that this even a bodyguard is really not much use. Norah passed by them, and they didnt even recognize her. Its time to go back to the drawing board. Understood, Ill arrange it, but Norah Shes definitelying to the banquet hall, get someone to find her. Jared ordered. Yes. Plus, theres one more thing. Jared narrowed his good-looking eyes. Ben listened quietly to themand. Jared spelled out what he was told to do. Ben eximed after hearing this, Makenna also went to Country K? It still needs to be confirmed whether or not youve been there, so thats your next task. Jared said in a light voice. Ben looked serious, I understand, I will arrange someone to go over there, and the Capital side as well. Jared hmmmed. When the call ended, he put down his phone and was about to get his ss of wine. Amber, however, put her hand over the top of the wine ss. Jared looked at her in disbelief, What? Dont drink that. Amber pushed the ss a little further away, Youve had enough tonight, if you keep drinking, youre going to get drunk, drink this. She divided half of her juice out and put it in his hand. Jared looked at the juice in the tall ss and smiled unexpectedly, Okay, no more alcohol, as you wish, drink this. Thats right. Amber picked up a delicate fork and forked a piece of fruit to eat. When she finished eating, she put down her fork and stood up. Jared looked up at her, Where to? Bathroom, too much juice. Amber said back, picking up her purse. Jared put the ss back on the table, Ill keep youpany. Amber gave him a nk look, Youre staying with me? Youre going into thedies room with me? Ill meet you outside. Jared said as he stood up. Amber was amused, No, Im not a child, I still need you to apany me, in addition, there are so many people at the party, its not good to be seen guarding the door of the womens bathroom, okay, you wait for me here, Ill be back soon. After saying that, she twisted her slender waist and walked in the direction of the bathroom. Jared just watched her, watched her writhing back, his eyes darkened, picked up his juice and took another sip. In the bathroom, Amberes out after taking a leak and stands at the sink washing her hands and touching up her makeup.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. It is said to be a make-up patch, but it is actually just a lipstick patch. After drinking so much juice, the lipstick has long since faded. Her makeup, originally belongs to the thick makeup piece, after the lipstick light, it looks like the whole makeup is not coordinated, so you have to make up in time to look good. After finishing her lipstick, Amber looked in the mirror and confirmed that her makeup was clean before she put it away and walked towards the bathroom door with satisfaction. Just after walking out of the washroom door, a waitress walked in front of me. When she saw the waiter, a glint of surprise shed through Ambers eyes, stunned by the waiters appearance. This waiters appearance does not belong to the beautiful piece, but it is extraordinarily cute, with a round face, small and delicate features, even the side cheeks bulging, slowly cogen and baby fat, looking at it makes people want to bite the look. And waitress height is not very tall kind, at most a few meters five, but also tied a pill head, and then with such a cute to the extreme doll face, proper loli ah. If you put on JK, or Lolita-style dresses, it is a doll, right? Amber thought to herself. Theres no one who doesnt like cute things, and neither does she. If not impolite, she really want to rub the waitresss face, feel like rubbing up the feel good. Amber surveyed the waiter who was getting closer and closer to her and thought regretfully in her heart. Just at the moment Amber and this waitress brushed past each other, the waitress suddenly stopped and slightly turned her head to look at Amber diagonally, Youre Amber, right? The waitress not only looks like a doll, even the voice, actually also a doll voice. Of course, this is not the most important thing, the important thing is that this waitress, actually knows her! A slight surprise shed in Ambers eyes, and she also subconsciously stopped, turning her head to look at the waitress at her side, Hello, you know me? She admitted she was Amber. The waitress had by now turnedpletely around and was looking head-on at Amber. She looked at Amber with eyes full of ruthlessness and jealousy. Amber was taken aback by the jealousy in her eyes, not understanding why someone she didnt know would have such ill will towards her. But then she suddenly realized something when she looked at the overalls on the waitress, which were obviously a little on therge side. Didnt Ben just say on the phone that Norah knocked out a waiter, stripped the waitress and ran away? And Norah looks like a cute baby face. The two factors that fit Norahs profile,rge, ill-fitting clothes and a cute baby face, are both present in this waitress. So the identity of this waiter already speaks for itself. Norah! Amber didnt hesitate and called out the waitresss name directly. The waitress, or Norah, hooked her lips and smiled, slowly looping her arms, Looks like you know me, too. She admitted her identity. Ambers red lips pursed, Ive heard of it, I dont really know it. She also didnt expect her luck to be so good that she came out of the toilet and met Norah who had sneaked out. No, maybe its not your own bad luck. Rather, it was this Miss Jones, who hade specifically to see her or not. After all, from beginning to end, she did not see the slightest surprise from this Miss Jones here, to her. So obviously, this Miss Jones, was really dedicated to her. Seeing Ambers answer, the smile on Norahs face froze and her heart was full of displeasure. What do you mean you just heard of it and dont know it? As far as she was concerned, the two of them were love rivals. In order to be able to better clean up this woman Amber in the future, she specially spent a lot of time and money to collect all kinds of information about Amber, it can be said that she understands this Amber very thoroughly. Amber should too, shouldnt she? Chapter 1277 Norah’s imagination The two of them, they are love rivals. Amber should also do what she did and get to know her well. Yet Amber didnt do anything! This is really For a while, Norahs heart was furious, it was as if she was bitterly looking at her love interest as incredibly important, while her love interest didnt even look at her. Just ask, this kind of thing party on who, who is not angry? Seeing the way Norah gritted her teeth andpletely ruined her lovely face, Amber only felt that God was not open-minded to give such a lovely face to such a person. Such a lovely face should grow on the face of a good-hearted girl, not one like Norah. Amber skimmed her lips, only to feel bored and withdrew her gaze to leave. Youre not allowed to leave! Norah suddenly grabbed her arm, stopping her from leaving. Probably out of jealous malice, Norahs nails were embedded in the flesh of Ambers arm when she grabbed it. Amber tore out a painful cry, and her eyebrows were slightly knitted.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. And Norah, seeing this, was quick to raise her smile anew. Amber got angry and jerked her arm out with a direct and impatient jerk. Norah, probably not expecting Amber to suddenly pull her arm back with force, was momentarily unaware of Ambers strength, and took two steps backward, then sat on her buttocks on the ground, frozen. Amber didnt bother with her either, but lifted her own arm for a closer look. Looking at a few clear nail marks on his white arm, his good-looking face suddenly darkened. This woman, her hands are really dark. These nail marks are oozing, so you can see how much force this woman used to pinch her. Amber dropped her arm, her heart full of fire. However, before she could trouble Norah, Norah suddenly stood up all of a sudden and stared at her with eyes wide open, Rong, you dare to push me? Amberughed, Pushed you? Im not as shameless as you are, backtracking, I havent med you for choking me, but youre ming me for pushing you, what a joke, you obviously fell down yourself, okay? I fell on my own? Norah sneered, If you hadnt thrown your arm, I would have fallen? So in the end, its your fault. If you dont get down on your knees and kowtow to me today, this matter will never end. Kowtowing and apologizing? Amber didnt hold back a roll of her eyes. This woman should not still think she is living in thest feudal dynasty, but also let people kneel down and kowtow to apologize. The brain is simply sick. I admit that I threw my arm, but so what? If you hadnt pinched me, I wouldnt have thrown my arm, and you wouldnt have fallen, so if you want to say its wrong, its you who made the mistake first. So the person who has to kneel down and kowtow and apologize should also be you. Amber slightly raised her chin, with the advantage of height, looking down on Norah, looking at Norahs eyes, as if looking at a joke. Norah was not only irritated by such a look in her eyes, but also by her words. The first to tease the bitch, this woman, the woman said she was bitchy! Norahs face was iparably fierce with anger, You dare to talk about me like that and dare to make me kowtow to you and apologize? She pointed at Amber viciously, as if she wanted to eat Amber. Amber rolled her eyes again, What wouldnt I dare to do? What, youre only allowed to say that to me and Im not allowed to say the same back? Heh, theres no such thing as that. What are you and what am I, and you are worthy to bepared to me? Norahs voice drew up. The corners of Ambers mouth twitched, then expressionlessly disliked back, And identity? Not the same people? You are also the princess of the royal family, so that people have to be? Dontugh, you Norah is now just a soon-to-be-disgraced youngdy, on the status, we two half a catty, and to really talk, I am apany chairman, you Norah is just a balddy, on the status is also higher than you, so it is not worthy of people, you! Norahs pupils flinched, then she stomped her foot in exasperation, You You You what you. Amber coldly heckled and said nonchntly, Dont even know what to say, and stille out to get people in trouble, I think its almost like making a fool of yourself. Norahs eyes were red with anger. Indeed, she was raised in such a way that she doesnt even know how to swear, let alone be articte enough to dislike people. So in terms of eloquence, both of her are no match for Amber. This time, naturally, Amber was angry enough. But Norah this person itself is also very strong, although being angry, but quickly recovered, eyes grim look at Amber, sneer after sneer, This is the original you, right, you pretend to be gentle and small in front of Jared, pretend quite hard, right? Huh? Amber was full of question marks, What pretend gentle little intention? Humph, you dont have to y sloppy with me, dont think you dont know, this eloquent and sarcastic look is your real face, but you are afraid that Jared is not satisfied with you, so you will definitely put this face away and pretend to be gentle and generous at Jareds ce, Amber, you really have a good heart. Norah said through clenched teeth. Amberughed, I mean, are you making up something in your head? When have I ever pretended to be generous? She never pretended to be what she was supposed to be in front of Jared. Not at all like Norah said. So Norah would say this, must have made up his own mind. And you wont tell the truth. Norah didnt believe every word Amber said, in her opinion, Amber was just being sophomoric. I know very well what kind of person you are, and so does Jared, so no matter how much you pretend, its useless, with the fact that you threatened Jared to get back together with you, Jared is destined never to fall in love with you. Norah raised her chin, her face was full of smugness, a look that poked the most important thing in Ambers heart. She had expected to see Ambers exasperated look when she said this, however, after waiting and waiting for a while, she did not see Ambers big reaction to her words, instead she saw Ambers slightly mocking look. Mockery? Norahs face froze in expression. What does it mean? How dare this woman mock herself? Shouldnt she be jumping up and down in anger? After all, you have hit the spot in her heart where she cares most. But what happened to this woman, not only did not get angry, but also looked at herself with the eyes of a joke. Crazy, right? Norah said she couldnt understand it at all, and then she heard Amber ask her, Ive heard it said before that in the eyes of the Jones family, Jared and I got back together because I had something on Jared, so I threatened Jared to get back together with me, and Jared couldnt resist because of the something, so he had to agree. So now I want to know, who told you the Jones family that Jared and I got back together because of this reason? Do you need to be told about such things? Its pretty obvious, isnt it? Norah said disdainfully, Jared doesnt love you at all, hes been married to you for six years, who doesnt know how he treats you, if he loved you, would he treat you like this? He loves Makenna, you are just an interloper who took advantage of Makenna bing a vegetable to threaten Jareds marriage. Since Jared doesnt love you, he will marry you and get back together with you, there is only one reason why he has the handle in your hand, nothing else. Chapter 1278 Three Women’s Play Anyway, she just cant imagine Jared getting back together with Amber because he has feelings for her. And, she couldnt ept the possibility. Seeing Norahs face Im sure Im right, Amber said she didnt even want to exin. Its useless, its useless to talk to people who are immersed in their own world, they wont believe it and they wont listen to it. So its better not to exin. So, since you think thats the case, what do you want to do? Amber ruffled the slightly curly hair around her ears and swung a little. Norah gritted her teeth and said, In front of Jared, of course, to expose this false face of yours and get Jareds handle back. Good idea. Amber pped her hands and apuded her, And then what? Get the handle back, free your Jared from the fire, and then use your Jareds handle yourself to threaten your Jared to stay with you, am I right? Norahs face changed slightly, How do you Realizing that she had said the wrong thing, her eyes shed and she hurriedly changed her tone, What are you talking about? Who wants to use Jareds handle to threaten him, do you think I am you? Im not going to be as mean and shameless as you are, of course Im going to give the handle to Jared, not use it for anything else. She said so, but her heart was in turmoil, her heart thudding and drumming. So close, so close to being exposed. She never expected that Amber, a woman with such a keen intuition, would have hit the nail on the head. She does intend to use it to threaten Jared once she gets her hands on him. Anyway, if Amber can make a sessful threat, why cant she do it herself? Although she did so, there is a possibility of attracting Jareds ill feelings, but it does not matter, as long as with Jared together, became Jareds bright girlfriend, she has plenty of time, there is plenty of work to coax Jared. She believed that as long as she put her heart and soul into it for a long time, Jared would definitely be impressed and fall in love with herself. At that time, she said that all the ill feelings and dislikes she faced are not worth mentioning trivial things. The more you think about it, the more excited you get, the more you think about it, the more you look forward to it, and Norah cant help but smile on her face. But she still has some sense at this moment, afterughing for a while she hurriedly collected her expression and thoughts, so as not to reveal too much. I dont know, all her thoughts, Amber has seen through. Especially just now Norah that did not finish the sentence, but also make Amber feel ridiculous. She originally thought that this Norah was in love with Jared. Now it seems that there is actually not much love, right? If you really love someone, you will be willing to use any leverage to threaten each other?N?velDrama.Org owns this text. So it can be seen that Norah actually does not simply love Jared, love, but Jared can bring together the benefits, but Norah likes to use true love to cover up their own vanity. Ambers eyes shed with a hidden sneer, but alsozy to tear down this woman, instead of following the womans words and pped, perfunctory praise: so ah, Miss Jones is really great, so we go to see you now Jared? Norahs face froze with an expression. Now go see Jared? How does this work! Shes got nothing on her right now, and theres no use going to see Jared. And, she still sneaks out. Liu Yuanyuans eyes kept turning vainly and chaotically. Amber saw that she chickened out and gave a dismissive Chi. And this sound, in Norahs ears, is a mockery of their own, to their own despise, although the truth is also true, but Norahs self-esteem has always been strong, simply can not ept, a time of anger rushed to the head, grimacing at Amber. Her looks were originally exquisite like a doll-like cute, smiling, as if an angel. However, when showing this expression full of malice, it is like those horrible and scary dolls in horror movies, which makes peoples body chill. Amber, though not quite like that, was very ufortable and wrinkled her good-looking eyebrows in disgust, What, Miss Jones is looking at me like that and wants to eat me? I tell you, if you are smart, youd better take the initiative to hand over Jareds handle, maybe in this way, you can still hold your dogs life, I dont believe you dont know Jareds character, he will never let anyone who threatens him, and you dare to threaten, but you can get away with it until now, its not because you have the handle in your hand, otherwise you would have been dealt with by him. The handle is in your hand, otherwise you would have been dealt with by him, so I advise you, hurry up and hand over the handle, as long as you hand over, maybe I will also be merciful in Jared there to intercede on your behalf, so that Jared let you go, but if you do not hand over, then the consequences are your own. Amber couldnt hold back any longer, covering her lips and bursting outughing. Norahs expression grew harder and harder, What are youughing at? I amughing, Miss Jones thisment is indeed quite funny, you have said, Jared will not let go of anyone who threatened him, I threatened him can still be intact until now, because the handle is still in my hands, in that case, then why do not I continue to threaten, but also foolish to take out the handle? That is not looking for death? And Miss Jones, you give me a favor? Thats even more funny, we two already have a grudge, how will the enemy see the enemy good, so you intercede for me, cheat fools is almost, cheat me not. Amber smiled and wagged her finger at her, And you said it yourself, you might have mercy to plead for me, this might just wont, otherwise why dont you just say you will plead for me, and add a might? So Miss Jones, the handle it, I will not hand it over, much less into your hands. You Norah red in exasperation. Its not surprising that Amber is so treacherous, not only refusing to give her the handle, but actually jumping at the words in her words, making it seem like shes uneducated. Not far from the corner of the corridor, Alice was also ready to go to the bathroom, but just outside the corner, she saw Amber. Although she only saw Ambers back and not the front, there was only one of that bright red exquisite gown, plus she was familiar with Ambers figure to the point of recognizing it in ashes, so she was able to determine at a nce that the back was Amber. She also did not expect to be so unlucky that she could meet this woman even when she went to the bathroom. Alices hands gripped the armrests of her wheelchair tightly, her face filled with disgust. But what is Amber doing? Alice retreated slightly behind the corner, peeking out only half her head slightly towards Ambers side. Just now it was a frontal view, so I could only see Ambers back alone. But this time the angle changed and became oblique, finally allowing her to see something else, also a person. Amber is talking to the guy. That guy is a waiter? Alice was suspicious. I dont know what Amber has to say to a waiter? The waiter, whats so special about him? The concept of knowing ones enemy and knowing oneself can win a hundred battles, Alice is finally willing to give some more attention to the waiter, to see what the waiter is worthy of Ambers attention, to talk for so long. As a result of this look, Alices demeanor began to change. Chapter 1279 – Full of Malice Why did she think the waiter looked so familiar? Seems like Ive seen it somewhere! Where is it? Alice lowered her eyes to search up in her mind, and finally a youthful, yet identical face to that of the waiter, came to the surface. Norah! Alices pupils crinkled, as if to confirm the general, to confirm their own guesses are correct or not, her eyes fixed dead on Norahs face. Its her, indeed its her! Its Norah! This same face, this same arrogant and domineering expression, who else could it be but Norah, that stupid and poisonous waste of a daughter! Alices grip on the corner of the wall tightened so hard that the bones of the joints showed their contours through the flesh. It can be seen that Alices force is great, but also see Norahs appearance, brought her heart how much unrest. She only thought that the one who spoke to Amber was just a slightly special waiter, but never thought that it was actually Norah. Since when did Norah be a waitress? No, it doesnt matter. The important thing is, isnt Norah abroad?N?velDrama.Org (C) content. When did you return home? Seven years ago, Norah was thrown out of the country by her in disgrace and promised her that she would nevere back. But now, only just seven years less, Norah has broken the vow made at the time to run back to the country, not because she Alice gritted her teeth and her eyes were scarlet. But soon, she put these emotions away, and an extremely grim smile appeared on her face. But its okay, its good to have Norah back. This woman, is definitely not good to deal with. Although not as smart as her, but in terms of ruthlessness, but not necessarily worse than her. And this womans perverted obsession with Jared, she believed, this time Norah came back, the first task, must want to snatch Jared, right? Since we want to rob, we must deal with that woman Amber first. So, she waited for these two women to fight first, she first temporarily hibernate, wait until these two women fight to lose, she appeared, is the time to harvest the fruit. Thinking of this, Alice could not help but hook the corners of her mouth, then put her gaze on Amber, heart for Amber said a pity, not only have she the enemy, but also provoked a crazy woman like Norah. Norah is not easy to deal with, this woman is a hobnail, although a little stupid, but the attack is really hard, most importantly, do not know how to restrain, at all times in the shady people. So against such a woman, Amber will have to suffer next. Alice took her hand off the wall, then dug in her purse and pulled out her cell phone. Norahs appearance is undoubtedly a good thing for her now, it can help her deal with Amber and also help her test out some of Jareds hidden power, which can only be good for her and not bad for her. Only next, she and Connors original n, will have to change again. But this is not a big deal, I believe that Connor will consider her intentions after knowing this Norah. Alice dialed Connors number while controlling the wheelchair backwards, exiting silently around the corner and into the distance. Not only does she have to tell Connor about Norahs appearance, she also has to ask Connor to find out when Norah returned. She was in police custody and didnt hear a peep. Alices appearance and departure did not attract the slightest attention from Amber and Norah. Norah is still blushing from Ambersments. After all is said and done, you just wont give up the handle, right? Amber smiled, Right. Amber, are you really not afraid of what will happen to you if you do this? Norahs face was full of gloom. But unfortunately, ah, her face is destined to let her do any expression, will not be majestic and imposing, so will not intimidate others, will only make other feel ugly and terrible only. Its a pity about the face. Amber shook her head slightly, once again feeling sorry for this face growing on such a person. Whats the down side you say, whats the down side, tell me, maybe Ill be scared and then once Im scared, maybe Illpromise, Miss Jones what do you say? Amber smiled and looked at Norah. Two in a row said that maybe, listen to Norah heart iparable annoyance. This woman, indeed, was being sarcastic. Just now, she took her say-so, and now shes deliberately countering her with two say-so. It is really abominable. What do I have to say? Norahs eyes were scarlet as she stared at Amber, I will make you suffer and regret not agreeing to my demands today, and Jared, will only be more powerful than me, and maybe you will really lose this life. After saying this, she kept watching the change of expression on Ambers face to see if Amber was scared. If so, it means that ones deterrence has been sessful. If not No how, Amber just wasnt scared. Realizing this, Norah was furious Youre really not afraid of losing your life? Norah was incredulous. Amber gave her a nonchnt look, Come on Miss Jones, this is a legal society, is it really okay for you to talk about your Jared as a demon who can kill people anytime, anywhere, with no regard for thew? And your threat to me, do you believe that if I record it and give it to the police, you will be a key target of police surveince, and if something happens to me, you will be the first suspect? Norahs expression was subtle. Amber heave, look at Miss Joness expression I know, you are afraid of a do not know thew, also do not have culture, say such arrogant words, it does not matter, no culture then I will teach you, first of all Miss Jones, your Jared is definitely not such a reckless disregard for thew, you say so, let me doubt your I suspect that you do not really love your Jared, otherwise why do you smear him? So these words, I will truthfully tell your Jared, see how you Jared think you, as for yourself well, I will also tell your words to the police, let the policee to the door to give you a good talk about thew. With that, Amber was about to leave. Youre not allowed to leave. Norah seemed anxious and hastily called out to Amber, I forbid you to tell Jared. As for Amber telling the police or not, she doesnt care one bit. All she cares about is Jared. She knew that the image she had in Jareds mind was not a good one anymore, so she was even less inclined to let Amber ruin it for her again. She admitted that she had just said those words, was a little too impulsive, before she was momentarily unaware and was caught by this woman. So she had to stop this woman, no matter what. Do I have to agree if you dont allow it? Who do you think you are? Amber turned her head and gave Norah a disdainful look, simply ignoring it and continuing on her way. When Norah saw that she didnt stop, there was a glint of ruthlessness in her eyes and she raised her hand to push Amber. As long as Amber is down, she cant go to the tattletale. Yes, as soon as you fall down, you cant go. And theres no surveince here, so no matter what she does to Amber, no one will know, and neither will Jared. So why doesnt she do something about it? Once the evil thought rises, it will not go away, but will only get heavier. Norah saw his hand, about to touch Ambers back, the face of the malicious smile has been suppressed,pletely floating on the face. In just one moment, one moment this woman will fall face down on the ground. When the timees, even if not dead, it will be disfigured, right? He or she will then destroy her voice, so that she can not speak. Wouldnt one, then, not have any risk of exposure? Chapter 1280 Timely Arrival Norahs breathing was ragged at the thought of it. However, the moment her hand touched Ambers back, a male voice full of anger and murderous intent sounded behind her, Norah you dare to do it, do you believe it or not, the next second I will let you out lying down as well. At these words, Norah was instantly shocked. The sound is . Jared! Norahs hand froze in mid-air, not daring to do anything else. And she would have, too, would have been in ce, pale, sweating, and her eyes were written with fear and panic. How! Whats Jared doing here? And she was also seen getting ready to push Amber. And what would Jared think of himself? Will you feel that you are a very bad and vicious woman? At this moment, Norah did not think about what consequences she would bring to Amber by doing this, she was only worried about whether her image in Jareds heart would be in tatters. On the other hand, Amber, who was not far ahead of Norah, also stopped in her tracks at this moment, because she also heard Jareds voice. Especially Jareds words were a big shock to her mind. Did Jared mean by that that Norah was just behind her, ready to do something to her? Amber turned around before she could see Norahs reaction, and saw Jared striding towards her with a grim look on his face. Walking to Norahs side, Norah reacted and hurriedly reached out her hand, about to pull Jared, Jared Jared raised his arm, directly avoiding her touch with indifference, then without looking at her, crossed over to Amber.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. In this instant, Norah felt her heart sink to the bottom, as if someone had brought a pot of cold water, viciously sshed towards himself, his eyes instantly red, overflowing with water mist, full of aggression. Jared, actually pretending not to see her! This simply could not have happened before. In the past, as long as she greeted Jared, Jared would respond to her, although not in a very warm manner, the response was only a nod, or a hint, but not like this ignore her, when she is air ah. Jared has changed! No, maybe it hasnt changed either, it was the woman who threatened. Yes, it must have been the woman who threatened, threatened Jared not to vigorously any woman other than that one. The more I think about it, the more I think about it. Norahs eyes are full of fierceness when she looks at Amber, as if she has hardened her poison and hates to poison Amber. In her eyes, Jared doesnt care about himself, not because of Jared himself, its all Ambers fault. Amber saw this, directly rolled her eyes,zy, and then withdrew her gaze to look at the man in front of her, How do you . Is everything okay? Jared grabbed her shoulders, his handsome face full of nervousness and worry, as he looked her up and down while asking eagerly, Did she do anything to you, did she get hurt? This concern, not waiting for Amber to react, Norah behind them, but jealous to go crazy. Jared, actually so concerned about Amber the woman, and questioned whether she had bullied Amber the woman. How could Jared do this? Didnt he not love Amber? Why do you care if Amber is bullied or hurt by her? Its hard to believe that Jared was actually true to Amber when No, no, no, no, no, no, it cant be, and its not true. As soon as that thought rose, it was immediately rejected by Norahs violent shaking of her head. She didnt want to believe that oue and couldnt ept it. So, she had to go all out and deny it. Amber and Jared are not paying attention to Norah at this time, their attention, only to each other. Amber faced with the mans nervous eyes and inquiries, her heart warmed, smiling and shaking her head back: Dont worry, Im fine and not hurt, you came just in time. She probably understood that Norah did just try to make a move on her. If Jared hadnt appeared in time to stop Norah, she wouldnt have been able to stand in front of him and talk in such a safe and sound manner. Jared was relieved to see that Amber wasnt lying in order to reassure him, Its okay as long as Just as the words came out, Jareds eyes suddenly caught sight of something and his pupils suddenly shrank, then he grabbed her wrist and lifted her arm up, What is this? He pointed to a few bruised nail marks on her arm and looked at her with an unbearably tight expression and asked, Didnt you say you werent hurt? Tell me, what is this? Amber looked at the nail marks, her mouth opened, unable to say anything. Gee, its over, she forgot about the marks. Because it no longer hurts, she didnt think about this until she answered no injuries after the man just asked if there were any injuries to her body. But men do not know ah, men will subconsciously feel that she is deliberately concealing these few marks. Sure enough, when the man saw that Amber was slow to answer, his heart was already sure that she was deliberately hiding these nail marks from him in order to keep him from worrying, thinking that these few nail marks were no big deal. But for him, it was already a big deal. Any slight injury to her, he would be overwhelmed with heartache. Whats more, the nail marks are so deep that they are ck and blue, so it can be seen that the hands of the people who did it are heavy, and how hard the heart is. Looking at the mans cold, angry, and heartbroken eyes, Amber took the mans hand and said softly, Jared, dont worry, these marks are just minor injuries, I didnt mean not to tell you, I just forgot, because it doesnt hurt, so its easy to forget, I believe you should be able to understand it. I dont understand. Jared tightened his handsome face and said in a deep voice, All I know is that youre hurt and Im heartbroken. Jareds thumb tenderly stroked the nail marks. Behind her, Norah heard the words of the two, her heart was sour and jealous, but at the same time, she was also vaguely afraid. She knew what they were talking about, about the marks left by her pinching Ambers arm. At first, she didnt take this to heart, thinking it was just a few pinches of Amber, whats the big deal, would Jared be looking for her for such a small matter? How is it possible! Jared doesnt love Amber, so why would he go after himself for Amber? He only pinched Amber a few times, did he do anything else. But now, seeing Jared so nervous because of these small nail marks on Ambers arm, it makes her heart start to feel less confident and be worried and nervous. Jared wouldnt really be looking for her to settle the score and seek justice for Amber because of these few little marks, would he? Norah swallowed hard and subconsciously took a step back. The sound of her footsteps caught Amber and Jareds attention. Amber just nced at the pale Norah, knew what Norah wanted, nothing more than to run, red lips could not help but hook up. Jared had his back to Norah, and although he couldnt see Norahs movements, he could guess some of them through Ambers eyes. Ambers eyes were prating and bright, able to imprint what they saw clearly in their eyes. So he didnt have to turn around, he could tell what was happening behind him by looking mainly at her eyes. Seeing Norah backing up, Jared stood up straight, his voice unmistakably cold, These nail marks of yours, who left them? Was it her? Chapter 1281 Disobey your father Jared still didnt turn around when he asked this. But Norah just knew that this she, referring to herself. Her legs subconsciously froze and she didnt dare to continue backing up. Then the next second, she saw Jared take Ambers hand and turn around. Jared Norah saw Jared turned around, and was going to try to raise a smile to greet him, but when she saw his expressionless face to himself, and the cold eyes without a trace of temperature when he stared at her, the words behind her, could no longer be said, blocked in her throat. Jared, actually looking at her with the same eyes as a dead thing! This is more than ignoring her, but also called her heart sad and afraid. At least by ignoring her, it means Jared doesntpletely dislike her yet. And looking at her like a dead thing shows that even if she were dead, Jared would not feel any emotion, or even, wish her dead. You choked Little Leaf! asked Jared, speaking up again. Its better to say its a question than an affirmative statement. Norahs mouth opened, subconsciously trying to lie, sophomoric not himself. But Jareds sharp eyes fell on her as if they could see through peoples hearts, making her feel like she had almost nowhere to hide and couldnt lie at all, so she could only stammer back, I I didnt mean to do it, I just Just What did you just do again? Jared didnt care about her exnation, nor did he want to hear it. He just needs to know that she did it and thats enough, is it intentional and whats important? So he quickly, at once, interrupted her to ask another question. Amber knew that Jared was ready to settle ounts with Norah for what had just happened, and her red lips ticked up as she quietly leaned into his arms and watched it all in silence. Anyway, the man is going to stand up for her, so shell just be a little woman in peace. And not to mention, it feels really great to have someone stand up for you. Especially when the other party is still the admirer of his man, it feels even better.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Amber nced across at Norah and smiled pleasantly. This smile, naturally, irritated Norah again, and in Norahs opinion, it was Ambers provocation of her. If Jared wasnt here right now, she would want to go straight over and tear this womans face off. Let me ask you, what did you just want to do? Seeing that Norah was hesitant to speak, Jared repeated the question he had just asked, and in a much more aggressive tone. Norah subconsciously shivered and looked timidly towards Jared, I I She looked at the man in front of her. The man is as handsome as ever, no different from when she left the country seven years ago. The only difference is that seven years ago the mans face was always pale and haggard, with a sickly air, giving a sense of frail beauty in illness. And now Jared, his face is not always pale and haggard to give a look of bad health, hisplexion is still white, but obviously through the color of health,pletely without the weak look of seven years ago. Now Jared, not only is his health much better than seven years ago, even his personality ispletely different. Seven years ago, he had a gentle personality and a spring-like smile at all times, giving people a sense of a neighboring white schoolboy brother. And now his character haspletely changed, not in the gentle, spring-like smile on his face also disappeared, became expressionless, cold and indifferent, look at peoples eyes, but also through the overwhelming aura, almost let people breathe. It can be said that seven years ago Jared is gentle under with noble Maine, now Jared ispletely domineering full cheetah, let people feel very dangerous. How did Jared be like this? Norah was a bit overwhelmed by the fact that Jared had changed so much. Although she had long heard her grandfather say that the current Jared was different from the old Jared, she never took it for granted, thinking that even if a person would change, he would not change too much, and Jared would always be the same Jared she remembered. But now after seven years, finally saw Jared again, although the other party is still as handsome as she remembers, but the feeling brought to her, but very strange, no familiar feeling, which makes her heart can not help but start to panic. If Jared is strange, can she still get along with him in the same way as before? Most importantly, what did she know about Jareds preferences in the past, and was it still useful? Norahs heart was in turmoil, her teeth were about to break her lower lip, and all the grievances in her heart came up, so she couldnt stop the tears from flowing down. Youre not Jared, Norah looked at Jared with tears streaming down her face, heartbroken, as if Jared was some kind of negative person who had failed her, her voice choked with sobs, Jared wouldnt do this to me, wouldnt be so cold to me, wouldnt want to interrogate me like a prisoner. So youre definitely not my Jared, no. This change of events stunned Amber, and the corners of her mouth could not help but twitch one after another. What is the situation? This woman suddenly cried, as if Jared was a negative person, acting Korean drama? Not to mention Ambers heart is speechless to the extreme, Jared also felt baffled. This woman is sick in the head, right? Jared tightened his eyebrows and looked at Norah with disgust, I asked you a question, what are you doing talking to me about this, Norah, did you just try to push someone? Norah see Jared face their own crying sad sad look, not only not the slightest touch of tension, nor the slightest desire toe tofort coax their own meaning, face expression instantly cracked. How did this happen? How could Jared do this? For a while, Norah was devastated. Amber couldnt hold it in any longer and snorted out augh, Im so sorry Miss Jones, your Jared, doesnt seem to eat your bitch routine. You Norah looked over menacingly. Jareds eyes narrowed and he gathered Amber directly into his arms, finally covering Ambers eyes, Dont look at the dirty things. Such an ugly face will give you nightmares when you look at it. Amber heard the deeper meaning of the mans words, her smile got even brighter and she nodded her head good-naturedly, Okay, listen to you, I wont look. Jared stroked her head, and then looked at Norah again with a gentle expression that still returned to indifference. Norah also snapped out of her nostalgia. Just now Jared to Amber that smile of tenderness, so she thought Jared changed back to the gentle Jared seven years ago it. But the next second, Jared put away that indifference, only to make her realize that Jared hadnt changed back at all. Or the current one, Jared, who is indifferent to her. Jared Norah looked at Jared slyly. Jared was indifferent, instead his eyes became more disgusted, Norah, if I remember correctly, I am your grandfathers student, the same generation as your father, that is to say, I am your elder, you should call me uncle, what, you dont call me uncle, you are not convinced of your father, so you want to be your fathers sister? Pfft, hahahaha! Amber broke once again, leaning into his arms andughing extra cheerfully and loudly. Being your fathers sister? Geez, how funny is that statement. Chapter 1282 – What do you need a man for if you have a company She always knew that underneath Jareds cold exterior, he had actually been hiding a poisonous heart. But facing her, he was never the gentle, attentive and extraordinarily thoughtful good man, so she hardly ever heard of his poisonous side. Now its probably because this Norah is really too much for him to dislike, so he ignores her in and just starts to dislike people with poisonous words. But do not say, see the man so dislike Norah, she really feel happy it. Especially when she saw Norahs stiff-to-believe look, she just wanted tough. Jared saw the woman in his armsughing and trembling, a helpless and doting look emerged in his eyes. His words, so funny? But since she isughing so happily, let her be. Jared gently stroked Ambers head. And across the room, Norahs entire being almost died of shame and anger. Jared actually said that about her! Says she wants to be her fathers sister! How could he use such humiliating words on her? Norah looked at Jared sadly, her voice trembling, Jared, how could you, say that about me? Why not? Jared resumed his expressionless look, Didnt you ask for this? I was already in the same generation as your father, yet you call me brother, dont you just disobey your father and dont want to be your fathers daughter, but your fathers sister? Amber nodded her head repeatedly in agreement with this statement. That said, she too was initially confused by the way Norah referred to Jared. After all, Jared is the old Mr. Jones disciple and Norah is the old Mr. Jones granddaughter. These two people, obviously uncle and nephew, but Norah but a brother, sound really call people feel incongruous. But she only thought at the time that each called for the other, so she didnt think much of it. But now that Jareds words were out, she realized that it wasnt a case of each calling their own, but rather Norahs wishful thinking and unteral calling so. Jared did not agree. As for why Norah is called that, she probably knows that, although not a real uncle and nephew, Jared is also Norahs nominal uncle. If Norah really opened her mouth and called her uncle, then the outside world would definitely point fingers when Norah and Jared were together in the future. Norah probably didnt want to let kind of thing happen, thats why she didnt want to call Jared uncle, but called him brother instead. At least in the secr aspect, brother and sister feelings, than uncle and nephew feelings to make people a little more eptable. Norah saw Jared vetoing his move to call him his brother together, and was not only sad, but also a little angry. Jared did this, no doubtpletely cut off the possibility of her calling him brother, so that she could only call him uncle. And she didnt want to call him uncle. Once she called herself that, what would the outside world think of her in the future? In the future, when they are together, will the outside world say that she is shameless, even her own uncle to provoke? Norahs face is red and white, very ugly, like a palette. Jared didnt have time to dwell too much on her here, he was in a hurry to get back to medicating the nail marks on Ambers arm. So next, Jared spoke in a more impatient tone, Norah, I dont care what you just did, but I remember that just now, I will be counted in the things you did, together with the settlement, will never be so forgettable, now you immediately go back to the box, what is the matter, I will go overter to talk with your grandfather and grandsonpletely open If you dont want to, then dont me me for not being polite and have someone throw you back. Hearing Jared so ungracious usation, Norah heart aggravated to the extreme, Jared She was going to continue to call Jared that, but to Jareds emotionless eyes, her throat felt like a big invisible hand choked like, instantly swallowed thest word brother back, the voice hoarse change, Uncle Farrell, how can you say so much to me, how can you to her! She pointed her finger at Amber, her eyes full of jealousy, I admit, I just tried to do it to her, but I did it for you too, how can you turn towards her to deal with me? Youre simply being incestuous.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Jaredughed, You try to murder my lover and you say its for my own good? Norah, are you out of your mind? And you say hes not close? He is clearly divided. Is it hard to say that he has to help her and pretend not to see him strike against his lover, which is called affinity? No, thats called a wolfs heart and a dogs lungs! On pro, Little Leaf is the closest to him. And sparse, she Norah are not worthy. The two words love, stimted Norah, as if like a thorn, deep into the heart of Norah, eyes looking across the two men and women embracing each other, eyes written with disbelief. Lovers? Jared actually said himself that Amber was his lover? Is it possible that Jared is really in love with Amber? No, she doesnt believe it! Norah bit down on her lower lip for a while before releasing it, but on her lips, she left several deep teeth marks that looked painful. But neither Jared nor Amber cared enough about her to care about her. Who cares about the haters. Six years ago, she threatened you to marry her, and now, six yearster, shes threatening you to get back together with her, and threatening you to do that shameful thing with her at someone elses party,pletely ignoring your wishes and thoughts, thats why Im here, in order to help Jared get your handle back and get out of this womans control. Ive said all the good and bad things, but she wont listen, so I have no choice but to take the hard way, but Jared Uncle you not only do not help me, but also to stop me, but also me me, do not understand me, but is bent on her, Uncle Farrell, I think the brain is broken person is you, we are a team, she is the enemy ah! Norah pointed at Amber to Jared a series of usations, and finally anxiously kept stamping his foot, a look of hate. Amber looked up, snickering at the man holding his own, how to do Jared, it sounds like Im so bad look oh, this Miss Norah good sense of justice look oh, and you are also pathetic look oh, actually be so threatened by me, feel like I am a viin, and you are the hostage imprisoned by the viin, that Miss Norah, is The Norahdy, is not afraid of the danger, is determined to save you decent, even if you misunderstood, by you hate also do not hesitate, determined to save you out, I listened to all moved, Jared you feel moved? Jared rubbed her hair with amusement, Stop it. Afterwards, he looked across at Norah, who looked like she had been severely hurt by him, and holding back the diaphragm in his heart, wrinkled his eyebrows and asked in a deep voice, You said that Little Leaf and I got married, including the current reunion, because Little Leaf used my handle to threaten me? Norah nodded, Yes, how else could you have married her? Amber also nodded along, I testify, before you came, she also said the same thing to me, that I caught your handle and threatened you, if I had this ability, why threaten you to stay with me, directly threaten you to give me the Farrell Group, with the Farrell Group, I am the new female boss, why do I need a man? What do I need a man for? She says men are nothingpared to the Farrell Group. Chapter 1283 Never Loved Her This is by no means unreasonable, after all, men will betray, but the cause will not. So anyone who is sober enough to know which is more important. Jared also knows, but the heart is still upset, lifting Ambers chin eyes iparable sultry look at her, Want to be the female boss? Amber blinked. Jared added, Dont want me as a man? She blinked again, not daring to open her mouth to say a word. Im afraid that in case I identally subconsciously returned a yes, the dog man absolutely had to pack her. However, this time Amber made a wrong move, even if she yed dumb.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Jared eyes gloomy cold hum, do not want me as a man, I tell you, do not even think about it, since you want it in the beginning, this life you will not want to get rid of me, just now I also remember the words, the night in the punishment you. When he finished, he let go of her chin. Amber rubbed his chin and was helpless in his heart. The first thing you need to do is to get rid of your mouth. Now the dog man has caught the excuse again. But because the two were whispering, Norah across the street could not hear what they were saying, but seeing them intimately next to each other, her eyes, the jealousy was almost spewing out. Especially the eyes that looked at Amber, as if they were going to shoot several sharp swords and pierce her viciously. Jared just happened to see her looking at Amber again like this, and at that moment, he wanted to just break her neck. Jared No, Uncle Farrell, you Norah felt the killing intenting from Jared and shivered, meeting Jareds gaze with a cold sweat subconsciously. Jared pushed Amber behind him, so that she waspletely hidden behind him, using his own body to iste Norahs unkind eyes, and then looked at Norah, his voice cold: Norah, Im here to make it clear to you, I have no leverage in Little Leafs hands, and Im not threatened by her. I married her because I love her, and I got back together with her because I love her, nothing else, so put away your ridiculous assumptions. The phrase I love herpletely shattered the faltering insistence of Norahs heart. She actually had this suspicion in her heart, but has not dared to believe it and could not ept it, so she could only keep using the reason that he was threatened by Amber to hypnotize herself and tell herself that her suspicion was false and not true. Only then will her heart feel a little better. But now, Jared hase right out and said that he and Amber are together, not under threat as she thought, but out of his heart, that he loves Amber and so is willing to marry her and get back together with her. I dont believe it! Norah suddenly broke down and yelled, Its not true, how could you possibly love her? She looked at Jared with teary eyes and a broken heart, reaching out and pointing her finger behind him, at the woman he was protecting. Jared, tell me, what you just said was all a lie, right? You dont love her, you married her and got back together with her because you were threatened by her, tell me, tell me! At this moment, she could not care less, directly changed back to the previous name, but also to go forward to grab Jareds hand to force the question, forcing all this is not true. But Jared wouldnt give her that chance, wrinkling his brow in disgust and shielding Amber as she stepped back for fear of being tainted by Norah. Norah was even more upset to see him shunning himself as if he were a piece of trash. Its true, I love her. Jared took Ambers hand, lowered his head and dropped a kiss on her fingertips, his voice gentle, If I didnt love her, why would I marry her and get back together with her? On the basis of what you said about being threatened? Heh, ridiculous to the extreme! Jared put down Ambers hand and looked at Norah again when he turned back to that cold look, and the prization of attitude was obvious. What kind of person am I, who can catch me in the act? Who can threaten me? Being in this position, it is true that many people have threatened me, but without exception, those people either fell into the dust or left far away never to return, none of them can sessfully threaten me unless I voluntarily, so why do you think I Jared is a person who can yield to a small threat? Because Because . Norahs mouth opened and closed, half unable to speak. Jared narrowed his eyes, Because youre just trying to find a reason for me to be with Little Leaf, just a reason for you to think that I dont love Little Leaf and that me being with Little Leaf isnt 10, 000 feelings. The shade was lifted and Norah just felt the back of her head shiver. But soon, she got up again, Yes, I do want to find a reason, but also can not deny that I am wrong for this reason, Jared you say you love Amber, thats why you married Amber, only to get back together with Amber,pound I will not say, after all, you have known for six years, maybe a little affection, but what about marriage? Married is there feelings? Six years ago, you do not know it, suddenly married is not because she forced it, can not be you love her at first sight, right? At that time, you were in love with Makenna! Norah stomped his foot. Amber heard the name Makenna, first rolled her eyes, then went straight up and twisted the soft flesh of the mans waist. The man grunted lightly, knowing that the little woman behind him was angry, and hurriedly grabbed her hand and squeezed it gently to show his appeasement. At the same time, he looked at Norahs eyes, which were even more disgusted. I me this woman, which pot is not to mention which pot. He doesnt love Makenna at all and has never loved Makenna. He loved, all along, Little Leaf, only because of hypnosis, so that he thought Makenna was Little Leaf, while still unable to recognize the real Little Leaf, so that outsiders think that he only loved Makenna, instead of knowing who he really loved. Today, although the truth has long been revealed, but for these things back then, they are silent, can not mention it will never mention. Because they both know that these things, let them miss each other for six years, but also let Little Leaf in these six years suffered a lot of aggression and bullying. Bringing it up will only remind Little Leaf of the unpleasantness of the past and the outrageous things he has done in the past six years after being hypnotized. So they hardly ever mention that. But now that Norah has mentioned it, doesnt it just hit them on the bottom line? I never loved Makenna, Jared said, holding Ambers hand and looking at Norah in a stern tone, It was always Amber that I loved. At this moment, he did not call Amber by her nickname, but directly by her first name. On important asions, important confessions, the first namees more squarely than the second name, and can also be more indicative of the seriousness of the confessor. Amber stood behind him and heard his words, and although she red at him haughtily on the surface, her heart was indeed happy and sweet. And Norah across the table was unhappy, not sweet in the slightest, only annoyed and disbelieving. What? Never loved Makenna? Norahs eyes widened, How is that possible! How can you not love Makenna? How can you not have loved Makenna when you and Makenna clearly seemed so good together a few years ago? Norah expressedplete disbelief. Chapter 1284 – Liquidating together After all, this is what she saw with her own eyes. Seven years ago, she was the only female around him besides the Farrell Family grandmother and Shonna. The first two are elders, only she has no rtionship with him, but she can appear beside him, which is such a proud thing for her, those women in the circle who like Jared are envious of her, and she gets a great vanity because of it. He has even boasted that he is the future wife of the Farrell Family and Jareds wife. And the circle ofdies also acquiesced, so her status has been the highest among thesedies in the circle. Until one day, a Makenna popped up next to him, shattering all her perceptions. Jared personally brought Makenna to her and told her that this was the love of his life.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. At that time, she only felt that the sky was falling, thinking how could it be possible? She almost grew up with Jared, can not know if there is another woman around him? Not to mention the absence of other women, not even a female mosquito, how this suddenly appeared a lover? Its not like she didnt know Makenna, and she hadnt heard that Makenna knew Jared, either. With the Gardner familys status, not to mention the opportunity to meet Jared, not even the opportunity to make friends with Jared, how suddenly became Jareds lover. She thought there must be something wrong with it, it must not be true, yet the way Jared looked at Makenna at that time was so tender and affectionate, it was not an act that could be performed. So she understood that Jared really liked Makenna, although the two never knew each other before, but maybe it was love at first sight? Although she could not ept that kind of fact, but who let her can not fight Makenna that terrible woman, so she was not willing to ept, but also can only ept. But now, Jared tells her that he never loved Makenna and that it was always Amber he loved. What is going on in this? Norah just felt like her brain was all over the ce, all messed up. But Jared did not want to exin for her to solve the confusion of the meaning, the voice without emotion said: I and Makenna that is just an oops, never take it seriously, I love someone, from the beginning to the end is only Amber one. While saying, while fondly stroking Ambers face, As for the reason, this is our business, why should I tell you, you only need to know that I love only Amber on the line, so the so-called handle threat in your mouth is all nonsense, you boast that all the harm you do to Amber is for my good, in fact, in my case, you are simply hurting me The people, not for my good, but to meet your own personal desires, so Norah, do you think I will let you go? Norahs face was as white as a sheet of paper, without a trace of blood, and her legs could not help but stagger back a step with weakness, and her eyes were dazed as she read, How could this happen How could this happen Jared really loves Amber and wants justice for her. To do justice to Amber is to take her on. She was the one who incited the inte to create a false rumor about Amber and smear Ambers reputation to get them to break up. Jared loves Amber, naturally does not want to break up with Amber, so his own move, no doubt, is stepping on Jareds thunderbolt. And now, his own preparation to push Amber was caught by Jared, angering Jared even more and making Jared even more annoyed with himself. So Jared wont let her off the hook anymore. The more you think about it, the more scared you are, Norah forehead cold sweat can not help but straight up, Jared Dont call me that, it disgusts me. Jared said in disgust. Not only does it sound not make people feel cute, it only makes people feel bad. Norah saw Jareds face full of disgust for himself and her heart was cold. She didnt understand how this could happen. She knows Jared doesnt love her, but she doesnt hate her either. Howe now, Jared has crossed right over to dislike and turned disgusted with her? Jared is disgusted with himself, so can he really still get Jareds heart? At this moment, Norah could not help but begin to doubt, heart also to take Jared, some less confident. Soon, however, this doubt andck of confidence was suppressed by her. No, she can. She will get Jareds heart. She believes in herself, and she will seed if she persists. With this in mind, Norah quickly regained herposure and was about to say something after squeezing her palms when she heard the sudden sound of several footsteps behind her. She subconsciously turned her head to look back and saw Bening with two bodyguards. Seeing the two bodyguards, Norah realized what was going on, her face changed and she turned her head back in disbelief, Jared, you actually had someonee to arrest me? You ran out of the box and tried to hurt my lover, and you think Im going to keep letting you out there? Jared nced at her coldly. He did not directly break her neck, is already his great mercy. God knows, he waitedte in the rest area until Amber woulde, a pang of worry in his heart, and then sought it out. As it turns out, his fears were right, and he came over just in time to see Norah putting her sinful hands on Amber. What would have happened to Amber if he hadnt stopped it in time and let Norah seed in pushing her? Disfigurement? There is even the possibility of death on the spot. But whatever the oue, it was not what he wanted to see, and it was not eptable to him. It can be said that Norahs actions, whichpletely touched his bottom line, were also intentional murder, and he was even less likely to let Norah off the hook for her attempted murder. You should be d that this is someone elses party, I dont want to make too much of a mess and disturb someone elses party, so I didnt do anything to you for now, otherwise I would have made you pay the price on the spot, take it down, bring it back to the box and keep it under strict supervision, and when the party is over, dispose of it together with those two families. Jared instructed Ben in a deep voice. Ben nodded his head and greeted the two bodyguards as they came forward. Norah could not care less about the bodyguardsing to arrest her at this moment, her mind was buzzing this time, she just felt a nk, it took her a while to find her voice, Those two people Who are they? Is it hard to say that its those two losers? Looking at Norahs constantly flickering eyes, Ambers red lips hooked, Thats right, its Miss Jones youre thinking of those two. Norahs pupils contracted. Really those two losers? Those two losers got caught by Jared? No wonder she had been sending messages to the two losers after she arrived at the hotel earlier, asking how they were doing with the damage, and the two losers hadnt been returning messages. She initially thought that those two losers were so focused on dealing with men that they forgot to reply to her, but now she realized that it wasnt that they forgot, but that they had been caught, and from what Amber said, they already knew that those two losers were in contact with her. Maybe, those two losers, have already confessed her? If that were the case, he would face even worse wrath from Jared. After all, now that he knows that Jared is with Amber not under duress but because of his feelings, then he will certainly not let her off the hook if he has someone to ruin their good thing. Chapter 1285 – Asking for a teacher Then add the other two things, and what would Jared do to her? Norahs body subconsciouslyunched a shiver, only to feel the cold all over the body, heart and hate.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. I hate those two losers, they are so useless, they were caught in one go. Caught and even if, but actually she also ounted for, do they do not know bite the dead not to say? The anger in Norahs eyes was overwhelming. Just wait, when she recovers, shell make those two losers pay too. Take it down. Jared waved his hand and ordered once more. Norah was quickly grabbed by two bodyguards and taken away in the other direction. She didnt open her mouth to plead for Jared to leave her alone. She knew that it was useless to ask for permission. She knows Jared very well, Jared is going to do something, no one can stop it, pleading is useless. Pleading for mercy will only invite his greater impatience and anger. So she might as well go down with it, since Jared wont dispose of her now anyway, but just have her re-routed back to the box first. In the box, she could still have a good discussion with her grandfather about what to do next. And so Norah was dutifully taken away. Seeing her leave without a word or any resistance, Amber was shocked and couldnt help but ask Jared if this was true. Although today was only her first meeting with Norah, she had pretty much gotten to know Norah as a person. This person is a piece of dogskin, the kind that does not relent, not to mention the kind that will franklypromise and resign to fate. So Jared had Norah brought down. Norah shouldnt be so quiet. Seeming to see what Amber was thinking, Jared rubbed her head, the old Mr. Jones is in the box. Once these words came out, Amber instantly understood, I forgot about this, no wonder she didnt struggle, I guess she also wanted to go back to the box early and find the elders to discuss what to do next. Dont worry, I wont make it easy for them next. Jared looked in the direction Norah had left, his eyes gloomy and frightening. Norah really crossed his line this time by attempting to harm Ambers life. So, hes not Jared until he makes her pay. I believe you. Amber hmmed. Jared then pursed his thin lips and looked at her with displeasure. Amber was looking at his body hairy, some ominous premonition, subconsciously shrunken neck, Whats wrong? I told you before that Ide to go to the bathroom with you and you didnt want to, and what happened? Bullied, right? Jareds gaze fell on the nail marks on her arm. Amber smiled a little sheepishly, I didnt expect Norah toe looking for me either. But you just got hurt. Jared grabbed her arm with undisguised heartache in his eyes, Not even just hurt, almost murdered by her, if I hadnt gotten there in time. Amber was speechless at thisment. Indeed, if the man hadnt arrived in time, she would have been on her way to the hospital instead of standing here properly. Thinking of this, Amber bit her lower lip, and her heart couldnt help but feel a little scared. I didnt expect that she would be so bold as to suddenly try toy such a hand on me. Ambers good-looking eyebrows wrinkled tightly. Jared flicked her forehead, and this time he was a little heavy, and he directly flicked her forehead red. Amber let out a painful ouch, covering her forehead and looking at the man with dissatisfaction, Jared what are you doing? To teach you a lesson, and to make you grow a memory. Jared pursed his lips and said in a light voice: Let you know what it means to be defensive, especially if it is someone who has already hurt himself, then it is even more important not to may, and even more important not to expose your back unreservedly in front of the opposite side, otherwise you are asking for death, understand? Amber lowered her head knowing that she was at a disadvantage, Understood. This time, it was indeed her fault and she was thinking too simply. She actually knew that Norah had ill intentions towards her, but thought that since this was a hotel, Norah shouldnt be so bold, so she didnt get too defensive. But now she knows, a person bad up, does not care where this is, she will do it. This time, she should have a long memory. Seeing that Amber had taken her words to heart and was willing to take them to heart, Jared was satisfied to let her go and took her hand towards the lounge, Come on, lets go take care of those nail marks on your arm and put some medicine on them. Amber hmmed and obediently let the man take her hand and walk. On the other side, Norah was rudely pushed into the box by the security guard and almost fell down. the old Mr. Jones is drinking tea, see her back, and was treated so, heartbroken, quickly put down the cup of tea to get up, will Norah help, Norah. Grandpa. Norah aggrievedly took the old Mr. Jones hand, Grandpa, look how dare they do this to me! the old Mr. Jones gaze sorrowful nce at the two bodyguards, as well as the bodyguard beside Ben, Do not worry, grandfather help you to seek justice. He pats Norahs shoulder soothingly. Outside the door, Ben couldnt help but roll his eyes when he heard this. What about justice? Who do you think you are? Just thinking about it, I heard the old Mr. Jones turn the tables on himself and spoke up, Ben, Im afraid this is not a good idea, right? I know the Jones family now and Jareds rtionship is a little delicate, but I and Jareds teacher-student rtionship has not been lifted, no matter how you say, I am your bosss teacher, your husband even if you have a grudge against me in your heart, but also openly have to respect me, your boss have to do so, let alone you, so you now this attitude how? If Norah gets hurt, can you afford to pay for it? With the tone of a superior elder, he rebuked Ben. Ben rolled his eyes again. The old man used to like to use Mr. Farrell elder tone to make him, as if he was not an assistant, but a servant. Seeing as Mr. Farrell does have enough respect for the old man, he tolerates it. But thats all in the past. Now Mr. Farrell is very clear to cut off all rtions with the Jones family, and now Norah and hurt Miss Reed, Mr. Farrell will only be more disgusted with the Jones family, definitely will not be reconciled with the Jones family. So now the old Mr. Jones head still with the old kind of attitude to order themselves, order themselves, questioning themselves, it seems a few ridiculous. Do you really think he will still treat him with the same respect as before? Dream on. He has long looked at this old thing disagreeable. Thinking of this, Ben skimmed at the old Mr. Jones, the old Mr. Jones, what are you angry at me, so to your granddaughter, is our Mr. Farrell to give me the courage, you also know, I am Mr. Farrells subordinate, our Mr. Farrell to Miss Jones what attitude, so the old Mr. Jones, you say I what use, as for the Miss Jones dropped or how, the old Mr. Jones will not worry about me. The old Mr. Jones, you say I have what use, as for the Miss Jones fell or how, the old Mr. Jones more do not worry, we Mr. Farrell rich, how will not be able to pay. Bens words, the old Mr. Jones angry face red neck, covering the chest straight gasping, you You Grandpa. Norah saw the old Mr. Jones this way, also jumped, and hurried to hold the old Mr. Jones to help him smooth his breath, heart very afraid the old Mr. Jones really ident. She didnt like her parents, but was very fond of her grandfather. She also knows that she is able to be sofortable because her grandfather is there, and once he dies, she will have nothing left. Chapter 1286 Mr. Farrell’s Adversary Grandpa was the lynchpin of the Jones family, and neither he nor his father had the ability to manage thepany. The Jones family has been holding up until now because Grandpa is still alive, once Grandpa falls, the Jones family will alsopletely fall. At that time, the Jones family will not have the identity and money. How can she fight with Amber without anything? How else can we get Jared back? Even in the end, she didnt even have the chance to appear in front of Jared, so no matter what, nothing can happen to Grandpa. Grandpa. Norah was so anxious that tears were streaming down her face. The old Mr. Jones leaned in her arms, two eyes rolled out, and kept gasping for air, a breath can note up, at any time to go to the look, scared the two bodyguards hurriedly back, said the old Mr. Jones so, and they have nothing to do. Ben couldnt help but look at them with contempt. Compared to the two bodyguards are not calm, Ben is calm, even more calm, standing there without the slightest change in expression, so quietly looking at the old Mr. Jones, not a little eager to call a doctor for its meaning. Simply because this scene, he has seen too many times and has long been ustomed to it. He was even able to tell at a nce whether the old Mr. Jones was faking or really out of breath.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. For example, at this moment, he was able to determine that this old thing is definitely pretending, or not, the situation is not as serious as it could be. After all, this is all the old things specialty. Many times in the past, this old thing came to Mr. Farrell, hoping to ask for some benefits from Mr. Farrells hands, and once he sensed that Mr. Farrell was somewhat reluctant, he immediately so. But as soon as Mr. Farrell agreed, the old thing got better immediately. I believe that if Mr. Farrell is here at the moment, the reaction is the same as his, absolutely is also very calm. When Ben was thinking about it, Norah suddenly shouted at him in an urgent tone, Ben, what are you still doing there, cant you see my grandfather is in trouble? If anything happens to my grandfather, Ill make you suffer, and Jared wont let you off the hook. Ben calmly pushed his sses, Miss Jones this is serious, not to mention that you have the ability to make me eat, just Mr. Farrell, will not have any punishment for my behavior, after all, the Jones family and we Mr. Farrell what rtionship? Now who does not know that this time Mr. Farrell to really ah, will break off all rtions with you the Jones family, so now we are waiting for it, just waiting for us Mr. Farrell released a statement, and to tell you the truth, the statement of our group public rtions department has been prepared, just for the time being has not been sent out, but sent out, is sooner orter That is to say, you have nothing to do with Mr. Farrell, how the old Mr. Jones, also has nothing to do with Mr. Farrell, how do you think Mr. Farrell will punish me for my indifference? Norahs entire body was surprised at these words, What do you mean, Jared has drawn up a statement to break off the rtionship? Her voice was shrill and harsh because it was so shocking. Even the old Mr. Jones, this time the body is not so bad, the original gasping for air does not win the breathing, this time also gradually smooth down. Apparently it was also the result of Bens words. Bens face was full of mockery when he saw the old Mr. Jones like this. The old Mr. Jones also knew that Ben was mocking him for pretending to be sick, and his face was more or less overwhelmed. But no more over it than Bens words made him care. Is Jared really going to issue a severance statement? the old Mr. Jones asked with trembling hands and an unmistakably gloomy voice. Ben looped his arms, Is that even true? Do I have to joke with you guys about something like this? Thats really not the case. So this thing, it is true! The old Mr. Jones mind went boom and just felt like it was going to explode, overwhelming him. Jared how dare he! the old Mr. Jones excited old face are red, the body is trembling can not stop, I am his teacher ah, is his toast to the benefactor ah, said his father is not too much, how he dares to break off with me, this is ungrateful, he is not afraid of heaven, not afraid of the worldughing poke him backbone? The old Mr. Jones said the matter was totally uneptable. He was also aware of the rumors circting that Jared was going to break off the student-teacher rtionship with him and cut off all contact with the Jones family. Although these rumors filled his heart with apprehension, he also felt sure that it could not happen. Jared is not the desperate type. So, after Norahs affair hase to a head until now, he has absolutely no idea of actually asking Norah to apologize to that Amber, other than just pretending to ask his son to go to Amber to apologize. In his opinion, that woman doesnt even deserve it! His granddaughters golden branch, where is that womanpared to that woman, that woman said something to let Norah, the party personallye to apologize, is simply a big face to the extreme. And he doesnt think Jared really loves that woman so much that hes going to clear things up with the Jones family just because they didnt sincerely apologize to the woman. So, instead of starting with that woman, it is better to go directly to Jared and say to Jared that this matter is just Norahs ignorance and will not be repeated in the future, I believe Jared is just a momentary anger, after hearing them say so, they will soon forgive them. However, after so many days, Jared did not want to see them, and they could not contact him. In order to reach Jared and to meet with Jared above, they also prepared to hold a return party for Norah, but the invitations were sent out but were returned. Jared was clearly saying no to participate, which made them a little angry as well. They felt that they went around trying to contact him and meet with him and were coaxing him, hoping that he would not be angry, but they did not expect that he would be so angry and would not even give a step. Of course, angry, but more or less helpless, Jared did not agree to attend the party, they can only cancel the party toe to tonights party, nning toe to the party to meet with Jared. But now, they havent even met Jared, and instead theyve heard a teaser that Jared is about to release a statement cutting everything off with them, the Jones family. The more he thought about it the more emotional the old Mr. Jones became, Just for a woman, he did this to me as a teacher, he He . At this moment the old Mr. Jones is really feel the breath began to go up. Norah, who was supporting him, also looked at Ben with eyes full of anger and sadness. Jared, who actually wanted to clear everything with them, the Jones family. Does he know how much it hurts her when he does this? Does he know what it means when he does that? Means that the consequences are the same as if Grandpa had died! Shell have nothing! Ben didnt know what Norah was thinking, and didnt bother to pay attention to Norah, just looked at the old Mr. Jones with mockery in the end. the old Mr. Jones, you ah, dont be astonished, what do you mean for a woman? Is that a random woman? That is our Mr. Farrells love, is the most important woman in addition to the olddy, Mr. Farrell how much he loves her, we all around us know, in order to get her back what price we also know, for Mr. Farrell, she is his scales, is no one can hurt the existence, but you choose to hurt Miss Reed, offended Mr. Farrells scales, so it is deserved to end up like this. Chapter 1287 – A Complete Break The old Mr. Jones was in a state of shock. Deserve? How dare you say they deserved it! Ben, as if he could not see the old Mr. Joness anger, as well as want to knife their own eyes, hooked the corner of the mouth and said: originally, you are not so far down, in fact, whether Mr. Farrell, or Miss Reed, have given you the Jones family a chance, after all, you The old man is Mr. Farrells teacher, Mr. Farrell look at this rtionship, will not not give you a chance, and Miss Reed will also look at you have taught Mr. Farrell a part, give Mr. Farrell a face, give you a chance, but you do not cherish ah. Ben helplessly spread his hands, is the years Mr. Farrell to you the Jones family connivance, nurtured your appetite and ambition, also nurtured your arrogance and domineering, let you eyes on the top of the head, the unbeatable, think that no matter what you do, what trouble, Mr. Farrell will help you So this time when Norah made a mistake, not only did you not teach Miss Norah a lesson, you did not take the initiative toe forward to exin the truth of the matter, let alone take the initiative to apologize to Miss Reed, but instead you sent a loser to make things worse, so looking for death, no one can stop it! He tsked twice, originally, ording to Mr. Farrell to Miss Reeds feelings and short-sightedness, as early as Mr. Farrell know that things are Miss Norah did the first time, will absolutely immediately dispose of Miss Norah and you the Jones family, for Miss Reed justice, but Mr. Farrell did not do so, is for the sake of teacher-student love, to give you the opportunity to apologize, the courtesy of the courtesy, as long as you handle it properly. But Mr. Farrell did not do so, is to see the teacher-student love, to give you the opportunity, let you should apologize for the apology, the gift of reparation, as long as you handle properly, teach Miss Jones a good lesson, tell Miss Jones not to be delusional, not to Miss Reeds heart, and then apologize to Amber, and strive for Miss Reeds forgiveness, maybe Mr. Farrell wont do anything to you the Jones family, but you dont want such an opportunity, so its no ones fault. These are words that Norah doesnt like to hear anymore. What do you mean, let her not be infatuated with Amber and let her not have her heart set on her. Is it wrong for her to love Jared and want to fight for the love of her life? As for the misconceptions about Amber, this is even more nonsense. She did that just out ofpetitive means, and she still doesnt feel shes at fault. Norah lifted her chin high with a defiant look on her face. Not to mention her, the old Mr. Jones was also very unconvinced. Who says we didnt apologize to that Amber, we Is that an apology? Ben directly interrupted him, If youe to the door without any gifts, but also very arrogant attitude is also called an apology, then the world will not be so many conflicts, Miss Reed has also long forgiven you. The old Mr. Jones was blocked from speaking by Bens words. Ben sneered and said: In these few days, Mr. Farrell has not issued a statement with the Jones family to clear everything, which means that you have been given the opportunity, as long as you get Miss Reeds understanding in these few days, Mr. Farrell will cancel the idea of issuing a statement at any time. Miss Reed also knows Mr. Farrells idea, so it has not forced Jared to release a statement, Miss Reed I just said, Miss Reed for the sake of Mr. Farrell, also has been giving you the opportunity, otherwise Miss Reed why not just let Mr. Farrell to release a statement from the beginning it? Miss Reed is not unable to do it. Its not that she cant do it, with Mr. Farrells feelings for her, as long as she asked, Mr. Farrell has no reason not to agree, but you the Jones family eyes open the top of the head, look down on Miss Reed, have to be dead. He is not without seeing eyes Zhang head of the people, but these people, but most know what it means to protect themselves. They do often get into trouble, provoke some people should not be provoked, but usually they know, will be the first time low do small, apologize forpensation, the attitude to more sincere have more sincere, in the hope that the other side to let themselves go. However, the Jones family people like this, knowing that this time a big trouble, angered Mr. Farrell, also know Mr. Farrell ready to cut off all rtions with the Jones family, do not want to return to step up remedy, in exchange for Mr. Farrell and Miss Reeds forgiveness, but also continue in Mr. Farrell and Miss Reed tolerance above. Farrell and Miss Reeds tolerance above the bounce. It was really the first time he had seen such a stupid person. Speaking of which, theres something I forgot to mention. Ben looked at the old Mr. Jones who was having trouble breathing, his face smiled, originally Mr. Farrell also did not intend to release a statement at the end of the party tonight, is that you guys are dead, once again stepped on Mr. Farrells bottom line, so Mr. Farrell decided that no longer waste time to give you a chance After all, its hard to persuade the dead to give more chances to those who want to die. You are so stupid to think that Mr. Farrell and Miss Reed are together, not because of feelings, but because Miss Reed caught Mr. Farrells hand, threatened Mr. Farrell to stay together, and then let twopdogs to break Mr. Farrells lounge door. Farrell lounge door. Speaking of which, Bens heart simply went out. Never have I seen someone so up for death. After listening to Bens words, the old Mr. Jones old face was red and white, very ugly, and his heart felt ugly too. Of course, it wasnt what they did that he found embarrassing. From the beginning to the end, he did not feel that what they did was wrong, he only felt that it was Jared who was bad. Jared is his student and should just tolerate them unconditionally, no matter what they do, he shouldnt count. Whats more, they did this and all for her, didnt they? They felt he was under duress, so they tried to find a way to save him. The result is not expected, they are actually true love? How is this possible! The flesh on the old Mr. Jones old face quivered with some reluctance to believe it, Did you just say that Jared loves that woman? Ben rolled his eyes. Come on, the old man didnt say a word about what they did tonight, only about Mr. Farrell and Miss Reeds rtionship. Thats right, otherwise why would Mr. Farrell be with Miss Reed. Ben said with a grimace. the old Mr. Jones knew Ben wouldnt lie to himself, especially about this kind of thing, and there was nothing to lie about, for a moment, couldnt ept it, his mind was all buzzing, and his mouth muttered, How could this happen, how could Jared fall in love with that woman? Ben blushed, Howe Mr. Farrell cant fall in love with Miss Reed. Thats a statement that simply gets people fired up. The old Mr. Jones looked at his granddaughter, and the meaning in his eyes was clear. He thinks his granddaughter is the best. How Jared should have fallen in love with his granddaughter instead of that Amber. That Amber, whats better than her own granddaughter.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Not to mention the old Mr. Jones thought so, Norah is also so honeyed confidence that it should be so. But the truth is the exact opposite, which is why they are more epting of not being able to. This grandfather and grandsons mind is written in the face without any concealment, so that people want not to see it. Ben heart mocked very much, the surface attitude also more cold, originally, plus this matter, Mr. Farrell also only intend to announce the statement directly after the party tonight, but who let Miss Norah again trouble it, actually want to push Miss Reed, plotting Miss Reeds life, by Mr. Farrell caught The statement has now been released, everyone knows that Mr. Farrell and the Jones family have broken up, what will you the Jones family face next? Jones family will face, the old Mr. Jones, you should be able to guess it? chapter 1288 the old Mr. Jones’s anger After dropping this depth charge, Ben gloated and nced at the two grandparents who had suddenly changed their faces, he closed the door of the box with a smile and went out with the two bodyguards. You guys keep this ce under guard, dont let anyone else in or out, if they want anything, you just have the rest of the team prepare it, no waiters are allowed to send it in, just have our own people send it in. Ben instructed to the two bodyguards. The two bodyguards knew that their two seniors had been sent back to Mr. Farrell for a re-training just because they let a waiter in, so they understood how difficult the task was for them and naturally did not dare to be the least bitx. Otherwise, it is not only the two seniors who went back to the oven, but also the two of them. Dont worry Ben, we know, we definitely wont let you and Mr. Farrell down. The two bodyguards assured one after another. Ben left with a satisfied hmph, he had to go to Mr. Farrell and report on another matter. In the box, a moment after Ben left, the grandfather and grandsonpletely slowed down. the old Mr. Jones looked at his granddaughter with gloomy eyes, Norah, did you push that Amber? Norah shook her head violently, No Grandpa, I didnt push her. If she wasnt pushed, then why did Ben say that? the old Mr. Jones obviously did not believe his granddaughters words. What kind of person is his own granddaughter, he is still not clear? Lying and ruthless. However, he felt that his granddaughter could protect herself in this way, could achieve some purpose, could bring benefits to the Jones family, so he never thought there was anything wrong or wrong with his granddaughter in this way. But now, he doesnt think so. When his granddaughter did this, almost forcing the Jones family to the brink, he didnt think it was right for her to do so, and was even angry that her granddaughter, at this time, was lying to herself. Norah looked at the old Mr. Jones gloomy old face, and knew the old Mr. Jones was angry, and his heart trembled. She is not afraid of the sky and the earth, but there are people who are afraid.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Thats Jared and Grandpa. Only grandfather has never been kind to himself, rarely will he look at himself with such a terrible look, so has always been in front of her grandfather, but also rtively free and bold. But once she saw her grandfathers bad face, especially this bad face is still directed at herself, her heart began to be apprehensive and afraid. Grandpa Norah swallowed hard and called out uneasily to the old Mr. Jones. the old Mr. Jones said in a deep voice: After you left the box, didnt you say you were just going to find Jared and finish our ns for tonight? Why did you go to mess with that woman again? We did not say, tonight the target only on Jared on the good, that woman first do not care, ignore, face the extraneous, the results of what you do, Jared there did not get it even if, but actually took the extra step to push that woman, you see how things have turned out? They didnt have cell phones, they had been searched by that asshole Ben when they were locked in. So they cant contact the outside world at all, and even more so, they cant go online and find out whats going on online right now. However, although his old man usually do not go online, but also not do not understand thework, after all, the Jones family is originally doing this piece of work. Ben said that the Farrell Group had sent out a statement clearing everything with the Jones family, so by now the inte, it should have created a huge wave. And they are still locked up here can not do anything, the online storm can not be stopped, he can imagine, the Jones family is now in what kind of storm on the edge of the wave. In short, they came here to make Jared and their the Jones family rtionship deepen the purpose did not hit not to say, but also made the Jones familys situation worse. For a while, the old Mr. Jones just felt disillusioned. Think he calcted for decades, never smooth, how to old age, near the coffin, but became less than it is up? He said he couldnt figure it out. Norah didnt know what was in the old Mr. Jones mind, but she knew that because of herself, the Jones family was in jeopardy. She feels that Amber is to me for her being in this position. Jared, on the other hand, actually turned toward Amber. Grandpa, I didnt mean to do it, I did want to give the drug to Jared after I went out, so that Jared cant get away with it, he can only be responsible for me and stay with me, but I didnt have the chance to do it, Jared was in a party of his own, sitting in a corner and no one was allowed toe near, even the drinks, they were all prepared by him at the beginning, not at all. So I want to drug can not, even close to him can not, I guess I approach him, he will immediately be recognized and caught, so I can only take a step back, and then think of other ways, and then I thought of the woman from Amber to start. I thought, since I cant get close to Jared, let Amber go, Amber has a handle on Jared, Jared will not refuse her approach, so I just need to find a way to use Ambers hand to give the drug to Jared, so that I can find a way to get rid of Amber and finish the good thing with Jared. Amber, and Jared toplete the good thing, until the end of Jared even if you want to investigate what is going on, will only find out that it is Amber that woman drug, and then more resentment of that woman, may be regardless of the handle directly kill that woman may also be, and I am not only clean, but also be a victim, maybe Jared will also see me suffer from such an implication of the part Im not the only one whos been guilty. She looked to the old Mr. Jones, At that point, Jared will not only make up with us the Jones family, but he will also be with me and make it up to me. And yet you had such a good n, but it still failed. the old Mr. Jones said in a sorrowful voice. Norah gritted her teeth, I me that woman is slippery, so I can not find the opportunity to do it, but also by her severe humiliation, so I was angry, anger overwhelmed my mind, thinking directly to kill her, as long as she is killed, even if Jared and I can notplete the good tonight, but as long as she died, but also a good thing, at least Jared wont be threatened by her anymore, and maybe then Jared will thank me, and I can take advantage of the opportunity to take Jareds heart, but who knows that when I was ready to do it Jared appeared to stop me, and also told me that he was not with Amber as we thought because he was threatened by Amber, but because he was in love with Amber. Most importantly Grandpa do you know what else Jared said? Norah tugged on the old Mr. Jones sleeve and became emotional, Jared said that the person he loved was always Amber, even Makenna in the past he never loved, the person he loved from the beginning to the end was Amber alone. What? Never loved Makenna? the old Mr. Jones froze, So what happened with him and Makenna in the past? Norah shook her head, I dont know, Jared didnt say, but none of that matters, what matters is that now that Jared is with Amber, its because of feelings, theres nothing to hold on to, thats why Jared is so angry at my behavior, thats why hes targeting us the Jones family even more. Chapter 1289 the White family car accident In that case, why didnt you control your temper then? the old Mr. Jones rebuked. Norah pouted, a little aggravated, I didnt think Jared was in love with that woman either, really thought they were just She stomped her foot fiercely, If Jared didnt love her, then no matter what I did, Jared wouldnt have done this to me, but it just so happens that none of us expected that Jared would actually have his heart set on that woman, and do you know, Grandpa, how angry that woman really is. the old Mr. Jones sighed, Yeah, none of us expected that Jared actually moved his heart to that woman, this is our biggest mistake, now you do these things,pletely let Jared to us the Jones family disappointed, tonight we made the most stinky move ah. Tonight, they shouldnt havee. They should have put up with it. Just like Ben said, Jared did not intend to release the statement today, it was Norah who sent those two followers to piss off Jared first, and Jared only decided to release the statement after the party tonight. It turned out that Norah herself ended up screwing things up again, causing Jared to change his mind once again and change the statement that was originally released after the party, to now. So, both of these things tonight, theyre going the wrong way. They should have pressed on and done nothing for a while. At least that way, they the Jones family still have a chance of reprieve, which is like now, has been forced to a dead end. Grandpa, what should we do now? Norah was really anxious and really panicked at this moment. She knew what would happen to her family once Jareds statement was released, even if she didnt know anything about the mall. It may not be long before the Jones familyspany goes bankrupt and she loses her status as Miss the Jones family. By then, she will have nothing left. She would never want to see something like that happen. So now she cant help but regret a little, regret being so impulsive at the time. The old Mr. Jones eyes gloomy nce at Norah, eyes no longer the usual loving, there is only indifference. He is a very realistic old man. He was willing to spoil his granddaughter until she caused problems for the Jones family, and he would spoil her to death. After all, the granddaughter has almost inherited her own intelligence as well as ruthlessness, not at all like that son of hers, who is too stupid to look straight at. Thats why, of all the Jones familys children and grandchildren, he likes only one granddaughter. But his liking is conditional. As long as his granddaughter is obedient, like himself, and can bring good to the family, he will like it unconditionally and protect the shorings unconditionally. But as soon as his granddaughter fails to bring benefits to the family and instead brings trouble, he immediately puts away his liking. After all, his liking is not for an aplished loser. Norah naturally can also feel the old Mr. Jones to their own attitude has changed, heart thumping, anxiously shouted: Grandpa The old Mr. Jones didnt say anything, but his eyes stared at her sorrowfully for a while before withdrawing his gaze and sitting back in his chair, slightly bowing his head and wondering what he was thinking. Although he didnt say a word and wasnt using himself of criticizing himself. But Norah is not only relieved, but also more and more frightened. Because she knew that grandpa chided himself to show that he had not given up on himself, but once nothing was done, it meant that grandpa was ready to give up on himself and start counting hisst remaining value in his heart. Of course, Jared and Amber are unaware of the impending rebellion of the Jones family. Jared medicated Ambers arm and put the medication away, In the future, when you meet these people, call me directly or call for help, dont be by yourself or youll get hurt again. Seeing the man frowning like a little old man, uneasy with his admonition, Amber was amused, I know, I know Butler Boy, youve been talking since just now, and youre still talking now, when did you be so naggy? Im not nagging, Im really mentioning you so you know what to do next time you encounter something like this. Jared pursed his lips and said with a serious look. Amber hugged his arm, Okay, okay, I know and remember, never face it alone in the future, how about that? She held up three fingers in a swearing gesture. Jared rubbed her head vigorously, which gave her pause. Mr. Farrell. At that moment, the open lounge door, Ben suddenly appeared outside and raised his hand and knocked on the door. Amber immediately let go of Jareds arm and took a seat next to him, no longer pouting. After all, its quite embarrassing to do so when people areing. Of course, this is only for her, for Jared, there is nothing to be embarrassed about. He has always been quite thick-skinned and was even a little unhappy that Amber pulled her hand out. Even less satisfied with Ben running over at this time. He came over before Little Leaf took his hand away. Jared pursed his thin lips and looked at Ben with a disgruntled look in his eyes, and his tone turned bad, What is it? Ben, of course, heard the displeasure in Jareds tone toward himself, didnt understand what was happening, and stood in the doorway a little embarrassed. So what? I dont think hes upset with Mr. Farrell, is he? Amber looked at Jared, who had a dark face, and then at Ben, who was full of fog, and covered her lips andughed lightly, Okay Ben,e in and talk. Okay Miss Reed, couldnt think, so he didnt want to, Ben gave Amber a grateful smile and walked in,ing to a stop about three meters in front of Jared, his expression bing straight, Mr. Farrell, you asked me earlier to keep an eye on Mr. Farrell, you asked me to keep an eye on the White family. Hearing these words, Ambers back subconsciously straightened up, obviously very concerned about this matter. The White family is here? She asked. Jared narrowed his eyes and stared at Ben.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Ben shook his head, No, the White family didnte to the party. Oh? Jared raised an eyebrow. Amber was also quite surprised, Didnte to the party? Yes. How is that possible? Amber said in disbelief. Amber expressed some disbelief, the White family is trying to get in touch with you Mr. Farrell, and they want to marry you Mr. Farrell, they have been looking for connections to get the invitation tonight, so they cane to the party to meet with you Mr. Farrell, so they can achieve their goal, so they How could they note? How can they be willing to give up such a good opportunity? Jared looked at her with a sly look in his eyes, Can you stop talking about the union, I feel like a piece of meat being watched. Amber covered her lips with a smile, You are not a piece of meat for these people, as long as you get this piece of meat, what benefits can not be fished? Ben nodded rather approvingly. Jared shook his head helplessly and smiled. Its just that shes happy. Miss Reed, in fact, its not that the White family gave up this opportunity, nor is it that the White family didnt want toe, ording to my investigation, the White family was actually ready toe to this banquet, and even bought off some of the staff at the banquet, but beforeing again The White family encountered an incident, so they could note. Ben returned. Amber got interested, Oh? An incident? What happened so coincidentally, right before the party, that they couldnte? Ben shook his head, Not a coincidence, someone did it on purpose. the White family was on their way here and got into a car ident, their car collided with another car and both cars were scrapped on the spot. These words shocked everyone. Jareds brow furrowed. Amber was even more shocked and stood up from the couch, What? The car ident? Chapter 1290 The reason behind the car accident Yes. Ben nodded, looking serious. Ambers eyebrows tightened deeply, How could there be a car ident? What are the casualties? She expressed curiosity. Ben sighed back: the White family is a family of three plus a driver, while the other car, only a driver, two cars collided not far from the White family vi, because the White family people drive a more expensive car, so the collision prevention measures are better, although The car was eventually scrapped, but the lives of the four people in the car, should still be able to save, but the driver and Mr. White two people were the most seriously injured, these two people are sitting in the front, is still in the hospital rescue room, Miss White and Mrs. White is not so serious, two people sitting in the back, the impact is not so big, but still suffered some serious injuries, I heard that Miss Whites leg seems to be unable to save, of course, the specific circumstances have to wait until the White family rescue and treatment resultse outpletely to determine. After a pause, Ben looked at Jared, which continued down: And the other car driver is not so lucky, he drove just an ordinary, worth more than 100, 000 cars, the quality is far less than the White family drove, so not only the car was scrapped on the spot, even the driver himself died on the spot. Dead? Amber sucked in a breath of cold air. Jareds sharp eyes narrowed, Did you just say that the crash was man-made? Ben nodded, Yes, we have been sent to keep an eye on the White family people in the White family car ident, immediately rushed to the scene, and then ording to the scene of the investigation of those officers found that the White family peoples car brakes were tampered with, in addition to the steering wheel also was tampered with, turning sensitivity out of control, can only drive straight ahead. The brakes are not working, the turn is not working only drive in a straight line, then this is exactly the car that does not want the White family to dodge the car that hit it. Amber eximed. Ben appreciated a nce towards her, Miss Reed is right, to the White family car hands, is indeed the intention, the White family did not find out at first, it is because the White family live in that piece of vi to the center of the city of that highway, is a straight line, no need to turn the White family long ago found the car was tampered with. The White family did not find out at first, that is because the White family lived in the vi to the center of town, the highway, is a straight line, simply do not have to turn, do not let the White family has long found the car was tampered with. In that case, the car that hit them is also problematic. Amber rubbed her chin. Amber rubbed his chin, the White family is now no longer helpful, vi luxury car or something, or can afford to enjoy, not to mention living with the White family that piece of the vi area of other rich people, these rich people home unlike the White family as a crisis, so they drive the car The rich people have the best face, the family maids car, they will be ready, just because they want topare with other rich people, do not want to bepared, if the maids of the other family drive a million, their own maids only drive a hundred thousand. If the opposite familys maids drive millions, and their own familys maids only drive a hundred thousand or so, they will feel very humiliated, so a hundred thousand or so cars, absolutely impossible to appear in that vi area. Miss Reed analysis is correct, that piece of the vi area, basically with the White family, belong to the sudden wealthy, climbing is indeed very heavy, not to mention their own family members drive what car, they prepared for their own family maids car, is indeed one or two million luxury cars, even the White family now family, to the family maids to drive, but also one million eight hundred thousand Porsche, so this vi area, are not who have more than a hundred thousand cars, then naturally, the people who drive this car, to the vi area itself is a problem. Ben approved of Ambers spection. Jared rubbed his temples, Just say what the hell that driver is. See Jared some impatient urging, Ben coughed, also do not continue to sell, said: the driver is not the vi owners, nor the maid, but the White family marine fishing fleet of a small captain, three months ago, the outer sea urred a big, say small not small typhoon, ording to thew and the local fishing regtions, such a typhoon has not been able to go to sea, but the White family just received a hotel order business, that business needs all the expensive yellowtail. ording to thew and local fishing regtions, such a typhoon has not been able to go to sea, but the White family just received a hotel order business, the business needs all the valuable yellowtail, as long as the White family delivery of goods, you can make a lot of money, and delivery time, is within a month, but ording to the Bureau of Meteorology spection at the time, the duration of the typhoon is half a month or so. That means if the fleet is going to sail, theyll have to wait half a month for the typhoon to pass before they can do so. Amber sat back down next to Jared. Ben nodded, Yes, but the yellow croaker this valuable fish is extremely rare and not easy to catch, if the hotel needs to reach the number of 1, 000, time also needs more, if good luck, encounter fish, may be almost a month or so toplete the order, bad luck, three months can not bepleted, so to speak, the hotel gave a month delivery time It is very tight, but also in the dy of half a month, then the remaining half a month can be said to bepletely meaningless, the order has almost been considered yellow, but the White family wants to earn this money. So THE White family let the fleet go out to sea in defiance of local regtions and in spite of the danger of the typhoon? Amber guessed what was happening behind the scenes and her show eyebrows frowned in anger. Ben sighed, Yes, the fishing boat went out to sea and drifted for a month at sea, not only did it not seed in getting yellowtail, but it also lost several crew members, including this drivers wife. So this car ident was revenge? Jared spoke in a hushed voice. Ben nodded, Yes, after the police officers at the scene found out the identity of this driver, they immediately asked the White family rushed to the housekeeper this driver and the White family people whether they know whether there is a rtionship, etc., the housekeeper is seen this driver, so at that time exined the incident of this fishing boat out at sea, our people at the scene After listening to tell me. Wait a minute. Amber suddenly thought of something and looked at him and asked, With so many people killed in this maritime disaster, isnt there anypensation? Or is it that thepensation is not in ce and thats why this driver chose to retaliate? If there ispensation, the driver should not retaliate against the White family if thepensation is in ce. The White family doesnt have that much money to pay. This time it was not Ben who answered, but Jared. Amber immediately looked at the man, How do you know? the White family business, it was only recently that there was a problem, not at that time. Jared hooked his lips a smile, the investment in the marine business, generally are in the fishing boats and seafood, if the seafood is not caught back at the time scheduled, then the trip to the sea, not to mention making money, fuel money will be lost, so the marine business, are oftenpleted a single money, has always been little liquidity, or the White family will not be in the At that time, the White family will not risk the fishing boat to go to sea, the fishing boat not only did not bring back the goods, but also killed a number of people, each of them at least thepensation is not less than a million, so many people added up, the White family where can afford to pay, even if they can afford, he is not necessarily willing to pay. Mr. Farrell is right, the White family symbolicpensation, thepensation is far from the part of the dead fishermen deserve, this driver has repeatedly approached the White family, hope the White family ording to the rules to pay them the rest of thepensation, but Each time failed. Speaking of which, Ben sighed in his heart.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Chapter 1291 Poor Driver So, the driver held a grudge and chose to get back at the White family by dying with them? said Amber. Ben shook his head slightly, Our people learned from the White family steward driver and the White family direct conflict, immediately went to contact the drivers friends and rtives, asked the driver is a specific kind of person, found that the driver is not always ready to retaliate the White The driver was not always ready to retaliate against the White family, but repeatedly failed to ask forpensation, and the families of the fishermen who died under him began to vent their anger on him, believing that if he had refused the White familys order to go to sea without the fishermen under him, these fishermen would not have died, and med him for indirectly killing the fishermen under him, but evenpensation could not be obtained for them. The guilt and to the White familys resentment, only then he began to produce the idea of revenge yers. So thats it. Ambermented, And a poor man. Dont you see that theres something else going on here? Jared folded his legs and suddenly spoke. Amber blinked, What do you mean? This drivers idea of revenge against the White family is not a problem, if it were anyone else, it would not be easy to forgive the White family for what they did. And how will be so urate to know the White family toe to the party tonight, and the White family when to go out? This is he an ordinary person can grasp? Jared picked up the red wine in front of him, gently shaking the ss, looking at the bright red liquid in the ss, his gaze deep to the extreme. Amber froze for a moment and then responded, Yeah, its really not something an ordinary person like the driver can grasp, unless he can buy off the housekeeper or maid of the White family, but thats impossible too, he doesnt have the money. So the question here speaks for itself. Jared narrowed his eyes, And most importantly, who moved THE White familys car, and when. You are saying that this matter, not only the driver seeking revenge so simple, there are other people involved. Amber immediately understood the mans meaning. The man more than denied, this driver does have the intention of revenge the White family, but with his ability of an ordinary person, want to easily revenge the White family, is not so easy, even now the White family down, that is not the driver can break down, the driver even contact to the White family They are not easy, let alone also so ready to master the White family people travel news, which can only mean that there is another force with the White family have a grudge to help the driver, this force is not weaker than the White family, so can easily master the White family peoples itinerary, but also Can easily destroy the White family car, and then contact this driver, let this driver wait in advance at the White family must pass through, the next thing is what we know. Its quite possible. Amber tsked twice, ording to the way this maritime disaster is handled, it means the White family people are not good things, there are other enemies is not surprising, the enemy of the enemy is a friend, united together to retaliate the White family, but also the White family asked for it The White family deserved it. Jared was nomittal to herments. Its just a shame that this driver gave a life and didnt take any of THE White family, whats the point of such revenge? Ambermented. Jared lifted his chin, Actually, this drivers revenge has been sessful. Oh? Amber looked at him in surprise, How so? This driver carries too much, his wifes life, the lives of the fishermen under his hands, these have long crushed him, so that he lost the belief to live, from the way he chose to retaliate the White family with the same death can be seen, so he is willing to cooperate with another force, even if the other force also wants him to die. He wants to be relieved. Amber said, biting her lip. Jared took a sip of wine, good, before relief, pulling away a the White family people, the best of both worlds, why not? Even if they dont bring the person down, but his death, but also the White familys doings can be exposed on the Inte, online ordinary people are prone to empathize with ordinary people like themselves, especially those who are more pathetic than themselves, once they know the story behind this driver, they will trigger online public opinion and start an online war on the Inte. That I know, its like Ive been through it before. Amber had a bit of a headache. Jared grabbed her hand, gently squeezed, and the state in order to calm public anger, will certainly thoroughly investigate the White family, at that time, the White family all illegal acts will be found out, the White family liquidation, even if the White family did not do Even if the White family did not do other illegal things, based on this shipwreck time, the White family people arepletely finished. Yes, ording to thew, the White family people ignored the typhoon to let the fishermen out to sea and caused the death of the fishermen, it is already a great crime, plus the White familypensation is not yet in ce, the state will not let the White family go. Ben also said. Amber now understood, So thats why you said, the driver is actually considered a great revenge. Good, the White family copse is the nail in the coffin, plus this car ident, the White family people will definitely have disabilities, which is more painful than death for the White family people, why is not another revenge sess. Jared coldly hooked his lips, his eyes are full of contempt for the White family. At that moment, Ben suddenly asked, Mr. Farrell, do we need to investigate the other force that helped that driver? Jared shook his head, No, this has nothing to do with us, it is the White familys own grudge, there is no need to investigate, on the contrary, the other side is also indirectly help me, help me to stop the White family on my entanglement, we will not need to be revenge, of course, if the police side found out, it is also their own Fate. Thats true. Ben nodded his head and stopped asking questions. Then, not long after, his cell phone rang. At Jareds nod, he took out his cell phone and answered the call. Two minutester, the call ended and Ben put his phone down, looking at Jared and Amber with a subtle expression. Jared pursed his lips, If you have something to say, say it. Ben answered, we sent over to keep an eye on the White family called, said the White family casualty results came out, the driver did not rescue over dead, Mr. White is a little lucky, rescued over, but brain dead into a vegetable, and Miss White is not very lucky, one leg was broken amputated, Mrs. White is the most fortunate, only suffered some superficial injuries, in addition to nothing serious, but the White family even if the next thing facing, can make her hold up or not is not certain. In short, one word, miserable. Of course the most innocent of all is the driver of the White family. There is no grudge with people, but because it became the White familys driver, and paid the life, is also sad and pathetic. All right, thats it for THE White family, no more attention, just pull everyone back. Jared rubbed his brow and stood up. Amber, who had been holding his hand, naturally followed suit and got up. He looked to her, Next, Im going to meet the Jones family, are you going? He asked. Amber shook her head, No, I dont want to see them, and I guess they dont want to see me either. Okay, then go wait for me in the car first, Ill be back soon. He moved gently to ruffle her hair around her ears. To be honest, he didnt want her to go either. The Jones family people what virtues, he knows very well.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Although the Jones family wouldnt do anything to her in front of him, some bad looks were definitely there. He didnt want her to go through such aggravation either. Chapter 1292 Are you worthy of being a teacher Then Ill go to the car first,e back soon. Amber didnt refuse the mans offer and nodded her head in agreement. The man stroked her hair, Soon, half an hour. Okay, Ill wait for you then. Amber hmmed. Jared looked to Ben, You walk Little Leaf to the car. He was notfortable letting her go there alone. Amber also knew that Jared was worried that she was meeting someone and thats why he asked Ben to give her a ride, so she didnt refuse and followed Ben. Jared waited until the two figures disappeared, then he put his hands in his pants pockets and walked in the direction of the elevator. The box where the old Mr. Jones and Norah were located, was still a few floors below and not on this level of the banquet hall. When Jared arrived outside the box, the two bodyguards guarding the box immediately saluted respectfully, Mr. Farrell. How are the people? Jared asked in a faint voice as he stopped in his tracks. A bodyguard nced at the closed door of the box back, Both people are inside, we go in every ten minutes to see, did not let them make any trouble. Jared nodded slightly, Open the door. Yes. The two bodyguards nodded and reached out at the same time, pushing the door of the box open. Inside the box, hearing the box door open, neither the old Mr. Jones nor Norah, did not look up. They thought it was still the bouncersing in to inspect, so naturally they didnt feel much interest. The old Mr. Jones was sitting in a tai shi chair, his old eyes slightly closed, seemingly asleep, and seemingly thinking about something. And Norah, sitting next to him, this lowered her head, biting her nails, a fidgety look. Two people like this, make the atmosphere in the box is very strange. It wasnt until Jareds cool voice rang out that the eerie atmosphere was broken. The old Mr. Jones, Jared walked in, his eyes skimming over Norah and settling on the old Mr. Jones in the chair, flicking his thin lips and calling out in a cold voice. His voice immediately made the old Mr. Jones open his eyes, and Norah stopped biting her nails and jerked her head up. Jared, Norah saw him and immediately got up, and her mind instantly threw off the resentment she felt towards him and became surprised. She is in love with him. Even though he did this to her for that Amber, it gave her a hint of resentment towards him in her heart. But after the moment one really sees him, the resentment disappears again, leaving only joy and excitement. However, Jared seemed to hear nothing in general, ignored her, did not even give her a look, only coldly and the old Mr. Jones stared at each other. This made Norah furious, but tended to fear him, so she did not dare to do anything, but unhappily stomped there, grunted, puffed and sat back, and ignored him. Heck, it pissed her off.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Jared actually ignored her. Then she should ignore him too. Unless hees to coax her, next, she will never say a word to him. Norah thought to herself as she yed a little game. It never urred to him that Jared didnt like her, so how could he care about her? Its not like shes anyone to him. It can only be said that she has no self-awareness, but also sees herself too high, too confident. If it were usual, Jared is so indifferent to his granddaughter, the old Mr. Jones heart to be upset, will also say Jared two words. But now he already knew that Jared waspletely unimpressed with them the Jones family and hadpletely lost patience with them the Jones family people. So even if youre not happy, you cant say anything about Jared. After all, it is still the most important to coax the hearts and minds back. If you want to talk about him at this moment, not to mention his heart coaxed back, will push him further and further away. Its not worth it. The old Mr. Jones thought this in his heart, but his face showed a despondent look, Jared, do you hate me so much the Jones family now? You dont even call me teacher anymore? Just Jared entered the door when the old Mr. Jones, really let his heart sank to the bottom. This shows that Jared is not only to the Jones family, to Norah, to his son, and even to him as a teacher, are the same disdain. He originally thought that even if Jared hated them the Jones family people, but he, the teacher, Jared should be a little better. At least the surface work will be done right. But who would have thought that with Jared, the teacher was no different from the rest of the Jones family, not even bothering to do superficial work. This is by no means good news. Jared pulled out the chair opposite the old Mr. Jones and sat down, looking at the old man who was holding back his displeasure over his name calling with a light expression, the old Mr. Jones, do you think, with what youve done, youre still fit to be a teacher? Hearing Jareds questioning, the old Mr. Jones frowned, Jared, what do you mean by that? What do you mean my actions are unfit to be a teacher? Exin this clearly, or my old man will notply. Jared slightly narrowed his eyes, Since the old Mr. Jones you want to know, then I also do not sell the shutter, first of all, as a teacher, should establish a good teacher, teach students and future generations the correct three views, in addition to goodness, integrity, honesty and so on these good qualities, but the old Mr. Jones you think These you have done? The old Mr. Jones old face red and white, mouth open, can not speak. What does this make him say? Say he did it? But the Jones familys actions of these offspring made him embarrassed to open this mouth. Not to mention that he himself But to say that he did not do it, also let him say that he could not. After all, if he said it, wouldnt that mean he really wasnt fit to be a teacher? So no matter how he answered, it didnt seem to work. For a time, the old Mr. Jones did the whole man stiffened in his chair, only to feel indignant. Jared was not surprised by the old Mr. Joness silence, a trace of mockery shed in his eyes, lightly opened his thin lips and said: All of this, teacher, you have not done, as a teacher, openly in front of his own students to tell bad things about the students lover, put the students lover down as worthless, and even advised the student to break up with his lover, ask which teacher will be like What teacher would do what you did, the old Mr. Jones? He looked at the old Mr. Jones and questioned. The old Mr. Jones still couldnt get a word in edgewise. Jareds eyes dropped slightly, As a teacher, knowing that his students are in love, shouldnt it be a blessing? Shouldnt it be congrattions? Its the first time Ive seen you advise a student to split up like this. In addition to these, the old Mr. Jones you also did not do a proper education of their own family members, your family members are selfish, self-serving, sinister and poisonous, you as a teacher, as the eldest, not only do not correct their mistakes, but also brainless support, that they are not at fault, so the old Mr. Jones, such you, what makes you my teacher? Why should I call you a teacher? The old Mr. Jones looked at him with red eyes, his heart both angry and weak. Angry thing, Jared, this student, how dare to say so about him, do not know what respect for the teacher is. And the heartbreak is that Jared saying this is tantamount to ripping his cover off, exposing his most despicable and darkest side to the air. Yes, vile and shady. In fact, he himself knows very well what kind of person he really is, only he has long been ustomed to use a mask to cover up. Over time, he is really close to forgetting this ugly side of himself. Thats why he was so weak and uneptable when Jared revealed this ugly side of him. Chapter 1293 All Cancelled Also uneptable was Norah, who was on the sidelines. Norah heard Jared say they the Jones family people selfish, sinister and poisonous, instantly exploded, jumped up and pointed at Jared, Jared what do you mean, we the Jones family people there is what you say, you say so, too hurt peoples hearts, and, I Grandpa is your teacher, you actually said grandpa is not worthy to be your teacher, you Did I say something wrong? Jared looked over at her coldly and interrupted her directly, Isnt that what I said about you the Jones family people? I I In the face of Jareds cold eyes,pletely without a trace of human emotion, Norahs anger immediately arrogant up, stammering aplete sentence can not say. Jared, however, did not let her go and continued, As for your grandfather is still indeed not worthy to be my teacher, after all, the teacher I chose back then, also not your grandfather, but Professor Booth, if not for the ident of Professor Booth, and I desperately need a teacher in order to carry out deeper topics, I definitely will not worship your grandfather as my teacher. Hearing this, the old Mr. Jones almost spurted out a mouthful of blood. At the beginning, Jareds words indeed not worthy to be my teacher had made him angry enough. By saying this, Jared is vetoing everything he does. However, when he heard the phrase Professor Booth, his face changed instantly, and his emotions of weakness, panic, and nervousness kept shing on his face. Jared had been watching him and his eyes darkened when he saw these expressions appear on his face. Yes, he just brought up Professor Booth on purpose. He had previously suspected that Professor Booths death was not an ident, but most likely rted to the old Mr. Jones. After all, once Professor Booth died, the old Mr. Jones was the one who profited the most. He also had people secretly investigating the death of Professor Booth in the end there is no the old Mr. Jones hands and feet, but this thing happened so many years, clues and traces are no longer exist, so want to find out the specific results, is not an easy thing. Therefore, it has been so many days, no news from Bens side at all. Just now he specifically mentioned Professor Booth, just to see the old Mr. Jones heard this name, will have what kind of reaction. If there is little or no reaction, it means that Professor Booths death, perhaps really an ident, has nothing to do with the old Mr. Jones. But if the old Mr. Jones had a big reaction, that would mean it was relevant. Now it turns out that Professor Booths death, and the old Mr. Jones is rted, otherwise the old Mr. Jones why to show the heart panic such, a look at the problem of emotions to? Doesnt this show a thiefs weakness? Thinking about it, Jared felt a sense of self-deprecation and a sense of indebtedness to Professor Booth. The teacher he consulted the most during his college years was Professor Booth. It can be said that he and Professor Booth are so close that it is not too much to say that they are father and son. So Professor Booths death was undoubtedly a huge blow to him in the first ce. He had thought at first, if Professor Booths death was an ident, he would not say anything, but if Professor Booths death was man-made, he must avenge Professor Booth. Just at first, the police side of the final report given is an ident, he did not doubt to believe it. It wasnt until now, several yearster, that he looked back on Professor Booths death and realized so many questions. Now that he was sure that Professor Booths death was rted to the old man in front of him, he could no longer restrain the anger and hatred in his heart and was determined to avenge Professor Booth. After all, he said, the teacher he chose from the beginning was not the old Mr. Jones, but Professor Booth. He and Professor Booth is not father and son is better than father and son, on the basis of this rtionship, he can not do nothing about Professor Booths death. And most importantly, he also worshiped the enemy who killed Professor Booth as his teacher, in this point, he has wronged Professor Booth. A tremendous amount of guilt came over Jared, causing Jareds fists to clench and bruises to show on the backs of his hands. He didnt just feel guilty, he felt regret. I regret that I shouldnt have been in a hurry about the degree and didnt understand the clues behind Professor Booths death, and I regret that I was so anxious to worship the old Mr. Jones as my teacher for the degree, without investigating the old Mr. Jones life. If one had understood some of the vitions behind Professor Booths death, as well as the character of the old Mr. Jones. Now that he is not a student of the old Mr. Jones and he has avenged Professor Booth, the Jones family will have no chance to harm Little Leaf. It was all an oversight on his part. Because of him, Professor Booths death for several years without anyone to redress the grievance, and he, also worshiped Professor Booths enemy as a teacher, and gave Professor Booths enemy years of support, so that Professor Booths enemy family live a prosperous life. Even if he didnt know this, he was indirectly an aplice of Professor Booth. Im afraid Professor Booth is down there hating his guts. Thinking about it, Jareds breathing became ragged for a few minutes, and his eyes faintly flushed with scarlet. But his eyelids were half drooping, so the old Mr. Jones and Norah across the room didnt notice. Norah was blocked from speaking by Jareds words, and sat back in her chair with a huff, turning her head to the side, not wanting to pay attention to Jared. With this look, she doesnt realize the importance of the matter in the slightest.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. The old Mr. Jones became aware of it, and his heart was full of uneasiness. What does it mean? Why did Jared suddenly bring up that Professor Booth? Is it hard to say that something is suspected? No, it shouldnt. Over the years, Jared never mentioned this man, and never suspected that there was anything wrong with this mans death. So its impossible to be suddenly suspicious now. It should just be something that Jared casually brought up when he was rebutting Norah. With such self-assurance, the old Mr. Jones uneasiness gradually calmed down. However, in order not to have more trouble, he pretended that he did not hear the Professor Booth in Jareds mouth, when speaking, also do not mention this Professor Booth, only look at Jared smile extremely forced, Jared, I know you have grievances in your heart, me me as a teacher to provoke you and Amber between the feelings, me me as a teacher did not teach Norah well, let Norah do these things, I Does the old Mr. Jones think that I just me you for all this? Jared raised his eyes to cut him off. The old Mr. Jones expression stiffened, just suppressed the bad feeling, this moment came up again. What does it mean? Its hard to believe that he really suspects that thing. Jared saw the old Mr. Jones with a gloomy and uncertain face, his eyes flickered slightly, and did not have the intention to say it explicitly, stood up, originally I had people invite you here, is intended to wait for the end of the banquet, to talk to you properly, to discuss how the future rtionship between me and the Jones family in the end, but after But after Miss Norah sneaked out and tried to murder my lover, I suddenly realized that some people cant listen no matter how to talk, in that case, there is naturally no need to talk, and the Jones family to clear all the statement I have released, in addition to all the cooperation with the Jones family, as well as free to the In addition, all the cooperation with the Jones family, as well as the various benefits given to the Jones family for free, I have also asked people to cancel and withdraw, next, the old Mr. Jones you take care of yourself. What? the old Mr. Jones face changed dramatically and he jerked up, You canceled the cooperation too? His face was full of disbelief. He originally only thought that Jared had only released a statement and that the coboration and all that was still in ce. But to my surprise, even the cooperation was cancelled, and included some benefits benefits to the Jones family, such as free space, free nt, etc. With all of this back, where will the Jones family go and where will they put their personnel and equipment? Chapter 1294 Fainted Isnt this pushing them, the Jones family, to the brink of extinction? Thinking about this, the old Mr. Jones got anxious and hurried towards Jared, Jared, you cant do this, youre driving me to death, driving your teacher to death! Arent you afraid people will poke you in the back? He looked at Jared with eyes wide open and asked aloud. Jared still looked cool and cold, Why should I be afraid, if my teacher is fair and stern and did not do anything to wrong me as a student, then I as a student doing so may be poked in the spine, but my teacher you did fair and stern? The old Mr. Jones pupils crinkled and took two steps backwards with a big blow. Jared coldly said: You have not done all these, but instead, one after another to provoke their own students and their loved ones before the feelings, but also condone their own offspring against the behavior of the students loved ones, and even afterwards not even the act of apology, such you, why do you still have the luxury to expect me to let you go? When he finished, he didnt linger and turned toward the door. The old Mr. Jones knew that this time the Jones family was really going to be finished, Jared could not be coaxed back, and under the attack of anger, his eyes went ck and his body fell straight backwards. Norah blushed in fear at the sight and said in a shrill voice, Grandpa! When Jared heard it, he paused slightly on his feet and turned his head to look. After seeing the old Mr. Jones who fell to the ground with a thud, his eyes shed, he finally suppressed the idea of going over to help and let the bodyguard at the doore in and send the person to the hospital. In any case, at least at this time, the old Mr. Jones can not be allowed to die like this. Otherwise it would be a problem for him too. The old Mr. Jones was put on a stretcher and put into a car, and Norah, as the only family member, naturally had to follow in the ambnce. But before getting into the ambnce, she suddenly stopped and looked at Jared with red eyes, with anger and resentment written in her eyes. Jared, if anything happens to my grandfather, I will never forgive you. After saying that, she turned around and got into the ambnce with the look of being sad by Jared. Jared stood in ce, watching the ambnce U U far away, the expression on his face did not change in the slightest, still cold as frost. Behind him, Ben rolled his eyes and said, Mr. Farrell, its funny what you hear her say and make sure she doesnt forgive you, do you care about her forgiveness? To Mr. Farrell, Norah is an irrelevant person. Just ask, who cares what an insignificant person thinks of them? Lets just say that Norah is just making a fool of herself, talking as if Mr. Farrell seems to care about her. All right, lets go. Jared turned around, stopped looking, and headed for the hotel. Ben naturally withdrew his gaze and followed closely behind. Come to the parking lot of the hotel. Ben took out his car keys from afar and pressed them. Not far away, the Maybach rang and the lights came on. Amber heard the car ringing and immediately opened her eyes and looked out the window to see two tall, straight figuresing this way, with a smile on her face. She then broke the lock and opened the door to get out of the car. But the door just opened a crack, arge white and slender hand immediately put the door against the car, not allowing the door to continue to open out. Amber blinked in confusion, What? Jared bent his head down and looked at her through the crack in the car door, Dont get out of the car, its cold outside, just stay in the car, Ill be right up.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. He said he was about to close her car door. Amber saw this and immediately called out to him, Wait. The man stopped what he was doing and looked down at her again. Amber smiled and said, You dont have to get in from the other side either, just go straight here. After saying that, her buttocks moved to the side, giving up her original position. Jaredughed lightly at this and got into the car smoothly. He went up and Ben took his ce in the drivers seat, Mr. Farrell, back to Kelsington Bay next? Kelsington Bay is too far, go to my nearest property. Jared looked back at the yawning woman with sleepiness and exhaustion written on her face. Ben nodded his head, indicating that he knew, and then started the car. Amber yawned with a mind so full of sleep that she didnt hear what the two men were saying, nor did she care about their conversation. It doesnt matter to her where she goes, as long as she doesnt buy her out. Sleepy? Jared asked. Amber nodded and mewled, her voice so soft it was as if a feather was tickling Jareds heart and tickling him. After the knot in his throat slid slightly, he stretched out his arm to stop her shoulders and pressed her body down toward his side, Sleepy, just lean on myp and take a nap, Ill call you when we arrive. Okay. Amber also did not refuse the mans suggestion, agreed after another yawn, and her body obedientlyplied with his force, half lying on hisp, her head resting on his thigh and closing her eyes. Jared looked down at her, afraid that the little crown jewel on her head would hold down her scalp and give her an ufortable feeling, and gently took the little crown off her head. But the purpose of the little crown, besides looking good, is to hold her coiffed hair in ce. He took this, the coiffure instantly fell apart, Amber that long hair, instantly want to waterfall like scattered scattered down, will Jareds hands are buried. Her hair that smooth and delicate as well as cool touch swept Jareds entire palm, so Jared immediately love to stroke up. And just stroking is not enough, asionally he also lifted a strand, lowered his head down to the tip of his nose and smelled. The refreshing hair fragrance came into Jareds nostrils, making his eyes darken, and his body vaguely a bit dumb. But here is in the car, there is a light bulb in the car, he can only suppress the impulse, slightly drooping eyelids, eyes dark and continue to stroke her hair. It seems that he made Amber feel veryfortable, and in a short while the sleepiness became more obvious, and her eyelids were so heavy that she could hardly lift them up. Jared lowered his head and kissed her on her white soft cheek, his voice low and gentle, Go to sleep. The phrase sleep, as if with a different kind of magic, let Amberpletely fall into sleep. Mr. Farrell, is Miss Reed asleep? At that moment, Ben lowered his voice and suddenly spoke. Jared took off the suit jacket he was wearing and gently draped it over Amber, giving a muffled response. Bens voice lowered again when he heard it, What about the two families? Originally Mr. Farrell intended to put those two families together with the Jones. But the old Mr. Jones head suddenly fainted, so the two Mr. Farrell did not bother for the time being. But theres always something to deal with. Is the person still at the hotel? Jared asked in a light voice as he looked at Ambers serene sleeping face without lifting an eyelid. Ben nodded, Yes, those two women messed with you and Miss Reed, and after we put them in temporary custody, we immediately notified their parents, and now their parents are with them, waiting to meet with you to apologize and pray for your forgiveness, but during the waiting period, the two parents, also put those two women in a severe They are waiting to meet with you to apologize and pray for your forgiveness. Oh? Jared raised an eyebrow, and the fingers stroking Ambers cheek, paused, Whats going on? Ben hemmed and hawed, Those two women messed with you because of Norah, and their parents knew they were causing big trouble for the family, so how could they not be mad at them and beat them both up as soon as they arrived. Chapter 1295 – Two families plead for mercy Yeah. Jared responded indifferently. I heard the beating was pretty bad. Ben nced at the rearview mirror, but I have been following you around, did not go over to take a look, only our people sent a message, our people are professional bodyguards, they said beaten quite badly, then I guess it is really bad. Its just a show for us. Jared continued stroking Ambers delicate face, The worse the beating, the more it tells us again how determined they are to educate their children, and so on, thinking well go soft and spare them this time. To put it bluntly, its just another bitter pill to swallow. Ben shrugged his shoulders. Do not pay attention, how to do or how to do, let people check whether the two have vited thew and discipline, if there is, collect the evidence and give it to the discipline inspection, it just so happens that the discipline inspection is still investigating Sangsheng Group recently did not go. Jared lightly open thin lips cold voice said. Ben nodded in response, then asked, What if there is no vition ofw and order? No let thepanies that have a partnership with theirpany cancel part of it and teach them a lesson. Jareds eyes were icy cold. Ben returned, Understood. In fact, he knew in his heart, Jared did so, is also merciful. What was said was that if the two did not break thew, they would cancel part of the cooperation. Not canceling the entire cooperation is also a way of life for these two people. Of course, just because these two families educated their children with such virtues, I dont believe they didnt break thew either. Jared mocked in a light voice. Ben nodded, thinking the same thing, So are these two being sent back now? Theres no point in holding them there anymore, send them back, have someone keep an eye on them, dont let them get away, and when you collect the evidence, hand it over to the police right away. Jared tucked in Ambers jacket and said. Ben responded, Understood. After that, the two did not speak again, the car only shallow breathing can be heard, in addition, there is no other sound. Almost half an hourter, Jaredsrge, luxurious bungalow in the center of town arrived. Ben parked the car and quickly got out and opened the door. Jared got out of the car with Amber in his arms, All packed up? Dont worry Mr. Farrell, I had the property go up and clean the house and make the beds while we were in the car, so you can just rest when you get up there. Ben closed the car door and said back. Jared hmmed and hugged Amber as she headed for the elevator. Ben followed behind and helped him press the elevator. Soon, the elevator arrived and the three took it straight up to the top floor. Ben entered his password and opened the heavy metal door to therge t, Then Mr. Farrell, Ill leave you and Miss Reed to rest. Jared nodded, You go back and rest too, but until then, do what I told you to do first. Dont worry about it Mr. Farrell, Ben answered back. When Jared carried Amber inside, he closed the door for the two of them and only then breathed a sigh of relief, turned around again and headed for the elevator, taking out his cell phone as he walked, and ordered something to the other end of the phone. After listening, the person on the other end of the phone nodded in response, then put the phone down and waved to another person beside him. Boss. The man stepped forward quickly. The bodyguard who answered the phone put down the phone, just Ben called, said it was Mr. Farrells order, let them all go back, no need to guard, secretly watching is, go open the door. Yes. This bodyguard answered and turned around to open the door of the box and went. Box door open, the dead air inside the box, suddenly became fresh and alive. In addition to the fat and thin two women lying on the floor, the other four middle-aged men and women immediately stood up from the chairs and sofas like a chicken blood, one excited or excited towards the door. Is that Mr. Farrelling? Yes, is Mr. Farrell here to see us? In the face of these peoples excited eyes, the bodyguards expression did not change in the slightest, still expressionless, like a robot. Mr. Farrell didnte and didnt say he wasing to see you. Upon hearing this, the originally excited eyes of the four middle-aged men and women instantly became dull. Howe Mr. Farrell isnting?Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Thats right, Mr. Farrell told us toe here and wait for him, why arent youing now? Yes, how will this matter be handled if we donte? Our hearts are restless, too. Thats right, so when is Mr. Farrelling? Several people chattered and kept asking why Jared wasnting. For them, Jared does note, is not a good thing, but let their hearts extra panic and fear. After all, their children have offended Jared, and Jared does note forward, they do not know Jareds attitude towards this matter, not to mention how Jared is going to handle this matter, so not getting an urate answer is why they are so upset and anxious in their hearts. If Jared had stepped in, or just given them a quasi-word and told them what they had to do before he would forgive them and leave the matter alone, then they wouldnt have been so worried and scared. It is the unknown that is the most fearful. Looking at the four peoples anxious and restless appearance, the bodyguard looked as cold as ever, Its toote, Mr. Farrell wonte. What? Noting? The four mens faces changed dramatically. How did this happen? Howe its noting? Weve been waiting here for so long, howe Mr. Farrell isnting? Four people said they could not ept it. The bodyguard looked as usual, Miss Reed was tired and fell asleep, so Mr. Farrell took Miss Reed back, so naturally your side couldnte, do you think you are more important than Miss Reed at Mr. Farrells ce? The four men looked at each other, all unable to speak. What does that make them say? Does it mean they are more important than Miss Reed? Are you kidding? Although in their hearts, they do consider their business, more important than Ambers sleeping. But they dont dare to say it. They guarantee that if they say that, this bodyguard will immediately give Jared aint, and then Jared will think worse of them. So, it is better to be silent. There was silence for about ten seconds, and finally one of the middle-aged men came forward and asked, Although Mr. Farrell is noting, but we have to solve the matter, right? For example, this matter, what kind ofpensation he wants us to make? As long as Mr. Farrell said that we can do, we will definitely agree. As long as Mr. Farrell spared them this time, dont involve their whole family because of one rebellious daughter. The other three nodded their heads in response. Yes, as long as we can take out, we will definitely take out, even if Mr. Farrell asked us to hand over these two rebellious girls, we are also willing, only hope that Mr. Farrell look at this time the matter is all these two rebellious girls do, and has nothing to do with our two families, do not pursue our two families. Yes, yes, we did not know what these two rebellious girls did beforehand, and never instructed them, they listened to the Jones family that made their own decisions, has nothing to do with us, we are willing to pay for their behavior for the sake of flesh and blood, as long as Mr. Farrell said, we can always I just hope that Mr. Farrell will not think that we are behind the actions of these two rebellious daughters because of them. Chapter 1296 – No affection whatsoever This was recognized by the three parents present, all nodding their heads. Only the two women behind them, who were lying on the ground, unable to move with all the pain, were filled with sadness. They are their parents, but they are so desperate to give them up for the sake of the family. They admit that they are stupid and were used to do the wrong thing, but they are always their daughters. How could they give up on them so easily. Do they still have hearts? Although in the heart so bleak thoughts, but the two women know very well that they have a heart, just not enough heart for the two of them. The family is already weak,pared to the family, what is it to give up a daughter? Give up a daughter, can maintain the future decades, hundreds of years of glory and prosperity, why do not they? Whats more, its not like they cant have children, its not like theyre the only daughters, they have other children, especially sons. There are sons, daughters are even less important, give up on the give up. Heh, its really ironic. The two womeny on the ground, tears of sadness slipped from the corners of their eyes, but their minds were filled with endless hatred. I hate my family, I hate my parents, and I hate Norah even more. They will not do anything to their parents to the family, after all, they raised them and have not treated them badly for the past twenty years. But for Norah, they wont let go. She put them in such a way, they do not retaliate back, they are sorry today this downfall. The two women looked at each other and swore fiercely in their hearts that they would make Norah pay. At the door, the four parents were still unaware that their daughters hated them and were still trying to get word to the bodyguard, hoping that the bodyguard would convey to Jared that they could do whatever they wanted to do with their two ungrateful daughters, but never to them or their family. The bodyguard looked at their disgusting face in order to save their own lives, as if they could not wait to throw their daughter out of trouble, there was a sh of mockery in his eyes, which was fleeting, Dont worry, I will bring your words, but in the end Mr. Farrell in the end how to do, that is Mr. Farrells own intention, I have nothing to do with it, you can now go back. . Can we go back? A few people froze. The bouncer hmmed, then pointed to the two women lying on the ground behind them, Take them away too. Yes, yes, yes. Several people hurriedly responded. Although I dont know what Jared is going to do with the two of them, so that they are still anxious in their hearts. But being able to go back also gives them a slight sigh of relief in their hearts. After all, who wants to be cooped up all the time when they can go home? And when you get back, you can also contact your friends and family to discuss how exactly to defeat Mr. Farrells anger and keep the family ah. So after getting the go-ahead from the bouncer, several men hurriedly lifted their daughter and left in a hurry. After they left, the bodyguard immediately picked up his cell phone and reported all the things that happened here to Ben. Ben listened and then immediately conveyed it to Jared. Jared had just finished his shower and was standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling living room window in a loose bathrobe. He is here on the top floor, one floor above the ground, more than two hundred meters high, a slight look down, the whole citys bustling night scene can be seen, extraordinarily spectacr. Jared stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, one hand grasping a white towel is wiping wet hair, the other hand which held up the phone to his ear, listening to Bens call. After hearing this, Jareds expression did not change in the slightest, only faintly said; Do not pay attention, or do as I said before, as for the two women, there is no need to ask those two they sent out of the country, sent out of the country, who gave Norah to trip it up? Ben gets it. The dog bites the dog. In terms of scheming, it is Mr. Farrell ah. Okay Mr. Farrell, I got it. Jared lifted his chin slightly, Go get some rest. After saying that, the phone hung up. After putting down the phone, Jared did not immediately go back to his room, but continued to stand in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, looking out at the night scene, eyes dark and bright, do not know what is thinking, until his hair dried, he only threw the towel to the sofa, walked back to the room, hugged the bed sleeping woman asleep. The next day, Amber woke up at nine in the morning. The unfamiliar surroundings, the unfamiliar room, and the unfamiliar bed, made her whole person startled, and hurriedly bounced from the bed and sat up in the air, lifting the covers to see her body. Seeing the wide robe she was wearing that clearly didnt belong to her, she giggled and a bad feeling welled up in her heart. But then after carefully sensing the body and finding no difort in the body, it was a great relief. So, she should not have been that. But where is this ce? Amber lifted the covers and got out of bed, wearing soft-soled slippers next to the bed, before looking around the room with a stony expression on the thick cashmere carpet. The room isrge, at first nce, there are at least a hundred square feet, and this does not count the area of the bathroom and checkroom and other rooms, just the area of this space where the bed is ced alone.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . And such arge space, actually only put a bed, two nightstands, in addition to no other arrangements, the entire space seems extraordinarily cold and aloof. She tried to talk and probably got an echo. So where the hell is this? And why is she here? Where are her clothes from yesterday? What about the bag? What about cell phones? Ambers heart tightened up and she hurriedly looked around for her phone and other personal items. Although it was not found in the end, but found the same thing on the bedside table, a ss of water with a note pressed underneath. Amber hurriedly went over to move the ss of water and picked up the note. The familiar sharp handwriting instantly rxed her restless and tense heart. It turns out that this is no other ce than Jareds other residence. She wasnt tied up here either, but Jared thought it was too far to go back to Kelsington Bay, so she came to rest here temporarily, just because it was closer to the hotel. Amber breathed a huge sigh of relief and resumed her seat on the edge of the bed, looking at the note and smiling, Scared the hell out of me. Rubbing her brow, she put the note back on the bedside table, then stretched and headed for the front door of her room. Jared left a message on the note that he had to meet a very important client from abroad in the morning, so he left early in the morning, but before he left, he prepared breakfast for her in the kitchen, which was always warm, so she wouldnt forget to eat it when she woke up. In addition, a change of clothes, etc., were also prepared for her and ced on the sofa in the living room, where her bag and phone were also. Such care, I must say, really warmed her heart. Coming to the living room, the living room is the same as the room, still empty of anything except a few essential appliances. Sure enoughpound mens past style, look at the cold. Amber rubbed her arms, her eyes skimmed the couch, and sure enough, she saw several bags containing clothes, and her own bag. Amber walked over, picking up the bags, looked at the clothes from above, and did not take them out, looked at them and stopped looking, then picked up her bag and looked for her phone to see if there was some phone call or message on it or something. After all, it was nine oclock and she hadnt gone to work yet, so maybe someone from thepany was looking for her? Chapter 1297 Jared’s reputation is in jeopardy Amber sat down at the heel of the couch and turned her phone on. As soon as the phone was turned on, it dinged and dinged non-stop. It took about a dozen seconds for the phone topletely regain itsposure. As you can see, there were quite a few people looking for her as the night went on. Amber thumbed through the messages one by one. In total, she was approached by three people, one was Kiara, the current secretary general, asking when she would be at the office today, there was a meeting at eleven in the morning. The other two, one Mrs. Lyon, asked her how the party wentst night, whether the Kampwerth family had harassed Jared, and whether she had suffered any losses. Thest one was a bit of a surprise to Amber. It was from Hayden, saying that he wasing back to Olkmore tomorrow from his rural expedition and was inviting her to dinner, and telling her something very important. Amber did not know what was very important and ignored it for the time being, but first replied to their messages ording to the moment. She replied to Kiara first, telling her that she would be back at the office around ten oclock and that the meeting would be held as usual, so there was no need to excuse herself. Kiara was probably just waiting for her message, and within seconds of sending her message, she immediately replied with an okay. Amber smiled and messaged Mrs. Lyon back, telling her that the Kampwerth family did not attendst nights party, that there was a car ident, and that neither she nor Jared suffered any loss, so Mrs. Lyon should not worry. After sending it, Amber waited for a while and didnt hear back from Mrs. Lyon, then went to reply to Haydens message. Hayden, like Mrs. Lyon, probably didnt check her phone, or was busy at the moment and didnt return messages. Amber was in no hurry, knowing that they would naturally reply when they saw the messageter, so there was no need to keep reading it, and simply put the phone down and went to the kitchen to see the breakfast Jared had left for himself. Breakfast is in the microwave, with porridge and dumplings and buns. He knew that she never really liked western breakfast, so after being with her, he also gradually changed his habit of eating western breakfast and ate Chinese breakfast. So every time a Chinese breakfast is prepared, it is varied and tastes great. Amber opened the microwave, touched the breakfast inside, found that it was no longer very hot, and re-flicked the switch to heat it up. Two minutester, Amber was already sitting at the living room table, having breakfast. During this time, Mrs. Lyon called. Auntie. Amber took a sip of her porridge and called out in affectionate dependence. Mrs. Lyon also kindly responded, Amber, you just news I saw, this matter, early this morning I also saw on the news, ouch, I was shocked, the Kampwerth family, actually had a car ident, or by the enemy family deliberately revenge, but also their retribution, actually withholding the deathpensation of employees, do not me People want to retaliate, so its good, so that this family, in the future in Huohuo others. Amber nodded, Yeah, people who are heartless dont end up in a good ce. In short, she has no sympathy for the Kampwerth familys current fate. Although the news did not say the Kampwerth family how badly injured, but our circle has long spread, Mr. Kampwerth became a vegetable, his daughter became disabled, Mr. Kampwerths wife although nothing happened, but the Kampwerth family does notpensate employees for the death of this matter, has caused a national outrage. The top has been thoroughly investigating the Kampwerth family, the Kampwerth family bankruptcy is already a nail in the coffin, if not Mr. Kampwerth became a vegetable, I guess also to sit through the bottom of the jail, in short, the next the Kampwerth family will face hugepensation and debt, Mr. Kampwerth became a vegetable no ability to repay, his daughter disabled also not. Mr. Kampwerth became a vegetable no ability to repay, his daughter disabled also did not, so these debts andpensation are to be pressed on Mr. Kampwerths wife, tsk, think of all feel suffocated. Mrs. Lyon said with a sigh, but her face was full of glee. The Lyon family is a good family, and they despise the Kampwerth family for making money out of dead people. So the Kampwerth family has ended up in this situation, not deserved what it is. Maybe God couldnt see past them either, so he made it a point to let something happen to them before they counted on Jared, God is so open-minded. Mrs. Lyonughed again. Amber gave augh too, Auntie said yes. I guess the next two days will be all about the Kampwerth family, and Im sure well be able to hear about the Kampwerth family filing for bankruptcy this afternoon. Mrs. Lyon said.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Amber put a small dumpling in her mouth and ate it before she said, Thats for sure, the Kampwerth familys behavior has caused public anger in the country, all theizens will pay special attention to this matter, the top in order to give theizens an exnation, will also be ready to report the handling of the Kampwerth family until the end, so the next few days The Kampwerth family will be in the news for the next few days. This the Kampwerth family thing is making such a big deal that its putting the Jones family out of the news. News of the Jones family? Amber froze. It was the olddys turn to freeze as well, Amber dont you know? Amber shook her head, I dont know whats in the news with the Jones familytely. Mrs. Lyon is full of doubts, this is strange, Jared did not tell you,st night the Farrell Group released a statement with the old Mr. Jones and the old Mr. Jones teacher-student rtionship, as well as the Jones family to withdraw all kinds of shelter, from now on and the Jones family no longer involved ah, this statement, instantly on the news headlines This statement came out, instantly hit the headlines, caused a huge uproar, until this morning the Kampwerth family thing appeared, only slightly suppressed, but even so, the heat is still very high, especially in the circle is discussing, want to know the reason it. After hearing this, Amber instantly realized, So its this thing, then I know, Jared did mention itst night, but I forgot about itter, plus I just woke up, I havent had time to check the news online yet, what did the inte say? She asked. Mrs. Lyon skimmed and said: What else can I say, guess why Jared did it for the reason that some people guess because thest Norah smear you on the Inte, so Jared protects the shorings, on your side, between you and the teacher chose you, for this there are people who say Jared white-eyed wolf, for a woman even teach their own Teacher do not want, so hard on the teacher family, lifting the rtionship is not only, but also to take back all the shelter, which is not the teacher family forced to the end of the road, in short, quite hard to hear, especially the Jones family family also cried online about their aggrieved innocent, resulting in greater online usations of Jared. What? They still have the face to cry about their aggrieved innocence online? Amber was simplyughed at. Mrs. Lyon said this is also a fire, Yes, with the TV series to y those bitches, not to mention how disgusting, they cry online, to shape themselves to be more pathetic, especially the the Jones family daughter, said she was only a momentary impulse, Jared for you so revenge on the Jones family, you have be a demon princess, Jared has be by the demon princess confused right and wrong, six rtives of the dim king. You have be a demon princess in the mouth of theizens, Jared has be a demon princess confused right and wrong, six rtives do not recognize the faint king. Uh The corners of Ambers mouth twitched. Mrs. Lyon added: All in all, people on the Inte have been thinking that Jared is too cruel to the Jones family, inhumane, because of a small matter, so to his mentor, simply a pig dog is not, and also said to boycott the Farrell Group together, although the Farrell Group is not affected by anything, but the reputation certainly The Farrell Group is not affected, but the reputation is certainly damaged, and Jareds personal reputation is not very good at this time, Amber ah, what the hell is going on? Chapter 1298 False Complaint In fact, Mrs. Lyon also felt that if it was really because of Norahs behaviorst time that Jared chose to dissolve the teacher-student rtionship with his mentor, not to mention that he had to withdraw all care for his mentor, it was indeed a bit too heartless and cold. Even if Norah is really wrong and the Jones family is unkind, its not so bad as to make Jared so indifferent to them. If Jared was really that cold, she honestly wouldnt feelfortable letting him stay with Amber. But after meeting with Jared once, she understood that Jared could not be such a cold-hearted person, nor could he involve his whole family because of one persons mistake. So Jared can be so to the Jones family, there is probably another reason. Its just that no one knows the reason for this. When she heard Mrs. Lyon ask, Amber didnt mean to hide from her and told her exactly what Norah and her two dogs had donest night. Mrs. Lyon, after hearing this, was so angry that she pped her thighs, I told you that the Jones family must have done something else, otherwise how could Jared do this? This the Jones family thousand, is simply a poisonous snake, and the Jones family others are also, one and all with the gutter maggots, no moral three views, offspring mistakes, when the elders not only do not properly educate, take offspring together to apologize, actually also with the offspring in the inside of trouble, the old Mr. Jones head, simply for the old disrespect, such an old man, but also Such an old man, but also have the courage to be a human teacher. Mrs. Lyon mentioned the old Mr. Jones with a face full of contempt and disdain. Amber pushed the finished porridge to the side, Yeah, Im also very confused about this old man, you dont know, auntie, this old man even talked badly about me with Jared before and advised Jared to break up with me. There is this thing? Mrs. Lyon was shocked, and then was full of anger, This old thing is really shameless, the students rtionship status have to intervene, I guess, he said this is for his granddaughter, right, you broke up, his granddaughter is not a chance? And also speak badly about people behind their backs, this is simply to make peopleugh off, how can there be such an old guy, Jared is also, such an old guy for the old disrespect, how does he look at the worship teacher. Speaking of which, theres a chance its a conspiracy, too. Amber narrowed her eyes. Mrs. Lyon became curious, What do you mean Amber? It started more than ten years ago, when Jared was in college, he wanted to conduct more in-depth research in economics to get his doctorate, so he had to find a professor to supervise him, and at that time, the two best economics eptance in the country were the old Mr. Jones and another Professor Booth. Professor Booth was the one Jared chose, and the two had agreed on a date to meet, but the day before the meeting, Professor Booth died in a sudden ident, so Jared had to settle for the old Mr. Jones. So thats it, theres no choice. The olddy nodded in a daze, I said well, the old Mr. Jones head such a person, Jared can still see to let him as his teacher, that Jareds vision has to be how bad, but he began to see the Professor Booth, it is a pity, actually in the day before the teacher did not, hey Mrs. Lyon sighs. Amber pursed her red lips, Jared now suspects that Professor Booths death, may be rted to the old Mr. Jones, after all, Professor Booth died, the old Mr. Jones profit the most, and Professor Booths death details are proof Professor Booths death is not an ident, but man-made, so Jared in his mind that Professor Booth is probably killed by the old Mr. Jones, plus Norah did to me, as well as the Jones family others on the handling of things, so Jared the old Mr. Jonespletely dissatisfied, which is why choose to dissolve the teacher-student rtionship, otherwise really with what Norah did these, Jared to dissolve the teacher-student rtionship, but also to withdraw the care of the Jones family, indeed some too much. Thats true. The olddy nodded, So that Professor Booth thing, is Jared looking into it? Thats right. Amber stood up and walked towards the sofa, Jared began to suspect, naturally we have to investigate, Jared intends to avenge Professor Booth, if in the end it really is the old Mr. Jones did, Jared certainly will not let the old Mr. Jones, now disengaged from the teacher-student rtionship, but also for the next revenge. After all, without the rtionship, revenge will not have to be merciful. So, I get it, but wont Jarede out and exin? Now the Inte simply do not know that he and the old Mr. Jones head to lift the rtionship, there are these reasons behind, only thought that Norah did that thing let Jared lift the rtionship, so the strong condemnation of Jareds behavior, which is also bad for his reputation, not to mention the Jones family that group of people are still fanning the mes online, white paper shaped to be more innocent and more innocent. Its really irritating. Mrs. Lyon was not happy. Amberughed, Will Jared exin, I dont know, he didnt tell me, but I dont think hes the kind of person who lets himself suffer, surely hell do something, finally the Jones family, let them jump, it wont be long anyway. Thats fine, but youd better ask Jared, well Amber, Ill stop talking to you for a while ah, your uncles assistant is here, said there is a document in the study and forgot to take it, let me find it and bring it to the assistant. Mrs. Lyon stood up and headed upstairs. Amber hmmmed, Okay, auntie, if you have something to do, get busy, I have to go to work too, bye. Putting down her phone, Amber looked at her phone screen and then hurriedly went online to check what was happening online. She didnt read the news about the Kampwerth family and skipped it, after all, it was none of her business. So she went straight to the news about Jared and the Jones family. This news is not as hot as the Kampwerth family, but it can be easily found with a quick nce. Ambers little face darkened when she saw all the judgmental bashing of Jared online.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. What do these people know? She continued to slide her thumb across the screen and soon found a video, tapping in to see that it was actually a live recording of Norah. In the recording screen, Norah is sitting on the bed, behind the bed, supposedly in the room, which is dimly lit, illuminating her fair face, which is haggard all of a sudden. In addition, Norah has been crying in the recording screen, crying with pearly eyes, red and swollen, coupled with her a cute to the extreme baby face, not to mention how heartbreaking it is. Human beings are not resistant to cute things, not to mention Norah, who is already as cute as a doll. The doll a cry, how can people not touch not heartache? Not to mention theseizens, even Amber looked a little soft. Of course, it was only for a moment, after all, she was clearer than theizens about Norahs true nature, the cute exterior with a much darker heart inside. In the recording screen, Norah is holding a box of tissues in her hand, crying and wiping her tears, while her mouth keeps talking about her grievances. What know wrong, she did that at first is also for Jared, think she Amber is a bad woman, threatened Jared, so want to let Jared break up, there is no other meaning, much less everyone said love Jared, so jealous of her Amber, only out of false usations her Amber. Heh, if she didnt know the truth of the matter, she would have believed it, saying it with such affection and sincerity. Amber rolled her eyes and continued to look down. After Norah said this, she cried even more,ing close to the camera and kept asking thework why she ended up in such a situation. Chapter 1299 – Malicious Eyes He said he was obviously doing it for Jared, and even if he was at fault, it would be better to chastise her alone, but he shouldnt have caused his family, and Jared was really going too far. It also said that Grandpa was so devastated by the statement that he was already in the hospital, and Jared didnt even ask a question or take a look at it, which was so heartless. This sentence a cry, said theizens soft-hearted, have supported her, said Jared is indeed a little too much, Miss is clearly for him, although not clear facts, the method also did wrong, but indeed is a heart for him, he is so cold to Miss family, indeed too wolf heart dog lung a little, not to mention Miss grandfather, or his benefactor. There are alsoizens who say that Jared is full of Amber and treats his benefactors family so well for the sake of a woman, is the product under such a person really reliable? After all, even his own teachers family is so desperate, will still be responsible for the products of them, the general public? For a while, there were many different opinions online. The vast majority, on Norahs side, are ming Jared, while a few are choosing to wait and see. After all, they have already been hit in the face a few times and dont want to continue to be hit in the face again. Especially now that Jared has not yete forward to exin, this Norah alone does not count for much. Of course, this part of the sensible people, but also only a small number, the vast majority are who cries of pity to believe in,pletely led. In the face of this part of thework, Amber is not angry, only feel that they are quite poor, no brain, no ability to distinguish the truth. So why should she be angry with the imbeciles? Amber shook her head, not looking at the brainless statements of theseizens, nor at Norahs fake batch of cries. She knew why Norah was posting such a live stream on the Inte at this time. Its just another way to use the sympathy of the inte to force Jareds hand. Thinking that theizens are pitying her, sympathizing with her, helping her to speak up, to boycott Jared, Jared will thus not be able to stand the public pointing and leave the Jones family alone. Heh, its still ridiculously naive. Jared was never meant to be a being who would be threatened with sess, and hated being threatened even more. Norah will not only achieve her goal, but will even make Jared dislike her and the Jones family even more. And even if theizens boycott the Farrell Group, will it really work? Not to mention the Farrell Group is not in the business of eating food and daily necessities, which can easily be boycotted sessfully by theizens. The Farrell Group focuses on heavy industry, real estate, tourism, electronics, and other industries that touch every aspect of peoples lives. Unless theizens are willing to go into seclusion in the mountains and never set foot in human civilization again, they have to buy these in order to live. So theizens boycott the Farrell Group, which is a joke. Dont look at theseizens say so online, in fact, they know in their hearts, they do not do any use at all, the vast majority, just in the mouth to show off.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Only Norah still thinks it will work. Amber shook her head with a mocking smile in her eyes, then dialed Jared over to ask him how to fix things online. But Jared was probably busy, so Ambers phone call was not answered. Seeing this, Amber was helpless in her heart and had to cut off the phone, nning to call him backter. Or maybe hell call himself when hes done. Of course, now ones top priority, or hurry up and change clothes, pack up and go to work. Amber lifted several bags containing clothes and went back to the previous room. When she changed her clothes and makeup to pack out, it was already ten oclock. Amber picked up her bag, lifted the trash from her breakfast and left Jareds house to go to Goldstone Co. When we arrived, the time was 10:55, five minutes before the meeting time. This made Amber breathe a sigh of relief that she was notte. Chairman, youre here? Amber stepped out of the elevator and saw Kiara who was waiting for her outside the elevator door. Amber smiled at it, Here you are, sorry to keep you waiting. Kiara shook her head, The chairman is joking, chairman, this is the information for your meeting. She handed over the paper in her hand. Amber reached out and took it, flipped it open and looked at it, then closed it again, Okay, I got it, Im going to the conference room, please send my bag to my office, thanks. Okay chairman. Amber took the papers to the conference room, and Kiara went to put her bag away for her. The meeting wasnt really a major one, but it did touch on the direction of the next Goldstone Co. In the meeting room, Bernardo nced at Amber from time to time, his eyes were like those of a viper, vicious and poisonous, making people shiver. Amber even if long ustomed to Bernardo is often used to look at their own malicious eyes, this moment also can not help but be Bernardos eyes to make the body ufortable. The truth is that the way Bernardo looks at her now, the malice in it is much heavier than before, as if its overflowing. Ambers eyelids drooped slightly, knowing that Bernardo might be up to something and was about to count her out with no good intentions. Otherwise, they wouldnt look at her that way. So Amber straightened her back and was secretly on guard so that she wouldnt be sessfully schemed by himter. Strangely enough, however, from the beginning to the end of the meeting, Bernardo did not say a word or do anything. Even after the meeting was over, he left the conference room straight away, ignoring Amber for a while. Amber: She felt alert and wary at the meeting, alert and wary of a lonely. One treats the opponent as an enemy who is ready to strike at any moment, so one ispletely prepared and ready to see what happens. But who ever thought that the other side did not do anything. Its like, singing a one-man show by yourself. But thats good, at least you didnt get hurt in any way. Amber has been tense body, also a moment also finally rxed, the whole person curled up in the chair. Not to mention, the body has been rigid for so long, after rxing, really sore and tired. Of course, Ambers body rxed, but her heart did not. The look Bernardo gave her at the meeting was still too vivid for her to ignore. Bernardo this kind of person, would have been like a poisonous snake, lurking in the grass, waiting for the opportunity to jump out and bite a bite. So Bernardo looked at her that way, must not simply look at her displeasure, must be secretly nning to do something to her, just not do it now. But just because its not done now doesnt mean it wont be in the future, so she still cant let her guard down. Amber hung her eyes in thought until there was a knock on the conference room door, then her thoughts returned and she turned her head to see that it was Kiara standing at the door. Chairman, just now I went to your office to put the papers away and heard the phone in your bag ringing, so I took the liberty of taking it out and answering it for you, it was Mr. Farrell. Kiara came in and handed the phone to Amber, I told Mr. Farrell that you were in a meeting and that you would call him when you were done. Okay, I got it, thank you. Amber took the phone and smiled. Kiara should have turned to leave, but now suddenly bit her lower lip, wanting to say something. Amber noticed something different about her and stopped dialing Jared to ask with concern, Whats wrong? Did something happen? Chapter 1300 – Norah again Chairman, its like this, this morning I went over to the partnerpany to deliver documents, and when I drove by a street, I think I saw Miss Dawson, Kiara said. Amber got surprised, What did you say, Miss Dawson? Hmm. Kiara nodded her head. Amber looked grave, Kiara, youre not kidding, how could you see Miss Dawson, didnt she go abroad for further study? Its impossible that shes still abroad. You must be mistaken. Kiara bit her lower lip, I initially thought I was wrong, but the more I thought about it, the more I thought it was impossible, I have worked with Miss Dawson for so long, I know her very well, very familiar with her, soter I was sure that I was definitely not wrong, it was Miss Dawson, becauseter I also called Miss Dawson I also called Miss Dawson, the phone could not be reached, and then called Miss Dawson to go to thepany side of the training to ask, chairman, guess what they said? Miss Dawson isnt in theirpany? Amber narrowed her eyes. Kiara hmmm, theirpany people said, this year did recruit a few former to theirpany to further training of talent, but all the European and American side, no Asian, so Miss Dawson lied, she did not go abroad to further training at all, therefore, I am more sure, the person I saw at that time is Miss Dawson. How did that happen? Ambers good-looking eyebrows knitted together. Kiara shook her head, I dont know, no one knows why Miss Dawson would tell such a lie. Amber pondered for a moment, What street did you see her on? Kiara didnt hold back and gave the address where she saw Miss Dawson in the morning. Amber nodded slightly, I know, and I know youre telling me this because you care about Miss Dawson, dont worry, leave this matter to me, Ill figure out what Miss Dawson is really doing. Okay, I trust you Chairman. Kiara bowed slightly and turned to go out. After she left, Amber rubbed her temples, put the Miss Dawson thing down for now, and continued to call Jared. Although we are friends with Miss Dawson, but people are selfish, than friends, of course, the boyfriends business is more important ah. Its not toote to check up on Miss Dawson when youre done calling Jared. Soon, Jareds call came through and the mans low, pleasant voice came through, Finished with the meeting? Done. Amber responded with a smile on her lips. At the other end of the phone, Jared was sitting behind his desk, one hand holding his cell phone, the other hand twirling his expensive fountain pen, his posture couldnt be more rxed. You called me earlier about the inte? The man instantly guessed the purpose of Ambers earlier call. Amberughed, I knew I couldnt hide it from you, yes, its about this, now people on the Inte are saying that you are cold and unfeeling, too hard on the benefactor family, is a white-eyed wolf, you donte out to exin? Jareds gaze fell on theputer in front of him, and the corners of his mouth curled up in an icy arc. Apparently, he was also watching the online developments. Theres nothing to exin to these brainless ones, wouldnt it be more useful to just dump the evidence to smack them in the face? The end of the mans pen gently tapped the cold desk. Amberughed a little, Thats right, so youre going to just post what the Jones family has done online? Including the Professor Booth thing? Jared does not deny, they dare to do, naturally, we must be prepared to one day be public psychological preparation, as for Professor Booth that thing, I have now determined that indeed with the old Mr. Jones rted, just no definitive evidence, so for the time being not issued. Amber nodded, and then added: Only then, there will still be people who will think youre overdoing it. Admittedly Norah tried to murder mest night, but Im not in trouble at the moment, and some inte users with axes to grind will seize on that and say that Im not even in trouble, and youre still so desperate. Jared eyes burst a few rates of cold awning, These people make stupid, let them make, we do not need to consider their mood, after all, I release things, never neither for them stupid, but for those who are smart, those who know the concept of right and wrong. Amberughed at the mans words, Thats right, so youre now Mr. Farrell. Before she could finish her sentence, she heard a knock on the door from the mans end, as well as Bens voice calling out for Jared. Jared looked up, What is it? Amber knew that the man was not asking himself, smiled and said, Since Ben has something to ask you, then you talk to Ben first, I also have something to prepare,st night to talk about the matter of the mall counter, the better to sign the contract at two oclock this afternoon, now it is almost time, I should also go busy. Before you can say a few words or listen to her voice for long, the phone is going to hang up. To be honest, Jared was more or less unhappy in his heart. But he also knew that she was actually career-minded, and at the same time did not want to dy his time to talk about things, which is why she chose this time to interrupt the call. So, lets go back tonight and continue. Jared answered and ended the call with Amber, then after putting the phone down, his eyes looked sorrowfully at Ben who walked in. Ben paused in his tracks for a moment. What is the situation? Mr. Farrell seems to be a little ufortable with him. Did he do something wrong? Just as Ben was thinking about it anxiously, Jared spoke up coldly, Whats up?This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Ben only had to suppress the brain full of fog, restored a straight look, pushed the sses back: Mr. Farrell, the Kampwerth family car ident this matter, our people found an important clue. the Kampwerth family car ident? Jared narrowed his eyes, Didnt I tell you, this has nothing to do with us, dont keep watching, what? My words are not listened to now? Ben hastily shook his head, Mr. Farrell, not so, after you ordered yesterday, I first had people back, but our people back again, in the scene picked up a phone card, and then our people curious to check the phone card, found that the card holder is revenge the Kampwerth family driver, and the most The most important thing, this driver in the card saved Norahs phone number, and Norah gave him some text messages. Norah? said Jared, his face stricken. Ben hurriedly handed over the document in his hand, Yes, it is Norah,st night we did not specte that the ident is not the driver seeking revenge so simple, there is a force involved in it, but because we have nothing to do with us, so we did not investigate, who knows our people saw the phone card and found that the force is Norah, this is Norah. This is Norah and that drivers phone records and text message content, you look at. Jared reached out and took it and read it. There are a total of ten call records on it, each of which is five minutes in length or less. However, since the phone card does not have a function to reserve the contents of the call, only the number and time of the call is known, not the contents of the call. The contents of the text messages, however, are able to be stored. Jared will let just read the contents of these text messages, the more you read the deeper the frown. As Ben said, Norah is indeed this force. Ridiculously,st night they spected that another force should also have an axe to grind with the Kampwerth family, which is why they helped the driver take revenge on the Kampwerth family. But now reality has pped them in the face. Norah has no enmity with the Kampwerth family and is doing this solely because she wants to keep the Kampwerth family from going to the party. Chapter 1301 Public For such a ludicrous reason, Norah was able to do this, and this act, this act, is simply outrageous. It is true that the Kampwerth family is not a good thing, and deserves to end up with a revenge. But the Kampwerth family and Norah can not have any hatred grudge, but Norah can be because of such a reason, will design the Kampwerth family car ident, to the Kampwerth family to death. You can imagine how dangerous a person like Norah is. He was even sober Norah these two times on Amber are light, otherwise Amber now Jared squeezed his phone deathly tight and didnt think any further about it. He now has only one idea, that is to send Norah inside, otherwise let this woman outside, may also let Little Leaf through how much danger. After all, this kind of person, he can prevent a moment, but can not put a lifetime, unless he directly get this woman dead. Otherwise this woman, as long as a little opportunity, wille out evil. Jared snapped the document in his hand closed, his face full of gloom, From what we found on top of this document, Norah is instead the mastermind of that drivers revenge against the Kampwerth family. Yes, because whether it is sabotaging the brakes, or nning the crash, from beginning to end is Norah nning, the driver said the mastermind, but now it seems, rather than a puppet, after all, the driver did not have the ability to retaliate to the Kampwerth family, it is Norah to provide him with the idea, to provide the convenience, so even if Norah did not directly drive to hit people, but the sentence in the criminal case, she is also the mastermind, and even worse than the driver, the driver to hit the Kampwerth family, because with the Kampwerth family has a grudge, but Norah did not,pletely because of a selfish desire, so she is the mastermind undoubtedly. Ben nodded his head back. Jared narrowed his eyes, Do the police know about it? Ben shook his head, do not know yet, because the phone card was picked up by our people, so the police side does not know that there is this matter, I guess the phone card should also be Norah let the driver in the shot before the disposal, is afraid that the phone card was found by the police, thus exposing her, but she never thought that the driver did not deal with the phone card in a rigorous way, the way the phone card. Directly thrown in a ce not far from the scene of the crash, rather than directly damaged, which allowed our people to pick up. He thought that it should be that God couldnt even look past the evil deeds of Norah, the woman, so he let their people pick up the calling card. But its also really sad to say. Norah has such a cute face, but inside, it is full of malice. Give this and the calling card to the police. Jared handed the papers to Ben. Ben took it, Mr. Farrell, this is given to the police, then what awaits Norah, could be a life sentence, or even the death penalty, you You think I care? Jared raised his eyes and looked at him lightly, I dont even care about the old Mr. Jones anymore, what would I care about her? Ben pushed his sses and smiled, Im sorry Mr. Farrell, Im the one who talked too much, I know what to do, Ill have someone send it to the police side. Jared hmmed, Send it over and make this public on the inte as well. Publicly on the inte? Ben was slightly surprised. Jared was nomittal, with an icy look in his eyes, Youve seen whats been going on online, right? Yes. If I just went public with the things Norah didst night, and the idiots on the inte still thought I was being mean to the Jones family, would they still have anything to say if I put this out there? Ben drifted off, So thats it. Okay, Ill notify the PR department to issue a statement.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Jared lifted his chin, How are those other two doing now? Ben thought for a while back: the two illegal and disciplinary evidence, the people underneath have all collected, they are not careful, so it is easy to find out the evidence of their illegal and disciplinary, I guess, the people below have been handed over to the disciplinary department, I believe that soon we will be able to hear the news that the twopanies are being thoroughly investigated, as for the two women, they are still In the hospital lying, and they have been driven out of the home, the two also released a statement on the Inte, but todays news is more, so the two statements did not set off any ssh. Jared nodded slightly, indicating that he knew, Dont worry about these two families and those two women, just keep an eye on the Jones family side. Its a shame to say that he had hoped that these two women would fight Norah. As a result, I didnt expect that Norah also secretly did this thing. Norahs fate was already sealed. By the time these two women are released from the hospital, it is estimated that Norah has been sent to prison. So these two parties are not destined to fight. But there are no absolutes in everything. What if Norah did something else they didnt know about, but the two women knew about the bad things, maybe the two women would report it, and then Norahs crime would bepounded? Go ahead. Jareds thin lips curled in a cool arc as he waved his hand at Ben. Ben took the file and went out. Soon after, the Farrell Groups public rtions department released the immediate reasons why Jared cut ties with the Jones family, which were five-fold. First, Norah deliberately created a scandal for Amber, causing his displeasure, the Jones family not only did not repent or apologize, but also arrogant, door-to-door cursing. Secondly, at the partyst night, Norah incited two of her followers toe to the door to provoke him and Amber to break down the door of the lounge. Third, Norah attempted to plot against Ambers physical safety. Fourth, Norahmitted a heinous crime by intentionally killing and nning the Kampwerth family car ident that resulted in the death of the Kampwerth family driver, the brain death of the Kampwerth family chairman, and the disability of the Kampwerth familys daughters legs. Fifth, evidence is being collected and will not be published for the time being. Below these reasons, corresponding evidence is attached, especially the third and fourth points. On the third point, the Farrell Group has attached surveince video of Norah attempting to push Amber in the hallway outside the party restroomst night. Norah thought there was no surveince, but in fact,st nights banquet attendees are all rich, the banquet host couple afraid of these people in trouble, they can not afford to take responsibility, so at their own expense to let the hotel side in various ces have installed monitoring, especially some others thought there would be no monitoring ces are also installed on. Although the bathroom is not installed, but the bathroom outside the corridor of the overhead venttion duct inside, installed, Norahst night all the actions of Amber, all were recorded by the surveince. The malice on Norahs face as she extended her hand towards Amber was so clearly recorded that it made people cringe to look at it. It is obvious that the face is angelic and lovely, but after being tainted with malice, it actually bes so ugly and terrible. The Inte users in front of theputer or cell phone looked at Norahs face and couldnt help but shiver. And the fourth point, the Farrell Group attached evidence, although not surveince video, but a scan, but the contents of this scan, but more than the third point of the surveince look more rming. Just because of this scan, is Norah with another stranger text message content, these text message content, detailed records of how Norah is nning a car ident, how to let people sabotage others brakes, if the perpetrator where waiting towards the person to strike, etc., a line, look creepy, hair-raising. For a while, the whole inte exploded. Chapter 1302 the Jones family is finished They are ordinary people, although they know that the water in the luxury circle is very deep, the people in the luxury family are not a clean good people. But its the first time theyve seen someone like Norah orchestrate a car crash killing in such an open and honest manner. God, just to stop people from attending the party, they gave someone to n a car ident that killed someone, is this the Jones family millennial the devil? Its horrible, its really horrible, I know these rich people are not clean in their hands, but the most I can think of them is to dig a hole for people above, now it seems, or Im too simple, never thought, they can actually easily take peoples lives, is thew in the eyes of these rich people are childs y? Strongly request the top to thoroughly investigate these rich people, I am sure that this Norah is definitely not the first, and certainly not thest, maybe these rich people, more vicious than her are there. Thats right, support, strongly demand a thorough investigation. Thisment was supported by all theizens. They have mention those departments concerned, hoping to get a response from these departments to thoroughly investigate these families. No one doubts that what the Farrell Group has released is false. After all, the Farrell Groups status is there, and its unlikely that they would joke about such things. Whats more, the Jones family is also Jareds mentor family, and Norah is also Jareds mentors granddaughter. If Norah hadnt really done these things, they believe that Jared would never have done so even if Norah had targeted Amber several times. All in all, those who previously felt that Jared was hard on the Jones family have now all fallen over themselves to support Jared. They are easy to be led, is a little stupid, is very fond of sympathy for the weak, who cried poor, it is easy to believe who. But it doesnt mean theyre going to support a murderer. A person can be forgiven for making a mistake, but killing someone is absolutely not okay. No wonder Mr. Farrell is so determined to break off rtions with the Jones family, so there are these reasons, I said it, Mr. Farrell how can be as other people say is a confused irrational faint king, just because of a small matter to break off rtions with the benefactor. Upstairs, thats not what you seemed to be saying before. That is, I felt from the beginning to the end that there must be something else in this, did not suspect Mr. Farrell, now it seems that really my foresight was right, haha, before those who scolded me for brainlessly believing in Mr. Farrell and supporting Mr. Farrells cubse out to die. Death? How is it possible! Suffering death is impossible to suffer death, but they can deletements diving ah. Some of theizens who jumped out and used Jared of being a wolf, a white-eyed wolf, and a six-parent unrecognizable after Jared publicly stated that he broke off rtions with his benefactors family, one by one, blushed, deleted their statements, and even changed their original screen names those. Im afraid Ill be pulled out and ridiculed by those who havent said anything about Jaredswork. Anyway, now they feel embarrassed in their hearts and hate Norah at the same time. This woman is so vicious, did these things, how good to cry on the Inte that they did not do anything, just identally did a small thing wrong? So this group ofizens, began to pour into the Norah before crying the video below, began to attack, all kinds of vicious words curse words all sent out. The webmaster saw thements and, although he frowned and found them hard to hear, he selfishly did not stop them. Simply because Norahs behavior was so vicious andpletely beyond anyones imagination. Thats killing people. Even if the Kampwerth family is not a good thing, the Kampwerth family does not have an axe to grind with Norah. But Norah was able to take on the Kampwerth family, who had no grudge, for a ridiculous reason. Thinking about it differently, is that in case they identally mess with her one day, are they going to be solved by her as well? It is for this reason that theizens are so hostile towards Norah. Of course, the vast majority of the inte is attacking Norah and the Jones family at the moment, but there are a small number of people who are continuing to wait and see. And what they ate was the fifth item of the statement released by the Farrell Group. You guys say, what does this article mean ah? What do you mean theres not enough evidence, so were not releasing it? Is it possible that this Norah, or the Jones family did something else? It should be, otherwise there would not be two words of evidence, just do not know how to do thingspared to the fourth point? I think its definitely heavier than the fourth point. What does the upstairs say, exin? Yeah, exin exin exin. Theizen who has been mentioned incessantly is now also a little proud, slowly typing back: You see, the Farrell Group released about that Norahs crime, are in ordance with a heavier than one, especially the third and fourth point, the third point Norah ready to harm Miss Reed behind Miss Reed, but we all know that this is t, after pushing down, not necessarily dead, but the fourth point Norah directly destroy others brakes, which is obviously will die, so the fourth point of the crime than the third point heavy, then the same reason, the fifth point is certainly heavier than the fourth point. It makes sense, if thats true, then what has been done with this undisclosed fifth point? That would be something to ask the Farrell Group. So in a trend of curiosity,izens streamed rumors under Jareds tform, hoping Jared would tell them. Jared naturally can not tell them, they are not dead again, and go mention those departments concerned, hoping that the relevant departments to investigate, find out sooner, to give them an ount of theizens. Eat melon not only the ordinary masses, the luxury circle of people are also secretly eating melon, when see theseizens mention these relevant departments, to thoroughly investigate them these luxury, one is heart-breaking. They know exactly what theyve done, and even if its not as heartless as Norah, its definitely not clean. So one by one, these people scolded the nosyizens at the same time, but also hurried to clear their tails, the tax evasion, began to covertly make up, did not give the employeespensation in ce, but also secretly make up, some of the use of defective materials to produce products, but also reced with good materials. In short, they are really afraid that these departments in order to quell the mor of theseizens to investigate them, in case really investigated, waiting for them is the same fate as the Kampwerth family. So just in case, what should be mended, what should bepensated, what should be reced. Needless to say, it paid off for Jared to get these things out in the open. His reputation was cleaned up not to mention the stench of the mall along with it. Its a good thing for Amber and Jared, too.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Especially Amber, she also did not expect that the Kampwerth family car ident behind, there is actually Norahs shadow. No, not the shadow. Norah is the mastermind. Jared made the matter public, Norah spent the rest of her life in jail without running. Sending a poisonous snake in so that it doesnt have to worry about jumping out and biting anyone at any time in the future is a good thing for Amber, isnt it? And thats not good for the Jones family, not for Norah. Instead, its bad. The sky is the limit for bad things! At this time, the Jones family was still in the hospital with the old Mr. Jones, who was unaware of what was going on online. Chapter 1303 – The Ending is Doomed The sudden copse of the old Mr. Jones was like a bomb that exploded in the hearts of all the Jones family, causing them to be frightened and uneasy. They all know that the backbone of the Jones family is not any one of them, but the old man.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. The seniors status as a professor allows the senior to have many contacts in the academic world. These old men in academia are also one with awork of connections across various industries. So as long as the Jones family has something to do and needs to find someone to help, as long as the old man steps in and contacts his close friends in academia, most of them will be able to solve it. And the most important point is that the old man is also Jareds benefactor. There are some things that the old mans close friends in academia cant aplish, and finding Jared definitely can. It can be said that the Jones family has been able to stand up precisely because of the old man. Once the old man died suddenly, those old men in academia, will not take care of them the Jones family. Even Jared, will slowly break off contact with them the Jones family. Although Jared has now broken off contact with them the Jones family, but at least the old man survived, there is a possibility to regain the rtionship back. But if the old man dies, then there is no hope for anything. So they did not want anything to happen to the old man, so when they learned that the old man had copsed from the excitement after Jared issued a statement severing the rtionship, they were almost scared out of their minds and then rushed to the hospital to apany him, leaving their work in hand. As a result, I didnt expect the hospital to give the diagnosis that the old man had symptoms of a moderate stroke and would wake up with a significant decline in his health. For example, before the old man walked without a cane, but in the future he will have to pose with a cane to be able to walk, and in severe cases, even to travel in a wheelchair. For example, if the old man used to speak as well as move very well, he may also be slurred in his speech or stutter less, and his movements may be slow, and he may even be unable to hold things steadily. In short, this time down, the old man will no longer be hard and will be a sickly old man who needs constant care. And it was quite a blow to the Jones family. Even if the old man did not die so they breathed a sigh of relief, but the old mans body is also considered aplete copse, and there is no telling how long he will live. Once this result came out, the Jones family was all sad and made the atmosphere of the whole ward was low. Mrs. Jones even cried a few times. Mr. Jones didnt cry, but he was a devastated man, while Norah stood by the window sill, expressionless, not knowing what to think. As for the rest of the Jones family, they have also gotten the news that those who are abroad are ready to return home, and those who are out of town, are ready toe back to Olkmore. After all, the old Mr. Jones is like this, they can note back to meet it? What if we dont see each other again? Oooooooh, honey, how do you think things turned out like this? Mrs. Jones sat next to Mr. Jones, still whimpering and sobbing, How do you think Dad this suddenly copsed? Mr. Jones was annoyed by her crying, Come on, stop crying, who am I going to ask if you ask me? I still want to know how Dad went to a party with Norah, and how he pissed off Jared again, and made Jared issue a direct statement breaking off rtions with us the Jones family. The couple said, looking together at Norah, who was standing by the window. Apparently, their conversation was meant for her to hear. The couple asked Norah this question no less. The old Mr. Jones hadnt woken up by now, so they could only ask Norah. After all, the two people who went to the party were Norah and the old Mr. Jones. However, Norah never opened her mouth to tell them what happened at the party, no matter how much they asked. They had no choice but to put on such a show. But Norahs heart was as hard and cold as the scales, and no matter how sad Mrs. Jones cried, she never spoke. Even ask more and get impatient. Come on, what are you crying about, what are you asking about, now the priority is to figure out how to solve this matter, and when grandpa wakes up, it would be better to see that we have solved the matter instead of crying here. Norah nced at her parents with a face full of impatience. Spare Mr. JonesMrs. Jones has been ustomed to the daughter to them not to the old Mr. Jones good, hit which Norah such a look, but also the couples heart broke. Mr. Jones scolded, Norah, we are your parents, what kind of attitude is that? Do you talk to your parents like that? Norahughed contemptuously, I wouldnt want to be your daughter at all if I could, two useless pieces of shit. You Mr. JonesMrs. Jones was furious. At this moment, the door of the ward was pushed open by the nurse, who came in with an unhappy face, Are you finished? Dont you see the words Quiet on the wall? Your patients dont need to rest, other patients still need it. As the nurses words fell, the ward instantly fell silent, and everyone looked at her with incredulous eyes. Obviously it was unbelievable how this nurse dared to use this attitude and afterwards only able to talk to them in tone. Soon, Norah reacted with a re and a twisted face, What the hell are you, you dare to talk to us like that, you dont want to do it anymore, do you? Yes, the Jones family is down and out. But its not down yet. Its easy to want to screw a little nurse, too. However, the nurse did not have the slightest fear of Norahs words, instead sheughed disdainfully, If you had said that before today, Miss. Jones, I might still be afraid, but now I am not afraid, after all, you are a murderer, soon to be in jail, what else can you do with me? A murderer, said Norahs face changed greatly, pupils are contracted, You What do you mean? What murderer? Did this person know aboutst nights incident? No, it cant be! This matter, she did so covertly, even Jared did not know, how would she know. So its a fake, it must be a fake. Norah in the heart soforted himself, but I do not know why, the moreforted, the more the heart is not quiet, the more panic bad. Mr. Jones and Mrs. Jones although just also broken heart by Norah, but ultimately still love this daughter, naturally can not hear others say so their daughter, immediately stood up with an ugly face, pointing at the nurse is a scolding, what you talk nonsense, what murderer, do you believe we sue you for libel? Exactly. Mr. Jones nodded. The nurse skimmed her lips in contempt, nder? I did not nder your daughter, your daughter is a murderer, vicious to the extreme, and now the Inte is all over, your daughter for a ridiculous reason, the Kampwerth family car ident, you are not here to argue with me about this, but also to think about what to bring to see your daughter in prison in the future. After saying that, the nurse sneered at Norah and pushed the small medicine cart away. And the ward, Mr. JonesMrs. Jones which is full of nk mind. What did the nurse just say? Saying their daughter plottedst nights car crash of the Kampwerth family that is now all over the inte? How is this possible! How could their daughter be so vicious and how could she be capable of that! It must be a rumor that people on the Inte are making up. Yes, it must be! The two thought this way and looked towards Norah in unison. However, when they saw Norahs pale, flustered face, the couples hearts hit rock bottom. Chapter 1304 Door-to-door arrest They are her parents and naturally know her well. They were clear that since childhood, whenever something she had done was revealed, she was this pale and flustered. In other words, what the nurse just said is true, their daughter, really killed someone! Realizing this, Mrs. Jones only felt the roar in her ears constantly, a breath up, cked out and passed out. Mr. Jones was shocked to see Mrs. Jones fainting, and rushed to pick her up and put her on the sofa. This is a VIP high ss ward with all the couches and rest rooms. After Mr. Jones put the person on the sofa, then he looked at Norah with a pair of eyes full of incredulity, Norah, what that nurse just said, is it true? Did you really killed someone? Mr. Jones voice was hoarse, and it took him a long time to finish aplete sentence.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Although he is not a good person, but he never wanted to kill anyone. Killing people is something that he absolutely cannot do and does not dare to do. But never thought that his daughter would dare. Norah saw Mr. Jones look ofplete approval of her murderous eyes, and a surge of anger shot through her heart, and she roared with a fierce face, What do you mean, you believe that nurses words and really think I killed someone? Mr. Jones mouth noises twice, I do not believe it either, but your performance makes me I didnt! As if greatly irritated, Norahs voice interrupted him sharply and at a surprisingly high volume, I didnt kill anyone, I didnt! She just tampered with the Kampwerth familys car and informed the fisherman who had a grudge against the Kampwerth family. Other than that, she didnt do anything. Its not like she ran over the Kampwerth family, so what makes her say she killed someone. She didnt kill anyone, she just didnt. Looking at Norah like a crazy hissing look, Mr. Jones mouth open, can not say anything. He was nowpletely convinced that his daughter had really killed someone. Otherwise, her emotions and reactions would not be so great. Mr. Jones only felt cold, pointing at Norah fingers are trembling, look at her eyes, more like looking at strangers, Norah, killing such a thing, how can you do it ah! He asked with a pained voice. He is a bad person, but the worst thing he can do is just to frame people and cause them to be taken away by the discipline inspection. In addition, the most is to take advantage of some small, rely on the rtionship with Jared to steal others cooperation and business only, and did not harm others name. But his daughter is Seeing Mr. Jones pained look, Norah knew that no matter what she said, he would not believe that she had not killed anyone. And then what? Report me? You want to report me, go ahead. She looked fearless and unafraid. Anyway, in her opinion, she just had someone destroy the Kampwerth familys car, leaked the Kampwerth familys trip with the fisherman, and helped the fisherman with an idea for revenge. These are not her own hands, how can we say that she also killed people. She is innocent, she didnt kill anyone if she didnt do it herself. She even thought that even if Mr. Jones reported herself and she was caught, she would surely be fine. Mr. Jones was stunned by Norahs words. Report your daughter? No, he never thought about it. Even if Norah didnt treat him as a father, even if Norah killed someone, she was always his daughter. He never wanted to report. The police let peoplee to arrest his daughter. So, naturally, he does not go back to report. He said these things, just shocked, shocked at how his daughter actually dared. For a while, Mr. Jones could not say anything, and the whole person fell into silence. Because he didnt know what to say. Norah does not care what he thinks, see him not say anything, stop those ridiculous questioning, heart rather happy to see it. She then took out her phone, ready to see what the nurse had said was going on with the news that she had killed people all over the inte. How exactly was the fact that she engineered the car ident for the Jones family exposed? Didnt that fisherman already promise her to get rid of all the evidence of contact with herri before hitting someone? Why is it still exposed online? Norah bit her lip as she rummaged through her phone and soon learned the reason, it was Jared. Its Jared! Norahs eyes were bloodshot and her hands were trembling as she held the phone, looking at its contents with disbelief. It was actually Jared who exposed it on the inte. But how did he know? Norah thought for a while in his mind, could not think of an answer, and then his eyes were fixed on the phone, his breathing became rapid. What exactly does Jared mean by this? How could he do that! Does he know how much trouble it will cause her if he exposes this on the inte? How much damage it would do to her reputation? Norahs scarlet eyes overflowed with tears, and it wasnt just her hands that were trembling anymore, her body was trembling all over. She couldnt ept Jared doing this to her. Jared treating her like this is cold-blooded and heartless, with no thought, whatsoever, of what it will bring her. Jared Youre really mean. Norah bit her lower lip to death, her voice full of hate and sadness. She felt that by doing so, Jared was betraying her and her feelings for him. She loves him so much and treats him so well, but he Yet at this time, Norah waspletely oblivious to what she was doing to Jared again. When she cried online, deliberately distorted the facts and hid other things she had done to make theizens misunderstand Jared and call him a wolf and a dog, she didnt think about what she would bring to Jared by doing so. In short, Norah is a whatever she does is right, are right, but others in the same way so to her, is not okay, is sorry for her, is to let her down. Anyway, it is an extreme existence that only she can negative others, not others negative her. For a moment, Norah was heartbroken, and at the same time a great hatred for Jared rose in her heart. She even vowed that since Jared was hurting her and failing her every time, she shouldnt be loving him either. She also wants to get back at him and make him taste her pain. And these stupidizens who jumped around on the Inte and cursed her, she also had to clean up one by one all of them. Just imagine is beautiful, the reality is cruel. The moment Norahs thought of revenge had risen, there was a knock on the door of the hospital room. Mr. Jones did not think much about it, took a deep breath and went to open the door, but after the door opened, saw two people standing outside the door dressed in police. When the door opened, saw two people in police uniforms standing outside the door, the face suddenly changed greatly. If normally, when he saw the officers, instead of panicking, he would have impatiently asked them what they were doing here. But now, knowing that his daughter had killed someone, he looked at the officers again with nothing but trepidation, and nervousness and fear. You Whats the matter with you? Mr. Jones asked with his hands tightly gripping the door handle of the room, looking apprehensive. In fact, he knew very well in his heart the purpose of these two peopleing here. But if he could, he would rather follow the two men around and get rid of them. Then your own daughter will be safe. Naturally, the two officers took in all of Mr. Jones reactions when they saw them. After the two men looked at each other, one of the officers took out his ID and waved it in front of Mr. Jones and said in a cold voice: Hello Mr. Jones, one of our cases involves your daughter, so I would like to see your daughter, is your daughter there? Chapter 1305 Take Norah away Sure enough, its here for Norah. Mr. Jones brain exploded, hurriedly shouted back: No, my daughter is not here, you go, hurry up, to find my daughter to look elsewhere, this is my fathers ward, only me and my father, there is no other people, you hurry up to go. He said he was about to close the door. But the two officers were not so easy to deal with, and Mr. Jones door would not close when his foot was ced against the doorway. The police officer who spoke just now looked at Mr. Jones with a smile on his face, Mr. Jones, we went to your house before we came, and your maid told us that all three of you were in the hospital with the old Mr. Jones, and we just asked the nurse at the reception desk of this ward, and the reception desk said that they did not see Miss. . Jones came and left, that is to say, Miss. Jones is still here, so Mr. Jones, also please cooperate with us, let Miss. Jonese out, otherwise you are obstructing official business, ording to the rules, we can also take you away. Take him away too? The old Mr. Jones face stiffened. Taking this opportunity, the two officers pushed Mr. Jones directly aside and walked into the ward. Mr. Jones knocked his shoulder into the wall, then reacted, his face changed dramatically, also hurriedly turned around to follow the ward, What do you mean? Is this how you are as police officers? Do you know what you call this behavior, this is called trespassing, you The two officers didnt care what Mr. Jones said. The officer who spoke earlier, nodded with another officer. The officer then turned right around, opened his arms, and stopped Mr. Jones froming up to stop them. Mr. Jones, of course, was not willing to be stopped like that and struggled several times. But the body, which has long been emptied of alcohol and pleasure, is no match for the police officers who exercise every day, and is soon escorted out of the ward by the officers. They decided that they would also take Mr. Jones to the police station for questioning. This person has repeatedly stopped them froming to Norah, and is obviously aware of what Norah has done. In that case, there is a suspicion of harboring Norah, so it is best to bring it back together. Mr. Jones was led out and the ward was instantly silent. Remaining in the ward this officer first nced at the ward, the ward in addition to the old man lying on the hospital bed and Mrs. Jones lying on the sofa, there is no Norahs figure. This made the officers brow furrow and be a little annoyed. Is it true that Norah is not here? But no matter what the news shows, Norah dide here and did not leave ah. Even the reaction of Mr. Jones just now is no doubt not indicating that Norah is here. So now Norah is hiding somewhere in the ward? Just as the officer was thinking about looking for it, the bathroom door opened and Norah came out of it with a grim face and shaking her wet hands. Seeing her, the officers eyes lit up and the corners of his mouth curled into a smile. It seems there is no need to look for it, peoplee out on their own. Norah also noticed the absence of Mr. Jones in the ward and the presence of an additional stranger. At first, Norah wanted to ask who the other party was, but the next second, seeing the other partys police. The next second, seeing the other persons police uniform, the face brushed white. Even if she still does not think her actions are killing people, but the heart is still inexplicably weak and scared when she sees the police officers behind her. You Norah gritted her teeth and was about to go ahead and shoo the person away, thinking that maybe the other person was just on the wrong side of the road, and after she shooed the person away, she should be fine. However, when she just finished a word, the other side took out their own evidence and looked at her with a cold face, Hello Miss. Jones,st night the Kampwerth family car ident case we found that you are a suspect, so pleasee with us. Norahs pupils crinkled and she subconsciously stepped back, What are you talking about? What does the Kampwerth family car ident have to do with me? Im not going with you, please go back, or Im going to call you to file aint, dont think youre a police officer is great, hurry up and go, or dont me me for being rude. The officer wasnt surprised by Norahs reaction; after all, hed seen a lot of them. This is the reaction of almost every suspect who sees them as police officers. So the officer smiled, Miss. Jones, the car ident and you have no rtionship, not you say, nor I say, but the evidence says, now ording to the evidence we have proved that you can not get away with this matter, so pleasee with us, otherwise it is resisting arrest, the consequences are very serious. However, as if Norah had not heard the word resisting arrest, she shouted emotionally, Get out, you get out, I have not done anything, you have no right to let me pass, hurry up and get out! She pointed to the door. The officers face sank and he had no more patience, he directly removed the handcuffs from his waist, Miss. Jones, we have invited you twice, and both times you refused to cooperate, in that case, then dont me me for being rude, I am here this time with an arrest warrant issued from above, so I have the right to handcuff you, sorry. After saying that, the officer moved quickly out, grabbed Norah at once, backhanded her against the wall, and then handcuffed both of her hands. Norah could not move, especially at the moment she felt the cold handcuffs baking master her, she waspletely panicked,pletely afraid, kept struggling and screaming, Let go of me, you let go of me, I did not kill anyone, I did not kill anyone, you have no right to torture me, let go of me ah ah ah ah! Her scream was extraordinarily piercing, and the officers face was painful to hear, and he hastened to free a hand to cover his ears. Needless to say, Norahs scream was so terrifying that even Mrs. Jones, who had passed out, was awakened and opened her eyes to see Norah being grabbed by a man and hastily grabbed her bag to call the police officer, Let go of my daughter, what are you, dare to y a rascal here? The officer felt the wind behind him and hurriedly let go of Norah and ducked to the side. Mrs. Jones hit the air and almost fell down. Good in front of the wall, in time to hold the wall to stabilize the body. The officer warned Mrs. Jones with an expressionless face, I am a police officer, Mrs. Jones, do you know that what you just did was an assault. police officer? I could have just ced you under arrest. Police officers? Mrs. Jones first stared. So its not a rogue. Rascal ah. Mrs. Jones then saw the handcuffs on Norahs hands and her face changed, You You are here to arrest Norah? The officer straightened his police uniform. Miss Jones is suspected in the car ident case, so we have to take her back to investigate. After saying that, he was going to grab Norah. Mrs. Jones rushed to stand in front of Norah, What are you talking about? My daughter has done nothing like this. Norah stood behind Mrs. Jones, also teary-eyed and pitiful, no longer the arrogance she had previously shown Mrs. Jones and Mr. Jones.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Mom, help me, I didnt kill anyone, I didnt kill them, you cant let them take me away. Mrs. Jones turned back to her and patted her shoulder, her eyes firm, Dont worry Norah, Mom will protect you and wont let them take you away. Hmm. Norah was touched by the thought. Mrs. Jones then turned her head back to the officers across the room with the same firm look in her eyes, I will never allow you to take my daughter. Mrs. Jones, who has been a coward all her life, is now hardened for once for her daughter. Unfortunately, there is no use for it. Chapter 1306 Pleasantly Plain The police want to take away the people, how can it be because they are blocked, they will not take away. In that case, wouldnt that be a way to hold their police majesty down and stomp on it? The officers face was not good, and he looked at Mrs. Jones with a serious expression, Mrs. Jones, I advise you to get out of the way, your obstruction is obstructing official business, on the rules, we can also take you away together, so Mrs. Jones if you do not want to go with us to the police station to ept the investigation, then please get out of the way, or go with us Go well. At these words, Mrs. Jones opened her arms and lowered them a bit. But soon thought of something else, the arm raised again, and the expression returned to firmness, I do not know what obstruction is, I only know that you want to take away my daughter, and as a mother, I will never allow you to do so. The officer rubbed his temples, It seems that it does not make sense, in that case, lets go over together. After that, the officer stopped reasoning and continued to give Mrs. Jones face, stepped forward and pushed Mrs. Jones out of the way and re-arrested Norah. Norah yelled and screamed, Mom, help me, help my mom. Hearing her daughters heartbreaking cries for help, Mrs. Jones felt her heart ache so much she couldnt breathe. After she stabilized herself, she pounced once again, Let go of my daughter, you bandits, let go of my daughter or Ill fight you. Mrs. Jones was so unbelievable that the officer became angry and spoke directly to the officer outside and called him in. The police officer outside naturally heard the movement inside the ward, but he had to watch Mr. Jones, so he did note in. Now being called in, he also simply took off his own handcuffs, cuffed Mr. Jones, and took Mr. Jones into the ward with him. Once inside, the officer holding Norah said, This Mrs. Jones is obstructing business, lets take them over together. The police officer who came in nodded, Its okay, it looks like the couple are aware that their daughter is suspected of murder, and also have a strong attitude to prevent us from taking people away, have been suspected of harboring, ording to the rules, they can indeed be taken away together for investigation. The conversation between the two officers naturally fell on the ears of the Jones family. Norah first, the Jones family couple, immediately could not ept it, rushed to the two officers yelled: What are you talking nonsense? Our daughter did not kill, we did not cover up, you are nder, we must report theint against you, let you take off this body skin. Although the couple yelled fiercely, but the two officers were not moved in the least. They have heard many threats like this. Every time a suspect is arrested, the suspect and the suspects family, always have to say something like this to defend against it, in an attempt to get them to back off and give up the arrest. But which one was sessful? The two officers ignored the family of three, took out their cell phones directly and notified the hospital downstairs police. The driver waiting in the car. The driver was notified and immediately rushed over. With that, the three men, forcibly removed from the old Mr. Jones hospital room by three police officers. Along the way, the family of three did not want to be taken away, and struggling and abusive, the words are hard to make peoples jaws drop, can not believe that such hard words, actually from the mouth of the self-proimed rich family. It is not said that these rich people are all receiving, are elite education? The opening of the mouth are all kinds of polite words salutation, will not speak dirty words? But now it seems, where is this will not, this will be more can, some words and phrases, even ordinary people can not say, but in the Jones family mouth, but cane out. This shows that the Jones familys education is really a criticism. The Jones family, surrounded by all the patients in the hospital, as well as the doctors and nurses, were taken to the police. They left in a police car. During this period, naturally, many people also took out their cell phones to take pictures and videos. The Jones family was taken away by the police. The news of the Jones family being taken away by the police car also immediately hit the Inte hot list. Theizens were delighted to see this, all posting apuse and fireworks and other emojis on the inte to celebrate the Jones family being taken away. The Jones family was taken away by police. The Farrell Groups statement that Norah did kill the man was undoubtedly confirmed by the car that took them away. And now that the murderer is taken away, they are naturally happy and joyful. And these, Amber also saw, red lips slightly hooked up, let go of the mouse to raise his hands, stretched azy back. Norah was taken away this time, it is estimated that in the future will not be able to get out. Now its a relief for her. She doesnt have to be annoyed by one more love interest, and she doesnt have to worry that this love interest willter appear in front of her and Jared on a regr basis, showering Jared with affection andmitting nausea by counting on her in a big way. In short, a demon like Norah deserves to be in jail. As I was thinking about it, the phone rang. Amber temporarily put her thoughts to rest and nced down at the phone on her desk, it was Miss Dawsons mother calling. Like Kiara said, Miss Dawsons phone was not working, so in order to find out if Miss Dawson had gone abroad for further study or not, she had to contact Miss Dawsons mother. But when I just called Miss Dawsons mother, the phone did go through, only there was no answer. I didnt expect the other side to call now. Hello Auntie Dawson, Amber picked up her phone with a polite smile on her face, Allow me to introduce myself, my name is Amber and I was Miss Dawsons previous boss. Oh, its Shes boss, ah, I know I know. On the other end of the phone, the woman with a somewhat old voice was puzzled for a moment, then smiled in surprise, Hello Miss Reed, She told me about you and said you take good care of her, thank you so much. Amber touched her cheek in embarrassment, Auntie is too polite, to really say care, Miss Dawson take care of me is more like it, I just took over thepany almost nothing, if not Miss Dawson from the side to assist me, I guess two eyes a scratch blind. Oh, NO, its a mutual help. Thedy smiled amiably and then asked, By the way Miss Reed, you called me, what is the matter? Thats right, didnt Miss Dawson quit her job with me to go abroad for further studies? Auntie you know about this too, right?N?velDrama.Org (C) content. I know. Speaking of this, the womans heart is slow to be relieved, In fact, She has always wanted to go to further education to improve themselves, but in the past because of some reasons dyed the decision, I as a mother also advised her, she always refused to agree, worried about the inside and want to go, so in the pull of these two feelings, she has never really happy, I as a mother to see in the eyes Now well, she finally made up her mind to go abroad for further study, to fulfill a wish, I as a mother can also finally breathe a sigh of relief. When she said that, the womanughed happily. Amber was silent. After a while, he asked, Auntie, do you know the name of thepany where Miss Dawson is studying? The thing is, our side missed the statistics at that time, and we cant contact Miss Dawson now, so we specially called to ask you. The woman did not doubt her words and smilingly gave the name of thepany. Amber pursed her red lips, Okay, I got it, thanks auntie. Youre wee. The woman smiled back, before asking, Is there anything else Miss Reed would like to know? Chapter 1307 Go to the factory department Amber bit her lip and hesitated for a few seconds, There really is, Auntie, are you sure Miss Dawson, really went abroad for further study? The smile on the womans face on the other end of the phone froze at those words, Miss Reed, what do you mean by that? Amber reluctantly smiled, This is the case, this morning, mypany a secretary went out, saw a look like Miss Dawson, plus Miss Dawson phone has not been able to call, so my secretary was thinking that she saw that is not Miss Dawson, Miss Dawson did not go abroad to study, Miss Dawson at all. Dawson simply did not go abroad for further study, auntie you also know that I and Miss Dawson rtionship is still quite good, naturally to find out the specific whereabouts of Miss Dawson, or reassure not? So thats how it is. The woman nodded in relief, her face reared a smile, Miss Reed dont worry, She she ah is abroad, your current secretary saw, should be with She look alike, nowadays, look alike people are quite a lot, and She is abroad, but also took a photo of themselves and thepany together. So, ah, okay auntie, I know, since Miss Dawson is still abroad, then I am relieved, I will not bother auntie, auntie goodbye. Bye,e over sometime Miss Reed, the woman invited warmly. Amber politely responded. After the call hung up, she put down the phone, crossed her fingers on the table, and the whole person fell into deep thought. She wondered if Miss Dawson was abroad or not. She called Miss Dawsons mother without initially asking Miss Dawson if she was abroad, just to test the waters. To find out whether Miss Dawsons mother knew that Miss Dawson was not studying in a foreignpany. After all, Miss Dawsons mother is just an ordinary person, can not act, under the test will certainly reveal the cracks, even if you can act, acting skills are no better, she can also hear some of the problems to. But just now she specially tried down and found that Miss Dawsons mother was behaving very naturally and normally, and did not have any faint-hearted panic performance. In other words, Miss Dawsons mother did not lie, it was Miss Dawson who lied. Miss Dawson also lied to her mother, telling her mother that she had gone abroad for further study, when in fact, she had not gone abroad at all. So what exactly is Miss Dawson trying to do? Why lie to everyone? Is something wrong, in some kind of danger? Ambers heart was full of worry. She then separated her hands, picked up her phone again and contacted the detective agency she had approached in the past with the intention of having them look into Miss Dawsons situation. Ambers heart fell a little when the office took the order. Anyway, since Miss Dawson can still walk outside, it should mean that Miss Dawson is still safe for the time being. Just find her and figure out what happened to her, and maybe that will help herpletely. Amber rubbed her temples. At that moment, there was a popr knock on the office door. Ambers thoughts were interrupted and she looked up, it was Kiara who walked in with a pile of documents, Chairman, these are the employee New Year welfare ns sent up by the following departments, you take a look at them and finally choose which n. Hearing her say that, Amber smiled, Yeah, its almost New Years Eve. Its still half a month away. Kiara put the file in front of Amber. Amber reached out and pulled the file over, Half a month a turn of events, okay, I will expedite the look, notify you before the end of the afternoon, then you let the procurement department side arrangements, try to buy the welfare materials as early as possible and send them before the holidays. Okay. Kiara nodded, By the way Chairman, there is another thing, the machines over at the factory have all been installed and preliminary tests have been conducted, the machines are running well, the factory manager asked when you will have the ribbon cutting for the opening of the factory? The so-called opening of the factory ribbon-cutting, in fact, the same as the opening of a new store. Pick a good day, set up flowers and firecrackers, and conduct an opening ceremony. If you are more sophisticated, or more belief in God, you can alsoe to a case table. In short, everything depends on your choice. I havent booked a time yet, how about this, Ill go to the factory after work this afternoon to take a look, and after confirming that its correct, Ill give a date for the ribbon cutting tomorrow. Amber thought for a moment back. Kiara smiled and responded, Okay, Ill talk to the nt managerter. Well. Amber nodded, then thought of something and added, By the way, about Miss Dawson, I have contacted a detective agency and asked them to investigate Miss Dawsons whereabouts, I will let you know if there is any news. Yes. Kiara smiled even more. She and Miss Dawson are also friends, and naturally she is concerned about Miss Dawson and wants to know what is happening to Miss Dawson. Thats why its so nice to hear Ambers words. Then, Chairman, Ill go and work on something else first. Go ahead. Amber nodded. After Kiara left, she picked up the top book and flipped it open to read. These are various suggestions for employee benefits for the New Year and are not official business. So it looks very fast, just choose the most suitable one within these suggestions. So for these documents, Amber processed them in less than two hours, then chose the ones she felt were good suggestions and integrated them, added some of her own ideas, and had them sent to the purchasing department. Time flies and its already afternoon. Amber stood up, organized her office, and prepared to send a message to Jared, asking him not to pick her up from workter, she was going to check out the factory side and drive herself back to Kelsington Bayter. As a result, the message was just typed in, and before it was sent out, a mans light cough came from the office door. Amber subconsciously looked up to see Jared leaning against the door frame, thin lips slightly hooked, is smiling at her. Amber smiled back, What brings you here? Picking you up from work. The man walked in. Amber put her phone down, I was just about to send you a message not toe. The man frowned, Why? The factory side ispletely built, I am ready to go over to see, before several times said to go, but several times did not, this time said anything to go to see, so you had to go back first by yourself. Amber said with an apologetic face. Jared wrapped his arm around her waist and took her into his arms, Im here, how can I go back alone, Ill go with you. Really? Amber stood slightly on tiptoe and wrapped her arms around his neck. The man nodded his head, Or what? I cant lie to you? Lets go. After saying that, he let go of her waist and instead took her hand and walked towards the door, Well go early ande back early, just to see, we wont stay long right? Amber shook her head, Sure, just look and go. Thatll do. The two men went out together. Along the way, he was naturally saluted by the employees again. At first, Amber was a little embarrassed to face all kinds of stares from the staff, but now she is used to it and can be cheeky enough to face it openly. But as soon as Amber exited the elevator, she ran into Bernardo again.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Bernardo was standing outside the elevator, presumably to get into the elevator to go upstairs as well. Seeing Amber and Jarede out of it, first surprised, then thought of something, a trace of excitement appeared in his eyes, but soon disappeared again, so fast that people thought it was an illusion. Mr. Farrell, youre here to pick up your niece from work again? Bernardo nced faintly at Amber and turned to Jared with a ttering smile. Amber rolled her eyes. This man is so hypocritical. Chapter 1308 The Truth About Martin Schafer’s Death The mouth kissed and asked her niece, but looked at her with disgust, not hypocrisy is what?ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . She said, really disgusted with her, just call her full name is not better? That way she could even look up to him. Lets go, ignore him. Amber said to Jared as she put her arm around him. Jared, who had no intention of paying attention to Bernardo, nodded slightly at her words and walked away past Bernardo. Looking at the backs of the two, Bernardo narrowed his eyes and thenughed out loud with excitement and excitement. The assistant behind him, seeing Bernardo smiling like this, asked in disbelief, Mr. Delgado, what good things have happened to you? Bernardo spun his watch and returned with some meaning, Its a good thing, a very, very good thing, and after tonight, my dream is going toe true. Huh? The assistant still looked puzzled. Bernardo didnt mean to borate and walked straight into the elevator. On the other side, the car. Amber closed the passenger door and put her head down to fasten her seat belt. Jared was likewise fastening his seatbelt and waited until she was done before turning the car keys and starting the car, Sitting down? Okay. Amber nodded. Jared released the brakes and the car began to move forward. Amber asked the car window toe down a little bit and suddenly smiled and spoke, Theres a lot happening today. Jared knew she was referring to the online news and lifted his chin, Its quite a few. How did you know that the mastermind of the Kampwerth family car ident was Norah? Amber asked, turning her head curiously to look at the man. The man wrinkled his eyebrows, I did not know at first, thought to help that drivers forces, but also one of the Kampwerth familys enemies, so also do not intend to get involved, let Ben withdrew the manpower back, just when the withdrawal back, my people saw the driver in advance of the handling of the phone card, found that the person who contacted him is Norah. Amber was surprised, This development, its really dramatic, I guess its also because God couldnt look at Norahs behavior anymore, so he let your people find the calling card, in order to expose Norahs evil deeds. Youre right. The man smiled and echoed her words. Amber then pursed her red lips again, Speaking of which, this Norahs heart is really vicious,st night I thought she was already behaving viciously by attempting to plot against me behind my back, but I never thought that she would still be able to plot a car ident so calmly and naturally to harm someones life. This woman isparable to Makenna. Two people, both are the kind of crazy woman who is generally crazy and can do anything. So shes destined to spend the rest of her life in prison, and most likely even on death row. Jared said in a light voice as he turned the wheel. Amber sighed, Although the Kampwerth family is not a good person, but after all, there is no grudge with Norah, Norah because they want to stop the Kampwerth family Miss appear in front of you, you can design the Kampwerth family car ident, to say the least, the Kampwerth family met Norah is also unlucky . Theres only evil to be done, and now that the Kampwerth family and Norah are getting theireuppance, we dont have to bother. Jared turned his head and gave her a look. Amber also happened to be looking at him, Norah is noting out, the Jones family because of you, bankruptcy is also a nail in the coffin, I believe it will not take long to hear the Jones family bankruptcy news, the rest of the Jones family, how do you n to deal with? Especially the old Mr. Jones? the old Mr. Jones had a stroke and is still in aa in the hospital, still do not know that Norah was taken, the Jones family did not participate in Norahs evil deeds, so they will soon be released, they have hands and feet, thepany is bankrupt, and not starve to death, not to mention the Jones family there are others, although all abroad or out of town, but this time the old Mr. Jones Sick, but also let them in an expedited rush to Olkmore, they will take care of these three people, of course, can only take care of the old Mr. Jones plot to kill Professor Booth before the evidence collection. Jared narrowed his eyes and said with an icy expression. Amber smiled, Thats true, like hows the evidence gathering now? Mention this, Jared frowned up, or so, after so many years, the old Mr. Jones has long since removed all traces of a clean, found only a phoenix, can not constitute decisive evidence, so I have asked Mikel to Olkmore. Hearing the name, Ambers pupils shrank, The same Mikel who helped Makenna and hypnotized you? The man she met once and still leaves a deep impact on her. The expressionless man with long white hair and a face as beautiful as can be. This man not only helped Makenna, but was also Elias brother. Its him. Jared nodded. Amber was a little confused, Youre not nning to have him hypnotize the old Mr. Jones to get the old Mr. Jones toe forward with the truth, are you? Jared does not deny, In fact, hypnosis is not allowed, because it is easy to destroy the human mental field, so the police, in addition to some of the most vicious people, usually do not take the use of hypnosis to solve the case, like the old Mr. Jones, can not reach the means of hypnosis to make him ount for the case, but now I can not care so much, the old Mr. Jones at his age, plus this stroke, I do not know how long he will live, I have to hurry before he is still alive and physically able to act properly to make him exin everything, but now I can not care so much, the old Mr. Jones at his age, plus this stroke, I do not know how long he will live, only then thew will be able to make him exin. The old Mr. Jones this age, plus this stroke, I do not know how long he can still live, I must hurry in he is still alive, and the body can still act normally before he confesses everything, only then, thew will give him a conviction, otherwise when he died, or when he really paralyzed, even if I find evidence, thew will not take him what, then I do not count to my professor revenge. So thats it. Amber nodded her head in a daze, understanding the mans approach. Very period, naturally, we also need to use some extraordinary means well. But there are many hypnotists, Elias will be ah, why do we have to find Mikel, he has helped Makenna before, do you mind? Amber looked at the man and asked. Jared lowered his eyes, Elias is a half-wit in this area, there is no need to look for him, as for Mikel, I do have mixed feelings about Mikel, he and Makenna together to hypnotize me this thing, also does make me very angry, ording to normal, he is also the object of my revenge, but who let me now the heart, his brothers. Just by that, I cant take revenge on him, I owe his brother a life. Now Amber has nothing to say. Indeed, he owes Martin his life. Although he didnt do Martins death, Martin did die because of him, because Martin had a heart that matched his. So Martin is dead. Jared wasnt wrong when he said he owed Martin a life. Before we did not suspect that Martins car ident was designed by Makenna? Makenna took a fancy to you and learned by chance that Martins heart matched yours, so she designed Martins car ident and gave Martins heart to you. You have been investigating whether this matter is true, how is the investigation going now? Amber inquired curiously. The mans thin lips pursed a straight line, surrounded by a cold air, It took a few months, has been all investigated clearly, the years witnesses were also found, the facts are the same as we guessed, Martins car ident, indeed Makenna design. Amber took a breath of cold air, Although I knew the result, but really heard the results confirmed the moment, the heart still can not help but shock, Martin and her dating for three years ah, how she could do it. She doesnt get it. Even if Makenna had no feelings for Martin at that time and had fallen in love with Jared, but at least the two had been together. Since they are together, it proves that they used to have feelings as well. Is Makenna the devil to do this to someone she once gave her feelings to? Chapter 1309 The Most Innocent Person No, Makenna is not even worse than the devil. The devil is in love with a person, are likely to pay for it yet. Makenna, on the other hand, is anything but. What exactly is the situation, tell me. Amber pulled the mans arm, urging him to hurry up and tell her the details of the investigation. Jared didnt let her down either, flicking his thin lips and saying, Makenna started out with Martin because Martins face was good enough and Martin could make her look good. Thats true, Mikel looks like that, although I have not seen that Martin, but ording to Mikels looks, but also can guess that Martins looks and Mikel should not be far from, such a boyfriend to take out, indeed very dignified. Amber nodded and said, And I suddenly remembered one thing, when I was in college, but I heard someone asking Makenna about the boyfriend who looks like a god, I guess it is Mikel. The man hmmed, Its him, the two have been dating for three years, Martin has feelings for Makenna, but Makenna is not sure about Martin, it should not be, otherwise how could it be so cruel. Point taken. The first time I met with Makenna was at a charity party, and by that time my heart condition was so bad that I couldnt stand at all and was only able to sit in a wheelchair, and Makenna came to talk to me then. What was said to you? Amber looked at him with sly eyes. The man naturally perceived the womans taste for food, the heart is very happy. Eating the taste means caring. She didnt say anything else, just asked some questions, some questions to confirm my pen name. Jared returned. Amber froze, and then face ugly, I and Makenna a college dormitory, with your letter exchange, but also by Makenna mocked it, said what age, but also with people in pen pals, at that time she obviously despise me and you write letters, butter not, but also very concerned about whether I have written to you, have not received your letter it I didnt understand at first, butter I figured out that she had peeked at our letters, and then somehow knew that the person I was writing to was you, so it was in this party that you said you were going to test you, to confirm whether the person I was writing to was you or not. I think so, but at first, I didnt think much of it, I just casually talked to her and dismissed her, and then the second time I met her, it was when my heart waspletely dead and I was in the hospital receiving death, a week before my heart recement surgery, and she came to the hospital and told me that she was Maple Leaf, and said something about what we had said in our letters. I believed it. Speaking of which, Jared turned to Amber with more than a guilty look in his eyes, Im sorry for not recognizing it wasnt you at first, by the time I sensed something was wrong, it was toote and I was hypnotized. It is true that he did not suspect that Makenna was not Maple Leaf until he underwent the surgery. Because he is sick like that, every day awake time is very little, which has the energy which has time to notice that something is wrong. It was not until after the surgery and his body recovered a little that he had the time and energy to talk to Makenna, and only then did he detect some suspicions from the conversation. Just before he could unravel these doubts, Makenna had Mikel hypnotize him, convincing him that Makenna was Maple Leaf. Amber shook her head, Its okay, I did resent you when I didnt know the truth, but now that I know, I can understand, you are also a victim, so you dont have to feel sorry for me. She gave him a reassuring smile and told him not to think too much about it. The man is still driving, after seeing her this smile, the heart did settle down a lot, turned his head back to continue driving, Makenna came to my ward a week before I agreed to meet with you, told me that she is Maple Leaf, perhaps because I think I can see you before I die, is already Gods mercy, so I subconsciously ignored I thought my body would be able to hold out for a while, but I didnt know that I would copse before the time we agreed to meet, otherwise Makenna wouldnt have had the chance to impersonate you. Its been a lot, but we finally got to know each other didnt we? Amber smiled, Well, enough about that, you always feel guilty whenever you talk about it, lets get back to Martin, how did Makenna know that Martins heart matched yours? Makenna came to the hospital to see me, then began to stay in the hospital to take care of me, my treatment n, the condition of the disease, etc., she has seen, and my blood type and Martin is the same, Makenna this person vain, at that time as the Gardner family millennium, the Gardner family has money, but she is more important to the Farrell Family,pletely do not take the Gardner familys money seriously, now that I think about it, I guess it should be Makenna knew from the beginning, she is not the Gardner familys biological daughter, so the future can inherit the Gardner family is also an unknown.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Shes trying to find a way back for herself. Amber snapped. Jared nodded, I think so, at that time the Farrell Family and the Farrell Group is not asrge as today, but also Olkmore leading, Makenna wants to ensure a lifetime of glory and wealth, plus her greedy nature, so after learning that the person youmunicate with is me, they came up with a way to rece you to be with me, otherwise she had no chance to get close to me, in order to be Mrs. Fu, she could only find a way to keep my life, it just so happened that Martins blood type and I also have, she then yed the idea of trying, cheating things to the hospital for a medical examination. And then the results showed that Martins heart, just so happens to be a match for you. Amber sighed. In the end, Martin suffered an untimely death, indirectly killed by Jared. Jared was seen by Makenna, who also happened to have a heart condition and needed a heart. And Martin, who was Makennas boyfriend at the time, had a heart that happened to match Jareds, so Martin was killed by Makenna. Martin became my scapegoat, the person who should have died at that time was me and not him, he was the one who treated me and passed away, so I owed Martin a life, Martin died, my debt to him could not be repaid, so I could only make up for my debt to Martin on Mikel, so what Mikel did to me, I will not retaliate, this time Let Mikele, besides wanting Mikels help, I also want to tell him the results of Martins investigation and give him an exnation. Its ironic to say that Martin should not know until his death that his car ident was an borate design by his own girlfriend, and thought his car ident was an ident, right? Unbeknownst to him, his car ident was nned from the time he received his medical checkup, and was he still touched by the fact that his girlfriend cared about him during the checkup? Ambers face showed a touch of emotion, heartfelt pain for that boy. Inside these things, only this boy, the most innocent, the most innocent. Mikel told me that Martin wasnt dead when he was taken to the hospital, that he had learned that Makenna didnt love him anymore, but had thoughts about me, and also knew that I needed the heart and that it just happened to be a match for him, and asked Makenna to give it to me, and that at that time Makenna lied and deceived him, and Makenna told him that I loved her too, thats why Martin gave me his heart so willingly, because he thought I could give Makenna happiness. Makenna thin lips slightly pursed, the tone of voice a little heavy said. Chapter 1310 The factory is on fire Amber game a breath of cold air, What do you mean? You dont mean to say that Martin most likely knows that his car ident was not an ident, but Makenna Jared pursed his lips, thats what he meant. After all, its too much of a coincidence for anyone with a bit of brains to think that something is wrong, its just that Martin is too kind and loves Makenna too much to willingly ept the oue. Jared gripped the steering wheel tightly. Ambers mouth opened for a long time before she found her voice, What a fool, its also ridiculous and sad that Makenna could get such a person. Mikel doesnt know that Martin most likely knows the crash wasnt an ident, and hes helping Makenna because Makenna lied to him, but none of that matters and doesnt stop Mikel from getting his revenge. The man looked at the nt in front of him and found a spot to put the car upright. Amber unbuckled her seat belt, But we havent found Makenna yet, so how can we talk about revenge. It will be found. The man reassured her, Now that I have collected the evidence of Makennas murder of Martin, and I have found the human and material evidence of that year, when Makenna appears, it will be her retribution, well, get off, here we are. Hmm. Amber squeezed the corners of her mouth and opened the car door to get down. After two or three months, this ce has been a new look, the original open space, has been built a few thousand square meters ofrge nts, look extra spectacr. Because it has not yet officially opened, the nt side only during the day someone to guard, now it is already time to close, the people who guard the nt naturally also went back from work. In addition, Amber only came to see, not patrol, so there is no need for someone to apany to help exin anything, so when Amber came, also refused Kiaras suggestion to let the guards of the ntte off work, apanied by her to check. Its not bad. Amber closed the car door and looked up at the magnificent nt in front of her with a satisfied look of admiration. Jared came over and smiled a little, The state construction crew built it, so naturally its nice. My nt is all built, so I guess the museum side next door is done too? Amber nced in the direction of the museum. But the distance is a bit far and you cant see it at all. But that didnt stop the man from telling her, Dont you know yet? The museum waspleted and opened a long time ago, about a month ago, and has already held an external exhibition. Yeah. Amber was slightly surprised, I didnt really know that, I hadnt heard about it. I have not heard it may not matter, after all, is not very important, go, go in and see, see the early back, a while should be hungry. The man took her hand and walked towards the factory gate. Got a key? Nonsense, you cane here without a key. The manughed low, Its my fault. The two arrived at the front door and Amber took out the key to the electric gate hmmm.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Soon, the nt doors slowly opened to both sides. Amber couldnt help but exim, Still quite high-tech well look. Its just a normal electric gate. The man took a look and didnt feel surprised, hed seen a lot. Amber gave the man a nk look and thought the man was in Versailles. Hes seen a lot, but shes not. Forget about it,zy to say, what if the man pops up again in a while Versailles words, speechless or themselves. Amber let go of Jareds hand and wandered between therge rectangr machines and some of the assembly line tracks, looking at these brand new machines, Ambers heart surged with a sense of satisfaction she had never felt before. These, but all of them are her own efforts to get ah. In the past, she could not believe that she had this ability. Hows that, my nt isnt too bad, is it? Amber took two steps forward, then turned around and opened her arms, smiling brightly at the man. The man was so happy to see her, his eyebrows were full of gentle doting, Not bad. Although my factory is not asrge as any of the Farrell Groups, I believe that one day it will slowly grow. I believe that too. Jared walked over and took her in his arms. Amber also gathered her arms and put the mans waist around her, leaning reassuringly into his arms and enjoying his warm embrace. But after hugging for a while, Amber suddenly smelled a gasoline smell and her good-looking eyebrows knitted up. Whats going on? Why does it smell like gasoline? She hurriedly got out of the mans arms and probed left and right, looking for where the smell was actuallying from. Jared smelled it too, and his eyes narrowed. Amber came up to the nearestrge machine and her tiny nose arched, Strange, its not like this thing is leaking oil either. The man wasughing at herugh all of a sudden broke the defense, This on is motor oil, not gasoline. Amber was embarrassed for a moment, and soon the little face was right again, Since its motor oil, how can there be a smell of gasoline here? The smell ising from over there. Jared suddenly pointed in a direction, the very direction of the barn door. Go over there and check it out. Amber said, and headed that way. Jared was going to follow suit, but then sensed something and headed in the opposite direction. Amber still does not know that the man did not follow, while walking: Really be you said, the smell is getting heavier What is that? Ambers feet, looking at the shing red light outside the venttion window at the top of the warehouse door, the whole face changed dramatically. Thats fire! Someone set the fire! Ambers pupils suddenly contracted and her face went white. How can someone set a fire? Yes, it is setting fires. She didnt think the fire was an idental walk-off, after all, they didnt see a fire anywhere when they came in. And the strong smell of gasoline can only mean that the fire was set by someone. Someone wanted to burn down her nt or try to kill her and Jared. Who is it? The faces of many people shed through Ambers mind, but none of them were sure who it was. And most importantly, now is not the time to think about this, now the most important thing is to find a way to hurry out of here. Although the fire is still outside the nt has not yet burned in, but burned in is a matter of time, they must hurry to get out, or stay long enough not to be burned to death by fire, but also to be choked to death. Jared Amber turned around ready to call out to the man, only to see that there was no one behind her. Jared is not avable. Where did it go? Amber first panicked, then got anxious and shouted while taking out the remote key of the gate from her bag and pressed it against the gate, trying to open it. However, I dont know how, the remote key no matter how to press, the door is not moving, not the slightest intention to open. This time, Amber waspletely panicked and hurriedly lowered her head to check the key in her hand, Whats wrong? Is it broken? However, the shing green light on the key was telling her that the key was not broken and that the problem was with the gate, the lock of which had been broken. When they came in, the door opened normally and closed normally, however, now that the fire is burning, the key will not open the door, which can only mean that the man set the fire and destroyed the door at the same time. This time, Amber is anxious to cry, the door can not open, which means they can not get out ah. But there is hope, the door to go out is not just this one, there is a back door with the side door, there are even windows, and there are many windows, she did not believe it, all the doors and windows are locked. But before that, its time to find Jared, and I wonder where he went! Jared? Amber shouted again with an anxious look on her face as she clenched her palms. Chapter 1311 No Exit This time, her call was finally answered. The mans low, heavy voice came from behind her, Im here. Amber hurriedly turned around and saw the man approaching with a serious face, first relieved, then hurriedly said, Where have you been? Do you know that there is a fire outside? I know. The man swept the door to the nt behind her. The factory door above the short venttion at the window, orange and red mes, has run high, as long as not blind, no one will not see. I just left and just heard some noises so I went over to check it out and then saw that the back door over there was locked and a fire was lit outside. Jared returned with a grim look on his face. Amber was horrified, What? The back door was also vandalized and set on fire? Jared nods his head. Amber got even more anxious, This gate too, my electric key wont open the gate at all. Come on, lets go check the other doors and windows first. The man, although also angry that someone had set the fire, was nevertheless calmer than she was, and taking her hand, he rushed off to look for other exits. Amber took it upon herself to pick up the pace without being told to do so. The front door and the back door were both locked for sure, so they could only pin their hopes on a few other side doors and some of the so far shorter windows. I just hope that these ces, are not locked up. The two soon came to a side door, the fire outside is bigger, where you can hear the mes burning crackling sound, and even can feel the me that scorching temperature. Amber looked at the side door in front of her and had a bad feeling welling up in her heart. The factory structure is basically metal, by definition, if only in the front and back door ignition, simply will not burn so quickly to here. Under normal circumstances, they are here is the most central location of the nt, the front door and the back door are at the two ends of the nt, so the side door here, the sound of the fire can not be heard. But they were inside the side door, but they could audibly hear the crackling of the mes, as well as being able to clearly feel the temperature of the mes. Obviously, outside the side door, was also poured gasoline and lit a fire. So she now wondered if this side door had been vandalized as well. From this suspicion also Jared, Jareds face became even more gloomy. Although it is suspected that the side door was also damaged to get out, but no matter what, toe are here, but also always try to do, in case there are exceptions. Amber thought the same thing and immediately reached out her hand to prepare to unlock the side door. As a result, when the hand just touched the top of the metal lock, immediatelyy her ah a sound, hurriedly put back her hand, the small face are white. Whats wrong? Jared rushed to grab her hand and check it out. Amber spread out the palm of her hand, revealing the red palm of her hand that was scalded, the corners of her eyes were red, It was scalded, the lock was very hot and could not be touched. Jared thin lips pursed out a few cold, It seems that this outside has long been lit on fire, otherwise this lock can not be so fast time to be so hot, all of a sudden can be scalded, here can not get out. The outside were lit on fire, and naturally the door locks would be broken. So theres no point in them being here anymore. Go, change ces. Jared grabbed Ambers wrist and led her on to the rest. They can now only pin their hopes on the person who set the fire not knowing all the exits of this nt and missing a door or a window. Only then will they be able to get out. As Amber and Jared walked, they took out their cell phones and called the police. In case they dont find the exit, they will have to pin their hopes on the outside world. In the time that followed, the two kept looking for a way to survive at various doors and windows, but without exception, they were all damaged and could not be opened. Jared even kicked hard, could not kick the door open, not even the window ss, because it is bulletproof, unless there is a professional smashing ss tools. But not here. Because the machines inside the nt are worth a lot of money, each equipment is also a few mouths, high value, plus this is a suburban area, originally some chaos, so all of these doors and windows are the highest end of anti-breaking technology. Unless there are professional tools, manpower is absolutely impossible to get. All the doors and windows have been destroyed out of the way, and the remaining ones that have not been destroyed are venttion windows located several meters above the head. These windows are short and small, children can not climb out, let alone their two adults. In other words, the two of them were blocked inside this huge nt. The factory is veryrge, two to three thousand square meters, all the entrances and exits to run down, the two of them have been tired. And at this time, the fire outside has be even bigger, almost all the entire nt wrapped up. Although the fire has not yet spread in, but spread in, it is already a matter of time. They were standing in the open space inside the nt and could feel the abnormally high temperature around them. Thats what came in from those fires outside.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. And what came in was not only the temperature, but also the thick, rolling ck smoke. Amber choked and coughed several times, coughing tears out of her eyes. Jared took out his own handkerchief and covered her mouth and nose, Cover it and keep the smoke out of your lungs. The handkerchief has been wet with water, before they look for the exit, Jared had a feeling that there will be smoke in, so wet the handkerchief early, just for this moment. Dont say, this mouth and nose is covered, Amber instantly feelfortable some, no longer feel so choking. She pressed her handkerchief to look at the man, her eyes red, and asked, What about you? Jared knew she was worried that he didnt have anything to cover himself with and smiled at her before pulling out a white cloth towel, I have this, I tore a piece off the hem of my shirt earlier, dont worry, it got wet too. If there are quilts here, he is expected to have wet quilts draped over them. Seeing that the man also had something to cover his mouth and nose, Amber was slightly relieved, but the guilt and remorse in her heart was enough to overwhelm her, Im sorry I dragged you into this, if I hadnt had toe and check out the nt, we wouldnt have gone through this at all. Dont talk nonsense, Im the one who wanted toe with you, how are you the one who got me into this. Jared reached out and rubbed her head, telling her not to think too much about it. However how could Amber not think more, tears fell down, I am the one who got involved, this is my factory, someone set fire here, just want my life, and you are implicated by me. How did you know that the person who set the fire was going to kill you and not me? Jared looked at her with a deep, dark look, I have more enemies than you do. But this is my nt Whose ce is not important, what is important is the person who appears in this ce, if it is directed at me, the other party will not care whose ce I am in, as long as there is an opportunity to strike, he will not let go, so it can not be said that you implicate me, more likely, I implicate you ah. Jared squeezed her hand. Ambers mouth opened and there was nothing left to say. Because it makes so much sense. So who do you think, who could it be? Amber just ran up and down, plus just inhaled some smoke, now a little dizzy, simply sat down on the ground. Anyway, the exit is blocked, they might as well sit down to keep thest of their strength and wait for the outside world to rescue them. And in the meantime, while the fire is still spreading in, they can still discuss who is behind setting the fire. Chapter 1312 – There is a mole around This is, probably, also considered to be bitter-sweet. Amber thought with a bitter smile in her heart. Jared saw her sit down and didnt hesitate to follow suit. He has some slight cleanliness, before is never able to do this behavior to sit on the floor. But now they are in a desperate situation on, some principles, naturally, do not have toply. After sitting down, Jared answered Ambers question, Im not sure, I have too many enemies, business, family feuds, countless, but to be honest, there are a few suspects, one of them is Connor, another is the Jones family. Connor and the Jones family, Amber read in a low voice, her eyes downcast. Jared gave cloth towel for a change of face, the Jones family possibility is not too high, the Jones family is now in trouble, their own are difficult to protect, should not have more energy to deal with me, the rest is Connor, although people are still in the hospital not discharged, but what he can directlymand down, the suspicion is thergest. Amber nodded, thinking it made sense, I actually think it could be an enemy on my side, like THE Gardner family.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Its not supposed to be THE Gardner family, Jared said, shaking his head. Amber looked at him in surprise, Why do you say that? The investigation team has been investigating the Trident Group, the investigation team was ready to go, I gave the Gardner family and find some trouble, told the investigation team over the copse of the mine under the Trident Group many years ago, although the investigation team has not yet found any decisive clues and evidence to, but Makenna again this day after day ording to Elias, Trenton may not be discharged from the hospital this time, and can only wait for a kidney source in the hospital, unless a kidney source is found to have a kidney, otherwise it will have to lie down and die in the hospital, now Trenton has very little time awake every day, and does not have the energy to deal with you, Mrs. Gardner and Maka single-mindedly devoted to Trenton, also do not have that time, much less that brain. So thats it. Amber nodded, I didnt really know that. I dont know why, hearing that Trenton will most likely have to lie in a hospital bed until he dies, her heart inexplicably contracted a bit, some not feel good. But the good thing is that this feelinges and goes quickly, but also did not give her any impact. Even if its not the Gardner family, what about the other one? Makenna, who has been hiding in the shadows and has never shown herself, Amber said, clenching her hand. She felt that it was most likely Makenna. Jared heard the name, eyes narrowed, is not impossible, but now the problem is, we came to the factory side is a temporary decision, before leaving, these people are unlikely to know where we are going, so want to set fire to us here, is impossible to do, after all, such things as gasoline, is necessary to prepare in advance to transport here to hide, the nt sorge, the need for gasoline is absolutely a lot, must need a car to transport over, if the person who set the fire is to follow us, we can not hear a little delivery of gasoline car sound, and we hear the sound of the car, it is impossible not to go out to see, by then, they set fire to the n did not fail? This statement made Amber snapped, You mean, the reason why we didnt hear the sound of the car delivering the gasoline, its because the gasoline arrived long before we came, and why it was delivered and hidden before we came, its because the person who set the fire, knew early on that we woulde here. Good. Jared nodded, So the person who set the fire was most likely someone close to you, someone close to you who made ns early before you were going toe here and then arranged this. The people around me Ambers eyes are red, There are not many people around me who know I will be here, besides my current secretary, and the nt manager of the nt. That would mean that your whereabouts were leaked by one of these two people. Jared pursed his lips. Ambers palms clenched tighter and her nails were embedded in her hands, They betrayed me. Its not necessarily a betrayal, it could have been identally overheard and spread, exactly how, well know when we get out. Jared parted her palms tofort her, Dont pinch, theres no medicine here, broken skin can get infected. Im sorry. Amber bit her lower lip, once again in the middle of self-me, It seems that I still dragged you down, the person who set the fire, was aware of my itinerary and wasing for me. Still, not necessarily. Jared shook his head, Who does not know that I will go to yourpany almost every day to pick you up and go to work, so someone in order to retaliate against me, arranged eyes on your side is not impossible, the people behind the scenes know that you wille here this afternoon, early preparation of gasoline may just want to test it, test whether I wille with you, if I will, then the other partys n soon seeded What? If I do note they can also be ready to remove things, the probability of the probability of half a share of things, they have no reason not to try, in case the bet is sessful. But Amber pursed her red lips. Although she felt the man had a point, she had intuition in her heart telling her again. This matter is directed at her. But she wasnt going to say it, she knew very well that if she did, the man would find a way to finally take the source on himself in order to enlighten her and to keep her from feeling guilty and ming herself. Such a man ah When Ambers heart was touched and saddened, the man beside her suddenly looked very wrong, turning pale all of a sudden and coughing violently. Amber hurriedly stopped some of her jumbled thoughts and turned her head to check on the man, Jared, whats wrong with you? She asked in a hurry. The man coughed several more times before looking sideways at her, his face even paler, but still gave her a smile that told her not to worry, Im fine, I just got smoked by the smoke. By the smoke? Amber looked around. Indeed, although the fire has not spread in, maybe not necessarily spread in, after all, the entire nt is basically a metal structure, a fire wants to burn the metal simply impossible, the ignition point can not reach. So she no longer had to worry that she and Jared would be burned alive by the fire. This, too, she just discovered, otherwise the fire would have burned in long ago, it is impossible that so long has not burned in. But even if you will not be burned alive by the fire, if you cant get out for a long time, you will be baked alive by the temperature of the mes through the metal walls of the nt, either smoked alive or choked to death by the smoke. In short, no matter which one, without the arrival of someone to save them, they really have no choice but to die. Therefore, during this time, her heart has been very panic, even if the temperature is not yet high enough to bake people to death, the smoke is not so thick that it can be smoked and choked to death, she has not been able to rest assured down. Even she knows that the handkerchief in her hand will notst long and must always go to change the water. But now it is not yet time to change the water for the second time, the role of the handkerchief is also still there, so she has not been smoked to choke, how the man was smoked to choke all of a sudden? And coughing so hard. Could it be the handkerchief and shirt fabric? Does the shirt fabric dry quickly, or is it too breathable? Chapter 1313 – Something Happened to Jared It is not without this possibility! Lets see. Amber unbidden, touched the shirtcloth in the mans hand. However, the fact was to her surprise, the cloth towel was still wet and not dry. That is too breathable. You use this for me. Amber said, handing the handkerchief over and about to snatch the cloth towel out of the mans hand. But the man how willing, holding the cloth towel tighter, not giving her a chance to grab it. Amber was angry and anxious, Jared, what time is it that youre still thinking about me? Look how youve coughed up? Coughing so hard that your face is white. She was really afraid that if he went on like this, he would have the kind of coughing and bleeding that happens on TV. What was she going to do when their people were the only ones who didnt show up? Shes not a doctor, so she doesnt know how to handle that situation. Jared raised his eyes and gave Amber a weak smile, Its okay, its better for me to cough alone than for both of us to be like this. That wont work either, Im fine now, Ill talk about itter when Im not, now the person whos not fine is you, so hurry up and cover your mouth and nose with this, you hear me Jared, Amber said while going to break the mans hand. Trying to take the mans hand off his mouth and nose and put the handkerchief over it. But at that moment, the man suddenly coughed even more, and finally really spit out a mouthful of blood, as Amber had feared. Seeing the small piece of blood on the ground, Ambers pupils suddenly shrank and her brain roared. Blood . She was trembling all over, not understanding how this could happen. How did Jared vomit up blood? He just coughed a few times ah. Although the coughing is a bit strong, but definitely not to vomit blood ah. TV shows coughing up blood, usually in the case of advanced lung cancer or broken internal organs. But nothing happened to Jared. He was just smoked by the smoke, so how could it be so serious that he vomited blood? Amber got anxious and panicked, Jared, why are you vomiting blood? Dont scare me, Jared? Looking at Ambers tears flowing outward, anxious not knowing what to do, Jareds thin lips moved, wanting to reassure her, saying he was fine, but thest words that came out were not words offort, but another mouthful of blood spurting out. At this time, Jared only felt a stabbing pain in his heart, pain that made him shiver and even chill all over his body, and even his breathing became rapid. Amber was startled by another mouthful of blood that Jared spit out and screamed in terror. Vomiting again, why did you vomit again? Jared, whats going on with you, dont scare me, you really dont scare me Amber panicked, rushed to hold Jareds somewhat lopsided body in his arms, a moment to give him a pinch, a moment to give him a pinch of the tigers mouth. She didnt know what was wrong with him and how he suddenly vomited blood. The only thing she can do now is this mostmon means of first aid. Although she knew that these first aid methods might not be useful in Jareds mothers case, at least it was better than doing nothing. Jared leaned back in Ambers arms, his eyelids blinking weakly. Seriously, he himself did not expect that he would suddenly be like this. He knew exactly how he came to be, the thick smoke burrowing from his mouth and nose into his lungs and then into his heart. The heart and lungs were originally connected, and this one heart of his, because of thest fall off a cliff, his body smashed on the water, causing his heart to break. The water is soft though, and jumping from a height will not kill you. But because of the water pressure, whether it is the human body or heavy objects, from a very high high smashed down, smashed in the water, the water surface will be very hard in a moment. Heres why some divers have so many bruises as if theyve been hit or bumped into. Thats how his heart went wrong once again. Elias once said that a heart like his should never be stimted, not by anything, not even by something unclean. And the smoke from the dposition of the fire has a variety of chemical elements inside, which is nothing more than a huge irritant to a heart like his, and something unclean. As a result, the heart, which was already crippled, was naturally overloaded by such a stimulus, and then various symptoms began to react out. He had thought it would be heart pain at most, but never thought it would actually make him cough up blood. It seems that this time, not only scared her badly, the secret of her heart can not be hidden from her. Jareds mouth showed a bitter curve, then raised his hand to try to touch Ambers face, telling her not to panic and to cover her mouth and nose for now. Otherwise she should also be difficult in a while. But Jared heart pain is really unbearable, the kind of pain that almost makes you want to die. The only way to be relieved is to die. Therefore, Jareds raised hand, before it touched Ambers face, dropped in mid-air because of the severe pain in his heart that caused him to be weak. And he was coughing more painfully in Ambers arms, his breath wasing up, and his eyes were so blurry he couldnt see anything. Such a weak man, but also Amber anxious, tears big tears down, Jared, Jared you wake up, you can not sleep, do you hear me, you can not sleep! She was afraid, afraid that he would suddenly want to act like on TV, eyes closed, can not open again. If he had simply been smothered in smoke, she hadnt been so scared. But hes coughing up blood. Jared, please, dont close your eyes, just open them and look at me, please. Amber hugged the man and shook him, her whole body was terrified. Jared heard Ambers fear and her begging, and was eager to hear her words and open her eyes. But his eyelids are really too heavy, can not open ah. So, he was destined to disappoint her. If hes unlucky, maybe thats it. If by luck he survives, I hope she doesnt get mad at him, he really didnt mean to keep his eyes open to look at her ah.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Eventually, Jared was unconscious in Ambers arms, and if it werent for the asional cough, Amber would have really thought he had just died. But even though he was still alive, his condition did not allow her to put her mind at ease. Because she didnt know how long he wouldst. She could feel that he was in a bad way. Somebody, somebody, somebody, somebody! Amber shouted in desperation as she hugged Jared. How she wished there was someone outside right now so that she and Jared could be saved. How she also regretted why she had run here and why she had agreed to the man following her. Men do note over, even if there will be a fire, burning only she alone, not him ah. Cough The smoke is getting thicker and thicker, the surrounding area is starting to be ck, from just now onwards, Amber did not cover her nose and mouth, this time also inhaled a lot of smoke, began to cough up, coughing lungs are vaguely painful. But instead of minding her own situation, she tightly covered Jareds mouth and nose with a handkerchief, trying to make the situation already bad for Jared to inhale as little smoke as possible. And the price of this is that she inhaled more and more smoke, coughing more and more, and her eyes were smoked dry and astringent, tears flowing uncontrobly, flowing eyes are sore, vision has be blurred, the brain is also a little dizzy. Chapter 1314 The savior has arrived She knew that she too was dying and would not be able to hold out much longer. These fumes are so powerful that ordinary people in this environment will notst long at all before they pass out and then suffocate to death in their sleep. She can now feel her breathing bing shorter than a moment, her mind is a nk, ready to fall down the kind of. But she knew that she couldnt fall, at least not right now. She had to hold on, hold on, if the outside world rescue came overter, she could still cry out for help and respond to them loudly, so that they could find this ce first and save her and Jared out. But if she copsed, the rescue came without response, little by little to find them, and then to waste a lot of time. Maybe in the meantime, she and Jared arepletely out of it, too. So she must insist, definitely. Amber hugged Jared and held her other hand in a death grip on her thigh to keep herself awake and not pass out. Even if the breathing gets harder and harder, even if the coughing gets worse and worse, you cant pass out. She is carrying not only her own life, but Jareds as well. Not far outside the factory in the dark, Bernardo stood there, looking at the fire in front of the sky,ughing not to mention how crazy. Burn, burn, burn as much as you can. Burn those two people inside. Yes, the fire was set by Bernardo, who hates Amber and the Jared behind Amber. Of course, the only person he wanted to get killed from the beginning to the end was Amber, and not Jared. But who let this time Jared himself had to drill in it, actually came in, then together to die. Who let Jared get behind that woman and let that woman hold on to the power. Without Jared, that woman would have been no match for him, and he would have thrown that woman out of Goldstone Co. long ago. Therefore, the surname Fu is also his enemy. Now all at once the two enemies together, his heart also do not have more happy.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Just then, however, a fire rm suddenly sounded from not far away. Hearing this voice, Bernardos face changed and he couldntugh anymore, turning his head violently towards the source of the voice. Seeing that several fire-red fire cars areing this way not far away, his whole person is angry. Because the arrival of the fire means Amber and Jared are saved, it means his n has failed. Damn it! Bernardo cursed under his breath. He knew Amber and Jared would call the police, but didnt take it to heart. This was the suburbs, so what if the police were called? Can theye so fast? Now it is the rush hour, the road is so jammed, maybe when theye, the nt is burned clean, the pair of dogs and men inside, are burned to ashes. So he wasnt the least bit worried that Jared and Amber would call the police. But now the truth was unexpected, and after Jared and Amber called the police, these people actually came so quickly. The entire nt is now surrounded by fire, not yet burned inside, there is a lot of space inside, Amber and Jared two people must not yet again. Bernardo was furious, but knew that was all that would happen now. Even if the two people inside did not die, it is estimated that it is not good, which is also considered to give him somefort. Now it is imperative to get out of here, you cant stay here, or youll be caught in trouble. He must hurry and run away to have a chance to make a second shot. Bernardo gave onest sorrowful nce at the approaching fire convoy, then bowed and departed at a quick pace in the other direction, where his car was. Shortly after Bernardo left, the fire convoy had stopped outside the nt and the team rushed off to put out the fire. Ben is also followed by the one who came to see this roaring fire anxiously sweating, and quickly picked up a loud speaker and ran to the front to call Amber and Jared. Amber is barely hanging on at this point, her head is heavy and her eyelids are heavy too. She looked at Jared with a disheveled expression, and although her vision was blurred and she was about to lose sight of the scene, she still kept her gaze firmly on Jared. Touching Jareds sizzling face, he said, It looks like were not going to get out, were going to die here. Speaking of which, she smiled bitterly, Im sorry, Im sorry for even bothering you In fact, she is not afraid of death, really not. Its just that shes afraid of dragging others down with her and what it will be like to survive when she or Jared. Grandma, aunts and uncles, they must be very sad, right? Bernardo, Connor, the Gardner family, must be having a great time? I really didnt think Id die so stifled this time. Amber took a breath, pointlessly, and coughed again. There was no way out, her nose was already blocked and she couldnt breathe, so she had to use her mouth. She thought she would die, die of old age, or illness, or be killed by the Gardner family when she fought with them. But it never urred to me that she didnt die on any of these possibilities. Instead, they died under the fire of an unknown enemy and were smoked and roasted alive. How ironic. Ahem Amber really couldnt hold on, her body was shaking. Just then, vaguely, she suddenly heard something. What is the sound? Ambers mind was muddled and she couldnt hear a thing. But it doesnt matter, what matters is that there is a sound outside. She didnt know if the sound outside wasing from the person who set the fire or someone else, but either way, it was a piece of hope. What if the person who set the fire did not pass it on? With this excitement, Amber clung to Jared, using herst ounce of strength to shout in the direction of the source of the voice, Im here, were here, please help us, please, when we get out, well pay you twice as much. But in the end, the distance is too far apart, Amber and inside the nt, the sound of a voice out, the space inside the nt to disperse, simply can not be transmitted to the outside world. Outside Ben also can not get a response, the heart more and more anxious. He did not know how long the fire had been burning, he only knew that if Mr. Farrell and Miss Reed could not be found, I was afraid that the two people were really in a bad way. Especially since there was no response from the people inside. Ben had no choice but to take out his cell phone and dial Jareds number, silently praying that Mr. Farrells phone was on him and that nothing had happened. He was afraid that Mr. Farrells cell phone would be lost in the fire by Mr. Farrell identally. Please please please, must be alive, must pick up the phone. Ben kept reading. In the factory, Amber heard the sudden absence of sound outside, suddenly cackled, the whole person once again into despair. There is no sound No more sound Is it that the people outside did not hear to go? Or are the people outside the people who set the fire, deliberately making some noise to give them a false hope, and then cut off her hope after hearing her cry for help, deliberately to tease them? Ahem Thest desperate grin came to Ambers face. It seems that this time, there is really no hope. God wants them to die yet. But ah, she is not willing to it! Ambersughing voice came out. Suddenly, another voice rang out, this time much louder than the one just now, and most importantly, very close, as if it were right next to you. And its the sound of music. How did the music get so close? Chapter 1315 Successfully Rescued And the sound of the music, and so familiar, from where it came? Ambers mind was muddled, and for a moment she couldnt remember that the music was Jareds cell phone ringing. It wasnt until the phone rang for a while that she finally remembered. Ah, its the phone. Someone called Jared. Amber was in a hurry and rushed to find Jareds phone. Her eyes cant see anything at this moment, as if there is a film covering her eyes, so she can only listen to the phone ringing to find the phone. The good thing is that she eventually found the phone without any problem and answered it ording to her memory, Hello? When she opened her mouth, her voice was hoarse as if she had a broken gong voice. It was all smoked. But Ben on the other end of the line still heard it was her voice, Miss Reed, great, great, youre alive! Ben cried tears of joy. He was really worried about something happening to them on the way here. Especially after arriving and seeing this roaring fire, the whole persons soul is scared away. It was a big relief to hear Ambers voice now. Its good to be alive and well. Ben? Ambers mind was muddled and it took her a moment to realize that it was Bens voice, and upon realizing it, her whole body got excited, Ben is that you? Its me, its me Miss Reed, its me. Ben even ang you nod. Amber was so excited that she was going to cry, Hurry, Ben youe quickly, open the door of the nt, Jared passed out, he also vomited blood, hurry, please hurry. Just by listening, one can know Ambers desperation and pleading at this moment. How she wished someone would hurry up and open the door and get Jared to the hospital for resuscitation. She was afraid that if she waste, it would be toote. Hearing that Jared had fainted and vomited blood, Bens face changed and he hurriedly shouted at the team members fighting the fire over there, Quick, someone inside the nt has fainted, save them. Once they heard that someone had passed out, the team members, who were already breaking the door, hurriedly elerated the speed in their hands and cut the lock off the door with arge cutter. Soon, the door opened and Ben took the brunt of the situation and had to go in to save the day. But the team saw that he had no equipment on him, and did not know how to save people in the fire, hurried to stop him, and then the rest of the team, they rushed into the nt to find someone. Amber knew that Ben and the others were already outside the nt the moment she heard Ben let the door be broken down, and a smile appeared at the corner of her mouth before she finally passed out with relief. She knew that she and Jared couldnt die. Jareds condition she had also been following, and he had been breathing, just very faintly. But she was sure that he would be fine. They have been through so many hardships and dangers, she does not believe he will fold here. Ura Ura, the ambnce headed towards the first hospital at a very fast speed. Elias had long received a call from Ben to arrange for a resuscitation room, and at this moment he himself was waiting at the hospital gate, and when he saw the ambnceing, he rushed forward. The first to get out of the ambnce was Amber, and Elias was ready to go over and check on her, but was stopped by Ben. Dr. Lansdale, check our Mr. Farrell first, Miss Reeds situation is not very serious, just absorbing a lot of smoke, just clean it up, our Mr. Farrells situation is much more serious, he vomited blood, the doctor in the ambnce said, its a heart problem, so you check our Mr. Farrell first. Ben was emotional, his eyes were red as he grabbed Eliass sleeve. What did you say? Elias has a cleanliness problem and was about to shake off his paws, but as soon as he heard him, he paused and then quickly went to check the condition of Jared who got out of the ambnce after him. Jared was already on an IV at this point, and the ambnce had limited medical equipment, so they could only use the IV to temporarily dy his life. His situation, as usual, is as bad as ever. Elias doesnt really care about how Jared is, he only cares about Amber. But Jared is Ambers man after all, and if something happens to Jared, Amber wont be happy in the future. So he had to put her aside for a while to check on Jared so she wouldnt fall into griefter. Of course, before that, he didnt bother to let other doctors check Ambers condition and send her to the emergency room first. Elias came to Jared pushing the bed with him, checked his specific situation, after a check, the face gloomy. Seeing this gloomy expression on his face, Bens heart sank, Dr. Lansdale, how the hell is Mr. Farrell? Elias ignored him and rolled straight onto the trundle bed, straddling Jared and giving him CPR with a stony face, instructing as he did so, Resuscitation room ready, fast! The resuscitation room can be more worrisome than the emergency room. Into the emergency, is the person still has great hope, and the resuscitation room, it means that the person is dying. Bens mind buzzed and his whole body almost copsed to the ground. But the good thing is that he has been with Jared for more than ten years and soon adjusted again and followed quickly. Mr. Farrell out of such a big thing, absolutely can not be known by the outside world, he must be as soon as possible to block the news of Mr. Farrell ident, otherwise the outside world know, will certainly make a big deal, the group some of the hearts of the ghosts, will certainly jump out to make trouble. There are even some mall haters that jump out and make trouble. As Mr. Farrells confidant, he had to take care of these matters before Mr. Farrell recovered. Therefore, he must be calm, absolutely not because Mr. Farrell ident, and under the great stimtion, he also copsed. If you go down, who will be able to handle this? Ben kept up with the rescue team while on the phone in the back, and in just a few minutes, made several calls out. Until Jared went into the resuscitation room, he went down towards slightly to put some arrangements that should be made. The matter of Mr. Farrells ident should not only not be known to the outside world, but also not to the olddy and Shonna. The olddys health is already dying, what if she goes like this after knowing? As for Shonna, although Shonna cares a lot about Mr. Farrell, she is a big talker, and it would be a problem if she identally exposed it. So its better to hide it. Ben clutched his phone and kept walking around outside the resuscitation room, anxiously waiting for Jareds resuscitation results.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Just then, a fire captain and a police captain approached together. Seeing them, Ben took a deep breath to calm down and walked over, Hello. The two captains took a look at the resuscitation room with the red light on and asked, How is your boss? Just got in, dont know the details yet. Ben shook his head and returned somewhat downcast. What about the other Miss Reed? It wont be a big deal on Miss Reeds end, just clean the soot out of your lungs. The two captains nodded, Thats good. We are here to tell you that the fire has been extinguished, but the exterior of the nt can not be preserved, but the good thing is that the walls of the nt are basically metal structures, so the machinery and equipment inside is still preserved, but the circuit water circuit, etc., to be repaired. The fire captain said. This result, in fact, is already very good. They have put out so many fires, and it is the first time they have seen so much property preserved under such a fire. Okay, thank you guys. Ben shook hands with it. Then look to the other civilian police captain. Chapter 1316 – Temporarily out of danger The civilian police captain extended his hand and shook Bens before saying, Hello Ben, Im here to exin to you the preliminary investigation of the fire. You say. Ben nodded. The police captain spoke, Heres the thing, our group of experts surveyed around the fire and concluded that the fire was indeed caused by malicious arson, and found more than thirty barrels of gasoline barrels in the vicinity, as well as a dozen pairs of different shoe prints, as well as the tire tracks of two vans, and a private car tire tracks, the preliminary judgment, pouring gasoline to set the fire is the dozen people People, and behind them there is a mastermind, the mastermind should be driving a private car. Ben was undoubtedly satisfied to hear such findings. After all, the number of people who can be presumed to have set the fire and a mastermind behind it in such a short period of time, is already the police side to the force. I know, but what I want to know most is, when exactly will you investigate who the mastermind behind this is? I give you police three days, if there is no result in three days, I will report to the top, let the top set up a task force to investigate, captain you should be clear, we the Farrell Group have such ability. Ben looked at the civilian police captain with a serious face. The police captains face is a little bad, after all, this is their jurisdiction, the other side said straight out of their investigation, they crossed them to find others to their jurisdiction to investigate, which is undoubtedly not to give them face, do not trust them.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. So this time, no matter what is said, they have to make an achievement to show this person. Ben rest assured, three days is enough time, these tire tracks and gasoline barrels is the key to find someone, we will let the identification section over there to scan the gasoline barrels have no fingerprints, if not, we use to let people take these gasoline barrels to the marketparison, to see which store these gasoline was bought from, I believe that after finding the store, in finding the buyer should not be difficult, and those tire tracks are also So, although the vans tire tracks are all the same not easy to find, but that private car is different, the initial judgment, that private car is a Rolls Royce, although not the top Phantom, but the price is also within a few million, Olkmore has this kind of car people are just a few, one by one search will be able to uncover people, in short, we will give you, to Mr. Farrell an exnation. After hearing the captains words, Bens face then looked slightly better, and then apologized to the captain and said, Sorry captain, just now my attitude is a little inappropriate, please understand, our boss this way, I desperately want to find out who is behind, emotions are inevitably a little excited, and please do not take it to heart. After listening to his apology, the police captain was relieved of some of his upset, Its nothing, we understand your feelings, dont worry, well get the man out in three days. Im sorry for your trouble. Ben bowed towards them, then thought of something and added: There is also this matter, please also ask the two of you not to reveal it. Dont worry Ben, we will do so without you reminding us, after all, the case is not investigated clearly, and we will not spread it to the outside world, it will not do us any good to investigate the case. Thats good. After that, Ben personally sent the two men to the elevator before turning back to the resuscitation room and continuing to wait for Jared toe out. Of course, during this period, he has not been idle, non-stop external blockade news. The good thing is that Miss Reeds factory was built in a remote suburban area and hadnt opened yet, so no one was nearby and no one else saw the fire. Someone at a nearby museum may have seen the smoke, but he contacted that side and it wouldnt leak. In short, the fire, as well as Miss Reed and Mr. Farrell, who were inside the fire, he could not let the outside world know. Otherwise all kinds of trouble after another ah. After finally contacting the Goldstone Co. people, Ben put his phone down with a little relief and looked up at the door of the resuscitation room in front of him. He didnt know when the resuscitation would be over, but seeing the serious look on Dr. Lansdales face at the time, it probably wouldnt be over anytime soon. Its just that hed better go check the emergency side first. Mr. Farrell loves Miss Reed like his heart, so Miss Reeds side, he must also be attentive. Otherwise, what if Mr. Farrell wakes up and asks for him? Ben rubbed his temples and headed over to the emergency department somewhat wearily. At this time, it was already more than nine oclock in the evening, he had not eaten dinner, and running up and down, long tired and hungry. But ah, even if he is tired even hungry, but also can not rest and eat, these two people a not out of danger, which he has what mood. It was also good luck that Ben had just arrived outside the emergency room when the door to the emergency room opened. Seeing this, Ben hurriedly grabbed one that came out and neglected to ask, Hello, how is the patient doing? The nurse drew back her hand and returned: Dont worry, thedy inside is already fine, she inhaled a hit of carbon dioxide, as well as some chemicalponents of trace elements, resulting in lung blockage and respiratory tract infection, now the lungs and respiratory tract have been cleaned, she is already fine, the next few days of good recuperation can be recovered, but her eyes were smoked by the smoke somewhat serious, the next For a period of time, all have to receive light avoidance treatment, and even if the treatment is good, vision will be impaired, need to wear suitable sses, or directly rece the cornea. So serious. Ben was surprised. I cant believe I have to change my cornea. Yes, the correct thing to do when your eyes are exposed to irritating fumes is to close them, but in this case of this youngdy it only means that she kept her eyes open all the time instead of closing them. The nurse said with a nod. Ben couldnt speak anymore, his heart was hard. He could guess why Miss Reed didnt close her eyes, not because Miss Reed wasnt afraid of being smoked. Its because of Mr. Farrell, I think. Mr. Farrell should have long lost consciousness in Miss Reeds arms, Miss Reed afraid of their eyes closed, can not keep an eye on Mr. Farrells situation, so only to force the hard to open their eyes. These two people ah Okay, I got it, the patient will be transferred to the ward in a few minutes, right? Ben looked at the emergency room behind the nurse. The nurse nodded, Yes, thedy is out of danger, just transfer to the general ward next. Okay, Ill go check in for hospitalization. After saying that, Ben turned around and walked away. He booked two premium rooms for Amber and Jared, and Amber was quickly transferred in. After Ben looked at her, he hired another female caregiver to take care of her, after all, how could he take care of a big man. After doing this and confirming that Amber would only need to recuperate and would not be in trouble, Ben left the room and went back to the resuscitation room. He waited outside the resuscitation room for almost an hour or so, and finally the red light above the resuscitation room door went out. Seeing this, Ben rushed to his feet and walked over, hands sped and staring at the door with a tense expression. The door opened and the first person toe out was Elias, dressed in green. Dr. Lansdale, Ben called out to him in a hurry. Elias stopped and took off his mask, Your family Mr. Farrell has been resuscitated and is out of danger for now. Without waiting for Ben to ask, hed already told him about Jared. Ben did not breathe a sigh of relief, instead his brow furrowed even more, Temporarily out of danger? You mean to say that Mr. Farrell is notpletely out of danger? Chapter 1317 Jared is saved Thats the idea. Elias slender middle finger elegantly pushed his sses, looking to give the impression of a svelte loser. If you wear a suit, it is the Sven scum of the ss. Ben staggered two steps as if he had been hit hard, his expression dull, How did this happen? Why not. Elias looped his arms and said lightly: Your Mr. Farrell because of thest incident, the heart was in a broken state, as long as the external stimtion, do not do strenuous exercise, or can live with a normal person as a year or two, persist until the arrival of a new heart, but this time his heart was stimted by the fire smoke, inhaled a lot of smoke in the But this time his heart was stimted by the fire smoke, inhaled a lot of smoke in the harmfulponents, so the heart loss on the loss, if not you rescue is, send medical treatment quickly, your family Mr. Farrell is now lying in the morgue, rather than temporarily resuscitated over. Ben broke down and grabbed his hair, his eyes all red, So whats next for Mr. Farrell? Your Mr. Farrell next estimated to have been bedridden, or travel in a wheelchair, even so, your Mr. Farrell is likely to appear cardiac arrest, sudden death on the spot, and the chances are not small. Bens face turned white, That means Mr. Farrell wont be able to stand up again except for a new heart, and he could die at any time, right? Thats right, or I wouldnt have said it was out of danger for now. Elias nodded. Ben a big man are crying. Elias was full of disgust, Why are you crying? Instead of crying here, why dont you go ask the carrier of the heart you ordered how it is now? If possible, directly kill the carrier to fly the heart over, I immediately give your Mr. Farrell to rece the heart, and then your Mr. Farrell will be all right, okay, your Mr. Farrell will be sent to the ICU ward for a few days for observation, if there is nothing unusual in these days, you can consider going to the general ward, Im leaving, Im going to Im going to check on Amber. After saying that, Elias ignored Ben and turned to leave. Ben didnt care that he was walking, he was thinking about what Elias had just said. Elias said for him to just get the carrier of the heart dead and ship it over to Mr. Farrell to rece it. Although this sounds creepy and makes people feel that the person who said this is too vicious, but now, Ben has to consider it. If Mr. Farrell did not have this incident, he would also find Eliass words too hard to hear and would not support. Even if the carrier is not saved, but as long as they are not dead, they have the right to live. Whats more, Mr. Farrells case can still wait for two years, while the carrier can live at most half a year, canpletely wait for the carriersst time in taking the heart over, so that the carrier go without regret. But now, he doesnt think so, the carrier can still live three or four months, while Mr. Farrell cant wait. So the carrier must Ben clenched his fist. Dont me him for being hard-hearted, he just didnt want Mr. Farrell to die. Everyone has a selfish heart, he respects Mr. Farrell, also Mr. Farrell as the best friend, Mr. Farrell also gave him glory and wealth, so no matter what the reason, he can not let Mr. Farrell die. So, he had to choose to sacrifice that carrier. Thinking of this, Ben closed his eyes fiercely, and when he opened them again, there was only coldness and determination left under his eyes. He then took out his cell phone and dialed an out-of-state number. The phone was quickly answered, Ben. Hows the carrier? Ben asked, eyes downcast, unable to read the look. The person on the other end of the phone said back, Same old very little time awake each day. How long, exactly, did the doctor say you have to live? Ben asked. The person on the other end of the phone thought for a moment, Three months. I got it. Ben nodded, Is the carrier awake now? Woke up, just had something to eat and was talking to my wife and son. Good. Bens voice rasped in response, after which he fell into silence. After a moment of silence, he finally gritted his teeth and said his purpose, When the carriers wife and son leave, you talk to the carrier, I need his heart right now. Hearing this, the person on the other end of the phone was shocked, What? Ben you mean, you want the carrier Yes. Ben nodded, It just so happens that their country has euthanasia as a condition. I know, but Nothing but, he would not have lived long, thest two or three months, the difference between living and not living is not much, I know I do notpound the international rules, but Mr. Farrell ident. Ben said. The person on the other end of the phone was also an employee of Jareds and was assigned to watch the carrier specifically to make sure there were no idents with the carriers heart. Now hearing that something had happened to Jared, there was a rush, What happened to Mr. Farrell? Mr. Farrells heart has been stimted by the outside world and has just been resuscitated, but it wontst long and may not wake up at any time, do you understand what I mean? If I could, I wouldnt want to be so inhumane, butpared to Mr. Farrells life, Id rather sacrifice others. Ben gritted his teeth and said with a grim face. The person on the other end of the phone understands and can rte. And if it were him, he would be the same choice. After all, hes also an employee of Jareds. I got it, Ill do it. Ben hmmm, Of course, we are not so desperate,pensation must make him satisfied, as long as he wants, we try to agree, so that he goes without regret. Okay, Ill get the word out, dont worry Ben, wait for my good news. After the person on the other end of the phone finished, he hung up the phone. Ben also put down his phone, his hands tightly, and lowered his eyes and whispered, Im sorry This is the first time he has done such a thing, and his conscience did suffer some torture. But he doesnt regret it. Lets just hope Mr. Farrell doesnt me him for going AWOL when he wakes up. Sighing, Ben rubbed his face, then concentrated on waiting for Jared toe out and followed Jared to the ICU again. About an hourter, Ben received a reply from abroad and the carrier agreed. This is certainly good news. Ben finally showed his first smile since this evening. The reply said the carrier chose two days for euthanasia and that he wanted to say goodbye to his family in those two days. Apart from that, thepensation the carrier needs is simple: money, arge sum of money is needed, and he wants his wife and children to live well after his death and not have to worry about money anymore. They were already poor and often worried about money. His wife had little ability and his children were small, so if he died, he didnt know how his wife and children would survive. So he wanted to leave arge sum of money to his wife and children before he died, at least so that they do not have to run for money in the future. This is not too much to ask, and is even very reasonable.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Ben didnt hesitate and agreed andpensated more, giving the house in addition to the money. Two days. Ben breathed out, Wait, Mr. Farrell is saved. Ben looked through the ss wall of the ICU, looking at Jared lying here with a venttor, the stone in his heart finally fell, and the whole person rxed a little. And the consequence of rxing was hunger and fatigue, which came at him in unison and made him go limp and lose his face all at once. Chapter 1318 Bernardo Caught On the other hand, Bernardo has been silently observing the subsequent development of the nt since he left it. Wondering what happened to Jared and Amber, whether they were wounded or already dead as he wanted them to be! If it dies, then of course it is best. If he gets hurt, its not a loss for him. Of course, it would be better to burn them to the ground. Bernardo sat in front of hisputer with a ss of wine, rxed and imaginative, while his hands kept refreshing the web page to see the follow-up of the fire. But no matter how he looked, there was no hint of news of the fireing out on the Inte. Without this news, he couldnt see how Jared and Amber were doing, which was quite annoying to him. By definition, this should not happen wrong. Now is the age of information technology, no matter what happens, it will soon be posted on the Inte and known to the public. The factory fire is such a big deal, it is impossible that so long, have not been posted on the Inte, it is also impossible that no media coverage. Of course, Bernardo was no fool and quickly reacted to the situation that someone had stepped in to put the fire down. Thats why theres no hint of news online now. As for who suppressed it, who else has the ability to do so besides the Farrell Group? Who else has the ability to keep all the rumors under wraps? Bernardo heaved his red wine ss down on the table, and his whole body was furious. Not seeing the news and not knowing whats going on with Jared and Amber is like a double take, leaving him all but unsure of what to do next. But its not without its chances. Thinking about this, Bernardo took out his cell phone and contacted the people below, asking them to inquire at major hospitals if they ept people rescued from the fire scene, especially a man and a woman. As long as he knows this, he can still figure out whats going on with these two people. After the order went down, Bernardo did not stop, and continued to call others, asking people in the circle if they had heard where there was a fire tonight. Of course, when he asked, he was smart enough not to mention that the Goldstone Co. nt was on fire, but directly asked if there was a fire anywhere. But the answer was an agreeable two words, no. This shows that the Farrell Group has kept the news really tight, even if the outside world does not know, the inner circle actually do not know. Of course, he also knew exactly why the Farrell Group people wanted to block the matter. If he could, he would really like to expose this matter directly on the Inte and bring trouble to the Farrell Group. But he knows very well that if he does so, it is like throwing himself into the, and it wont take long for the police to investigate his head.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. After all, the Farrell Group has blocked the matter, others know about it and posted it on the Inte, it is only the person who set the fire. So now, he can only watch the Farrell Group to block the news, can not do anything, this kind of taste is really bad to receive. Even worse, weve heard from the previous caller. They have inquired whether the major hospitals have epted people rescued from inside the fire tonight, and the answer is yes. After all, fires happen every day all over the world, and Olkmore is naturally no exception. Its just that the fires his people inquired about were some buildings on fire, not any factory nts on fire, and the people who sought medical attention were either families or elderly people, none of whom matched Jared and Ambers characteristics. This is no different from inquiring about a loneliness. Bernardos face was grim as he jerked his head up and drank his wine in one go, knowing too that it seemed impossible to know what was going on with Jared and Amber tonight. Its just a matter of figuring out what to do tomorrow. Bernardo thought with a displeased look on his face. However, by the next day, Bernardo had not yet inquired about Jared and Amber and was arrested as soon as he arrived at the Goldstone Co. gate and was handcuffed and taken away by several officers on the spot. The turn of events stunned everyone at Goldstone Co. and the paparazzi who were waiting outside through thick and thin. Soon, the news of Goldstone Co.s president being taken away by the police became a hot topic, and the news became more popr than the Norah murder. Whats going on whats going on, howe another rich person has been arrested? Its popr to arrest rich people these days. I dont know, but what was the reason for this one being taken away? Its not going to be another murder, is it? Not impossible oh, these rich people have ck hearts hard, wait, it wont take long for the police to issue an announcement, then we will know what the reason is. Theizens on the Inte are talking about it, and the employees of Goldstone Co. are constantly brushing the screen in the group, even if the leaders see it, they dont say anything because they themselves are eating the melon. But no matter how they ate the melon, they didnt eat out the reason why Bernardo was taken away. The only one who knows is Kiara. Kiara received a call from Benst night and learned that the factory had been burned down, so she was shocked. But eventually Ben stopped her, saying that Amber would not be able to go to work at Goldstone Co. for the next while, and that Kiara needed to tell Goldstone Co. that Amber was temporarily out of town on business and not in Olkmore in order to keep the fire, and Jared and Amber, who were injured in the fire, out of the public eye. She is Ambers secretary general, and only those below her will believe her when shees forward to exin. Kiara also knew that if everyone knew that something had happened to the chairman, the wholepany would be on edge and something might happen. To stabilize thepany, she listened to Ben, forced herself to calm down, and then came to the office early this morning and announced Ambers business trip. The people below really didnt think much of it. But before she could breathe a sigh of relief, she heard the news that Bernardo had been taken. Bernardo was taken away and immediately made her understand what the fire was all aboutst night. This old thing. Kiara cursed under her breath, then picked up her bag, left the office, and went to Kelsington Bay. Ben said that once she stabilized thepany, she could pack some changes of clothes and household items for the chairman to send to the hospital. After all, the chairman of the board is expected to stay in the hospital for a long time toe. Kiara moved quickly and arrived at the hospital two hourster. Ben was waiting for her at the elevator. She walked over and immediately asked, Ben, is our chairman okay? Theres nothing wrong with Miss Reed, its just that the condition of her eyes is a little serious, and shell probably need surgery afterwards, but dont worry, shell be fully recovered after the surgery. Ben said back. The two walked into the elevator and Kiara nodded, relieved, Thats good, Im very lucky to have survived the fire unscathed and with only some eye damage, I couldnt wish for anything more, wheres Mr. Farrell? How is he? Bens mouth moved, his mood was a bit low, and he didnt speak. Kiaras heart stuttered, realizing that Jareds situation might be a little serious. I just dont know how serious it really is. Kiara also did not ask again, ask more is also sad. She handed one of the two bags to Ben, Ben, this is Mr. Farrells stuff. Hard work. Ben nodded and took it. He couldnt leave the ce, so he had to ask Kiara to bring it along. Kiara waved her hand, Its nothing. Ding, the elevator is here. After the two went out, Ben pointed to a ward in front of him, Miss Reed is in there, go check on her, she shouldnt be awake yet, Ill go over to Mr. Farrell first. When he finished, he turned around and walked in the other direction. Kiara looked up at the sign in that direction and sucked in a breath of cold air. Surprisingly, it is the direction of ICU! Chapter 1319 – Great Sorrow and Great Joy Mr. Farrell was actually admitted to ICU! Kiara was shocked by this realization. No wonder Bens expression was so heavy at the time, Mr. Farrells situation was, as she imagined, even worse. She most thought Mr. Farrell injury than Miss Reed heavy, but never thought, Mr. Farrells situation than the injury is more serious ah, this is already life-threatening ah. Mr. Farrell is not protecting the chairman all the time, thats why he is like this, right? Both men were at the scene of the fire, Miss Reed with only an eye injury and Mr. Farrell with a life-threatening injury. It is likely to be but encountered what danger, Mr. Farrell for Miss Reed, himself alone to bear. Mr. Farrell is such a nice guy. Kiara thought with emotion, then withdrew her gaze and went to Ambers ward. The door was opened by the caregiver Ben had hired for Amber, a middle-aged woman. Kiara went in, put her things down, and stood by Ambers hospital bed looking at Amber. Ambers face is pale and bloodless, and her eyes are covered with gauze, the whole person is pitiful, and it hurts to look at her. Kiara asked the caregiver a few questions about Amber, and Elias came over in his white coat. People are still awake? He asked. The nurse shook her head, Miss Reed hasnt woken up yet. Elias nodded, indicating that he knew, and then went up to check Ambers IV. After looking at it and finding no problems, he put his hand in the coat pocket of his white coat, Wait for the person to wake up and call us immediately.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Good doctor. Elias hmmed and turned to go out. Jareds side, he still has to check it out. Hey, as soon as he came to work, he had to be responsible for these two people, it was also hard. Kiara had no intention of leaving the hospital; she nned to wait until Amber woke up and exin some things before leaving. Especially the arrest of Bernardo. So for the rest of the day, Kiara sat by Ambers bedside and nursed her, asionally checking the Inte to see if the police had issued any notices or anything. This stay, it stayed directly until noon, the sickbed Amber finally responded, difficult to cough a few times. Seeing this, the nurse went and poured a ss of warm water. Kiara even put away her phone and came forward, Chairman. Kiara? Ambers eyes were still open, but she heard Kiaras voice and opened her mouth in response. But the voice is like a broken bellows, very difficult to hear, hoarse, but also very weak, and even when you open your mouth, your throat hurts so much that you cough more heavily. Chairman, you should stop talking and drink some water first. Kiara, together with the caregiver, lifted Amber up and sat her against the hospital bed, then handed the water over. At the same time Kiara lifted Ambers hand up so that her hand could hold the cup exactly. Amber, however, was anxious, Whats wrong with my eyes? She just wanted to open her eyes, but found that how can not open, above the eyes covered with something, a touch is a bandage or something. The bandages over her eyes immediately reminded her of being blind. Is it possible that her eyes are really blind? Kiara saw that Amber was a little emotional and knew why, so she quickly calmed down, Dont worry, chairman, your eyes are fine, they were just smoked yesterday, so they are a little injured, now they are being treated, they will be fine after treatment. She didnt tell Amber about the possible follow-up surgery on her eye. Now the chairmans situation is not very good, if the chairman knows this again, the emotions may be even more uneptable. Amber was relieved to hear that her eye was fine. She didnt suspect Kiara was lying to herself, nor did she want to. After all, she would prefer to hear that there is nothing wrong with her eyes, at least the heart isforted a lot. Chairman, drink some water first, your throat will be morefortable. Kiara saw Ambers emotions calmed down and reminded again. Amber, who was already thirsty, responded and began to drink the water. She drank very quickly, a ss of water in a few sips down, this is not enough, after the nurse added several sses, which made her whole body much morefortable. Chairman, is it better? Kiara took the ss of water. Amber nodded weakly and leaned back into the bed again, Much better. The voice is not as ufortable as it was just now, and even the voice sounds a little better. Its still so hoarse though. Am I in the hospital? Amber asked as she touched the gauze above her eyes again. The smell of disinfectant in the air made her guess where she was. Kiara nodded, Yes, you passed out at the scene of the fire, so you were brought to the hospital, but dont worry, Chairman, theres nothing wrong with you, you can be discharged after a few days of recuperation. What about Jared? Amber asked hurriedly, grabbing Kiaras hand. She was fine with it, but Jared wasnt. He was vomiting several mouthfuls of blood ah. Kiaras hand hurt a little from Ambers grip, but Kiara didnt get angry and didnt shake her off. Kiara knew that Amber was worried about Jared and was scared in her heart to hear some bad news. Thats why the emotions are so intense. She gently patted the back of Ambers hand, Chairman dont worry, Mr. Farrell is out of danger now too Thats a little weak-minded and short of breath. After all, Jared is in the ICU, the ICU is a ce where only critically ill patients can enter, the people inside, not necessarily out of danger ah. But to appease Amber, that was all she could say. Its just that shes never been good at lying, so the words thate out are inevitably very wed. Amber naturally heard it all at once and looked up at Kiara even though she couldnt see her, Youre lying, you lied to me right Kiara, tell me, whats wrong with Jared? Her voice was very anxious and emotional. Why did Kiara lie? Its hard not to be Jared already Ambers heart contracted violently, the whole persons head was dizzy, the body swayed and was about to pass out. This startled Kiara and the caregiver. Chairman. Kiara hurriedly held Amber. Amber broke down emotionally and cried. Jared is dead! Jared is actually dead! Amber didnt want to believe it, but the way Jared looked when he was unconscious after vomiting blood was still vivid in front of her eyes. She was terrified then that the men were gone. And now Kiara lies and says Jared is fine, how can she believe that? A person will lie in this situation, the biggest reason is that they do not want to live down the people sad, do not want to live down the people stimted. Especially when this person who survived is still in the hospital. So thats why, she is convinced that Jared is dead. See Amber crying like this, crying so sad and desperate, sad and mournful. Kiara then knew that she misunderstood something, and the whole person was a little embarrassed. After all, it was his own words that caused the chairman to misunderstand. So in the end, it was also her fault. Kiara scratched her head in embarrassment, So what, chairman, you dont cry, Mr. Farrell is not dead. Ambers sobbing stopped, and then she hurriedly grabbed Kiaras hand as if it were a lifeline, asking eagerly, What are you saying? Jared isnt dead? Kiara, tell me, youre telling the truth, arent you? She saw a glimmer of hope in the midst of despair and didnt want that hope to be shattered. Otherwise, she is really going to copse. Its true, Chairman, what I said is true, Im not lying to you, Mr. Farrell is really not dead. Kiara answered her with a serious tone. Amber cried tears of joy, crying andughing all at once. Chapter 1320 She’s awake Great, great, Jareds not dead, hes not dead, hes alive! Ambers body was trembling with excitement. Kiara saw her like this and didnt think she was crazy. She knew that the chairman was happy. When Amber got a little better, Kiara handed her a tissue, Chairman, wipe your tears, dont cry anymore, its not good for your eyes. I know. Amber took a deep breath, took a tissue and wiped the tears that were spilling out from under the gauze, then asked anew, If Jared isnt dead, then why did you just take that tone. Kiara touched the tip of her nose, This is the chairman, Mr. Farrell is still alive, but he is in the ICU. ICU? Ambers voice snapped up. Kiara nodded, Yes. Whats wrong with him? You tell me, whats wrong with him? Amber asked hurriedly. Kiara shook her head, I dont know whats wrong with Mr. Farrell, Ben didnt tell me. Wheres Ben? Amber asked again. Ben is over at Mr. Farrells. You give me the phone, no, you call it for me, call Ben, tell him toe over, I need to know how Jared is doing, I dont feelfortable not knowing. Ambermanded. Then he disliked that this was too slow and directly lifted the quilt off his body, No, Id better go over by myself. Just as she did so, however, a sharp wave of vertigo struck her. Ambers body instantly copsed on the hospital bed. Kiara hurriedly said, Chairman, take your time, from yesterday to now, you have not eaten anything at all, plus also cleared your lungs and respiratory tract, your body has not recovered yet, you cant go anywhere, so you should lie down well, Ill call Ben is. Amber also knew that her body had no strength and didnt force it anymore, waving her hand, Then you call.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Okay, Ill call it. Kiara picked up her cell phone and called Ben over. Ben heard she was awake and promised toe over to see herter. Some more questions about Amber followed, and only then did she hang up the phone with confidence. Chairman, Ben will be here in a moment. Hmm. Amber nodded. Kiara sat down next to her, Chairman, weve caught the person who set the firest night. Hearing this, Amber jerked her head up, What did you say? Caught? Yes. Kiara nodded her head. Who is it? Amber gritted her teeth, hating the man in her heart. Jared wouldnt be like this if it werent for that guy! Its Mr. Delgado, Kiara said back, looking at her. Amber snapped, Bernardo? Yes. I cant believe its him! Amber clenched her palms and her face turned red from anger, Yes, I should have thought of that, Bernardo looked at me with malicious eyes during the meeting yesterday, I thought he would dig some kind of hole for me, but he didnt do anything until the end of the meeting and I let my guard down! At this moment, Amber regrets ah, me ah, guilt ah, all kinds of emotions to her, pressed her to kick the air. The person who set the fire was either directed at Jared or at her. Shes the one who got Jared into trouble. Amber is sore and hates Bernardo. Hes at the police station now? Amber squeezed her palms in a death grip. Kiara nodded, Yes. How did the police find out about him so quickly this time? Amber asked again. Kiara shook her head, I dont know about that, but Ben should know, you can ask Benter, Chairman. Amber gave a hmm, indicating that she knew. Kiara then asked, Chairman, Mr. Delgado was arrested in front of ourpany, in the end it still has some impact on ourpany, do you think we should issue a statement or something? Amber nodded, Just send Bernardo drunken arson outside, burned down someone elses nt, the specific reason do not send, or some trouble. If it became known to the outside world, Bernardo wanted to burn her because he was displeased with her. This is not a good thing for Goldstone Co. The outside world will have a plummeting image of Goldstone Co.s internal executives, and thus dislike Goldstone Co.s, especially the officials, which will not be good for Goldstone Co. in the future. Dont worry, Chairman, I know this, Ben is also afraid that you and Mr. Farrells injury is known to the outside world, sost night all the news was blocked, the outside world still dont know what happened. Kiara said as she picked up her cell phone. Amber hmmmed, Thats good. Soon after, a statement from Goldstone Co. was sent out. Theizens have been following this matter, and all of them were stunned to see that it was Bernardo who had drunkenly yed drunkenly and set fire to peoples factories. Boy, are all rich people so crazy? One word to burn the nt, now its good, burn yourself in it. The inte is heckling. Of course, there are a small number of people feel that things are not so simple, always feel that there is something they do not know inside. This includes Connor. Go check it out. In another private hospital, Connor instructed his assistant. After Assistant Li answered, a phone call was made. After typing, he returned: Have let people to check, should have news soon. Hmm. Connor leaned back and sat on the hospital bed, one leg curled up, hand on his knee, gently nudging it with an air of disbelief, Hows Alice doing there? Beat her up, and shes still awake. Assistant Li mentioned Alice and returned disdainfully. Was seen by the boss and gave a title of daughter, thinking it was some kind of smart stuff. I didnt expect it, so useless, really wasted everything the boss spent on her. Connor hmmm, said know, eyes sinister: This woman, also lied to me that the Jones family is a good use, especially that Norah, the results did not expect, the Jones family is so useless, before I can pull together copsed, that Norah is ridiculous, directly caught in, thanks to I still believe in her, set up a series of ns, the results are all in vain, if not to keep her still useful, I would have broken her neck. Its not tooteter, when the purpose is achieved, you can also wring her neck. Assistant Li said. Connor let out augh, Thats true. First Hospital, Ben soon came to Ambers room, with Elias by his side. Amber heard footsteps and knew they wereing, and immediately had to ask about Jareds condition. Elias interrupted her, Its not toote to let me check you out. Saying that, despite Ambers impatience, she gave her an examination together. Ben also advised beside him, Miss Reed better cooperate with the examination first, only when you recover well, Mr. Farrell will not worry about you when he wakes up. With those words, Amber stopped struggling. Yeah, a character like Jared would havee to care for her first, regardless of her situation, as soon as she woke up. She does have to get herself back together first so Jared doesnt have to be distracted from caring for her. Ambery still, and Elias examination of her went smoothly. After checking, Elias nodded in satisfaction, Not bad, enough for aplete recovery in two days, except for the eye. At the sound of the words, everyone dropped their hearts. The nurse even asked what Amber could eat at this time so she could go get it. When the caregiver left, Amber finally asked, Ben, hows Jared? Chapter 1321 – Found the heart She was desperate to know what Jareds current situation was. For example, why did you vomit blood at that time and why are you now in the ICU and what exactly is wrong with you? She definitely didnt think Jared would vomit blood just from simply absorbing the chemicals inside the fumes. There must be another reason! Looking at Ambers eyes, which were full of questions, Bens mouth opened, not knowing how to answer her. After all, Mr. Farrell could have said that he couldnt tell her the truth. Ben! Seeing Bens silence, Amber got anxious. Thats when Elias came over and pushed Ben aside, Okay, its better if I say it, this guy has his bosss orders, he wont tell you easily, so Ill tell you what you want to know. Dr. Lansdale! said Ben, anxiously. Elias looked at him lightly, You think Jareds current situation can still be concealed? If Amber had not been with Jared, Jared would have been able to conceal the situation, and Amber would not have been suspicious if he had said he had gone abroad on business and would not be back for a short time, but you forget that Amber was with Jared when he fell, and she saw him fall with her own eyes. Even if you find another reason, she wont go for proof? She will definitely stay in the hospital for the next period of time to take care of Jared, wouldnt she see the various tests we did on Jared and suspect something? Bens mouth dropped open and no words came out. Yes, how can it be hidden. Ambers heart contracted tighter as she heard the two men talking and her hands clutched the cor of the hospital gown she was wearing, What the hell is going on, tell me, Elias, tell me, what the hell are you talking about? Elias saw an emotional Amber, walked over and gently pressed a spot on the back of her neck. There is an acupoint there that, when pressed, will gradually rx ones emotions and spirit, thus bing calm and not having anything happen because of elevated emotions all at once. Jared has a heart condition. Elias said. Amber bit her lip, I know, its natural, the Zachary family ancestors also have, so he this is considered gic, you suddenly say this why? Could it be that Jared suddenly vomiting blood in the fire has something to do with his heart condition? Elias gave a sound, Jared had a heart recement surgery seven years ago, so he can live until now, originally, if there is no ident, the heart reced seven years ago, enough to live a healthy life, but a few months ago his heart suffered a serious injury, resulting in a broken heart, must be reced within two years a healthy and intact heart, otherwise What awaits him is still death.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . What? Ambers brain boomed, her entire face went white and her voice trembled, You said Jareds heart is now Nice. Elias nodded. How is this possible! Ambers body trembled along with her, stating that she could not ept this fact at all. This fact was too harsh for her. Thats the truth. Elias returned: Originally, in his current condition, as long as he was not subjected to various stimuli from the outside world, he was still able tost two years until a new heart was found, but the firest night, so that he inhaled a lot of smoke, as well as smoke inside a variety of bad chemicals, resulting in his heart was strongly stimted, can no longer withstand the load, so that he vomited blood. It is also fortunate that Ben went in time to rescue you, and also let Jared seek medical attention in time, otherwise he would have been a corpse by now. Ambers body shook and finally couldnt sit still and copsed directly onto the hospital bed. This startled those present. Miss Reed, Ben said, rushing forward to help. Kiara is also. But eventually both were shooed away by Elias, Youre not doctors, so go up there and get out of the way. He impatiently shooed away the two, went up to check Ambers condition, and finally breathed a sigh of relief, Nothing serious, its just that this vainly learned of this matter, was a strong shock and shock, resulting in a rise in blood pressure, slow down a bit on its fine. After saying that, the ward fell into silence all of a sudden. A few minutester, Ambers mouth opened and her voice was hoarse and pathos, God is so unfair She said. Jared was given a dysfunctional heart since he was born, and it was so hard to give him a healthy heart, so why take it back now! God is not fair. Amber had tears in her eyes. Even though Kiara had previously told her that her current condition was not suitable for tears and would only cause damage to her eyes. But she couldnt care less about that. She was so sad that she could not control not to shed tears. Elias understood the meaning of Ambers words, lightly answered, There is nothing unfair, although Jared has never had a healthy heart, but do not forget that he was born in the Farrell Family, since childhood stood at the top of the pyramid, he enjoyed the ny-nine percent of the worlds people did not enjoy the glory, wealth, power position So an unhealthy heart for him, is not what unfair to say, if he was not born in the Farrell Family, he would have died, but he was born in the Farrell Family, from childhood to receive a variety of physical conditioning, so he can live so big, while ordinary people with heart disease but not, so ah, he is more than ny-nine percent of the worlds people to be lucky. Having said that, people are selfish. The others arent Ambers who, so she doesnt care. All she cares about is Jared. For her, Jared is like this, its Gods injustice. Seeing what Amber is thinking, Elias pushed his sses, You also do not keep drilling the bull, Jared has money, so he has long spent a lot of manpower and resources to find him a new heart, and a new heart, also found a few months ago. What do you mean? Hearing that the heart had been found, Amber was greatly surprised, Is this true? Is it true that the heart was found? Yes Miss Reed, we searched the world for a suitable heart the first time after Mr. Farrells heart went out and it didnt take long to find it. Although there are very few hearts that can be matched with Mr. Farrell. But dont forget, in this world, the most, the most is notcking in people ah. There is always that small percentage of people whose hearts can be worthy. With enough money, you can always find it. Hearing Bens words, Amber smiled, Great, great. But then she suddenly realized something, her eyebrows furrowed, No, since the heart was found long ago, why not just operate? You have to put it off until now? She said she didnt understand. Ben exined this, Heres the thing, the heart that was found, it wasnt a mere organ, but the owner of the heart hadnt died yet. Ambers body was instantly cold, Not dead yet? Then What about Jared? Then wont he be able to wait? Jared is all in ICU now and she can understand what Elias is saying. Although Elias did not directly say how long Jared still has time, but the already broken heart after the second damage can be how serious, do not know the medicalyman know, certainly notst long. Why else would you be in ICU? Chapter 1322 – Really can’t pay back Ben understood Ambers meaning, she was thinking that the owner of the heart was still alive now and did not know how long he would live yet. And Mr. Farrell is now dying, so she feels sure that Mr. Farrell will notst until the owner of the heart dies. Miss Reed dont worry, the master of the heart was already sick at the beginning, has been hospitalized, and the treatment is impossible to cure, only a few months of life, now a few months have passed, yesterday I called and asked over there, said that the master of the heart is only these two days, when the master of the heart died, there will immediately ship the heart back home, Mr. Farrell can Mr. Farrell can immediately perform the surgery. Ben said. Elias looked over at him, his sses reflecting back. Ben also looked at him, So please Dr. Lansdale to prepare the operating room early, these days also take a good rest and rest, when Mr. Farrells surgery, but also trouble you. Eliasughed, Got it, see you took my advicest night then. Ben lowered his head and didnt say anything else. Amber doesnt know the eyebrow-raisingwsuit between these two, nor does she know what Elias meant in that statement. All she knew was that Jared was saved. Thats great news. Thats good. Amber smiled as she clenched her hand, Is the surgery in a few days? Its only if Jared is physically fit for the surgery, and the specifics will require a physical exam. Elias pushed his sses back. Amber hastily nodded her head, It can definitely be reached, he often works out, except for the heart, the physical fitness is very good. That shouldnt be a problem. Elias returned. After knowing that Jared, though in a terrible condition, had found a heart and would soon be operated on as well, Ambers heart finally grieved a lot better. But the mood was still low. Even if Jared is saved, but now Jared himself is still lying in the ICU, he is not intact in front of her one day, she can not really put her heart down one day. Whats more, this time Jared will be like this, is also caused by her, by her connected. Im sorry Ben, Amber suddenly apologized. Ben looked at her, Miss Reed, why are you apologizing? He was a little confused. Amber took a breath, then slowly said: Because your boss almost died this time, was killed by me, Kiara has told me, the person who set the fire is Bernardo, he has a grudge against me, dissatisfied with my eptance of Goldstone Co. stole his rights, so the heart has always hated me, hate for a long time is easy to make these crazy behavior So its not unusual for him to kill me, but Jared has no grudge against him, so Jared was dragged into this by me, and if I hadnt taken Jared over to the nt, Jared wouldnt have been like this.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Ben looked at her steadily for a while, and finally sighed, Miss Reed, dont be like this, its not your fault, Mr. Farrell is not dragged by you, Mr. Farrell will go to the nt, is his own will, not you forced him to go, after all, we all know, Mr. Farrell how much he loves you, how much After all, we all know how much Mr. Farrell loves you, how much he cares about you, he is not likely to let you go alone, so you do not me yourself, I believe Mr. Farrell here, also will not me you. Mr. Farrell is not to me, he is a subordinate, how to me it. I know, but I cant live with myself. Amber smiled bitterly. Ben was silent for a while before he said, If Miss Reed is overwhelmed, then you should hurry up and get well, next Mr. Farrell must have a recovery period of half a year, this time, all need you to take care of it, you use this to make up for Mr. Farrell it. In this case, Miss Reed should feel better in her heart. I know, I will without you telling me to. Amber nodded. Jared had been victimized by her, so of course she couldnt just leave it alone. By the way, I havent asked, what happened to Jareds first broken heart? And why are you hiding it from me? Elias just said it happened a few months ago, what the hell is going on? Amber looked in Bens direction. Although she couldnt see, she knew that he was over there. Bens mouth twitched, This Just say it, anyway, Jared has already told her about his heart, there is no need to hide the rest, you hide it now, when she finds outter, it will only be more uneptable. Elias reminded indifferently. Ambers fists clenched. What does it mean? From what they said, it seems to be rted to her again? Miss Reed, you remember that time you and Mr. Farrell fell off the cliff. Ben finally talked himself out of it and decided to tell Amber. As for whether Mr. Farrell will me him when he wakes up, he doesnt care anymore. Anyway, he felt from the beginning that he should tell Miss Reed about this, and he should let Miss Reed know what Mr. Farrell had done for her. Keeping Miss Reed in the dark is not only unfair to Miss Reed, but also to Mr. Farrell himself. He doesnt know if the two can grow old together, but of course its best to grow old together, so Miss Reed will only care more about Mr. Farrell in the future after knowing this. If not, at least Miss Reed wont feel like Mr. Farrell hasnt been there for her. I remember. Amber nodded. This kind of thrilling thing, she can never forget in her life. But Ben is bringing this up now, is Ambers body tensed up, Could it be that he was the one whose heart was caused by thest cliff fall thing? Yes. Ben confirmed her suspicions, Thest time we fell off the cliff, it caused Mr. Farrell to break his heart, but at that time Mr. Farrell asked all of us not to say anything, especially to you and the olddy, thats why we kept it from you. So thats it, so thats it Amber smiled to herself, I always felt as if he had some secret that he had been hiding from me, it turned out to be this, how could he hide it from me? The first thing you need to do is to get a good idea of what youre doing. Im the one who put him in this situation. Its me, from beginning to end, whether its that time or this time, its all me! She pounded her aching heart and med herself with unbearable guilt. Ben saw her like this, and quickly advised: Miss Reed you do not, Mr. Farrell is because you know you, know you will me yourself, so you hide, although Mr. Farrell was to save you to jump, but whether that time, or this time, are Mr. Farrell voluntary, you did not ask him to do so, so Miss Reed you even if the fault is only half, not all. You did not ask him to do so, so Miss Reed even if you have a fault, but only half, not all, of course, Mr. Farrell concealed from you, in addition to is not like you put all the me on their own fault, unlike your guilt and self-me, there is the most important one reason. What is it? Ambers voice was hoarse more just waking up was the same again. The only difference is that the emotions inside are much moreplex, with all sorts of sadness, grief, self-me, etc. intertwined. At that time, you and Mr. Farrell has not beenpounded, if you know Mr. Farrell in order to save you into this, with your character, it is likely that in order to return the favor with himpound, Mr. Farrell does not want that, he wants is that you willinglypound with him, not to atone for his sins in order to make amends with him together. Ben said. When that came out, not to mention Amber, even Kiara covered her mouth in surprise, Mr. Farrell he really makes people feel good about it. Ambers red lips twitched slightly. Yes, the real Jared, has always been a good man, a good man who would think about others. But the real him, unfortunately, was hidden by Makenna for six years. And she, too, was confronted with the six years of false Jared. What I owe him, I really cant pay it back in this life Amber sat on the hospital bed, her figure hunched over, and muttered this softly from her mouth. Jared has given so much to her, more than she can really count. And really cant pay back! Chapter 1323 – False alarm Miss Reed, Ben called out to her at that moment. Amber looked up and looked over. Ben said, If you really think you cant pay back in this life, how about you stay with Mr. Farrell for the rest of your life and spend the next few decades of your life paying him back? Amber knew that he was saying that to give himself a leg up, so that he wouldnt be so stressed out. She took a breath and settled down, Even without you saying it, I will. Earlier she said that if in the future she and Jared had no more feelings for each other or if Jared betrayed her, she would leave him. But now that hes done it for her, she just cant hold on to this idea of hers. Of course, if one day, Jared really betrayed her, she will not leave, she will just also take back her feelings, no longer love him, just good to be his Mrs. Fu, not his wife. After all, she wants to repay him for all he has done for her. Hearing Ambers words, Ben smiled and nodded, Thatll do, so dont feel too bad about not being able to pay it back, Miss, youve paid it back with your whole life, its enough, and I believe Mr. Farrell will ept it too. Hey, he really worked hard for Mr. Farrells happiness. Okay, lets not talk about this, you should know all that already know, anyway, that guy can not die, after a year and a half is a good man again, now lets talk about your eyes. Elias then opened his mouth and cut off the words of the two. Amber touched the gauze on her eyes and inexplicably had a bad feeling in her heart, Whats wrong with my eyes? This Dr. Lansdale, you Kiara panicked. She just lied and told the chairman that her eyes were nothing. Now this doctor is about to open his mouth and mention the chairmans eyes. Then wont the chairman know that his eyes are more serious than he thought? What if the chairman receives this blow by then? Apparently, Kiara was underestimating Ambers mental capacity. Elias words, coupled with her reaction, allowed Amber to determine that something must be wrong with her eyes, not as Kiara had said earlier. She was a little lost in her heart, but more than that, she was open. She was able to openly ept any condition of her eyes, even if she was blind. So Amber smiled in the direction of where Kiara was, Dont worry, Jareds heart problem, Ive persevered, and if I have a bigger problem with my eyes, how can it still be bigger than a heart? So Dr. Lansdale, you name it, Im fine. The eyes are just a general important organ, people without eyes, and not unable to live.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. But not without the heart. So more than her heart, she was really able to ept her eyes openly in all kinds of situations. Hearing Amber say that, Kiara was relieved to stop stopping Elias and bowed apologetically to Elias, Sorry doctor, I was too impulsive just now, now you go on. Elias gave her a cold look and didnt pay any attention to her. She should be d that she is Ambers person, otherwise with the rudeness she just showed him, he would have plenty of ways to clean her up. I dont know why, Kiara suddenly felt a chill from the soles of her feet straight up, running to the top of her head, cold she couldnt help but shiver. Your eyes are smoked by the smoke is very serious, the retina appeared not light damage, after removing the gauze, the situation is a little lighter, may be blurred vision, need to wear professional customized eye correction, to be able to see things clearly, even if you can see, the rity is not as high as normal vision. Amber nodded calmly, I know, as long as you wear sses you can see it, then its okay, its not blind. Although it is not blind, but the probability of blindness over time is high. Elias said. The smile on Ambers lips paused for a moment. Ben and Kiara also looked grave. But soon, the smile on Ambers lips returned, Its okay,pared to Jareds condition, being blind is no big deal. It can be surgically recovered. At this point, Elias suddenly spoke up. The corners of Ambers mouth twitched, You can surgically restore your eyesight even if youre blind? Elias nodded nomittally, Of course you need a new cornea to do that. So, its not permanent blindness, and its not untreatable permanent blindness, right? Amber skinned up and smiled. Elias snapped his fingers, Thats what it means. Heh! Sheughed under her breath. If so, then why doesnt this guy finish at once and have to speak with a big tongue? Scared the hell out of people. Not to mention Amber, Ben and Kiara want to hit Elias. This guy, when did he get such a bad taste in his mouth? Isnt he an emotional deficit patient? It doesnt look like it now. Dr. Lansdale, Ben suddenly spoke. Elias looked toward him. Ben hesitated for a few seconds and still said what he wanted to say, I find that you are bing more and more like a normal person now. The implication is that the emotions that ordinary people possess, he also began to gradually possess. Elias is not a fool, on the contrary, he is very smart, even if the words Ben said very cryptic, he also heard the meaning of it. Elias was stunned. He Is it getting to be like a regr person? Elias lowered his eyes, I have things to do, Ill leave first, feel free to call me if anything happens. He had to go back to the office and he had to think back on whether he was really bing more and more like a normal person. Elias leaves in a hurry, and Ben and Amber both know why. Kiara does not know, but originally do not know, do not know and do not care, and do not ask. Miss Reed dont worry, in fact about your eye problem, the nurse told me yesterday, Ive asked someone to keep an eye out for corneas at the organ bank, unlike human internal organs which are hard to find, there will be good news soon. Amber hmmmed, I know, please. Its nothing, Mr. Farrell will let me do the same when he wakes up, so I might as well do it early, maybe Ill get an extra bonus when Mr. Farrell wakes up. Ben pushed his sses and said with a smile. He said thatst sentence on purpose, in order to want the atmosphere will be rxed. Dont look so depressing. Amber also knew and did not live up to the meaning of his heartughed and did not say anything. It was not until the caregiver came in with the meal that the sound of talking resumed in the ward. Miss Reed, then you dine while I head back to the Farrell Group, where Im still needed, and Ille back to see you and Mr. Farrellter. Ben lifted his wrist to look at his watch and saw that it was gettingte. Amber nodded, Okay, you go ahead, Jareds side, Ill Miss Reed wants to see Mr. Farrell, wait for two days, you cant see now, Mr. Farrell cant go in, wait until the heart arrives in two days, Mr. Farrell has surgery, you can wait for him outside the operating room, until Mr. Farrell surgery is over, you can let people visit close, you stay with Mr. Farrell. Farrell. Ben said. Amber nodded and agreed, Okay, youre right, Im just blind now, not to mention taking care of him, I cant even take care of myself, being able to go in and visit is just adding to the mess, in case it brings him worse, its not good. Its good that Miss Reed thinks so, so Ill leave you to it. Ben bowed slightly towards her and turned to leave. Chapter 1324 Making a statement After Ben left, Amber started eating under the care of her caregiver and Kiara. The brunch that the nurses bought for Amber was a very light kind, so light that there was no taste other than a faint saltiness. Theres no way, in her current situation, she can only eat these and nothing else. Amber did not have anyints, she knew very well that all she had to do now was to obediently follow the medical advice and take good care of her body. The only way to get to Jareds side and take care of him sooner is to recover sooner. She needs him! Yes, it was she who needed Jared, not now Jared who needs her. Jared is in these situations now, and she brought them to him. She could never forgive herself if she didnt see him get better with her own eyes. So she needs him. Oops, I forgot to ask Ben how Bernardo got caught. Halfway through her meal, Amber snapped her thighs and suddenly remembered the matter. But now Ben is gone. Kiara saw Amber like this, some funny, chairman first take it easy, Ben wille overter, when you ask him, and Bernardo was caught not long ago, the police are still interrogating how he actuallymitted the crime, what is the motive, then let Ben tell you together, also save you ask twice. Youre right. Amber nodded, thinking it made sense, then left it alone and continued eating. Bernardo is caught anyway, cant run, she can know Bernardos situation at any time. As it turns out, she guessed right. She had just finished eating when someone from the police side came, a police captain fromst night. Because I heard Ben say she was awake, so I came over specifically to make a statement. After all, Amber is the victim, and naturally the police side needs to question her about something. Hello Miss Reed. The captain sat down at Ambers hospital bedside and began to greet her. Amber nodded slightly in his direction, Greetings. How is Miss Reeds health now? The captain first cared about Ambers physical condition. Amber smiled and said back, Other than the lungs still being a little ufortable, theres nothing serious, except that my eyes cant look at people yet. Miss Reed recuperate well. The captain said. Amber hmmmed, I will, youre here this time, for Bernardo? Yes. The captain opened the notebook he carried with him and also had his pen open, ready to take notes, Miss Reed, I was wondering, is there any animosity between you and Bernardo? Amber shook her head and nodded again, There is no deep hatred, but there is a grudge, which he unterally held against me. Oh? Bernardo is from my fathers generation, Goldstone Co. was established by my father, of course, at the beginning of the establishment, there are also partners with my father, among them is Bernardo, Bernardo can be said to be the old man of Goldstone Co. However, when Goldstone Co. was founded, he did not invest in the capital, and he was not good at management, nor did he understand the technology, so my father gave him some shares, but not much, because he did not have the credit but also the hard work. My father never did anything to him because he was a partner who came together. And then what? The captain asked again. Bernardo always wanted to get more shares of Goldstone Co. and the management right of Goldstone Co. but when my father was alive, he never seeded. Although he was not very capable, he kept Goldstone Co. alive for more than six years, for which I was grateful to him.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Speaking of which, Amber took a deep breath, So much so that now I regret that if I had gotten rid of him earlier and gotten him out of Olkmore, maybe Jared and I wouldnt have gone through what we didst night. The captain coughed. Is it really okay for you to say to my face that youre kicking people out of Olkmore? Despite this, not enough captain finally did not open his mouth to say anything, after all, the person in front of him justst night experienced that kind of thing, to say these words, venting a little anger is not much. But after that, Amber herself reacted that something was wrong and smiled embarrassedly, Sorry, something was out of ce. Its nothing, Miss Reed just pay attention next time. Good. Amber agreed, and continued: In these six years, Goldstone Co. is Bernardos monopoly, although arge number of shareholders, but Goldstone Co. this way, they are not interested in participating in Goldstone Co. management, so in these six years, Bernardo not to mention how to live in style It is probably because of this that he is more and more concerned about the power and the management of Goldstone Co. and he is holding on to it very tightly. By absolute holding, it means that a person holds more than fifty percent of the shares. But although Bernardo did not acquire the shares that were sold by my father back then, my grandfather and one of my brothers, as well as Cole, the president of Lyon Corporation, were secretly helping me to acquire them until six months ago, when I relied on these absolute shares to get into Goldstone Co. The captain nodded his head. This they knew, and they had investigated before they came. After I came to Goldstone Co., Bernardo happened to go on a business trip and was not in China, otherwise I would not have returned to Goldstone Co. so smoothly. I was even thinking that Bernardo was struggling to hold on to Goldstone Co. for the past few years, and it wasnt good for me to be the chairman of the board directly on his head when I came back, because after all, he was the eldest and had contributed to Goldstone Co.s survival, so I chose to be a vice president and give him face, and when he came back, I would talk to him about being the chairman. Bernardo doesnt agree? The captain asked. Amber shook her head, Yes, he came back and showed me great malice, and even asked me to hand over the management, I naturally refused, but at that time many people in Goldstone Co. were Bernardos people, I could not fight with them hard, so I only handed over half of the management, and at the same time no longer discuss with Bernardo. Bernardo is thereforepletely dissatisfied with me, and the grudge between us is alsopletely stimted, especially after several times we two game, he lost, so he hates me more, so I guess he can no longer tolerate me, decided to attack me. The captain spoke these notes and then closed his notebook, I see. Jared doesnt have a grudge against him, he got dragged into it because of me. Amber looked in the captains direction to emphasize, Of course, if I had to say, Jared helped me when I was fighting with Bernardo for power, and I think Bernardo should have a grudge against Jared. Thats exactly what Bernardo said. The captain stood up, Okay Miss Reed, thanks for your cooperation, Ill leave you to rest, Ill go back to the police station over there to give an ount of these statements. Wait. Amber spoke up and called out to him. Chapter 1325 Hayden is back The captain paused, Is there anything else for Miss Reed? I want to know where Bernardo is now. Amber asked. Since the captain is here, it is good to ask the captain directly. The captain did not mean not to say, after all, Amber, as the victim, is entitled to know the current situation of the suspect. Hes in our holding cell for now, and we just took a preliminary statement on him. The captain returned. Amber asked again, So did you guys ask Bernardo how exactly he nned yesterdays fire? This is natural. The captain sat down again, ording to Bernardos own ount, he has always wanted the management of Goldstone Co. but every time he failed, the failure made him be agitated, and he himself could not ept such a thing, so after tangling again and again, he absolutely sold out to Miss Reed you, the reason for this shot, and Miss Reed You just said those are able to be right. This way. Amber nodded. The captain continued, Bernardo decided to make a move on Miss Reed about a month ago, he personally thought that as long as you died, he could regain the management of Goldstone Co. and even after some maniption, he was able to inherit the shares in your hands without any problems. Amber is going to throw up. Want the management right is not enough, but also want her shares, so what is the big face? Seriously, the captain also found it funny and unbelievable to hear Bernardos remark at that time. Amber is not rted to Bernardo, no matter how he operates to get the shares in Ambers hands, it will make the outside world suspicious. After all, wouldnt a person inheriting shares from an enemy make people think more? ording to Bernardos own ount, he has set up a lot of schemes to make you die unexpectedly over the past month, but since you are almost always at three oclock every day, so these antipathy of his basically did note in handy until yesterday, he learned from one of your factory directors subordinates that you were going to check the factory at night, so he thought he had an opportunity, he spent a lot of money in advance He spent a sum of money, bribed a dozen gangsters, let them prepare dozens of barrels of gasoline, first rushed to the nt side, ambush over there, wait for you and Mr. Farrell arrived, thene out and pour gasoline to ignite. So thats it. Amber clenched her hand. As for Mr. Farrell, Bernardo said he met you when you and Mr. Farrell left Goldstone Co. yesterday afternoon, and he knew that Mr. Farrell would also go with you. So he decided to kill you all together. What a heartless maniac. Amber gritted her teeth, her small face full of anger, Did he think that even if he killed us, he could get away? Hes got a lot of holes in this move, otherwise he wouldnt have been caught by you guys so quickly. Miss Reed said that the n, Bernardo decided on the fly, without careful nning, so there are clues everywhere, plus he probably thought you were dead, so somecency, actually drove his own private car to the scene of the fire, leaving tire marks, we are based on the tire marks to find him, and then pull out the carrot to bring out the mud, will he I, as well as the dozen or so punks he paid off, including the subordinate of your factory manager all arrested. Amber was relieved and happy to hear that all the people involved had been caught, Thats great, thank you. Its what were supposed to do. The captain said. Amber smiled at him, Can I ask, in Bernardos case, roughly how long can he be sentenced? Intentional arson, intentional homicide at home, although attempted murder, not up to the point of death, but these two are extremely bad criminal cases, the initial decision is more than ten years, may also be life, specifically, but also the court side of the verdict. The captain deliberated a little back. Amber nodded, Okay, I got it. Does Miss Reed have anything else to ask? No more. Thats fine, then Ill take my leave, after a few days, maybe our police will send someone over to understand some other situations, and please Miss Reed to tell us the truth then. I will. Chairman, Ill send it off. Kiara asked for permission. Amber waved her hand, Go ahead.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Kiara sends the captain out, and Amber sits on the hospital bed, thinking about what the captain just said. That was Bernardos final sentencing. The fact that it is not a death sentence is clear in her mind and she can ept it. After all, it is true that she and Jared are not dead, and even if Bernardo killed on purpose, it is true that as long as the party killed is not dead, the party who killed, does not constitute the death penalty. But life in prison is a possibility. But the captain said that it is not necessarily, it is likely to be more than ten years with a term. If that was the case, she absolutely could not ept it. Jared was really close to dying somewhere, so she would never be satisfied if Bernardo wasnt indefinite. As I was thinking about it, my phone suddenly rang. Amber temporarily collected her thoughts and reached out her hands in the direction of the sound. The phone was on the bed, and Amber reached it without a hitch. But she couldnt see, so she didnt know who was calling and could only use her muscle memory to answer the phone to ask over the line, Hello, who is it? There was silence on the phone for a few seconds before a familiar voice came through, Its me, Amber, we just got in touch yesterday and you forgot about me? It turned out to be Hayden. Amberughed, Sorry, I didnt look at the caller ID. She and Jared were not going to tell everyone about the ident. Lest there be any extra problems. Hayden also did not suspect Amber of lying, after all, sometimes busy, indeed not to check the caller ID. Its okay, its not a big deal. At the other end of the phone, Hayden, who had just returned from a rural visit, was also just getting off the bus at this moment. The housekeeper and Jayden, who came out to greet him, were stunned to see his image at the moment, one old and one young. What is the situation? Young master, young uncle why darkened like this? ck like a carbon, is it just returned from Africa? By the way Amber, Im back in Olkmore. Hayden smiled into the phone, showing a row of white teeth. White teeth, with his dark, carbon-like ck skin, looks white teeth glow. But neither the housekeeper, nor Jayden, dared to look straight at it. Its too stuttering. The previous young master, the young uncle how handsome more white handsome a young man ah. Why does it look so now obscene? I know, you messaged me yesterday that youd be back, congrattions. Amber congratted Hayden. Hayden walks in the door, Got a minute? How abouting out for dinner? Think of it as a pick me up. Better not bring that asshole Jared. Amber sighed, Im sorry Hayden, Im not in Olkmore so I wont be able toe out and give you a reception until some timeter. Not in Olkmore? froze Hayden, then asked, Where have you been? He said it would be good for me to manage Goldstone Co. so I agreed. Amber lowered her head, and a trace of weakness and apology appeared on her face. After all, lying and cheating is not a good thing. Hayden lost the corner of his mouth, so, then, okay, then when you How about I buy dinner when youe back? Sure, I wont say no when the timees. Amber smiled and nodded her head. When the timees, bring him some more gifts, as a reparation for cheating him this time. Chapter 1326 All can be concealed When he heard Amber promise toe out for dinnerter, the loss in Haydens heart was finally lifted. Then, he thought of something else and asked, By the way, when I came back today, I saw on the Inte that the president of yourpany was arrested, what happened? He hasnt had a chance to ask the police yet, and he hasnt seen the statement from Goldstone Co. in the back. So what is known so far is limited to the morning Bernardo was caught. The thing is, Bernardo has been dissatisfied with my control of Goldstone Co. and so in a fit of anger, he burned down the factory that had just been built. Amber returned concisely. Hayden tsked, Crazy, setting fires just for that, sick in the head, by the way, no one was hurt at your factory, right? Ambers gaze shed, No, because it hadnt opened yet, so there was no one at the factory at that time. Thats good, do you need my help to add emphasis to that Bernardos sentence? Hayden inquired. He took the career path, this time the rural study back, and will move up a level, so fully able to greet with the court side. To be honest, when Amber heard this, her heart was still somewhat moved, after all, she wanted Bernardo to put the bottom of the jail. Butter, she calmed down and refused, No, let it be. After all, she didnt want to owe Hayden any more favors. Hayden heard her say that, although her mouth agreed to do so, but in his heart he still decided to say hello to the court when the timees. Its just a matter of a few words. Thats okay. Hayden shrugged his shoulders back. Amber yawned, Okay Hayden, Ill stop talking to you for a while ah, just arrived abroad, still jetgged, this time Im a little tired, well talk next time. Hayden didnt think much of it and nodded in response to her words, Okay, then I wont bother you, get some rest, and Ill pick you up at the airport when you return. Hmm. Amber squeezed the corners of her mouth. Hanging up the phone, she put it on the edge of her pillow and then pulled the covers back, ready to take a nap. Her body has not yet fully recovered, woke up so long ago, plus the previous emotional turmoil too much, this moment has long been exhausted. So what I just said wasnt really just an excuse to end the call with Hayden alone. She really wants to get some sleep too. This sleep, by the time you wake up again, it is already night. Of course, Amber cant see it, thats what the caregiver told her. The nurse also told her that Ben came to see her at 6:00 p. m., but she wasnt awake at that time, so Ben quickly left again and went to Jareds side, saying he woulde over when she woke up. Amber nodded slightly as she ate the meal bought by her caregiver, indicating that she was aware of it. The caregiver then went and invited Ben over. Ben came quickly and the first thing he said when he came in was that he was concerned about Ambers health first. When Amber replied that she was much better than during the day, then she opened her mouth to talk about the business, Miss Reed, during the day the police side should have told you about Bernardos current situation, as well as Bernardos crime process at that time and the motive of the crime, right? Amber nodded, Having said that, I already know all the specifics. Then I wont say much more. Ben pushed his sses, But I can tell Miss Reed you whats going on with the nt right now. You said. Amber looked at him. She is certainly curious to know how the nt has be now. The factory was finally built after she had spent all her energy and effort, running to so many ces at home and abroad, and waiting for so long. It is not too much to say that it is her heart and soul. Now the nt has suffered this fire, it is estimated to have been destroyed. Amber was in a somewhat depressed mood. Ben sensed it and rushed to reassure, Miss Reed dont worry, the nt is saved.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Bailed out? Amber was stunned at first, then greatly surprised, Really? Yes. Ben nodded, because when the nt was built, the use of the upper and lower inside and outside almost all metal structure, so the fire, did not burn into the nt at all, only the outside wiring and water lines burned off, as well as the outside of the metal wall structure burned ck, need to spend a lot of money to do aprehensive cleanup, and may even rece the exterior walls, of course, the specific, but also Waiting for a professional architect to go and look at it to know. So youre saying that only the plumbing and electrical circuits, as well as the exterior walls were severely damaged, and nothing inside the nt, including those machines, were damaged in any way, right? Amber clenched her palms in excitement. Ben nodded back, Yes. Thats great. Amber was overjoyed, I originally thought that everything was all destroyed, but I didnt expect the peaks and valleys to turn around, only the plumbing, electrical circuits and exterior walls were damaged. What is the most important thing inside the factory? Its all about the big equipment and machines. And the utility lines and facades are nothingpared to these machines. Plumbing and electrical routes, find professional plumbers and electricians to re-connection is good, exterior walls can also find a professional construction team to rece the good, for her, is not a big deal at all, only to spend an extra amount of money. But if the machine is damaged, it will not only cost a sum of money, but also have to go abroad to re-order, and if there are already many orders on the orderers side, there will be a queue. It can be as short as a few months or as long as a year or two. In short, the machine is damaged and it costs more than just money, or there is time. She is now really d that she chose to make the move of building the nt into an all-metal structure, otherwise the situation could not be so good now. Miss Reed, do you need me to help arrange for a plumber and construction crew to resume work on the nt? Ben asked for instructions. Amber shook her head, No Ben, this matter, Ill let Kiara to arrange it, its not something troublesome, so you dont have to do it, Jared now, the whole the Farrell Group things are on you, you are already very tired, so I wont bother you with these small things. Okay. Ben nodded. Amber pursed her red lips and asked again, Is Jared doing better now? In fact, she knew that she had asked a nonsense question, how could Jareds condition be better when only ten hours or so had passed. But, thats what she wanted to ask. Want to get a heartfeltfort. Ben knew exactly what she was thinking, so he went along with her, Mr. Farrell is doing better, and his EKG is stabilizing, not fluctuating as much as it did this morning. Well, thats good. Amber nodded, This matter, you didnt tell your grandmother, right? Didnt tell the olddy. Ben shook his head. Its good that we didnt tell, Grandmas health is getting worse and worse, if we told her, she would have been greatly irritated. Amber sighed. She didnt want to wait until Jared got better and then hear the sad news that the olddy had died. Thats cruel. Dont worry Miss Reed, Mr. Farrell and your ident, I conceal the matter very tightly, the olddy now energy can not, has been in the old mansion deep in seclusion, also will not ask the public about Mr. Farrell and you, so can be concealed. As for Shonna. That woman doesnt even have to care. As a stepmother, it is not possible to ask questions about your stepson all the time, it will fall into criticism. Its not like Shonna doesnt understand this, so she can hide it too. Its good to keep it under wraps, but when exactly is the hearting? Amber asked, biting her lip. Thats her main concern right now. She wanted Jared toplete his surgery and recover as soon as possible. Chapter 1327 Eyes Can’t See Dont worry Miss Reed, the heart is still abroad, our people are expediting the formalities, probably the day after tomorrow, we will expedite the shipping to the country at the first time the formalities are done. Ben said with a glint of ghostly light in his eyes. Amber did not see, only heard that the heart will be sent to the country the day after tomorrow, she heart this relief. Then Miss Reed, Ill leave you to your rest, Ill go out first. Okay, you get busy. Amber hmmed. Ben turned around and exited the ward. Once outside, he was stunned to see Elias leaning against the wall outside the hospital room, Dr. Lansdale. Talk? Elias looked at him, smirking. Ben nodded his head in agreement. The two men came to a quiet ce and then stood opposite each other. You finally chose to end the carriers life. Eliass lips curled up in a slight arc if anything. Ben pushed down his eyes, Yes, Mr. Farrells current situation can notst much longer, and the carrier still has a few months to live, I can not wait, so I followed your advice and chose to end the carriers life early and get the carriers heart, after all, in my case, the carriers life is simply no match for Mr. Farrells. I did give this advice, but just off the top of my head, I didnt think youd actually do it, would Jared agree? After all, its not ethical to do that. Elias looped his arms. Bens throat moved, I will hide this matter from Mr. Farrell, Mr. Farrell may look cold and heartless, but in fact he is a very kind person, he is not the kind of selfish to let themselves live, choose to deprive others of life, so I will not tell Mr. Farrell, if Mr. Farrell one day know, if Mr. Farrell willing to suffer any punishment. Farrell one day know, I am willing to suffer any punishment. Youre still a good subordinate. Im an orphan. Ben looked up at Elias, I grew up receiving support from the Farrell Family, and after graduating from college, I was promoted to special assistant by Mr. Farrell. Mr. Farrell also gave me shares, so both the Farrell Family and Mr. Farrell have been kind to me, and I have long regarded Mr. Farrell as my own family, so I would do anything for Mr. Farrell, let alone just ending the life of a person who deserved to die early. Even if he will be condemned by his conscience for this, he does not care. Elias shrugged his shoulders, The carrier volunteered? Yes, I did not hide it from the carrier, although I wanted the carriers life, but I was not so ck-hearted as to kill him directly, but I had someone negotiate with him to get him to voluntarily ept euthanasia, and the carrier agreed to ept euthanasia as long as we gave his wife and children arge sum of money to ensure that his wife and children would not have to worry about money in the future, and he agreed to ept euthanasia, and I was grateful to him, so I also admitted to give his wife and children an extra suite. Ben said in a light voice. Elias lifted his chin, OK, since the other side has agreed, Ill arrange for an operating room to be vacated now. Thanks a lot Dr. Lansdale, Ben bowed towards him. Elias had his hands in the pockets of his white coat, You should thank Amber, I wouldnt have been so aggressive in preparing him for surgery if it wasnt for the fact that Jared was her man. After saying that, Elias walked away. Ben turned around and kept bowing to him to send him off. Time flies, two days have passed, and the foreign side, as promised, the carrier underwent euthanasia surgery afterpletely bidding farewell to his wife and children. Waiting for the first time when the carrier stopped breathing, foreign hospitals have taken out the carriers heart to do active measures, and then expedited to the country. Ben received this call right after he walked out the door of the Farrell Group and rushed to the airport. He had to wait at the airport and escort this heart safely to the first hospital the whole time, otherwise he could not rest assured. After all, Mr. Farrells life is at stake, and its a big deal. Of course, on the way to the hospital, he didnt forget to contact Amber. Amber was removing the gauze from her eyes at this moment and did not dy answering the phone. When she heard Ben on the phone saying that her heart was about to reach the country, the whole person was so excited that she could not speak. Elias, who was removing her gauze, couldnt help but ask when he saw her holding up her phone and not moving, Whats wrong? Amber grabbed his white coat and said excitedly, The heart The heart has been sent back home, and it will be at the hospital in a few hours, so Jared can have the surgery. Elias froze for a moment, then came a smile, No wonder youre suddenly so happy. Can we not be happy, Jared is finally saved. Amber hung up the phone and returned, Ben is now on his way to the airport where he will be waiting to escort the heart over intact, Dr. Lansdale Got it, Ill have someone do a physical on Jared now, and if he passes the physical, Ill operate on him tonight. Elias knew what she was going to say and cut her off straight away. Amber nodded repeatedly, Please Dr. Lansdale. Its nothing. Elias used scissors to cut thest knot in the gauze. Amber was overwhelmed with joy and her mouth was full of questions about the surgery. For example, the length of the surgery, and whether there is any possibility of experiencing any wait during the surgery. She was also afraid, afraid that the surgery would not be sessful or something. However, Elias told her that as long as Jareds physical condition met the criteria for the surgery and the heart could be perfectly matched, the sess rate of the surgery was very high and basically would not fail. Amber stopped shredding at this point. I cant help it, she apanied Jared for the first time to experience this, dont know anything, and worried and nervous, it is inevitable to ask more questions. Okay, forget about Jared for now, try opening your eyes and see if you can see anything. Elias spoke up to interrupt theplex mess inside Amber. Amber cooperated by opening her eyes. When it first opened, it was still a little ufortable, and soon closed again, and waited a few seconds before this reopened its eyes. After opening her eyes, the first thing she saw was a white light, and when the white light slowly dissipated, she could gradually see something. Only she saw these, are very fuzzy and blurred, as if they were put on ayer of mosaic, simply can not see the true face of these things, only able to guess what they are, based on the outline of these things. Hows that? Hows the vision? Elias came to a stop at the end of the hospital bed and waved a hand at her, Can you see me? Or can you see what Im doing? Amber stared at him and blinked, trying hard to make herself see. But after looking for a while, she ended up shaking her head in disappointment, I cant see, I can only see you all in white, but I cant see your face or what youre doing, I can only see you moving.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Elias walked back, so close can not see, the situation is a little more serious than I thought, all right, I know the details, I first give you a detailed examination of your eyes, and then let the following people to give you sses, then you can see clearly. Okay, please. Amber smiled gratefully, But, can you expedite the dispensing ah, I You want to see Jared, dont you. Amber nodded, Yeah, I havent seen him for the past two days and miss him, and now that the gauze is off my eyes, I cant wait to see him, and most importantly, theres a chance hell have surgery tonight and I want to be with him all the time. If you cant see things, how can you stay with him? Okay, since you want to, Ill talk to the bottom. Elias agreed with little objection, then had the caregiver help her into the wheelchair and push her to the eye exam. Chapter 1328 can be operated Amber got her sses in the third hour after the checkup. Dont say, Elias this persons aesthetics is really good. When she was filling out her eyess prescription information, Elias asked her if she had any requirements for sses. Amber was anxious to get the sses sooner, so she said directly that there were no requirements, so feel free to fill out what he wanted. She was afraid that she would ask for more, and that the sses would not be finished in a short time, so thats why she said that. Its not that shes really that indifferent. So, she has full authority to give it all to Elias, do not care if the final match out of the sses is ugly, for her now, ugly does not matter, the most important thing is that it allows her to see things love is good, the big deal is to get a good-looking one again in the back. It turned out that Elias had a very good aesthetic and the sses she was given looked great. He got the thing under the frame sses, the bottom is very thin gold rimmed eye sockets, the top is no eye sockets, two lenses andrge and round, plus two sex, sense of anti-slip chain, so Amber wear sses, look sensible and imperial. Amber was stunned by herself in the mirror. She hadnt thought that she would one day, actually still so suitable for the imperial style. Hows that? Good to see. Elias spoke toward her as he leaned against the door frame of her hospital room. Amber fiddled with the chains on either side of her cheeks twice, Not bad, but why did you add two chains? One is to look good, you gave me full authority to fit the sses, I cant let you down, right? Elias walked in, The second is that its your first time wearing sses, you must not be used to them, plus you have a small face, you may not be able to wear them steadily, so I added two chains to increase the weight of the sses, so they wont slip off. So thats it. Amber nodded, then touched the bridge of her nose, Dont say, the first time I wore it was really ufortable, I always felt a strange feeling in this position. Its good to get used to it. Elias held out his hand toward her. Amber would take off her sses and hand them to him, and her vision changed back to a worldwide mosaic. Elias took the sses and after carefully checking that there were no defects, he pulled out the sses cloth and wiped them, Its really hard to get used to, I can give you a permission to insert the corneal transntation. There is actually no shortage of corneas; after all, one donor can restore the sight of three or four people with the donation of a cornea. But why are there still many people who cannot wait for a match? The reason is that there are so many blind people in the world that corneas, even if they are not in short supply, are not fully avable to all blind people. So in this case, there is usually a queue. Those in the front of the line may be able to operate soon, those in the back of the line will have to wait, and some have been waiting for years. Amber naturally had to wait in line as well. But she can rely on the power of those around her and just cut in line for early surgery. But she was reluctant to do so, she was notpletely blind, there was plenty of time to wait. It would not be fair to the other blind patients if she cut in line because of this. So yeah, she can take her time and wait. Sometimes its okay to be selfish. Elias handed Amber the polished sses. Amber took it, put it back on, and the view changed from a blurry mosaic back to normal all at once. She smiled, If it came to a desperate situation and I had to, maybe I would choose to be selfish, but I didnt go that far, Im even more fortunate than the vast majority of blind patients, so Im not going to grab the chance to regain my sight as soon as possible with them, thats pretty hical. As you wish, then. Elias shrugged his shoulders, not forcing the issue, then asked, Hows it looking? Is it clear enough? Its clear. Amber nodded, Clearer than my eyes could see before the ident. Thats good. As he was speaking, a nurse appeared outside, Dr. Lansdale, Mr. Farrells heart has arrived. As soon as this statement was made, Amber immediately stood up from the couch in excitement. Due to standing too fast, the anti-skid chains on both sides of her cheeks flew from side to side and hit her directly in the face, which hurt a little. But she didnt care about that, she just knew that Jareds heart had arrived. Dr. Lansdale, Amber said, looking sharply at Elias. Elias knew what she was going to say and instructed the nurse, Send it for safekeeping first, and make arrangements when the medical test resultse back there.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Okay. The nurse walked away. Amber asked again, When will the medical test resultse out? It should be soon. Elias returned uncertainly. Jareds medical examination he did not follow the whole process, so did not know when it came out, can only give a general answer. Amber bit her lower lip, Can I go over there and wait? Now that you can see, you can naturally walk around. Elias doesnt stop. Amber smiled gratefully and hurriedly ran out of his office. Just wear sses, Amber is not used to the whole process, when running, the left and right side of the chain is really left and right flip, hit the cheeks and neck pain. Finally, she had no choice but to pinch the two chains, which was much better. Soon,ing to the identification room where the results of the medical examination were released, Amber saw Ben was also there and called out. Ben turned around, saw the sses on Ambers face, and asked, Miss Reed, can you see? Can. Amber nodded. Ben was happy, Thats good, Miss Reed is here waiting for the results of Mr. Farrells medical exam as well? Yeah, I was wondering if Jared could operate tonight. Amber took her ce beside him. Ben took a breath, Me too, so as soon as the heart was delivered, I came here. I, too, heard the heart had arrived and rushed over. Amber said. They are both the people who care about Jared the most and are certainly concerned about Jareds ability to have early surgery. After that, Amber and Ben stopped talking and quietly waited for the results toe out. After waiting for about half an hour or so, the results finally came out. The results showed that Jared was well enough for surgery. Behind the sight of this line, Amber burst into tears of joy. Ben, too, was excited, clutching the report sheet, and his eyes were red. They then went outside Elias office and wanted to tell Elias about the results so that Elias could be ready for the surgery tonight. It turned out that thest person to open the door was not Elias, but one of Elias nurses, Please rest assured, the director has just learned the results, he has now gone to the lounge to rest and will operate on time in the evening. There are still a few hours left in the evening, and there is no telling how long this surgery willst. So to make sure he has energy at night, Elias has to go to rest. Amber and Ben came here to tell Jared the results of his tests, but also to get him to rest. The two were also relieved to hear the nurse now say that Elias had gone to rest. Walking out of Elias office, Amber nced at Ben, Ben, you should go rest too, I see you have big bloodshot eyes, I guess you havent rested well these days. Ben touched his eyelids, These days is not much rest, Mr. Farrell ident, I have to run both ends of the hospital group, indeed little sleep. Then go rest and get some sleep. No, I have to stay with Mr. Farrell for surgery. Jared the surgery is going to take ce at night, there are still a few hours left, you are not even rested, how can you have the energy to apany at night. Amber said disapprovingly, So youd better go rest. Ben thought so, so he didnt refuse her offer again and nodded his head yes, What about you Miss Reed? He asked. Chapter 1329 Locked Up Ill go check on Jared and then go back to restter. Amber rubbed her ears. She was just not used to wearing sses, causing her ear bones to be raw now. I havent even been to see him yet. She added. Ben was slightly surprised, Miss Reed hasnt seen Mr. Farrell yet? Amber shook her head, The gauze was removed in the morning and I couldnt see anything, so I didnt go, thinking Id wait for the sses to arrive and then go, but it turned out that the sses had just arrived and I heard about the heart arriving, so I came over first to wait for Jareds medical report toe in. After all, at the time, she was most interested in knowing if Jared would be able to operate as soon as possible. Ben nodded his head, indicating that he understood, Okay then, Miss Reed you go ahead, Ill go outside to the nearest hotel and get a room to rest ande overter. Okay, you go ahead. Amber waved her hand. Ben left, and she didnt stay here much longer, but went over to the ICU. Jared, as well as still not out from inside, these two days, listening to the nursing staff said, he also did not wake up, has been in aa. Amber arrived outside Jareds ICU room and looked through the ss at the man lying inside. The man was dressed in a hospital gown, but the gown was wide open, revealing his entire chest. Normally seen on a strong chest, this time it was stered with electric tablets, not only that, but even on his temples, which were also stered with electric tablets, all to ensure that his consciousness was still there, to ensure that his consciousness would not dissipate into a vegetable. So every once in a while, these electrical pieces would discharge and stimte his conscious mind. Amber didnt know if it would hurt for Jared to go through all of this, but she knew that it would not feel good. Amber hands on the ss, forehead also pressed against the ss, tears silently flowing down, just so quietly looking at the man inside. It took until an hourter for the caregiver toe and take her back. Chairman. Back in the ward, Kiara had been waiting for a while. Amber took off her sses and wiped her eyes with a tissue before putting them back on and smiling slightly at Kiara, There you are. Well, to report to you on the past two days. Kiara nodded, then shot a look into Ambers eyes, The chairman saw that? Saw it, but you have to wear sses to do it, otherwise its a mosaic. The three words mosaic amused Kiara. Amber is also helpless, but in her opinion, what she sees without her sses is really a mosaic ah. In any case, its good that the chairman is seeing it now. Kiara congratted from the bottom of her heart. Amber sat down at the hospital bedside and asked Kiara to sit as well. Start tomorrow, bring over some important, papers that need to be handled by me, I can see them now and can handle them without piling them up. Okay. Kiara responded and then went over the past two days of Goldstone Co. Amber is also pleased to hear that Goldstone Co. is doing well. When she woke up, she handed over the management of thepany to Kiara. Although Kiara was a novice, she managed it quite well, and at least thepany didnt get into trouble.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Bernardos group, though, is a little less than peaceful. Kiara looked at Amber. Ambers eyebrows furrowed in anger, Oh? They made a scene? Thats not true. Kiara shook her head, Bernardo is their master, the master is not here, they are a group of small shrimp and small monsters, at most will jump twice, do not dare to really make trouble, they are ready to rescue Bernardo, these two days always run to me, want me to contact you, but I did not take them. Amber sneered, How dare you try to save Bernardo? The first is that Bernardo deliberately killed someone, just Bernardo malicious arson so big, also can not be saved, unless they all have Jareds background, otherwise is delusional, and want toe to me, probably hope that I intercede for Bernardo, then Bernardo out of the chance, right? Yes, they said it themselves, Bernardo is the chairman of the board your uncle, and to Goldstone Co. is also a credit, you shoulde forward to say something. Heh, thats a lot to think about, youre right to leave them alone. But then, this group of people will certainly not rest, and I guess they have to find a way to jump up and down. Dont worry, like you just said without Bernardo, they are a scattered mess, I have ways to clean them up, but for a short time, I will not step in. Kiara frowned, So let them keep bouncing around thepany? Let Cole go over there. Cole is also the director of Goldstone Co. and he has the right to step in and manage in the absence or absence of both me and the president and vice president. Amber said. Kiara thought it made sense, Then Ill contact Mr. Lyonter and have Mr. Lyon go to Goldstone Co. and clean up these people, but speaking of Mr. Lyon, Chairman, Mr. Lyon actually contacted me in the past two days to ask about your situation. Amber lifted her chin, I guessed it, he called me, but I didnt even answer, I grew up with him, I didnt dare to lie to him, he must have been able to hear it right away, so I didnt dare to answer his phone, he couldnt contact me, he must have contacted you guys, what did he say? Asking about the bombing of Bernardo two days ago? Yes asked this, Mr. Lyon is also our director, something so big happened, he could not not not ask, also personally went to the nt side to see, and even said to see Bernardo it. What? See Bernardo? said Amber, anxious, And has he seen him yet? If Cole had gone to see Bernardo, wouldnt she already know about what happened with Jared. Kiara shook her head, Dont worry Chairman, Mr. Lyon hasnt been seen, the police side is now temporarily refusing to let anyone see Bernardo, I heard it was Bens idea. Amber sighed with relief, Thats good, so what did Cole say when he contacted you? And did not say anything, mainly just want to know where you went, why can not contact, after all, Bernardo this matter, in the eyes of the outside world is still foggy, do not know much, Mr. Lyon probably want to know more detailed it. Kiara said. Amber sighed, When Jareds surgery is over, Ill contact him personally and tell him everything. Anyway, as long as Jared had a sessful surgery, she wasnt worried about anything else. Now that Jared is still out of surgery and they have so many outside haters, she easily doesnt dare to say a little more. Its not that I dont believe in Cole, its that I dont believe in the world. Mr. Farrells surgery? Kiaras eyes lit up, Mr. Farrell is ready for surgery? Yeah, the heart is in the hospital, and the surgery is tonight. Amberughed at the mention of it. Happy. Kiara saw her smile and was sincerely happy for her, Thats really great. Yeah, this is the happiest moment Ive had in days. Amber touched up to her heart. While this was going on, the phone rang. She picked up her phone and nced at it, saw that it was the detective she had called the other day and answered it in a hurry, Hello. The other end of the phone also did not know what to say, Ambers face changed greatly, What? Okay I got it, thanks, Ill call you the final paymentter. Kiara saw Ambers ugly face and quickly asked with concern, Chairman, whats wrong? Amber did not answer immediately, but pursed her red lips do not know what to think for a while, which then gripped the phone and said, I did not let the detective office side to check the Miss Dawson thing? Find out? Kiara asked busily. Amber nodded and hmmed, Got it, Miss Dawson did not leave the country, she was locked up. Locked up? Kiara rose aloud in surprise. Chapter 1330 Surgery Begins Amber is nonmittal. Kiara swallowed incredulously, How could she be locked up? Who locked her up? But I saw Miss Dawson walking outside just a few days ago, so she was locked up just before I met her? No, it was Miss Dawson who was put up when she offered to resign. Amber pursed her lips. Kiara was shocked, Locked up when you resigned? Hmm. No wonder, no wonder Miss Dawson had to quit her job, no wonder Miss Dawson had to lie to us that she was out of the country for further studies because she was locked up so she couldnt tell others the truth for fear that they would be dragged into her trouble, right? Kiara guessed, Did she offend some bad people? Thats why she was locked up by the love bad guys? Amber shook her head, Neither, she didnt offend any bad people, and the ones who shut her down, werent bad people. Who is that? Its Cole, Amber pursed her lips. Kiara froze, Wait, Chairman, if I heard you correctly, you said, Mr. Lyon? Its him. Why? Kiara stared in disbelief, Why would Mr. Lyon lock her up? Amber sighed, Properly nowadays, Im not hiding anything from you, Miss Dawson is pregnant as you know, but you dont know whose child she is carrying, and now Im telling you, the child in her belly is Coles. Hiss Kiara sucked in a breath of cold air, Its actually Mr. Lyons! How could that be? Miss Dawson has always liked Cole, but Cole has little feeling for her, the two because after an ident, Miss Dawson pregnant with a child, during this period, Miss Dawson has been very worried, afraid of her pregnancy by Cole know, so she several times with me to take leave, are to do maternity, and then abort the child, she thought, as long as the child She thought that as long as the baby was aborted, she and Cole would never be involved again, but to her surprise, the day Miss Dawson aborted the baby, Cole knew she was pregnant, chased her to the hospital, took her away from the hospital, and locked her up in a vi. These are what the detective found out. Kiaras mind buzzed, I think I know how Mr. Lyon knew Miss Dawson was pregnant You know? Kiara bit her lower lip, her face full of guilt, Well, I know, because that day I saw Miss Dawson throw is in the trash report of miscarriage, and then I talked with the office sisters about this matter, but I did not expect Mr. Lyon suddenly came in, asked Miss Dawson to go to the hospital and then rushed to leave, at that time we did not know Miss Dawson pregnant baby is Mr. Lyon, thought Miss Dawson is being bullied. At that time we did not know that Miss Dawsons baby was Mr. Lyons, thought Miss Dawson was being bullied, and thought Mr. Lyon was so anxious to leave because he was worried about Miss Dawson, a friend, but did not expect Everything is connected. Cole learned of Miss Dawsons pregnancy at that time, then went to stop it, took Miss Dawson away and locked her up, made Miss Dawson lie to them about going abroad for further studies, and then resigned without incident. Chairman, why do you think Mr. Lyon locked Miss Dawson up, and what was his purpose for doing so? Kiara asked looking at Amber. Amber shook her head, I dont know, the detective just found out what happened to Miss Dawson, the day you saw Miss Dawson, was the day Miss Dawson came out to let off steam, also Cole agreed that she coulde out once a week to let off steam, the rest of the time, must stay at the vi, so you were able to see her But what exactly Cole is going to do, I really dont know, She even wondered if Cole had taken Miss Dawson away from the hospital and prevented Miss Dawson from aborting the baby, could it be that he wanted Miss Dawson to give birth to the baby? Its not impossible, why not let Cole stop Miss Dawson?ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . If Cole is really not going to keep the baby, just let Miss Dawson abort it at that time. But what exactly is the reason for this has to start with Cole. Chairman I know what youre going to say, dont worry, Ill get Cole to talk openly and honestlyter, but not now, and you know that Jared and I are in no position to show our faces right now. Amber said. Kiara nodded, I know, the fact that Miss Dawson cane out and let off steam means that Mr. Lyon has given her a certain degree of freedom even though he is keeping her locked up, she will not have security problems with Mr. Lyon, as long as you, Chairman, have time to ask. Thats what shes all about. Amber took off her sses and rubbed her ear bones and the bridge of her nose, I will. After that Kiara didnt stay much and left. Amber alsoid down and started to rest. In the evening was Jareds surgery, and she also had to get some sleep and refresh herself so that she would have better energy to wait outside the operating room at night. This sleep is five hours. Eventually Amber was called up by her caregiver and told that it was almost time. Amber rushed, not even wearing her coat, to the ICU side, while the nursing staff chased after her with her coat. Miss Reed, there you are. Ben had long since gotten up and arrived. Amber stopped panting, Here ites. Then, she looked up inside the ss. Several nurses and doctors, were removing the electrotherapy equipment from Jareds body. Amber clenched her hand and looked at it, Ben, you said the surgery would work, right? Will do. Ben also looked inside the ward and answered without hesitation. One more person thinks that there will be no problem, Ambers hearts security, also a more sufficient point. She nodded and didnt say anything else. Thats when the caregivers came after them. Amber also obeyed and put her clothes on. Otherwise, donte out of Jareds sessful surgeryter, she gave the flu again. Soon, Jared was put on a trundle and pushed out. Amber and Ben subconsciously had to go over, but were blocked by a few caregivers who wouldnt let them get close. Because they are not essible without a sterile suit on them. Amber was lost but didnt object and followed the cart farther outside the operating room. Elias had changed into a green scrubs and was wiping his eyes at the entrance to the operating room. Amber went over and bowed to him, Ill trouble you with the surgery tonight. Ben did the same, bowing to him. Elias put on his sses, Dont worry, it will be fine, okay, Ill go in first, if you guys can wait, just wait outside, I guess this operation, no more than ten hours can not be finished. Ill have to wait. Amber replied without hesitation. Not to mention a dozen hours, three days and three nights she had to wait. She must wait for the news of Jareds sessful surgery, otherwise she can never rest assured. Me too. Ben chimed in. Amber looked to him, the Farrell Group side, you Its okay, just work more shifts back there. Ben smiled at her. He works a lot of overtime anyway. In saying that, what could be more important than the safety of Mr. Farrell. With that, Amber and Ben sat down one by one in front of a cold, cool chair and waited quietly for the surgery to be over. The waiting process is undoubtedly long and torturous. But for the sake of the people inside, even in the torment, she will have to hold out. From darkness to dawn, and from dawn to darkness again. In the blink of an eye, twenty-four hours have passed. Amber and Ben barely left the surgery half a step outside, except to go to the bathroom. At the same time, they also wait more and more anxious and annoyed, but also more and more worried and nervous. Because before the surgery, Elias said that the surgery would take almost ten hours, but now twenty-four hours have passed and the surgery is not over, does this mean that the surgery did not go so well? Is there even a possibility of failure? So how can this not make them more worried? Chapter 1331 Successful Surgery Ambers hands were clenched tightly together and she was fidgeting. Ben, on the other hand, couldnt sit still for a long time and stood up and kept walking around, Damn, how long has it been, why isnt the surgery over yet?ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . He paused to look at the red light above the operating room, wishing he could just turn it off, so maybe the results of Mr. Farrells surgery would be avable right away. Amber pursed her red lips and didnt say anything, but her heart was thinking pretty much the same thing as him. She would also love to see the red light go out. Of course, its best if the result is good when it goes out. If not No, there is no if! There are absolutely no ifs. Whether the red light goes out or not, when it goes out, the result is already good. Just thinking, the red light above the operating room, snapped, dimmed from red and finally changed to gray. The red light is out! Ambers pupils shrank and she stood up from her chair in a hurry. Ben also stopped walking around and stoppedpletely. The two walked together to the middle of the operating room door, sping hands and waiting expectantly for the door to open. After waiting for about several minutes, the door to the surgery finally opened and Elias came out of it with a deted face and an open bottle of glucose in his hand. He has taken off his mask at this moment, revealing a pale, handsome face covered in sweat. The handsome face is full of weakness and exhaustion, which shows how long the operationsted and how exhausting it was. Dr. Lansdale, Amber and Ben rushed up to him, Dr. Lansdale, how is Mr. Farrell? Was the surgery sessful? Ben asks. Amber didnt make it, but the hands sped together and the restless expression showed her eagerness and nervousness at the moment. Elias looked at them, did not answer immediately, but tilted his head and drank the glucose in his hand, recovered his strength, then said, The scourge of a thousand years, how can it be so easy to die, all right, all right, you guys get out of the way, let me go back to sleep, whats the matter, wait until I wake up. When he finished, he pushed aside the two men in front of him and headed out. After two steps, and suddenly stopped, turned his head to look at Amber, the voice is obviously softer than just a lot, you also hurry to go to rest, a day and night without rest, the body can not hold up? Dont take care of people and fall ill. Now after this, he is really gone. Ben looked in the direction he was leaving and his mouth dropped open, Miss Reed, did you hear what he was saying? Is that what I think it is, right? Yes, it was what we thought it would be, Jareds surgery was sessful. Amber was crying with excitement and joy, her body was shaking with joy, Jareds surgery was sessful, Ben, the surgery was sessful, it was sessful! Ben, equally red-eyed and teary-eyed, nodded fiercely, Yes, Mr. Farrells surgery was sessful, and Mr. Farrell he will never be in danger again. The words fell, he suddenly squatted down, squatting on the ground whimpering and crying. Seriously, a big man of a few meters crouched into a ball crying like this, it is really some funny. In other words, Amber would haveughed. But now, she wants to cry like this, otherwise she cant express the joy and excitement in her heart at the moment. After crying for a while, Ben was clearly in a much better mood, got up from the floor, took off his sses to wipe them, and said embarrassingly, Sorry Miss Reed, I made you look funny. No. Amber was likewise wiping her eyes, What just happened, is human, I understand, in saying that, Im no better than you. She wiped the corners of her eyes with the back of her hand. Ben hemmed and hawed, put on his sses and didnt say anything. The two continued to wait at the door, waiting for Jared toe out. After another wait of almost half an hour, Jared was pushed out, in a green surgical gown, his handsome face pale on a trundle bed, his face still on a respirator, looking extra vulnerable. Jared has just had surgery and naturally cannot be admitted to the general ward, or to the intensive care unit for 72 hours of uninterrupted observation, mainly to observe the adverse reactions after surgery, and rejection reactions, etc. Amber and Ben didnt say a word and silently followed behind, watching Jared being taken inside the ICU. Nurse. Amber pulled a nurse who came out of the ICU, Excuse me, when will he wake up? The nurse thought for a moment and replied, Based on Mr. Farrells current condition, we can deduce that he will wake up in about three days. Okay, I got it. Amber let go of the other man and nodded. The nurse looked to Ben behind her, Mr. Channing, our Dr. Lansdale asked me to ask you what to do with the heart that Mr. Farrell had before? Should you handle it yourselves, or should we arrange it on our side of the hospital? Well handle it ourselves. Ben thought for a moment and answered the other side. The nurse responded, indicating that she knew, and left. After all the doctors and nurses in the ICU had left, Amber then asked Ben, That heart, you guys are nning to return it to Mikel, right? I heard that Mikel epted Jareds invitation toe over just for the time being. Yes, after all, it is Mr. Schafers brothers heart, we can not just deal with it, Dr. Lansdale should also take this into ount, so he specifically asked the nurse to ask about it, otherwise he would not even make the extra effort to deal with it directly. Ben said. This is good, you have also found out the truth about Mikels death, you can give it to Mikel together. Ben nodded, then looked at Jared inside the intensive care unit, Miss Reed, Mr. Farrell should not have any major problems now, the next also do not need to keep watch, you go to rest first, a day and a night without rest, do not really sick. I will, you go rest too, Jared needs you next too, and the Farrell Group, you dont want to break your body either. Amber let out a hint. Ben was indeed tired, his brain was faint and aching, I will go to rest in a while, until then, I will arrange bodyguards to keep the ce under guard, dont let some inexplicable people arrive, even if I blocked the news of Mr. Farrells ident, but I am not at ease without beingpletely prepared. Indeed you should, then Ill leave you to it, Ill go back to my ward and get some sleep. Amber finished, gave Jared onest look, yawned and turned to walk away. Back in the ward, Amber spoke to the caregiver a few more times before copsing on the hospital bed, her head next to the pillow, and immediately falling asleep. A day and a night without sleep, plus the mood has been tight during this period, the spirit is also, never a moment to rx down. It was only after learning that Jareds surgery was sessful and that there would be no major problems for the time being that her mind and body rxed a little. And after rxing, all the fatigue immediately came at her, almost so that she couldnt even walk back and copsed on the road. So this time fell on the bed, the body has a support, naturally all of a sudden do not care about anything else, directly to sleep is. Amber this sleep, straight to sleep for more than ten hours before waking up. And after sobering up, not even caring to eat, and regardless of the hungry rumbling, immediately ran to Jareds side. It was quite lucky that when I got there, I happened to see Elias talking to Ben about something. As soon as Amber passed, she caught the attention of both men. Miss Reed, youre awake. Ben greeted her with a nod. Amber gave him a nod in response and then immediately turned her attention to Elias, Dr. Lansdale, how is Jared he? More than ten hours have passed and Jared has not had any adverse surgical reactions. This is what she wants to know most at the moment. Chapter 1332 Braylee Reed is coming out Theres nothing wrong with him. Elias closed the folder of medical records in his hand, the heart and his match degree is very high, these ten hours down, there is no adverse phenomena and rejection, this is a very phenomenon, as long as seventy-two hours have passed, there is still no adverse reaction, then it means that there will be no rejection, and then when he wakes up, he can almost be transferred to the general ward. Hearing this, Amber breathed a huge sigh of relief, Thats good, thats good, Ive been worried about all this, so I rushed over here, and now Im finally much more relieved. She patted her heart. Elias pushed the sses, or that saying, good people do not live long, the disaster remains a thousand years, this guy did two heart recement surgery can sessfully survive, that can only mean that God does not want to ept him, since they do not want to ept, then naturally there is no need to get him some other problems, so you can rest assured. Although the man did not speak in a good metaphor. But the message is good, Jared is fine, he just hasnt woken up yet. As soon as you wake up, it means that there is absolutely nothing to worry about the life of the problem. So neither Amber nor Ben bothered to take into ount that he spoke badly. Elias didnt stay much longer and left after those words. After all, hes not just a patient of Jareds, hes busy. Amber and Ben didnt hold him back. Jareds condition was no longer a problem anyway, so he could leave if he wanted to. Thats wonderful. Ben looked at Jared in the intensive care unit and gave a small smile. Amber had the same smile on her face, Yeah, its great. But isnt that too good to be true? Jared survived, and it was the best thing that could have happened to them. Now, I can finally stop worrying so much and put most of my energy into my work, because Mr. Farrells surgery has not been carried out in the past few days, a lot of work I have suppressed, not in the mood to deal with, now that Mr. Farrell is out of danger, I can finally go to work, so Miss Reed. The Farrell Group needs me to hold up, so Mr. Farrells side, we have topletely trouble Miss Reed, I have to get the work done before Mr. Farrell can return to the group, I cant let Mr. Farrell to work with his body still not well, right? Amber smiled and nodded in agreement, Dont worry, Ill take care of him without you saying so just work and dont worry too much. I believe you Miss Reed, then I will go first, there is a meeting this afternoon is quite important, is Mr. Farrell before the eyes of the program, my go to deal with. After saying that, Ben bowed to Amber and left. After he left, Amber was alone outside the hospital room. Although she couldnt get in, she knew that she could stay with Jared that way. Even if he is not awake, even if he does not know she is outside, but as long as this can see him at any time, she is also happy. Amber sat just outside the hospital room, silently keeping Jaredpany. Sometimes, it will say something to Jared through the ss, and sometimes it will take out the phone to look at the online news to convey with him. Even if the person inside through the ss can not hear, she did not give up. These days, there are actually quite a few things happening. The two biggest events are the Jones family and the Kampwerth family dering bankruptcy one after the other. The two bankruptcy, is everyone knows things, after all, Jared gave up the Jones family, the Jones family in the past and offended so many people, Jared gave up the Jones family, not to mention that these people will not let the Jones family, just say Norah murder, will also bring devastating blow to the Jones familys business So the Jones family bankruptcy, is everyone can foresee. As for the Kampwerth family, the Kampwerth family is also the same, the Kampwerth family dare to tantly withholdpensation from employees, and dare to disregard thew to force employees to go to sea in that kind of weather, and obviously have done other illegal legal things,izens have been calling on the top to test the Kampwerth family, the top in order to quell the anger ofizens, naturally will also do so. This is not, an investigation has found a lot of outrageous behavior, the top directly spoke to block the Kampwerth family, confiscate the Kampwerth family all the property, the Kampwerth family owes a big ass debt, which is not bankrupt. Of course, the Kampwerth family also made a joke, that is, Mrs. Kampwerth unbearable debt, actually ran away, leaving behind a vegetable Mr. Kampwerth, and disabled daughter Miss Kampwerth, is also saddened. As for how this father and daughter will live in the future, its none of their business. Amber doesnt bother to pay attention either. In addition to these two news items, there were other news items, both big and small, that Amber basically told Jared about in rtion to them. For example, Norah the two followers of the family, but also by the above seized a lot of industry, I heard that someone reported. Amber knew that it was Jared who had done it before. These two were seized so many industries that they were directly reduced from third-rate gentry to the standard of ordinary rich families. It is estimated that you can never get up again, and is also considered to be removed from the Olkmore gentry circle. The two daughters who were kicked out by their two families, I heard that they went to the police to report Norah, as to what was reported, Amber does not know, and did not inquire, anyway, when Norah went to court, together with the trial will know. The old Mr. Jones also woke up, knowing that the Jones family had copsed and that Norah had literally had a stroke and copsed after killing someone. But because Ben had arranged for someone to keep an eye on him in the shadows, the old Mr. Jones got the best treatment immediately after he fell and was then saved. Other than speaking more unclearly and moving more slowly, the rest is still the same as normal people. After all, Jared said that the old Mr. Jones should never be allowed to have anything happen to him, let alone paralyze the old Mr. Jones, before Professor Booths evidence was checked out. How else can you go to jail? the old Mr. Jones is not old enough to be in jail. Of course, the old Mr. Jones, who had been kept in custody, kept cursing Jared, cursing very hard. Amber has not been to see, but listened to Ben described, but also can probably imagine the situation. All in all, the old Mr. Jones now looks like an old schr, not an old shrew. Amber rambled on and on with Jared, and was finally reminded by the nurse that it was almost time to visit, and only then did she reluctantly leave. She didnt see that the man in the ward moved his fingers after she left, but quickly regained hisposure. The next day, Amber had breakfast and was ready to go visit Jared again. But before going again, suddenly received a phone call from the police. Turns out its Braylee whos getting out. Its not even Braylees release date yet! Amber puzzled, asked the police exactly what the reason, and finally learned that Braylee actually also in prison merit, although not her initiative to want to merit, but indirectly merit, but also merit, so it came out early, the time is three dayster. Amber put down her phone and sneered, not expecting Braylee to have this kind of shit luck. But its good to get out, and its time to implement the previous n. It just so happens that Ben is here at this time as well. Although the visit is not as frequent as before, several times a day. But every day Ben alsoes to see Jared once. Miss Reed, did something happen? Ben looked at Ambers face and asked.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Amber shook her head, Nothing, its just that Braylee ising out. Braylee? Ben froze for a moment, then remembered the person and said in surprise, Howe shesing out so soon? Chapter 1333 Jared finally wakes up Amber shrugged her shoulders and, with no intention of hiding, told the content of the phone call she had just made. After Ben heard this, his head was full of ck lines, Is this considered shit luck? This can even let her indirectly take credit. Maybe there is a blessing from heaven. Ambers eyes shed a hint of mockery, which was fleeting, Well, regardless of that, its a good thing shes out, just so Elias can see how her body is now and if she can get pregnant. She also wants Braylee to give the Reed Family an heir. So Miss Reed, do you need me to send someone over to the prison to keep an eye on her? Bring her here when she gets out so she doesnt wander off. Ben asked for instructions. Amber nodded, Of course I need to, so Ill trouble you Ben. Its a small thing, Ill just make a phone call and when I recognize it, Ill let you know right away. Ben pushed his sses and said. Amber hmmmed and thanked again. After that Ben left. He came to the hospital very early and visited Jared beforeing to see her. Now that Ive finished watching, I naturally wont linger any longer, I have to rush back to the Farrell Group for a meeting. In the past, when Mr. Farrell was around, he didnt have as much work to handle as he does now. Now Mr. Farrell is unable to work, which means that in addition to dealing with his own work, he also has to deal with Mr. Farrells share, and usually has to inspect various departments and care for all the subsidiaries below, so it can be said that he is very busy, and cane to the hospital is also some of the time squeezed out. After Ben left, Amber also headed over to Jareds side to talk with him as usual. Even if he remained deaf, it did not dampen any of her enthusiasm. This time, Amber spoke, and as she spoke, she looked up and saw the mans fingers raised in the ICU ward. She froze for a moment, thinking she had misread it, then hurriedly rubbed her eyes and looked again, the mans index finger still moved. Amber mouth grows, how can not control the surprise on his face, the whole person excited body trembling, tears big big tears left, Come on people ah People are awake, people are awake! She rushed over to the nurses desk, shouting that the person was awake as she ran. Soon, the paramedics who heard the sound, rushed this way, led by none other than Elias. Amber saw Elias and excitedly took his arm in a rush, Dr. Lansdale, Jareds fingers are moving, is he waking up? Is he waking up? Elias patted her shoulder to reassure her, If nothing else, that should be the case. Great, great! Amber sped her hands together with unbearable joy. Well, you wait here while I go in and check it out. Elias took his hand back. Amber nodded her head repeatedly, Go on, you go on.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. She hurriedly urged him on. Elias went in with a group of people. Amber was pressed against the outside of the ss, looking in with baited breath. After watching for a while, I saw the man in the hospital bed slowly open his eyes. At that moment, Amber burst into tears and hastily covered her mouth to keep herself from crying out for fear of disturbing the inside. Hes awake, hes finally awake. Great! In the ward, Elias also found Jareds eyes opened, but only opened, after opening, there was no movement, the eyes turned without turning, pupils are alsox, just look at the ceiling, some dull. A nurse asked in disbelief, Whats going on with Mr. Farrell? Why does it look like hes lost his soul? Elias snorted, He is not losing his soul, his brain is rebooting it, some people waking up from a longa, there may be a concentration situation, the first, first open, then the brain will slowly regain consciousness, the second brain first regained consciousness, but the eyes can not open, the third is together. So Mr. Farrells case is the first one, I guess. The nurse nodded indistinctly. Amber couldnt hear what was being said inside, and the excitement on her face suddenly froze when she saw Jared open his eyes and then stop moving. What is the situation? Didnt you wake up? Howe they just opened their eyes, but otherwise they didnt react at all? What is going on? She was so anxious, but she didnt dare to go in and ask directly. I could only stand outside alone, hesitant. In the hospital room, Elias nced at Jared, What a dumbass this looks like, too bad we cant film it. If only we could capture it, it would be worth a lot of money to send it out, right? Looking at Elias with a look of regret, the other doctors and nurses were all in ck. Director, you are not afraid of Mr. Farrells revenge, we are. Of course, they dare not really say these words, Dr. Lansdale is known to be a pervert. The pervert. If he had known what was in their minds, he would have had to do it. So its better to pretend that you didnt hear anything head. The crowd continued to give Jared the seat check. Not long after, Jareds open eyes finally began to respond, no longer just motionless. Hisx and lightless pupils gradually focused, with a high light, and his eyes were no longer frozen in ce, but began to turn. Elias saw it and raised his eyebrows, Yo, the reboot is done. Jared had just woken up to these words. He does not know what reboot is finished, he only knows that his body is now so heavy, so stiff, want to move a little can not move, it feels like the brain and body disconnected, can not control the body in general. He rolled his eyes and looked at the clean white ceiling, his thin lips moved, his voice hoarse and thin and almost inaudible, Where is this? The hospital. Elias took a moment to answer him. As if realizing that there was someone else, Jared looked down and saw Elias, realizing that he was really in the hospital at the moment. As for why you are in the hospital? Jared closed his eyes again, and soon a whole bunch of memories came flooding back like a tidal wave. He remembered that something had happened to him and Little Leaf and they were locked up inside the factory and a fire was set outside the factory, trying to burn him and Little Leaf alive. And during this time, he inhaled a hit of smoke, as well as the bad chemical reaction in the smoke, which caused his heart to be overloaded, and then he simply vomited blood and passed out. What happened after that, he didnt know. But now he is lying in the hospital, he did not die and survived, that means, he and Little Leaf in the back is saved. Just what about Little Leaf? Jared opened his eyes, a hint of anxiety appeared on his face and lifted his neck to get up. Elias saw this and nudged him right in the neck, and Jared fell right back onto the pillow, staring at him with two angry eyes, What are you doing? I was going to ask what you were going to do? Elias gave him a faint look. Im going to find Little Leaf, Jared said in a hushed voice. He didnt see Amber and he was relieved. He wanted to know how she was doing, if she was okay, if she was hurt. Looking at the eagerness in Jareds eyes, Elias sighed, Youre really affectionate, you dont even ask about yourself, you care about her, and you deserve her. When he finished, he pointed to the opposite ss wall. Jared narrowed his eyes, What do you mean? Youll know if you see for yourself. Jared turned his head suspiciously to look and his eyes immediately widened, it was Little Leaf! Amber also didnt expect Jared to look over suddenly, and in her excitement, she quickly waved at the man and told him she was here. When the men saw that Amber was alive and well and not wearing a hospital gown or anything like that, they understood at once that she was fine and unharmed. Jared breathed a huge sigh of relief and then tried to raise his hand in response, but found that he still couldnt move his body. Chapter 1334 Everything is better His face changed slightly, and a bad feeling of foreboding, as well as a sense of panic, sprang up in his heart. Hes not, like, partially paralyzed, is he? Just now the body can not move, he did not worry much, think it may be just woke up, the body does not adapt, so it can not control. But now, he has woken up for a while, but his body still cant move except for his head, which makes him wonder if he is paralyzed except for his head, below his neck? Jared turned his head back in a hurry and looked at Elias with red eyes, Tell me, whats wrong with me? Why cant I move? Elias as if he did not see the panic in Jareds eyes, pushed the sses faintly back, you just did a heart recement surgery, so I gave you a paralyzing injection, so you can not move the parts below the neck, in order to prevent you from moving around, resulting in problems, but you can rest assured that the paralyzing injection is not anesthetic, so you do not have to worry about side effects. So, Im not paralyzed am I? Jared clenched his fists. Elias sneered, You werent in a car ident, you didnt fall down the stairs, what are you paralyzed for? Jared breathed a huge sigh of relief when he heard that. Its good that its not paralysis. Just now, really scared him to death. He is a proud man and would never be able to ept his paralyzed self. Whats more, after being paralyzed, how can he love his beloved? Jared turns his head and looks out the ss at Amber. Amber had confusion written all over her face, as if she didnt understand what had just happened to him. Jared blinked at her, telling her with his expression and eyes that he was okay and that she shouldnt worry, then looked back to Elias and asked, Did you just say that I had heart recement surgery? Yes. Elias nodded nomittally. Jared pursed his lips, My previous heart no longer works? Its already full of holes, you tell me how it works? Tost you until you were rescued from the fire and then sent to me was thest limit of that heart, so you had to have a heart recement operation or you would have to go to God in less than a week, so thank your assistant, he was the one who chose to end the carriers life early in order to keep you alive, otherwise it would be you who would be dead now. Elias said. Jareds pupils crinkled, The carrier dead? Where else would you get the heart for surgery? Elias opened his medical folder, scribbled on it, and took the time to say something back to him. Jared blushed a little. Elias snapped the medical record folder closed, Okay, the examination is over, the final confirmation of no adverse reactions and no rejection, after a few days of observation, you can be sent to the general ward. Several doctors and nurses behind him nodded their heads and took note of his words. Go and dispense the medicine. Elias ordered again, When people wake up, they have to start taking medicine, rejection medicine must be taken, even if there is no rejection phenomenon yet, but there may be posterior symptoms, so the anti-rejection medicine must not be missing. Dont worry Dr. Lansdale, a doctor said back. Elias hmmed, then thought of something and nced outside at Amber who was staring intently at Jared, Also, open up the visiting slots in the ICU ward, two per day, ten minutes per officer. Yes. A nurse nodded in response. Elias nced at Jared, Amber will be able toe in and see you in a few minutes, you guys can grab anything you want to say, its only ten minutes so just get to the point, plus you cant get too emotional when you talk, unless you want to go into surgery again, take note of what I said, right? Jared looked at him as if he were a fool. Who cant remember such shallow words? Elias, as if he didnt see Jareds eyes, finished this and went out. The other doctors and nurses also finished the task at hand and followed them out. Outside, Elias and Amber are talking, and shes jumping for joy to learn that she can go in and spend ten minutes with Jared every day from now on. Elias called one of the nurses who came out and told Amber to follow her to change into a sterile gown, the only way to go inside the ICU ward is to wear this, otherwise you cant go in. So Amber hurriedly followed the nurse to change her clothes. After changing, she opened the door of the ward and walked in, and when she walked to the mans bedside, her eyes were red and she cried straight away. Jared saw her crying, his heart also followed the hard, would like to lift a hand to wipe her tears, but he could not do it for a moment. Because he cant move anywhere but his head. Dont cry. Jared spoke up, softly soothing her, When you cry, it makes me feel bad inside too, I just had surgery, this isnt good for me is it?ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . When she heard this, Amber reacted to the fact that she was prone to pulling the mans emotions, and hurriedly took a deep breath and wiped her eyes haphazardly to keep herself from crying. After a while, she finally stabilized her emotions, didnt cry, and squeezed out a smile at the man, Im sorry, I forgot all about it. Sit. The mans eyes gestured to the hospital bed. Amber ummed and ahhed twice, nodding her head and sitting sideways so that the good side looked at the man. How many days have I been in aa? Jared asked. Amber broke her fingers and counted, Six days. Jared was slightly surprised, I cant believe its taken this long. It wasnt that long. Amber shook her head, Not long after you passed out, Ben felt outside the nt, rescued us, and then sent you directly to the hospital, Dr. Lansdale said your heart was out of order, if not hurry to rece the heart on So we waited nearly three days again, the heart finally arrived from abroad, you surgery were carried out a day and night, and then slept for two days until just now to wake up. So thats it. Jared nodded his head, indicating that he understood. Amber grabbed his hand, Do you know, youve been scaring me to death these past few days, I was so scared that youd suddenly be gone like this. Her voice choked up again. Jared wanted to hug her, but couldnt, so he could only smile at her helplessly, Sorry to worry you. You do deserve an apology, if it wasnt for this ident, I wouldnt have known about your heart Amber bit her lip, Jared, you hid it from me so hard, hid it from me for so long! Im sorry, I just dont want to make you feel guilty for this, I was thinking that I could just wait for my own excuse to travelter and have the surgery done quietly, who knew that things were not going at all towards what I envisioned. You think youre God and you can develop whatever you want? Amber gave him a nk look. Jared knew he was in the wrong and didnt say anything. Amber looked at him lying on the hospital bed, her heart also softened at once, sighed, In the future, dont hide everything from me, and, in the future, we all dont want this to happen again either, its too scary and abrasive, I dont know if I can hold out next time. Good. Jared spoke up and agreed with him. This time, it was also an oversight on his part. He didnt have a bodyguard following. Otherwise, the people behind the curtain would not have seeded at all. By the way, have you found the person who set the fire? The man asked. Amber nodded, I found out, this time I still dragged you into it, the person who set the fire, was Bernardo. Its him! Jared was slightly surprised. Apparently, he didnt expect it to be this person either. He thought of many people, but Bernardo was the only one who did note to mind. Let Bernardo drill a hole. Yes, he has now been arrested, and the evidence is conclusive, three months after the trial, but this time I have been worried about you, so I did not go to the detention center over to see him, he wanted to see me, I did not promise, and do not want to see him. If you dont see it, you dont see it, but what kind of downfall do you want him to get? The man asked, looking at her. Chapter 1335 Elias’ Threat With his character, there is no way he would let Bernardo go. If Bernardo didnt have ayer of rtionship with her, he would have just ordered down and disposed of Bernardo. But Bernardo and she have a rtionship, Bernardo is the patriarch of Goldstone Co., also to Goldstone Co. credit, or her father together with the business friends, then this friendship with Bernardos mentality imbnce problem has been turned into nothing, but the past love still in the past time. Plus she is soft-hearted and will most likely not go too far with Bernardo for these reasons. Although he did not want to see her really do this, but he respects her intention, thats why he wanted to ask. Amber did not know what was in the mans mind, hearing him ask about Bernardo, a hint of hatred immediately appeared on her small face, Of course he is to make him pay a terrible price, he almost caused two of us to die, we absolutely can not take it lightly. She clenched her fist, her small face was full of anger, But I asked the police, the police said Bernardos case, at most, is life, but it is not possible to say, there may be a dozen years with a term, so this quite makes me ufortable in my heart, life is okay, if there is a term, it is disgusting enough. So, you want Bernardo to take life? The man looked at her. Amber nodded, Yes, only the domestic life is not literally the kind of life imprisoned to death, up to 20 or 30 years or will be released, I really want him to be imprisoned to death, so as not to be released after 20 or 30 years to pollute the cityscape. Life in this country is actually a general term, 20 or 30 years is made life, there is no such thing as a real life. There are foreign countries. Hearing Ambers words, Jareds thin lips curled up in reassurance. He was really afraid that she would be soft-hearted. He didnt expect that her hatred for Bernardo would reach such a level. Is it because he almost died? Jareds heart can not mention how happy and pleased, if there is a tail, it is expected to have wagged it up! If you want Bernardo to get a real life sentence, I can do that, even if its the death penalty. Jared said, narrowing his eyes. Amber never doubted the mans words, first a happy, then shook his head, the death penalty even if, in the end to Goldstone Co. have grace, he also does not constitute a death sentence, off a lifetime off to death, can never be free, in fact, more painful than the death penalty, death instead is relief, or life, but what do you intend to do. There is no real life at home, but there is abroad, and I will change Bernardos nationality and send him to an overdose where there is a real life sentence, and he will spend the next few decades in a tiny cell in a foreign country. Thats fine. Amber nodded. Jared added, Just call Ben and tell him this, hell know what to do. Good. Amber agreed, then thought of something and smiled, Speaking of which, Ben still does not know that you are awake, it is really time to give him a call, let him be happy, these days, he ran around for you, a while group, a while hospital, but also to go to the airport to pick up your heart, every day the dark circles under the eyes as heavy as a panda, I look at it are worried that he will not be able to hold on to copse! Now that youre awake, he can finally breathe a sigh of relief. When youre well and can be discharged, you should reward him properly. I will. Jared nodded. He knows very well that if he falls, all the pressure will be on Ben alone. And he has never been the kind of boss who owes his subordinates the Chowder. Bens payment, he will naturally double thepensation. Im going out to make a call then, it just so happens that ten minutes is about right, so lets talk through the ss if theres anything. Amber pointed to the ss wall.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Jared was also very clear that he was not in a normal ward, his thin lips pursed at once, These walls are bulletproof and soundproof, you cant hear them. Its okay, Ill write it for you on a writing pad. Amber smiled unconcernedly. The man frowned, But I cant write. Amber thought about it, Its okay, Ill write something nice to understand, you just need to nod and shake your head so I know. After saying that, she was about to get up and go out. Jared called out to her, Wait. Whats wrong? Amber stopped in her tracks. Jareds eyesnded on her face, I just forgot to ask, why are you wearing sses all of a sudden? Amber knew the man would always ask about this, and did not think to hide his intention, after touching the sses, frankly returned: That day the eyes were smoked by the smoke is a bit serious, so the ability to see things weakened, need to wear sses to see things clearly. What? Jareds pupils crinkled, Its because of me isnt it? He guessed at once that it must be because after he passed out, she was not worried about him and kept an eye on him all the time, thats why she smoked her eyes like this. Amber lowered her head and gently dropped a kiss on the mans forehead, Well, its just a small thing, dont take it to heart, Elias said that I can be cured at thiste stage, so dont worry, if you dont believe me, you can ask Elias and Ben, they know it too, anyway, dont think too much, all you have to do now is to rest well, ept the treatment, and try to get out of the hospital sooner. Ill go out first. She waved her hand and exited the ward. Once outside, she smiled through the ss at the handsome, dark-faced man inside, then took out her phone and dialed Bens number. When Ben heard that Jared was awake, he was so excited that he dropped his work and rushed over. Big deal, just work a few more hours at night. When Ben arrived at the hospital, Amber had already gone back to her room to rest. In fact, although she is not serious, she still has some physical after-effects after being rescued. She stood for too long and became short and sharp in terms of breathing, as if she couldnt catch her breath. Elias said that in her case, she inhaled a lot of smoke and dust, which hurt her lungs, plus lung washing or something is also a kind of damage to the lungs, so there will inevitably be some after-effects in breathing. Of course, if you take good care of yourself, you will be fine for a few years, but if you dont take good care of yourself, there is a good chance that it will turn into asthma or lung cancer or something like that. This, she didnt let Elias tell Jared and Ben. After all, theres enough going on right now, and she doesnt want a lot of people worrying about her, especially Jared. Then, she was threatened by Elias. Elias told her that he would supervise her recuperation, and gave her a schedule of work and diet, and ordered her to follow it to the letter. If she doesnt listen, hell tell Jared. So, when the time came, she dutifully went back to her ward to rest. Even when she left, Jared looked at her with such reluctance, she ruthlessly did not look back to stay. No way, she didnt dare to go against that devil Elias. Not long after Amber left, Ben arrived, changed, and entered Jareds room. Seeing Jared, Ben clenched his fist in excitement, Mr. Farrell, you finally woke up, we were worried sick these days. Jared opened his eyes and looked at Ben, whose eyes were glowing red, and a few ck lines slid down the corner of his forehead. This guy, made it look like he was dead. But Jared also did not say Ben, he knows that Ben has given a lot for him these days. These days, its been hard on you. Jared spoke, his voice hoarse as he thanked Ben. Chapter 1336 Braylee’s release from prison Ben waved his hand, No hard work, this is what I should do, as long as Mr. Farrell you are okay.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Sit. Jared gestured with his chin to the sterile stool by the hospital bed. Ben nodded and went over to sit down, Mr. Farrell, do you feel any difort? Other than the fact that I cant move my body, no. Jared shook his head slightly. Ben was relieved, Thats good, Dr. Lansdale gave you a numbing injection to stop you from waking up and moving around and letting the wound open up. Jareds eyes narrowed at the word wound, Elias said that you took it upon yourself to end the carriers life? Ben lowered his head, Yes, Im sorry Mr. Farrell, this matter is my own initiative, but I really have no choice, you were in danger, if there is no heart recement within a few days, you may Mr. Farrell, you do not want to die and leave the olddy and Miss Reed sad, right? The olddy is very old, if she knows that she is sending the olddy away, maybe you just left before, the olddy will leave with her, and Miss Reed, Miss Reed has always thought that your ident is affected by her, if you die, Miss Reed will feel that she killed you, self-me and guilt will also crush her, maybe Miss Reed Maybe Miss Reed will not be able to hold on and choose to go down to you. Thats why I chose to go this way. Jared looked at him and sighed for a long time, This thing, does Little Leaf know about it? Ben shook his head, I didnt tell Miss Reed, if Miss Reed knew, Miss Reeds heart will be an additional guilt, feel that they not only harmed you, but also harmed the carrier, so I didnt tell her anything, of course, the olddys side, including you and Miss Reed ident, I also first blocked the news, now the outside world still does not know what happened between you and Miss Reed. Now the outside world still does not know what happened to you and Miss Reed. Jared hmmmed, Thats good, then. Mr. Farrell, you dont me me? Ben looked at him cautiously. Jared closed his eyes a little wearily, You also said how I would want to die if I died, with the actions that my grandmother and Little Leaf might do, so how can I me you. He does not want to die. The world is such that the carriers heart was predetermined by him long ago. If he does not want to die, then the death, it is only the carrier. People are selfish, he thought, even if Ben didnt do it, if he was still conscious at the time, chances are he would have done the same. Thats human nature. Did youpensate the carriers family? Jared inquired, opening his eyes. Ben nodded, Of course, the carriers wish was for his wife and children to stop worrying about money for the rest of their lives, and I agreed and gave them an extra house. Hmm. Jared responded, Good, but not enough, give his children another good choice of education, and even try to grant them whatever they want in the future, as long as its not too much. Yes. Ben nodded his head. Tell me about whats been happening these days. Jared asked in a hushed voice. Ben started telling about all the things that happened these days. However, due to the time here, Ben did not say too carefully, basically picking the key points to say. Just finishing up, its about time. After that Ben took some orders from Jared and left the hospital. And Jared, too, could not hold out and fell into a deep sleep. He is not in good health now, and he does not wake up for long every day, and basically spends his time in sleep. But thats a good thing for Jared, too. Sleep makes it easier for the body to repair itself. In the blink of an eye, three days have passed. The iron gates of Olkmore City North Womens Prison opened and Braylee emerged from it with short hair and a baggy outfit. When she came out, she saw the vehicles parked outside that were specially designed to pick up and drop off inmates, she twisted her face and gritted her teeth, Amber, I cant believe it, Im out, you dared to send me to prison and make my life in there worse than death, I will never let you go, absolutely not! Just wait, I will return the pain you put on me, ten times a hundred times back to you! After saying the oath, only to see two people in bodyguard uniforms rushed out from both sides, covered her mouth, and took her to a private car not far away. Braylees entire eyes widened in horror. She didnt know where these two men hade from, or why they wanted to capture her, or where they were taking her. Her whole body was terrified and kept struggling and also kept sending distress signals towards the prison gatekeeper where, Oooooooo! Help me, help me, Ive been kidnapped. Naive gatekeepers do not even care. Obviously, they all saw it, but as if they didnt, they didnt pay the slightest attention to it. Braylee was desperate, tears leftrge, and finally was forced into the car by two bodyguards and taken away. Two hourster, Braylee was lying unconscious on a clean white operating table, next to which Elias and Amber were standing. Elias in a white coat, hands in his pockets, looking at Braylee on the stage, just like looking at a sacrificial bite, without any temperature, just OB/GYN side did a test, her body is now able to conceive, it seems that the prison side has strictly implemented Jareds instructions, regrly supervised her medication. With the benefit of Jared over there, how could it not be strictly enforced. Amber pushed up her sses and smiled. So shes being given a test tube today? Elias lifted his chin toward Braylee. Amber nodded, Of course, the sooner the better. Thats fine, Ill have the OB/GYN sidee over and do it,e on, lets go out first. Elias took out his cell phone and called as he did so. Soon after, the OB/GYN got Elias word and came over to try Braylee. Amber then waited outside for the results and waited until the OB/GYN said the bed was sessfullyid before she left with relief. Then that night, Braylee was sent away to a secluded vi, where Braylee would stay for the next ten months, to nurse her baby and know that she would not leave until after she gave birth. Braylee woke up not long after being taken to the vi and kept fussing. Amber went to see her. The moment Braylee saw Amber, hatred poured out, I see, it was you, the man who kidnapped me at the prison gate, you ordered it right! She pointed at Ambers nose. Amber was nomittal, Its me. What the hell do you want! Braylee tried to struggle to get up. But nay, her hands and feet were tied to the head and foot of the bed, unable to move. She was now scared to death inside. Amber tied her up here and tied her up like this, wouldnt she want someone to bully her and film her and use it to threaten herter? Its all yed out on TV. Braylees body was trembling badly, and her eyes were full of panic. Amber stood by the bed, seeing such Braylee, her red lips hooked up, This look of yours now, it makes me feel a lot smoother, in the past, you never had eyes on the top of your head, an appearance of not being afraid of anything, so now Im quite happy to see you afraid of me, but dont worry, I wont do anything to you, I just let you behave I just want you to stay here, stay for ten months, and then give birth to the baby. Braylees mind boggled, A child? What child? Amber didnt say anything, just looked at her stomach with a smirk. Chapter 1337 Braylee’s Delusions of Grandeur Braylee followed her line of sight as she struggled to look up and down, her eyes falling on her stomach. At that moment, a huge panic attacked her. The blood faded from her face and she looked at Amber in disbelief, What do you want? Are you going to do this to me? Amber rolled her eyes, Why would you think that? How could I have had any children if you hadnt tried to do it to me! Braylee yelled in horror, Amber, youre breaking thew, Im telling you, youre breaking thew! Shes scared, shes really scared. This Amber is a nutcase. She shouldnt havee back to the country. Braylee whimpered as she thought about what she might face next. Looking at her crying with a snotty nose and a tear, Amber averted her eyes in disgust. Theres no way around it, its just too hot to look at. I dont want to do that, youre the one whos overthinking it. Amber skimmed her red lips and said coldly. Braylee cried out and paused for a moment, somewhat unable to believe what she was hearing, What did you say? Youre not going to let people Let someone I couldnt do something so vicious. Amber rolled her eyes, Although I do hate you, but the same position of women, I will not do things to deliberately bully women, after all, I am not like you, if we exchange now, you can do it, right? She stared coldly at Braylee. Braylees eyes kept flickering and finally turned her head to the side sheepishly. Amberpletely spoke to the darkest side of her heart. Indeed, she was not a good person in the first ce, as long as someone messes with her, she does not care if it is the same woman, she only uses the most painful way to retaliate against the other party. Even if she let someone strong the other side, she would not feel anything wrong. As long as you avenge yourself, you will be fine. Sure enough, people like you are pure garbage. Amber snorted coldly, then added, Although I wont let you bow though you, but who told you that pregnancy can only be conceived with a man? Dont you know about test tubes? Braylee blushed profusely, Test tubes? Amber is nonmittal. Braylees pupils contracted to the size of pinpoints as she realized what was happening, Youre giving me a test tube? Amber smiled, Yeah, and its been in vitro bonded and the nks have been nted in your belly. What? Braylees mind went red and nk, clearly unable to believe what she was hearing. It was only after a while that she suddenly reacted, staring at Amber with emotion, her body struggling violently, her voice full of bone-chilling hatred, Amber, Amber! I want to kill you, let go of me, I want to kill you, you dare to leave a wild seed in my belly, I want to kill you. Looking at Braylee, who had fallen into a state of madness, Amber took a step back and pulled away from her. Even though, Braylee waspletely unable to break free from the ropes and get off the bed, she didnt want to get too close to Braylee. Elias looked at Braylee with even more disgust, Do you need me to sedate her all the time? No need. Amber shook her head, Shes pregnant now, using any medication, its not good for the fetus, and being tied up anyway, Im not afraid that her moving around will have any effect on the fetus. Ahhhhhhhhh! Listening to the two talk, Braylee felt like she was really going crazy. She never thought that Amber would be so mean and shameless as to just let her get pregnant. Why? Why are you doing this to me! Braylee stared at Amber with a deadly stare, Are you asking me to give birth to you because you cant get pregnant yourself? Speaking of which, she suddenly calmed down and thought of something. Yeah, Amber cant get pregnant and let someone else give her a baby, but the baby is certainly not hers alone, but also the mans. Then it is self-evident who this male party is. So, the baby in her belly is Amber and Jareds? The thought of Jareds handsome face, as well as the wealthy family fortune, Braylees eyes are bright green, the whole person is excited. Out of his mouth, he even let out a greedyugh. Elias raised an eyebrow, Whats wrong with her? Amber knew her well enough to know what was going on with Braylee based on what she had just said. With a coldugh, Amber opened her mouth to answer, She, I guess, thinks that the baby in her belly is Jareds. The corner of Elias mouth twitched, What makes her think that? Amber shrugged her shoulders, Didnt she think I couldnt have it, and I just happened to want her to have it, so she subconsciously thought that what I was letting her have, was mine and Jareds baby. Elias finally got it, chortled, and stopped talking. Too bad, the baby shes carrying is just an ordinary mans. Amber smirked and looked at Braylee. This sentence she said in a much louder voice. Braylee heard it and her whole body was confused and couldnt stopughing, What are you saying? The baby isnt yours and Jareds? Or what? Amber spread her hands, I never said I cant give birth to a child, in saying that, even if I cant, I will not let other women to help us give birth, so I can only say that you are whimsical, you just smiled so happily, is that you think that in the future to give birth to the child, is also considered half the mother of the child, think you can use this as a request, let us support you, right, maybe then think deeper Think deeper, you can also be followed by the child as a reason to drive me away and rece it? Braylees face stiffened and she looked at Amber with the same eyes as a monster, You You Apparently, Amber had hit the nail on the head once again. Amberughed mockingly, Unfortunately, your ideas are destined not to reach reality, the father of the child in your belly is a man whose family is innocent and whose character is pure, only the genes provided by such a man will make it possible for your child not to be as sinister-minded as you are, to say the least, you should thank me, after all, I helped you improve your genes . Fuck, Braylee couldnt control it any longer and just spilled out an expletive, Amber, what the hell do you want? Why do you want me to have a baby? She doesnt get it, doesnt understand it. Amber smiled, Because who made me not the Reed Familys biological daughter, I want to leave the Reed Family an offspring to inherit Goldstone Co. in the future, so I have to let you have it, after all, you are the Reed Familys only bloodline now. So thats how it is.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. So this is what you want, then I tell you Amber, I will not let you achieve your goal, this child, I just get rid of it alive, I will never give birth to it, absolutely not! Braylee towards Amber harshly yelled, and then hands and feet twisting and turning, trying to abort the child. Amber looked at her like a fool, Whats the use of you being so excited now, the billet has only just been in vitro, its the equivalent of not even starting to develop in your body yet, you cant even say youre pregnant now, you wont do any harm to the billet by moving again, youll just make yourself tired like a dog. Braylee was instantly dumbfounded by these words. Amber added: And dont worry, even if the embryo begins to develop, I will have someone watching you twenty-four hours a day, and will not give you the opportunity toy hands on the child, you will stay in this vi for a year, until the child is born safely. When she finished, she turned around and headed for the door of the room. Elias naturally followed her. Braylee looked at the backs of the two, eyes scarlet, and kept shouting for Amber to go back. But Amber turned a deaf ear to it and was soon out of the vi and into the car. Chapter 1338 Desperate Mrs. Gardner This was thest time she came to see Braylee, and after that, she wouldnt evene back. When Braylee gives birth, the baby will be taken directly from Braylees side. As for Braylee herself, she will send Braylee to jail again as soon as Braylee is out of the month. After all, she hadnt settled the score with Braylee for the poisoning of her dad. Back at the hospital, it was already afternoon. She hadnt gone to see Jared today, so when she went, Jared boss was not happy, a handsome face stink. Amber coaxed him for half a day before she could get the sulking man to settle down. Its funny to say that hes noticed that since men have been sick, the whole thing has be more childish. Just like a child, a dayte did not go to see him, to have a tantrum with you. Amber sits at Jareds bedside and talks to Jared about her visit to Braylee. Jared heard her talk about Braylee thinking she was pregnant with both of their children and the whole thing made him sick to his stomach. What kind of person can brainstorm these things? By the way, Mikel will be in Olkmore tonight, Jared said, not wanting to mention the disgusting woman and changed the subject directly. Amber froze for a moment, So soon? Ben told Mikel about the heart, so he came early. Jared said back. Amber nodded, Thats good, sooner the old Mr. Jones gives an ount of what happened. Bens already gone to the airport to wait. Jared picked up, Hell go over to the old Mr. Jones and finish what I told him to do before hees over. Ambers eyes lit up, So that means well know the evidence of the old Mr. JonesProfessor Booth tonight? Jared was nomittal, Ive asked Ben to send someone over to the old Mr. Jones to install surveince, so we can watch in real time over here, as well as the police side. Thats great. Amber pped her hands in delight. Then she thought of something, she frowned, In the past few days, Mr. and Mrs. Jones alwayse to the Goldstone Co. and the Farrell Group downstairs to harass, yelling to see us, if not for the security guards to stop, probably have to break in. Ben was smart enough to arrange for someone to block the outside of the old house beforehand, so they didnt let these two go and disturb Grandma. This matter Ben told me, do not worry, two jumping clowns just, do not care, they can not jump outside for a long time, the two couples certainly will not be clean hands, just did not find evidence, but the old Mr. Jones must know, tonight the old Mr. Jones will exin all the things, then, their family of four, they can go Inside the reunion. Jared narrowed his eyes and said faintly. Amberughed a little, then picked up a ss of water, dabbed some water with a cotton swab and moistened his lips, Well, its about time, you get some sleep, dont talk, your lips are dry. Jared pursed his lips, his tone obviously a little less than happy, How did it get here so fast. Amberughed, Of course, because its only ten minutes, okay, Im not going to talk to you, Im going out first. After saying that, she tucked the man in, and at the mans uncolored gaze, turned and walked towards the door. After going out, she was looking back at the man, and not surprisingly, she met his dark eyes. It turns out that the mans gaze has been chasing her, never moving away from her by half. Seeing the reluctance in the mans eyes, Ambers heart is also more or less unpleasant. Especially the aggravation and longing written in the mans eyes made her heart ache. The man then aggravated himself to leave, and then to lie alone in that cold ward, not even a person to talk to, not sleep can only stare at the ceiling, can not do anything. And the longing, but the longing is to be free, to get out of that ward, that hospital bed with yourself. The spirited man should not stay here, lying there, he shoulde out and point the way in the shopping mall, and be by her side to protect her from the wind and rain. However it was all to no avail, his current body was destined to only allow him to lie there, unable to move. Oops Sigh. Amber picked up the writing pad, wrote some words on it then held it up for the man to see. It says: Dont be sad, as long as I am free, I wille over to keep youpany. Even if you cant go in, but you can also be outside with ah. Sure enough, after seeing this line, Jared was in a significantly better mood. Amber smiled, looked down and continued writing again: Elias asked me to go get my eyes checkedter, Ill be back with you afterwards. Jared nodded his head. Amber waved at him, put away her writing pad, and turned to leave. I thought it should not take long just to check the eyes, but I did not expect that it would already be more than two hours when I came out. Now the man is expected to have a temper again. Maybe even wondering if she gave her word and broke it on purpose? Sighing, Amber rubbed her temples as she headed over to Jared. Regardless of whether the man is asleep at this time, she should also do what she said and go over to keep himpany for a while. This way when the man asks tomorrow, he will have a reason to exin. What to do, what to do ooooooooo Just as Amber was walking out of the ophthalmology doors and heading for the elevator, she suddenly heard a sad, desperate crying from her right. This is a hospital, in fact, such cries are not umon. It is reasonable to say that it is not her business, and she is at most sympathetic, and will not stop at all. But this time the cry was very familiar to her. For it was the cry of Trentons wife, Mrs. Gardner. With Mrs. Gardner in tears, it was clear that something had happened. And this is the hospital, she heard from Jared some time ago, Trentons bodypletely unable to support has been admitted to the hospital thing. In other words, Mrs. Gardner is crying about Trenton? Could it be that Trenton is dead? Ambers eyes lit up and she turned around in the direction of the cries. Sure enough, on a cool chair outside one of the consulting rooms, she saw Mrs. Gardner sitting there, covering her face and sobbing uncontrobly. Amber stopped across from Mrs. Gardner, leaned against the cold wall with her arms wrapped around her, and spoke lightly, Why, is Mrs. Gardner crying like this, or has Mr. Gardner died? If thats the case, thats a very good thing. At these words, Mrs. Gardners sobbing stopped, then she dropped her hands and looked up, ring at Amber, Its you? How dare you curse my husband? Amber blinked and expressed innocence, No, I didnt curse Mr. Gardner, I still saw Mrs. Gardner crying like this and ventured a guess, after all, Mrs. Gardner crying really makes people think more ah. You Mrs. Gardner was trembling with anger, pointing at Amber in anger, unable to speak. Amber ruffled her long hair and smiled in a charming way, What? It looks like Mr. Gardner didnt die. Hey, what a pity, it would have been great if he had died, and saved me from taking revenge.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Mrs. Gardners eyes were scarlet, You are too vicious a girl. Im vicious? Amber covered her lips andughed, her tears came out, Mrs. Gardner, I am not as vicious as your husband and your adopted daughter, your husband was jealous of my father and stole the secrets of Goldstone Co. more than twenty years ago, causing Goldstone Co. employees to jump to their deaths. Seven years ago, you forced Goldstone Co. to almost go bankrupt and forced my father to jump to his death, isnt that evil? Chapter 1339 Shedding Tears for the Enemy In the face of Ambers questioning, Mrs. Gardners mouth dropped open, unable to speak. Amber did not let her go, step by step approach, and your adopted daughter, deliberately impersonate me, let me suffer six years of humiliation, and after that also repeatedly kill me, is my life, so I survived, otherwise I would have died, Mrs. Gardner, please tell me, you the Gardner family to me, to me the Mrs. Gardner, please tell me, isnt what the Gardner family did to me, to the Reed Family, evil? I I Mrs. Gardner turned pale and stammered, unable to say aplete sentence. In fact, she is not a person who ispletely devoid of the right three views. On the contrary, she has. She also knows the two families, really, it is the Gardner familys fault the most, it is the Gardner family sorry the Reed Family, and knows how ruthless her husband and adopted daughter have done. But she is the Gardner family, so even if she thinks her husband and adopted daughter are doing the wrong thing, she can only stand by their side. But now, in the face of Ambers questioning, she not only cant say a word, but also inexplicably feels ashamed in her heart. This shocked herself. Shocked at himself, he actually feels guilty about the little girl in front of him. She is so crazy. Just then, a sound of high heels,ing from next to the two. Mom! Maka shouted in a rush when she saw Mrs. Gardner sitting there. Then she saw Amber across from Mrs. Gardner and her face immediately changed. How did they get together? What did they say again? Maka, worried about her secret being exposed, hurriedly took up her feet and trotted over, Mom. Maka, youre here. When Mrs. Gardner saw her daughtering, she wiped her tears and gave her a forced smile, Why are you sote? There was a traffic jam and I was dyed for a while. Maka handed over the bag in her hand, Mom, this is the food I brought for you, you can have some. Good. Mrs. Gardner took the bag. Maka then looked at Amber this time. She deliberately walked in front of Amber, relying on her high heels to be taller than Amber, blocking Ambers viewpletely so that Amber could not see Mrs. Gardner, and only then did her heart breathe a little easier. Hello Miss Reed. Maka looked at Amber and squeezed an extraordinarily forced smile at Amber. Amber nced at her lightly, If you dont want tough, you can notugh, no one is forcing you.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Makas face was awkward as Amber unceremoniously pierced her false face. But in the end, after being in the Gardner family for so long, many things have been practiced, such as expression management. Soon Makas expression straightened out and returned to normal, ruffled her hair around her ears and said, Im sorry forughing just now and giving Miss Reed a bad look, its my fault. Amber rolled her eyes, not wanting to pay too much attention, and turned around to leave. Maka called out to her, Miss Reed, may I ask why you are at the hospital? I heard that you are not out of the country with Mr. Farrell? Amber had a dark light in her eyes, stopped in her tracks and turned back and said faintly, If you go abroad, you wonte back to your country? Something happened at home, so I came back first, and I was a bit ufortable abroad, my body has been ufortable, so when I came back I came here for a checkup, it should be reasonable, right? Thats true. Maka smiled, But this is a nephrology department, Miss Reed shouldnt be here even if she wants to be examined. Amber narrowed her eyes, What exactly are you trying to say? Maka smiled slightly and walked over to her, lowering her voice, Miss Reed, I dont care exactly why you are here, but I only have one request, and that is I want Miss Reed you to stay out of my parents presence, and I want Miss Reed to grant me that request. Oh? Amber raised an eyebrow, intrigued, Why? I suddenly noticed that you, seem to be afraid of me appearing in front of your parents, Miss Gardner, is there a particr reason for that? Makas eyes flickered, a little afraid to meet her. Miss Reed is joking, of course not, and Im not afraid of you appearing in front of my parents, Im just afraid that my parents will get overly emotional if they see you, nothing more. Oh? Amber raised her eyebrows again, Why I dont believe it somehow, Miss Gardner, you dont even seem to be able to look at me, youre lying. She narrowed her eyes and gazed suspiciously at Maka. Maka was already weak-hearted gas, see Amber and look at her like this, look at her heart more and more panic, and finally simply turned around directly, Miss Reed think too much, no matter, anyway I hope Miss Reed you promise me, Miss Reed you also do not want to be here to hurt it, after all, you and my parents before the hatred , I also do not guarantee that my parents see you, will not directly hurt you, especially my fathers life is now almost at the end, if you are not afraid of my father and you toe to the same end, then please Miss Reed never appear in front of my parents. After saying that, she ignored Amber and helped Mrs. Gardner up from her chair, Mom, lets go see Dad first. Good. Mrs. Gardner didnt hear what Maka had just said to Amber, she just assumed that Maka thought Amber had just bullied her and was confronting Amber. Mrs. Gardner stood up and followed Maka to the front. For some reason, after walking a few steps, Mrs. Gardner suddenly turned her head and looked at Amber. Maka noticed Mrs. Gardners movement and turned her head to see Mrs. Gardner paying attention to Amber, and felt jealous, angry and panic. Mom, what are you looking at? Maka gazed at Mrs. Gardner. Mrs. Gardner withdrew her gaze somewhat sheepishly and shook her head, No, its nothing Maka grunted and didnt ask. Mrs. Gardners actions just now, Amber naturally all see in the eyes of the heart, there is a kind of indescribable feeling. She, however, didnt think much of it and headed for an office. The doctor in this office, who happens to be one of the chief nephrologists, also happens to be Trentons primary care physician. Amber walked in and asked about Trentons current condition. When she learns that Trentons body is at the end of its rope and that even if a suitable kidney is found, his health will not support a kidney recement and he will have to resign himself to death, Amber understands why Mrs. Gardner was crying like that before. Amber said goodbye to the doctor and left the office, heading for Jareds room. On the way, she was a little distracted, her mind was full of Trenton is really dying, not long to live this thing. In theory, she should be happy to learn that Trenton is really going to die, and she should even jump up and say that he deserved it, Trenton got hiseuppance. But I dont know why, her heart is not only happy, but also blocked and astringent, it is very difficult. It was so hard that she couldnt help the heat welling up in her eyes. She raised her hand and found herself in tears, and her whole being was not well. She actually shed a tear for Trenton? She is really crazy! Amber hurried to shake the tears out of her hands, then hurried to wipe her eyes other tears, never ept that she cried for Trenton this thing. It was a shame for her. Crying for the enemy is about to die, it is estimated that in this world, she is the only one. If Dad knew, he would probably be angry with her toe alive. Amber took a deep breath, wiped her face, took a moment to calm the mixed emotions in her heart, and reentered outside Jareds hospital room. Chapter 1340 Capricious Man Upon arriving outside the ward, Amber saw that there was someone else in the room, Elias in a whiteb coat. When she saw Elias, she was surprised for a moment, then tensed up. Isnt he off duty? After her eye exam was over, he told her that he was leaving work. At that time, he even dragged down the white coat on his body, out of the office after death, he punched the off-duty card. Howe this time, he is back? And it showed up in Jareds hospital room!RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Could it be that Jareds health condition has suddenly changed again? The thought of this, Amber heart are raised, hands propped up on the ss, frowning, worried to look inside. Jared remained in his hospital bed with both eyes closed. Elias, on the other hand, stands by the bed, spreads out the medical folder in his hand, and after ncing at Jared, writes a few words on the folder. After several repetitions, he closed his medical record folder, put away the pen and raised his eyes towards her. Amber saw that he had spotted her and hastily opened her mouth to ask about Jared. Elias couldnt hear and simply walked out dryly, What took you so long to get here? He asked. Amber couldnt answer his question and took him by the arm, her face full of anxiety and worry, Dr. Lansdale, tell me, what happened to Jared? Didnt you leave work already? Is there something wrong with his health that he suddenly came back and you had to stabilize him? Elias saw that she was so agitated, pulled his arm out and returned without panic, Dont worry, theres nothing wrong with him, he just wants to wait for you toe back, so how can he refuse to close his eyes and sleep, resulting in a somewhat rapid heart rhythm, I am his attending doctor, just at that time has notpletely left the hospital, so was called back, just gave him a sedative Ive just given him a tranquilizer, and now hes sleeping through, and his heart rate is back to normal, so you dont have to worry. Amber was relieved to hear that Jared was okay, Im d its okay, Im d its okay, I was scared to death. She patted her chest. Then in his heart he couldnt help but be a little angry, Why is he waiting for me? I told him that I was going to have my eyes checked and woulde over to keep himpany after the checkup, why didnt he listen? This man, really pissed off. Such behavior, let alone worry, is also irresponsible for his own life. He said he didnt expect your checkup to take so long either, and he was afraid youde back and see him asleep and alone and bored out there, so he braced his consciousness to stay awake. Elias took Jareds words from before and told her the truth. Amber squeezed her palms, Who wants him to worry about me being boring or not? I just want him to get his body well enough, he did this, instead, only more worrying, really, angry me. She stomped her foot with an ugly little face. Elias pushed his sses, Ive studied psychology, and what Jared is doing right now is typical of a patient with ack of security. Rather than him worrying about you being bored, hes afraid youll forget about him and note back. Huh? Amber froze, How did he get that idea? Its normal. Elias shrugged his shoulders, People who have such thoughts are usually found in people who are about to die, or people who have survived a great disaster and have just regained their lives, Jared is thetter, he just came back from the edge of death after nine deaths, so he will care more about thepany and attention of the most important people, because he is afraid that he will suddenly lose, when his body recovers, this The situation will improve, so dont you worry about it. After Amber heard his exnation, the fire in her heart instantly dissipated. She was still angry that the man is now like this, actually still do not care about the body, is not trying to make everyone to be afraid of his behavior. But now, she doesnt think so. In the eyes of someone who is insecure, yet very dependent on him, his own body and life, indeed, are not as important as her as a person. This man is really Amber sighed and smiled shyly at Elias, I see, thanks for the enlightenment, and thanks for having to worry about us even though youre off work, Im really sorry. She bowed to Elias in shame. Seriously, she just pulled him out of the water when she was a kid. But he has repeatedly saved her and Jareds lives. He has long since paid back the favor he received as a child, and now it is she who owes him. Its nothing, and you dont have to be. Elias put his hands in the pockets of his white coat, But you, didnt wee out of my office together? What took you so long? I walked out the door of the hospital, made a return trip, and gave Jared a sedative before you came back, where have you been? Amber didnt lie either, saying straight out that she got out and met Mrs. Gardner. Elias raised his chin in a daze, Trenton will not live long, it is estimated that these two months, his wife cried every day in the nephrology department, let people save Trenton, also came to me, but I did not care, the nephrologist side of the doctor was very patient with her, Trentons current body is incurable, even if there is a kidney source, Trentons health, there is no way to support until the end of the operation, will die on the operating table, but she refused, stay in the hospital is not meaningful. Trentons physical quality, there is no way to support until the end of the operation, will die on the operating table, persuaded her to take Trenton home, stay in the hospital is not meaningful, but she refused, crying every day over there, you came out of the ophthalmology side, met her also normal. I know, I asked the doctor there. Amber returned, Mrs. Gardner has refused to discharge Trenton and cries every day at the hospital, is not giving up hope yet. She dared to give up, Trenton a death, the Gardner family copsed, the Trident Group will be divided by shareholders, they are orphans and widows, where is the opponent of those old foxes, will be eaten even crumbs are left, out of the love of husband and wife and future survival path, she have to find a way to save Trenton. Elias did not think, faintly said. He had studied psychology, and she knew exactly what Mrs. Gardner had in mind. If youre okay, dont go over there, its not a good mood to watch. Elias said to her with his sses backlit. He remembered what Jared had said in the past, that she was the real Makenna, the daughter of the Trenton couple. Bloodline is a very magical thing, even if the children and parents are separated, do not know each other, bloodline will be meditated to create opportunities for them to meet, as long as they meet, they will be subconsciously attracted to each other, the heart subconsciously will produce an idea. An idea that this person seems to have something to do with himself. So he also but heart Amber see the Gardner family see more, also will produce some strange emotions, and thus find their own identity. Jared was right when he said that she and the Gardner family were not meant to be a family in this life. In that case, it would be better not to know about their rtionship from the beginning to the end. Bury this secret, in eternity. Amber does not know what Elias heart is thinking, heard Elias said obscure, but also can not help but some funny, OK, I just happened to meet today, after that will not go to carve the opinion of them, do not worry. Thats fine, then you stay here with Jared, with your nature, plus Jareds previous capriciousness, if you dont stay with him, youll always be put down in your heart, so I wont advise you to go back and rest, I just hope you remember to do as youre told by the nurse to go backter on. Having said that, Elias crossed over to her and walked away. Chapter 1341 Reassurance to Men Amber watched him go away, knowing that he had entered the elevator, before she withdrew her gaze and sat down in a chair outside the ward. In fact, there was originally no chair here, after all, the hospital has a rule that you cant stay outside the intensive care unit or even spectate. But Amber and Jareds situation is different. Plus this floor has been wrapped by Jared, and Jared can not leave Amber, the hospital side will agree that they do notply with that rule, but also put a chair outside specifically for Amber.N?velDrama.Org content. Amber just sat there quietly, arching her back and propping her chin up, quietly looking at the man inside. The man was asleep and very quiet, so she couldnt get enough of him. It was only when two hours had passed and the nurse came to her, reminding her that it was time to go back to rest as well, that she withdrew her gaze, left the ce and went back to her own ward. The next day, when Amber reappeared, Jared was still having a tantrum with her. The reason is because yesterday he waited for her for a long time, did not wait for her toe back, especially in the end Elias are earlier than her back, but also let his heart aggression tense, so after she came in, he just turned his head and ignore her. Looking at the mans childish and childlike behavior, Amber was so angry and amused that she sat down on the edge of the bed, Jared, are you really ignoring me? Jared did not move, did not turn his head to look at her, Amber helplessly shook his head, and then also looked up, pretending to be unhappy: Jared, you still have the face to be angry with me? I just came back a littlete, didnt I? When I left, I did not tell you that I did not know exactly when to return? Let you should sleep on sleep, even if it is asleep, I will also be outside with you for a while, the result is good, you put my words as a fart it, a word do not take to heart, but open both eyes there waiting for me, the result of their own waiting out of the problem it. Jared didnt expect Amber to suddenly snap and turn on herself is a round of output, the whole person froze and turned her head to stare at him in a daze. Amber hasnt let Jared off the hook yet, and shes ready to take the opportunity to talk to the man and get him to set his mind right. Jared, do you know what your current situation is? All you have to do now is to follow the doctors advice, rest and take care of your body, and try to change from a cripple back to a healthy person as soon as possible, but did you do it? You did not, you did not listen to the doctors words, even my words you did not listen, I said, I went to check the eyes during, let you should rest on rest, you do not listen, have to wait, wait for the problem is not only suffering is your own, but also let us who care about you one by one to be worried, Jared, do not you think you are very selfish? Jareds thin lips twitched and he was about to say something. Amber didnt give him a chance at all and added: Do you know how worried I was when I came back yesterday and saw Elias in your hospital room? My soul was almost scared off, and learning the reason why you are like this, do you think I am not angry? I have not yet to settle ounts with you, you on the contrary, you are capable of, first to be angry with me, yes, I came backte, Elias are earlier than I came, but why do not you ask me why I came backte? And what did you go through? Jared, dont think that because youre a patient now, Im going to tolerate you for everything, it pisses me off. She crossed her arms, her little face was red, obviously angry with the man. The man can now move his hands. He specifically asked Elias not to do any more paralyzing shots with him, and Elias agreed. So he cant get out of bed now, except for the proper movement of his arms and legs, or no problem. Seeing Ambers exasperated look, Jareds heart was a little scared in addition to some new show. After all, since getting back together, he had never seen her so angry, especially this anger, or at him. He can now be said to be scolded a dog, but also can not be angry, but also have to worry about her this angry, in the future is not to ignore him. So Jared at this moment has already put his unhappiness to the back of his mind, only thinking of hurrying to coax the woman, to make her happy is. Lest the woman left in a fit of anger, that he had little time to talk to her for ten minutes a day, then he should really cry. Jared tugged on Ambers sleeve and tugged gently. Amber looked down and shouted with deliberate viciousness, What for? Jared blinked, thin lips pursed, expression obviously some aggravation, just now is my fault, you do not get angry Seeing his pitiful, and carefully apologizing towards himself, Ambers red lips slightly hooked up, some want tough. But in order to give the man a hard time this time and teach him a good lesson, she quickly suppressed her smile again and continued to make a cold little face before pulling her sleeve out, Dont touch me, who do you think wont get angry? Jared looked at his empty hand, froze for a couple of seconds, then went back to grabbing her sleeve. Amber knew he must still be so, so the sleeve was drawn out, did not simply take away, but continued to put back just the position, to facilitate the man well re-pull, but also to avoid the man in order to move significantly. I know Im wrong, I really do, dont be mad, I wont in the future. Jared pulled Ambers sleeve, and his fingers kept sliding down, and finally pulled her hand directly. Amber nced at him without shaking him off, Oh? Know its wrong? Hmm. Jared nodded. You really know? I really know. Jared asked and answered like a good little daughter-inw. But Ambers expression remained the same, her eyes downcast as she looked at him lightly, Oh? Then tell me, where did you go wrong? Jared flicked his thin lips back, I shouldnt have been mad at you, shouldnt have disobeyed you and not looked at my body. Ambers face finally improved after hearing the mans answer, It seems you still know the mistake you made. Jareds thin lips twitched as he muttered, You just said all that, and if I dont know it, you should really ignore me next. Amberughed, you have some self-awareness, yes, if you answer wrong, next I really intend to hang you out for a while, so you know that some capriciousness is not allowed, got it? Got it. Jared hmmed. Amber held his hand tightly, her expressionpletely softened, then put his hand to her face and rubbed it against his palm, Jared, dont feel bad about it either. I know. Jareds fingers moved slightly, stroking her cheek, Im sorry for worrying you yesterday. You also know that it worries me, dont be like this in the future, I know you are insecure, but dont think too much, I will always be with you, even if I am not there at a certain time or not back on time, that must be something that I have, in any case, I will not leave you, I promise you, okay? She looked at him with sincere and serious eyes. Jared nodded slightly, Good. Amber smiled, Then its a deal, so in the future, you should not not take your body seriously, otherwise Im busy with other things, there is no way to concentrate, always have to worry about you, you do not want me to do so, right? Chapter 1342 – The man who gains an inch Jared shook his head, of course he didnt want to. Amber saw this and bent down and kissed him on the forehead, Thats right, this is your reward. Jareds thin lips curled up, clearly pleased with the reward. But when Amber finished kissing and was about to get up, he suddenly put his arm around her back and wouldnt let her get up. Amber was stunned for a moment, then she knew the man was going to get his way again, the corners of her mouth twitched breathlessly, Jared, what are you doing, let go. She did not dare to move, nor did she dare to break his hand, the magnitude of the action will berge, resulting in his surgical wounds cracked how? The wound is still small, in case it moves the heart inside, it will be a problem. So she could only meekly lie in his arms and open her mouth for the man to let go. But the man just knows that she does not dare to move, so hug her to hug the peace of mind. No let go, I havent held you in a long time, let me hold you for a while this time. He buried his head in the nook of Ambers neck and took a deep breath. The fragrance of the womans body made him close his eyes and hug tighter. Amber looked at the man like this, promptly funny and heartbroken, gently patted his shoulder, can only hold a moment, ah, the time is up, you hurry to let go, dont pull and pull, a whileter the nurse came to see, how embarrassing ah. Jared gave a hmm, a yes. Amber just kept bending over and let the man hold her in his arms. To be honest, she was very ufortable in this position. Because she cant fully lie on top of the man, the weight of pressing herself will crack his wounds and put a load on his heart. So her two hands, respectively, are propped up on both sides of the mans body, in order to give support to their own bodies, so that their bodies can be slightly distanced from the mans body. Just this way, she is very tired, both arms not only to use a lot of force, legs, even the back, is also taut and tight, very ufortable, and even some pain in the waist. But all this, she did not mean to say to the man. Anyway, men can not hold for a long time, then there is little point in saying this, let him hold a little bit of fun. After all, he has been lying in a hospital bed these days, looking really poor enough, nothing can do, can only hug him tofort him. Jared really didnt cheat and released Amber as soon as time was up. Amber felt Jareds arm around her disappear from behind her and finally straightened her back and stood up. But having been kept in a prone position for too long, when she stood up, she clearly heard a clicking sound from her backbone, and it hurt so much that her expression changed for a moment. But in order not to let the man see, andter to me themselves, she hurried to pack up her expression again, to the man to show what did not happen smile, good well, did not y scoundrel, give you praise. She gave a thumbs up and gave the man apliment. The mans thin lips were slightly hooked, I know, if I cheat, you wont give a hug next time. So youre being so obedient just so youll have to hug me next time? A few ck lines slid down the corner of Ambers forehead. Jared nodded nomittally. Thats what he meant. Amber loled twice, Youre really ying a good game. He wanted to hug her, but she didnt want to be hugged anymore. If this continues, what should she do with her back? But looking at the man blinking and that expectant look, Amber couldnt say no. Forget about it, look at him so poor on the part of, just agree to him. Its just a little bit of back pain every day, in terms of ufortable, its not as ufortable as him lying in a hospital bed every day and not being free. All right, as long as you behave and ept the treatment and dont make the kind of moves that scared us yesterday, then I promise you Ille over and hug you every day. Amber said as she looked at the man. When the man saw her agree, his eyes visibly lit up, then he added, How about adding a kiss? Not a kiss on the forehead or face, a kiss on my lips. He pointed to his thin lips. Amber is full of ck lines, you still have an inch, I promised to hug you every day is not enough, you also want me to kiss you, Jared, you do not even think, if you say let me kiss your forehead or cheek, maybe I also agreed, but you want me to kiss you there, you think I do not know you? What if you get excited about kissing and forget that you are still a patient and move around? So dont even think about it, put away your impractical ideas. Jareds thin lips pursed up. In fact, about this rejection, it was expected by him. He just didnt expect that she would agree to kiss him on the forehead or cheek ah. He thought this would also be rejected, thats why he said directly let her kiss him on the lips, after all, all will be rejected, so why cant the mouth flowere to one of their most wanted eh? The result who knows Jared was suffocating inside. If I had known he would agree to kiss his forehead or cheek, he would not have been a flowery mouth, directly saying that she should kiss her forehead or cheek every day, ah. Which is like now, out of a hug, there is nothing. Cant we switch it up? Jared took Ambers hand and looked at her with a hopeful expression, I dont want to kiss the lips, can I kiss the forehead or cheek instead? He asked very carefully, if a softer-hearted person, must have immediately agreed. But this time, Amber said nothing soft. No. She pulled her hand out and made a fork motion in front of her body, This is how you are, you like to get an inch, once you agree to one request, you will take advantage of the pole to climb up in making a second request, so in order to change this bad habit of yours, this time I will not agree to anything I say, and you dont use any pity and aggrieved expression attack on me, I dont eat this I wont eat that. Jareds eyelids droop and his whole being exudes an air of disappointment and decadence. Amber stood by his hospital bed and looked at him coldly, Its useless, I wont agree with you like this. Cant we talk it over? Jared wasnt dead set on it. Amber smiled at him, Of course Cant! This time, he is really sad, not pretend. Because he found that this time the woman is really to hard, no matter what he does, will not be soft-hearted. For a while, Jared was in the midst of sadness and grief. Seeing him like this, Amber couldnt help but twitch the corners of her mouth. Its just that he didnt say yes to what he wanted, so why be so upset? This sickness, why is also delicate and pretentious up? Amber held his forehead, the whole thing was a bit weepy. No wonder everyone says that this patient ah, the most abrasive. This man is not so. Okay. Amber sighed and reached out of her own ord, taking the mans hand and shaking it, You be good, and maybe Ill consider giving you another one of these rewards someday. In Jareds dull eyes, there was an instant sh of light, Really? Hmm. Amber nodded, Really, provided youre good and Im in a good mood. Ill be good. He was too busy nodding his head. Amber smiled, Thats good, well, its about time, I should get out. She spoke to the man after seeing the nurse who was alreadying this way. The bright light in the mans eyes, instantly dissipated again. Amber said helplessly, Dont be like that, Ill take time to be outside with you all day today, I just cant get as close as I am now, well, Im going out first.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Chapter 1343 the old Mr. Jones confesses She tucked him in and took one step back. After going out and looking back at him again, it was no surprise that he met the mans eyes of attachment. Its funny to say the least. The man is sick, the whole person is vulnerable up, look really like a child who can not leave, but also quite cute. Amber sat in a chair outside and waved and smiled at the man. The man saw that she sat down and did not leave, the eyes of the reluctance this lightened a lot. Later, Ben came along and reported to Jared as usual. In addition to that, there is a report on the old Mr. Jones hypnosis that Mikel gave yesterday. Amber couldnt hear what was being said inside and waited quietly outside. Anyway, when Benes outter, he will tell her again. Ten minutes wasnt long to begin with, and Ben was out in no time at all, and he stopped in front of her himself almost without Amber having to ask, Miss Reed. Mr. Schafer didnte to the hospital? Amber inquired. Ben pushed his sses back, Mr. Schafer is here, just not here, he went to pick up Mr. Martins heart, and after receiving it, he is going to send it back to their homnd first. So. Amber nodded, indicating that she knew, Will youe backter? Thats natural. Ben returned, After all, Makenna has not yet been caught, Mr. Schafer already knows that it was Makenna who killed Mr. Martin, so he specifically instructed us to notify him when we catch Makenna, and he wille over again. Indeed it should. Amber sighed, Makenna killed his brother, and even though he may not feel anything called kinship, blood will make him subconsciously feel anger and hatred for his brothers murderer. Yeah. Ben sighed, When I first contacted Mr. Schafer and told him about it, he was silent on the phone for a long time, and when he mentioned Makennater, his tone was obviously much colder, which means hes not without human feelings either, he just reacted very lightly. Its like Elias, Amber smiled, although he, like Mikel, are both emotionally deficient patients, both boast that they cant experience the feelings that humans should have, but I know that its not that they really dont have them, they just dont know it themselves, Mikel will be for his brothers death and develop hatred for the murderer, doesnt that mean he has feelings, or affection, and Elias being able to take such care of me because I saved her life as a child is also evidence that he has feelings, gratitude, and friendship. Ben nodded his head, thinking it made sense. Not far from the corner, Elias originally wanted to walk out, did not expect to suddenly hear Amber mentioned himself, or about this, the steps taken, and then retracted. It turns out that she also feels that she is not some emotionless monster, but a human being with feelings. Elias looked down at his hands, hooked his lips and smiled, clearly able to feel himself leaping inside this moment, rather than a stagnant water. This is probably what people often call the feeling of joyful excitement. The joy and excitement of being recognized and epted. Elias looks at Amber and Ben and turns to leave quietly. He has to go back and organize this feeling properly, and record all the fluctuations of this feeling. In this way, it is possible that he has one more item of human emotion perception. Of course, all this Amber does not know, she finished Elias, looked to Ben to ask the business, the old Mr. Jones ount? Ben immediately nodded excitedly, Of course, Mr. Schafers hypnotism no one can resist, after hypnotizing the old Mr. Jones, the police asked what, the old Mr. Jones are truthful, Professor Booth is his murder. Although the answer has long been able to determine the answer, but this time was confirmed, Amber heart still can not help but suck a breath of cold air. I remember, the old Mr. Jones and Professor Booth, is also a teacher and brother, right, worship the same teacher, did not expect, he actually really killed his brother. Amber sighs. Human heart, human nature ah. Yes, the two men are indeed brothers, in economics talent are simr, but Professor Booth more like their teacher, because Professor Booth integrity, while the old Mr. Jones is obviously more proficient in calcting, so the old Mr. Jones heart has always been very jealous of Professor Booth, but well hidden, never showed it. Professor Booth, but very well concealed, never showed it, before Mr. Farrell selected Professor Booth, the old Mr. Jones also did not hit on Professor Booth, after all, Professor Booth is just a bare-bones professor, family background but The old Mr. Jones was jealous of Professor Booth, but also had a sense of superiority that despised Professor Booth, until Mr. Farrell chose Professor Booth as a teacher, the old Mr. Jones mentality waspletely out of bnce. Because if Jared picks Professor Booth, then Professor Booth will get the support of Jared and the Farrell Family, and his status will rise even higher in the future, and in time, the old Mr. Jones will be left behind by him. Amber said. Ben sighed, Yes, the old Mr. Jones precisely because he knew this, the more jealous of Professor Booth, especially the old Mr. Jones know the Jones familys children and grandchildren no one can bring up the Jones family, the old Mr. Jones is more unhappy, so they came up with the idea of breaking down Professor Booth, Mr. Farrell as a student of the idea, so that, with Mr. Farrell as a student, the Jones familys children and grandchildren, even if they are not instrumental, can rely on Mr. Farrell and the Farrell Family to flourish, it turns out that the old Mr. Jones idea is right, if not If the Jones family hadnt be more and more arrogant over the years and interfered in Mr. Farrells rtionship problems, they wouldnt have angered Mr. Farrell, Mr. Farrell would still be helping them, they would still be able to enjoy the free life under Mr. Farrells shelter, and Mr. Farrell wouldnt have remembered to investigate the truth about Professor Booths death. So, this can only mean that bad people are bad people, even if they bury their past evil deeds, but sooner orter that evil deed will be revealed, and this is retribution. Amber said coldly. Ben said, ording to the old Mr. Jones himself, he actually did not want to harm Professor Booths life, he just wanted to make Professor Booth injured, unable to carry out the ceremony, so that he would have the opportunity to snatch Mr. Farrell, so he nned everything, in the Professor Booths office outside the banana peel, thinking that Professor Booth stepped on the banana peel and fell, lighta, serious hospitalization, will not have anything else, but did not expect, Professor Booth that fall, directly fell without life. All the things in this world, are not fixed, never ording to the direction of anyone wants to go, even if roughly the same, the details will also have deviations, a small deviation, will lead to the whole thingpletely changed the nature, the old Mr. Jones mouth said just want to let Professor Booth injury, did not want to let Professor Booth died, but he really did not think that he did so, it is likely to let Professor Booth died? After all, Professor Booth is not young, I think he thought, but he more existence of a fluke, so he dared to more bold and assured to design Professor Booth.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . I was just going to say it right, indeed. Ben nodded, Professor Booth died, he first cleaned up the general traces he left behind, and then went to the police captain in charge of the case, the captain is the Jones family rtives, but also because of this rtive, so Professor Booths death, the case will be closed so quickly, so quickly Was defined as an ident, otherwise reced by other police captain, this matter will not be so quickly ended, perhaps the truth of Professor Booths death, has also long been found out, the old Mr. Jones has also long been apprehended. Chapter 1344 Norah’s End Amber sighed, Its so many years toote, but its not toote, the old Mr. Jones is still alive and not too old to be held ountable, he can still pay the price he deserves for what he did. Yeah. Ben couldnt agree with her more, I just finished talking to Mr. Farrell about this, and Mr. Farrell said the same thing. Has the old Mr. Jones been taken to the police station by now? Amber inquired. Yes, after the end of hypnosis yesterday, the old Mr. Jones knew that he exined everything, also knew that he could not resist, so did not do anything, also did not say anything, resigned to be taken away by the police, but the police look at him in those days, the countrys economy has a certain degree of help on the part of the time, take him away, without fanfare, but chose a low profile The police took him away without fanfare, but chose to keep a low profile, and also considered to give him thest face. What about the rtive who helped him back then? Ben pushed his sses, that police captain retired three years ago, probably also know that they y favorites, and also can not hide a lifetime, so three years ago ran abroad, but also changed his nationality. Changed your nationality? Amber was slightly surprised. Bens face shed meaning disdain, even if you change your nationality, not your own country, but he broke thew in his country, the country will still pursue, and now the police have contacted the embassy side, the embassy side willmunicate with that country, when the time will send people back home, so Miss Reed do not have to worry.N?velDrama.Org content. Thats good. Amber nodded slightly, indicating that she knew, But what sentence will the old Mr. Jones get afterwards? His age here, the death penalty is definitely ruled out, life will not, at most ten years it. Ben mockingly returned: For the old Mr. Jones such a self-respecting and self-respecting old man, not to mention ten years in prison, a year is to kill him, plus his body was not particrly good, maybe less than ten years, will die inside. So, there is really not much difference between a death sentence and a life sentence. Amber ruffled her hair, I see, so much so that the Jones family went in except for distant rtives of the Jones family, right? There is Mrs. Jones outside, she really did not participate in what, also know little, so the police side of the deliberations, did not arrest her meaning, but her husband is theft. Taxes. Leakage. Taxes not to mention, but alsomitted the crime ofmercial espionage, the amount involved is huge, estimated to be sentenced to more than ten years. Amber sneered, This the Jones family, but really a nest of tumors, grandfather murder, son tax evasion ormercial espionage, granddaughter is also intentional homicide, really not a family, not into a door ah. Who says it isnt? Ben shrugged his shoulders, the old Mr. Jones is unable to get out of prison, Mr. Jones should be able to hold on to the release, but out of prison is also seventy years old, at that time, Mrs. Jones may wait for him, maybe long ago remarried, who knows, and Norah, she is the irond death penalty, the Jones family. It is also considered really disappeared. There is no need to sympathize, since they dare to do so, they must dare to ept such a downfall. Thats right. Ben nodded, then lifted his wristwatch to check the time, Well Miss Reed, its gettingte, Im going to find Mr. Mikel and get him to the airport. Okay, you go ahead. Then Ill leave, Mr. Farrell will trouble Miss Reed to take care of you, if there is anything, you can contact me by phone at any time. After saying that, Ben bowed towards Amber and turned to leave. Amber in his figure disappeared, before retracting his gaze to look inside the ward, just in time to meet the mans eyes written with a sultry look again. He immediately understood that the man was jealous. It was written clearly on that face that it was jealous that she and Ben had been talking for too long. Amber some tears andughter, and then hurried in writing on the board to write a good word that men like to hear, to coax him. Now Jared, is a childish man who needs to be coaxed at all times, or he can get angry at you at the drop of a hat. Sure enough, after Amber wrote a lot of good words on the writing board to coax Jared, the dark sullenness on Jareds face, as well as the sulking in his eyes, really disappeared, and his whole mood recovered. Amber shook her head helplessly, amused. Time flies, and a week has passed. Jared was finally released from the ICU and admitted to the general ward. Amber also finally doesnt have to wait outside the hospital room every day, and only has ten minutes a day to go in and spend time with him. Now, if she wants, she can be with him twenty-four hours a day, all talking to him. This is arguably the best news in a while. For Jared too, this is not, aftering out of the intensive care unit, his entire energy, but also significantly better. And a lot has happened in thest few days. First there was the case of the Kampwerth family, in which Norah went to the court of first instance. As a matter of fact, the original court matter, not so fast, there are many processes to go in the middle, counting down, less than half a year, more than a year or two before the first trial on the big cases abound. The fact that Norah has been in the court of first instance for less than a month clearly shows that a lot of processes have been crossed in between. Of course this is definitely not an oversight on the courts part, but a deliberate order from above, specifically skipping some of the process and letting Norah go directly to the court of first instance. Just because Norah this thing is so bad in nature, angered the people of the country, but also angered all the rich big shots in the country. Because Norah a rat turd, let them these people in the eyes of ordinary people, have be synonymous with evil, a time to make theirpanies are turbulent, but also let the above increased scrutiny of theirpanies, so that they are suffering. So they all hate Norah. So under the anger of the nations people, as well as the pressure of these rich peoplebined, the pressure from above is also very high, in order to calm the peoples anger, so the top held several conferences, before deciding to skip some processes, directly let Norah on the court of first instance, to make a verdict early, to give the people an exnation. Norahmitted the matter, not surprisingly was sentenced to death, after the verdict came down, the official website of the court side immediately released, the Inte is a good thing. Only Norah was full of discontent and filed an appeal. She did not understand, she did not do anything, just gave the fisherman a suggestion to help the fisherman to clear some obstacles, and did not personally drive the Kampwerth family, how to rise to the point of the mastermind, but also to sentence her to death. Here she believes that as long as she did not kill someone with her own hands, then it is not considered murder, then she should not have ended up in this situation, so she insisted on appealing and the court epted it. But everyone except Norah knew that even the oue of the second trial would not change, the original verdict of the first trial would be upheld, and Norahs end was still only death. So thework learned that Norah to appeal, in addition to disdain and contempt, but not too radical reaction, anyway, no matter how she appealed, her results are the same. And Mrs. Jones, knowing Norahs first trial verdict, fainted in the courtroom on the spot, and I heard that she had some stroke and is still in a small hospital, not waking up. As for the old Mr. Jones and Mr. Jones, the police are still sorting out their crimes and incriminating evidence, and are not in a hurry to send them to court. Chapter 1345 Back to the company Anyway, when the timees, they should be on, and they cant run away. And it wont be veryte for them to be in court. Probably Norah after the second trial, will start to arrange for the father and son to go to court. After all, the Jones family is a family of criminals, the top is also very angry, also want to deal with the Jones family sooner. Norah was sentenced to death, but Jared arranged for someone to tell Mr. Jones, but not the old Mr. Jones. After all, the old Mr. Jones age is there, in case you know what happened to Norah, a moment of excitement, suddenly died how to do? The fact that the old Mr. Jones is now gone is not a good thing, but rather a relief for the old Mr. Jones. In this way, they want to give Professor Booth to seek justice, they are in a difficult situation, the old Mr. Jones suddenly died, what punishment did not suffer, it is not considered to Professor Booth revenge ah. So Jared didnt choose to tell the old Mr. Jones. Instead, the old Mr. Jones probably guessed what his fate would be next, and has been moring to see Jared for the past two days, saying he has something to say to Jared. But Jared didnt even promise to meet. Even if he had said yes, Amber would not have agreed. How could he go to see the old Mr. Jones when his body was in such a state that he could not leave the hospital? Moreover, the old Mr. Jones a criminal, see or not, and what is the significance? Even if you have something to say, what else can you say that people will care about? At best, I hope Jared gets him out. Jared feels the same way, plus aplicated hatred for the old Mr. Jones, so he refuses with little hesitation when Ben tells him that the old Mr. Jones wants to see him. But the old Mr. Jones is also a persistent person, even if Jared so refused, but also insisted to see him every day. It kept going for three days, and only after making sure Jared wouldnt see him did it stop. Time flies, and another week has passed. After all, she had been away from Goldstone Co. for too long, and although Kiara woulde by every day to report on her work, it was no better to manage it remotely than to manage it directly. The main reason for her decision is that Jared is recovering well, he can already sit up and usually handles an hour or two of the work Ben brings in, so he doesnt have to spend all day lying in a hospital bed away from people. Jared also knew that Goldstone Co. was still in a growth phase and needed her to manage it, especially since the nt burned down and is still sitting around with no follow-up. She also needed to go back to Goldstone Co. for a meeting to give all the shareholders and executives an answer on how to arrange the nt. After all, the nt was burned, even if it has been recast by tilers, construction teams, plumbers, but also to renegotiate the next opening time or something. So when he heard Ambers offer to go back to work, Jared agreed even though he was reluctant to do so. After all, Amber also said that she woulde over from work every night to keep himpany, and by then they could still be together every day, so naturally there was no need to disagree. So that day, Amber said goodbye to Jared, walked out of the hospital, and went back to Goldstone Co. Kiara learns that she ising back to work and has thepany hold a small wee ceremony for her. Although it is indeed very small and simple, but Amber heart, but very happy, after all, the staff held a spontaneous wee ceremony, which shows that they are very fond of her as the boss. Thanks. Amber happily finished thanking everyone and told them to disperse and go back to work, then walked towards her office with the flowers in her arms. At this time, there is already someone in her office, still sitting behind her desk, is buried in the processing of documents it. Hearing the door open, the man raised his head, revealing a handsome sunny handsome face, surprisingly it was Cole. Back. Seeing Ambere in with flowers in her arms, Cole put down his pen and got up, smiling, and walked over to greet her. Amber nodded, Back, its been a hard time for you Cole. If she hadnt handed over Goldstone Co. to Cole for the time being, the work she had to handle when she came back would have been piled high, and even in the hospital, she wouldnt have been able to take care of Jared without worrying, and she would have had to receive many calls from Kiara every day. So she can be so rxed during this time, and she doesnt have to face the work piling up when shees back, all because of him ah. Its nothing, Ive recentlypleted the reform of Lyon Corporation, so Ive got a lot of time to spare, so Im here to help you manage thepany and find something to do for myself. Cole poured her a ss of water, But you, this trip is long enough ah. Amber took the ss of water and sat down on the sofa, she happened to be a little thirsty, she took a sip of water, then she returned, Yeah, just following Jared out for a long time, I didnt think it would take this long. Its good to be back now, how was it? This trip. Cole asked as he sat down across from her. Amber put down her ss of water, her eyes flickered, and casually returned, Its not bad, at least its eye opening. Its good to have an eye-opening experience, and it will be good for you to manage Goldstone Co. in the future. Yeah. Amber nodded. Cole looked at her, By the way, this time back, how do you not say hello in advance, let me go to the airport to pick you up ah, suddenly came back, I still only know this morning you havee back, I see you are still in good spirits, do not need jetg? Ambers eyes dropped sheepishly, No, Ive actually been back for two days, just jetgged, now that jetg is over, my spirit has naturally recovered, as to why I didnt tell you guys I was back, I just knew youd be thinking of picking me up, and I wanted to bother you guys too much, so I chose to keep it a secret when I came back. Thats right. Cole nodded, not overly suspicious, What about Jared? Hes back too? He didnt. Amber shook her head, It will be a while before he returns. Che. Cole skimmed his mouth, That dog is willing to let youe back alone? I thought that when you came back, he woulde back with his ass, but I didnt think he was still abroad, but thats all. Amberughed lightly, He did feel a little reluctant, but he knew I valued Goldstone Co. and respected me enough to let mee back, even though he was reluctant. When she thought of her departure from the hospital this morning, the man was reluctant, as if he had been abandoned, but never opened his mouth to retain her stoic look, she was a little amused. Cole saw her like this and knew she must have thought of Jared again, and couldnt help but roll his eyes, Okay, okay, look at you like that, I look sore in the teeth, okay, since youre back now, Ill return thepany to you, and I, too, should go back to my ce. After saying that, he went to pack his things.RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Amber got up and followed him, her mind remembering what the detective had told her earlier, her mouth opened and she tried to stop talking several times. She was tempted to ask him point nk if he had locked Miss Dawson up and what he was up to. But the words came to my lips, but I couldnt ask. She didnt know how to say it, and was afraid Cole would get angry if she asked. Seeming to sense something wrong with Amber behind him, Cole turned around just in time to see her biting her lip in a tangled manner and asked in confusion, Whats wrong? Amber squeezed a smile in front of her, Cole, you Hmm? Cole waited for her next words. Amber took a deep breath, Heres the thing Cole, theres something I want to ask you, you Before the words could be finished, however, Coles cell phone rang. Chapter 1346 – False alarm There is no way, Amber can only put down the words for the time being, waiting for Cole to finish answering the phone in say. Wait, wait, wait for two minutes, then I saw Coles face suddenly changed, a very anxious look, I know, I will go over immediately. After saying that, he things are not packed, turn around to go out. Amber called out to him, Cole, whats wrong? Cole stopped, only then remembered that there is Amber in, and hurriedly said: Amber, I have some urgent business, so I will leave first, you help me to pack things, when the time to have someone send to mypany on, well first, I will leave. After saying that, he immediately disappeared out of the door. He walked in a hurry, Amber reached out to call him all toote, and finally could only helplessly put his hand down. Never mind, in the end the words still did note out. Amber sighed, it looks like it will have to be the next time. Amber rubbed her temples and walked over to where Cole was standing earlier to help Cole gather his things. He doesnt have a lot of stuff, and its just a small cardboard box to pack out. Amber called Kiara in and asked her to arrange for someone to send it to Lyon Corporationter. Kiara agreed and picked up the cardboard box, but instead of rushing out, she just looked at Amber. Amber knew what she meant and smiled at her helplessly, Sorry, I havent asked yet, I was going to, but Cole just took a call and left, so itll have to wait until next time. So. Kiara sighed a little lost, It cant be helped. Dont worry, Ill always ask for rification. Amber reassured her. Kiara nodded and went out with the box in her arms. Amber looked at the quiet office again and inexplicably felt a little lonely in her heart. She then pulled out her chair and sat down, took out her phone and messaged Jared, telling her she had started work. This is what Jared specifically ordered this morning before she left, saying that she was to send him a message to check in with him when she went to work. Let him know that she has arrived safely at the office. This shows that this time, it scared him so much that he no longer has his bodyguards follow her in the shadows every now and then, but directly follows her in his car to protect her at all times. No, the two bodyguards, who are now waiting for her to leave work at the Goldstone Co. lobby, escorted her all the way to the hospital. Even so, Jared was still unsure of her safety and had to get to the point where she personally sent him a message telling him that she had arrived at the office, otherwise he would never have been at ease, even if the bodyguard had reported to him that she had been sessfully delivered to Goldstone Co. Sure enough, the man had been waiting for her message and immediately called directly after seeing her messageing, What took you so long to send? The bodyguard sent me a message half an hour ago. Hearing the grudge in the mans tone, Amber hurriedly smiled and coaxed, Sorry, Im just a little dyed. What is it? He asked. Amber didnt hide it from him, and told him about the time she spoke to Cole. Jared grunted after hearing that, Whats there to say to him, and it took so long, just say something to get rid of him? Amber rolled her eyes, People have helped me manage thepany for so long, would it be too good for me to just say a few words to get rid of him? There is a feeling of throwing him away after using him up. So what. Jared was unimpressed. Amber cried andughed, not bothering to talk to him about this, took a sip of water and asked with concern, How are you feeling today? Not so good. Jared was silent for a moment as he returned. Amber immediately put down her ss of water and got anxious, Whats not so good? What happened? Is your heart not feeling well? Hearing the womans anxious tone, Jared coughed a little heartily, No. Whats that? Ambers eyebrows wrinkled tightly, You have to tell me exactly where youre not doing so well, dont make me worry. She was all set to leave for the hospital.N?velDrama.Org content. Jareds thin lips twitched, Im not in a bad ce physically, what I mean is, not in a good mood without you around. Amber was silent. Jared saw her sudden silence and giggled, Little Leaf, are you angry? He asked with extra caution. Amber sneered, You also know that I may get angry, so you are also aware that you are very annoying with such a big tongue? Jared touched the tip of his nose, knowing that he was not saying anything. Amber sighed helplessly, Jared, you should really be d youre a patient now and I have a high tolerance for you, otherwise do you see me hitching a ride with you? Really, a shock, scared the hell out of you, I thought you were having another heart attack somewhere, and here it is. Really, it just scared her almost to the soul. The result is actually a man ying with her. It really pissed her off. I know Im wrong, dont be mad. Jared apologized once again. Amber hummed, Okay, Im not going to talk to you, I have to work, Ille back tonight to clean you up. After saying that, she didnt care what the man thought, she just hung up the phone. Jared looked at the phone that had jumped back to the main menu, his handsome face confused, obviously did not expect that she actually said hang said hang. On the side, Ben, who was helping to organize the information, saw him like this and said in his heart that he deserved it. Mr. Farrells behavior just now, not to mention Miss Reed angry, he is also angry. Originally we are very concerned about Mr. Farrells health, the results of Mr. Farrell, but good, from time to time to scare you, let you chicken jump, really annoyed by this behavior. Mr. Farrell, the information is organized, Ill take it back to the group first. Ben stood up from beside the small table. Jared put down his phone and hmmed. Ben picked up a pile of papers, excused himself and left. After he left, Elias came in for his usual examination of the day. Jared sat on the hospital bed, frowning with a reluctant look on his face, When the hell am I going to be discharged? He looked at Elias, who was listening to his heartbeat with a stethoscope, and asked impatiently. Elias nced at him, but resisted putting away his stethoscope, Wait, at least a month. A month? Jared pupils obscene, handsome face darker, obviously this length, out of his expectations, so that he is very dissatisfied. Elias opened his medical folder, Or what? Do you think youre going to be discharged for some minor surgery? This is a month, or Ill say less, ording to your system, if you are less fit, you will not be discharged until two or three months, so stay here. Jareds thin lips pursed out in a straight line. Elias said as he wrote: Dont be dissatisfied, who told you to get yourself into this heart disease thing? Jared waspletely speechless at this point. All right, the routine check is over for today, theres nothing to do, so you go back to your rest. Elias put away his pen and got up, heading for the door. Wait a minute. Jared called out to him. Elias stopped in his tracks, What else is going on? Trentons still in the hospital? Jared asked, narrowing his eyes. Elias does not deny, his wife does not die, how can not apply for discharge procedures, even if the hospital has been as far as possible to persuade to leave also do not agree, always insist that as long as people are still alive, there is hope, every day to find doctors to Trenton to save his life. Heh, how whimsical. A hint of mockery shed in Jareds eyes. Elias pushed his sses, At least it is your father-inw and mother-inw, you have such an attitude Jared looked at him coolly. He shrugged his shoulders, OK, forget I said that, but why do you ask? Chapter 1347 Makayla’s Decision I want you to talk them out of the hospital as soon as possible, preferably today or something like that, I dont want Little Leaf to see them againter. Jared said coldly, narrowing his eyes. Trenton couple has been in the hospital, always a time bomb, bomb. So he had to get rid of the Trenton couple.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Elias pushed his sses, I see, Ill try, is there anything else? Jared shook his head slightly. Elias went out and went straight to Trentons side. At this time Trenton also lying in a hospital bed, the whole person as thin as a bone, are no human shape, like a batch of human skin skeleton, look at people scared. Mrs. Gardner sat on the edge of the hospital bed, weeping as she wiped Trentons body, mouthing words like she would make sure he survived. It does sound heartwarming, but the reality is very harsh. They, as doctors, cant even say that they can keep Trenton alive, so how can she, an ordinary person, be qualified to make such a big statement? Mrs. Gardner, Elias said as he stood outside the door of the hospital room and knocked up on the door. Mrs. Gardner heard his voice and stood up in a hurry, Dr. Lansdale, youre here, is my Trent saved? She sped her hands together and looked at Elias hopefully. Elias leaned against the door frame, Mrs. Gardner, I dont know why you think that because I am here, it means that Mr. Gardner is saved, no matter which doctor has clearly told you that Mr. Gardners condition is already advanced, there is no point in saving him, even with a kidney source, his Even with a kidney source, it is difficult for his physical quality to support him off the operating table, so Mrs. Gardner, I hope you can ept the reality, thenguage gas let Mr. Gardner continue to suffer in the hospital, it is better to just take him back and let him spend the next days happily. You are nonsense. As soon as he finished speaking, Mrs. Gardner suddenly roared with emotion, tears streaming down her face, What do you mean its hopeless, you are a doctor, how can you say such things, what you have to do, shouldnt you not give up on any patient until thest lesson? We as family members have not given up, how can you a doctor give up! Mrs. Gardner, you are a family member, of course you will not give up and want your husband to live, but precisely because I am not, I am a doctor, so I can look at things more sensibly and know when a patient should give up and when he should not, Mr. Gardner is in a terrible situation, one day he is in the hospital is one more day of torture, and I am doing him a favor, that is why I am persuading You are discharged, at least this way, he does not have to stay in the hospital every day can not do anything, go back, should eat and drink, let him spend thest days of life. You Mrs. Gardner looked at Elias indignantly, as if she could not believe that, as a doctor, he could say such cruel things. At that moment, a sound of high heels came from behind Elias. He turned his head to see that it was Maka who approached with red eyes. Dr. Lansdale, Maka stopped beside Elias and looked at him with red eyes, Dr. Lansdale, I heard the conversation you had with my mother just now, and you said that there was a good chance that my father would not be able to get off the operating table in his current physical condition, but again, there was still a small chance that he would be able to get off, right? right? Elias was nomittal, The odds are not thirty percent. Thirty percent Maka bit her lip, Its really small, but no matter what, we can still try right, what if in the end, my dad is the thirty percent, but if nothing is done, then nothing will work. Yeah, yeah. Trenton nodded back in a rush. Elias narrowed his eyes, That being said, do you have a kidney source? The hope that had just risen in Mrs. Gardners heart was instantly dashed by a basin of ice water. Mrs. Gardner stood there with a pale face, her body swaying and almost falling. Yes, without a kidney source everything is empty talk. Without a kidney source, even if Trent is the thirty percent, whats the point? For a moment, Mrs. Gardner dropped back to the edge of the hospital bed, her whole being in despair. Maka, on the other hand, sped her hands together and lowered her eyes, wondering what she was thinking. Elias put his hands in the pockets of his white coat, Well, Ive said all that needs to be said, the rest of you think about it, Im also for the good of Mr. Gardner, thats why Im persuading you to leave the hospital, you dont want Mr. Gardner to be a stranger and continue to live a painful life in the hospital, right? I wille overter and ask you how the discussion is going. With that, Elias turned to leave. Mrs. Gardner covered her face and cried with sadness and despair. Maka stood there, clenched her fists, looked first at Mrs. Gardner and finally at Trenton, who was thin and disfigured on the hospital bed, and seemed to have made some kind of decision, turned and ran out of the room. Maka? Makas sudden move to get up caused Mrs. Gardner to stare at first, then rush out after her, Where are you going? Maka stopped, didnt turn around, and just answered her, Im going to find someone who can save Dad. The man who saved your father? Who? Mrs. Gardner asked busily. Makas mouth dropped open, Mom, youll know afterwards, Ill go first. Having said that, she resumed her stride and walked away. Mrs. Gardner stood still and looked in the direction she had left, her eyes full of bewilderment. Here, Maka drove all the way to Goldstone Co. On the road, she squeezed the steering wheel with a deadly grip, her eyes red and iparable. She wouldnt want to go to Amber if she could. Going to Amber would mean that her identity was about to be hidden, and when that happened, she would have nothing left. However, let her do nothing, just beady-eyed and watch her dad go to his death, she cant do it even more. She had never enjoyed any kind of affection, and it was only after she came to the Gardner family that she felt for the first time that affection was so beautiful and warm. She covets this beauty, so warm, so she does not want her identity to be revealed one day, will be exposed, then everything she has now, will be useless. So, she doesnt want Amber to meet with Mom and Dad. But now that Dad is so sick, she has to reveal her identity even if she doesnt want to anymore. She couldnt let her dad die. Even if everyone says that Dad is a bad person, but Dad is really the best father in the world to her. She could not stand by and watch the best father in the world die, even if she could never be the Gardner family daughter again. Maka thought with deadly gritted teeth. Soon, Goldstone Co. arrived. She parked her car and walked straight in the front door. The receptionist called out to her, Miss, may I ask who you are looking for? Maka stopped in her tracks, Im looking for your chairman. Saying that, he was about to move on. The receptionist stopped her, Thisdy, do you have an appointment? If you dont have an appointment, I cant let you go up. Maka frowned impatiently, I dont have an appointment, so tell me, how can I meet your chairman? The receptionist smiled politely, Without an appointment, Miss you can not see our chairman for the time being, unless the chairman agrees to see you, otherwise I will not let you up. Then you should contact your chairman quickly and say Maka wants to see her. Maka clenched her hand and hurriedly urged. The receptionist nodded, Yes, please wait a moment. She went back to the front desk, picked up the phone, and called Ambers office. Chapter 1348 Incompetent Rage Amber had juste out of the conference room after the meeting and heard thendline on her desk ring. After talking to Kiara, she went over and picked up the microphone, Hello? Chairman. The receptionist called out to her, Its like this, I have ady here who says she wants to see you. A youngdy wants to see me? Amber frowned, Which youngdy? The receptionist, who had forgotten Makas name by now, raised her eyes toward Maka. Maka repeats her name impatiently. The receptionist conveyed it to Amber. Amber raised an eyebrow, It was her? Did she say what she wanted to see me about? Thats not true. The receptionist shook her head, Chairman, do you want to see her? No see. Amber refused without hesitation, You just tell her that there is nothing I need to see with her, you let her go. Okay chairman. The receptionist nodded. The call ended and she looked across to Maka, Hello Miss Gardner, the chairman said there was nothing she needed to see you about so she wont see you, please go back? What? She doesnt see me? Maka obviously couldnt ept this. The receptionist still kept her smile, Yes Miss Gardner, thats what the chairman said. How can she not see me? Makas voice rose, Did you simply not convey my words properly? Miss Gardner you are joking, you have also been here, what I said to the chairman, you also heard all right, so there is no what I did not reach, really the chairman does not want to see you, so Miss Gardner also please go back. The receptionist made an invitation gesture. Maka gritted her teeth, What if I say Im not leaving and I have to see your chairman? The receptionist couldnt keep the smile off her face, If Miss Gardner has to break in, our security team at Goldstone Co. is not to be messed with. You Maka didnt expect that the front desk would actually move out of security. For a while, Maka was in a dilemma. A smile resurfaced on the receptionists face, Miss Gardner, please leave. Maka gave the receptionist a stern re and turned toward the door. The receptionist rolled her eyes directly toward her back, then lowered her head and went back to work. Maka walked out the door of Goldstone Co. and returned to her car. Instead of driving away, she sat in the car and kept looking at the Goldstone Co. building. She was going to wait here, waiting for Amber toe out from work. No matter what, she had to see Amber today. What Maka didnt know, however, was that Jared had known from the moment she showed up here. He didnt know what Maka hade to Goldstone Co. to see Amber about, but whatever it was, it wasnt a good thing. Especially now with Trentons condition, Maka went to Little Leaf, most likely for Trenton. If thats true, then Maka will likely reveal Little Leafs true identity. Jared tightened his thin lips and ordered coldly into the phone, Get her out of here and dont let her have ess to Amber again. Yes. The bodyguard responded. Then the bodyguard put away his phone, walked towards Makas car and raised his hand and knocked on the window. Maka put the car window down, thought it was some kind of sticker, full of annoyance to look over, want to let people just roll, only to see not the sticker, but the familiar bodyguard uniform, face suddenly white, you guys Surprisingly, it was Jareds bodyguard group. Why is his bodyguard group here? Miss Gardner, what do you want with Miss Reed here? The bouncer stood outside, his gaze devoid of human emotion as he looked at her. Makas grip on the steering wheel tightened and her mouth opened, unable to speak. How can she say that? Say youre here to save Ambers life? She was sure that if she said it, she would not see the sun tomorrow. Not to mention that she herself does not want her identity to be exposed, Jared, that crazy man, also does not want. Miss Gardner, please also answer. Seeing Makas dyed voice, the bouncer prodded again. Maka lowered her eyes, No didnt try to do anything. Miss Gardner, I advise you to be honest, its better for you and me, isnt it? Maka bit her lip, I said, what I dont want to do is what I dont want to do, you dont understand ah, get out of the way, Im leaving. When he finished, he was ready to close the car window. Instead, the bodyguard pressed his hand against the ss so that her car window would not close. At the same time, another bodyguard went straight around the front of the car to the drivers seat and opened the drivers door. Maka panicked, What do you want? We dont want anything, we just want to ask Maka that you leave and stay away. Saying that, the bodyguard who opened the car door, directly grabbed Maka out of the car and threw her into the back seat, sat himself in the drivers seat and drove her away. Even though Maka kept calling from the back seat for him to stop the car and let her down, the bodyguard continued to turn a deaf ear and sent her straight back to the Gardner family home. Well Miss Gardner, youre home. The bodyguard got out of the car and said with a faint smile to Maka, whose eyes were red and looking at him angrily. Maka is all pissed off. Doesnt she know shes home? The problem is, she doesnt want to go home right now. However, these words she did not dare to say, can only be held in the heart with anger. Well Miss Gardner, you go in and stay out of the house for the rest of the day after that, and as for your parents, they will be returned today so you can be reunited as a family of three. The bouncer said. Makas face, however, changed, What are you saying? My parents are being sent back by Jared? Sure. The dart hugger nodded. Its your Mr. Farrell, right? Maka clenched her fists tightly and looked at the bodyguard with a fierce eye, It was your Mr. Farrells decision, wasnt it? He knew that my father could not leave the hospital in his current condition, and that he would probably die soon after leaving the hospital, but he was so eager to send him away. Did it ever ur to him that my father is Ambers real father and his future father-inw? The bodyguards face immediately sank, Miss Gardner, please be careful what you say, no matter what rtionship you have with Mr. Gardner and Mr. Farrell and Miss Reed, since they have no rtionship in the past, they will not have in the future, so Miss Gardner you say more, there is no point , next, you just honestly stay here, we will also send people over to keep an eye on this ce at all times, absolutely will not let you have the opportunity to run out to Miss Reed. Maka stood in ce, yelling and screaming like crazy. The bodyguard turned a deaf ear, only the pace of his feet quickened. This person is just like a crazy person, this scream, and really sharp and piercing. The bodyguard shivered, and finally ran straight up, and soon ran and disappeared. At the hospital, the bodyguard arrives and reports Maka back to the Gardner family to Jared. Jared listened with a faint expression, Did you find out why she suddenly ran to Amber? Thats not true, I forgot to ask. The bodyguard lowered his head knowing that he was in the wrong.N?velDrama.Org content. Jared did not me him, waved his hand, You go down first, go back to continue to protect Little Leaf. Yes, Mr. Farrell, the bodyguard responded with a quick nod and turned to go out. Chapter 1349 Jeremy calls Jared rubbed his brow, then took out his cell phone and made a call out. The call ended quickly, but in just two minutes. After Jared put his phone down, he looked at the interface that jumped back to the main menu and his thin lips pursed slightly. In the afternoon, the hospital united to persuade Mrs. Gardner and Trenton to leave. Even though Mrs. Gardner was reluctant, she couldntpete with so many people, so she finally had to tearfully discharge Trenton and take him back to the Gardner family. Makas mind went nk when she saw that the Trenton couple had actually been sent back, thinking that Jared was actually so heartless. Even if Dad has a grudge against the Reed Family, but Dad is always Ambers real father and his future father-inw, he should not kick Dad out of the hospital even if he doesnt help save him, its not forcing Dad to die. Its really too cold-blooded and heartless. Maka listened to Mrs. Gardners desperate criesing from the room, her palms clenched and her mind decided that she must escape from here and must see Amber. Even if you end up giving this life. They were really good people, really good parents, even if the love they gave her as a father and mother was based on her being Maka. But during these months, she was really feeling the love they gave her. So, she also wanted to do something for them. Just what was the best way for her to get out of here? Maka looked at the empty vi with bewilderment in her eyes. On the other hand, Amber also left Goldstone Co. from work and drove alone to the hospital. Of course, not far behind her car, followed by a big ck G, and sitting inside, is the bodyguard that Jared arranged for her protection. How are you feeling today? Amber inquired as she arrived at Jareds hospital room and went in. Okay. Jared saw hering and his thin lips visibly curved up before he had to sit up from the bed. Amber saw this and rushed over to stop him, Dont you move, Ill do it. The man saw her nervous face, and did not want her to worry too much, stopped not moving. Then Amber cranked up the rocker of the hospital bed and raised the upper half of the bed so that the man sat up. Okay. Amber pped her hands and then brought the thermos bucket she brought over, I heard today that heart patients have to eat steamed pork heart with rock sugar, its good for the heart, so I had someone go and buy a pork heart for you to steam on in the office, I happened to meet Elias when I came and asked him about it too, he said its really okay to eat, so how does it taste when you try it quickly? She served him a bowl. Jared looked at the purple-brown pigs heart that night and the corners of his eyes danced. This bowl, looking at the taste will not be particrly good, the estimated sweet off the kind of teeth. But looking at Ambers expectant eyes, these words Jared could not say, took the bowl and scooped a spoonful into his mouth, immediately a sweet and creamy taste filled his head, so he could not help but close his eyes. Well? Amber asked, looking at him. Jared opened his eyes and squeezed out a forced smile at her, Not bad. If he could, he would also like to tell her directly that the taste is not bad, but just too sweet. He would not have liked sweet, slightly sweet okay. But sweet like this,pletely beyond his level of eptance. But this is her hand-made for him, and is a piece of her heart, so even if the sweet he can not eat, he will not go to say anything bad. Otherwise, its called not knowing whats good for you. Hearing Jared say its not bad, Amber smiled reassuringly, Thats great, then eat more, theres more in here. She pointed to the holding tank. Jared covered his face with one hand, hiding the look of pain on his face hmmm. Amber did not see, stood up, Right, I went to the ophthalmology side of the trip, take some eye drops, sses children wear long eyes Amber astringent, I will be back soon. Go ahead. Jared waved his hand. If it were usual, he would have said that this kind of trivial matter, let someone send it on the line. But now, he just wants her to hurry up and go. Ill go then. Amber, still not noticing the mans difference, waved at the man and exited the ward. As soon as she left, Jared immediately put the bowl down, tilted the water on his head and drank it all. Only after drinking, the sweet and greasy feeling in the mouth was finally washed away, and the whole person was much morefortable. After that, he put down the ss of water and looked at the bowl of pork heart that was still half left, and shook his head with some tears andughter. I really dont know who she actually heard from to make this dish. Jared rubbed his temples, then picked up the bowl of pork heart again and slowly ate it, taking a bite and drinking some water. No matter what, it was her heart, and it couldnt be wasted. The big thing is to just drink more water. So by the time Amber came back from getting her medication, Jared had just finished eating the bowl. Amber picked up the empty bowl, smiled and inquired, Want more? A sh of panic crossed Jareds eyes and he shook his head, No more. This bowl is painful enough for him to eat, and if he eats again, he should really throw up. Okay then, so the rest, Ill heat it up for youter. Amber finished, picked up the bowl and went to wash it. Jared held his forehead, the whole person is both pain and happiness. The happiness is that there is a beloved person who is always around to care for him and take care of him. And the painful thing is that the lovers concern is sometimes too overwhelming. Its just that, bear with it, until after the rest of those eaten, he politely mentioned, let her not do this again in the future on the line. For this one, just bear with it and eat it with your eyes closed. As I was thinking about it, my phone suddenly rang, and it was Ambers. Jared called out in the direction of the kitchen, Little Leaf, your call came in. You can get it for me. Amber was still washing dishes and was not avable toe out, so she asked the man to pick up. Seeing her so relieved to let herself answer the phone, Jareds thin lips hooked up, his heart was very happy. What does this mean? It shows that she trusts him and that there are no secrets in her phone. Of course, his didnt either. Jared took Ambers phone, nced at the caller ID, and his eyes narrowed, and it was Jeremy Lynch! Jareds face suddenly turned gloomy. To put it mildly, Jeremy is a man he hates. If Jeremy hadnt poisoned Little Leaf, his and Little Leafs baby wouldnt have been lost. Even if, Little Leaf will still choose to abort the child, but that is their own choice, and Jeremy an outsider has nothing to do. But Jeremy strayed across the border, resulting in the loss of the baby. So, naturally, he also has a strong hatred for Jeremy. Now this guy, he has the nerve to call Little Leaf. Jared answered the phone with an expressionless face, You better be up to something. Hearing Jareds voice, the caller was obviously a little surprised, but quickly adjusted and hooked his lips into a smile, Yo, isnt this brother-inw? Jared raised an eyebrow. A brother-inw, almost gave him a whole lot of confusion.N?velDrama.Org content. Jeremy is this character? Jared soon realized, however, that Jeremy was not such a character. Jeremy is a man and a woman to Amber, hate him too much, is impossible to call him a brother-inw. So now Jeremy, still the second personality, and not the original Jeremy. I didnt realize that the second personality was still in control of the body, and Jeremy hadnt actually taken the bodys initiative back. Its also really useless. Chapter 1350 Don’t need to take care of him Say something, I dont know you very well. Jared frowned impatiently. However, he did not deny Jeremy that brother-inw name, obviously, for this name, he is still satisfied in his heart. At the other end of the phone, Jeremy slouched on the sofa, dressed in a metallic punk style, making him look hostile and wolfish, with the first personality out of the gentle and elegant ispletely two extremes. If the main character is good at acting, under his gentle face, is the dark nature. Then the second personality is a little more direct, he is a direct expression of the dark nature on the surface, simply do not bother to hide the kind. Holding the phone up with one hand and ying with the tiny chain in his hand, he licked the corner of his mouth and asked, Wheres the sister? Jareds temples popped, What are you asking that for? Sister? The name is really affectionate! Jeremy, that guy, calls Amber sister with his mouth, but keeps spying on Amber in his heart. What about this guy? Is this second personality the same? If so, hell make this guy look good! Of course Im looking for my sister for something, otherwise what else can I do? Talking about love? Jeremy let out an evilugh. Jareds handsome face suddenly darkened to the bottom, directly a moment to hang up the phone. Sure enough, he knew that this second personality was influenced by the master personality and was also spying on Little Leaf. It really pissed him off. Whats wrong? Amber came out of the kitchen after washing the dishes and all she saw was the man sitting on the hospital bed, her phone clenched in her hand, with a pissed off look on his face. Jared looked up at her with a sultry look in his eyes. Amber head emerged a few question marks, wiped his hands and walked over, In the end, what happened, speak ah, whos phone ah put you angry like this, look at the face are ck, fast do not gas, I help you teach him a lesson, gas is bad this body but you, others can not help you ah. She poked the mans face, totally coaxing him like a child. It cant be helped that a sick man is a child in her eyes. When he is unhappy, he sulks, and when he gets angry, she has to worry about his heart. So ah, she can only patiently follow his hair jerking, coaxing him, lest he put himself out of breath, the final heartache worrying people or her. Jeremy, Jared said, handing Amber the phone and gritting his teeth to aggravate the two words. Ambers face lit up with joy when she heard the name Jeremy, Its Jeres phone. She hurriedly took the phone, What is Jere calling for? I dont know, he said he wanted to see you for something, but how could he not say what it was, I hung up the phone. Jared didnt hide it, he told the truth. Amber gave an uh-oh, a little confused, Why did you hang up? Call me. Hes not the Jeremy from before, or the second personality, this personality is no good, theres no need to talk to him. Jared looked at her and said back. At the same time the heart also silently added a sentence, the master frame is also not a good thing. When she heard that it was the second personality, the surprise on Ambers face instantly faded away, and the joy in her heart at Jeremys call gradually dissipated, and she had no more thoughts of being ready to call Jeremy. After all, in her mind she always thought that the second personality was another person, not Jere herself. Even if the second personality is Jere the main personality split, but the second personality has its own mind, its own consciousness, that is apletely new person. So the second personality is a second personality, a stranger she is not familiar with, not her godbrother Jere. Arent you going to call? Watching Amber put down her phone Jareds thin lips hooked up slightly, obviously in a happy mood. But again, for fear that she would find herself sneaking around, she hurriedly converged the curve of her mouth down again. Although the manpleted this series of actions quickly, but still did not hide from Ambers eyes, Amber white nce at him, want tough,ugh, hide why. So she found out. Jared coughed lightly and a smile returned to his face. Amber was amused, Well, no more fighting, hes not my brother Jere, so youre right, theres no need to talk to him much, whatever he wants from me, thats it. Said, put the phone in the bag and put it away, Itste, Ill push you to wash up. Good. Jared nodded. Amber walked over, lifted the covers off him, then pulled the wheelchair over and carefully helped him out of the hospital bed. When he managed to sit down in the wheelchair, he was pushed to the washroom. The man even now this look, self-care ability is also very strong, self-cleaning simply do not need Ambers help. The most she could do was to push him to the washroom, and he could do the rest by himself. Now men cant take a bath, at most a wipe of the body, and wash your face, brush your teeth and wipe your body or something, for men who can move their handspletely, there is no problem at all. Amber was unsure at first and thought about helping him clean up. After all, the two of them have long been honest with each other and are familiar with each others bodies, even where there is a mole on each others body is known exactly. So Amber didnt feel any psychological burden when she offered to clean him up. But the man refused, first of all, he can still move, and is not really disabled, so he does not need anyone to help him. The second thing is, he is in a wheelchair and cant move much, so if she is allowed to help him clean up, she will definitely see some of his messy side. He didnt want to show his wretched side in front of her. Amber did not know that the man refused her was so thought, only thought he was not willing to work her, for this reason also insisted with him for a while, but really can not argue with the man, then also can only give up. Although she let the man wash by himself in the washroom, she was outside on guard and didnt dare to leave for half a minute. Im afraid that the man fell inside what she could not hear, resulting in the man missed the call for help on the trouble. Amber stood outside the washroom, listening to the sound of the water ttering in the washroom, while she took out her phone and sent a message to Cole: Cole, when do you have time, lets talk, okay? I want to talk to you about Miss Dawson, can you? After sending it, she kept her eyes on the phone, refusing to take her eyes off it for fear of missing Coles reply. But after staring for a while, the sound of the water in the washroom stopped, and Amber did not receive a reply from Cole. Maybe Cole is busy at the moment and hasnt seen her message. Amber thought with such uncertainty in her mind, and then heard the sound of the door handle turning from the bathroom behind her. Amber hurriedly put away her phone and went to pay attention to the men. Washed up? Looking at the man with a wet hair out of the washroom, Amber frowned, a little unhappy, I told you, next time after washing your hair, to dry your hair, so wet out, not afraid of the clothes also wet ah, when the time to change again.RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Jaredughed lightly, Sorry, I forgot. You just dont have a long memory, how many times has this happened? Amber gave the man a nk look and finally resigned herself to her fate and went to get a towel and wipe his hair. After the wipe is almost done, and then take the blow dryer to him to dry his hair. Okay, let me help you to bed, its time to sleep. Amber lowered the hospital bed and helped the man onto the bed, then swung the bed to the right height again and covered the man with the covers. Which I had thought, just covered the man lifted the quilt. Chapter 1351 – It’s New Year’s Eve Amber froze and looked at the man, thinking the man didnt mean it, so she didnt get angry and put her hands on the man again. Who knows just cover, the man gave a lift off. This time, Amber which can not know, this man is deliberate. She crossed her arms in anger and stared at Jared, Jared, what are you doing? I gave you a nket and you lifted it, are you deliberately trying to screw me? No. Jared shook his head. Amber sneered, No? Why did you lift the covers twice if you didnt? I was trying to get you toe up and sleep. He patted the spot next to him looking at her. Amber choked for a moment, Is that right? Jared nodded, Of course. I thought that you were suddenly going crazy and trying to trick me on purpose. Amber said with amusement and good humor. After all, its not like men havent done that sort of thing in the meantime. Jared rubbed the tip of his nose, No,e on up. He patted the spot beside him again, with an expectant invitation. Amber shook her head and refused, No, Id better go back to sleep in the lounge inside, so I wont sleep with you, in case I identally touch your wounds during sleep, its not good. So for everyones sake, its better to sleep separately. However the man was determined to sleep with her this time and did not want to part with her. It had been a long, long, long time since he had slept with her, hadnt held her in his arms. He missed her, wanted to kiss her, hug her, and wanted to go further with her. Although the final act is out of the question, it is still possible to kiss her and hug her, right? At least, let him relieve his hunger ah. Looking at the longing in the mans eyes were about to overflow, Ambers heart was suddenly soft and could not bear to refuse. She was all afraid that if she refused, the men would cry out. Are you really not afraid that Ill identally touch your wound at night? Amber asked him. The mans eyes lit up, knowing that there is a y, hurriedly shook his head, not afraid, and you sleep very honestly, usually do not move around. Amber saw that he said so, can only nod and agree with him, then okay, tonight I sleep with you, but in case I really identally touch you at night, you must wake me up, must not hold back know? Otherwise, I will never sleep with you again. She pointed at him, her expression couldnt be more serious and earnest. The man knew she wasing to the real thing and quickly agreed, Okay, I definitely wont put up with it, dont worry. Thats good, go to sleep, Ill go wash up ande backter. Amber re-covered him with the covers. This time Jared was good and stopped lifting the covers. Amber assuredly headed for the washroom, washed her face and hair, brushed her teeth and showered, then took the dirty clothes she and Jared had changed out of to wash off. After doing this, it was already two hourster. During this time Jared has been waiting impatiently, from time to time stretching his neck to look at the washroom, waiting for her to hurry to wash up ande back with him. But after waiting for half a day, no one was seen, and it was hard to see peopleing out, but it turned out that they went back to the washroom, and came out and went back. Repeatedly several times, he started from the beginning of the expectation to the final change to disappointment, the mood is like riding a roller coaster, up and down. Until this time, he finally saw her running to him, he knew this time he would not be disappointed again, this time his face showed a happy look again, Back, what took you so long? Amber sat down at the bedside, then took out her care package and started rubbing and touching on her face for bedtime care, It would have taken a woman a long time to wash up, but you, why are you still awake? Am I disturbing you? No, its that I didnt want to sleep. Jared kept looking at her, his gaze refusing to move halfway, I wanted to wait for you toe back before I went to sleep, but I didnt expect to wait so long. Amber smiled funny, Are you an idiot, cant wait to sleep on your own ah, why do you have to wait. I wanted to wait, to hold you in my arms myself, otherwise I couldnt sleep. Jared said. Amber heart and funny and sweet, and then skin care is not serious skin care, casually wipe two times to put things away, and then on the bed to lie next to the man. Just, see the man waited so long also refused to sleep on the part of the man, tonight will not skin care, early with him. Jareds eyes lit up when he saw Ambering up, then hurriedly extended an arm and swept her up into his arms. Amber also cooperated with him, and he swept her up and moved to his side, not allowing him to exert much effort, lest he tear the wound. Soon Jared had her in his arms, hugging her tightly, even burying his head in the nape of her neck, sniffing her scent, and shouting Little Leaf in his mouth. Amber knew what the man wanted and gently patted his shoulder, Dont think about it, the most you can do is a hug like this, you cant do anything, so be a good boy and go to sleep, you wont think about anything when youre asleep, go to sleep. She couldnt stopughing.RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only I cant help it, its really funny to look at the man who is so pathetic but cant do anything about it. She didnt want tough either, but she couldnt help it. Jared heard Ambersughter and looked up at her, his handsome face expressionless, but his eyes written with aggression. Amber stroked his head, Okay, dont think too much, go to sleep, and when youre well, how about I make it up to you? Jareds face lit up with joy, then dimmed, But that will be a long time from now. Longer can not help ah, you must also wait ah, do not worry, time passes quickly, this is not the turn of the New Year, there are two days is New Years Eve, think about how to spend this years New Year? She asked. Jared shook his head, then buried his head in the nape of her neck again, biting and kissing her on the neck. Can not eat meat, eat some minced meat or ah. No. He muffled back. Amber looked at the ceiling and let the man get weird in her neck, No also have to think ah, I guess grandmother will call us back to the old house to apany her old man for dinner, and this is the New Year, we can not refuse, your think about your current situation how to say to grandmother. Tell it like it is. Jared responded after a few seconds of contemtion. Amber was slightly surprised, Tell your grandmother directly? Hmm. But Dont worry, grandmother is not that fragile. Jaredughed lightly, If I had told my grandmother at the time, she might not have been able to ept it, but now that Im okay, shes naturally much more epting and will be fine, and its good to tell her, at least shell know that Ill never have to worry about this aspect of my heart again. Amber thought it made sense and nodded slightly, Thats right, so tell grandmother. Just as well, she can apologize properly to her grandmother and tell her that she almost caused her grandson to lose his life. Then after three days, we will ask for leave from the hospital side and leave the hospital for a day temporarily, the hospital should agree, right? Amber said with some uncertainty. Jared nodded, Yes, my condition is actually no longer a problem, but the surgical wound has not yet healed, plus the heart has not yet fully grown fixed, so can not be discharged, but a short time out for a few hours is no problem. Thats good. Amber was relieved. Then, she suddenly felt her stomach flip, a little ufortable, and then she hurriedly turned around and climbed up, lying on the edge of the hospital bed and gave a dry heave. Jared got anxious and had to get up to check. Amber knew for sure that he would, and after vomiting, she hurriedly turned around again and stopped him, Dont you move, Im fine Chapter 1352 You are most likely pregnant The corners of her eyes were interspersed with a tear, and her eyes were red, thus it was evident that some of that just now, indeed, made her whole hard to bear. Jared looked distressed, Whats wrong? Why are you suddenly dry heaving? Ambery back on the bed, shook his head, I do not know ah, just suddenly feel ufortable in the stomach, ufortable very want to vomit, but can not vomit, vomit so a little, this time it is okay, could it be eaten what, eat bad stomach? Since we dont know, lets call a doctor toe take a look. With that, Jared reached out and pressed the call bell at the head of the bed. Amber wanted to stop him toote, but could only watch him press down. Just look and see. If you do not see, it is estimated that men will always be worried and uneasy. Not only can he see it, but she herself can also feel a little more at ease. In case she gets some infectious disease, she can also be treated earlier and not infect him not. Have some water. Jared handed her a ss of water from the bedside. Amber sat up, Thanks. Its funny, its obvious shes taking care of him, but now its the other way around. Amber gulped down a few sips of water and breathed a long sigh of relief. How do you feel now? The man took the ss of water and put it back, but still asked again with some unease.RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Amber gave him a smile, Its okay, my stomach doesnt feel bad anymore, and I dont want to throw up. At the sound of this, Jared was able to put down his heart a little, but still notpletely. As long as the doctor didnte and give specific results, he couldnt put it downpletely. Ille down first, in case the doctores overter and sees me still crammed into the same bed with you a patient, its more or less not good. Amber said, lifted the covers and got out of bed. Jared wanted to say that it was okay, but he knew that she was always concerned about what others saw and thought, so he had to stop. Amber went down, put on her coat and just sat in a chair waiting for the doctor toe. After waiting for about a few minutes, the doctor came in a breeze, and there was Elias, an old acquaintance. Amber was also a little surprised to see her, You didnt go back from work? Im on the night shift today, Im off tomorrow. Elias pushed his sses back, then turned his gaze to Jared, his eyes clearly taking on a hint of disgust, Whats wrong with you again? This is said as if Jared has a lot going on in his day. Jareds handsome face instantly darkened, if not for the thought of having this guy see Amberter, he would have let this guy go. How dare you put a face on him. Its not me, its Little Leaf, Jared said in a hushed voice as he lifted his chin toward Amber. As soon as he heard it was Amber again, Elias attitude immediately changed again, and without hesitation he turned towards Amber, his tone obviously softened a lot as he asked, Whats wrong? It was a scene that made Jared grit his teeth as he watched. Would he have tolerated this guy so much if he didnt know that Elias couldnt possibly fall in love with Little Leaf? Amber shook her head, Im not a big deal, dont let his attitude make you too nervous. She looked toward the man with amusement, then added: I just suddenly had some difort in my stomach and vomited, then he called the doctor, and now nothing is wrong again. Tough vomit? Elias raised an eyebrow, What did you eat this afternoon? Amber thought about it and reported the meal she had eaten this afternoon. The meal is fine, it should be intestinal, go get a checkup. Elias looked at her. Amber blinked, Theres no need to go to all that trouble, is there? The diet is fine, I cant deduce whats causing this for you, so Ill just have to do a detailed stomach exam to see exactly what. Elias said with his hands in his pockets. Go ahead and do it, and Ill feel good about it. Jared also advised. The man said so, what else could Amber do but nod her head and agree, Okay then. Lets go. Elias headed out of the ward. As for Jared, he doesnt even look at him. Jared didnt want to talk to him either, so he didnt look at Elias and looked straight at Amber, who was walking towards him. Ill go over there then, sleep on your own, dont wait for me, Ill be back soon. Amber said to the man as she stood by the hospital bed. The man nodded slightly, Go ahead. Okay, Im going. Amber waved at him and followed Elias. Elias took her to the gastroscopy room with the intention of giving her a gastroscopy to see if there was something inside her gut. To be honest, Amber didnt want to have a gastroscopy, after all, the test was ufortable. But in order to reassure men, you can only go hard. But before the doctor who was doing the gastroscopy could set her up, the nurse who was taking her blood pressure over there came over and then whispered a few words into the doctors ear. A trace of surprise shed in the doctors eyes, and he hurriedly put down the equipment in his hand and followed the nurse away. Ambery on the equipment and watched the distant doctors and nurses with great unease. What is the situation? She doesnt have a terminal illness, does she? But its not right, she hasnt started the test yet, she just took the blood pressure first. Is it possible that these days, terminal illnesses can still be detected by blood pressure? Amber refused to believe how, but in her heart, she was very worried and nervous. Soon, however, the doctor and nurse returned, followed by Elias. Elias looked at Ambers blood pressure sheet, looked at her again, and finally asked the nurse to help her off the device. Whats wrong with me? Amber asked hurriedly once she came down. Elias sighed, Come on, this isnt the ce for you, Ill take you to where you should be for your checkup. Huh? Amber is still a little frazzled. Elias, however, had already walked out. Helpless, Amber could only follow quickly. Soon, Elias took Amber to the ce where she was supposedly supposed to be, the maternity ward. Ambers eyes widened, What do you mean? What did you bring me here for? Theres a good chance youre pregnant, so of course youll have toe here to get a test to make sure. Elias looked back at her and returned the look. Ambers mouth also grew instantly, and her mind went nk for a moment. But soon, she reacted, swallowed, and said in disbelief, You said Im pregnant? Its just very possible. Elias did not give a specific answer, but the possibility is very high, lets go, go in and do an examination to know exactly if it is. Elias went in first. Amber stood still, dumbfounded, touching up her stomach, her heart beating abnormally fast. She Possibly pregnant? Ambers mouth moved, wanted to say something, but could not say anything, and can not say what mood at this moment, can not describe. However, she did not resist the pregnancy, because she epted the father of her child from her heart, and naturally she would ept her pregnancy more openly. So, she should be happy about being pregnant, right? But now, she cant be happy yet, after all, its still uncertain, in case she doesnt get pregnant, then wouldnt it be a waste of joy? Amber looked up at the OB/GYN sign and finally took a deep breath, squeezed her palms and walked in. No matter, no matter whether it is pregnant or not, lets go for a test first, we have to find out what to do. This check was over an hour. Amber has been sitting on a soft chair in the lounge waiting impatiently, hands and legs shivering nervously. No way, she was so eager to know the result that she couldnt calm down at all ah. Suddenly, the door to the lounge opened. Chapter 1353 Amber subconsciously stood up and looked at Elias who came in with a kraft paper bag, she breathed for a moment not daring to breathe on her own, her hands sped together nervously. Results came out? Her mouth opened for a while before she asked in a somewhat floating voice, showing the unrest she felt inside at the moment. Elias looked at her and nodded, Its out, check it out. He handed over the paper bag. Amber trembled and reached out her hand to take it, but hesitated to open it. She was a little scared, both of seeing the results of the pregnancy and of not seeing it. This conflicted heart tore at her and put her in a difficult mood. Elias saw her hesitate with the file bag and raised an eyebrow, Why dont you open it? I wouldnt dare. She looked up, her eyes red, and her voice choked back a sob. Elias saw this with some amusement, then took the file bag back out of her hands, Since you dont dare, let me read it for you. You are not a doctor, then you must have read the results, you can just tell me, there is a need to see again? Amber rubbed her cheek. Elias was nomittal, Thats true, but its not like you didnt read it, Ill read it for you, go through the process, well, you sit down first. Amber nodded, her body stiffening as she sat down. Elias did not sit, standing across from her slowly and methodically opened the file folder and drew out the results of the examination inside. Amber had been watching the expression on his face, but it was so calm that she couldnt tell anything by the expression on his face for a while. This makes her heart more or less disappointed. Elias took out the test results, directly brushed to thest page, nced at it, but did not immediately tell Amber the results, but suddenly looked at her and asked, Before I tell you the specific results, I want to know first, your opinion on the matter of pregnancy. Views? Amber froze. Elias hmmmed, Yes, perception, pregnancy is not a trivial matter, and I need to know first if you are ready to get pregnant yourself or even decide to have a baby for Jared. I havent actually thought about this, didnt you also say, I better not get pregnant in thest two years, and may not even get pregnant, so I didnt even think that I would get pregnant in these two years this kind of thing. Amber rubbed her temples and returned truthfully. Elias nodded, Okay then, for a change, so would you like to have a baby for Jared? Amber smiled, What do you think? Since I epted him, the child, naturally, I am also willing, after all, now is different from before, before the child was conceived, that is because I did not know that the father of the child is Jared, even if I knew, I could not choose to keep it, because at that time, I divorced him, my heart also deeply resisted him, I do not want to have a child for him, so at that time, I decided to give up that child,. Still, even if Jere hadnt poisoned it in the first ce, I wouldnt have kept that child, because at that time, I had no idea that I would get back together with Jared. So she never regretted that she gave up her first child, but she did have a deep debt to her first child in her heart.RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only For this reason, she hid from everyone, bought a tablet for her first child there at the temple, and donated a sum of incense money every month, in order to pray for that child. Although she does not believe in this now, she is willing to do it. This is what she owes to that child. So, if you get pregnant this time, you wont choose to abort it, but to have it, right? Elias pushed up his sses. Amber looked at him, Of course, I have already aborted a child, will not abort a second, that is too cruel, but also make myself feel cold-blooded and terrible, the most important thing is that my own body I know well, the first child is gone, all let me body damage, if this child and then do not want, then I this life, maybe will not have children, so In any case, if I get pregnant this time, I will definitely give birth. Then why did you just look like that, as if you were looking forward to being pregnant and as if you werent. Elias was a little puzzled. Amber picked up a ss of water and sip it, because Im worried, didnt you say, Im not easy to get pregnant in two years, so if I get pregnant at this time, the child will not have problems? The most important thing is that I have been in the hospital almost all this time, before being rescued from the fire for two days after I also ate a variety of drugs, if really pregnant, then the child can still be? Its because I think about all this that Im both looking forward to getting pregnant and not wanting to get pregnant myself, its just too contradictory. She was annoyed inside. Elias let out a lowugh, Thats not something to worry about so much, dont worry, the baby in your belly is fine and not affected by the drugs. Really? Amber was first happy, then meaning something, her eyes widened in shock, What did you say? The baby in my belly? I Im really pregnant? Elias hmmed again, Yes, you are indeed pregnant. Ambers mind is really nk at this moment, only you are pregnant four big words, constantly running around inside, reminding her that she is having a baby, to be a mother. Looking at Amber the whole person froze there, half a day no response look, Elias reached out in front of her eyes and waved, Well, wake up, is not pregnant, how the whole person soul is lost? I I was so surprised. Ambers eyes wavered, snapped back to attention, then touched her belly, her face said no expression, smile there,plicated too, Im actually, really pregnant? She couldnt believe it. Dr. Lansdale, at this point, Amber suddenly thought of something and grabbed Eliass arm, I thought you said it was best if I didnt get pregnant for two years, or even that there was a chance I wouldnt get pregnant, so whats this about me now? Elias looked at her so excited, patted her arm, indicating her to calm down first, and then only then returned: I did say so, because thest time your uterus was damaged, it takes almost two years to recover, so I suggested you better not get pregnant for two years, and within these two years, there is a possibility that you will not get pregnant, that is also because the uterus is damaged, the embryo is not easy to The reason is that the embryo is not easy to get pregnant, so there is a good chance that you will not be able to get pregnant, but I have always said two words, possible, that is, there are exceptions to everything and there is a miracle, and you are now that exception, that miracle. Understood, so this is a probability issue for her. One hundred percent possible, and ny-nine percent unlikely, she just happened to be lucky enough to stumble upon the one percent with a small probability of almost nothing. All in all, her luck is no one, I should have known why not to buy a lottery ticket, maybe win the jackpot. Then this child of mine Amber pointed to her stomach, Can I get pregnant in my current body? Will it Knowing what she was going to say, Elias falsely pressed his hand, No, your uterus has not yet fully recovered, but it has mostly recovered, and the recovery is so good that it can barely support you to keep this child, but to sessfully give birth to this child, you will pay a lot next. Chapter 1354 Good Luck What do I have to give? Amber rushed to her feet, You name it, Ill do anything if I can. Dont be so serious. Elias looped his arms andughed: By giving, I mean that you will have to give a lot of time and freedom to raise the baby in the next days, you cant work long hours, especially in the first three months, youd better rest in bed, and then eat and rest ording to the doctors advice, as long as the first three months get through, theter ones wont have to do so, women When pregnant, the first three months are the most dangerous, the highest probability of miscarriage, and you have to be a cut above them. Just need more bed rest and listen to the doctors advice to eat more, right? Amber clenched her hand, If thats the case, I can do that. As long as you can do it, dont worry, since you want to have this baby, I will naturally help you keep it, after that I will discuss your next n for raising the baby with the OB/GYN side, and I will make sure that you will seed in having him. Elias made a promise. Ambers heart warmed, Thank you. Nothing. But, I want to know, is my baby really okay? Didnt I take so many pills before that it really didnt affect the baby? Amber asked, clutching the corner of her coat, still very uneasy. Elias lifted his chin, Do you know why, when you were brought over here, you didnt find out you were pregnant, but only now? Amber shakes her head. This, she really does not know. Its simple. Elias shrugged his shoulders, Because at that point, you wouldnt have been pregnant. Not pregnant? Amber was surprised, That means the baby I have in my belly right now is only half a month old at most? Yes. Elias did not deny, When you were sent here, the child in your belly, probably just turned into a fertilized egg, has not yet bedded down, so naturally you were not pregnant at that time, you should have bedded down the embryo after you stopped using the medicine, if that is the case, then naturally this child will not have any problems, so you can rest assured, of course, if you are still like this Of course, if you are still not at ease, wait for the next maternity checkup every so often, you will also know whether the child is healthy or not. The most important thing is that you have to be able to get a good idea of what you are getting into. You are indeed very lucky, well, itste, you should go back and rest first, I will go and discuss with Director Zhang about your next n to raise the baby, I will look for you tomorrow, I think you should also want to tell Jared about your pregnancy soon, right? Elias looked at her with a smirk. Amber was poked by him, some embarrassed smile, Yes, after all, such a big thing, I always bad to hide it from him, not to mention, also let him happy, may help him recover. Make Jared happy? Elias raised an eyebrow. He believes that this was not a happy event for Jared, but a scare. What was in the guys mind, he, a part-time psychiatrist, knew exactly what was going on. That guy, sex life will be postponed again. Elias pressed his lips against his mouth to block out the smile. That said, he has beenughing a bit too muchtely, hasnt he? Amber said goodbye to Elias and left the maternity ward, heading for Jareds room. All the way, she was in a good mood, all the worries of pregnancy that she was worried about before were gone, so now all that was left was to be happy, so happy she was humming a song. If not for her sanity, she even wanted to jump twice to express the mood of the moment. At that moment, in the ward, Jared heard the sound of singing from outside, and his closed eyes opened suddenly, turning his head to look at the door. The next second, the door opened, Amber walked in, just closed the door and turned around, and met the mans wide open, bright spirit of ck eyes. She was startled, then patted her chest, Jared, what are you doing, you scared me. Jared pursed his lips, Im not doing anything, Im just watching you, but you, you didnt notice it yourself, but came to me me. He was a little aggravated. Ambers mouth dropped open, speechless. After all, this matter, it is indeed her righteousness. Forget it. Amber waved her hand and walked over towards the hospital bed, Why are you still awake? I told you to sleep without waiting for me, but you disobeyed me again. I didnt disobey, I just couldnt sleep and was worried about you. Jared picked up the remote control, lifted the hospital bed straight up and sat up to return. Amber sighed, Well, its my fault for worrying you. She walked over and took the mans hand, But dont worry about it now, Im fine. Well? Jared lifted her face with his other hand, his eyes full of concern, What did Elias say? Amberughed. Jared saw that she only smiled and did not say anything, and for a while he could not figure out what she really meant, so he got anxious, Tell me, what is wrong? Amber patted the back of his hand, Take it easy, its a good thing. Whats good. Amber put his hand on her stomach, Im pregnant. The air was instantly quiet, and only each others shallow breathing could be heard. Amber saw Jared wood there, the whole person like lost soul, face full of nk look. What is the situation? Why is he reacting like this? In her expectation, when she told him that she was pregnant, he should be happy and excited, and then hold her in his arms, not the way he is now, unable to say whether he is happy or unhappy, like a wooden man anyway. What is wrong with it? Amber blinked, indicating some confusion, and gently nudged the man, Jared? Jared? Jared responded, Im in, sorry, got lost in thought, what did you just say? The knot in his throat moved and his voice was a little hoarse. Amber repeated what she had just said, I said, Im pregnant.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. This is it! Shes pregnant! Jareds pupils flinched and he stiffened his neck to look at her stomach, Really pregnant? Or what? Amber gave him a nk look, I can lie to you about such things? On the contrary, you, when you hear that I am pregnant, this reaction is very strange, not excited at all, why, do you not want me to be pregnant. She narrowed her eyes and looked at him suspiciously. The man hurriedly shook his head, No. Then why arent you happy at all? Amber expressed her iprehension. The man gently embraced her into his arms, I am not unhappy, I just suddenly heard too shocked, some reaction, you do not think too much. In the heart, however, the man thinks otherwise. Happy? How is he happy. The promised to wait for him to be discharged from the hospital, the body recovered some, she will be goodpany for him. And what happens, she gets pregnant, so does that leave him without benefits? The more Jared thinks about it, the harder he feels, the more aggrieved he is, but the surface does not dare to show it at all, and can only show a very happy look. But seriously, he was really very shocked at the fact that she was pregnant. How did this suddenly be pregnant? Did Elias say if its appropriate for you to be pregnant in your current body? Jared suddenly pushed Amber out of the way, grabbed her by the shoulders, sized her up for a moment, and asked hurriedly, Would this baby, for example, put any burden on your body? Chapter 1355 Decided to remarry He likewise did not forget that she was not fit to be pregnant for two years. So when he heard she was pregnant, he was even more worried about her health, besides being unhappy that his subsequent benefits were gone. Thats why, he didnt act like he was happy that she was pregnant. Was he really unhappy that she was pregnant? No, of course not. On the contrary, he was happy, after all, it was their child, the fruit of their love. But he wont be happy if the crystallizationes when it shouldnt and will bring harm to its mother. Dont worry, Ive asked Elias about all the things youre worried about. Amber looked at the tension in the mans eyes, her heart warmed slightly, then smiled and spoke Eliass words at the time. Jared was relieved to hear that the baby was officially conceived on the third day after they were rescued from the fire, that it would not be unhealthy, and that Elias would help her to nurture her body so that she could have the baby safely. Thats good. Thats a relief to him. I didnt expect it to be only half a month old. Jared touched Ambers stomach, and his handsome face could not hide his surprise. Obviously, he didnt expect the child to be so young. Amber also looked down at her stomach, Yeah, I didnt think Id be pregnant either, and I found out in half a month, but its true that technology nowadays can find out in ten days to half a month. Its pretty good at picking its time and knowing to pick after those two days, if it chose toe in your belly within those two days, maybe The child would have been impossible to keep again. In those two days, she was washing her lungs and taking all kinds of medicine, if there is a child in her stomach, then the child must not stay. Thats why Jared said the kid would pick his time ande in after those two days. Amberughed too, Yeah, he probably knew it wasnt a good idea for his mom to let hime in those two days, so he was good and waited two days beforeing in. Not bad for my kid, very smart. Jared lifted his chin slightly, a look of pride on his face. Amber looked at him funny, Its not like its yours alone, its my child too, why dont you say the child is inheriting my IQ? Yes yes yes, its inherited from you, and no matter who inherits it, its our child. Jared took her hand, put it to his lips and kissed it. Amber leaned into his arms, How about we tell Lady Georgia about it over the holidays to make Lady Georgia happy too? Good. Jared nodded his head in agreement, But before that, we have one more important thing to do. What is it? Marriage. Jared looked at her, I know you never agreed to marry me before because you havent gotten your revenge yet, and I respect your wishes, thinking that well get married after you get your revenge, but its different now, we have a child, so how about we should get married first and give the child a name?N?velDrama.Org content. He had anticipation written in his eyes. Ambers red lips twitched, her heart somewhat moved. Indeed, if she hadnt conceived a child, she might still have held out until after her revenge before talking about marriage. But now the n has failed to catch up with the change and she is pregnant at this time. So even if not for herself, for the sake of the child, she should change her mind, or at least, not let the child be born bearing the name of an illegitimate child. Even after also to get married, but in the eyes of the world, that is also an illegitimate child turned just, after all, how toxic the worlds mouth, which is simply do not have to think much about things. We can get a license first, the wedding wait until after, after all, the wedding preparation, also takes a long time, can wait until you finish revenge, we are held, then its not toote, what do you think? Jared held Ambers hand tightly. Amber looked at him for a while and finally nodded slowly in agreement, Okay. You agreed! Hmm. Amber nodded once more. Jared was thrilled, Great, you agreed, you agreed. Looking at the man so excited, Amber is also worried that his heart can not stand itter, and quickly called a halt, Okay, okay, you first take it easy, not just agreed to marry you, need to be so happy? I just found out I was pregnant, but I dont see you like this. Of course Im happy that youve agreed to marry me again, such a great joy, and besides, its a double joy, isnt it? Jared held both of her hands tightly in his, fondly refusing to let go. Amber shook her head in amusement. Lets get our license tomorrow, okay? Jared asked expectantly. Amber was slightly surprised, Tomorrow? Isnt that a little too soon? Besides, you cant even leave the hospital, so you cant take tomorrow off, right? If you do, you wont be able to take time off for the holidays. No leave, Ill have Ben call someone over to get us a pass. Jared shook his head and said very generously. The corner of Ambers mouth twitched, Well, no shame in that. It is true that she is still a little too limited in her thinking and actually did not think that she could invite someone here to give them a marriage license. This time, another long insight. So, youre okay with that, right? Jared finally confirmed to Amber. Amberughed, Do I have an opinion you take? As long as its reasonable, why not? Thats fine, its too fast to get a license tomorrow, I want to hold off for a couple of days, okay? That wont work! Jared instantly sank his face into a veto. The reason why he set the time in tomorrow, is afraid that she will backtrack, so I thought to find a point to finish the certificate or early peace of mind. But she was thinking of talking about it in a few days, so how could that work? He wants to remarry her, have been thinking for a long time, and now she finally let go of the promise, then he still hesitate what, of course, the sooner the better ah. Not a minute can be dyed. Looking at the mans face determined not to back down, Amber helplessly rolled her eyes, Thats not on the line, so what else can I have to say, my only opinion is this, and you dont agree, then there is none. You can mention anything else, just dont mention this, like, what you want to wear tomorrow, what makeup you want to wear, and Ill have someone arrange it. Jared wrapped her in his arms and thought about everything that woulde with getting his license tomorrow. Amber listened and listened, the more she listened, the more wrong, We just get a license, you say this as if we are going to step into the wedding scene. Jared froze, reacting to the fact that he had said a little more than he should have, but he didnt care, just as a foundation for the wedding afterwards. He said this. Amber cried andughed, then did as the man wished and suggested what she wanted to wear tomorrow. Jared took note of them one by one and immediately sent a message to Ben, asking him to contact the styling team and the Civil Affairs Bureau, asking them to send someone over tomorrow to apply for a marriage license for him and Amber. Of course, the most important thing is for Ben not to forget to buy a pair of rings. Ben this moment are going to sleep, just lying down on the bed saw these messages, immediately the whole person sat up from the bed, a face of disbelief to get the phone to follow, and then re-read one word by word. After reading it, he took a breath and said, Oh my God, its not a blink, Mr. Farrell is getting a license with Miss Reed! Boy, this is really a heavy news ah, directly smashed his sleep away. Didnt Miss Reed always refuse to remarry Mr. Farrell? Why did you change your mind this time? What exactly did Mr. Farrell do to finally impress Miss Reed? Chapter 1356 Beautiful Long Dress Ben thought for a long time, did note up with a so, simply do not think more, and hurriedly replied to Jared message, said he knew, tomorrow will be ordered down to let people arrange as soon as possible. After doing so, he found himself unable to sleep. How else can you fall asleep? After all, Mr. Farrell is getting married! Mr. Farrell has finally impressed Miss Reed and is going to remarry Miss Reed, such a great thing, where can people still sleep! So for the rest of the day, Beny alone in bed and kept brewing sleep, trying to get back to sleep. However the news Jared brought was so shocking that no matter how he brewed it was in vain, both eyes just stayed open until dawn. He also simply did not sleep and went to implement what Jared had asked him to do with two dark circles under his eyes. He first drove over to the Civil Affairs Bureau. Its not working there yet, but it doesnt dy him from finding the people inside. Jareds identity is there, Ben exined his intention, and was not rejected, but on the contrary, they are very quick to promise to go to the hospitalter to Jared and Amber to apply for a marriage license. After getting the go-ahead, Ben set off again for his next destination, a jewelry store, to buy a wedding ring for Jared and Amber. Originally, Mr. Farrell has already hidden Miss Reed in the secret preparation of the wedding dress and wedding ring. But the wedding dress is still being made, as are the wedding rings, so none of them are lined up for use right now. The wedding ring that you buy now is only for temporary use, and when Mr. Farrells specially designed wedding ring is ready, the wedding ring you buy now will not be useful. After all, the wedding ring that Mr. Farrell had specially designed can be very expensive. The main diamond is arge pigeon egg pink diamond, unique in the world, and the designer is one of the worlds premier jewelry designers. When the workes out, it will surely shock the world. But thats all forter. The most important thing now is to hurry up and buy the rings for Mr. Farrell and Miss Reed, waiting for them. Ben is not one to choose a ring, after all, he doesnt even have a girlfriend. So, his choice of method is very simple and brutal, directly let the store to bring the towns treasure over. Although the towns treasure is not as valuable as the wedding ring Mr. Farrell had designed, it is a rare piece of jewelry in the world and is worth tens of millions of dors. Ben paid straight away, put the ring away and went to another clothing store to buy clothes for the two. When this series was done, he then finally drove his car and rushed to the hospital. He arrived just as the Civil Service was arriving, and several people happened to be walking together toward Jareds hospital room. When they arrived, Amber and Jared hadnt even woken up yet and were still cuddled up together, sleeping soundly. As for the reason, its all Jareds fault. Last night thought a lot about marriage, and finally rose directly to the birth of a child, what the childs name above. Amber listened several times and wanted to interrupt him and tell him to stop, after all, these things are still early, there is little need to talk about them now. But looking at the mans excited look, she really couldnt bear to interrupt him, so she let him talk and listened patiently. Then identally forgot the time, until the second half of the night two people fell asleep, a sleep until now Therefore, when Amber was woken up by Ben and the others, her whole face was red and embarrassed. As for Jared, this guy has always been quite thick-skinned and did not feel any embarrassment, but looked forward to it. Because he was finally about to enter into marriage with the love of his life. Since were here, lets get started. Jared leaned back and sat on the head of the bed, and although the face was calmly instructed, the anticipation and impatience in his eyes were actually about to overflow. Amber rolled her eyes, Wait a minute, whats the hurry, wash up and eat breakfast first. This guy, in order to get a license, do not even intend to wash the face? Jared heard Ambers words, then reacted, oh, have not washed oh. Over there, several people from the Civil Affairs Bureau were a bit amused. In fact, theyve seen a lot of them like Jared. To get married, some are in tension, some are out of anticipation, some are out of impatience, so they will be more or less make some jokes. But this is not a bad thing, the wedding is a good thing, in the day to make some jokes, in fact, is also to add some hrity to the license well. Mr. FarrellMiss Reed you dont have to rush, you cane when youre done first, we can always wait for you. The staff member in charge said. As much as Jared wants to get it done now, hes more concerned about Ambers belly than getting a license. Shes hungry, so lets finish breakfast first. Ben, take them to the lounge and prepare tea and snacks, well be over there in a few minutes. Jared looked to Ben and instructed. Ben answered, left two bags and walked away with a group of people. Amber then helped Jared out of the hospital bed and went to wash up with him. She washed up as usual and came as she should. And men are different, washing up fast, as in a war. Obviously he has never been a very delicate man, but this time, in order to get his license faster, he didnt even want to be delicate, and after washing up, water sshed everywhere. It was funny to watch Amber. Afterwards, eating breakfast is also, usually drink milk slowly and elegantly, the movement can not. But this time, breakfast was fixed in three. She was not satisfied after eating by herself, and kept urging her to hurry up and eat, making Amber funny and a little angry at the same time. This guy, in order to get a license, are almost demonic, right? Shaking her head helplessly, Amber speeds up the pace of her meal. After breakfast, Jared handed her the clothes Ben had bought. See if you like it, and if you dont, have Ben go buy it again now. Jared said. Amber opened the bag and took the dress out and looked at it, it was a long sleeveless dress in a crescent color. Ambers eyes instantly lit up, Its beautiful. There is no woman who does not like long dresses, especially or such beautiful long dresses. However, because long skirts are very demanding on the body, there are many women who like long skirts, but very few who can really wear them out. She is quite confident about her figure, but she has never bought a long dress to wear before. Just because there is no such opportunity, because before the Farrell Family, she was in the apron every day, where there is the opportunity to wear. Now it is busy with work every day, and long dresses have even less opportunity to wear. Like it? Looking into Ambers sparkling eyes, Jared already knew the answer, but opened his mouth to ask anyway. Amber nodded repeatedly, Love it, its so pretty, I never thought that Ben would buy a long dress.RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only At this time, Ben came over, he came to help Jared change, just in time to hear this, smiled and pushed his sses, I initially did not know what to buy appropriate, asked the clerk, the clerk rmended, and was worried that Miss Reed you would not like it. Love it. Amber nodded hastily, How could you not like such a beautiful long dress. Miss Reed like it is good, then Miss Reed first go to change clothes, just stylist has arrived, they for will Miss Reed you make up to do hair, I will take Mr. Farrell to change clothes to do hair first. Ben walked behind Jared, grabbed the armrest of the wheelchair and said. Amber hmmmed, Okay, you guys go ahead, Im going too, Ill see you in a bit. She smiled at the man and headed for the room where she usually rested. Chapter 1357 Becoming a couple The stylist Ben had arranged was already waiting in her room, setting out makeup and make-up tools. Hearing the sound of the door opening from behind him, the stylist turned around and bowed, Miss Reed. Hello. Amber gave her a small smile as a greeting. The stylist pulled out the chair in front of the dresser, Miss Reed please sit down, Ill do your makeup and hair first, and when the makeup and hair are ready, well change clothes. Okay. Amber also knew the steps before and after, and readily put down the long skirt in her hand, walked over and sat down. The stylist examined her face andplimented, Miss Reed has such good skin, not even pores, it looks like only a lightyer of foundation will be enoughter. Who doesnt like to beplimented, and Amber certainly does, smiling a little embarrassed, Im twenty-eight and my skin is fine. Of course, twenty-eight is not old, Miss Reed is still young. The stylist patted her on the back and said she was going to start giving her a pre-makeup skincare routine. Amber suddenly thought of something and grabbed her hand, Wait a minute. Whats wrong Miss Reed? the stylist looked at Amber with some confusion. Amber also did not hesitate and immediately asked, Heres the thing, Im pregnant, so your skin care products and cosmetics, can pregnant women use them? Hearing this, the stylist smiled, Dont worry Miss Reed, in fact, like us, also often meet some pregnant female customers, so we choose from the beginning of the skin care products and cosmetics, are pregnant women and ordinary peoplemon, in order not to start any trouble, so this Miss Reed dont worry. At that, Amber finally sighed in relief and released her hand, Thats good, then, sorry, I was too nervous just now. Its nothing, as a mother-to-be, to protect the child in the belly, its all very normal, have not thanked Miss Reed and Mr. Farrell happy to have a child. The stylist was very upbeat about it. Amber smiled, Thanks, go ahead. Okay. Amber closed her eyes andpletely gave everything to the stylist. The stylist was very skilled and soon had her makeup and hair done. The hair is a ssic coiffure style, in order to match the long dress, looking very delicate and nice. Amber liked it at a nce, looked around and there was nothing toin about. The stylist was greatly relieved to see how much she liked it. It looks like she doesnt need to change it. Miss Reed, its time to change. At that moment, the stylist brought the long dress to her. Amber was not embarrassed, all women, so she took off her clothes directly in front of the stylist and changed into a long dress. The stylist was also on hand to assist, helping her with zippers, buckles and whatnot. Wow, Miss Reed is so beautiful. The stylist stood across from Amber, amazed. Amber changed into her high heels and smiled embarrassedly, Which is so exaggerated? This is not an exaggeration, this is the truth, Miss Reed, you are really the most beautiful bride I have ever seen, you look so good in a long dress now, wont you look even more beautiful in a wedding dress at the wedding? The stylist said longingly. Amber touched her somewhat hot face, The wedding is still early, it will have to wait untilter, but thank you for thepliment. Miss Reed doesnt have to be so polite, Im just being honest. The stylist waved her hand. Suddenly, there was a knock on the door of the room and Jareds questioning voice came from outside, Amber, are you done? Okay. Amber called back and walked over to see the door open. In that moment, both were amazed by each other. Jared looked at Amber, who was wearing a long dress as beautiful as a snow lotus, and his eyes did not move away for a long time, and he looked straight. And Amber looked at the man wearing a retro suit, less cool and domineering than usual, and more bookish, and lit up the same. So handsome. Its beautiful! The two men spoke in unison. The two then exined a frost. Finally, the two reacted and smiled at each other again. Do they count this as, the most tacit understanding ever? Come on, Mrs. Farrell, Jared said, sitting in his wheelchair and extending his hand toward Amber. Amber smiled and hmmed, passing her hand over and cing it in his palm. Jared was afraid she would take her hand back, and immediately tightened it the moment she put it up. Amber cried andughed. Really, she has promised him, since the promise, naturally neither will backtrack. He is good, the whole thing as if she will be the next second to backtrack. Lets go, Mr. Fu. The phrase Mr. Fu instantly made Jareds heart flutter. The two held hands and headed to the lounge to get their marriage license. On the way, Jared still felt a little guilty, Im sorry that Im still in a wheelchair on a day like today and I cant walk there with you myself. Amber patted him on the shoulder, Whats the point? You also have no choice but to wait for you to get better,ter we held a wedding, you can personally take me away? Yes, Ill do it. Jared promised her as he held her hand tightly. When the break arrived, Amber and Jared appeared together in the eyes of the crowd, who gave them unstinting praise. After all, the two are really too stunning and matchy-matchy just from their appearance. Thepliments he and Amber received from the crowd put Jared in a happy mood, and the curve of his thin lips did not subside for half a day. You can see that he is very satisfied with the crowd soplimentary of their match. After some courtesy, finally began to receive the card session. Hand in the ID card ount book, then fill out a variety of information, and finally take pictures, get a certificate, oath, a clean sweep. When he got the red marriage license he had been waiting for, Jared had a big smile on his face for the first time. He then took Amber in his arms and said with great emotion, Its so good that youre married to me again. Amber also gently hugged the man back, Will you be good to me that time? Will, I will. The man nodded without hesitation, If I cant do it, let me days Before he could finish his sentence, his lips were covered by Amber, Dont say that, its a good day, why are you saying these things? Jared looked at her, Even though I know these vows are fake and cant be taken seriously and wont be honored, its from my heart and I dont have to be nice anymore if Im not nice to you. I believe you. Amber closed her eyes. Two silent embraces. The surrounding staff and Ben, all quietly watching them, did not mean to disturb the newly minted couple.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. It wasnt until the two were almost done hugging and separated that the crowd began to apud. Congrattions, Mr. Farrell, Miss Reed, on bing husband and wife. Thanks. Amber thanked the two men. Jared was a little more direct, asking Ben to give out gifts to the crowd. The gifts were all prepared by Ben early in the morning, and each of them was very generous inside. The staff members were surprised and delighted to see such a good thing. But they are official people, and they simply do not dare to ept such a gift. Finally, Jared told them that he had spoken to their leaders, and they dared to ept it with confidence. After receiving it, the heart is happy, after all, a gift of small 10, 000, their two months sry it. As expected of Mr. Farrell, rich people are generous. And in addition to gifts, there are sweets and some small gifts it. It was worth the trip. Chapter 1358 Married A group of staff members went away joyfully with gifts and sweets. Only Jared and Amber and Ben were left in the lounge. Jared also handed a gift to Ben, This is for you. Bens eyes lit up, Mr. Farrell, I have one too, huh? Amber smiled back and said, They all have them, you are your bosss special assistant, how could you not have them, and you carry much more weight than them on this one. Although looking at the gift box is rtively small, without those staff members in the hands of a drum. But in fact, it was filled with checks and designer watches. Ben happily epted the gift, Thank you Mr. Farrell, and thank you Miss Reed. You dont have to thank me, there are still things you need to do next, the Farrell Group and Goldstone Co. over there, you also prepare some more welfare and candy to send to them. Jared lightly opened his thin lips and instructed. After all, he and Amber got married, and as the boss, he naturally had to give out a handful of sweets and benefits to his employees, as a rule. Not only for everyone to bless them, but also so that their marriage can be smoother. Okay Mr. Farrell, Ill make the arrangements. Ben nodded in response and finally thought of something and asked, So about your remarriage to Miss Reed, do we need to post it online for public consumption? Jared looked to Amber with unmistakable anticipation in his eyes. He did want it to be public, he wanted everyone to know that they were married. Amber couldnt bear to let him down, plus this kind of thing should have been big and open, no need to hide, so why not say yes. Come as you wish. Amber said to the man with a smile. The man was happy and looked at Ben, Make it public, and get a raffle to make the happy too. Yes. Ben nodded again, but instead of immediately going to do as he was told, he looked at the two men, wanting to say something. Jared frowned in displeasure, What else do you want? Ben gave a heated smile, Mr. Farrell, heres the thing,st night when I found out that you and Miss Reed were getting remarried, I was surprised and stayed up all night, so I was curious as to how you suddenly decided to get remarried at this time. The original wanted to know why. Amberughed and rubbed her belly. Jared took her in his arms, chin slightly raised, with a very smug look, Because were having a baby. Theres a baby? Ben stared at first, then understood something and looked at Amber in disbelief. Amber smiled and gave him a hmmm, proving the truth of what Jared said. Bens mouth grew big, and it took him a while to react, and then he also smiled excitedly, So thats it, this is a really great room, Mr. Farrell, Miss Reed, congrattions. Thanks. Amber happily epted his congrattions. Jared, however, waved his hand in disgust, OK, OK, hurry up and go about your business, but also this matter, do not publish it for the time being. Lets not mention that there is still Connor unresolved, lets say he has other business enemies.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. It would be bad if these people knew she was pregnant and started from her to achieve the purpose of striking her. Ben also knows the priority of the matter, nodded with a serious expression, Dont worry Mr. Farrell, I know all, then Ill go first. Hmm. Jared responded nomittally. Ben nodded to Amber again and turned to leave. Just two steps away, Jared thought of something and mentioned, Dont call Miss Reed anymore, call her maam. The title Madam still makes Amber somewhat embarrassed and feel a little ashamed. But she didnt speak up to stop anything, she knew that sooner orter she would have to go through this step, and the embarrassment she felt now would have to be ovee. Ben turned around and pped his forehead, Yes, yes, Mr. Farrell reminded me, its time to change my mind. Saying that, he looked at Amber in shame, Sorry ah madam, just did not react in time, also please do not call me. Ambers cheeks flushed slightly as she shook her head, No. Okay, now that you know, just be careful in the future, go ahead. Jared waved his hand. Ben withdrew his gaze and finally left. After he left, Jared suddenly jerked the marriage license out of Ambers hand. Amber looked back at him in disbelief, What are you doing? Ill keep this one. Jared carefully ovepped the two marriage licenses together and put them in the inner pocket of his suit, with a look of fear that others might grab them, which made Amberugh. Was that necessary? She shook her head helplessly. Jared, however, told her with a serious look on his face, Of course there is, its just proof that were married and must be put away properly. Then why did you take it away when I could have put it away myself? Amber looked at him funny. Jared held down the pocket where he put the marriage certificate, Its not the same, only I can keep it safe for myself, but youre right, its not safe to keep it on your body, Ill have Ben buy a safe. He looked like he was seriously considering it, obviously thinking about whether to do it or not. Amber rushed to stop him, Okay, okay, the marriage certificate, but also specifically bought a safe to put away, thanks to you to think out, but since you want to keep it for yourself, it will be given to you, butler male. Sheughed as she picked up the mans face and rubbed it. The man nodded his head very seriously, I will put it away. Seeing him pay so much attention to his marriage license and his, she was actually touched in her heart. Next Before Amber could finish her sentence, there was a sound of footsteps outside the lounge and Elias voice full of confusion, What are you guys up to? As soon as I came to the hospital I heard the nurse say that you had called arge group of people in the ward, what? Having a party? Amber was amused by hisment about starting a party. Jared didnt bother with Elias, after all, it was his and Little Leafs big day. He will be merciful, not with these small people in general. At that moment, Elias came in and was about to ask what they were doing in the lounge this early in the morning instead of lying in the hospital bed, when he saw them all dressed up. Whats the deal? Elias looked at the two men suspiciously. You two are dressed like this, you really n to hold a party in the ward? Amber shook her head, No, we just Its just a marriage. Jared cut her off, then held out the marriage license and waved it twice in Elias face. The red marriage certificate is so obvious that its hard to ignore. Elias froze, You guys Yes, were married. Jared said, holding out the marriage license again and shaking it, the smugness on his handsome face, so purely undisguised. Amber cried and shook her head in disbelief. This guy, is not nning toe to a person, then take out the marriage certificate to shake a circle? It seems not impossible oh. Elias raised an eyebrow, So you two dressed like this and called in so many people to get you a marriage license? Jared was nomittal, Thats right. Heh, you two are really good at this, getting married to the hospital. Elias rolled his eyes. Jared put the marriage license down, then took out his phone and clicked two pictures. Amber asked, What for? His arrival reminded me of one thing. Jared pointed to Elias, And that is that when something as big as our wedding is happening, of course we have to send it to our friends and family in person, we cant just leave everyone out, lest they get upset about it what? Lets send the first one to Cole, and Hayden will do. With that, Jared turned over Coles contact information. Chapter 1359 – Thoughts from all sides Amber secretly rolled her eyes. Dog man behavior she does not know yet? The name is to tell their friends and rtives the good news that they got married, but in reality, ah, is deliberately to show them off. This guy, what a childish bunch. Amber shook her head helplessly and let him go. Just, for the sake of today is a good day, he wants to y let him y it. Anyway, Cole will not be angry, after all, now Cole love people, not her. I just dont know what happened between Cole and She, again. Youre just going to let him make it? Elias asked Amber as he nced at Jared, who was excitedly sending messages. Amberughed, Its okay, it wont cause any trouble, so let him be. Elias shrugged his shoulders and said nothing more, just congrattions, Congrattions. Thanks. Amber returned a smile, then took a gift out of her bag and handed it to him, Here, this is for you. What is this? Elias took it suspiciously and flipped it back and forth, A gift? Right. Amber hmmed, Jared and I are getting married, how about a gift or candy for friends and family to get everyone in the mood, heres yours. Elias raised his eyebrows and looked at the gift in his hand, only to find it very rare, This is the first time Ive received a gift. Since childhood, everyone treats him as a monster and does not care to be close to him. He knows that on domestic holidays, they like to give out gifts. He, however, never received a gift or sent him a gift, and he, himself, never cared about that. Now Amber sends him a gift, it is really his first time to experience such a thing, feeling not only strange, but also a kind of indescribable mood, not annoying, but some hot. The heart is feverish. Elias subconsciously gripped the gift in his hand, as if holding not a small gift, but a rare treasure. Amber saw such Elias, the heart also more or less heartbroken him. As you like it. Elias took the gift away, I love it, thanks. Its nothing, just remember to attend my wedding with Jared when the timees. Amber said with a smile, deliberately livening up the atmosphere. Elias nod, you guys invite me, I will definitely go, well, today is your big day, then I will not disturb, you have your own two people world, of course, his body is still not well now, hug two, other is not allowed. And he didnt forget to mention it. Ambers face flushed, obviously embarrassed, smiled sarcastically and responded, Dont worry, of course well pay attention. Thats good, lets go. Elias waved his hand and turned to go out. Over here, Jared was still messaging Cole and Hayden when he suddenly let out a smugugh, That Cole guy is freaking out and cursing me out. He handed the phone to Amber to show her, and between the screens it read: Jared you son of a bitch, tell me, how did you lie to Amber? The corner of Ambers mouth twitched, What did you tell Cole that Cole reacted so badly? Jareds eyes shed a trace of unnatural, quickly disappeared, bashful and self-effacing back: did not say anything ah, is normal to say, is the guy himself can not ept, hey, Hayden also returned the message. With that, he clicked on Haydens reply. Ambery on the mans shoulder and also probe over to check. Haydens reply was simr to Coles, the first one posted, was Jareds name, with several exmation points after his name, showing Haydens shock, anger, and disbelief at the moment. And after the exmation point, there are a few fierce emoticons, but otherwise, nothing. But it also shows that Hayden is in a very bad mood. They were in a bad mood, and Jared said he was in a great mood. He was very happy to defeat his love interest. Then Jared, who never likes to talk to people, kept replying to Cole and Haydens messages at this moment. Even if they scolded him and said he was not human, he was happy. Because in Jareds mind, they called him out on it, and that was a sign that they were on an ipetent rampage, which they were. Neither Cole nor Hayden had news that just today, they could see Jared and Amber getting married. At that moment, they just felt a st in their heads, a nk, it took a while to slow down.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. For Cole, seeing Amber marry Jared for the second time cant be hard on his heart. Amber is the girl he has loved since childhood, loved and guarded for more than ten years ah. However, he was never able to get close to her heart and make a real pair of lovers with her. Even now he knows very well in his heart that they are impossible, he is determined to bless them and choose to let go. But when he really saw them get married again, his heart was still as ebullient as a knife. After all, that is the girl he grew up loving, there is no way to be so open and so quick topletely let her go. Otherwise, then he wouldnt really love her. Cole hugged his phone, squatted down and cried. A big man, crying with a snotty nose and a tear, so that people are also heartbroken to see. She did not know what happened, just saw him suddenly look at the phone, looking at it like this, heart also more or less guessed, must be rted to the chairman. Only the chairman of the board could touch his heart so much. She suppressed the sourness and sadness in her heart, covered her stomach and walked over, gently soothing, Mr. Lyon, are you all right? She reached out her hand to touch his shoulder. But Cole suddenly stood up and looked at her with red eyes, as if looking at an enemy, Dont touch me! She was so scared that her face turned pale and she froze in ce, not daring to move, and could only stare at him nkly, not knowing what to say. Cole, all unaware that she was frightened by herself, perhaps knew, but didnt care, then got up with his phone and left the room. Looking at the room where she was left alone again, and the aggression she had just suffered, She couldnt help but cry with sadness in her heart. On the other hand, Hayden is in a simrly unpleasant mood. From the time he saw the message from Jared to the time he returned it, he just sat on the couch in a daze, like a puppet that had lost its soul, and didnt respond for half a day. Jayden and the housekeeper came together to see such a Hayden, the heart is also a little worried. Young master, how about, you gofort your little uncle? The butler looked down at Jayden in his arms and proposed in a whisper, The girl your young uncle likes got married today and is in a bad mood, just when he needs someone tofort him, you Im not going. Jayden haughtily lifted his head and refused. The butler was stunned, Why? Hes useless on his own, and he needs me to coax him? Im not going to do that. Jayden grunted, it is, like people aunt, go after ah, he is good, iming to like people, but never made actual action, just like this, who believe that he really like themselves, foolish to be with him. Jayden said, looking at Haydens eyes full of contempt, Although I am a small child, but I know that someone likes me, want to be with me, then certainly have to pay action to pursue me, but if the other party just verbally say like me, but nothing for me to do, not even confession, is I I also do not with him, such a man is I can not rely on, so I said that the little uncle so he deserved, coaxing also useless. Chapter 1360 Logan returns home The butler looked at Jayden with a shocked face, Young master, these, who taught you these? A child who is only a few years old actually talks about adult feelings with a head start. This really has to be a shock. Jayden blinked, Who needs to teach you that? Just watch TV and youll see? The butler was speechless. Jayden added: Okay Grandpa Butler, lets go, ignore little uncle, he just deserves it, if he had been bolder and gone straight after his aunt, maybe he would have had a chance, but by doing nothing, he is doomed to fail, and now being here in gloom and doom will only make peopleugh. What the young master said. The housekeeper picked Jayden up, The young master is indeed too timid, if he were bolder, he wouldnt be sitting here grieving now, its good to leave him alone to calm down. After saying that, the old man and the young woman ignored Hayden and left quietly. Of course, none of this is known to Amber or Jared. When Jared saw that Cole and Hayden were ignoring him, he was content to put the phone away. And this time, the news of their marriage, has quickly spread on the Inte, the Inte is a shock and outcry. After all, the two people did not leak any wind at all, suddenly all of a sudden announced the marriage, which really had to be shocking. Netizens have spected whether something happened to them and how they suddenly got married. But regardless of the spection, once the Farrell Group released the retweet sweepstakes, all theizens went to the sweepstakes. Simply because the Farrell Group gives theizens benefits that are just too abundant. There are houses and cars, and cell phones andputers and bags of cash and so on. Someizens counted that the Farrell Group at least took out 100 million to send to theizens as a wedding benefit for their boss and bosss wife. So how canizens not be excited to rush to forward, in case the draw is won? Especially the first ce is a high-ss apartment ah, in case you win the lottery, then you do not have to worry about the house. Even if you cant draw a house to draw the second ce Mercedes-Benz car is also ah. All in all,izens have been retweeting the article and leaving messages on the Farrell Groups website or on Jared and Ambers own social media tforms. Maybe they talk a good game and get selected, then wont they get rich? The inte is buzzing, and the employees of the Farrell Group and Goldstone Co. are equally happy. Because they all received gifts and candy too. One gift, almost $500. Only Mr. Farrell is so generous as to give so many gifts to thousands of employees. In other bosses, there are a few candy has topped the sky. Farrell Mansion, the old Mrs. Farrell also learned from Mrs. Murphy that Amber and Jared had reissued their marriage license, and was so happy that she didnt even take a nap and rushed to call the two of them to ask what was going on and how they suddenly got married. After all, she had heard Jared say that Amber wasnt going to get married now, at least until she got her revenge. But now there is no revenge and the two are married, which makes the old Mrs. Farrell have to wonder more if Jared has done something to bully Amber. When she heard Jared being called by the old Mrs. Farrell, Amber was amused and distressed, then took the phone and briefly exined to the old Mrs. Farrell that she had suddenly changed her mind and had not been coerced by Jared, the old Mrs. Farrell then believed and let Jared go. After that the old Mrs. Farrell asked the two toe back to the Farrell Mansion for dinner tonight, although not nning to hold a wedding now, but how to say is also married, the family to eat together to celebrate a meal is good. But Amber declined, lying that she and Jared were going to spend the night together. Although, the two of them in the hospital ward, and indeed considered to live the world of two people, but the old Mrs. Farrell they do not know that they live this kind of two people, but also thought that the two live and candlelight dinner for two people, suddenly smiling and agreed.RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only But Amber also promised that she and Jared would go back to Farrell Mansion to have dinner with her on Christmas Day the day after tomorrow, and to tell her the good news. This made the old Mrs. Farrell very happy. Although she didnt know what the good news was, hearing that her grandson and grandson-inw woulde back to be with her and get together for dinner was enough to make her happy alone. Amber then spoke to the old Mrs. Farrell for a while before hanging up the phone. But not long after she hung up, her own cell phone rang, and when she took it out, it was Logan calling. This is a bit of a surprise to Amber. That said, Logan since going abroad to participate in the U-17 Youth Basketball World Cup tournament, almost half a year, are not in the back after the usual tight schedule, but also rarely have the opportunity to contact the outside world. I didnt expect that this time, the guy actually called her. You take it. Amber handed the phone to Jared. Jared shook his head, The kid is calling you, answer it yourself. He said so, what else could Amber say, and answered the phone directly, Hello? Sister-inw. Logans gruff, cockney voice came over the phone, startling Amber. This guy, the voice changer hasnt passed yet? The voice, its really hard to hear. Jared also heard, disgusted face to the side, indicating that they do not want to admit that the other party is their brother. Sister-inw? Why are you ignoring me? At the other end of the phone, the youthful and handsome older boy waste in hearing Ambers response and couldnt help but feel a little aggravated. Amber rubbed his temples, Sorry, I was just shocked by your voice, I thought it was which duck was quacking, now I just reacted, it was actually you ah. Sister-inw~ Logan became even more aggrieved, his mouth deted, Im not a duck, I just havent finished changing my voice, so its a little less good, but it doesnt sound like a duck, right? Amberughed, Sorry to tease, whats your problem? Im done with thepetition and Im going back home tonight. Logan smiled and said: I just got my phone and saw the news that you and my brother had remarried, so I rushed to call here to ask you if it was true or not. Its a statement from your brotherspany, do you think its true or not? Amber gave him a nk look. Logan smiled again, Thats great, thank you for being my sister-inw again, now big brother should be overjoyed, right? Amber raised her eyebrows, Your big brother is with me right now, you want to know if your big brother is happy to die, you ask him yourself. With that, he was about to give the phone to Jared. As if a scared cat, Logan hurriedly stopped, Sister-inw no, I dont want to talk to my big brother, hes sure to ask me about my homework again, I dont want to listen to him nagging. Im sorry, Ive heard that. Jareds cool voice rang out. Logan: ! Kam, howe he still heard it? Logan instantly bitter a face, Brother I was wrong. Whats wrong? Jared narrowed his eyes. Logan hurriedly smiled with him, Hey, I shouldnt have loathed homework and shouldnt have said you were nagging. Humph. Jared grimaced, When youe back, I will certainly question you properly about your homework, I need to know, whether you dyed your homework during the game or not, if I know that you regressed in your homework, you should not participate in the NBA league test after the year. Dont, brother. Logan immediately anxious, voice are plucked up, seemingly more difficult to hear a few, brother, I can homework is good, really, you believe me. In the end, whether its good or not, its useless to talk on the phone now, to actually see the prevailing, okay, lets not talk about it, your sister-inw has to rest, which has so much time to talk to you on the phone, you hurry back to the country, Ill let Ben pick you up at the airport at night, thats all. After saying that, Jared simply cut off the phone. Chapter 1361 Merry Christmas Amber said with amusement, He has not yet returned, you are so concerned about his homework, do not then scare him toe back. It wont happen. Jared handed the phone back to her, that kid is very strong tolerance, will not dare toe back, and he himself knows very well, he can not leave his homework even if the game, or I will really let him give up the game toe back to school, so he must have studied abroad, although learning is not necessarily good, but used to cope with me, he should still have this confidence. Lady Georgia should be happy this year, all with her around for the holidays. Amber leaned into the mans arms. The mansrge hand touched her stomach, Yeah, and theres one more. Amber hmmed, followed by the next second, the phone rang again. She nced at it and it was Mrs. Lyon calling. Its also true that she and Jared hadnt told anyone about their license beforehand, and then suddenly they got it and posted it online, so how could people who knew them not be surprised and not call over to ask what was going on. So Amber was prepared for the fact that she was going to get a lot of phone calls today and was not surprised. When the calles, just answer it naturally. In this regard, Jared is also aware of this, so when he sees Amber answer the phone, he does not bother. After all, he himself here, not many people stille to ask him and congratte him. For Jared and Amber to get married this thing, the vast majority are holding the blessing of the heart, but there are a small number of people,pletely uneptable. Among them are Norah and Alice. Norah is inside the detention facility and is able to keep up with whats going on outside via public television. It happened to be such a coincidence that while she was eating she heard the media report on public television about the two getting married and was so angry on the spot that she turned the table over, screaming that it wasnt true, which was uneptable to her. But what can you do if you cant ept it? She couldnt get out, couldnt do anything, and was even warned and punished in a small dark room by the police for tipping over the bracelet. On the other hand, Alice likewise lifted all the cosmetics on her dressing table and looked at the photo of the marriage certificate in her phone with red eyes. Although she has long known that she could not, and her heart deeply hates those two people. But seeing those two people really re-married, her heart could not contain the angry despair and jealousy. Because she really loved that man! What? Seeing them get married and in an impotent rage? Connor walked into Alices room with his cane, saw the wrecked floor, and sneered mockingly. Alice stood up, her hands clenched in a fist, Why would these two people suddenly get married? Before that, there was no news at all, why? Connor stopped in front of her, You ask me, who do I ask? These two got married, I think, on the spur of the moment, thats why there wasnt any bit of word about it, but its good to know that Jared really loves that woman. Not only are they willing to apany that woman Amber to the fire, but they are also willing to die with her. Such a touching and heartfelt rtionship was a real eye-opener for him. Yes, Connor has found out the truth behind the Goldstone Co. nt fire. Although Jareds people are well disguised, they are still able to find out something if they check with care. But unfortunately, Goldstone Co. that Bernardo is a waste, which did not burn those two people, actually let those two people picked up a life. But he didnt get nothing out of it, at least it gave him a thorough understanding of Jareds feelings for Amber. Then next, he can take a shot from Amber to achieve the purpose ofing against Jared. Alice doesnt know what Connor is thinking, and her heart rages when she hears then that Jared really loves that woman. She never could figure out what was so great about Amber that made Jared fall so deeply in love. In terms of looks, she prides herself on being no worse than Amber, and in terms of family history, they are also half and half. But on the contrary, Jared just loves Amber to death, even if she uses tricks, he is not really in love with her. This made her feel angry and overwhelmed with shame at the same time. She could never let them go, never! She ended up in this situation today, all thanks to them, she will put all the pain they put on her, all a thousand times a thousand times back to them. Alices eyes were scarlet as she looked at the mirror in front of her, and even if the person in the mirror was ugly, she refused to put her ugly side away. Connor saw such Alice, the old eyes narrowed, shing a sinister dark light. Hate it hate it. Only the more she hates, the more she can be used for him. Connor hooked the corner of his mouth and turned to walk away. The next day, the country went on holiday. Because tomorrow is Christmas. Jared took Jareds leave of absence note and went to Elias to sign it. Elias already knew they were going to be discharged for the day tomorrow to go back for the holidays, so he was quick to sign his name on the top of the leave slip. After getting her leave of absence, Amber went back to Jareds room and got busy with other things. After all, we are going to Farrell Mansion tomorrow to spend the holiday with the old Mrs. Farrell, so we have to prepare gifts and so on, right? There is also The Lyon Residence, where you have to prepare gifts for the New Year. So this day, Amber was almost too busy to stop. Jared said it would be good to let the people below to prepare, but also Amber refused. After all, Christmas gifts, especially for close friends and rtives, of course, should be personally prepared to have meaning. Jared couldnt resist her and had to let her go. But he didnt sit idly by and let her toss and turn alone. There were some that didnt require physical effort, and he was responsible for preparing them. Like stuffing gifts or something. Amber made a special trip to arge pile of gifts to wrap for the kids. Logan has to have one, right? The Lyon Residence has a lot of rtives, especially Mrs. Lyons original family. The ingredients that Mrs. Lyon found for Jared that were good for his arms were also bought by his mothers family after asking around, so they had to wrap a gift for Mrs. Lyons children from her family of origin. I heard that there were a dozen children. This is not, now this task, is Jareds. Jared also wanted to help ease her strain, so he wrapped the gift willingly. Time flies and its Christmas day. Amber was so busy yesterday that she was able to get everything done in the end, and then today, naturally, she took it easy and apanied Jared to Farrell Mansion. When they arrived, Amber saw Logan standing outside the Farrell Mansion, waving at their car from afar. When the car stopped, Amber got out of the car, and the moment she saw Logan, she couldnt even recognize him. Is that still Logan? Why is it ckened to carbon? Amber looked at Logan and froze for a while unable to respond. Not to mention her, even Jared was taken aback by such a brother. How can it be so dark? Especially when Logan grinned, revealing a mouthful of white teeth, the contrast was even more tragic, simply too much for people to look at. Logan is still unaware that Amber and Jared have been hot-eyed by him, and he is stillughing, like a fool, Brother, sister-inw, you can be here, I am here to pick you up, waiting for half a day.RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Amber took Jareds arm and smiled at him, Tough break. No hard work, no hard work, I havent been back in a while and I find the house hasnt changed a bit. Logan waved his hand. Jared squinted at him, Its only been six months, what could have changed? All right, stop standing around and go get your stuff from the trunk. Okay. Logan obediently responded and bounced off to the trunk to get his stuff. Chapter 1362 Amber’s Worries Ben is now unloading the trunk one by one, all the things Amber and Jared prepared for Christmas gifts for everyone, a little too much stuff, in the floor are piled up a small area. When Logan went over, Ben saw him and was startled by his skin color. What is wrong with this young master? Before leaving the country, he was still a white and clean boy, howe after the game, he came back as dark as an African? Although he thought so, Ben did not say so directly for fear of hurting the childs self-esteem. Ben, is all this stuff to be taken in? Logan didnt know he was once again being silently trolled ck in his mind, and was still giggling there.This is from N?velDrama.Org. Ben couldnt bear to look away and nodded, Yes, these are all the gifts that madam is going to give to everyone, all of them are going to be sent inside Farrell Mansion. Logan oh so much and lifted all the big bags on the floor. He is tall and strong, so when lifting these things, it is very easy and effortless. Ben saw that there was help and fell at ease himself, then took thest thing out of the trunk. Its Jareds wheelchair. Logan saw the wheelchair and thought it was something Amber was going to give to the old Mrs. Farrell. But eventually Ben exined that it was not for the old Mrs. Farrell, but for Jared. Logans entire body was stunned and he hurriedly looked towards Jared, Big brother, why are you in a wheelchair? Jared was talking to Amber at the moment, and when he heard his loud voice, he nced at him impatiently, How big a deal is a wheelchair when youre not well? No. Logan was anxious, Although I am not very smart, but also not stupid, know that the wheelchair is not something ordinary people can sit, even if brother you are not well, but not to the point of walking in a wheelchair, right? And brother, your health has always been quite good, right? Howe you are suddenly not well? He had concern written all over his face. Amber helped Jared sit down in the wheelchair before exining, Your brother recently had a surgery and hasnt fully recovered, so he wants to travel in a wheelchair. Surgery? Logan froze, then hurriedly asked again, Sister-inw, what kind of surgery did brother have? Is it dangerous? Amber looked at Jared, unsure of how to respond. Jared pursed his lips impatiently, Okay, whats the point of asking so many questions, go in first. Logan grunted unhappily, Brother I am caring for you, and you are still impatient. Its so insensitive. He was muttering in secret. Jared heard it and his good-looking eyes narrowed, What did you say? Nothing. Logan shook his head repeatedly, cleanly denying that he hadnt said anything. Otherwise, its time to get a lecture. Jared didnt want to lecture his brother all day long, so when he saw his brother shaking his head in denial, he didnt bother to talk to him in general and gently patted the back of Ambers hand and said softly, Honey, lets go in first. Good. Amber nodded and pushed Jared toward the Farrell Mansion doors. Since receiving his license the day before, Jareds name for her has changed, from Little Leaf directly to wife. At first, she was quite ufortable and felt quite embarrassed. But this guy has always been quite thick-skinned, and after changing his name, he often calls her that. Not to mention, after two days of calling, she becamepletely ustomed to this name. Surely there are many things that need to be forced a hand, or someone to help them get used to. Otherwise, when will you fit in, all by yourself? Amber pushed Jared into the Farrell Mansion, while Ben and Logan followed at a distance, carrying their things. Along the way, Logan chattered and kept asking Ben about what had happened between Amber and Jared over the past six months, gossiping like crazy. Ben did not want to talk to him, but the other party is the brother of his boss, and not good not to answer. So along the way, picking and choosing and talking about random things to get rid of him. But Logan the boy is simple, also quite good to send, even if Ben said are some important things, he also listened with great interest, amazed. Ben saw such a Logan very speechless, said he said some irrelevant things, you are listening to so rming, if you put Mr. Farrell and Miss Reed experience all the things are said, you do not have to scream out loud? Soon, the parsonage at Farrell Mansion arrived. The old Mrs. Farrell was already sitting in the hall, waiting. She wanted to join Logan and meet him at the gate, but Mrs. Murphy tried to stop her. The old Mrs. Farrell was not well, and it was so cold, what if she froze at the door? So the old Mrs. Farrell had to resist the urge to see Jared and Amber sooner, and sat patiently in the parlor waiting. Shonna is also here, waiting with the old Mrs. Farrell. In fact, Shonna does not want to wait, if she is asked to wait for Jared, she willingly, nothing to say. But to wait for Amber, she was less than reluctant. But she also knows that her son is not a business material, she will really have to look up to Ambers nose to survive. So, even if she is reluctant, she can only endure. Cominging. Mrs. Murphy heard the footstepsing from outside and her eyes lit up, the old Mrs. Farrell, it should be Mr. Farrell and Mrs. Farrell arriving. Now, Mrs. Murphys name for Amber has finally changed back to what it used to be. In fact, Mrs. Murphy has long wanted to call Amber as she did before. But in the end, the two people are still divorced, and then like the previous name, more or less really not appropriate, so we have to call Miss Reed. Now that Miss Reed and Mr. Farrell have remarried, she can call Miss Reed Mrs. Farrell with a straight face. Well, thats very good. When the old Mrs. Farrell heard Mrs. Murphys words, she was overwhelmed with joy and hurriedly asked Mrs. Murphy to help her up and go to the door of the hall to wait. Mrs. Murphy, thinking that the entrance to the parish hall should be fine, agreed and helped the old Mrs. Farrell towards the door. Shonna saw this scene, white eyes are rolling to the sky. She just doesnt understand, where is this Amber so good, worthy of Lady Georgia so fond of, just know she ising, and rushed to meet. Its really annoying. Although she thought so, Shonna did not continue to sit, but got up and followed the old Mrs. Farrell to the door. After all, the old Mrs. Farrell was there, and she was still sitting there, what was the point? Its really here. the old Mrs. Farrell saw a group of four people walking not far away, and his pale face burst into a smile. But soon, the old Mrs. Farrell saw Jareds look and suddenly her face couldnt stop smiling, Murphy, do you see if Jared is in a wheelchair? Mrs. Murphy nodded, Its true, Mr. Farrell is really in a wheelchair, whats going on here? Mrs. Murphy and the old Mrs. Farrell expressed disbelief. Amber also saw the old Mrs. Farrell and Mrs. Murphy, but was very apprehensive. After all, Jared arrived in a wheelchair and the old Mrs. Farrell and Mrs. Murphy could not have been blind. She wondered how she would exin to Mrs. Murphy and the old Mrs. Farrell why Jared was in a wheelchair. And I wonder if the old Mrs. Farrell and Mrs. Murphy will be angry with her. After all, she was the one who put their valued grandson in this situation. As if sensing the anxiety of the woman behind him, Jared backhanded her and touched the back of her hand, Dont worry, Ive got everything. Chapter 1363 Christmas Gifts Amber barely squeezed the corners of her mouth and hmmed. Soon, the two came to the old Mrs. Farrell and Mrs. Murphy. Before the two had a chance to greet the old Mrs. Farrell and Mrs. Murphy, Shonna suddenly eximed, Gee Jared, whats wrong with you? Why are you in a wheelchair? Did you hurt yourself somewhere? Ambers grip on the wheelchair pusher tightened ufortably. The old Mrs. Farrell and Mrs. Murphy also looked at Jared in a hurry, wanting to know the answer. Jareds eyes darkened, About me, lets talk about itter, right now the most important thing is to go in first, its cold outside. Yes, yes, yes, go in first. the old Mrs. Farrell nodded in agreement, Amber, push Jared inside, dont stand outside. Good. Amber nodded and pushed Jared into the hallway first. Mrs. Murphy followed closely behind with the old Mrs. Farrell. Shonna, on the other hand, stood in ce for a while, waiting until Logan came over. When she saw the big bag in Logans hand, Shonna was very distressed, Oh, why are you carrying so much stuff? Youve juste back from thepetition, you should have a good rest, youre the only one whos stupid enough to go out and carry so many things, arent you tired? While saying that, he even helped Logan to share the burden. Logan finally had time to wipe the sweat from his head and smiled foolishly, Mom, Im not tired, this is nothing, its not enough for me to carry. Hmph, not enough for you to carry and youre sweating so much? Shonna gave him a nk look, Really, youre an idiot too, you dont know to ask a maid to go out with you, you have to carry it yourself. Whats the point, its not like theres a lot of stuff. Logan was unimpressed. Seeing that her stupid son couldnt understand her good intentions at all, Shonna rolled her eyes, Forget it, I dont care to talk to you, let me ask you, what happened to your brother? Howe hes in a wheelchair? She asked, lowering her voice. Ben, fearing that he too would be caught and questionedter, hurriedly walked past the mother and son. Shonna gave him a look and quickly returned her attention to Logan, Brat, dont tell me yet. Gee, whats there to say, my brother just had a surgery recently, you dont know? It was Logans turn to be surprised. Shonna shook her head, How would we know? We havent even heard of your big brothers recent surgery. What? Brother do not tell you all? Shonna bristled. Ever since your brother got together with that Amber, theres only that Amber in his eyes, wheres the rest of us family? You cant say that, brother probably didnt want you guys to worry. Logan shrugged his shoulders. Shonna knocked him on the head, I think its not that you dont want us to worry, but you dont want to tell us at all, you dont treat us as family. Mom, what are you talking about. Logan some impatience, I know you still do not like sister-inw, but you can not think of everything, is the cause of sister-inw ah, you are so careful in the future and sister-inw discord, and I can tell you, now sister-inw and the previous sister-inw is not the same, you and sister-inw against, the one who loses is definitely you. After saying that, he stopped paying attention to Shonna and quickly chased after Ben. Shonna, left alone at the end, looked at no one who cared about her and stomped her foot in anger, Hmph, another one who looks towards Amber. In the hall, Amber saw Ben and Logan bringing in their things and rushed forward to distribute the gifts to everyone one by one. the old Mrs. Farrell and Mrs. Murphys clothes and health care products, Logans basketball and sportswear and sneakers. Especially the sneakers, very much to Logans liking, because the sneakers, but his idols autographed sneakers. He has always wanted a pair, but has not been able to see the idol to not be able to sign, the signature sneakers on the market, but also has long been robbed, even if he is the Farrell Family, but also the ability to grab a pair from the hands of others. I never thought that Amber would give him a pair now. As for how Amber got them, its a coincidence that she just saw a college friend selling the shoes in her circle of friends that day, because she was short of money, so she sold them in pain. Amber saw it and thought and Logan should like it, so she bought it from that college friend. Now that she saw Logans rare look, she knew she had bought the right one. In addition to Logan, Shonna also has a gift, is a set of moderately priced jewelry, after all, she does not like Shonna, so the gift to Shonna, naturally, is also ordinary, randomly bought in the jewelry store, although not expensive, the price is not cheap, even if Shonna does not like, can not pick the wrong. In fact, Shonna really didnt like it. First of all, it was the price of the jewelry that made her dissatisfied, thinking that Amber looked down on her and actually gave her such a cheap set. The second is the style, a look at Amber does not go away. This style is too young, not suitable for people of her age at all, she wears it inappropriately, what does it look like? Obviously, Amber is not satisfied with herself, thats why the gift is so ungrateful. However, Shonna thought so in her heart, but did not dare to show the slightest dissatisfaction on her face. She knew that once she showed herself, no one would turn towards her, they would only think she was unaware of the good and bad. The Farrell Family, now controlled by Amber, has long since ceased to be the Farrell Family of old. So Shonna didnt dare say anything, instead she had to act ttered and surprised, thanking Amber over and over. Amber also knew how little her thanks went and didnt bother to tear her down. Anyway, she has already decided, with Shonna, as an ordinary rtive, on New Years Day, should give to have to give, other than that, do not care what mood Shonna. After giving Shonna her gift, Amber gave another gift to Ben. Ben pointed at himself in surprise, I have one? Of course, you are considered THE people from the Farrell Family, and everyone has a gift, so of course you do too. Amber handed the gift over. Ben looked to Jared. Jared was nonmittal. He was happy with the result, Thank you maam. Youre wee. Amber smiled, then handed Jared thest gift. Jared raised an eyebrow, And mine? Of course, even if I forgot to get Mrs. Farrell a present, I wouldnt forget to get you one. Amber nced up at Shonna.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. A term of endearment for Mrs. Farrell indicates that she will never get along with Shonna. But everyone understands her. After all, Shonna did go too far in those six years. So no one said she was wrong for not changing her name to Shonnas mom. But Shonnas expression at the moment is a little less than good. What does she mean by that? What do you mean, even if you forget to prepare for her, you wont fail to prepare for Jared? This clearly means that she doesnt want to give her a gift at all? For a while, Shonna was angry enough, everyone could see she was angry again, but no one spoke up tofort her, they were all happy to receive gifts, who cared about her? Why didnt you even tell me that you had a gift for me? Jared held the exquisitely wrapped gift, and the curvature of his lips could not be restrained. Amber smiled, Of course the gift should be kept secret, so that it can be a surprise. So what did you send me? Jared asked, looking at her. Amber wiggled her index finger, Secret, youll have to read this one for yourself, but wait until you get back to your roomter. Good. Jared nodded his head in agreement. Chapter 1364 Confess Everything This is a Christmas gift from his dear wife, and he certainly prefers to go to his room and look at it by himself, rather than show it to others. Logan could not help but roll his eyes when he saw Jareds petty look that he was afraid that others would see. The old Mrs. Farrell and Mrs. Murphy, on the other hand, shook their heads in amusement. They are both very happy and satisfied with Jared and Ambers good rtionship. Only Shonna bristled at the side, very unimpressed with the good feelings of the two. But Shonna also knows that he has no ce here, so even if he is not treated well, he does not dare to say anything. After Amber finished her gift, Ben didnt want to disturb the family reunion, so he offered his farewell. In the end, however, Ben did not leave and was kept by the old Mrs. Farrell. Ben was originally raised by the Farrell Family as an orphan with no family other than himself. So this holiday party, Ben went back to only himself, whats the point? So the old Mrs. Farrell asked him to stay and spend time with them, so that there would be a lot of people and a lot of fun. This is the old Mrs. Farrells intention, the others naturally will not have a problem, so finally Ben still stay, was dragged by Logan to go firecrackers. Ben didnt want to go, but couldnt resist Logan, so he was eventually dragged away by Logan. Not wanting to stay under the same roof as Amber, Shonna also found an excuse to leave and went back to her room at Farrell Mansion. The old Mrs. Farrell also would not want her to hurry up and leave, not wanting to see her stinky face that looks at everyone, so when Shonna offered to leave, the old Mrs. Farrell hurriedly waved her hand and told her to hurry up. Soon, the old Mrs. Farrell, Mrs. Murphy, and Jared and Amber were the only ones left in the parlor.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. The heating in the hall was turned on sufficiently and it was very warm. But Amber felt chills all over her body at this moment, because she knew what she was about to face next. Now dont you tell me whats wrong with you? the old Mrs. Farrells eyes fell on Jared and spoke in a deep voice. Jared also knew there was no escape, plus they originally had the intention of telling the old Mrs. Farrell everything, and now hearing the old Mrs. Farrell ask questions, there was no hesitation to tell her situation, Lady Georgia, I had another heart recement surgery. The old Mrs. Farrell was stunned by these words and her face changed instantly. So did Mrs. Murphy. Only Ambers heart beat faster, and her downcast eyes were filled with guilt and remorse. How can this be another heart recement? the old Mrs. Farrell faltered and stood up and came to Jared, reached out and took Jareds hand in his, holding it tightly, Wasnt your surgery a sess a few years ago? The doctor said that you could live peacefully into old age, so howe theres a heart recement? Yes Mr. Farrell, what is going on here? Mrs. Murphy also asked eagerly. Amber stepped forward and was about to say that it was all her fault when Jared suddenly held her back, not letting her speak, but speaking back himself, Lady Georgia, I just didnt tell you that the car ident earlier, gave me another heart problem. What? the old Mrs. Farrell eximed, The same car ident that happened a few months ago? Jared nodded, Thats right. Amber looked at the man in the wheelchair with disbelief. What does he mean? Why me it all on a car ident? His heart was in trouble again, obviously because of saving her, it had nothing to do with thest car ident, why did he say it was caused by the car ident? Just because, dont want her to be med by Lady Georgia? Amber bit her lower lip, her heart was sour and astringent. She was tempted to just stand up and tell Lady Georgia it wasnt so and that it was all her fault. But the man held her leg down for dear life and wouldnt let here forward at all. And the men did it so stealthily that the old Mrs. Farrell and Mrs. Murphy didnt notice. Thats not possible. the old Mrs. Farrell looked suspicious, I was watching you the whole time of thest car ident, and I didnt even hear that you had heart problems. Yeah Mr. Farrell, I havent heard that either. Jared lowered his eyes, collected the look in his eyes, smiled lightly and exined, Thats because Ben is afraid that you two can not stand this stimtion, so it took the liberty to hide down, also let the doctor conceal did not tell you, these months, I have been looking for a suitable heart, finally found the other day, and sessfully did a second heart recement surgery. Is that so? the old Mrs. Farrell looked at Jared as if she wanted to see right through Jared. Jared looked her straight in the eye without blinking, and told her with a frank look that things were just as he said they were. the old Mrs. Farrell finally believed it, and pped Jareds shoulder with anger and urgency, You kid, you have to hide such a big thing from my olddy. I also dont want you to be irritated, Lady Georgia. Jared took the old Mrs. Farrells hand and returned it tenderly. the old Mrs. Farrell grunted, I was afraid of being stimted at the time, but now youre not? Jared shook his head, Im not really afraid now, because now that Im all better, there wont be anything else, so I dare to tell you with confidence and boldness, and I dont have to worry that you wont be able to handle it. You really think you Lady Georgia me too fragile. the old Mrs. Farrell gripped her cane, Even if you had told my olddy at the time, my olddy would not necessarily have been stimted to copse, dont forget, my olddy survived the war years. I know. Jared nodded, I know Lady Georgia has always been strong, but I wouldnt dare bet on it, so a few more times, Ill choose to keep it from you and tell you everything when Im better. How many more times? the old Mrs. Farrell pped him in a good-natured way, This kind of thing, once is enough, you think you are a robot ah, parts can not just rece a good ah? Thisment amused Jared and Mrs. Murphy. Mrs. Murphy also helped the old Mrs. Farrell to lecture: Thats Mr. Farrell, dont say these words in the future. Yes, it wont. Jared nodded reassuringly, Anyway, my heart is a young and healthy heart now, and as long as I dont experience anything else dangerous, Ill still be able to grow old healthy, so Lady Georgia dont worry about it. You have finished the operation before telling me this, I want to worry about it is toote ah. the old Mrs. Farrell no good re at him, Lady Georgia know, you do not tell Lady Georgia, himself secretly put these things done, is afraid that Lady Georgia can not stand the blow on so go, but Lady Georgia still hope that you have other things in the future You have to stop hiding it from Lady Georgia, sometimes its not always good for Lady Georgia to keep it hidden, Lady Georgia also wants to know your situation first, do you understand? Understood, dont worry Lady Georgia, there wont be any more of that. Jared nodded his head. the old Mrs. Farrell sighed, It is good that there is no, Lady Georgia at this age, and do not expect anything, only hope that you are safe and sound. It will, well always be safe and sound. Jared held her hand tightly, I was hoping Lady Georgia would attend my wedding to Little Leaf. He turned his head to look at Amber behind him. Amber barely squeezed a smile, Yeah Lady Georgia. The old Mrs. Farrell smilingly nodded, Yes, do not look at the old woman I am not well, but the old woman I know, I can still live for a while, certainly can live until you hold a wedding, but even when you n to hold a wedding? You have received a certificate, the wedding should also be on the agenda, right? Jared hmmm, Of course we will upgrade the schedule, as soon as Little Leaf has gotten his revenge, the wedding will be held immediately, Trenton is dying now, I guess it wont be long before you can see our wedding. Chapter 1365 – The Greatest Good News Thats wonderful. the old Mrs. Farrell was overjoyed. Mrs. Murphy also had a goodugh. For elderly people of their age, there are actually not many things left that are worth making them happy. Because they have lived a lifetime, the enjoyment has been enjoyed, the experience has been experienced, so few things can provoke them more emotions. The only thing that can stir up more emotions in them now is the matter of offspring. Start a family, get married and have children. This is the only way to make them happy and delighted. By the way Jared, didnt you say the day before yesterday that you had good news for us two olddies? I have been looking forward to it for two days, what is the good news ah. the old Mrs. Farrell suddenly thought of the matter, and asked in a hurry. Mrs. Murphy was also looking at the two expectantly. Amber and Jared looked at each other. Finally Amber, with Jareds encouragement, took a deep breath and took out a copy of the information from inside the baby and handed it over. the old Mrs. Farrell took the information with a puzzled face and read it, seeing the back, she first looked up incredulously at Amber and Jared, then hurriedly put her head down again and stared intently at the information in her hand, This Murphy, youe and see what this is? My olddy is not wrong, right? She hurriedly handed the information in her hand to Mrs. Murphy. Mrs. Murphy quickly looked up and saw the end, the whole person was excited, the old Mrs. Farrell, you read it right, you read it right, this is a pregnancy checklist, Mrs. Farrell is pregnant. With that, Mrs. Murphy looked excitedly toward Amber, Mrs. Farrell, youre pregnant, right? Amber smiled and nodded, Yes, its been over half a month. the old Mrs. Farrell finally reacted and pped her thighs with joy, Oh, this is really great news, No. Mrs. Murphy nodded, No wonder Mr. Farrell and Mrs. Farrell are saving this for today, its Christmas Day, which is a good thing, and now the news of the pregnancy is revealed, which is good on top of good. Mr. Farrell and Mrs. Farrell, to make the old Mrs. Farrell even happier. I know, I know. the old Mrs. Farrell excitedly took Ambers hand, Amber, you are truly a credit to our the Farrell Family. Jared raised an eyebrow. What do you mean? Only Little Leaf is credited, and hes not? Besides, without him, Little Leaf wouldnt have gotten pregnant. Although so thought, but Jared did not say, see the old Mrs. Farrell so happy, he also let them go. Lady Georgia, youve said too much, theres no such thing as a meritorious person, Im just No. the old Mrs. Farrell interrupted Amber, insisting on her statement, You are a credit to us at the Farrell Family, O Amber. This is the best news Lady Georgia has heard all year, more than the two of you are happy to be re-married. Here, the old Mrs. Farrell eyes suddenly red, Lady Georgia thought, Lady Georgia this life, can not see your children born, did not think that God is still very good to my olddy, let my olddy in thest days to see the arrival of great-grandchildren, my olddy is really very I am really happy. Lady Georgia Amber also got a little choked up and took the old Mrs. Farrells hand and put it on her belly, The baby must be so happy to know that his great-grandmother is so happy about his arrival. The old Mrs. Farrell touched her belly and smiled benevolently, Amber, is there anything wrong with you? There are many things that are difficult when you are pregnant, so if there is anything that is ufortable, be sure to tell us, dont let us worry, okay? Dont worry Lady Georgia, Amber nodded, its about the baby, I wont hide it, but I really dont have any difort, its only been half a month, I wont have a reaction until two months, so dont worry. Thats good, then. the old Mrs. Farrell was relieved, But its only been half a month, how do you know its possible to be pregnant? Usually, the average person knows they are pregnant and the pregnancy has reached about two months. Very few people will find out they are pregnant when they are halfway through their pregnancy. Amber exined with a smile, Actually, at first, we didnt know we were pregnant, it was the day I was taking care of Jared, I suddenly felt a little ufortable, Jared was worried about me, so he called the doctor for me and told me to go for a checkup, and then it came out. Thats right. the old Mrs. Farrell nodded indistinctly, Its good to be checked out early, otherwise it would be a problem if you ate something you shouldnt. Yeah. Amber agreed with that, Probably the baby was hoping wed find her sooner, too, so thats why she suddenly made me react in some way. This baby is a smart one. the old Mrs. Farrell looked at her belly and smiled. Jared, however, grunted unhappily. Smart is smart, even his old mans sex life is lost. The old Mrs. Farrell heard Jareds grunt and sank down unhappily, Jared, what do you mean by that? You dont want Amber to have a baby, do you? Mrs. Murphy also looked at Jared with a look of condemnation. Jared was confused. What is the situation? Lady Georgia is also too fickle! One second he was concerned about his health, and the next second he knew he was going to have a great-grandson or great-granddaughter, and he, the grandson, was immediately worthless! This is really Jared was so angry and amused that he shook his head back, No, I wouldnt dare. Just dont dare, and if you do, see if I dont pick ayer of your skin. the old Mrs. Farrell snorted at him. Jared pursed his thin lips and stopped talking. Amber looked at the man defeated, covering her lips and snickering twice.This is from N?velDrama.Org. Of course she knows why he just grunted, this guy, jealousy are eating to the child. She can guarantee that when the child is bornter, this guy will have to eat more jealousy. Right Amber, at this time, the old Mrs. Farrell suddenly thought of something, took Ambers hand, look a little serious, did not say that you are not easy to get pregnant in two years? Now its only six months and youre pregnant, will it have any effect on your health? Listening to the old Mrs. Farrells words, Ambers heart was very moved. In general, the older generation is more concerned about the child than the pregnant woman, rarely worry about whether the pregnant womans body will be okay, as long as you know that there is a child, even if the pregnant woman is not well, it does not matter, as long as the child is okay, there is nothing bad on the line. But the old Mrs. Farrell did not do so, but cared more about her body, which naturally touched her heart. It is a little bit affected. Amber also has no intention to hide, looking at the old Mrs. Farrell smiled and told her situation, Elias said, my body has not fully recovered, indeed should not be pregnant with this child, but since pregnant, also can not just take away, or I will never conceive again, but I have recovered well in the past six months. Although not fully recovered, but has reached the conditions can be pregnant, but after more bed rest, but also frequent hospital check-ups to regte the body, without ident, I can still safely give birth to this child. So. the old Mrs. Farrell breathed a sigh of relief and dropped her heart a little, Thats good. So Lady Georgia rest assured, and Elias has said hell do everything he can to keep me with this baby so we can have a safe mother and child. Amber said. the boy from the Lininger family, is a good one. the old Mrs. Farrellplimented Elias from the bottom of her heart. Chapter 1366 – Letters from the Past Amber hmmmed, He really is a good guy. Jared though was not happy with her mouth shouting about other men being good. But Elias is an exception, and he doesnt feel like theres anything to count. After that, the old Mrs. Farrell asked Amber some other questions, and after learning that Amber would indeed not bring any problems to herself because she was pregnant with this child, shepletely put down a heart. After that, Amber knew what it meant to live as a national treasure. The old Mrs. Farrell and Mrs. Murphy treated her like a porcin doll, fearing that she would be cold and hungry, and took care of her. It made her feel very funny. Shes just pregnant, its not like shes really that fragile. But the old Mrs. Farrell and Mrs. Murphy just took care of her as if she were a fragile doll, which made her feel funny and touched at the same time. In the evening, during dinner, the old Mrs. Farrell didnt hide the fact that Amber was pregnant from everyone. Shonna and Logan reacted the most. After Shonnas surprise, she was skittish, thinking that God is really not long, actually let Amber at this time pregnant, no wonder the two suddenly remarried. Of course, Shonna is not an absolute bad person, and although she doesnt like Amber and doesnt look forward to Ambers pregnancy, she doesnt n to do anything to Amber either. She knew very well that she couldnt stop the two from being together, and since that was the case, why did she care so much about what happened between them?Content ? N?velDrama.Org. At most, they will mutter a few words under their breath and do not intend to really do anything. And Logan was just in happy, constantly chanting that he was going to be an uncle, and said that when the baby was born, he would ask his little nephew or niece to y basketball. In short, everyone except Shonna was happy about Ambers pregnancy. Amber naturally noticed Shonnas reaction, but didnt care and didnt bother to pay attention. In her heart, however, she kept a secret eye out and decided that if Shonna dared to do anything to her, she would never let Shonna go. After eating, the group sat around the hall and talked. Logan is a teenager who cant be bothered, and after keeping watch for a while, he ran out to look at the stars. Farrell Mansion is located in the suburbs, and there are not many buildings around, so there are many stars that shine brightly. Logan pulls Ben along and heads out. Ben did not want to join him, but the nature of human beings is really fragrant, and in a short while also found it interesting to enjoy the moon and the stars. The two men, who are still quite different in age, were having fun in the yard while watching the stars and chatting. Shonna all knew that they did not like her and that she was not well received, so she did not stay long and left on the pretext of going to her room to sleep. Jared also cant be out for long periods of time and must be on bed rest often so that his recovery is more helpful. So Amber didnt stay long, and not long after Shonna left, she also pushed Jared back to his room to rest. the old Mrs. Farrell also strongly agreed that they should hurry back to rest, not only because of Jareds health, but also for Ambers health. Ambers body, also need to be often bedridden, so the New Years vigil such things, do not need to be too serious, meaning to guard a little on the line. Whats more, the old Mrs. Farrell at this age, the mental state is not very good, guard a while is also sleepy. After Amber and the others left, the old Mrs. Farrell was able to go back and rest, so she didnt have to hold on to the two youngsters. In this way, the family except Logan and Ben still ying all night, everyone else went to their own houses. Amber pushed Jared back to the room where the two of them were. Well, until the day before yesterday, it was Jareds room alone, but now that theyre remarried, its really their room alone. Amber took Jareds coat and hung it up while Jared sat on the edge of the bed, holding the gift she had given him during the day, and was excitedly opening it. He had long wanted to see what was inside, but had held back from opening it during the day. Now that there are only two of them, he can also not hide, open up and look at it openly. Amber saw him opening his present, smiled a little, and didnt bother her, going to the bathroom to wash up. Here, Jared finally opened the box, which was not some expensive gift, but a yellowed and old letter. Jared immediately recognized the letters as being from him, replies to her from his past time as her pen pal. Jared put the box in hisp and took out all the letters inside, a pile so thick he almost couldnt hold it. The letters Amber has sorted into categories, organized by date. Jared saw the top, his first letter back to her, his thin lips curled up in a nostalgic arc, and his big hand couldnt help but caress the letter. They met by Twitter when he was casually looking at messages and came across her page with her moods. After he read it, he felt quite sorry for her, then replied to her andforted her. From there, they added friends, exchanged real-life contact addresses for each other, and began a pen pal journey. He still remembers clearly what was on the first letter he wrote to her. Jared opened the first letter and couldnt help butugh when he saw his own still slightly juvenile, not yet sharp enough handwriting on it. Subsequently, he side a letter a letter open, one by one read up. Some of the letters, he has long forgotten the content, there are some he is impressed and still remember very well. But whether it is long forgotten, or never forgotten, now re-watching, there is a different feeling, a kind of reliving the process of falling in love with her, quite good. It seems that you like this gift from me. Amber had finished washing up and came up behind him, bending over the mans back and saying in a soft and delicate voice. Jared put the letter carefully back in the box, his voice low and husky, Of course, its the best gift Ive ever received, I didnt think that you would give me this. Amber wrapped her arms around the mans neck, In fact, at first, I did not know what to send you appropriate, thinking about it for half a day, finally thought of something, and decided to give them to you, these were originally written by you to me, now is also considered the return of the original owner, how about it? How about it? After so many years, will it feel different to see the letters you wrote in the past again? Of course I did. Jared nodded, then looked at her guiltily, Im sorry you wrote it to me, I didnt keep it safe, and Makenna burned it. At that time, he was still in hypnosis and kept thinking in his mind that Makenna was Maple Leaf. So when Makenna suggested that there was no need to keep the letters when she was already with him, he agreed. Thats how the letters, all of them, were burned by Makenna. Its okay. Amber shook her head, knowing she couldnt me the man, and smiled back, At least all the ones you wrote to me are still there, those are enough proof, of our past. These, I will take good care of them and will not let anyone have the chance to destroy them again. Jared hugged the box tightly, squinting his eyes firmly. Amber gave a hmmm. Jared then dug into his pocket and pulled out a small, delicate gift box for her as well. Amber froze slightly, This? A Christmas present for you. Jared looked at her and smiled, As my wife, how could I not have a gift for you. Chapter 1367 Christmas Gifts Amber took the box in the mans hand with a surprised look on her face, I saw you didnt have a gift for everyone and thought Who says I didnt prepare for everyone? The man looked at her and smiled, I just n to give it to everyone tomorrow, tomorrow is the first day of Christmas, and it is most appropriate to give gifts, but your gift, I thought about it and decided to give it to you now, after all, you have prepared for me, but I have not given you anything today, more or less bad. So would. Amber shook her head, Even if you didnt get me a present, I wouldnt feel anything, after all, you usually give me a lot of presents. Thats different. Jared kissed her hand, The usual gift for you is the usual, now its Christmas, its a Christmas gift for you. In that case, then Ill be polite. Amber stood up straight and began to open the gift, asking as she did so, Whats in here? Youll know when you see it. Jared didnt answer, just let her look. She also said nothing more and happily opened the gift box. Inside was an extremely shydys watch, and Amber eximed, This is Patek Philippestest model this year, right? Jared was nomittal, Thats right, thought it would be a good fit for you and had someone buy it. He said, he took the watch into his hand, then grabbed her left wrist and personally put the watch on her, The gift I gave, not as special as the one you gave me, but its rare, its also an original gift, dont mind it. Amber looked at the watch on her wrist, which cost tens of millions of dors, and cried andughed, Such an expensive watch, if I dislike it, then wouldnt I be unaware of the good and bad? Like it? Jared slid her sleeve down. Amber nodded, Like it. Such an expensive watch, Im afraid no one will not like it. I like it just fine, I thought it suited you when I first saw the magazine and now youre wearing it and it does. Jaredplimented as he touched her slim wrist. Amberughed, I dont even know when you bought it. It was ordered a month ago and arrived the day before yesterday. The man replied. Amber nodded and asked no more questions. After that, she pushed the man to the bathroom to wash up. While the man washed up inside, she waited outside as usual. This time of year, many people are sending each other well wishes sending gifts and what not. Amber received many Christmas wishes and gifts from people like Cole, Hayden and Mrs. Lyon. Of course, she epted it without ceremony. Received at the same time, also returned the same gift back, the other party is also very frankly epted. After all, we all give to each other, if you do not receive, it is not good, it will make others unhappy in their hearts. In saying that, they s to each other, it was meant to be fun. If one of the parties does not ept, the other party is not good enough to continue to talk to him, feeling that it is not good to ept someone elses for nothing. Thats why we all ept the gift without a word of caution. Not to mention, it was fun and enjoyable to s to each other. When Jared washed up and came out, he saw Amberughing. He raised an eyebrow and asked, What are youughing at? So happy? Amber didnt hide it from him and exined with a smile, Its fun to be with Cole and the others handing out Christmas gifts to each other and grabbing presents. Whats so funny about gifts. Jared pursed his thin lips and spoke in a somewhat sour tone. Amber smiled, then tapped her finger on the screen a few times. Jared immediately heard his phone ringing, took it out and saw that it was Amber who had sent him a gift. He looked up at the woman in disbelief. The woman returned: I sent gifts to everyone else, as my husband, how can you not have it, rest assured that the gift for you is the most special and the biggest. Really? Jareds eyes lit up. Amber is nonmittal. Jared hurriedly opened the gift from the line, one three one four five two hundred and twenty numbers on the cover of the gift, he was instantly happy. Even if you dont have much ess to the Inte, he knows what these numbers represent, I love you for life. Are you happy now? Amber looked at Jared. Jared coughed lightly, Its okay, Ill send you one too. His fingers flew over the screen and tapped. Amber soon received a gift from a man, Born to Love You. More than her confession. Amber shook her head in amusement, Thank you husband.RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only You call out again. Jareds expression became visibly excited when he heard her call this husband. Apparently, he liked the name. After all, calling him husband means that she is truly epting him as her husband. Amber looked at the man with a look of impatience, helplessly smiled, then met him and called him husband again. Jareds breathing intensified and his voice became hoarse, One more scream. Husband. Scream again. Amber didnt roll her eyes in good humor, You take me for a repeater? No more screaming. After saying that, she turned around and left. But Jared could see clearly that she was shy, and the red tips of her ears were so obvious. Jared took control of the wheelchair himself and followed him over, Honey. He kept calling his wife from behind her. In his opinion, since she doesnt want to call him her husband anymore, its up to him to call her his wife. So the time after that, Jared is like a heel, where Amber walks he follows, mouth wife wife wife called endlessly, called Amber full of red face, embarrassed. Amber, however, has no intention of telling the man to shut up in a hurry. He likes to scream, let him scream. As long as he is happy. With this in mind, Amber let Jared go, and by the end of the day, she didnt feel embarrassed anywhere, she was used to it. Honey. After packing everything up and lying on the bed, Jared suddenly came over and buried his head into the nook of her neck, his voice as husky and low as it could be, and the seduction and enticementced in his tone was not at all disguised. Amber knows that dog men are in heat. Amber rolled her eyes and gently pushed the man, No, dont even think about it, youre not well, better dispel those messy thoughts, even if youre well, Im pregnant and you cant touch it. Jared didnt flinch at her words and hugged her tighter, I know, but I really want to, so help me. No. She blushed and refused loudly. Amber was so overwhelmed by his look that she had to agree. After all, dog men rarely beg her with such eyes, so she inevitably goes soft. If it were anything else, she might have agreed, but this kind of thing, she really couldnt do it. Honey. Jared saw that Amber still did not agree, and buried his head directly into her arms and pouted. A big man pampering himself, that power naturally needless to say, Amber dizzy in the head, suddenly did not know anything, subconsciously nodded down, agreed. Chapter 1368 Christmas Gifts By the time she reacted, it was toote, the man had already grabbed her hand, so that she could not retreat. She wanted to cry and hated the dog man. Really, she was again bewitched by the beauty of the dog man, otherwise she would not have agreed to it in a dizzy situation. This night, Jared wasfortable, but Ambers hands were not. Especially after seeing the dog man satisfied and sleeping with a sweet face, she could not wait to kick him straight out of bed. Although, thinking about it, she wouldnt really do it. After all, the dog man is a patient, she really did it, the final regret heartache or she. Why bother? Amber skimmed and alsoid down, turning her back directly to the dog man, not bothering to look at him. But Jared, as if he felt something, pressed back up the moment shey down and took her into his arms from behind. Amber is also really tired, curled up in Jareds arms for a short time, then fell into a deep sleep. After she fell asleep, the man who had already fallen asleep, this time suddenly opened his eyes and woke up, the eyes were clear and bright, where there was the slightest hint of sleep. Obviously, he has not been asleep, the so-called asleep, but he pretended to be. And indeed it is true, he does pretend. He knows she has always been quite thin-skinned, so after the release, he immediately pretended to sleep, giving her a buffer process, otherwise she must not even dare to look at him. This is not, he has been pretending to sleep, knowing that he fell asleep before he dared to wake up with confidence. Honey, hard work. Jared wrapped his arms tightly around the woman in his arms and probed and kissed her on the cheek before this wrapped his arms around her and closed his eyes with insatiable satisfaction. Day 2. Amber changed clothes and cleaned up, pushed Jared to the restaurant for breakfast, went and received a gift from the elders sent it. The old Mrs. Farrell and Mrs. Murphy each gave her and Jared a gift, bulging, and at a nce it contained a lot. Not only the old Mrs. Farrell and Mrs. Murphy, but also Shonna gave her gifts. But Amber knew that Shonna must have been the kind of person who was reluctant to give it, but had to give it to her. After all, everyone gave, she as the eldest but nothing to show, obviously not good, so Shonna reluctantly, but still picked a gift for her. Amber epted it as a return gift for the jewelry she gave yesterday. In saying that, seeing this reluctant look from Shonna, she was more than willing to take it. After all, that look on Shonnas face when she received it, dont mention how funny it was. After breakfast, Amber and Jared said goodbye. After all, in Jareds case, he couldnt stay out for too long and was supposed to return to the hospital after the dinner yesterday. But Amber and he thought that it would be a rare Christmas to get together and spend time with their elders, so they gave Elias a special greeting and chose not to return to the hospitalst night, choosing to return early this morning. Because of the extended time to return to the hospital, today back, Jared will have to do a detailed physical examination, to see so long did not return to the hospital, there is no impact on the physical aspects. The old Mrs. Farrell, though reluctant, knew that it was a matter of her grandsons health condition, so in reluctance, she agreed to the two of them going back to the hospital. But the old Mrs. Farrell also said that in the evening, they went to the hospital to apany them, so that it is also considered a reunion is not separated. Back at the hospital, Jared was picked up directly by the medical staff to go for a detailed physical examination. Amber and Ben are waiting outside. After waiting for over an hour, Jared was wheeled out by a nurse in a wheelchair. Amber rushed forward, took over the nurses work, and asked the nurse, Is my husband okay? The nurse smiled back and said, Mrs. Farrell, dont worry, Mr. Farrell is doing fine, nothing is wrong. At those words, Ambers hanging heart finally fell back into ce, Thats good. The main thing is that during the time the two of you left the hospital, you still listened to the will, didnt eat anything that you shouldnt eat, and didnt appear to be overly emotional, so Mr. Farrells situation is fine. For his health, of course we have to pay attention. Amber looked down at the man in the wheelchair and smiled. The man patted the back of her hand, signaling that she waspletely at ease. At that moment, Elias also came out of the examination room and raised an eyebrow when he saw that everyone was here, Whats going on? What are you all doing here, not going back to the ward? Be back in a minute. Amber returned, then thought of something and pulled severalrge gifts out of her bag. She gave one of the biggest and thickest ones to Elias. Elias took it uprehendingly, What do you mean?N?velDrama.Org content. Amber smiled, Lady Georgias Christmas present for you. For me? Elias pointed at himself in mild surprise. Amber hmmmed, Yeah, Lady Georgia already knows about Jared and Is health condition, so she appreciates you taking care of me and Jared, so she specially prepared a Christmas gift for you for us to bring to you, dont get me wrong, its really just a simple Christmas gift, a small gift from an elder to a junior, not so called anything else, so you must ept it. After saying that, regardless of Elias reaction, Amber handed out several slightly smaller but also very thick gifts to several other doctors and nurses, These are also Christmas gifts, the same as Dr. Lansdales, so please also ept them. Dr. Lansdale, said several doctors and nurses who did not take it, but looked at Elias. Although they also knew that Amber was giving a Christmas gift, it was mainly a gift that they, as health care workers, would not be able to ept casually, in case it was used by someone with an ulterior motive, it would also be a reason for them to ept a bribe. Elias, of course, knew why they were looking at him, all waiting for his approval. To be honest, this is the second time Elias has received a gift. The first time was a newlywed gift from Amber for her and Jared, and this time it was a Christmas gift from the two Lady Georgia. The two times he received the gift were different, but they were equally refreshing and gave him an indescribable sense of joy. Eventually, Elias nodded and agreed, Take it if you want, but dont pass it on, just know it yourself. Several doctors and nurses eyes lit up with joyful agreement and took the gifts from Ambers hands, thanking Amber and Jared repeatedly. After all, such arge and thick gift is the first time they have seen and received it. Its true that rich people make a difference. Well, lets go back if theres nothing else. Elias saw that everyones gifts were also received, so he opened his mouth to drive the crowd away from surrounding the ce. Amber also wanted Jared to get some rest early, so she immediately agreed and pushed Jared toward the hospital room. Ben followed suit, and had things to report to Jared. Its a new day, a new year, and they have a lot of work to do after that. The good thing is that Ben also knows that the most important thing for Jared is to rest, so the work reported to Jared are not much, all need Jared personally signed to deal with the kind, the other he can handle himself, he did not tell Jared, is to hope that Jared can have some more time to get well. Ben didnt stay long at the hospital and left after debriefing. Amber let Jared sleep for a while, but Jared could not sleep, and finally simply took out the textbook and taught Amber management. After all, in five months, she will have to take the exam for further study abroad, so she must make the most of her time to learn more. Otherwise, it will be a problem if you cant pass the exam. Chapter 1369 Cole’s Worries So on the first day of Christmas, instead of going out and having fun, the two spent the whole day in the hospital studying management. This is the first time Amber has spent a holiday like this, but its not boring. After all, the people you love are around, and as long as you are with the people you love, how can you be bored? The next day, however, Amber left Jared alone at the hospital and went to The Lyon Residence to pay her respects, carrying her gifts. When he left, Jareds sultry eyes, looking at Amber still feel funny. Amber, why are you here alone, Jared didnte with you? Amber parked the car, Mrs. Lyon heard themotion and hurriedly came out from the vi to greet her, seeing that Amber was the only one who got down from the car and Jared was not there, she couldnt help but ask one more question. Amber took the gift out of the trunk and exined for Jared with a smile, He had a surgery some time ago and is still in the hospital and not out, so I had toe by myself. Surgery? Mrs. Lyon was shocked, What kind of surgery? Is it serious? It was kind of a major surgery, but it went well, and now as long as he stays in the hospital for two or three months he should be fine. Amber simply returned, not intending to tell Mrs. Lyon exactly what surgery Jared had had. After all, its Jareds own secret. Mrs. Lyon also knew that Amber didnt want to talk about it on purpose, so she didnt ask too many questions and was relieved to hear that Jared was okay. Hey, its a pity he didnte, I even asked the kitchen to make his favorite dishes for him. Last time he came here, I saw that he liked it, so I specially asked the kitchen to prepare it, but he didnte. Mrs. Lyon said with some regret as she helped Amber carry the things in her hands. Amber smiled, Also this is something that cant be helped, but Ill pack one for him to the hospitalter, so your thoughts wont go to waste, auntie. Thats fine, Ill have the kitchen pack it upter. Mrs. Lyon said with a smile. When the two entered the vi, Amber saw that there was no one else in the vi except for them and wondered, Auntie, where are Uncle and Cole? Your uncle went out to y chess. Mrs. Lyon put his things away and said, You know, hes a chess yer, and hes a chess yer, and he likes to y chess, and its the holidays, so everyone is home, so he went out with the chess board to find someone to y chess with him. Amber covered her lips with a smile, Its Uncles style. Yeah, so let him y chess if he wants to, and I wont stop him. Mrs. Lyon poured Amber a ss of juice and said, Amber, you sit down while I go upstairs to get thatzy bastard up, its almost noon. Okay, Auntie, you go ahead, dont mind me. Amber picked up her juice and took a sip. Mrs. Lyon went upstairs.RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Amber had been sitting on the couch for about ten minutes when she heard movementing from upstairs. She looked up and saw Coleing down the stairs with Mrs. Lyon by his ear. Along the way, Mrs. Lyon was still criticizing Cole for beingzy and staying in bed on such a holiday. Cole, on the other hand, is a face of love and let the old Mrs. Farrell count, this scene, look at the Amber funny. Amber, youre here. Ambersughter was heard by Cole, who instantly perked up his entire being and waved his hand in greeting at her. Mrs. Lyon is not good at holding her sons ears anymore, so she hurriedly let go and smiled at Amber, Amber, Cole ising down, so you guys have a chat while auntie goes to the kitchen. Okay auntie. Amber nodded. Mrs. Lyon red at Cole again before heading to the kitchen. Cole rubbed his ears and came across to Amber, Really, I was dreaming, and I ended up being pulled up by my mother, Amber you said my mother is really, I am thirty years old, and she still treats me like she did when I was a kid. Amber propped up her chin and looked at him enviously, How good is this, thirty and a mother to love. As for her, her biological parents dont want her. She had a mom and dad for good measure, but her mom left when she couldnt remember a thing. She really has never felt what is called motherly love, so many times, seeing others have parents who love them, she is really envious. Now that she was pregnant and about to be a mother, she had long ago vowed to love her well after the baby was born. She has not enjoyed what it means to be a mother, but she will certainly let her children enjoy it. Cole did not know what she was thinking, but hearing her words of envy, his heart became unpleasant. Whats there to envy, my mom is your mom too, so Amber, we both love you. Cole looked at Amber and seriously told her not to think too much about it. Amber hmmmed, I know, thats why I never felt unhappy, even though I never really felt motherly love, but I knew that my mom must have loved me, and my dad, the old Mr. Reed, and my aunts and uncles and you guys, so I didnt feel like I was much less than anyone else, on the contrary, my heart was always full. Its good that you think so. Cole was relieved to see her mood stabilized, then asked, What? Just you, that Jared guy didnte? Hes sick and in the hospital. Amber sighed. Cole could tell that what she said was true and couldnt help but be surprised, Sick? Whats wrong with him? Had a surgery. Amber returned. What surgery. Amber lowered her eyes, her mood a little off. Cole saw this and was distressed, Then he will, in the future, affect your married life? Ambers face reddened and she said in an uncharacteristic manner, What are you talking about? Whats wrong with me saying that? Cole blinked and didnt feel like he was saying anything wrong, Amber you have to know that if a man is wasted, then even if you fall in loveter, you wont be able to go for long, and Im concerned about you. I know, but Amber stomped her foot, Gee, I wont tell you, hes fine, hes fine, he had the surgery for other reasons, and this surgery has nothing to do with that, dont you talk nonsense. Fine, fine, Ill stop, as long as you have no repercussionster. Cole shrugged his shoulders and stopped talking at once. Amber breathed a sigh of relief at this. After that, the two had a chat, and the time soon came to eat lunch. Master Lyon also came back holding his board and came back with his whole face ck, obviously he didnt win this trip out to y chess, otherwise he wouldnt havee back smiling and red-faced. Amber is here. But Master Lyons pitch-ck face immediately changed again after seeing Amber, and he suddenly became pleasant. This change of face is so fast that Ambers jaw dropped. Only Cole and Mrs. Lyon rolled their eyes in unison, apparently already used to Master Lyons face-turning skills. Yes uncle, here to pay my respects. Amber stood up and smiled back. Good, good, good that you came, our family will be more lively when youe, by the way, just yourself, Mr. Farrell did note? Master Lyon looked around, did not see Jared people, also asked a question. Amber knew there was no escaping the fact that all three would have to ask the question again, so she patiently told Jareds situation once more as well. Chapter 1370 Cole Let’s Talk Master Lyon listened to this with some regret in his heart. He had a nice chat with Jared thest time he was here. Although he is a businessman, he is very interested in ying chess, and in other knowledge, and likes to learn a little bit about other knowledge in his free time. It can be said that he is not proficient in all aspects, but all understand some, usually talk to other bosses, talk about the talk is inevitable to have written off topic. But those old bosses talk about business is okay, but talk about other can not, often he said alone, and they still do not understand, making the atmosphere awkward. But Jared is different, although young, but erudite ah, like him, all walks of life, and unlike him only know some, Jared is to know a lot, some even proficient. So it can be very pleasant to talk with Jared, after all, ones topic is picked up, instead of the old way, all by oneself singing a monologue, no one to pick up ones conversation. Last night he learned that Amber wasing over today, and thought Jared would follow along, all nning to talk to Jared about something when he came over. It turns out that to my surprise, Jared didnt show up at all. Looking at Master Lyons regretful expression, Amber knew what he was thinking and smiled to assure him, Uncle, dont be sad, when Jared is well, Ill bring him over to chat with you again, okay? Master Lyons eyes lit up and he nodded his head, Thats great. Then its a deal. Amber smiled. Cole rolled his eyes in disbelief and cursed Jared to death. This guy, not only stole the little green plum he grew up guarding, but actually stole his parents joy as well. Did he have a grudge against this Jared guy in his past life, so this guy came to work against him in this life? No one cares what Cole thinks, because Amber is having a good time talking to Mrs. Lyon and Master Lyon at the moment. Of course, its basically Mrs. Lyon asking Amber how shes doing, with Master Lyon listening with a smile and an asionalment. But the atmosphere, however, is extraordinarily warm and harmonious. At that moment, the maid came over and reminded everyone that dinner could be served. Mrs. Lyon then ended the conversation, took Ambers hand and walked affectionately towards the restaurant. The lunch was extraordinarily generous, with several dishes that Jared loved and that Mrs. Lyon had prepared especially for Jared, who unfortunately did not show up. Amber then took pictures and sent them to Jared, telling Jared that Mrs. Lyons thoughts. Jared was not resting at the moment, so not long after Ambers message was sent, a video came through thanking Mrs. Lyon personally for her thoughts. After all, people think of themselves, specially prepared so many meals for themselves, they must also show some ah. Eventually, however, the Amber phone was transferred from Mrs. Lyon to Master Lyon.RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only No one was happier about Jareds video call than Master Lyon, because he was able to talk to Jared about topics that only they could talk about. So the rest of the meal was Master Lyon eating and talking to Jared. Master Lyon alsoughs when hes having fun. Mrs. Lyon and Master Lyon are very close, and when she sees Master Lyon happy like this, she cant help but have a happy smile on her face. Only aside, Cole ate his meal alone, his white eyes rolled to the sky. Its true, this Jareds life is to add trouble with him, this Christmas, alle to his home to ruin the atmosphere, really enough. Also, seeing how rare his parents are to Jared, who is their real son? If you dont know, you really think Jared is the one. All in all, everyone had a good meal except Cole. Especially Master Lyon, if not for a nurse appearing in the final video, reminding Jared that its time to rest, Master Lyon will definitely still be pulling Jared to talk about the South. Since Master Lyon and Jared were having too much fun talking at the dinner table, Master Lyon drank a lot of wine, and after the video hung up, Master Lyon started to get a little groggy. Finally, Mrs. Lyon helped her to go upstairs to rest. In the living room of the vi, Amber and Cole are the only two people left. Amber hesitated and torn for a while, but finally decided to talk to Cole, got up and walked to Cole, Cole, can we go to the garden? Cole was looking at his phone at this moment, and when he heard her words, he put his phone down and looked at her, Whats wrong? Why are you suddenly thinking of going to the garden? You want to enjoy the flowers? Its a pity that the flowers in the garden havent bloomed yet in winter, they are all tropical flowers and nts, none of them can bloom in winter. No. Amber shook her head, Im not looking to enjoy the flowers, I have something I want to talk to you about. Cole blinked, Something to talk to me about? Hmm. Amber responded. Cole was even more puzzled, What is it that you can say now, why do you have to go to the garden, how cold is the garden. Its not convenient to talk about it here. Amber nced upstairs. She was worried that Mrs. Lyon woulde downter and it would be bad if she heard something. Cole also understood what she meant by looking upstairs, put the phone away and stood up, So, thats fine, lets go, Ill have someone open the garden conservatory. Good. Amber hmmed. The two men came to the garden one after the other. In the garden there is a ss heated room, which is equipped with heating, designed for some fragile, can no longer survive the winter flowers and nts to warm. Now that the two are talking inside, its possible to brave the cold. And there was a small table and two chairs in the warming room, just enough for them to sit and talk. Amber was the first to go in and then sat down and waited for Cole toe in. Cole came in from the back and came in with a tray in his hand with a teapot and teacups in it, This is the milk tea Lily just made, its mostfortable to drink here with the warm air blowing, have a cup? Yeah. Amber agreed with a smile. Cole poured her a ss. She picked it up and smelled it first, the fresh fragrance of the tea and the cream of the milk blended together perfectly and smelled very good. Amber took a sip and the smooth liquid just flowed right down her throat, making her squint her eyes in happiness, Its been a long time since Ive had Lilys milk tea, its still so good. You like it, let Lily write you a recipeter, you take it back and study it yourself, maybe you can cook the same. Cole also took a sip of milk tea and said with a smile. Ambers expression lit up, obviously interested in his proposal, Youre right, I can ask Lily to teach me ah, its decided, before I go Ill ask for advice from Lily. She pped her hands. Cole shook his head in amusement, I just knew you had a sweet tooth sweetie as well as these sweet drinks, thats why I had Lily make the milk tea. Well, thank you so much Cole. Youre wee. Cole put down his milk tea and shook his head, then he looked at her and asked, What exactly do you want to talk to me about when you specially expend me here? Youve never been this formal and vignt, you just tell me what you have, and you dont care about the asion, and this time you specifically called me over, you dont want our conversation to be heard by my parents, it must be something big, right? Amber looked at him fixedly for a while, and finally nodded slowly, Yes, it is indeed a big thing, and this matter, I now do not know whether to let aunts and uncles know, so think about it, before you call out. So, what is it, exactly? Cole asked again. Chapter 1371 You are just cowardly Amber took a deep breath, Its about what happened between you and She. When these words came out, Coles pupils contracted visibly. About what happened between him and She? What does it mean? Is it possible that she knows something? Coles hand, holding the milk tea cup, couldnt help but slowly tighten up. Amber saw it and sighed softly, Cole, youre on edge. Cole pursed his lips. Amber added, Youre nervous if I know something, right? Cole looked up at her sharply, the shock in his eyes unconcealed. It seems that I guessed right. Amber smiled lightly, We grew up together, you know me, I naturally know you, so I can easily guess what you are thinking by a look, an expression, or even an action of yours, and you agree to do the same, can easily know what I am thinking, we know each other best. Cole was silent for a moment and finally spoke up, So what? What do you want to tell me about me and She? Amber took another sip of milk tea, Now that its over, Im not hiding anything from you, in fact, I know everything that happened between you and She. What? Coles face paled, You know all about it? Thats right. Amber nodded. Did She tell you that? Coles face was hard and his voice clearly held a bit of anger. Amber shook her head, Of course not, how could you think that? Cole, everything that happened between you and She, I would know, not necessarily what She told me, so you cant just me everything on She all at once without proof, its not fair to her, I would know, its totally because the two of you are not lifting right. Cole didnt say anything, just looked at her with a clear meaning in his eyes, hoping she would continue on. Amber rubbed his temples, and did continue on, She is your college ssmate, after graduation also in your side as a chief secretary for many years, the rtionship between you has always been very good, is subordinate, more friends, so many years together, even if there is no love, there is also a deep friendship, with your character, is felt that will not suddenly to She produce ill feelings and dislike, unless something happened between you that you can not ept. And then what? The rtionship between you and She deteriorated too quickly, the day before was still normal, the next day the rtionship dropped sharply, especially your disgust for She, not to mention She herself, that is, I feel rmed to see, and She herself in that period of time, is in a trance, often out of shape, you two are to each others performance too obvious, without the slightest concealment, so I was then curious about what happened between you, I asked you, also asked She, but RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only She paused, But neither of you told me what happened between you, youre both my friends, how could I not be worried when you were suddenly like this, so I kept an eye on you, but two months have passed and I still dont know what happened between you. Speaking of this, Amber let out a bitterugh, no matter how I ask you guys, you all always shut up, you will even directly reveal your disgust for She, and She will also reveal a sad look, this side of the more worry me, so I was ready to secretly investigate what happened between you guys, but not before I find someone to investigate, She The matter of pregnancy was exposed to me, the two to three months of a womans pregnancy, there will be a dry heaving reaction, I guessed that She was pregnant because of this, so I asked her directly, she also knew that it could no longer be concealed, only then will everything and tell the truth. Coles handsome face was filled with a mocking sneer, So in the end, it was her who told you everything, what? She wanted to get concern sympathy from you, and then let youe out to me to make me forgive her? Amber frowned, Cole, how can you think that? She never asked me to do that, she told me because I guessed that she was pregnant, so she couldnt hide it from me, she didnt feel like telling me in the first ce, and she didnt ask me to intercede for her with you, if she had asked me to do that, how could I have waited until now toe to you to talk about this? Cole also knows that his words just now were too unreasonable, so this time he was lectured by Amber, and did not retort. Amber took another sip of her milk tea to calm down a little before continuing. She told me about the things between you, so only know that between you will suddenly be like this, to say the least, that happened between you, there is also my fault, that day you confessed to me, I rejected you, you are very sad to leave, but we grew up together, I take you as a brother, see you so leave, I am also very worried that you will do something stupid, but And not good to go after you yourself, it will only look like I do not love you but not willing to let you go, so I then asked She to go to you, let her watch you, do not let you do something stupid, after all, She is your friend, but also in your side together for so many years, with her watching you, I also rest assured. But that woman went against your wishes and watched me see mee to bed. Cole clenched his fist and said coldly. Amber shook her head helplessly, Cole, admittedly She is at fault in this matter, she was wrong to get into your bed without drinking, but do you dare to tell me unequivocally that you are not at fault either? Cole was stunned and wanted to say he was right, but for some reason, he could never say it. Amber looked at him like this and smiled lightly. Look, you cant even say anything yourself, which means that in your heart, you know youre at fault. Medical science shows that a person who is really drunk cant do anything, and you can do that with She, which means youre not really drunk at all, at least youre still conscious, and you might even recognize who the woman youre with is, but you? But what about you? You didnt push She away, did you? So that night, you and She could be said to be mutually willing, then you cant me the fault on She alone, you are at fault too. I Coles thin lips twitched to retort, but there was no way to do so. Amber see him milk tea are cold, pick up the teapot to him to add a little hot, She love you, so you pulled when you did not refuse you, but you can push her away when you recognize her, but you also did not, between you happened that thing, not only you both willing, also shows that you actually to She is not so resistant to The fact is that you still have some feelings for her in your heart, otherwise why would you want to be with her? Afterwards you disgusted her, put all the fault on her head, think that night she climbed into your bed, but is just a manifestation of your cowardice, do not want to recognize the reality. I didnt. As if stimted by something, Coles face went white and he jerked to his feet to retort. Amber sat calmly in her chair and just looked up at him, You did, because you had just confessed your love for me and the next moment you were sleeping with another woman, you couldnt ept that about yourself, you felt that you had done that, you had betrayed me, you had betrayed your emotions, but you didnt want to admit that you were at fault, so you med everything on a girl, thinking She was the one who seduced you and deliberately led you to make the mistake of betraying me, so you hated her, you loathed her. Its not like that, its not like that! Cole shook his head violently and shouted. Chapter 1372 Think about it Hes not a coward, hes just Its just that Yet just what, Cole himself did not know, his face was full of bewilderment. Amber saw this and also stood up, Cole, calm down for a moment, I know what I just said was a little too much, but I have to say this, otherwise you will never know where you are wrong and will always me the fault on She, She is at fault and you are equally at fault, so you me everything on She, which Its not fair to She, you should even me me, I was the one who let She go to you that day, and honestly, Ive always regretted it too. She closed her eyes, her emotions were a bit low, If I didnt let She go to you that day, wouldnt She and you have happened, wouldnt She have been med by you, wouldnt She have gotten pregnant and wouldnt have been in so much pain? I think it must be, so Ive been regretting and ming myself, even if She doesnt me me, but Ive been feeling sorry for myself, and Ive thought about going to you to talk about this, but She stopped me, and I didnt want to make her more upset, so I held back. And why are you telling me this now? Coles eyes were red and his voice was hoarse. Amber bit her lower lip, I did not intend to tell you this, but I have no choice, I heart She, I worry about her, She has been very scared after the pregnancy, do not know what to do, or talk to me a lot before deciding to take the child, She never wanted to have that child, and use that child to She never wanted to have that baby and use that baby to threaten you to get on, what she wanted all along was to get rid of the baby and make a clean break with the past, as long as there is no more baby, maybe there will be no more entanglement between you, so her thoughts were always very firm, but She stared at him, You ruined it, to be honest, I cant figure it out, since you hate She so much, me everything on She, She also admitted that it was all her fault, she was willing to get rid of the baby and no longer involved with you, also willing to put aside her feelings for you to start over, so she resolutely went into the hospital, but you Why did you try to stop it? Isnt it a good thing for you that she took the baby? This question left Cole speechless. In fact, he himself knows very well that it is only right that She take the baby. But for some reason, when he heard that day that She was pregnant and ready to take the baby, his first reaction was not happiness, not that She had done the right thing. Rather, it is anger. He was angry with She for not telling him she was pregnant, and even angrier that she chose to abort the baby without permission. She is simply not putting him in her sights. Even in his anger, he waspletely unable to ept it, so he ran to the hospital in his head to stop it, and finally arranged for her to be inside a vi in his name that was not known to him, ordering her to give birth to the child. To be honest, he still doesnt understand why he did it. See Cole does not speak, Amber only then slowly speak, at the beginning I indeed can not think of these, untilter Jared enlightened me, I understand why you obviously did not get very drunk, you did not push away She, why you obviously disgusted She, know She to remove the child but also to stop, it is because you actually It was because you had She in your heart for a long time, you had fallen in love with her for a long time, and it was only because of my existence that you couldnt see your heart, you thought you were still in love with me, so you couldnt ept that you were with She while you were in love with me, but you did fall in love with her, so you couldnt ept that she took your child, and thats why you had to stop it. Its not. Cole couldnt ept it and shook his head repeatedly, Its not true, I cant be in love with She, Im not in love with her! If you dont love, then how do you exin these actions of yours? Amber questioned him as she walked up to him and stared up at him intently. Coles mouth opened,pletely unable to speak. Yeah, why does he have to behave like that? For a moment, Cole was vaguely convinced that Amber was telling the truth.RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only But it was the possibility that it was true that made it all the more uneptable for him to break down and crouch down. Amber saw him like this, how could he not be heartbroken, went over and put his hand on his shoulder, living a gentle life, Cole, Im telling you this, not to make you emotional breakdown, I hope you can openly ept your own heart, of course I also know, if you do any one, may not be able to ept their own obviously love a person for more than ten years, so will suddenly love But Cole, no matter who you love, follow your heart is the most important thing, in the past you love me, now you love She, you can ept it openly, to treat She well ah. Coles two eyes remained dull. Amber sighed again, I know that it will take some time for you to ept, I originally did not want to reveal your true heart, but you locked She up, and also let She im to the public that she went abroad to further study, even her mother is hidden, I am afraid that you will eventually do the wrong thing,pletely hurt She, by then regret also Its toote, so I decided to tell you this, so that you understand your heart, I do not want you to regret in the future ah Cole. How can I regret it? Cole lifted his head, an icy, wicked smile on his face. Amber saw this and wrinkled her good-looking eyebrows, Why not? You love She, just can not ept it now, so you will do things to hurt She, but you will one day realize that you really love her, when you think about what you do to her now, you will regret, I am telling you this now, just want to stop you, so you do not make mistakes again, otherwisepletely break Shes heart, you can not even regret. No, he definitely wont! Cole gritted his teeth, his eyes firm, confident that he would certainly not regret it. Amber saw that he was stubborn and uncertain, and couldnt help but shake her head, There are times when epting it openly can also make you live a little easier and happier, but I know that you must still be stubborn and convinced that you are not in love with She and will not regret Shes actions, I cant stop you, after all, you are a separate individual, but I would like to say that since you chose to let She have the baby, then during this period, you better not do anything to She and the baby, so that in the future, even if She is hurt by you, you still have a chance, otherwise you wont have a single chance, Cole, think about it. After saying that, she got up and walked out of the warming room. What she should say has already been said to him, but he is always unwilling to ept that he loves She and does not want to believe that what he does to She now will be regretted in the future, so it is useless for her to say more. In that case, she might as well not say anything and leave her alone to cool off and calm down, maybe hell figure it out? And she knows him, she has told him so much, in the future he will certainly produce some changes in his attitude towards She, and will not treat She as before, but will do so at his discretion. This is why, she did not open her mouth to ask Cole to let She go, because she knew that with these words of hers, Shes safety or whatever, is absolutely nothing to worry about. For the rest, let Cole figure it out for himself. If Cole could figure it out, he would naturally let She go. If Cole cant figure it out, even if she asks him to let She go, he wont, and he might even make it worse for She. Chapter 1373 Getting Fatter So many times, talk to the end on it, do not keep talking, keep persuading, that not only may not achieve the purpose, but also may be botched. After all, it is annoying to talk people into making more irrational moves in case they get hot-headed. Instead of that, its better to say almost stop, leave the rest of the time to him, let him calm down and take his time to think about it, and maybe soon he can figure it out. Amber, who walked out of the warm room, stopped and looked back at Cole, who was still squatting and unable to see his expression, and after a faint sigh of relief, continued to lift her feet and walk away. When she returned to the vi, Mrs. Lyon happened toe down from upstairs and saw Amber alone in the living room, she couldnt help but ask, Amber, why are you alone, where is Cole? Cole is in the garden conservatory, I just talked to him about something and he had some trouble getting out, so he stayed there to think alone. Amber returned with a smile. Mrs. Lyon nodded in a dazed way, So, what did you talk about? Auntie, Im sorry, I cant tell you for now, we have to see if Cole can figure it out, if he can, maybe hell tell you himself without me telling you, if he wont, Ill tell you all together before Cole does something wrong, so Auntie, please forgive me. Amber bowed in shame. Mrs. Lyon waved her hand, In that case, then Auntie wont ask, and you dont have to, but what you said about Cole possibly doing something wrong, is it something against thew? She was a little nervous. Amber shook her head, I dont think so, I dont think Cole would be that irrational. What Cole did to She, call it not exactly illegal, after all, the fact that She was able to get out meant that She was able to call the police. But She didnt do it, which means that she herself was voluntarily locked up in the vi by Cole. So a willingness to fight one thing, can no longer be called a vition of thew. What she calls Coles likely wrongdoing is to break Shes heart even more than the legal aspect of the act. When she heard Amber say that, Mrs. Lyon was relieved and patted her chest, Its good that we wont break thew, as long as that brat doesnt break thew, let him do the rest. She waved her hand and was not impressed. Amber was relieved to see that Mrs. Lyon didnt pursue the question, and then lifted her bag, Auntie, its gettingte, so I should say goodbye and leave. Youre leaving now? the old Mrs. Farrell obviously some reluctance, the time is still early, stay a little longer, eat dinner before leaving. No, auntie. Amber shook her head and insisted on leaving, Jared is still in the hospital waiting for me to go back and take care of him, you know that person, he never likes people to be close, so we didnt even find a caregiver, Ive been taking care of him, Ive been out for half a day, and Im worried about him, so its time to go back and take a look. So. Hearing hery out Jared, what else could Mrs. Lyon do? Go with her, of course. Well then, then Auntie wont keep you, you can bring Jared over when hes ready, your uncle loves to talk to him. Mrs. Lyon said smilingly. Amber hmmmed, I will. Thats fine, then wait a little longer, Ill have the kitchen load up the dishes left for Jared and hello bring them back. Mrs. Lyon said and headed for the kitchen. Amber was not so bad for a moment, so she also sat back down on the sofa and waited. After waiting for about ten minutes, the old Mrs. Farrell came over with the packed food, handed her the bag and told her to carry it well and not to spill it. Amber took the trouble to say that she would mention it properly, and then was escorted out of the vi by Mrs. Lyon and drove away. Back at the hospital, it was after 1pm. Jared has been awake for a while now and is leaning against the head of the hospital bed, a book in his hand, reading again. Amber opened the door and went in, Jared heard the sound and looked up, seeing that it was hering back, his handsome face lifted with a clear light color of joy, Back?N?velDrama.Org content. Im back. Amber returned a smile, then put her bag down and walked over, When did you wake up? Half an hour ago. Jared said back as he closed the book. Amber was slightly surprised, So early, so you didnt sleep long. You werent there, so you didnt sleep much. Jared shook his head slightly. Amber smiled helplessly, Then you really cant leave me, if I go to work again afterwards, do you stay awake all day? No. Jared looked at her and said back clearly, I know youll worry if I dont sleep, so even if I cant sleep, Ill force myself to rest. Thats more like it. Amber listened to the mans answer with a satisfied look on her face, then walked over and put the bag on the bed, Did you eat? Didnt eat. Jared pointed to the meal on the small table not far away, Ben had it sent over from the hotel, but I didnt have much of an appetite, so I left it there uneaten. I knew it. Amber sighed. This guy, cant ept others to take care of his meals, so he would rather not eat than to be taken care of. It was because she knew this that she nned toe back at this time, in order to serve this grand master who wouldnt let anyone else get close to him for dinner. Otherwise, she also wanted to spend more time with Mrs. Lyon at The Lyon Residence and have a heartfelt talk with Mrs. Lyon, so she would not have rushed back, but for him. Auntie asked me to bring you back the meal, said you like it, you ate a lot of itst time you went to The Lyon Residence. Amber said while opening the bag and took out several packed lunch boxes inside one by one, still hot. Jared looked over, Thank my aunt for me. Dont worry, thanks, lets eat first. Amber finished and handed him the cutlery. Jared took the utensils and finally started to eat. Amber was sitting right next to him, her eyes looking at him with love. After looking for a while, she suddenly realized something and narrowed her good-looking eyes to survey the mans face. The man was so ufortable by her look that his meal didnt smell good, and he looked towards her suspiciously, Whats wrong? Honey, I noticed that you seem to have gained a little weight. Saying that, he came over and took a closer look at his face, Really put on a little weight. Its not too obvious, but when you look closely, you can still see it. Jared couldnt help but let out a lowugh when he heard her say that, Its put on some weight. His own body he himself can not know it? So fat or not, he knows very well. Its normal, I cant exercise, and take so many hormone-containing drugs, naturally will gain weight, and the fat is not obvious, has been a special care of God to me. Jared is very open about the fact that he has gained weight. After all, its not like he hasnt experienced it before. He also gained weight after his first heart surgery, a full twenty pounds, and only took time to lose it after he recoveredter. So you already know youre fat, then you dont feel bad about being fat? Amber saw that the man had something in mind, so she didnt worry about it. Jared continued to eat, Fat is not good, butter to reduce the line, but you, found me fat, will not think I be ugly? Fat and ugly anxiety, in fact, not only women only have, men also have, especially not single men. Because they are also afraid of object dislike themselves ah. Chapter 1374 Acquisition of Shares in Goldstone Co. Its not ugly. Amber shook her head, If I hadnt just taken a closer look at you, I wouldnt have noticed that youve gained weight at all, so you havent gotten ugly at all. Jared had a smile in his eyes, So should you resent me if I be ugly? How? Amber denied, Im not that kind of person, besides, you have not be ugly, but I did hear that men in middle age will be easy to get fat, bald, obese beer belly or something, you No way! Seeming to know what Amber was going to say, Jared shook his head in a hurry, indicating that there was absolutely no way he would turn out that way. And he couldnt stand to be that way, just thinking about it gave him a bad chill. Looking at the mans face avoiding the image of his mouth, the look hahaugh, In that case, then you should take good care of yourself in the future, do not let yourself be like that oh. Sure. Jared lifted his chin with a look of assurance. He would never allow himself to be that way.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Well, enough about that, you should eat. Amber stood up and headed for the bathroom. By the time she came out from the bathroom, Jared had almost finished eating. She walked over, gathered up the dishes and went to the kitchen to clean them. Elias came by at this time to check in on Jared, once a day, to do a simple checkup. When he was done, he suddenly thought of something and looked at Amber who came out of the kitchen and said, Trentons wife came back to the hospital in the morning. She came to you guys to save Trenton again? said Jared, narrowing his eyes. Elias does not deny, She is the person who does not want Trenton to die, so it is impossible to give up any chance to save Trenton, I guess ah, the next time, she wille to the hospital, even if not to me this hospital, other hospitals will certainly go. Wherever she goes, as long as Trenton is indeed hopeless. Amber walked over and said with a light expression. Jareds eyes twinkled for a moment, There really isnt much that can be done about Trentons situation, is there? Elias pushed the eyes on the bridge of his nose, Thats right, that old mans body, simply can not support for a long time, not to mention theck of a suitable kidney source, even if there is, it is impossible to walk off the operating table, unless there is so little miracle happens, but the miracle of such a thing, if it can happen so easily, then it is not called a miracle. Therefore, Trenton must die. I get it, after that the Gardners dont even have to care. Jared said as he looked at Elias. Elias shrugged his shoulders and didnt say anything else. After that, he stayed a while longer and was called away by the nurse, saying that a patient had registered for his number and he had to go. After he left, Amber went back to Jareds bedside and sat down, Hows the Trident Group doing now? the Trident Group many industries have been suspended, the above has found some evidence about the copse of the mine, so ordered the suspension of the Trident Group most of the industry, only a small part is still functioning normally, but this small part of the industry generated by the interests, can not maintain this the The Trident Group, the Trident Group many shareholders have realized the danger, began to sell their shares, ready to cash out of the shares, and Trenton has been lying in a hospital bed can not do anything. Dumping shares? Amber mocked, But Im guessing that no one is buying their shares? Jared nodded, Thats right, the Trident Group was thoroughly investigated by the top for a while, long ago in the business world, everyone knows the Trident Group is in trouble this time, simply will not go to buy the Trident Group shares, in case the Trident Group goes bankrupt, that If the Trident Group goes bankrupt, the shares will not be of any use, so they will not take the risk, and now the Trident Groups shareholders are selling their shares at a very low price, and no one dares to buy them. Whats the price of the dump? Amber suddenly asked. Jared narrowed his eyes, You want to buy it? If you want to buy the Trident Group, I will ask the top to be lenient and keep the Trident Group, not to let the Trident Group go bankrupt, or at least to leave some clean properties. The Trident Group will at least be left with some clean properties that will be integrated into Goldstone Co. Amber didnt pay attention to the manster sentence, but was only curious about the mans earlier one. She looked at the man, Why are you saying that the Trident Group was supposed to be mine? The dark light in Jareds eyes shed, and soon disappeared again, exining in a light voice, Trenton harmed the Reed Family, so naturally the Trident Group should be used topensate, thats why I said it was yours. Amber nodded, So, Ill consider looking into it. Speaking of which, I do have an interest in some of the Trident Groups properties. What industry, tell me, I will help you analyze the suitability of Goldstone Co. The man asked. Amber readily agreed. After that, the two talked about dividing up the Trident Group. Now the Trident Group is still under investigation and has not really been liquidated yet. And the two are already dividing the Trident Group, if Trenton is here at this moment, it is estimated that they will be angry on the spot. You look at these properties is not bad, since you want, I asked Ben to organize a the Trident Group all shareholders in the hands of the share data, you look at the data and then go to contact with these shareholders, so that, also not afraid of their price, you also have a way to pressure their price, with the lowest price than the current price to buy the shares in hand. Jared said with a slight nod. Amber smiled, Thats going to be hard on Ben again. Hes just getting paid to do something. Be that as it may, but hes the one running the errands, and its really hard work. Amber said while seeing that it was almost time and handed him the mans medication, Well, its time to take todays anti-rejection medication. Jared did not pretend to dawdle, took the medicine and dropped it directly into his mouth, swallowed it with a drink of water. The next morning, Ben put together the data on the shares Amber wanted, not just the data, but the information on the holders, especially the personalities and some of the handles they dont know about. With these things, Amber can more easily hold the Trident Groups shareholders and buy the shares over at the lowest price. Although the use of other peoples handle to achieve the means of the end, is so some unseemly, but do not forget, this is the mall ah. The mall as the battlefield with, anti-conventional means to achieve some of the purposes, it is also reasonable. So in the afternoon, Amber went to meet with a few of the shareholders she had chosen as the best ones to deal with and bought out the shares they were holding. All this, Ambers carried out so stealthily that Trentons group did not even notice. So she soon became the secondrgest shareholder of the Trident Group after Trenton. As soon as Trenton steps down, she can rely on Jareds rtionship with the top topletely dismantle the Trident Group, leaving only the few properties she has her eye on. When she thought of this, Ambers whole mood was about to fly. Time passed, the Christmas holiday passed, and the employees returned to their respective jobs one after another. Amber also went back to Goldstone Co. and started working. She hadnt been in the office long when she received a call from the receptionist, Hello, Chairman, I have a gentleman here to see you. Sir? Amber frowned suspiciously, Which gentleman? Whats the name? Is it Hayden? But its not right. The receptionist knows Hayden. If it was Hayden who wasing, the receptionist must have just said it was Hayden who wanted to see her, not a gentleman. So this gentleman, for sure, is unknown to the front desk. Who could it be? Chapter 1375 – Jeremy Arrives This gentleman didnt say. The receptionist looked across at the man with sunsses and dressed in a dark rock style back, But the chairman please wait a moment, Ill ask this gentleman first. Well, go ahead and ask. Amber responded patiently. The receptionist put down the phone and smiled slightly at the man across the table, Sir, the chairman asked for your name. Tell her my name is Jeremy, said the man, taking off his sunsses to reveal an exquisitely handsome face. The receptionists eyes widened and she covered her mouth in disbelief, Jeremy Jeremy? Youre Jeremy? Her face was red with excitement. Jeremy is a big name. He is not mixed with the entertainment industry, but mixed with the fashion industry, the past is an international male model it, looks and body are the top. Its just a pity that he announced his retirement six months ago. As for the reason for his retirement, no one knows, but fans are very sorry to hear about him from all sides and want to know about his life after retirement. However, no matter how the fans inquired, they could never find out, and gradually, the fans gave up. Six months down the line, the fans never heard of Jeremys whereabouts again, and they never expected to see him in front of her now, and to find the chairman. I had heard that Jeremy knew the chairman before, but I never thought it was true. Thats right, Im Jeremy, Jeremy winked at the receptionist and did a flying kiss, looking flirty as hell. But the receptionist did not feel the slightest bit greasy, after all, his face is here, it will not make people feel that he is greasy, it will only make people feel that he is so charming and handsome. Please talk to your chairman. Jeremy put his sunsses back on his face. The receptionist nodded excitedly, Good, good, Ill say it now, Mr. Lynch wait a moment. The receptionist then picked up the microphone she had just put down and said to Amber with hidden excitement, Chairman, its Jeremy who wants to see you. What? Jeremy? Amber was startled and jerked to her feet, her face filled with disbelief. Obviously, Jeremys arrival made her whole person unable to calm down, and it took her a while to reopen her mouth, Are you sure its Jeremy? Yes chairman, its Mr. Lynch, the receptionist nodded back with certainty.N?velDrama.Org content. Amber didnt suspect anymore, but frowned and pondered deeply. Some time ago, Jeremy called her out of the blue, but she didnt get it, Jared did. Jared hung up on Jeremy after that, and Jeremy didnt call again after that. I didnt expect to see any further calls indeed, but the person came in person. What does he want here? Chairman, would you like to see Mr. Lynch? The receptionist asked. Amber sat back down and rubbed her temples, You tell him toe up. Since the people are here, she will meet them, and she wants to know, what he is doing here. And for Jeremy, she has mixed emotions. If it had been Jeremy of the master frame, she would certainly not have hesitated so much, but would have met him directly. But the problem is, the Jeremy now, not the Jeremy of old ah. So her emotions for this Jeremy, is veryplicated, do not know what mentality to face him. Okay Chairman, Ill convey this to Mr. Lynch. Amber gave a hmmm. When the call was disconnected, Amber sat down in her chair, her eyes downcast and wondering what she was thinking. Soon after, Jeremy appeared outside her office door. Amber heard a knock on the door and looked up to see Jeremy in a trendy outfit. She took a deep breath and her mood instantly hit rock bottom. Originally, she also and had a glimmer of hope, thinking that this time Jeremy came over, is changed back to the master frame, so to find her. But now see this and the master extra face different dress Jeremy, she knew that her brother did not change back, this Jeremy in front of her, is still the second personality. Sister. Jeremy saw Amber meet him and took off his sunsses to smile brightly at her. Seeing this smile on his face, Ambers red lips pursed up. Jere willugh, but the smile are very restrained, only not like this guy, smile so big, but does not make people feel harmless, but can clearly feel from this Jeremys bright smile inside the unintentional. As expected of the second personality of the darkness, just a smile, let people feel ufortable. Im sorry, Im not your sister, please dont see me. Amber pursed her lips and said in a cold voice. Jeremy also does not mind her attitude, fingers waving sunsses to walk over, sister, you are too heartless to me like this, although it is true that I am not the stupid one before, but I am also Jeremy, you call him brother, you should also call me brother ah, you treat me differently, it will make me sad, in saying that, Ipared with the stupid one before, that stupid one but gave sister you poison, while I have not done anything to sister you, sister you treat me, but is still far more than Jeremy who hurt you, you are not too unfair? That said, Amber suddenly had nothing to say. Indeed, she also knew that her attitude towards this Jeremy, indeed the previous Jere had the most obvious difference in treatment. It is also known that this Jeremy indeed did not do anything to her, but she just can not like this Jeremy. What is it that you came here to see me about? Amber didnt want to talk to him about anything else and asked straight to the point. Jeremy pulled out the chair opposite her and sat down, I came to see you, of course there is business ah, thest time I called you is to talk about this matter, but the result was Jared hung up the phone, so I had no choice, I came here to find you personally, intend to personally tell you, but also to give an exnation to that stupid, right. What do you mean? Ambers body straightened slightly and her eyes locked on his, Jere ever wake up? If Jere had really woken up, why didnt she grab back the bodys initiative? Looking at Ambers excited look, Jeremys smile became more and more dense and evil, Sister guessed right, that stupid bastard did wake up once, not enough to steal this body from me, but for me topletely devour him. Ambers face changed violently, and her brain even boomed, unable to believe what she heard, What are you talking about? Jere let you devour him as the master frame? How can that be! Its impossible! She could not ept this fact. Theres nothing impossible about that. Jeremy spread his hands, Thats just the way it is, sister, do you know why that idiot let me appear immediately after the matter of poisoning you came to light? In fact, I split early, as early as his teenage years, I appeared, but sister you never knew I existed, it is because that guy suppressed me to death, simply do not let me have the opportunity toe out, but after giving you poison exposure, I appeared, what does this mean? It means that Jeremy chose to escape and took the initiative to release me. Amber clenched her palms and subconsciously tried to retort, but was unable to do so. Jeremy added: That guy is a coward, he is afraid to see your eyes resenting him, afraid that you will me him, so he hid and let me out, so that I can bear his mess for him, otherwise how could I be so coincidental ande out at that time, after all, that guy has suppressed me for almost ten years, which means that he himself is stronger than me, and even if he wanted to, he At any time he can devour me as a second personality, but he did not do so, because I am the tool person he specifically left behind to bear for him all the things he did not dare to face. Chapter 1376 Jere is gone So? Amber looked at him, Do you mean anything by telling me that? Of course I did. Jeremy picked up her pen and kept turning it in his fingertips, I just want to tell you sister, Jeremy is not at all as soft as you think sister, he can suppress me for ten years, it means that he, the master character, is obviously much stronger than me, as long as he is willing, he can actually snatch back the initiative of the body at any time, but he didnt, thats because he is not willing to snatch Back, he is a coward, just not willing to face you, not willing to face all the things he has done to you. Is that really the case? Amber drops her eyes. Rationally, she was reluctant to believe the words of this second personality, but in her heart she vaguely understood that he was not lying to her. Jere, really dont want toe back. So, Jere doesnt have it now, does she? Ambers eyes reddened and her voice choked. Jeremy does not deny, because he does not know how to face you, but also afraid that you do not forgive him, so two months ago, he had a note conversation with me, voluntarily fused with me, and dominated by my consciousness, so he really does not exist, now this body, only I have a personality, from now on I am Jeremy. Amber cked out and almost passed out from the blow, Fool! How could he think that? Tears slipped from her eyes. She has always considered Jere as her favorite brother, admittedly she was angry after learning that he had poisoned her, but it never urred to her to me him all the time ah. How can he have so little confidence and let the second personality devour him? Sister, you dont have to be like that either. The second personality propped up his head and looked at her with superiorfort, I have all his memories and I am him, so you can totally think of me as the old Jeremy ah, I dont mind.N?velDrama.Org content. I mind. Ambers eyes were red, Even if you were born out of Jeres body, even if you have all of Jeres memories, you were never my Jere, and there is no way I can treat you as the Jere of the past. If you think so, then I cant do anything about it. Jeremy shrugged his shoulders, But before that stupid guy asked me to devour him again, he once asked me to help him finish something, and I thought that guy was going to cease to exist in the future, so I agreed, and the thing he asked me to finish for him was still about you, sister. What? Amber snapped her head up. Jeremy put the pen down, That guy always knew that you were looking for that woman named Makenna, so before being devoured by me, he asked me to help you find her, and I agreed, so in the past two months, I gathered hackers from all over the world inside the dark andunched an online reward for finding her, so I quickly found her, and also collected all her movements as well as deeds in the past six months. Ive collected all of her movements and deeds in the past six months, and here they are. After saying that, he fished out a sh drive from his shirt pocket and handed it over. Amber took it with a trembling hand, In here, is Makennas whereabouts? Thats right. Jeremy nodded, Since I promised that guy, I naturally wont go back on my word, and from now on, this body,pletely belongs to me. Hearing these words, Amber heart on the back can no longer be taut, holding the sh drive in her hand directly out of tears. Now Jeremy is not the old Jeremy in the end, see her as very important, although the mouth called her a sister, but ultimately will not be like the past Jeremy, really treat her as a sister, as the most loved woman. He is apletely independent of the masters mind, and what the master likes, he does not necessarily like. Like Amber, for example, he doesnt love her. He was only willing to follow the owners attitude towards Amber and call Amber a sister, but when he saw Amber really sad and upset, he didnt have the slightest ripple in his heart, nor did he want tofort her, and sat there calmly to see her cry. Until she was tired of crying, after the sound of crying gradually reduced, then she reopened her mouth, Well, my purpose ofing here has beenpleted, it is also time to go, I know that sister does not like me, I will not be in contact with sister you, you and Jeremy has passed, now I, not the old Jeremy, I think we do not have that need to contact again. He got up and headed for the office door. Amber thought of something and called out to him, Wait. Is there anything else, sister? Jeremy stopped and turned back. Amber clenched her hands and asked hopefully, Jere, is it true that you cant disappear back? Jeremy raised an eyebrow and smiled, Of course, there are no other personalities in this body, its just me. Amber closed her eyes in despair, and after a few seconds, opened them again, What about Ste? How is she doing? I contacted her earlier and said that you had moved her away from the side. Exactly. Jeremy shrugged, That woman was obeying that idiot from before, so of course I had to transfer her, do you think Id keep someone around who wasnt loyal to me? I think anyone else would have done the same with me. Ambers mouth hung open, speechless. Indeed, there is really no point in staying around a person who is unfaithful. But dont worry sister, I just transferred her away, I didnt try to do anything to her, it was for the sake of that stupid bastard giving me his body, and I did it for her own good, she and her father have been wandering on the edge of the most danger, I transferred them away so that they can be out of danger and can enjoy their happiness in the future. Jeremy said. Amber could see that he wasnt lying, and her heart dropped a little. Its good that Ste is okay. She then worried that he would not be able to tolerate Ste and do something to Ste because she was from Jere before. Good thing things werent as bad as she thought. Is there anything else youd like to ask, sister? Jeremy asked again. Amber shook her head slowly. No more. He is not Jere, and she has nothing to say to him, anymore. Jeremy saw that she had nothing more to say and turned his head back, Since sister has nothing else to ask, Ill take my leave and Ill never see you again. He turned his back on Amber and walked towards the door, waving his hand, and his figure quickly disappeared outside the door. Amber powerlessly sat back in the chair, two eyes dull looking at the direction he left, so easy to stop the tears, in this moment, and broke down. Jeremys words really made her realize that she would never see Jere again. The brother that she used to care for and protect with all her heart has really disappeared. Amber covered her face and cried with sadness and despair. When Lina came in with the documents in her arms, she saw her crying like this and hurriedly put them down and went up to care, Chairman, whats wrong with you? Amber lifted her head, revealing a pair of somewhat weepy eyes, her voice bleak, Im fine, its just that one of my best brothers is gone, and Im sad. Lina thought that the no more in her mouth is dead, cant help but sigh, chairman of the board of directors, my condolences, since he is your best brother, then I think, he also do not want to see the chairman of the board of directors you cry like this, so that he went not at ease, so chairman of the board of directors, you must take care of yourself, crying like this, is also not good for the body. I know. Amber wiped her tears, I just suddenly knew he was gone, so I had an emotional breakdown, thank you for your concern. Its nothing. Lina waved her hand, then pointed to the documents she had just put down, Chairman, these are all the documents that have piled up during the holidays and need your personal signature to handle them. Okay, I get it. Amber was a little more stable this time, and barely managed to squeeze out a smile in response. Chapter 1377 Jared’s Surprise Lina saw that she was okay and breathed a little easier, Then Chairman, Ill go out first. Wait. Amber called out to her. Lina retracted the foot she had taken. Amber said, Didnt I say I was going to talk to Cole about She before? Over Christmas, I already talked to Cole, and although Cole has no intention of letting She go, dont worry about Shes safety, Cole wont do anything to her. At that, Lina was ecstatic, Thats great, I was worried that Mr. Lyon would hurt She, after all, the way Mr. Lyon treated She before was really some Thetter words she did not say, meaning we all understand. Amber rubbed his temples, I told Cole quite a lot, I think Cole will figure out that his attitude towards She is wrong, by that time, She will be free, so I did not ask Cole to let She go now, because I know, even if Cole let She go now, he will would not agree, and maybe he would overreact and do something irrational, so I am going to give Cole some time to calm himself down and cool off, so he should be able to figure it out soon, and in the meantime, he is not going to do anything to She. Anyway, as long as She is okay and Mr. Lyon wont hurt She, I wont worry about it, as for the rest, its a private matter between She and Mr. Lyon, its really not good for us outsiders to interfere too much, in case we interfere too much and make Mr. Lyon feel that everyone is refuting him and saying hes wrong, hes very So as long as we make sure that She is safe, let the two of them toss the rest. Lina said with a smile. Amber hmmmed, Thats what I thought. Then, Chairman, Ill go ahead and work on something else. Go ahead. Amber waved her hand. After Lina left, the office, Amber was left alone again. She spread her palm, looking at the sh drive in her hand that she was already holding hot, and her heart became sour again. It was Jeresst gift to her and a token of reparation for what she had done. Thats what she knew, thats what Jere meant. But thats what makes it even harder for her. She didnt need any gifts from him, let alone an amends from him. She just wants him toe back. But hes nevering back Amber gripped the object in her hand once again, not meaning to check it out. She was still in the grief of Jeremys disappearance and was in no mood to see anything else. What is Makenna in her mind? It is not as important as Jere. On this day, Amber was not in the mood to work at all. After finishing the pile of documents, she was alone in the office, dazed until the end of the day, when she picked up a little spirit and drove back to the hospital. She didnt want to tell the man that Jeremy hade to see her today, but the first time he saw her, he asked, What did Jeremy want with you? She then reacted to the fact that it was impossible to hide this matter from the men. After all, the man arranged for her bodyguard, twenty-four hours a day to follow not far away it. So Jeremys presence at Goldstone Co. is something that could not have gone unnoticed by the bodyguard, who would have told Jared when he found out. He came to see me to talk to me about something important. Amber put down her bag and walked over, You, on the other hand, were so stoic that you didnt call me and ask me? Jeremy came to her in the morning, and the dog man obviously knew about it in the morning, but actually did not move at all. This is not like him to be jealous. Jared put the book in his hand aside and took her wrist, pulling her into his arms, I did get upset when Jeremy went to you, but I knew the Jeremy who went, wasnt the Jeremy who had a thing for you, so I could hold it in even if I was upset, and I didnt want to pressure you into thinking I was a man who was always checking up on the man. But you asked when I came back, didnt you? Amber looked up and gave the man a pout. The manughed lightly, I wasnt going to ask, but I see your eyes are a little swollen, youve been crying, right? Amber pursed her red lips and didnt say a word, which is considered acquiescence. Because youre crying, I have to ask, tell me, did Jeremy bully you? Jared looked down at the woman in his arms. The woman shook her head, No, he didnt bully me, he just told me something that I couldnt ept as the truth. What is it? The man frowned. Amber got up from his arms, her eyes turning red once more, Jared, Jere disappeared! What? Jared was stunned at first, then understood the meaning of her words and looked surprised, You mean, Jeremy the master frame disappeared? Only the master frame, only she will be called Jere. Amber hmmmed, Jeremy said that Jere was because he couldnt face me, couldnt face what he had done to me, was afraid of seeing my eyes resenting him, afraid that I wouldnt forgive him, so he put Jeremy the subpersonality out, in order to escape it all and let Jeremy the subpersonality face it instead of him. Jared nodded, Its not impossible, Jeremys always had a very low self-esteem inside, and its not umon that he does have some cowardice and would choose to run away. Amber throat dry, Jeremy also said that Jere even if the escape, but the guilt has not been put down to me, finally two months ago Jere can no longer tolerate this guilt, choose to take the initiative to carry out an exchange with Jeremy, a secondary personality, said the exchange, rather than a deal. Jared quickly guessed what the alleged deal was, Jeremy had the secondary personality actively devour himself? Yes. Amber smiled bitterly, Jere couldnt face me, or himself, so he chose to escapepletely and let Jeremy devour him, so there is no longer my Jere in this world, only the Jeremy of today. Jared gently wrapped his arms around her back, seeing her so sad, his heart was also a bit ufortable. To be honest, he was happy to see the disappearance of Jeremy, his love interest. After all, who wouldnt be happy to have one less love rival to steal his wife from? But he also knew that Jeremys disappearance would be so painful and upsetting to her that he couldnt be happy to see her in pain and upset. Jeremy has always been a person with extremely low self-esteem and bigotry, he is afraid that he has long wanted to disappear from this world, otherwise he would not have split a secondary personality to, I think the reason why he split a secondary personality, and did not immediately let the secondary personality to rece him, because at that time, he met you, so he has been the secondary personality suppressed to death, in front of you, also has been behaved like a good brother, until he did something to hurt youter, he was afraid that you hated him, and could not ept you who hurt himself, so he chose to disappear, in fact, his end, from the beginning is predetermined. Jared brushed her hair and spoke in a cloudy voice.RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only This is how people like Jeremy are, and sooner orter, they will go to self-destruction. So it really doesnte as much of a surprise that Jeremy would choose to disappear. But why didnt that silly boye and ask me? Not ask if I would forgive him or not, or if I would hate him or not. If he hade to ask me, I would have told him that I would forgive him and not me him, and perhaps, he would not have chosen to make himself disappear in such a way. Amber said with a sobbing voice. Chapter 1378 Alice is Makenna But now Jeremy has also said that Jeremy is a coward and he doesnt even know how to face you, so how can hee and ask you? Jared looked at the woman. Amber couldnt speak anymore, and her heart became even sadder. Jared stroked her soft hair, Dont be sad, maybe this ending, it is also good for Jeremy, he had a bad time in the past, and has long wanted to understand himself, it was your appearance that kept him alive, he loved you, but you only treated him as a brother, so he couldnt ept it before he poisoned you, but you will never be with him, with his paranoid character The first thing you should do is to go on being depressed like this, and there is even the possibility of more irrational behavior, so its good that he disappeared, at least he wont be bound by all kinds of feelings to walk out. Amber closes her eyes, Jere This Jeremy, is that what he came to you to tell you? Jared asked again. Amber opened her eyes and shook her head, More than that, he said that before Jere disappeared, he asked him to promise one thing, and as long as he did, he would give him his body willingly, and he agreed, and thats what he came for this time. Something to do with you? Jared guessed at once. Amber hmmm, Yes, Jere always knew that I was looking for Makenna, so let this Jeremy help to find, this Jeremy inherited Jeres hacking skills, so contacted some of the former world famous hackers to jointly look for Makenna, and now has found it. After saying that, she opened her bag and took out the sh drive from it, Is it right here? Did you look at it? Jared asked as he nced at the sh drive. Amber shook her head, No, I havent read it yet because Im so sad to know that Jere disappeared that I couldnt even care to read this, otherwise what would I be? Wouldnt I be someone who doesnt care about Jere at all? Its okay, well watch it together. Jared squeezed her hand. Ill go get theputer. Amber said, pulling her hand out and going to the den to carry aptop out. Jared patted the spot beside him, gesturing for her toe up so it was easier to see. Amber didnt refuse either, taking off her shoes and climbing onto the hospital bed, leaning over him and cing theptop between them. Jared connected the sh drive, tapped his fingers on the keyboard a few times, and then a document popped up. Jared clicked inside the document and many photos and information appeared in front of the two. Jared took a closer look at the photos and information, which were organized by date, and just view them next to each other. So, he clicked on the first profile. Inside was a ticket for a flight from Olkmore directly to Country K. The ticket holder was none other than Makenna, and the date on the ticket was the third day after Makennas fraudulent death. So, Makenna really did go to Country K. Erika Russell and Chloe arent lying to us. Amber said with pursed lips when she saw this. Jared didnt answer, but clicked on the second profile, a profile of a stic surgery hospital. Amber was surprised to see this, What do you mean? stic surgery hospital? Is it possible that Maka has gone for stic surgery? Jared narrowed his eyes, She knows that with my power if I want to find her, is not a difficult task, so in order to make me not so fast to find her, the best way, is to change the face, so stic surgery is not impossible, and we have been into a thinking misunderstanding, generally not easy to think of people to stic surgery, so more difficult to find Makenna. So thats it. Amber pursed her lips, Shes pretty smart, then. Jared slid the disk and continued to look down, and sure enough, underneath was a stic surgery consent form signed by Makenna, and the consent form carefully indicated Makennas stic surgery project. Amber looked down and sucked in a breath of cold air, Oh my God, so many, this is aplete and total change of her entire face, right? Not a single resemnce to the original face is the most reliable. Jared was not much surprised and continued to click on the third profile. This is a medical bill for stic surgery. The name of the stic surgeon is Makenna, but the payer is not her, but Connor. Seeing this, both Jared and Amber had a momentary nk in their heads. Connor paid for Makennas stic surgery, which means that Alice, who appeared next to Connor, is Makenna? The two men looked at each other and both saw the same spection in each others eyes. But neither said anything, both had a tacit understanding to keep looking down. The fourth document changed, not from a stic surgery hospital, but again from a hospital, but from a very famous orthopedic hospital in Country K. This document was very straightforward, a consent form for bone padding and height enhancement surgery. Elias said at the beginning that Alice not only had a full face-lift but also had a height increase surgery. So, it is now quite certain that Alice is Makenna. Sure enough, the information that follows is not from inside these hospitals, but from photos of Makennas stic surgery process, from being pushed into the operating room, to being covered in bandages, to removing the bandages, the whole process. Amber and Jared were able to simply and straightforwardly see Makenna turn into Alice little by little through these photos. After watching, Amber and Jared did not speak for a long time. It was only after a while that Amber clenched her palms and spoke, I really didnt expect that Makenna, who we had been looking for, was actually around, but none of us suspected. Also, no one would think that Makenna had gone for stic surgery, so how could Alice and Makenna be associated together?Content ? N?velDrama.Org. In particr, Alices mannerisms arepletely different from Makennas, looking like twopletely unrted people. Since they are not rted, it is natural not to think of the two people as one person in this regard. Its not toote, knowing that Alice is Makenna, right over at Connors, it would be nice to tackle it together and save some work. Jared said with a gloomy look in his eyes. Amber thought so and nodded, So when are we going to strike? No hurry, there is still onest step, I still have some things to collectplete, still need a little time, but these two people are in my surveince range, but do not worry about the extraneous. Jared narrowed his eyes and said. Amber saw that he was sure of himself and said nothing more, put theputer away, then thought of a very important point and asked, Honey, how did you say Makenna and Connor met? This question, also Jared most puzzled, pursed his lips back, I do not know, these two peoples identity gap is too big, it is impossible to know each other, and will not be able to intersect, but Makenna fraudulent death, immediately after the connection with Connor, there must be something in it that I do not know. Its okay, no matter how these two people know each other, they are our enemies, just deal with them together. Amber was thinking ahead. Indeed, ah, are the enemy, together to solve, and do not have to worry about dragging the innocent. So naturally there is no need to think about how they met each other. None of this matters. The important thing is to get rid of these two people and not to care about anything else. Youre right. Jared took her by the shoulders and gave a softugh. After that, Ben came in and gave Jared a report on his work. And Ben arrived just in time, and Jared handed him the sh drive. Ben took it with a puzzled look on his face, Mr. Farrell, this is? Chapter 1379 Her Responsibility Alice is Makenna, Jared said in a cold voice, Here are the details and process of Makennas transformation into Alice, take it and read it.This is from N?velDrama.Org. What? Alice is Makenna? Ben was so shocked that his voice rose much higher. Jared was nomittal, Yes, they are one. After a while, Ben finally calmed down and said with a sullen face, I know Mr. Farrell, I will read the information, and then I will arrange more people to keep an eye on them. Thats what Jared meant when he gave him the sh drive, Its OK to pull back the people sent to Country K and the capital to look for Makenna. After all, the Makenna people have already been found, so naturally there is no need to be looking. Ben nodded, Yes, Ill arrange that in a minute. Also, tell Erika and Chloe again about Makenna being Alice, Im sure theyre interested too. Jared thin lips hooked up a cool curve and said. Especially since Erika, that crazy woman, knows that after Makennas downfall, there will be a good show for sure. Of course, after telling them, by the way, and then instructed them, want to trip to the Su family and Makenna better sneak to, not good openly, or fall into the hands of Connor, then not to mention revenge, even life must be careful. Jared instructed. He just wants Erika and Chloe to take on Connor and Makenna and cut Connors power. Most importantly, he wanted to see if these two women, could get Connor to reveal some clues he wanted in the process of dealing with Connor. This way, he can save a little time on his side. Okay Mr. Farrell, Ben also understood Jareds thoughts and immediately responded. It didnt take long for him to leave the hospital to do as he was told. Amber returned from the OB/GYN side of the room to get her medication and saw the man sitting in his wheelchair, head bowed in contemtion, and asked, Bens gone? Jared looked up, his eyes softening, Lets go. Whats on your mind? Amber asked as she put the medicine down. The man didnt hide it from him and told him what he had just thought. Amber nudged his brow, Dont frown, no matter what, its a lot easier to deal with Connor and Alice once we know theyre both together and under our watch. Point taken. Jared let out augh. Amber looked outside, Its dark outside, but the light is good, want to go down for a walk? Now Jared has been able to get out of the hospital room and go for a short walk. Jared didnt want to stay inside the ward all the time, so he agreed to the womans proposal. Amber pushed him through the garden. There are still quite a few people in the garden at this time of year, plus its Christmas time, so its quite lively. Amber knows that men actually do not like this kind of hustle and bustle, so she pushed him to a quiet cool chair to sit down. After sitting down, Amber put the scarf around him again, taking care of him like a porcin doll, looking at Jared funny. Am I that vulnerable? Amber nodded, Yes, now in my heart, you are just very fragile, and the reason why I do so, but also because I hope you get better quickly ah, after all, you do, my heart hurts ah. Jared took her hand and sat her down next to him, Thanks honey, Ill get better soon. Thats good. Amber leaned her head on his shoulder. Jared then told her about what he had instructed Ben to do. Amber smiled, Its really time to tell Erika and Chloe that Makenna has done so much wrong, and of course its only fair that those victims get justice together. She said as she handed a hot milk to the man to drink. The man doesnt like to drink these at all, but all this time, he didnt drink much, and it was all prepared for him by her. Said drinking these is good for his health. So, he was forced to drink, he did not drink she wanted him to look good. So, he had to drink it hard even if he didnt. Suddenly, Ambers cell phone rang. Instead of staring at the man and supervising him drinking the milk, she took out her phone and looked at it. Whos calling? The man asked, biting down on his straw and collecting the pain in his eyes. This milk is really boring and unpleasant to drink. Its a call from the police department. Amber gave him a nce at the phone, I think its Bernardo, Ill take the call first, you hurry up and drink the milk, it will get coldter. Jared responded with a hmmmm, as much pain as he could muster. Amber didnt notice the mans difference and took the phone to her ear to answer it. Two minutester, she put the phone down and hung up. The man also finally finished his milk and breathed a huge sigh of relief. Amber took the milk box over and threw it into the trash can next to her before saying, The police department said that Bernardos trial is due in a few days, so dont forget to attend. Ill go with you. Jared said. Amber shook her head, No, youd better stay in the hospital, you dont need to apany me, in saying that, you can apany me in the future, there are many ces, not in a hurry now this moment. Jared was a little reluctant, but in the end he didnt say anything more He knew that even if he was talking, she wouldnt be right to say yes. Okay, dont be upset. Looking at the mans sullen look, Amber cupped his face and coaxed. The man looked at her, Im not upset, I just hate that I cant apany you anywhere with this body now. Amber smiled, Who hasnt had an inconvenient time? You just cant be with me now, but you can beter, so dont feel bad. Jared took her hand off her face, Dont treat me like a child. So I treat you like a big kid? Amber blinked at him. The men were amused. Amber saw himugh, also followed the smile, Thats right, happy is the most important, well, its almost time, lets go for a walk in front, its time to go back. Jared hmmmed and agreed. After that, Amber pushed him around again and went back to the ward. Later in the evening, while Jared went to wash up, Amber called Cole again. Anyway, Cole and Jere are also good friends, and now that Jere has disappeared, this matter, how should also talk to Cole. Surprisingly, Cole wasnt too surprised to hear that Jere had disappeared. He told her that he had actually known this day woulde. He and Jared thought the same thing, probably because they were both men, so they knew better than she did what kind of person Jere really was and what exactly he would do. So for Jere willing to disappear this thing, Cole also have long expected. Now when he heard Amber say that, he just replied that whates around alwayses around. And Cole and Jared reacted in such a way that Amber was also quite lost. Not to them lost, but to themselves. She ims to be Jeres sister, but never seems to know Jere too well. How else would you even know that Jere would go down the path of self-destruction? In the end, it was also her negligence that Jere would be like this; she neglected Jere too much. But where she understood him a little more, more understanding of his heart a little more, more with him, more guidance to guide him, perhaps he will not take such a path. Jere is partly to me for this downfall. Amber didnt talk to Cole after that, nor did she ask Cole if he had figured it out after so many days. She knew Coles, and if Cole figured it out, he would definitely reach out to her. But Cole didnt, so he simply hasnt figured it out yet. Chapter 1380 – Nightmare Just give him some more time. Amber thought. The washroom door was then opened from the inside and Jared came out with his wheelchair under control just in time to see Amber fidgeting with her phone and asked, Who were you just talking to on the phone? When he was inside, he heard her talking to someone. At this time of the day, there were no outsiders in the ward other than the two of them, so she had to be on the phone with someone else. Amber didnt hide it from him, pushing him towards the hospital bed, Its Cole. I should tell him about Jeres disappearance, he and Jere are also friends, so I dont think we should hide it from him. And then what, what was his reaction? Jared inquired, sitting on the edge of the bed. Amber lifted the covers for him, Cole had the same reaction as you, and said he knew this day woulde. Not surprising. The man sat half-leaning on the head of the bed, Jeremys performance was so obvious that anyone could have known where he would end up. But I dont know. Ambers eyes drooped bleakly. Jared rubbed her hair, Its not your fault, Goldstone Co. has you so busy, you dont have that much energy to think about anything else, well, stop ming yourself and go to sleep. Amber looked at the man, squeezed the corners of her mouth, mewled, and got into bed andid down next to him. This night, she did not sleep well and dreamed about Jere. In the dream, Jere was standing in a dark ce and was smiling at her. She was happy to run over to her, but Jere stopped her from passing and then gave her final words of farewell. After saying that, Jere turned around and walked towards the deeper darkness. After a few steps, Jeres figure turned into stars and disappeared into the air and disappeared. She was anxious and rushed over to try to stop Jeres disappearance, but it was simply toote and she ended up only catching some of the starlight that Jere had turned into. Yet that little starlight, which she couldnt keep, eventually disappeared into her hand. She was devastated and crouched directly in that darkness and cried sad tears. After crying for a while, she heard someone in the void calling her wife. She slowly lifted her head and saw a sudden white light above her head, and then arge, long, good-looking hand came out of the white light all the time. She subconsciously also stretched out her hand to shake that big hand, after holding it, the darkness around her began to disintegrate, and finallypletely dissipated, and in its ce, a light. Ambers body shuddered and suddenly opened her eyes, only to find that she was actually still lying next to Jared, and it was daylight all around. Jared also breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Amber open her eyes, Finally awake. Amber turned her head to look at the man. The man was looking down at her with a worried look on his face. She blinked and asked, somewhat bewildered, Whats wrong with me? You were having a nightmare. Jared took a tissue and tenderly wiped the corners of her eyes, Almost dawn I heard you talking in your sleep, woke up and found you shouting Jeremys name again, shouting and crying, I knew you must have dreamed about him, originally did not intend to wake you up, but saw you crying even more at the back, only then decided to wake you up, the result did not expect, shouted Half a day you did not wake up, let me worry about it. Looking at the faint blue-ck under the mans eyelids, Amber knew that he must not have slept well because of himself, and her heart could not help but feel a little guilty. She turned sideways, wrapped her arms around the mans waist and buried her head in his chest, Im sorry for making you worry. Im your husband, its my job to worry about you. Jared patted her back gently, So what, what did you dream about Jeremy? Amber bit her lower lip, I dreamed that Jere said goodbye to me. After that, she told him everything in the dream. After hearing this, the man soothed her, Although the dream is false, but this is good, at least you still saw him, take this dream as a final parting gift. Amber gave a hmmm. Jere has already disappeared, what else can she do but to take this as herst parting words? She could no longer recall Jere back into the world. Its really time for her to ept this reality. Amber looked at the ring on her right middle finger. This was given to her by Jere just after her divorce from Jared, and she wears it all the time. After getting back together with Jared, several times Jared looked down on her and tried to take the ring off her, but she stopped them all. Only because this ring, which was given to her by Jere, she cherished it extraordinarily, so she did not want to take it off. But now, she is forced to take it off. She will take the ring off for safekeeping and keep it as a final memento, and will not wear it on her hand again. She worries that if she keeps wearing it, the ring will be damaged sooner orter, and by then she wont even have a souvenir to remember Jere by. Amber sat up from Jareds arms and eased the ring off in front of Jared. She wears three rings on both hands, one from Jeremy and the one shes taking off now, which she always wears on her right middle finger. There are two more, her and Jareds wedding rings. One is the one she went shopping at the mall when she and Jared got married six years ago, which she took out to auctionter and was bought back by Jared for millions, and after they got back together, he gave her the ring again and she has been wearing it on her left middle finger. There was another one, a new wedding ring he asked Ben to help buy when she and Jared re-married for their license years ago, which she wore on the ring finger of her left hand. Now after taking off the ring that Jere gave her, she is also left with only the two wedding rings on her left hand. Speaking of which, also wearing two wedding rings is Jared, also on his left ring finger and middle finger. Jareds eyes visibly lit up as he watched Amber take off the ring that Jeremy had given her, then resisted the urge to hook up the corners of his mouth and asked, Take it off for what? Amber took tissue paper to wrap the ring, put it away, not wear it in the future, keep it as a souvenir, want to Jere when you take it out again to see, have been wearing damaged is not good. Jared nodded, indicating that he knew, the joy in his eyes unconcealed. He has long looked at this ring with displeasure. It has always been the case that things like rings, which are supposed to have a special meaning, cannot be given away indiscriminately. Jeremy sent Amber a ring, which obviously shows Jeremys small mind, and only she really thought that Jeremy sent the ring to represent his brothers admiration for his sister, not his love for a man or woman. So, all along, he wanted to take the ring off her hand and throw it away. But she has never agreed ah, and he did not want to force the ring off to make her angry, so he could only persuade himself to see no evil, just pretend not to know. Despite this, but every time he saw her suffer this ring, he really can not pretend not to know, but can not do anything, only by enduring. So a tolerated it until now. He originally thought that this ring, she will never take it off in this life, but I did not expect the peaks and valleys, she now actually took the initiative to take it off. Although she took it off only to put it away properly and not to throw it away, he was still happy to see that she would never have another ring from another man on her hand again. The mans joy radiated from his heart, how could Amber not feel it. No, as soon as she looked up, she saw the obvious and total joy in the mans eyes. She couldnt help butugh a little, Youre so happy that I took the ring off?This is from N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 1381 Jared Recovered Of course. The man doesnt hide his happiness either, admitting with a big smile that no man can ept that his wife sees a ring from another man as so important. So now that Ive taken the ring off, you shouldnt look bad afterwards, right? Amber gave the man a nk look. The man smiled graciously at her, Not anymore. Humph. Amber pouted at him, lifted the covers off the bed and put the ring in her bag, intending to buy a box to put it in on her way to workter and put it in her safe. Jared didnt sleep either and sat up too. Now he is recovering well and no longer needs to be supported from time to time to sit up by himself. He was able to sit up on his own by propping himself up on his arms, although it took a bit of effort, but what he could do on his own, he always preferred to do on his own rather than let Amber help. He didnt want to be a burden to her. Hungry? After putting the ring away, Amber reentered the hospital bed. Jared nodded slightly, Kind of. Then Ill take you to wash up first, and then order breakfast to be delivered. With that, Amber pushed the wheelchair over. Jared agreed and got himself out of bed and into the wheelchair. Amber was not helpful throughout. Because she knows that men dont want her help either, men have always been like that and dont like it when she really treats him like a loser who cant do anything. So since he can do it, she wont force it and let him do it himself. Breakfast was delivered very quickly, almost as soon as the two had finished washing up, breakfast had been delivered, and it was all too light to be a light breakfast. Theres no way around it, who told Jared that she cant eat many things herself now. So then light, you can only tolerate it, and so onter. After breakfast, Amber said goodbye to Jared and went to work. On the way, when she passed a shopping mall, she went to a jewelry store inside and bought a delicate ring box, then returned to the car, took out the wrapped ring from inside her bag and carefully put the ring into the box. From now on, this ring, she will only take it out to look at when she misses Jere. Other times, she would not want to see it again, she was afraid of touching the scene. Time flies, and a month has passed. Amber has been overwhelmed by Jareds recovery over the past month. Jared is now able to get in and out of the hospital and go back to work at the Farrell Group. Although he still has to go back to the hospital at night, he can leave the hospital during the day and do his own thing instead of staying there. On top of that, instead of a wheelchair, he can walk normally, and as long as he doesnt run and jump, he doesnt have to worry about his heart shifting or anything. That is to say, at least on the outside, Jared, now is a recovered almost normal person. And while Jared recovered well, Ambers own hard times came. Her current body, itself is not very suitable for pregnancy, but it happens to be pregnant, naturally it is not possible to choose to take it away. Not to mention the fact that the child is the fruit of her and Jareds love, there is no way she would choose to remove the child if she removed it and could never conceive again. And the price of carrying this child means that she has to suffer several times more than a normal pregnant mother, because her body has not yet recovered, she is pregnant with a child, so rtively, the suffering has to admit more. For example, now, she is only one and a half months pregnant, pregnancy reactions began to appear, every day vomiting pale face, body sore and weak. In an ordinary pregnant mother, pregnancy reactions usually appear around two months, and she is only one and a half months old. And in order to keep the baby, she has to take a lot of medication every day to keep the baby, and even have injections. So much so, that now she is scared at the sight of them, but scared she cant help it.RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Otherwise, the child will definitely not be saved. So this month down, Ambers whole person have lost a circle, face is also pale very bad, look at Jared heartbroken. On this day, it was time for Ambers maternity checkup again. Amber was still in the delivery room while Jared and Elias stood outside waiting. During this period, Jareds brow had been furrowed tightly, and his fists were clenched tightly, and if he hadnt been unable to go in, he probably wouldnt have been able to stand, and would have rushed straight in. He couldnt help it, he really couldnt worry about Amber. He still remembers Ambers pale, faded face when she went in. Elias looked at Jared like this and pushed up his sses and said coolly, Youre worried about her now, what did you do in the first ce? What? Jared narrowed his eyes and turned his head. Elias put his hands in the pockets of his white coat, I mean, this thing where you got her pregnant, why didnt you take measures in the first ce if youre heartbroken about her now? Jared pursed his thin lips, You were the one who said that it would not be easy for her to get pregnant in the next two years and that it would be difficult to conceive, so thats why you didnt do anything about it. Otherwise, there is no way he would have chosen this time for her to conceive a child. Seeing her just over a month pregnant and being tortured like this, with eight months left, he simply couldnt even imagine what she would be tortured into. Thats what I said, but in this world, theres never a shortage of miracles. Elias shrugged his shoulders. Jared gave him a cold look, Yeah, theres never a shortage of miracles, but miracles dont fall on everyone so luckily. Where would he have thought that they would be so lucky to be patronized by a miracle? This time, even Elias also have nothing to say ah. Yeah, miracles are something that really call for unpredictability. Some people hope for a miracle, but miracles are not favored. Jared and Amber, on the other hand, didnt want a miracle to happen, but a miracle visited them. What can one do with such things? This child, cant you really not want it? At this point, Jared looked at Elias and suddenly asked. Elias was stunned, What do you mean? You dont want to keep the baby? If the existence of this child is causing her so much pain and suffering, I can do without him, and I would rather have the child when she ispletely well than see her in such pain. Jared said with a grim look on his face. Elias spread his hands, Then there is no way out, this child you must have, as I said before, if you choose to end the pregnancy, with her current health, she will not conceive a child at all, so this child, even if it makes her feel tormented again, she will have to stay, unless she can also ept that she will not have children in the future, but do you think, she can ept it? Thats definitely a no! Jared lowered his eyes, knowing this answer by heart. He now knows that she still feels guilty about the child she aborted before, and how will she not want this child. Look, you have nothing to say, which means you know the oue yourself oh, this child, you only have to keep. Elias put his hand back in the pocket of his white coat. Jared closed his eyes, So is there any way to make her not suffer so much? No. Elias didnt even think about it and told him directly, Nowadays, although the medicine is dull, but its not enough to do everything to keep the baby, she can only bear this torture, but dont worry, we will try to alleviate some of her torture, before I said that in her condition, she should rest more in bed in the future, but I didnt expect her to react so much after only about a month, it seems that she must start resting more in bed now, otherwise if this continues, even if we keep giving her birth control, the baby will easily not be kept. Chapter 1382 The situation is serious So what youre saying is that shed better be hospitalized from now on to keep the baby alive, right? Jared asked, narrowing his eyes. Elias does not deny, Yes, her body is too weak, and the uterus has not recovered, can not walk outside for a long time busy, or identally there will be a miscarriage, and even likely to be rescued in time, a body two lives. Jareds pupils snapped shut, One body, two lives? How can it be so serious? Yes, its quite possible. Elias expression was serious, not at all joking. Whats more, he never jokes. So I rmend that she start hospitalization now; its best for her, and for the baby in her belly. Jared clenched his fist, I got it, Ill talk to her when shees out, go ahead and help set this up. Okay, Ill go then. Elias nodded slightly and turned to walk away. Jared was left alone, his gaze still fixed on the door in front of him, waiting with a heavy and worried heart for Amber toe out from inside. Like this, it was as if Amber was waiting for him outside when he had his surgery. Jared waited for almost two hours before Amber finally came out of it. She came over, clutching her stomach and looking pale.RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Seeing this, Jared quickly went over to her and took her in his arms, Hows that? Still ufortable? Amber leaned into his arms, her voice weak, Its better now, its not as hard as it was at first. Jared helped her to sit down in a side chair, What were the test results? Amber leaned on his shoulder and closed her eyes slightly, The results were okay, the doctor said it was just a big reaction and thats why it was too hard for the mother, nothing else probably. At the sound of his voice, Jareds heart hung in the air and dropped a little. He then spoke to her about the conversation he had just had with Elias, Elias suggested that you be hospitalized from now on to nurse the baby, and I would like you to do the same, that way it would be better for you and for the baby, dont you think? Although he was tempted to make the decision for her directly, he ultimately chose not to do so. He respects her opinion. Amber looked up suddenly at the mans words, Hospitalized now to nurse the baby? Yes. Jared looked her in the eye and nodded. Amber bit her lower lip and hesitated, But what about Goldstone Co. if were hospitalized now to nurse the baby? I can send someone over to help you manage it, or you can arrange for someone to manage it yourself, but either way, I want you to be hospitalized, youre in a dangerous situation, Elias said that in your condition, one body is possible. Jared hugged her tightly, so tight that he could not wait to integrate her into his body. As if that way, she wont have some kind of one-body situation. Seriously, Amber was also shocked by the mans words, the already white little face, this time more pale. How can it be so bad? Her eyes blinked in confusion. Jaredsrge hand wrapped around the back of her head, so that her head rested in his chest, Because you are not well, not yet fully recovered, so pregnancy would have been very dangerous, your current situation, you can not run around outside for a long time, and can not work for a long time, so wife, I hope you agree to hospitalization, Goldstone Co. things you do not have to worry about, this The world is full of capable people, even if you cant rest assured, there are times when its time to let go. Ambers mouth opened and no words came out. After a long moment, she sighed, Okay, I promise to stay in the hospital. Hes right, Goldstone Co. is important, but lives and children are more important. And Goldstone Co. has stabilized and will not be in turmoil because of her extended absence. But if she cant let go of Goldstone Co. and has to stay in Goldstone Co., the end result will not only be that she cant keep her baby, but also that she may lose her own life. So she really shouldnt have let go of Goldstone Co. and put her life and the lives of her children second. Seeing Amber figured out and agreed, Jareds eyebrows rxed down, Good, then we will go to the formalities now, the rest, I have asked Elias to arrange, in the future you take good care of your body, do not worry about anything else, everything has me. Speaking of which, he kissed her forehead, In fact, Ive thought about it, even if you dont say yes, Ill force you to say yes, I cant watch you capriciously put your life in danger, but fortunately, you didnt let me down in the end. Amberughs, Dont make me sound so paranoid, only care about thepany, dont care about themselves and their children ah, life and thepany who is light who is important, I still can distinguish. Thats good. Jared stroked her hair. At that moment, the doctor who gave Amber the checkup came over and gave her the checklist and also told her some precautions and made somements. One of thements, like the one Elias made, was that he wanted her to be hospitalized to nurse the baby and that she was in a dangerous situation and not fit to be out and about. Now everyone is advising her in this way, which shows that she is in a really serious situation. So shes also quite d she was able to figure out how to agree to be hospitalized. Otherwise, the consequences are unthinkable. That night, Amber was admitted to a rearranged hospital room. This ward is specially prepared for pregnant women like her. When Amber was hospitalized, Jared also told the old Mrs. Farrell and the others about it. After all, something this big shouldnt be hidden, and it cant be hidden. The old Mrs. Farrell has been calling about them from time to time, so it would be easy to know their current situation. Instead of letting the old Mrs. Farrell know that they were angry, they should have told the old Mrs. Farrell. The old Mrs. Farrell learns that Amber is now in a very bad condition and immediately rushes toe to the hospital to see her. Finally it is only when Amber and Mrs. Murphy unite to persuade her that the old Mrs. Farrells move is put off. After all, the old Mrs. Farrell is so old and running around outside, they are not at ease with the younger generation. But the old Mrs. Farrell didnte, but Mrs. Murphy did, and brought a lot of nutrition to help the old Mrs. Farrell visit Amber. Mrs. Murphy was shocked to see how pale and thin Amber looked, My God, Mrs. Farrell, how did you lose so much weight? Amber sat on the hospital bed and smiled, Mrs. Murphy dont worry, Ive just been throwing up so muchtely that I cant eat, thats why Im like this, I should be fine after some time. Although she said so, but in the end will not be good, she herself also have no confidence, but is used tofort Mrs. Murphy, let Mrs. Murphy do not worry about it. Jared stepped aside to warm up Ambers milk, and when it was ready, he handed it to her, then looked at Mrs. Murphy and said, Dont worry Mrs. Murphy, Ill find a way to get her to eat next and get her body up as soon as possible. Mrs. Murphy nodded, Its time to get well sooner, what did the doctor say? She asked. Its a good idea to ask these questions so you can tell the old Mrs. Farrell when you get back. Jared knew that, so he didnt hide it, and told the doctors words, and Ambers current situation one by one. Mrs. Murphy listened and sighed repeatedly, How could this happen? Mrs. Murphy is fine, Im in the hospital now, so dont worry about the rest, and there wont be any of those things, dont worry. Amber smiled and thought quickly. Mrs. Murphy looked at her, Mrs. Farrell, so, next I talk to the old Mrs. Farrell, Im here to take care of you, how about Mr. Farrell a man, in the end is not careful to take care of pregnant women, I stay to take care of you, so that everyone is at ease. Ambers eyes lit up with some interest. Mrs. Murphy was the one who took care of Jareds own mother when she was pregnant and also took care of Shonna when she was pregnant, so Mrs. Murphy is definitely the most professional when ites to how to take care of pregnant women. With Mrs. Murphy taking care of her, she, as a new mother, does not know anything. Moreover, she is not sure about finding another sister-inw, so she is certainly happy to have Mrs. Murphy around. But with you here, what about Lady Georgias side? Ambers biggest worry was this. Chapter 1383 Mrs. Murphy’s personal care After all, Lady Georgias health is not good and she cant leave anyone around to take care of her. Mrs. Murphy also knows what Amber is worried about and was about to say something when Jared took the lead and opened his mouth, Dont worry, Ill let Violet take care of Lady Georgia, Mrs. Murphy will stay here to take care of you, Im also relieved. Mrs. Murphy nodded, Yes, yes, Mrs. Farrell, I was just about to say this, Sister Zhang is also in the Farrell Mansion, although she usually only does the work of the back kitchen, but in fact, in the early years is she and I together to take care of the old Mrs. Farrell, but she cooks good, so finally Self-appointed to go to the back kitchen specializing in cooking for the old Mrs. Farrell to eat, but actually take care of the old Mrs. Farrells skills are still there, so Mrs. Farrell do not worry. Hearing the two say so, Ambers heart was relieved and she smiled at Mrs. Murphy, Good, then we will trouble Mrs. Murphy in the future. Whats the matter. Mrs. Murphy said smilingly, We all wish Mrs. Farrell you well and a safe birth. Well, Ill go say hello to the old Mrs. Farrell. Ill go. Jared took out his cell phone, Its better for me as the husband to say this kind of thing, Mrs. Murphy you help Little Leaf get something she can eat at this stage, she hasnt eaten much today. He did prepare a lot of food for her and coaxed and lied in order to get her to eat some. But as soon as she ate it was very difficult to eat, so she has not eaten much so far, and all the food vomited. He looked heartbroken ah, but can do nothing about it. After all, she is a new mother, and he is not a new father? The two newbies dont know much, so even if Mrs. Murphy doesnte and offer to take care of her, he ns to find an experienced sister-inw to take care of her. With professionals around, they can all rest a little easier.RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only But he would prefer Mrs. Murphy to be around to take care of him than an outsider, so he would feel more at ease. Hearing that Amber hadnt eaten anything yet, Mrs. Murphy was overwhelmed and rushed to respond, Okay, okay, Ill go get ready. When it was all said and done, it was immediately put into action. And Jared sat down next to Amber, put his arm gently around her, dialed the old Mrs. Farrells phone and told the old Mrs. Farrell about Mrs. Murphys stay here. The old Mrs. Farrell learned that Amber was in a bad situation and was distraught. Once she heard that Jared wanted to borrow Mrs. Murphy, she immediately agreed without even thinking about it and said she would send Violet along. However, they were eventually rejected by Jared and Amber together. Mrs. Murphy was already experienced, and with Mrs. Murphy alone, and Jareding over regrly, the two of them together were more than enough to take care of Amber. Wouldnt it be too much to ask Violet toe over again? And if Violetes over again, the old Mrs. Farrell will have no one skilled in caring for the old Mrs. Farrell, and the two of them will not feel at ease. So one side is best. The old Mrs. Farrell, seeing the young couple so insistent, could only dismiss the idea of sending Violet over as well, and then instructed the two to tell her olddy if they still needed someone, and not to hide it from her olddy. This time, both Amber and Jared didnt refuse and agreed. In the time that followed, the old Mrs. Farrell talked to Amber about pregnancy, and Amber went from being a novice who knew nothing to being a new mother with a little experience. At the same time, Jared also changed it. Jared not only listened carefully, but also prepared a notebook, while listening to the old Mrs. Farrell said, while busy in the notebook to make notes, look at the Amber funny at the same time, the heart is also quite warm. Before Mrs. Murphy arrived, he had Ben send someone out to the bookstore to buy a lot of books for pregnant moms and new dads. The reason for this is that I want to develop myself into a good husband who can take good care of my pregnant wife during these months of her pregnancy, as well as a good father who can take good care of my child when it is born. Seriously, not many men can do this step, and even many men from the beginning to the end simply will not care. But Jared, such an incredibly busy chairman of arge group, was able to put aside a lot of work and spare a lot of time to take care of him and to learn these things that have nothing to do with managing thepany, and she was really touched beyond words. Jared didnt know what Amber was thinking, looking at Ambers red eyes, he kissed her heartily on the brow, Hungry? He asked. Amber put down the phone that had ended the call and mumbled softly, Yeah a little. Arent you hungry? I cant eat anything, and I know it wont work if I dont eat anything, so she forced herself to eat something with nausea and difort. However still useless, eat what vomit, to now the stomach is also empty, early hunger can not be, the head is dizzy. Had it not been for a nutritional injection earlier, it would have passed out. Bear with me a little longer, Mrs. Murphy has the experience, and I reckon youll be able to eat whats prepared. Jared took her in his arms and said softly. Amber leaned against his chest, I believe that. And, even if she cant eat, she has to eat, even if she still ends up throwing up, she has to eat. After all, you cant keep taking nutrition shots, right? Mrs. Murphy moved quickly, and in less than half an hour, the food was ready to eat, a more nutritious soup. The moment the box was opened, Amber immediately smelled a strong hawthorn vor. Surprisingly, the smell didnt make her feel sick or unpleasant. Before she but smell what is not used to are disgusting, but smell this but not, but there is afortable feeling. This made Amber feel a little strange. Amber was about to ask what the reason for this is, Mrs. Murphy has smilingly exined, I went to prepare food for Mrs. Farrell, specially smelled the nurse in charge of Mrs. Farrell, know Mrs. Farrell now for eating this aspect of the situation, immediately guessed Mrs. Farrell should be suitable for eating sour things, and sour things originally have the effect of inhibiting nausea, so specially went to buy a hawthorn soup, but the bought in the end is not as good as the taste of their own boiling, but now time is limited, Mrs. Farrell first put up with,ter I prepare some ingredients, and then personally make you delicious. Well, thanks Mrs. Murphy, Amber said with a grateful smile. Jared took the bowl from Mrs. Murphy, spooned up a spoonful and blew gently to make it less hot, then fed it to Ambers lips. In front of Mrs. Murphy, Amber was still a little embarrassed, but her stomach was really hungry and she didnt feel sick when she smelled the porridge, so she knew she could eat the porridge, so she didnt care about the embarrassment and opened her mouth to eat the porridge. Mrs. Murphy stood by and watched happily. How nice that Mr. Farrell is taking care of people. And look at the young couples rtionship, its really good. How does it taste? Jared saw Amber ate the porridge and did not show any difort, the tightly furrowed brow stretched, and the raised heart, too, fell back slightly. Great, she finally has something to eat. It tastes good, a little sour, but eptable. Amber said with a nod. In fact, she is a person with a sweet tooth, never eat sour, also hate to eat sour, even with a little sour things she eats up, will be sour this feeling many times magnified,pletely uneptable. But now, not only can she ept it, but also quite like it. By the way Mrs. Murphy, when you are pregnant, does your appetite change with you? She looked at Mrs. Murphy and asked, I never ate sour food before and I couldnt eat it, but now I can eat it, so strange. With these words, Jared also looked at Mrs. Murphy curiously, wanting to know the answer. All the unanswered questions about her pregnancy are taken seriously and then he tries to figure it out. Only then will he be able to take better care of her. Chapter 1384 Pregnancy Exposed Looking at Ambers curiosity and Jareds serious look, Mrs. Murphy didnt hide and told what she knew, Yes, during pregnancy, women do have many behaviors that arepletely opposite to the previous ones, taste is one of them, there are many women who dont eat sweet before, but when they are pregnant, they suddenly like to eat sweet, and they are very capable of There are many women who dont eat sweet before but suddenly like to eat sweet when they are pregnant, and are also very capable of eating sweet, some women like Mrs. Farrell you dont eat acid before and like to eat acid after pregnancy, these are normal, and there are more who like to eat acid than those who like to eat sweet. Why? Amber wondered. Mrs. Murphy smilingly returned, Because of the influence of hormones in the body of pregnant women, especially like Mrs. Farrell you have arge pregnancy reaction, can not eat anything, if you switch to eat acid or sweet, there will be no nausea and vomiting feeling. So thats it. Amber nodded in a daze. Jared was even more direct, taking notes on all of these words. And he didnt just write it down, he asked Mrs. Murphy some other questions, not to mention how attentive he was. All of this Jared asked while feeding Amber. Only after Amber had finished the small bowl and stopped eating did he rely on his memory and write this down in his notebook as well. By mid-afternoon, Ben arrived with a tall stack of books that Jared had asked for about pregnant mothers and new fathers. Amber took a cursory nce at at least 20 to 30 books. So many books, and I do not know if men read these months to finish. Not to mention Amber, even Mrs. Murphy was taken aback by Jareds stance. But the shock was followed by relief. As a woman, Mrs. Murphy also likes Amber to have a good life and to be able to receive genuine care and attention from men. So to see Jared like this, Mrs. Murphy felt happy and news from her heart. The Farrell Familys education was a sess, even when Hendrik sought out Shonna, a third party, but one has to admit that Hendrik did not wrong anyone. Hendrik loved Mrs. Farrell with all his heart and soul. But Mrs. Farrell really has no feelings for Master Hendrik, and supports Hendrik to go out and find another woman. Later Hendrik really looked for, found Shonna, also fell in love with Shonna, in order to marry Shonna, also prefer to suffer the familyw will not give up. It can be said that the men from the Farrell Family, really are all infatuated with each other. Infatuation, but also enough care for women. So, the Farrell Family has been sessful in educating the men. I believe Logan, in the future, will do the same. Mrs. Murphy smiled at the thought and then gently withdrew from the room, leaving the room for the young couple to spend time together. She knew that they had a lot to talk about. She, Lady Georgia, doesnt go in and bother them except when necessary. The matter of Ambers pregnancy was eventually reported by the media. Coincidentally, a media workers wife was at the hospital during her maternity checkup and happened to see Amber and Jared. The two identity status here, plus also did not deliberately hide the figure, so it was found to be recognized. So the wife went back and told her husband, and then the news of Ambers suspected pregnancy was posted by the media and the inte exploded. Manyizens specte that the reason why the two are so suddenly re-married to receive a license is not because of pregnancy. This spection was overwhelmingly epted. I have to say, the masters are in the people, theizens are really smart ah. Amber and Jared knew about it when Ben called to tell them. After all, cell phones these points in the product has radiation, in the ward, two people can not use it, naturally, will not go online to pay attention to online trends, and will not immediately find them again on the hot search. Knowing that the media had exposed Ambers pregnancy, Jareds frown could almost kill a mosquito. Because of this matter, he had no intention of making it public. It is not going to be made public, at least for the time being. And no matter what the circle, there is a kind of pregnancy before the third month should not be public, otherwise unlucky. He didnt believe it, but for Ambers sake and for the sake of the child, he was willing to believe in these esoteric and mysterious things. The most important thing is that they have so many enemies in the dark, he also had to pay more attention to some, so are not going to be so early open at this time. But I never thought that it would be exposed by the media now. Jared looked at the online buzz, thin lips are pursed into a straight line, the face sorrowful. Amber looked amused, reached out to pinch his face to the sides, Well husband, dont be upset, was exposed on the exposure, anyway, it is only a matter of time, in that we also did not deliberately hide, so it is not strange to be exposed, early exposure, but also save us in the future in the open, right? These media, theyre really everywhere. Jared said coldly. Amberughed, they are eating this bowl of rice, of course, to pervasive ah, well, I am not even angry, you do not get angry, since they are exposed, we can not say no pregnancy, or when the child is born, and to be outside spection constantly, it would be better, we now directly admit forget. And thats all there is to it.N?velDrama.Org content. Jared rubbed his brow, I will increase my staff to protect you in the future. Amber hmmed and knew that the exposure of the pregnancy would certainly raise a lot of eyebrows. So she does have to pay more attention to her well-being. Jared then took to his social media tforms and posted content that told the crowd that Amber was indeed pregnant, a month and a half. Jareds admission set off another wave of inte buzz. Everyone scrambled to stream their blessings and congrattions below Jaredsment section. After all, thest time Jared and Amber got married and sent out benefits, it was a good time for theizens to be happy. And with a high winning rate, the vast majority ofizens received benefits, if not those grand prizes, but a gift of a couple of hundred dors. For the sake of these benefits, theizens will not say any hard words for this time. In saying that, the two would have been boyfriend and girlfriend before, and married, pregnancy is also very normal ah, and not what cheating what immoral things, theizens will bless even without those benefits. Otherwise, they are the ones who really have no morals. Jared looked at the blessings of theseizens, and his heart was a little less discontented with those media for announcing this matter privately. He then posted another entry, another sweepstakes. The event benefits were exactly the same as thest time he and Amber were married. Theizens saw it and got excited again, then hurriedly forwardedments, fearing that the luck would be divided away if they were slow. Then, thework tform all crashed for a while. The staff rushed to fix it, and after it was fixed,izens continued to forwardments, and thework was so lively. After all, these are money, real money. Thest time aizen also did a special inventory of how much these benefits Jared came up with were worth. The Farrell Group has disclosed that it is one hundred million, butizens have found that it is far more than one hundred million, at least two hundred million, after taking stock. In addition to the online raffle, the Farrell Group and Goldstone Co. also sent employees to hand out candy to passersby downstairs that day. Those candies are all foreign high-ss candy, the price is not expensive, Olkmore many citizens know, havee to line up to receive the candy, there are some cigarettes and alcohol and so on, the total sum, almost is two hundred million. Chapter 1385 the old Mr. Reed calls This is the first time that theizens have seen such a big deal. And I heard that the money is Jareds personal money, not the Farrell Groups public ounts. You can see how rich Jared is, two hundred million, said to bring to thework to give thework to the friends. In fact, its not like theizens havent seen someone take 200 million to give out benefits to theizens. Thepanies behind the big sites do this every year for the holidays, but instead of using their own money like Jared does, thesepanies go on thepanys public books. Said to take two hundred million to theizens to grab gifts, but in fact, grab some what coupons, what a mess, real cash a few dors is good, a few cents are lucky. The most ridiculous thing is to say that it is two hundred million, but in fact there is no two hundred million, but it is just a gimmick. Like Jared, it is still the first one to reallye up with 200 million. And now, Jared is going toe up with so much money to y with everyone, for a while, Jareds hot fame, rose to the highest, what those first-line top stream with him, is simply a small witch. The title of national husband is securely worn on Jareds head. Amberughed as she watched theizens shouting one husband after another below Jaredsment section, Happy? She held the phone out to the man, Being the husband of so many people. Jareds handsome face was dark and ugly, Not happy, Im not their husband. Saying that, he took his phone and started sending messages again, asking theizens not to shout like that, he is just Ambers husband alone. Netizensughed out loud andughed at whether he had bronchitis. But these were good-naturedughs, and Jared didnt mean to get angry, just told them once again that they werent allowed to call him husband anymore, and that he didnt like the name. Thework is good good promised. After all, what if they were really afraid he would get angry and take the benefits back? Seeing that theizens were not continuing to call their husbands, Jareds face then turnedpletely better and then informed Ben to get the raffle for everyone and go on his private ount. Bens side quickly made the link to the sweepstakes, and once it was posted online, theizens stopped messing around in hisment section and left to go to the Farrell Groups official website to retweet the sweepstakes. The rest, Jared left alone and put the phone down. No sooner had he put his phone down, however, than Ambers phone rang. At first nce, it was Mrs. Lyon calling, apparently to ask about her pregnancy. But it was Jared, not Amber, who answered the phone. Jared forced her to contact less electronic products in the future, although the radiation is not high, but her body is now bad, a little radiation, he is not too willing to let her dip. Amber had no choice but to let him go. In fact, he is so in charge of her, but also care about her performance, her heart is sweet yet toe, and will not be angry with him to manage these. Sure enough, once Jared answered the phone, Mrs. Lyon rushed to ask him about Ambers pregnancy. How is Ambers health, how are the kids, etc.? Jared answered them all patiently and carefully, except for hiding the fact that Amber is not doing so well right now. Thats what Amber told him to do, in order not to worry Mrs. Lyon. Otherwise, with Mrs. Lyons character, she would havee here often to take care of her. She didnt want to bother Mrs. Lyon too much, so there were some things that should be hidden, after all, there were enough people who were worried about her. Mrs. Lyon was relieved to learn from Jared that Amber was doing well and that the baby was fine. After telling Jared to take good care of Amber and that she had time toe over and see Amber, she ended the call. But before Jared could put the phone down, Ambers phone rang once again, this time from Ambers the old Mr. Reed. The old Mr. Reed, a premier professor of archaeology, often worked in the deep woods of ancient tombs and was rarely, rarely contacted. Otherwise, when she remarried, she called you directly the old Mr. Reed, instead of just sending a message to tell the old Mr. Reed. Because she knew that even if she called, the old Mr. Reed would not necessarily be able to receive it. So she didnt tell the old Mr. Reed about the pregnancy, she just told the old Mr. Reed that she was married. I didnt expect the old Mr. Reed to call as soon as her pregnancy was made public this time. And this time, Jared didnt pick up the phone himself and didnt let her. He knew that she had been missing this only family member, so even with radiation, he had to let her pick it up.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. It turns out that the old Mr. Reed didnt know that she was married or that she was pregnant. It was the old Mr. Reeds assistant who happened to be on the Inte when he took a break and saw it. After seeing it, he thought she was at least the old Mr. Reeds only rtive, so the assistant drove to the mountain and told the old Mr. Reed about it. Then the old Mr. Reed called in on a satellite phone. The moment she heard the old Mr. Reeds voice, Ambers eyes got red and her voice got choked up. Especially when she heard the old Mr. Reed apologize to her and tell her how he had neglected her these past few months, her heart became even more sour and tears fell from her eyes. Jared looked heartbroken, took the phone directly to the old Mr. Reed and talked to him himself. That said, this is the first time Jared has spoken to Amberthe old Mr. Reed. The old Mr. Reed is a very old-fashioned and stern old man who is only pleasant to Amber, not to Jared, his granddaughter-inw. Especially since this grandson-inw had hurt his granddaughter, so his attitude towards Jared was, in fact, not very good, and his tone of voice was of a very cold kind. Jared didnt mind and wasnt offended. He knew that the assholes he had done in the past could not be minded by any other elder, so he listened patiently and humbly to the old Mr. Reeds lecture to him. Probably because of his attitude, the old Mr. Reed ended up treating Jared a little better again. Especially when he heard that Jared was now in the hospital taking care of Amber, his attitude got better. It must be good, he is not around his granddaughter, so the granddaughter will have to let Jared take care of it. If he has a bad attitude, what if Jared is not nice to his granddaughter? Jared was on amplification, so of course Amber could know what the old Mr. Reeds change of attitude toward Jared meant, and her heart grew even more sour. In this world, only the rtives would bend their backbone for her. After ending the call with the old Mr. Reed, Jared looked at Ambers red eyes and handed her two pieces of paper, Dont cry,ter on, if you want the old Mr. Reed, Ill take you to see him and walk around the rtionship can go. Amber took the tissue and wiped the corner of her eyes, Lets talk about itter, I just havent heard the old Mr. Reeds voice in a long time, so I was a little sad and a little happy for a while, so I didnt hold back. Its okay. Jared gave her a hug, the old Mr. Reed said hed take time off work toe back and be with you when you were in pre-birth so youd have a loved one around to give birth. I know, I heard that. Amber huffed, And Im happy, I really havent seen him in a while. Soon, just a few more months. Jared kissed the top of her head, And just now THE OLD Mr. Reed said hed bring you a present. Well, Im looking forward to it. Amber smiled. As we speak, the phone rings again, this time its Cole. Jareds face suddenly turned ugly. Whats this guy calling for? He frowned. Amberughed lightly, And also to ask me about my pregnancy, what else? Chapter 1386 Men’s jealousy Whats there to ask? Jared muttered with a reluctant look on his face, thumbing the phone and answering it. As soon as the call was answered, Coles loud voice came through, Amber, I thought you hadnt even gotten your revenge and gotten back together with that dog Jared, but it turns out that dog Jared killed someone! Dog stuff? Jareds temple veins jumped several times can not be calmed, and finally simply no longer suppress the anger, voice cold spoke, Cole, do you want to die? On the other end of the phone, Cole jumped up in shock, Holy shit, Jared how is that you? Where is Amber? Holy shit, it was Jared who answered the phone. Then wont those words you just said Cole sucked in a breath of cold air. This is the end, their own words of Jared, by Jared the dog heard a right thing. Now Jared the dog should be holding a grudge. I dont know! Jared didnt bother to answer Cole, and even more so, he didnt want Cole to talk to Amber, and hung up the phone directly after his cold voice returned his sentence. Amber looked at the mans gloomy, handsome face and covered her lips in amusement, Okay, dont get mad, Cole is just like that. The bastard, he actually cursed me and called me something you heard, right? Jared asked as he put the phone down and looked at her. Amber nodded, I hear you. Not only did she hear it, she heard it often. Every time Cole mentioned Jared in the past, it was either the dog thing or the asshole. So she wasnt surprised that Cole would call Jared out like that. From now on, dont answer Coles calls, hang up when you see them, Im afraid hell teach our kids badly. Jared pursed his lips and said coldly. Amberughed, The baby is only the size of a bean now, what can it know? Not even small, the book says that a childs education starts from the unborn, while still in your belly, its called fetal education. Jared looked at her belly, a serious science. Amber hmmmmmd twice, And? So you cant care how small the child really is, we as parents have to pay some attention to what we say and do, we cant let the child learn all the bad habits while he or she is in the womb. Jared said with a serious face. Amber cried andughed, Okay. She said, touching her stomach, her voice gentle, Baby, did you hear that? Your daddy loves you so much, and now hes going to start focusing on your education. Its our baby, of course I love it. Jared looked at her belly too, his eyes full of pride and pride. Finally, he thought of something and added, But dont worry wife, I wont love the child more than you even if I do, you are the most important in my heart, the one I love the most. Amber reallyughed out loud now, Spoken as if I would be jealous with a child. I know you wouldnt. Jared shook his head, I just want you to know that youre the one I care about the most, and no child canpare to you. Im so d you said that. Amber said with a smile as she leaned into his arms. Admittedly, she loves children too, but who doesnt want to be the most special one in the hearts of others? Thats what she thought, too. The couple was talking when the next second, the phone rang again. Jareds eyebrows tightened again and his eyes looked at the woman usingly, clearly asking, Why are you calling so much? Amber spread her hands, said she did not know, socially extensive, me her? Besides, if it werent for the fact that everyone else is afraid of him, I guess knowing that hes going to be a father, there would be many, many more people calling him than calling her, right? Jared sighed and resigned himself to bringing Ambers phone over again. As a result, a nce at the caller ID, handsome face and gloomy down. Amber sensed the mans displeasure and turned her head curiously to see the caller ID on her phone, crying andughing. It turned out to be Hayden calling. For Jared, it didnt matter who called, as long as it was a guy calling, he wasnt happy. Still not answering? Amber raised her eyes toward the man. The man hung up the phone expressionlessly, No answer, Im afraid to teach my children badly. Ambers mouth twitched, How do you teach bad kids when you dont even answer your phone and Hayden doesnt say anything? Its not unreasonable is it not? Jared pursed his thin lips and told her righteously, Of course I can, hes a man whose frivolous hang-ups have permeated his bones, even his voice is permeated by ack of urgency, and Im afraid our children will hear his voice and be taught badly by him. Amber held her forehead, heartfelt sympathy for Hayden. If Hayden knew that Jared had smeared him like this, he would probably have jumped up and hit someone, right? Its just that, let him go, hes happy.N?velDrama.Org content. And Hayden would have guessed that it wasnt her who hung up on him, but Jared. And its true, when he saw his phone hanging up, Hayden first froze, then rolled his eyes, That Jared guy must have done it! In order to keep people from calling and disturbing them, Jared simply turned Ambers phone off. After it was closed, his tightly locked brow was then stretched out. Amber also let him, and not afraid to turn off the phone opportunities have any impact. Anyway, thepany she had already handed over to the people he had arranged to manage, no one would call her again, and even if there was something that needed her signature to handle, Lina would personally send it to the hospital. As for the rest, Bernardos side, she also attended the first trial, and the second one is a month away. So its okay to turn it off now. In saying that, even if someone really wants to find her, they can still find Jared there if they cant find her. Happy now? Amber asked the man with a smirk. The man wasnt embarrassed and graciously admitted, Happy. Amber shook her head and lost her smile. All in all, the vast majority of people were blessed by her pregnancy, but there were a few who were extremely angry and uneptable. Among them are Norah and Alice. On Norahs side, someone specifically told her about everything that was going on out there, especially with Jared and Amber. This was all arranged by Jared to make Norah miserable. They are also happy, the more Norah suffers. So as soon as something good happens between them, he arranges for someone to immediately tell Norah about this good thing, and then Norah has an emotional breakdown and just yells and screams like crazy. This is all the punishment Jared gave Norah. Who let Norah almost murder Amber. Thest time Norah learned that Jared and Amber had remarried, she went crazy in the caretakers office. This one is no different. She is bad, but she also really loves Jared. How can I ept that he is in love with another woman and married with children? Therefore, after hearing this, she will naturally go into an emotional frenzy and make a scene at the guardhouse, and then what awaits her is to be locked up in a small dark room. In just two months, she has been put in the darkroom several times, each time for hearing about the love affair between Amber and Jared. Now, she herself feels like she is going crazy. Such a day is too painful, too torturous. Yet she had to go on living, she didnt want to die. But even if you dont want to die, the second trial, the final trial, ising up. With shorter and shorter hours, plus having to hear about Amber and Jareds loving rtionship every day, she didnt think she could reallyst long enough to go crazy. Why? Why would Jareds brother do this to her? She loves him so much and he does this to her, hes so cruel! Chapter 1387 Haircut Norah in the small dark room broke down and sat on the floor, crying in despair. Crying about Jareds desperate love for her and her own statement that she wasing to the end. In addition to Norah, Alice is also going crazy at the moment. She couldnt believe what she was seeing, Amber was actually pregnant. They actually have children! How ridiculous, they actually have a child! Alice covered her face andughed nervously. Afterughing for a while, he dropped his hand from his face, revealing a grim and twisted ugly face. Youre pregnant, right? It doesnt matter! One day, she will get the two of them, and their little sinful child, killed together. Of course, none of this is known to Amber or Jared. Mrs. Murphy came back from buying fruit, saw Jaredbing Ambers hair, suddenly thought of something, put the fruit down and suggested, Mrs. Farrell want to cut her hair short? Hair cut short? Amber wondered. Jared stopped what he was doing and also asked, Why the short cut? During pregnancy, pregnant women would have needed a lot of nutrition, and hair is the most nutritious, so when a woman is pregnant, it is best to cut her hair, if the pregnant woman is in good health, then of course she can stay, but Mrs. Farrells case, it is best to cut it short. Mrs. Murphy took out a few fruits from the fruit basket and exined. Amber blinked, Theres that? Of course there is, the vast majority of pregnant women during pregnancy, they keep their hair short, one is good to take care of, and the other is that they can keep their hair from eating too much nutrition. So, Amber nodded, indicating that she understood. Jared stroked her soft, dark, shiny hair and asked, Do you want a cut? Amber also took a strand of hair, eyes reluctantly look, seriously, let me cut, I really do not want to, also can not take the courage, but I believe Mrs. Murphy said, so it is better to cut it,ter with a big belly, really long hair is not very good care. Then Ill call the stylist toe over and cut it for you. Jared said as he let go of her hair. In fact, he couldnt let go of her long, beautiful hair either. He enjoys stroking her hair and lifting a strand for a kiss or a deep sniff. But if the hair would rob her of nourishment and make her ufortable during her pregnancy, he would rather she cut it off. Anyway, hair is something that can grow backter. No, Amber took the mans hand that wanted to call, just a haircut, where is the need for so much trouble, you help me cut! Me? Jared froze. Amber hmmm, Yeah, you cut it for me, just cut it short, no need to cut out any shape. But Ive never cut my hair before, arent you afraid Ill break it? Jared stroked her hair, a little intent and a little worried. He certainly wants him to do everything for her personally. But Im also afraid of messing it up. Although he knows a lot, but not everything everything ah. Its okay. Amber smiled at the man, I did not say it, do not need to cut the shape, so do not need to cut more beautiful, directly cut short on the line, and I basically will not leave the hospital next. And do not see outsiders, also do not need to speak so much, as long as you do not mind. Of course I wouldnt mind. Jared shook his head. Thatll do, cut it. Amber said, turning around and turning her back to him to make it easier for him to cut her hair. Mrs. Murphy also smiled and advised, Mr. Farrell, since Mrs. Farrell believes in you, then you cut it, if you are in do not know how to cut, search on the Inte, Mr. Farrell you are so hands-on, I believe you will cut it well. Yeah, do a search on the inte for simple short hair. Ambers eyes lit up with Mrs. Murphys good advice. Jared also thought it would work, so he took his phone and searched the inte for simple short hair styles, searched them out, and looked at them with Amber to see what she liked. Mrs. Murphy watched the two kissing and discussing what haircut they were going to see, smiled heartily and took the fruit to clean it. By the time she was done washing and came out, Jared had also cut Ambers hair and was fixing her long cut hair, the cherished look was toothsome to watch. Mrs. Murphy didnt bother to look and turned her attention directly to Amber. Amber is sitting on her bed with a mirror in her hand and is looking left and right, admiring her new hairstyle.This is from N?velDrama.Org. And look at the corners of her mouth with a smile, is obviously very satisfied with her new hair. Mrs. Murphy looked at it, and was satisfied, and walked over with the fruit te, Oh, Mr. Farrell cut it well. Amber put down the mirror and responded, Yeah, its really nice, I picked this hairstyle online, and I didnt expect that he could replicate it perfectly. At the time of the haircut, she was closed eyes the whole time did not look, anyway, have given this work to the man, no matter how the final man cut, she will be perfectly epted. After all, she chose it herself. I didnt expect that the man gave her a perfect score and cut it so well. She chose a shoulder-length short hair, and a little air bangs, looks like the Republic of China student head, but actually more than that student head a few refreshing, not so thick. But all the same, she was able to reduce her age and make her look as if she was a college student in school and the whole person was several years younger. God knows how surprised she was when she opened her eyes and looked at herself in the mirror, and directly hugged the mans face and gave him a kiss. And the man almost got an inch and wanted to kiss back, and not on the face, but wanted to give her a deep kiss. Finally she stopped the men when she heard the water stop in the direction of the kitchen and knew that Mrs. Murphy might being out. Otherwise they would still be kissing now. Kissing. Jared had by now tidied up Ambers hair, tied it together with string, and tied it in a nice bow. Amber saw this and asked, Why are you collecting them if youre not throwing them in the trash? Im going to put it away. Jared said as he came over and sat diagonally on the edge of the bed, taking her by the shoulders. Amber frowned in disgust, Whats so great about this hair collection? Dont you feel good? Of course I want to collect it. Jared lifted his chin, This is the hair I personally cut off for you, it has a special meaning, so collect it, maybe when we look at it againter when we are gray, we will be able to remember when we were young. Mrs. Murphy thought it was good and nodded her head in agreement, Mr. Farrell has a point, and it is indeed worth collecting. Seeing Mrs. Murphy still agree, Amber shook her head in amusement, Whatever, dont let me see it in the future anyway, it feels weird. Even if it is her own hair, she feels weird. Jared saw her thinking that way and didnt force her to ept it, forking up a strawberry and handing it to her, then looking to Mrs. Murphy, Mrs. Murphy, find a box for meter. Yes Mr. Farrell, Mrs. Murphy readily agreed. Amber ate a strawberry while elbowing the mans abs, Arent you going to work at the group? Im not going today, Ill stay here with you today and go tomorrow. Jared twirled a grape and ate it too. Amber also quite wanted hispany, so when she heard the man say he wasnt going, she didnt say anything. Anyway, nothing will happen if the group leaves his clump, and theres Ben to top it off. Yo, eat up. At that moment, Elias voice came from outside the ward door. The three men looked up. Elias walked in with his hands in the pockets of his white coat at an unhurried pace. Chapter 1388 A Gift for the Child Dr. Lansdale, here you are. Amber put down the fork in her hand and greeted him with a smile. Elias hmmed, then saw her hair, and in his eyes behind his sses, a hint of surprise shed, When did you get your hair cut? In the morning he saw that she still had long hair. Amber touched her new haircut and proudly told him, My husband cut it off for me, hows that? Not bad, right? Seeing that she was not only satisfied with her own handiwork, but also proud to show off like others, Jareds heart was about to melt into a pool of water, soft as can be. Elias nodded, Not bad, I also wanted you to cut your hair earlier, but I didnt expect you guys to cut it first, so it saved me some effort. Amberughed, We didnt know at first, it was Mrs. Murphy who told us it would be better to cut our hair off, so we did. What are you doing here? Jared asked as he looked at Elias and opened his mouth. Elias nced at him, I heard you couldnt eat and came over to see if there was any way to relieve your distress, but I didnt expect to see you eating quite well now. Amber looked towards Mrs. Murphy gratefully, Mrs. Murphy prepared the appetizer for me, so I could eat some of it, and now I dont feel ufortable anywhere eating these fruits. In that case, thats fine, I have nothing more to do, Ill leave now, call me if theres anything. Elias looked at her. Amber smiled and responded. He turned around and went out. Hees and goes quickly. Mrs. Murphy also eximed, This Dr. Lansdale, hes really responsible, hes not Mrs. Farrells primary care doctor, hes not an OB/GYN, but he made a special trip for Mrs. Farrell, what a nice guy.RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Amber responded approvingly, Yeah, hes been good to us, and Jared and I have bothered him a lot. They say he is an emotionless monster, but she feels that he is not emotionless, just emotionally slow. Just like when she saved him as a child, he was willing to repay her so sincerely. This is simply not what an unemotional person can do. A person without feelings will simply not be grateful to others, even if that person saved his life. While Jared wasnt happy about Amberplimenting other men, he also knew that they did bother Elias a lot. Therefore, no matter how unhappy he was, he didnt say anything. Jealousy and human kindness, he still can distinguish. On the other side, the Gardner Mansion. The originally calm vi was suddenly shattered by a sharp, frightened female voice. Trenton! Mrs. Gardner looked at Trenton who passed out after suddenly vomiting a mouthful of blood on the hospital bed, the whole person was so frightened and pale that he cried out directly. Maka heard the sound from the other room and rushed over as well, Mom, whats wrong with Dad? Your father is vomiting blood, Maka, your father is vomiting blood. Mrs. Gardner saw Maka as if she had seen a lifeline, and rushed to take her hand, crying herst breath. Maka knew she was stunned and patted her on the back, gesturing for her to calm down before going to see Trenton herself. See Trenton mouth with blood at the corners of the bed lying unconscious Yi Yang Finger, Maka heart also contracted violently, the face also gradually pale. Dad She nudged Trenton gently. But Trenton didnt respond. Maka could not hold back her emotions and cried, Mom, call an ambnce, call an ambnce. Oh yes, yes, yes, ambnce, ambnce. Mrs. Gardner had just been terrified and didnt know what to do. Now by Maka a reminder, only to react to what they should do, hurriedly took out the phone, fingers trembling to dial the emergency number. She called not Primary Medical Center, but another hospital. She knew that Primary Medical Center would not ept Trenton. So she had to pin her hopes on other hospitals. The good thing is that other hospitals did not refuse to admit Trenton after hearing about his condition and quickly sent an ambnce over. Trenton was taken to the ambnce, and Mrs. Gardner, a family member, naturally went with him. Maka would have liked to go, but the moment she got into the car and saw the familiar bodyguard uniform, she immediately dared not get into the car. When Mrs. Gardner saw that she suddenly stopped getting into the car again, she did not suspect that she had met something, but instead instructed, Maka, mommy will go to the hospital with daddy, so you can pack some things at home ande over. Maka stiffened her expression and nodded, Good Mrs. Gardner didnt hear the reluctance in her words and was relieved to hear her say yes and then followed the ambnce away. Maka watched the ambnce go away and stood in ce for a long, long time before turning around and walking towards the vi. After she left, the bodyguard then took out his cell phone and made a call out. Jared looked at the phone caller ID, his eyes shed and he got up and walked to the window before answering the phone. Amber saw this and was curious for a moment, then stopped being curious and learned to knit sweaters for her children with Mrs. Murphy. She can knit a scarf, but only one stitch. Other stitches and stuff, she wouldnt. And knitted sweater is more difficult than knitting scarves, more stitches, she learned at first, not much patience, after learning a while and then stop learning. But now she has nothing to do, all day can only stay in the hospital, also do not have to busy work, the whole person will be rxed down, also can not look at the phone for a long time, so bored, then also want to find something to do. At first, she didnt know what to do, but Mrs. Murphy offered to teach her how to knit a sweater for her unborn baby. She thought it was kinda fun and wanted to see her kids wearing their own hand-knitted sweaters, so she agreed to learn. Dont tell me, in the past, I didnt have the patience, and I didnt want to learn after a while. But now, probably because of her age and probably because she is going to be a mother, her whole mind is quiet and she learns to find out that it is quite interesting. And she also wants to knit a sweater for everyone. But a sweater knitting down, at least one or two months, she wanted to give Lady Georgia, Jared and others to knit one, it is estimated that next winter toplete. But giving them theirs can be put off for now, she just wants to knit one for her baby as a birth gift from mom to baby. In addition, she wanted to knit one for that child as well. That was also her child, although gone, but now lives in her heart she does not intend to, and will not forget it. When she wanted to prepare a copy of something for the child in her belly, she also prepared one for that child. This is the only thing she, as a mother, can do. But this is something that she has not yet discussed with Jared, and she does not know if he will understand her. As I was thinking about it, I saw an additional shadow in front of me. Amber looked up just in time to see the man looking down at her. Whats wrong? She asked. Jared rubbed her hair, I should be the one asking whats wrong with you, why are you down in the dumps all of a sudden? Amber bit her lower lip, hesitated for a few seconds, and finally voiced the idea that she was going to prepare a point for that child. After hearing this, Jared agreed with a lightugh, Okay, prepare if you want to, and in the future, well prepare a room for him as well, specifically for his things, and whenever we buy something for this kid, well prepare a copy for that kid as well. Amberughed, I thought, you wouldnt understand me. After all, this is the kind of thing that not many people can understand. Some feel unlucky and unlucky. There are some, and will think she is sick. She was also worried that the man would be like this, and its a good thing he didnt let her down. Chapter 1389 Escape Why do you think I wouldnt understand you? Jared cupped her face and looked at her with a serious expression, I would understand, and I never felt bad that you thought that because it was our child, and we, as parents, were already indebted to him, and it was our duty to prepare him for this now. Amber nodded with red eyes and a choked voice. By the way, where do you want to arrange the wedding house? Jared asked as he let go of her face. Now that they have remarried, it is natural that they should prepare a new wedding house. But recently they have all been in the hospital and have not returned to Kelsington Bay or to other residences. Now it is possible to re-prepare the wedding house, and when the child is bornter, you can just move in. Kelsington Bay is definitely out of the question. Its too small, and now that they have kids, its just not enough where to live. The child must also have a room, and the nanny and babysitter must look after it at all times. We cant, let the kids sleep with them and then the nanny and them go in and out of their rooms whenever they want, can we?N?velDrama.Org content. Amber also knows this, so when she heard the man ask about the wedding house, she also began to think about where to choose the right ce. But after thinking about it for half a day, I couldnte up with a suitable ce. Finally, Mrs. Murphy suggested, Mrs. Farrell, why dont you stay at Fourth Mansion? Fourth Mansion? froze Amber. Fourth Mansion she knows, is the new vi area opened two years ago, inside a random vi is hundreds of millions. Amber looked to the man, Do you have a house there too? Jared does not deny it, Of course, the developer at the time of repair, specifically asked me if I wanted a building, I let him just leave a building, the result of that person in order to earn my money, specifically left me the king of the building, it just so happens that the style of the king of the building is good, I bought, now think about it, there as a wedding house is really good, from the Fu Gong House is also rtively far, but from Goldstone Co. is not very far, what do you think? Amber thought about it, thought it would be okay, and nodded her head in agreement. Mrs. Murphy smiled and said, There Mr. Farrell you have never been to live, although the decoration is good, but many things are not, do you want me to have someone arrange to set it up? In fact, it is reasonable to say that something like a wedding room, or the hostess to set up more meaningful. But Amber is now in such a situation, where there is no experience to do that, listening to Mrs. Murphy said let people to set up, she also have no objection. Then Ill trouble you, Mrs. Murphy. Amber gave a grateful smile. Mrs. Murphy waved her hand, Whats the matter, then what would Mr. and Mrs. Farrell like and Ill have it prepared? Theres no rush on what you like, well give it to you when weve discussed it and put it on paper. Jared said as he brought over the fruit te. Fruit can be eaten more, but it is not suitable for eating too much at once. He saw that she had already eaten a lot, the rest,ter in the eating. Mrs. Murphy thought it made sense and said no more. Jared looked at Amber, Fourth Mansion is a huge king of a building, covering a thousand square meters and a total of four floors, so we can have a floor for each of the two kids as their rooms and entertainment rooms study rooms and toy rooms so that whatever is there, it will fit. Hmm. Amber nodded. Mrs. Murphy sighed as she listened to the two men and knew who the other child they were referring to. That said, the first child was also really poor. If Hey, its life. me it on that Makenna. If it werent for that woman, Mr. Farrell and Mrs. Farrell would not have gone through so many trials and tribtions with each other. That woman, what a crime. Mrs. Murphy hated Makenna with a passion. By the way, who was on the phone just now? I see your face is very serious, is there something going on in the group? If something is wrong, you should go ahead and get busy. Amber at this moment thought of the mans expression just now, opened her mouth and asked with concern. The man shook his head slightly, Its not the Farrell Group, its Trenton. And whats wrong with him? Amber narrowed her eyes. Youre not dead, are you? If this is true Ambers heart was suddenly a little unspeakably unpleasant. She was going to say that if that was the case, it would be a great joy. But such words, she could not say at all, even to think, but also dare not thinkpletely. What is this all about? A sh of bewilderment passed through Ambers eyes, wondering what the reason for her anomaly was. Jared also did not notice her abnormal, picking up a ss of water to the side to take a sip, then returned: I heard that the condition has worsened again, was sent to another hospital by ambnce. So. Amber lifted her chin, indicating that she knew, and stopped asking after that. Because she didnt know what to ask anymore. She is blocked in her heart at this moment and does not know why. Jared saw that she was depressed and touched her head, Whats wrong? Amber forced out a smile, Nothing, I just dont know why, my mood became much heavier all of a sudden. Hearing this, Jareds eyes shed a dark light, did not say anything, just quietly held her in his arms. Meanwhile, at the Gardner Mansion, Maka is worried about Trenton and resents the bodyguards outside. She knew that the bouncers outside were guarding her on purpose to keep her from leaving the ce to go to Amber. I really didnt think that Jared, that person, would be so desperate. Really just willing to watch Dad die. Doesnt he know that Dad is also his father-inw? No, he knows, he just doesnt want her to go to Amber to save Dad, just wants him to die sooner. But ah, she definitely do not want to let dad die, dad died, she will have to lose her fathers love once again, and once again to live back to the old poor days. No matter what the oue, she is not willing to ept, so no matter what, she must save her father. But to save Dad, you have to get out of here and find Amber to do so. But there were people watching outside, so how could she leave? Maka walks around the living room, looking restless. Finally, she saw Mrs. Gardners jacket on the couch and had a n. She then hurried upstairs, painted herself in a rather aged makeup, then changed into Mrs. Gardners clothes and tumbled out of the back window of the cottage. After flipping out, she went around inside the bushes to another vi, walked out from the back of that vi, and walked boldly towards the gate of the vi area. On the way, of course, she felt a line of sight fall on her, and knew whose that line of sight was, but she didnt turn around to look, and pretended she didnt notice anything. Otherwise, once you turn around you are sure to be out. So she didnt see anything, didnt notice anything, and just went straight ahead. So Maka made it out of the vi door without a hitch. At that moment, she lifted a breath beforepletely falling, the whole big mouth gasping for air and patting her chest. Great, great, shes finally mixed it up. Maka held back her excitement and hurriedly hailed a cab, Goldstone Co. The cab driver nodded his head and started the car. An hourter, Maka arrived at Goldstone Co. without incident. This time, when she went to the front desk, she didnt say she was Maka, but that she was a salesperson for apany that wanted toe and talk to Goldstone Co. about a partnership, and asked if their chairman could meet. However, to her surprise, the receptionist told her that the president was not at Goldstone Co. Maka was shocked, Not in Goldstone Co.? Then where did it go? The receptionist looked at her with a suspicious face, Dont you even read the news online? News? What news? Maka subconsciously asked rhetorically, then realizing that her reaction would not work and would easily arouse suspicion, she hurriedly changed her tone, I am running a business, running outside everyday, no time to surf the inte, so I dont know whats going on online, may I ask what happened to your chairman? Chapter 1390 Muddling Through This sessfully dispelled the receptionists suspicions, and the receptionist smiled and politely replied, Our chairman is pregnant and is now in the hospital receiving inpatient fetal treatment. Pregnant? Makas voice became shrill. The receptionist frowned, Thisdy, what do you mean? From the sound of your voice, you dont seem too happy that our chairman is pregnant, huh? There is not a single person at Goldstone Co. who is not happy about the fact that their chairman is pregnant.N?velDrama.Org content. Whats more, the chairman of the board is pregnant and Mr. Farrell has given them a lot of benefits. Even the Inte has it, now who does not say a blessing? The result is that someone does not look very happy, which really makes her a little upset. Maka clenched her hand in a death grip. Happy? Of course she was unhappy. How could she be happy about such a thing? Amber is pregnant, so wouldnt the kidney donation thing be even more impossible? Maka walked out the door of Goldstone Co. and looked up at the sky. The sky was foggy, exactly like her mood at the moment. Pregnant, how did Amber get pregnant at this time? She hates it so much. But soon, Maka pulled herself together again. No matter what, even if Amber is pregnant, she wont give up on getting Amber to donate a kidney to her dad. Amber is her fathers own daughter, so she has an obligation to save her father, even if she is pregnant, she has an obligation to take that baby to save her father. After all, Dad is dying, and Amber is still young, this child is no longer,ter can still be born ah. So an unformed child, where is as important as the life of the father? Yes, thats it. Go get Amber, now! Maka gritted her teeth and reached for a cab again, Primary Medical Center. Amber is definitely at Primary Medical Center. She knew that Primary Medical Center had a talented doctor, Dr. Lansdale. This doctor was especially good to Amber and did his best. So Amber would definitely choose this hospital. Soon, Primary Medical Center arrived. After Maka got out of the car, she took out a mirror from her bag and took a good look at herself to make sure her makeup and hair and clothes were okay and not so easily recognized, then she put the mirror away and stepped through the doors of Primary Medical Center. With Amber and Jareds status, it is definitely not possible to stay in a regr room. So Maka didnt hesitate at all and headed for the building of the senior ward. She entered the building smoothly, and the security guard didnt stop her. She was wearing a name tag, and the security guard thought she was a family member of a rich patient, so he let her register and let her in. Maka went inside, found a receptionist, and cornered her to inquire about the floor and door number of Ambers ward. She went all the way up in the elevator. The moment she stepped out of the elevator, her heart was beating like thunder and her whole body was tense because she didnt know if Jared was here or not. Jared loves Amber so much, Amber is pregnant and hospitalized, that man will most likely stay with Amber all the time. So now shes worried that shell bump into Jared when she gets to Ambers ward. What to do? Going over? Maka stood at the elevator door, thinking anxiously. At this time, the patrolling bodyguard came over, and seeing her like this, immediately aroused suspicion, and came over and questioned in a cold voice, Who are you? What are you doing here? Maka gave a jolt and her body shook. The good thing is that she reacted in time and quickly had to force herself to calm down, immediately pretending to be her own mothers unreasonable spill to dispel the bodyguards vignce and suspicion. Who do you care who I am? Maka crossed her arms and put on her best performance as a brutal and arrogant shrew, This is a hospital, what do you think Im doing here? Of course Im here to see the patients, what? You sound like youre interrogating a prisoner, are you saying I shouldnte? This hospital is owned by your family ah? The bodyguard was so scolded for no reason, the corners of his mouth twitched. Come on, a rich arrogant up, the quality has not kept up with the mob. This kind of woman, they who are bodyguards, have seen a lot. The bodyguard dispelled the suspicion in his heart and said coldly with a disgusted face, The hospital is not owned by my family, but this floor is all chartered by my boss, only my wife is alone, there are no other patients, so you have gone to the wrong ce, please go back. He pointed to the elevator behind her. Maka pretended to be surprised, What? This floor is all wrapped up? Your boss is so rich? My husband wouldnt dare to do that. The bouncer rolled his eyes. Your husband? Your husband is a newly rich man, how can hepare with Mr. Farrell? Mr. Farrells wealth is on the Forbes list of the world. Whether your husband can get on Olkmores Forbes list is the question. All right, all right, my boss has no money is none of your business, you hurry up and go, do note up again, or do not me us not polite. The bodyguards face sank and he deliberately warned. Maka looked intimidated, If you donte, you donte, why are you so fierce, dont think your boss is rich, wait, sooner orter my husband will be richer than your boss, then I will see if you still dare to be fierce in front of me, hum! She cursed as she spoke and walked toward the elevator. She knew that only the more she looked like a shrew, the less these bodyguards would suspect her and only the more they would think she was really just a thug on the wrong side of the tracks. Sure enough, Maka got into the elevator smoothly and did not arouse the bodyguards suspicion until the elevator door closed. While she breathed a long sigh of relief, her heart became even more irritated. She didnt expect that Jared would actually protect Amber so well, a whole floor was wrapped up, not to mention that bodyguards were assigned to patrol the area at all times. In this way, the presence of a stranger there would indeed be too much of an eye-catcher. Not to mention that she arrived at Ambers room without any problems, she had to be interrogated by the bodyguard as soon as she left the elevator. And she cant pretend to be a rtive of Jared and Amber. How else could the bouncer not know that Amber and Jared were rted? Even if there is this rtive, they will surely call and ask Amber and Jared before releasing them, and once Amber and Jared deny it, then she will be arrested immediately as well. So, what the hell to do ah? Maka was so anxious that she was going to cry. Dads situation can no longer be dyed, in the dy, there may really be no hope at all. So she had to see Amber fast and tell Amber the truth fast. Only then will Amber possibly agree to save Dad. But Jared is too protective of Amber. How in the world is she going to meet Amber? Ding! The elevator is here. Maka walked out of the elevator depressed, and then collided with a nurse pushing a small medicine cart. Oops. The nurse cried out in pain. Maka subconsciously apologized, Im sorry. Its okay. The nurse waved her hand and smiled, indicating that she didnt care. Maka returned a smile and continued on her way. After taking two steps, she suddenly thought of something and turned her head sharply to look at the nurse, especially when she saw the nurses uniform, she immediately had an idea in her head and hooked her lips and smiled. Yeah, its unusual to go up, but what if you pretend to be a nurse? The more I thought about it, the more I thought it was possible, and the more excited Makas face became. She then began to roam the hospital, looking for a good target to strike. Finally, she selected a nurse, followed that nurse while she was going to the bathroom, then knocked the person over in the bathroom, finally stripped the nurse of her clothes, changed them herself, and then gathered enough courage to go to Ambers ward floor again. Chapter 1391 – Finally Meeting Amber She had always been a good actress and had given herself a lot of psychological construction when she was in the elevator, plus she still had the medical tray in her hand, so she was still nervous but confident inside. So the moment the elevator doors opened, she calmly and calmly walked towards Ambers hospital room. The bodyguard came over to stop her. She has re-drawn a new makeup this time, which ispletely different from what she looked like just now, even from her original face. So the bodyguard didnt recognize her as Maka for a while, and even less so, she was the shrew just now. What for? The bodyguard asked directly after stopping Maka. Although nursese up every day, for security reasons, they, who are bodyguards, ask a question before letting them into thedys room. Otherwise, they would not have been released. Maka had anticipated that she would be stopped and questioned again. So she continued to look very calm and said, Dr. Lansdale sent me up. Dr. Lansdale has a good rtionship with Amber, using Dr. Lansdale as a raft should not be exposed. Sure enough, hearing that Elias had sent her up, the bodyguard lowered his unfolded hands. Seeing this, a glint of excitement shed in Makas eyes. Sess. Sure enough, she made the right move. Get in. The bouncer stopped paying attention to her and turned around to patrol elsewhere. Seeing him go, Maka breathed a huge sigh of relief, then closed her eyes, settled her mind, and continued walking to Ambers room. She had already decided that she would tell Amber about her life, with or without Jared. She had to save her dad. Arriving at the door of Ambers room, Maka took a deep breath and knocked on the door. There were footsteps at the door, and the next second, the door opened, and instead of Jareds handsome, cold face, there was a gentle, kind-looking, unfamiliar face in front of Maka. Huh? Wasnt the nurse just here before? Mrs. Murphy looked curiously at Maka in front of her. Makas heart tightened up, but she forced a smile on her face, Yes, Ive been here before, but this time Im here on Dr. Lansdales orders to register something. Upon hearing the words Dr. Lansdale, Mrs. Murphy asked no more questions, opened the door fully and sidled out of the way, Then you maye in. Thanks a lot. Maka nodded toward Mrs. Murphy, then lifted her feet and walked into the hospital room. The ward is very luxurious, say it is a ward, it is better to say it is a big luxurious t. Such a ward is probably something that only rich people like Jared and Amber can be admitted to. Her father, on the other hand, was only able to stay in a slightly more luxurious VIP ward. That ward is nothingpared to this. Maka surveyed the ward while secretly looking for Jareds silhouette. While saying so, saying Jared even if she is here, she is going to tell everything. But ah, for Jared, she still fears from the heart. If Jared were here, she wouldnt be able to get it all out, even if she could, but she wouldnt be able to get a good deal behind it. Perhaps, she will never walk out of this hospital today. But if Jared wasnt there, she might have a glimmer of hope that she could leave? At this moment, Makapletely forgot that there were bodyguards outside eh. There was no sign of Jared, only Amber, who seemed to be asleep on the bed, and Lady Georgia, who was not far away, other than that, there was no one else, which made Maka sigh with relief. Mrs. Murphy did not suspect Makas identity and after one look at Maka, she went to the kitchen to make porridge. Mrs. Murphys departure also pleased Maka. This meant that she was able to tell Amber all of this more smoothly. Maka came to Ambers bedside, put the tray down, and then moved her hand to gently nudge Amber in bed. Amber woke up with a start and subconsciously opened her eyes, Mrs. Murphy? Whats wrong? She asked in a soft voice, full of sleepiness. Maka knew that the Mrs. Murphy she was talking about was probably the olddy from earlier. Maka did not answer. Amber also did not hear a sound, and after blinking twice, the whole person was slightly more awake, and then he saw an unfamiliar face. Who are you? She was subconsciously alert. After all, there were quite a few people who wanted to harm her and Jared, and she had to be on high alert for any stranger and not let her guard down. Shhh. Seeing Amber get emotional, Maka hurriedly held out a finger against her lips, Miss Reed, take it easy, Im not a bad person. Amber just got excited just because she saw an unfamiliar face. But it did calm down now when I saw the nurses uniform on Maka. Sorry, I just woke up, so I got a little excited, help me up. Amber stretched out a hand. Maka wasnt surprised to see that she didnt recognize her, after all, she had good makeup skills. It was as if she had a talent for this, and she learned to do makeup basically as soon as she could. Okay Miss Reed, Maka said as she reached out and helped Amber up so she could sit against the head of the bed. Amber rubbed her temples as she sat up, Checking for something again? Maka didnt say anything, but just looked at her with her palms clenched.N?velDrama.Org content. Amber hears no reply and, puzzled, drops her hand from her temple and looks up toward her. Seeing herplicated expression, Amber was curious, Whats wrong? Nursedy, why are you looking at me like that? Maka bit her lower lip and suddenly thunked, kneeling down on the edge of the hospital bed. Her move scared Ambers body into a shiver. What is this? How did she get down on her knees for herself. Miss Nurse, what are you doing? Amber hurriedly asked, Get up, why are you kneeling down for a good reason? I didnt do anything wrong to you, right? She expressed her utter bewilderment. Maka shook her head, No, Miss Reed youre not sorry, Im the one whos sorry. What do you mean? Amber frowned. Makas eyes got red, Miss Reed, please can you help my dad? Huh? Amber was full of fog, Save your dad? Yes. Amberughed and cried, Miss Nurse, your father is sick, what are you looking for me for? Im not a doctor, so how can I save her? In the said, you are a nurse, you for medical, than I also know more, even if you want to save, it is also you to save ah, so you find me useless, of course, if because your father needs to do surgery, not much money, you can click into the Farrell Groups charity foundations official website, write the situation truthfully up and then Gods surgery costs, as long as there is verified correctly, generally will be The rescue. The Farrell Group is a charitable foundation that was established after Jared inherited the Farrell Group. So far, thousands of people have been rescued. It does not help everyone blindly, but only those who really cant afford medical expenses and whose family members are kind and have no criminal records. As long as these two conditions are met, the Foundation will not hesitate to release the funds. This is why, the vast majority ofizens, so supportive of the Farrell Group, because the Farrell Group group to save people, is really save people, rescue the rescue, rather than like some charitable foundations in the name of relief, the top of their own money. So twice before she was framed, involving the Farrell Group, the Farrell Groups reputation was only slightly affected by the reason is because the Farrell Groups reputation outside, doing a lot of good deeds. No, Im not asking for surgery. Maka shook her head repeatedly. Amber frowned, Not for the surgery, so what exactly do you want? Chapter 1392 I am a fake Maka squeezed her palms and finally, as if she had made up her mind, she took out the makeup remover wipes from her bag and began to remove her makeup. Amber didnt understand her actions, but didnt stop her and just watched her curiously. After watching for a while, as Makas face became lighter and lighter with less and less makeup, Ambers eyes widened with it, You Miss Reed, Maka, who hadpletely finished removing her makeup, took two steps forward on her knees and grabbed Ambers hand. Amber couldnt even pull her hand out if she wanted to, her grip was just too tight. How could she not have imagined that the visitor was not a nurse at all, but Maka! Maka also asked her to save her father, who is her father, is not Trenton? And its not the first time this has happened. A few months earlier, Maka had also pulled her in and opened her mouth to beg her to save her father. As for how to save? Then, of course, its a kidney donation. After all, Trenton is in kidney failure and the only way to survive is to have a kidney transnt. That time, after Maka was scolded by her, she never came to her ah, she thought Maka had died. It turned out that unexpectedly, a few months down the line, Maka actually came back. Even inquired that she is now here, directly changed the nurses outfit mixed in, kneeling here to beg her, how ridiculous ah. Ambers face turned cold and ugly, Maka, are you trying to get me to donate a kidney to save your father again? Maka bit her lip and nodded, Yes, Miss Reed, youre the only one who can save my dad now, so please, save my dad, please. With that, she actually began to kowtow. Amber remained expressionless and did not soften her heart because she kowtowed and begged. She is kind, but her kindness, only to those who should give, like the Gardners, she is kind again will not be soft-hearted. Youre begging the wrong person. Amber looked away, not wanting to look at Maka at all, and said coldly, If you want to save Trenton, you should go to the doctor, what are you looking for me for? You dont know what kind of grudge I have against Trenton? I will save my enemy? You think I am too noble, I tell you, I will not save my enemy, I would like him to die soon. If it were you, would you? Maka lowered her eyes. Of course she wont. Who would be so generous as to give up their kidney for a stranger? Seeing that Maka did not say anything, Amber was full of sneers, Look, you cant even do it yourself, what makes youe to beg me to save people? What makes you think I will say yes? Do you know what it means to donate a kidney? It means youre going to lose your health, it means you might also suffer from kidney failure in the future, it means I have to give up the baby in my belly, Im telling you its absolutely impossible, but that said Im curious, why on earth would you keep thinking that my kidney can save Trenton? Because Because Makas eyes kept flickering and she couldnt get the words out.N?velDrama.Org content. Amber also has no patience, directly waved his hand, Okay, since you cant say it, then you dont have to say it, I dont want to hear it, now please leave, or Ill call someone directly. With that, she ced her hand on the emergency call bell on the bed, a button she could press immediately if Maka made any adverse moves against her. By that time, Maka would not be able to run out at all. Maka knew this too and her face contorted, Miss Reed, are you really that desperate? Amber rolled her eyes, Come on, I just dont want to save my enemy, I dont want to donate my kidney, I dont want to give up the baby in my belly, how am I being desperate? Youre the one whos really desperate? You love your father so much, you should donate your own kidney to save him, why dont you donate and let me, an outsider and an enemy, donate a kidney? And yet you do not feel the least bit heartless and selfish, but also morally kidnapped me, really ridiculous. If I could donate, I would have done it already. Maka was greatly stimted by Ambers words and stood up at once, her voice also rose, I have never felt what is called family love, it is after I arrived at the Gardner Family that I know that family love is so warm and beautiful, so I hope more than anyone else that my father lives, only when my father lives, I can always enjoy my fathers love and enjoy a rich life. Only if Dad lives can I always enjoy my fathers love and enjoy a rich life, so of course I am willing to donate a kidney for Dad, but my match didnt match, do you know why? Looking at Makas bloodshot eyes, that excited expression, Ambers heart inexplicably rose up with a bad feeling. She opened her mouth, her voice slightly hoarse, Why? Maka had a grim smile on her face, Because Im not their real daughter. What did you say? Ambers face paled. Maka clenched her fists, Because Im not their real daughter, Im not Maka. Thats not possible! Ambers pupils constricted, When you and Mr. and Mrs. Gardner did the paternity test, all of us were present, a dozen identification agencies, all of which could not have been wrong, much less all of which could have been paid off. Of course there is no mistake, and those identification agencies are certainly not bribed, because there would be no one to bribe them, because their identification results are right, on the paternity test, it is indeed the rtionship between biological parents and children, just that the person is not. What do you mean? Ambers eyebrows furrowed very, very tightly, You mean the DNA sample that was used for the identification is real, its Maka and Mr. and Mrs. Gardners hair, only youre not Maka? Makaughed, Miss Reed is right, thats it, it was indeed Makas and my parents hair that was identified, so it turned out to be a biological parent-child rtionship, and Im not Maka, so Im not their daughter. How is this possible? Ambers whole body was dizzy, We clearly saw that day, the hair was pulled off your head ah. It was plucked from my head, but not necessarily my hair, I first got the real Makas hair and then mped it in a hairpin, when you guys asked me to pluck the hair, I was able to position it through the hairpin and prepare it unmistakably to take down the pre-prepared hair for identification, so to you people, the hair was my hair from my own head plucked off, but in fact it is not at all. So thats it. Everything was answered and Ambers whole being was enlightened, So thats how it is. Thats right, so I went on to be the real Maka, and the real Maka didnt return to the Gardner Family. So then, Mr. and Mrs. Lehman, are your real biological parents. Yes, they are my real biological parents, and I would rather they werent if I could. Makas eyes were bloodshot and filled with disgust and resentment, But why, of all things, am I their daughter and not the real Maka? Birth is something one cant decide, so whats the point of youining about it here? Amber said indifferently, not sympathizing with her in the slightest. Sympathy for just that real Maka. So what? What is the point of you telling me this now? Didnt you go to all this trouble to be the daughter of the Lehman Family? And now youre telling me about your life in front of me, arent you afraid Ill tell Mr. and Mrs. Gardner and throw you out? Amber narrowed her eyes at Maka. Chapter 1393 You are the Makayla Maka took a deep breath to calm down temporarily, If before today, of course I was afraid, I will not tell you this, I will take these secrets to the grave, never let you know, but I want to save Dad, so I can only tell all this out, you just asked me, why so sure that your kidney can save Dad? Amber, you are Maka, you are the real daughter of my parents! Boom. Amber cold smile froze on his face, the whole person as struck by lightning, sitting motionless on the hospital bed, the buzz of the brain, a nk. Maka didnt let her go yet and repeated, Amber, Im a fake, youre the real one, youre Mr. and Mrs. Gardners real daughter, the real Maka! Impossible! Amber finally found a little consciousness, hands clenched into full, face pale, shaking her head, This is absolutely impossible, this is not real, youre lying to me, this is not real! Is she Maka? Youre kidding! How can she be Maka! It must be this woman who deliberately said so to deceive her. She didnt believe it, she absolutely didnt believe it. Watching Ambers emotions clearly start to rise, Makaughed nastily, Miss Reed, I know you dont believe it, but its the truth, I have proof, and do you know why I dug out the red mole on your wrist? At these words, Ambers face changed again. She remembered that she knew Maka had a red mole right on her wrist. Looking at Ambers body shaking, Maka said again: It seems Miss Reed you have guessed, yes, Makas right wrist, there is a red mole, I happened to find a red mole on your wrist, so at that time, I guessed that you are not Maka, so that day when I met with you, designed to get That day I met with you, designed to get your hair, and then went to do the identification, found that you are really Mr. and Mrs. Gardner has been struggling to find Maka. How can Amber clutched her head with both hands and her whole body was in a state of self-doubt. Apparently, what Maka told her was so overwhelming that she was a little broken. How can she be Maka? How could Maka be her? This fact was too much for her to ept. But Maka apparently had to ept this fact, and continued on: After knowing that you are Maka, I was afraid that one day Mom and Dad would recognize you through this red mole, after all, you live so close, both in Olkmore, so I had no choice, I had to destroy this red mole of yours, I thought, as long as I destroy this red mole of yours I thought, as long as I destroyed this red mole of yours, I would be all right, but I didnt expect that Master Farrell would find out about me so quickly and take me into the police station, where Master Farrell interrogated me about why I was doing this, and he was so scary that I didnt dare to hide it from him at all, so I could only give an ount of everything. What are you saying? Amber jerked her head up and gave Maka a deadly stare, Youre saying that Jared has known about me from you for a long time Thats right, Master Farrell knew you were Maka at that time, Maka said with an even worse smile. Ambers mind got even more confused. Jared actually knew about it at that time. But he, why didnt he tell himself? Maka pretended not to notice her breakdown and went on to say, Master Farrell told me that there was no way I could have hidden your red mole from everyone by getting it off, instead it was the stupidest move ever and the police would have registered the specific injury I had done to you and Mr. and Mrs. Gardner would have seen the police statement and thus learned that you had a red mole and then knew that I was a fake, but guess why Mr. and Mrs. Gardner didnt see the police transcript made and never knew that I had done you harm by digging out the red mole on your wrist? Why? Ambers mind immediately came back to Jareds figure. Could it be him? Amber shook her head violently and broke down even more emotionally. But Makas next words knocked herpletely to the bottom. Thats right, its Miss Reed what you think, it was Master Farrell who did it, Master Farrell concealed it all, so Mr. and Mrs. Gardner didnt know I dug out your red mole, only that I knocked you out, otherwise, my identity would have been exposed long ago, and you would have known you is Maka, and not until now I tell you, in addition to the Master Farrell did other, Miss Reed you want to know? Maka came over. Amber covered her ears, Stop it, I dont want to hear it, I dont want to hear it. Im going to tell you even if you dont want to hear it! Maka grabbed her hands down, I was scared after I found out you and Mr. Cohen were nning to blow my cover, so I reached out to Master Farrell to ask him if there was anything I could do, Master Farrell told me to wait, but I couldnt get a concrete answer, I couldnt wait anymore, so that day, I deliberately shed with you in the hospital and grabbed a big handful of your hair again.This is from N?velDrama.Org. At those words, Amber instantly remembered. Yes, that day she came out of the elevator just in time to meet her. Then Maka gripped a strand of her hair, and she didnt know at the time that Makas aim was her hair, simply because it was really contradictory. Now I realize that everything was premeditated. So, the hair from that time, you tidied it up, got it on a hairpin, and passed it off as your own, right? Thats right. Maka directly admitted, Because of the different hair color, I also went to dye my hair to Miss Reed your hair color, not long after the dye, you and Mr. Cohen directly with Mr. and Mrs. Gardner openly I am not their daughter, and then I proposed paternity test, at that time Master Farrell actually did not know what I did to you, he just heard that I dare to do paternity test, immediately sent a message asking me what the situation, I did not hide from him, told him my n, Master Farrell, although angry, but ultimately chose to help me. He switched your DNA samples with Mr. and Mrs. Lehman for you! Ambers eyes were grim. Maka just said that a dozen identification agencies were not bribed, but Maka and Mr. and Mrs. Lehmans identification results are not biological daughters. So the only possibility is that Jared tampered with Makas and Mr. and Mrs. Lehmans identification results, or DNA samples. Miss Reed guessed right, Master Farrell did switch my hair and your hair, put your hair into Mr. and Mrs. Lehmans sample inside, so that, and the two sides of the couple to do identification, are Miss Reed your hair, none of them is mine, so the identification results came out, thats why show that one side is biological and the other is not, Master Farrell simply does not want you to know your true identity. Maka told her. Amber closes her eyes and a tear slips down. Maka grabbed her shoulders with both hands, Miss Reed, Ive told you so much, now you can say yes to save dad, right? After all, you are Maka, you are her own daughter ah, you have the obligation to save him! How can I save him? Amber opened her eyes, revealing a pair of bloodshot eyes looking at her coolly, I never admitted to being their daughter, my name is Amber and I am THE daughter of the Reed Family, the Lehman Family are my enemies and I will not save an enemy. You are not THE daughter of the Reed Family, Maka tightened her hands and squeezed her shoulders in a death grip, your name is Maka, you are THE daughter of the Lehman Family, you were stolen from the family by The Reeds stole from the family, the Reed Family and the Lehman Family have a grudge, that is also Mom and Dad and Hugo and them, has nothing to do with you, no Mom and Dad will not have you, you are born of Mom and Dad, so you must save them! Chapter 1394 Moral Kidnapping Hear me Amber, you have to save them! Maka stared hard at Amber, Dont forget, you were stolen from the Lehman Family by Hugo, if Hugo hadnt been stolen, you would be called Maka now, you would have been spoiled by your mom and dad instead of growing up in an enemy family, and you would have been brainwashed by Hugo to hate your own biological parents. Amber, you are so wrong, they are your real parents, how can you hate them? Instead you were stolen by Hugo and didnt do your filial piety by your parents, you should feel ashamed and feel indebted! Shame? Shame? Amberughed, a sarcasticugh. But Maka does not think so, but nods repeatedly, Yes, you were carried away by the enemy, so that Mom and Dad have been looking for you for more than twenty years, miss you for more than twenty years, you should not feel ashamed? Shouldnt you save dad? Save your parents, is your duty as a daughter, you must have the grace of birth of mom and dad, so you must save dad. Thats funny you say that. Amber pushed her away straight away, Let alone the fact that I never admitted to being Maka, so what if I am Maka? Who caused me to be stolen? The Reed Family knew that I was the daughter of their enemies, but they didnt want to kill me or throw me away, instead they raised me well, gave me love and affection, never owed me anything, and taught me to be sensible. Instead, I am very grateful to the Reed Family for stealing me away, otherwise I would have been raised by the Lehman Family as a Makenna. Maka looked at Amber in disbelief and took two steps back, How can you think that? The Reed Family stole you, and instead of hating the Reed Family, you thank them and me your own parents for the problems with your education. I thank you for thepliment, ah, Im just treacherous. Amber looked at her coldly with a slight lift of her chin, Anyway, I still say that I wont save Trenton, no matter who he really is and what he has to do with me. You are too selfish and desperate. Maka pointed at Amber angrily, Hes your real father, how can you, as a daughter, see death and not save him. So what? Youre going to make me abort the baby in my belly and donate a kidney? Whats a baby? Maka didnt think so, Its still an unformed child, its not as important as dad, of course you should abort him to save dad, dont forget, your life is given by mom and dad, you should repay them, and Miss Reed, youre still young, you can still have childrenter, so you should save dad first, Miss Reed. Dont forget that those are your real parents, if you dont save them, you are unfilial. She blurted out an usation. At this time, Murphy had juste out of the kitchen just in time to hear this. Seeing Maka pointing at Amber with a look of righteous indignation, when provoked, What are you? How dare you point at my Mrs. Farrell and talk like that? Murphy walked over quickly and yanked Makas hand over as she pointed at Amber. Also yanked over was Makas front. Seeing apletely unfamiliar face, Murphy first froze, then questioned with a stern brow, Who are you? Youre not the nurse from before, wheres the nurse from before? Maka did not expect someone toe over at this time, her attitude was not as righteous and arrogant as when she faced Amber just now, and her face went white for a moment. This olddy just had a kind face, but now she actually became so serious and scary. I Maka just made a sound. Murphy interrupted her, No matter who you are, if you suddenly appear here and yell at my Mrs. Farrell, I cant let you go, someone! Murphy let out a stern bark and the bodyguard outside heard themotion and immediately walked in, Murphy? Whats wrong with you guys? Why are you letting so many nurses in randomly in a short period of time? Murphy pushed Maka toward the bouncer. The bodyguard subconsciously mped down on her and said in disbelief: We didnt just let the nurse in, ah, just let one in. So tell me, where did this onee from? Murphy pointed at Maka. The bodyguard looked down and was startled to see Maka, Who are you? He had not seen this woman, how did this woman get in? And hes been outside, not at all Wait a minute. The nurse he had put in earlier had nevere out of Mrs. Farrells room, and now he came in and saw this nurse who lookedpletely different from the one he had just seen. That is to say, this nurse, the same nurse just now, just wearing makeup, so the face is different. Murphy, this is the nurse. After the bodyguard realized that the two were the same person, he was relieved while immediately reporting to Murphy. Hearing this, Murphy hurriedly looked towards Makas face, and after a careful examination, he found that his eyebrows were indeed the same as those of the nurse just now, and his old face became even more ugly, Say, who the hell are you and what did youe in for? Why did you make yourself look like two people and shout at Mrs. Farrell? What? Hectoring Mrs. Farrell? the bouncer hurriedly looked toward Amber. Amber in the hospital bed with her head down, can not see the expression on her face, but the dead silence emanating around her body makes the bodyguards heart despair. Finished. He got into trouble. Master Farrell wont let him off the hook this time. Maka saw the moment the bodyguard came in, has been terrified, know that they are finished this time, can not go out, the whole head is nk, facing Murphys interrogation, also stammering speech.RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Murphy didnt bother to wait for her to tell her the truth. Anyway, there was surveince in the ward, and she would soon find out what kind of feud this woman had with Mrs. Farrell before. Take this woman down and keep her under guard until Mr. Farrell returns, and remember, dont let anyone get away, or you know it. Murphy looked at the bodyguard with warning eyes. Murphy young, also with the old Mrs. Farrell together on the battlefield, although usually gentle, but seriously, there is a real murderous aura around the body. And although the bodyguard is also retired from the military down, there is blood on his hands. But even in times of peace, even in war, how much blood can be stained? Far less than Murphy carried on his body. So the bodyguard hurriedly nodded in response, indicating that he knew: Dont worry Murphy, Ill keep an eye on the people. Go on. Murphy waved his hand and shooed the man away. The bodyguard took Maka out. Murphy closed the ward door behind him and hurried over to ask how Amber was doing, Mrs. Farrell, how are you? Amber slowly lifted her head, revealing a confused face and a pair of godless eyes that had lost their highlights. She looked at the rtionship on Murphys face and her mouth opened to say something, but not a single syble came out. This appearance of her, more Murphy worried, Mrs. Farrell, what is wrong with you, say ah, tell Murphy, do not let Murphy worry ah. Murphy, Amber finally uttered, but in a voice, full of self-deprecation and despair, Why am I THE daughter of the Lehman Family, why? Although she told Maka that she did not admit that she was the real Maka, she knew in her heart that Maka might be telling the truth. She is the real Maka. Its all too much of a coincidence. Coincidentally, she had to believe this harsh truth even if she didnt want to. Chapter 1395 – Tummy ache First, twenty-seven years ago, Maka was stolen. It is indeed too much of a coincidence that Maka was stolen from her father at the Lehman Family, and then three dayster, he adopted her. The second thing is that the red mole on Makas wrist, with her again closed. Then there is her hair And every time she saw Mr. and Mrs. Gardner to Judys favor, her heart inexplicably ufortable, and even see Mr. and Mrs. Gardner now in a miserable state, she is not only not the slightest happy, but also very heavy heart. What does this mean? It means that there is a bloodline that is influencing her. It means that she really is the real Maka, as Judy said! But thats why she couldnt ept it. Why would she be Maka? If she is Maka, then what is her supposed revenge for the Reed Family? Wouldnt it be, again, a joke? If she takes revenge on her biological parents for the sake of her adoptive parents, what will the outside world think of her? Will they say she is a wolf and a dog? Even her own parents are not spared, they gave birth to her after all, even if she did not grow up around them, they did not raise her, but they gave her life ah, and she wants to revenge on them, this is not wolf heart and dog lung is what? But if she doesnt get back at Mr. and Mrs. Gardner, will the outside world say that she is a wolf for the Reed Familys kindness? So, she was wrong no matter what she did. Murphy was shocked to hear Ambers words, Mrs. Farrell, what are you talking about, what the daughter of the Lehman Family? Why did she not understand some of it? Amber did not exin, closed her eyes, and then a sharp pain came from her belly, and a small face suddenly lost all its blood. She pulled Murphys hand in horror and fear, her voice trembling with urgency, Murphy, my stomach hurts, Murphy Hearing Ambers stomach pain, Murphy could no longer care less about the daughter of the Lehman Family or the daughter of the Lehman Family, and rushed to press the emergency call bell at the bedside. Then Murphy rushed to check Ambers condition, Mrs. Farrell dont be afraid, the doctor will be here soon, dont be afraid, let Murphy take a look, its okay, its going to be okay. Amber was in so much pain that tears wereing out of her eyes, and she was clutching Murphys hand so tightly that she was breathing hard, Murphy, is my baby going to be lost? It hurts too much, breaking the twist inside the stomach. She was really worried, really scared that the baby would just be lost. Murphy hastily covered her mouth, Mrs. Farrell, dont talk nonsense, how can the baby be gone? No, absolutely not, dont talk nonsense, dont think nonsense, Murphy is here, Murphy will be with Mrs. Farrell, wont let Mrs. Farrell be in trouble, so Mrs. Farrell you give yourself some confidence, believe in yourself. Amber leaned in Murphys arms, her whole body weak and in cold sweat from the pain. Murphy saw the situation, also anxious, anxious to cry, while coaxing Amber, while constantly expecting the doctor toe quickly. Perhaps God heard Murphys expectation, soon the door of the hospital room was pushed open and several doctors from the obstetrics and gynecology department came in quickly. Murphy didnt wait for them to greet him and pulled the doctor in charge to the bedside, Come on, hurry up and show our Mrs. Farrell, her stomach hurts. Its almost like shes going to pass out. Seeing this, several doctors did not dare to dy and rushed forward to check Ambers condition. Amber but the Farrell Family Mrs. Farrell, if she is not okay, Master Farrell will certainly be furious, then they are when the doctor ate a pocket. So a few doctors briefly gave Amber a checkup down and looked grave. Quick, take it to the emergency room. Then Amber was wheeled straight into the emergency room. Outside the emergency room, Murphy was in tears. How did this end up in the emergency room? She knew that Mrs. Farrells sudden sharp pain in her abdomen was not normal and must be serious, but she never expected it to be so serious that she actually went to the emergency room. In that case, can the baby still be kept? Murphy was in a hurry, walking around and then taking out his cell phone again to rush to call Jared. No matter what, this is something that Jared needs to know.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Jared is at the Farrell Group right now. Originally it was said that he would stay with Amber all day today, butter Ben called and said that the group had a very important document that needed to be handled by him personally, and since Ben had gone to inspect the subsidiaries below, he couldnt send it over personally, and didnt feelfortable having other secretaries and assistants send it. Because this document is too important, the matter of group secrets. So with Ambers persuasion, Jared had to leave the hospital and go to the Farrell Group, intending to take care of it before returning. Now Jared was just finishing up the paperwork when he heard the phone ring. He put on his jacket and picked up his phone, took a look, and his eyes froze. Murphy called? Why would Murphy call at this time? Did something happen? Before he left, he said to call him if anything happened. And he knew that he would be back in a few hours at most after he left, and that neither Murphy nor Amber would contact him if nothing was going on. But now Murphy is calling at this time, so most likely, something is going on. Hello? Jared didnt hesitate and answered the phone immediately. Murphys urgent, sobbing voice came, Mr. Farrell is not well, Mrs. Farrell is in the emergency room. What? Jared jerked up from his chair, his mind sting. Little Leaf is in the emergency room? How did this happen? Jaredsrge hands had a death grip on the phone. Murphys voice was urgent, Mr. Farrell, its not clear over the phone for a while, soe to the hospital first. Okay, Ill be right over. He hung up the phone, put the phone down, and immediately rushed out of the office. On the way, there are employees to greet him, he did not pay attention to one, his face iparable gloomy gloomy. The employees were curious and came together, muttering about what was going on. But none of them could have guessed. Jared drove in style, running two red lights along the way, and finally made it to the hospital. Of course, at the same time arrived at the hospital, there are two traffic police. After all, he traffic vitions, the identity of the more valuable to be responsible for their actions. Although Jared was worried about Amber in his heart, he also forced himself to patiently take care of things with the traffic police before feeling outside the emergency room. Mr. Farrell. Seeing Jared arrive, Murphy immediately rose from his chair as if he had seen the backbone. Jared ignored Murphy and instead looked up at the red light on the emergency room door, his fists clenched and his cheeks puffed out, Murphy, what the hell is going on and how did Little Leaf suddenly end up in the emergency room? Wasnt she fine when I left? Could it be a fall? Murphy had hate in his eyes, Its all the fault of that Maka woman. The bodyguard also came by just now and said he interrogated the woman. The woman said her name was Maka. What? Maka? said Jared, his pupils ring slightly, Whats this about Maka? The woman posing as a nurse ran into the room and said something to Mrs. Farrell, and then Mrs. Farrell was in a bad mood, and after that she had a stomachache and passed out from the pain and was brought in here. Murphy returned. She hasnt had a chance to look at the surveince yet. Heard Maka ran out of the vi and also ran to the hospital, posing as a nurse to meet Amber, and also said something to Amber, which stimted Amber to faint. The killing intent around Jared immediately spread out, and the heart wanted to kill Makas heart. He probably knew what Maka had said to Amber. Amber must have been told about her life, otherwise Amber would not have fainted from such a great excitement. Maka! Jared squeezed out the name through clenched teeth, his eyes filled with a raging storm. Chapter 1396 – The baby is preserved No matter what will happen to Amber this time and if the baby will be okay, he will not let this woman go! Jared took out his cell phone and dialed a number out. The person on the other end quickly picked up, Master Farrell. Why didnt you keep an eye on Maka and let her get out? Jared asked expressionlessly, and his voice was cold without a trace of emotion. The bodyguards on the other end of the phone were stunned, What? Maka ran out? How is this possible! Hes been on guard here the whole time and didnt see Maka leave. It seems you didnt know that you were remiss. Jared narrowed his eyes, a cold, dangerous glint in them. The bodyguard heard it and shivered subconsciously, Master Farrell, Im going to check it out. No need, Maka is with me now, you go back to the office, your boss knows how to arrange you. Jared said coldly. The bodyguardughed bitterly. He went back to thepany and faced the most severe disciplinary action, and after the disciplinary action, he could never engage in the line of bodyguards again. But this time, it was really his fault. Yes, Master Farrell, the bodyguard responded with a downcast voice as he lowered his head. As a bodyguard, its his fault for losing the person and its his responsibility.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. He was willing to ept the punishment. Jared didnt say anything else and hung up the phone. He then stood outside the emergency room door and waited, not asking Murphy about Maka. These things are not important first, what is important is Ambers safety and security. As long as shes okay, he can go deal with these people without worry. So all he has to do now is wait for her toe out and hear that she is safe and sound. Jared this wait, is three hours. He has been standing, not sitting, even if his legs are standing stiff and paralyzed, he did not move half a point, and does not care. Murphy looked heartbroken, but also knew that the feelings between Jared and Amber, if Mr. Farrell does not wait until Mrs. Farrell safe news, is absolutely not care of their own. That said, she is also responsible for this matter. If she had been watching and not gone to the kitchen, maybe that what Maka, there would have been no way to hurt Mrs. Farrell. Murphy lowered his head and med himself immensely. She is here to take care of Mrs. Farrell, but she has made a mistake on the first day, she is really old. At that moment, the red light above the emergency room went out. In the next second, the door of the emergency room opened and an obstetrician and gynecologist came out of it. Jared took him by the arm, Hows my wife? The doctor knew who he was and did not dare to dy, and hurriedly returned: Master Farrell is relieved that Mrs. Farrell is all right. At that, Jareds hanging heart, which is considered to be put down, the whole person is also relieved. Great, shes fine. Murphys taut face also rxed a little, What about the baby? Then, she asked in quick session. Jared also looked at the doctor. The doctor said again: The child is also fine, the child was saved, but this time Mrs. Farrell was greatly stimted, resulting in fetal gas, if not timely rescue, the child will certainly not be saved, although the child was saved this time, but Mrs. Farrells body is weaker, the child is also more dangerous, I rmend that in the third trimester of pregnancy It is best not to even leave the hospital. Although Amber is now also hospitalized to nurse her baby, she can leave the hospital to attend to her own business whenever somethinges up, and when she is done, she cane back. In other words, she is allowed to stay away from the hospital for several days in a row as long as she is okay. But now, apparently, its not working. Good, good, its good that the baby is preserved, we will take better care of her in the future and not let her leave the hospital, thank you doctor. Murphy nodded repeatedly in response. The doctor looked over to Jared, Master Farrell, Mrs. Farrell will be returned to her room shortly, it will be a while if you want to join us. I know. Jared nodded and responded with a hoarse voice, Go ahead and get busy. Okay. The doctor nodded and walked away. Jared stood and waited, and after a few more minutes, Amber was wheeled out, still unconscious. He went over quickly, and the paramedics had the good sense to step aside, leaving time for the two for now. Jared bent down and looked at the pale, bloodless woman in the hospital bed, his heart felt as if it was being pinched, his heart ached. He was gone for just a few hours and she was hurt again, and it was he, the husband, who failed to protect her. Jared reached out and heartily touched Ambers cheek. Murphy looked sad from the sidelines. Mr. Farrell and Mrs. Farrell have really been through a lot. When will God let this pair of lovers go? Jared watched Amber wordlessly for almost ten minutes or so. Finally a nurse plucked up the courage to stand up and reminded, Master Farrell, its almost time, lets take Mrs. Farrell back to the ward so that she can also rest better, you see The implication is that you get out of the way. Jared also understood, but did not get angry, he also knew, early back to the ward, is the best for Amber, so did not say anything, directly let go. The paramedics rushed up and pushed Amber back to her room. After settling in, the nurse recounted when Amber would wake up afterwards and what might happen when she did, and saw that both Jared and Murphy took note of it before leaving. After the people left, there was only Jared and Murphy in the ward, except for Amber who hadnt woken up yet. Murphy stood behind Jared guiltily, Mr. Farrell, Im sorry, I didnt protect Mrs. Farrell, that Maka came dressed as a nurse and used Dr. Lansdale as a raft, saying she wasing to register Mrs. Farrell, and we didnt suspect her. I let her in, and after she came in, I went to the kitchen to Mrs. Farrell to make porridge, thinking that Mrs. Farrell could eat it at night, but I didnt expect to see that Maka pointing at Mrs. Farrell when the porridge was ready toe out. I dont me you. Jared dropped his eyes. Maka used Elias as a raft toe in, and naturally Murphy didnt think there was anything wrong with that. Murphy looked over at Amber. Although Mr. Farrell did not me her, she still med herself in her heart. She has decided that in the future, no matter whoes, she will keep an eye on it until the person leaves. Otherwise, she is never at ease. By the way Mr. Farrell, I still dont know exactly what the woman did and said to Mrs. Farrell, havent looked at the surveince yet, would you like to see it? Murphy asked. Jared, although he had already guessed from what Maka had said to Amber, wanted to know exactly what was said, and nodded slightly, Of course. Then Ill go and copy it out. Murphy headed for the study. Soon, she came out holding a tablet. Jared pulled one over and sat down by the hospital bed, then picked up the tablet and started looking at it. The security camera recorded everything verypletely, which clearly recorded Maka came in and got down on her knees and begged Amber to save Trenton. Amber asked her why, and she removed her makeup on the spot, then told Amber who she was, and also asked Amber to abort the baby in her belly to save Trenton. If not, Amber would be ungrateful and sorry for the grace of Mr. and Mrs. Gardners birth. After that, it was Murphy who appeared, called the bodyguard and took Maka out and locked her up. At that time, Amber had not yet had an ident and was still able to confront Maka with a little calm, but he as a husband knew that her inner shock copse and despair. Especially since Maka has the intention of provoking their feelings in these words, deliberately letting her know that he is on Makas side to help Maka. In her heart, besides the copse of knowing her identity, Im afraid there are doubts and pain for him as a husband, right? Feeling that he did not tell her anything, but instead went to help other women, so the two stimted her to go into the emergency room. Chapter 1397 Never Forgive It seems that the next step is to exin to her properly. Otherwise, he wont even be qualified to go back to his room in the future. Jared rubbed his temples. At this point, Murphy asked, Mr. Farrell, are you going to see the woman named Maka? Jared shook his head, his face cold and frightening, No, not until Little Leaf wakes up. Amber never woke up, and he never could rest assured. There is no hurry on Makas side, and people dont die. Murphy heard him say so, still do not say anything, just ask iprehensibly: Mr. Farrell, just monitoring the said, Mrs. Farrell is the daughter of Trenton, also said this thing you also know, you also help her hidden around, this is true? Jareds thin lips pursed tightly for a long time before he returned, Its true. Murphy took a breath of cold air, No wonder, no wonder Mrs. Farrell is so emotional, she originally thought she was only abandoned by her biological parents, only to be adopted by the Reed Family, so she is determined to avenge the Reed Family, but now she has be the daughter of the enemy, this revenge, not to mention the revenge, she herself will have to Breakdown. If it were anyone else, it would not be eptable. After all, on the one hand, they are their own adoptive parents and treat them like treasures. On the other hand, on the other side, it was her own biological parents, who had not abandoned her as thought, but had been stolen from her by her adoptive parents. If Mr. and Mrs. Gardner, really abandoned Mrs. Farrell, or even if it was stolen, Mr. and Mrs. Gardner and Mrs. Farrell separated for more than twenty years, there is no mutual affection, Mr. and Mrs. Gardner has long disliked Mrs. Farrell If Mr. and Mrs. Gardner did not like Mrs. Farrell, Mrs. Farrell would not be so devastated. Because Mrs. Farrell can take revenge on Trenton without any psychological burden, a biological parents who do not love their own, why should they be merciful on ount of their biological parents? However, this is not the case. Although Mr. and Mrs. Gardner have been separated from their oldest daughter for over twenty years, Mr. and Mrs. Gardner have always loved this oldest daughter. Havent you seen how Mr. and Mrs. Gardner pampered andpensated this fake Maka when she arrived at the Lehman Family? So, Mr. and Mrs. Gardner, love this daughter very much. Now Mrs. Farrell has be this daughter, seeing Mr. and Mrs. Gardner to her daughter so doting, Mrs. Farrell can be cruel heart is strange. Hey, its really Gods trick. If only that woman hadnte here and told Mrs. Farrell her true identity. Murphy was exasperated, Since she wants to be Maka, then she can be Maka for life, why tell Mrs. Farrell caused Mrs. Farrell almost Murphys heart was so scared that he couldnt say the rest of his words, and he hated Maka. Jareds face was also unbearably ugly. Yeah, since she wanted to rece Little Leafs identity from the beginning and he gave her that opportunity and condition, lets be it for life. But this woman, who has to jump out as a demon looking for death. Jareds eyes were narrowed with frost and murderous intent. Mr. Farrell, is there anyone else who knows about this matter besides you and the woman? Murphy asked. Jared pinched the bridge of his nose, And The Lyon Residence knows. Nothing else but The Lyon Residence? Jared hmmmed. Murphy breathed a sigh of relief, Thats good, The Lyon Residence and Mrs. Farrell good rtionship, they know, can also helpfortfort Mrs. Farrell, Mr. Farrell, this matter I think you should tell The Lyon Residence it, Mrs. Farrell. Farrell woke up, certainly temporarily can note out, and you help that woman this matter, will certainly also leave a bad impression in Mrs. Farrells heart, so she will not see you for a short time, so you quickly tell The Lyon Residence, let The Lyon Residence peoplee over, persuade Mrs. Farrell, by the way and then help you to intercede. Otherwise, you can wait to be kicked out of the room in the future. Murphy understands Jared, after all, is watching the growing up. Knowing that Jared helped the woman conceal her identity is not something to do with the woman, nor is it a desire to betray Mrs. Farrell. Rather, Mr. Farrell did it for the good of Mrs. Farrell. She, an outsider, knew what Mrs. Farrell would face once she became the daughter of the Lehman Family, and how could Mr. Farrell, the husband, not know? Mr. Farrell is afraid that as early as the moment he knew Mrs. Farrells true identity, he guessed that Mrs. Farrell might face a breakdown, unable to ept the truth, and may even act in spite of reason, so Mr. Farrell will find a way to hide Mrs. Farrell, not to let Mrs. Farrell know Mr. Farrell will try to conceal Mrs. Farrell from Mrs. Farrell, not to let Mrs. Farrell know that she is the daughter of Lehman Family, so she will also choose to help the fake Maka to hide her identity. Mr. Farrell is absolutely not wrong to do so, the only mistake is that he did lie to Mrs. Farrell. Mrs. Farrell, who was in shock and devastated, would only think that Mr. Farrell had lied to her and helped another woman, and would not immediately consider that Mr. Farrell had done it for her own good. So at this time, Mr. Farrell to face is Mrs. Farrells me, a little lighter at best is to ignore Mr. Farrell. A heavier one is likely to throw Mr. Farrell out of the room, or even divorce him. For Mr. Farrells sake, and in order for Mr. Farrell and Mrs. Farrell to make up quickly, this time it is necessary to find someone close to Mrs. Farrell to persuade Mrs. Farrell. Otherwise Mrs. Farrell would never have been able to let go in a short time. Thats a reminder to Jared.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Indeed, when Amber wakes up, she wont want to see him, and she might not even want to see him, so he wont have a chance to exin to her. It is indeed necessary to find outside help, not only tofort Amber and let here out early, but also for the future of their own sex, happiness life ah. I got it, Ill contact themter. Jared nodded back. Murphy thought of something and asked, The old Mrs. Farrell doesnt know about this, does she? Lady Georgia knows. Jared returned. Murphy nodded, Since the old Mrs. Farrell knows, then this matter, there is no need to tell the old Mrs. Farrell. Lady Georgias side, just let her know when its settled. Jareds voice was hoarse as he returned. As soon as the words were said, a knock sounded on the door. Murphy walked over and opened the door. Elias hurried in, still wearing a bloody surgical gown. In other words, he only came out from the operating room to the patient after surgery, but heard that Amber here ident, even can not change clothes, came straight over. What happened, how did Amber suddenly have an ident and almost miscarried? Elias walked in, first looking at the woman on the hospital bed with the IV and her face unbelievably pale and transparent, before finally turning his reproachful eyes to the man sitting by the hospital bed holding Ambers hand. The man gently put Ambers hand back under the covers, then stood up, his face calm as he locked eyes with Elias, Judy broke in here under your name and told Little Leaf who she really was. What? Elias brow furrowed instantly. Amber is the daughter of Trenton this thing, he also knows, is Jared told him. You say that woman used my name? Elias blushed extremely hard. Jared lifted his chin, She got a nurses uniform from somewhere, posed as a nurse up here, and then excused herself by saying that you asked her to register Little Leaf, so the bouncer and Murphy didnt get suspicious and let her in, and what happened after that, you should have guessed. Good for you. Elias gasped, Daring to use my name as a raft, where is that woman now? Did you catch her? Dare to use his name, hes not Elias until he dissects that woman alive. Chapter 1398 Need Help Gotcha. Jared took one look at Elias face and knew what she was thinking, and didnt think Elias thoughts were over the top. In fact, even if Elias didnt, he wouldnt spare the woman. After I dispose of her, Ill throw the person to you and y with her however you want. Jared said in a clear voice, but the cruelty and coldness of the words made Murphy shiver. But Murphy didnt feel intolerant. That woman stole Mrs. Farrells identity, so be it, after all, Mrs. Farrell does not necessarily want that identity. But that woman was disgusting in that she stole the identity and came to irritate Mrs. Farrell, causing Mrs. Farrell to almost lose a child again. If this child is lost, then Mr. Farrell and Mrs. Farrell, there will be no more children. At this moment, Murphy was overwhelmed by the fact that Mrs. Farrell was fortunately hospitalized. Otherwise the woman found the home, the home is so far from the hospital, Mrs. Farrell absolutely no way to timely medical treatment, the child will not be able to save. In short, a murderer who almost killed Mrs. Farrell, who has the right to make her heart go soft, deserves this fate. Elias had no objection to Jareds proposal and agreed with a hm, Dont worry, I wont let that woman get away with it. A cruel smile appeared on his handsome face. Ill have the nursee back afterwards and will contact you in advance. At this point, Elias spoke again. Jared and Murphy were satisfied with his words. Its good to get in touch in advance so that this doesnt happen without knowing whether or not he arranged for the nurse. That Judy came to Amber and told her all this because it was for Trenton, right? Elias suddenly spective said: I persuaded away Trenton from the hospital that day, met her, she asked me if Trenton now for a kidney, is there a glimmer of hope, I told her that hope seconds is better than nothing, but in her opinion, as long as it is not all, there is still a possibility, just then I did not think much about it, otherwise all this would not happen today. In the end, regardless of the matter that time, or this time, he also has some responsibility. Jared clenched his fist, It was for him, she asked Little Leaf to donate a kidney to save Trenton, thats why she told Little Leafs identity, in fact Judy wanted to do that before, Judy made a trip to Goldstone Co. before, in order to find Little Leaf and let Little Leaf donated a kidney, but was eventually taken away by the bodyguard I arranged and watched over the Lehman Family. So how did she get out this time, again? Elias narrowed his eyes at Jared. Jared pursed his lips and said, The same way he entered the ward, dressed up as another person to sneak out. This woman, shes got a little bit of smarts. Elias sneered. Jared narrowed his eyes, Whether or not the woman is clever or not, she wont be after today. Elias then stayed a while longer and asked about Ambers condition before leaving to make sure there was nothing more to worry about. He also had to go and find the nurse who gave Maka the nurses uniform and ask if the nurse had received a favor from Maka or not. If not then so be it, if so, then dont me him. Elias walked away with a shadowy air. Jared was the only one left in the ward again. Murphy looked at the tiredness on Jareds face and wanted to speak up to persuade him to go and rest for a while, but his mouth opened and nothing came out. Mrs. Farrell this appearance, Mr. Farrell how can be at ease to rest. Even if she opened her mouth to persuade him to rest, he would not agree. Just let him be. Murphy sighed and quietly retreated, leaving the ce to the two. Shortly after Murphy retreated, Jared pulled out his cell phone and dialed The Lyon Residence. The Lyon Residence couple was not at The Lyon Residence at this time, however, and it was Cole who received the call. Which one? Jared listened to Coles voice on the phone and was silent for a few seconds, somewhat unwilling to continue, but not forgetting what he was calling for, he had to hold back his impatience and ask, Is Mrs. Lyon there? It was Coles turn to be silent. Thendline couldnt see the caller ID, so he didnt know who was calling, which is why he answered. But to my surprise, it was that dog Jared. At that moment Coles attitude also became bad all of a sudden, My mom is not here, went out to y cards, what are you looking for my mom? Something came up here at Little Leaf, and I need my aunts help. Jared said. Cole heard this and immediately became anxious, What do you mean, something happened to Amber? Jared did not mean to tell Cole, just wrinkled his brow and returned, Since my aunt is not here, I will not bother, please tell my aunt that if shees back, tell her to contact me immediately for a trip, it is about Little Leaf, I think you will not refuse. After saying that, he hung up the phone. If he didnt have Mrs. Lyons contact information and Ambers cell phone was dead, he would have contacted Mrs. Lyon directly instead of calling The Lyon Residencesndline. After the call hung up, Cole looked at thendline microphone in his hand, his handsome face full of gloom. Jared said something happened to Little Leaf. What happened to Little Leaf? The damn Jared wont talk again. Cole was so angry that he finally put his phone down and walked out of The Lyon Residence and drove to Goldstone Co. to ask Little Leaf what was going on. Of course, if Little Leaf is not in Goldstone Co., he will go to Kelsington Bay to find, if Kelsington Bay is also not in, he will go to the Farrell Group, in short, he must find Little Leaf today to ask what happened to her, otherwise never rest assured. Cole this run, is several hours. Just as he had thought at the beginning. He went to Goldstone Co. first, and Lena told him that Amber was not at Goldstone Co. but was recuperating in the hospital. And for the next seven or eight months, Ambers wont be at Goldstone Co. unless necessary. So Cole rushed to the hospital again in fear of running. But when they arrived at the hospital, they couldnt find out exactly which ward Amber was in.This is from N?velDrama.Org. Because of this Maka thing, let Jared and Elias at the same time ordered down, no one is allowed to leak Ambers ward, even the system inside the information to delete. So Cole couldnt find out anything, so he had to call Jared. But Jareds phone kept calling unanswered, making him angry and anxious, he could only sit in the hospital lobby and wait, while waiting, and called Jared every ten minutes or so. The good news is that after Coles twentieth call, Jareds phone was finally answered. What is it? Jareds voice was unmistakably weary. But Cole didnt care at all and asked directly, Which ward are you in? He asked. Jared raised an eyebrow, Youre here at the hospital? You said this afternoon that something had happened to Amber, and as a friend, I certainly couldnt have been less anxious, so I came straight over. Cole returned. Then asked, Jared, tell me honestly, is something wrong with the baby in Ambers belly? Why else would she be in the hospital at this time? Cole did not know the real reason for Ambers hospitalization. After all, this is something that Amber didnt tell him either. He only thought that Amber had moved her fetus and thats why she was suddenly hospitalized. Yes. Jared saw Cole came to the hospital, and did not in deliberately conceal it, and answered directly is what he guessed so. Cole was furious, What? Is it true that something happened to the baby? Chapter 1399 – God plays tricks Its no longer a big deal. Jared said back. But Cole didnt ept it at all, a handsome face was red with anger and his eyes were red, Jared, what the hell are you doing? When I first let go, I told you that since Amber chose you, then you should protect her well and not let her get hurt again, now what are you doing? I cant even protect the baby in her belly, and let her almost get into trouble. Jared, are you serious about protecting her or not? Listening to his questioning, Jareds face was also embarrassed to the extreme, What do you know? You dont know anything to question me here, it wont look how noble you are, it will only look stupid and ignorant. You Cole gritted his teeth in anger for a while before taking a deep breath and barely calming down, OK, I dont know, all I know is that Amber did get hurt under your protection, Jared, tell me exactly which ward you are in, I need to go see Amber, and dont tell me that you wont let me go, I grew up with Amber as a brother, I have that right to go see her. Theres really no way for Jared to argue with that. Indeed, Cole and Amber grew up together as childhood friends, and although Amber does not love Cole, she truly treats Cole as her brother and trusts him. On the basis of this, he really cant well stop the two from meeting. Another most important reason is that if Amber wakes upter, it would be good to have Cole to help calm her down. So Jared didnt say anything more and gave Cole the ward number. Cole listened to it and wrote it down, hung up the phone right then and there, and went quickly to rush over. With Jared having said hello, Cole made it to Ambers room without any problems. Seeing Amber lying in the hospital bed, pale and still folding drip, Cole was immediately distressed, then angrily twisted Jareds cor and yanked Jared up from the chair, Jared! Jared looked at him coldly, without resistance or the slightest hint of panic or fear, as if the person who was grabbed by the cor and picked up was not himself. But Murphy, next to her, was anxious, Mr. Cole, please dont do this, please let go of our Mr. Farrell, our Mr. Farrell has just had surgery and hasnt fully recovered, in case something happens, can you afford to be responsible? The most important thing is, Mrs. Farrell woke up, how can you exin to her? Cole, who was in a rage, regained his senses a bit and then shrugged Jared off. Jared took a step back before standing still, bashfully straightening his scratched cor, Ill let your rudeness go for Little Leafs sake, otherwise I wouldnt have let you walk out that door in one piece just because you did that to me. So I have you to thank for that? Cole sneered. Jared didnt even look at him and walked outside the ward, Thats not necessary, the ward is a ce for people to rest, not a ce for you to raise your voice, if you want to know whats wrong with Little Leaf,e with me, Murphy, you put the ward away and let me know right away when Little Leaf wakes up. Yes Mr. Farrell, Murphy responded with a continuous nod. Cole looked at her, then at Amber, who was unconscious on the hospital bed, and eventually went after her towards Jared.N?velDrama.Org content. Since Jared said Amber was fine, he didnt have to wait around forever to find out what was going on first. Cole chased Jared to the end of the hallway and saw Jared standing there waiting for him, he quickly walked over and stopped behind Jared, Now can you say, what the hell is going on? Do you know, who Little Leafs real parents are? Jared asked instead of answering. Cole frowned, This thing, how do I know? Mrs. Lyon knows. Jared told him. Cole froze, My mom knows? Jared was nonmittal. Soon Cole regained hisposure and brushed off his mouth, If you know, you know, a biological parent who abandoned her, whats there to care about, I just want to know whats wrong with Amber, why are you talking to me about this? If Ambers real parents had really abandoned her, it would have been the opposite of good, she wouldnt have broken down and fainted from moving her fetus when she found out who she really was, but instead of being abandoned by her real parents, Hugo stole her from her real parents. Jared looked at him. Cole look big change, What are you saying? Amber was stolen by Mr. Reed, Mr. Reed stole only one child, the daughter of Mr. and Mrs. Gardner, you dont mean that Amber she When he said that, he broke his voice. Jared nodded, Yes, thats what you guessed, Amber is the daughter of Mr. and Mrs. Gardner, the real Maka. How is this possible! Cole raised his voice incredulously. Cole raised his voice incredulously, How did Amber be Maka, and now what about that Maka? Jared, dont lie to me like that. I have not lied to you, you go ask your mother will not know, she is also one of the people who knew early on that Amber is Mr. and Mrs. Gardners daughter, as for the current Maka, she is Judy, the biological daughter of the couple in the Lee family, the reason why the paternity test results will be like this, it is because, from the beginning she used not her own hair, used Ambers hair. How could this happen! Cole looked calm for a long time. He scratched his hair hard, a handsome hairstyle, just became a chickens nest, How did Amber suddenly be Maka? No wonder Amber had an ident, this kind of thing, if anyone can not ept it, right? Just ask if a person grew up in a happy and happy family, although the mother died early, but the father has always doted on himself, raised himself well, so that he became a good and decent person, and he did not know that he was actually not the biological daughter of the family, always thought they were their own parents. Then one day, a bad man destroyed his family and killed his father. He was filled with hatred for that bad man and vowed to take revenge, for which he has been working hard to get revenge. And this time, someone told himself, in fact, you are not your parents biological daughter, you want to revenge the enemy is, change who who is not broken? How ironic it must be to go from being the daughter of a good and virtuous family to the daughter of an enemy? And whether you should take revenge or not? If you take revenge, that means you have to send your own biological parents to die, and if you dont take revenge, how can you stand up to the parents who raised you? It is an almost insurmountable puzzle, and whoever is in this position will be on the verge of copse. And now, Amber is in this position when ites to such things. Damn it! Cole mmed his fist into the cold wall, his eyes red with rage, How did thingse to this, and how could Amber be Mr. and Mrs. Gardners daughter! When Hugo stole Little Leaf from the Lehman Family, he kept it with him, because at that time Mrs. Farrell was facing the pain of losing her daughter, and her mind was not quite normal, so Hugo gave Little Leaf to Mrs. Farrell. Little Leafspany, Mrs. Farrell in thest two years of life, live a very happy life, and those two years, also let Hugo Little Leaf really as a daughter raised. Jared said lightly. So Amber has been aplete daughter of the Reed Family ever since. Chapter 1400 – Worries from all sides Cole still couldnt calm down, the news was too much of a shock for him. At least for a short time, he couldnt take it. Jared saw him cover his head and stopped talking, and just stood there. After standing for about ten minutes, Cole suddenly shouted angrily and squatted on the ground, Jared, tell me honestly, this matter, when did you know about it? And when did my mom know about it? I knew that months ago, and as for how Mrs. Lyon knew it was simple, I told her. Jared nced back at him with a faint smile. Cole looked up, I cant believe you guys knew that early on, you never told Amber? Jared pursed his lips, How do you expect me to tell her about something like that? Youre not a stupid person, I dont believe you cant guess why I didnt tell her! Cole opened his mouth and couldnt speak at once. Yes, how to tell her about such things. Mrs. Lyon did not tell Little Leaf, is the same idea as me, we know her true identity, are trying to hide the secret, so in Judy bent on bing Maka, I will help Judy sitting Maka identity, only Maka This identity someone sat down, then the lower the possibility of her true identity being known, the lower. Jared rubbed his temples, But what I didnt expect was that it was only a few months before she finally found out. Who told her that? Cole lifted a pair of scarlet eyes. Since Jared had no intention of telling Amber, it is unlikely that Amber knew about it through Jared. Someone else must have specifically told Amber. Its Judy, Jared mentioned the name, and the murderous intent on his face showed up again, That woman wanted to save Trenton, so she tried to persuade Little Leaf to donate a kidney for Trenton, so she managed to impersonate a nurse to create a ward and tell The whole thing was told to Little Leaf, Little Leaf will be emotionally moved fetal gas passed out. Its that woman! Cole clenched his fists tightly, then looked at Jared with red eyes, You didnt catch that woman and let her get away, did you? Jared looked at him like he was a fool, Do you think I would let go of a man who put my wife through this? Even if Maka had run away then, he would have been able to have someone easily capture her back. Judy is not Makenna with help. Hearing that Judy had been caught, Cole breathed a sigh of relief, but his eyes were full of gloom, Where is that woman now? Im going to beat her up. Without a beating, he could not vent the anger. No rush first. Jared pursed his lips, Now the most important thing is Little Leaf, she knows that she is the daughter of Trenton, her mood, psychologically must be seriously affected, moreover, I worry that she will lightly live, after all, her body, carrying the hatred of the Reed Family, as well as So I called Mrs. Lyon to ask her toe over to persuade her,fort her and let here out sooner. This matter does need my mother to step in, she trusts my mother and treats her as a second mother, my mother to persuade, it does have a good effect, dont worry, I will talk to my mother, let here over earlier, I myself will also persuade to persuade Amber, Cole at this moment, finally not with Jared The first thing you need to do is to get a good idea. When you think about it, Ambers life was at stake, so he couldnt be bothered to go against Jared. Amber is the most important. Jared hmmmed, Thanks a lot. Cole raised his hand, You dont have to thank me, I did it for Amber too, now can you tell me where that woman is? Im going to go over there and clean up while Ambers still awake. Ill have someone take you there, but remember, dont get her killed, I have a use for her. Jared narrowed his eyes in warning. Cole snorted coldly, No need for you to remind me. Jared saw this and said nothing more, took out his cell phone and made a call out. At the door, the bouncer came over and took Cole away. Jared stood in ce for another two minutes before returning to the ward. Amber was still awake, Murphy was wiping her face, saw himing back and said hello. Jared walked over and took the towel Murphy was holding, Ill do it.N?velDrama.Org content. Okay. Murphy readily gave him the towel. She knew that Mr. Farrell was having a hard time and was feeling guilty. Guilty that he really didnt protect Mrs. Farrell properly, so he wanted to do something to make up for his guilt. Murphy sighed and pushed it aside, then asked curiously, Mr. Farrell, wheres Mr. Cole? Off to settle a score with Judy. Jared gently wiped Ambers face and hands back. Murphy nodded and returned with righteous indignation, That woman he is too abominable, indeed he should settle the score. Jared didnt say anything back, concentrating on wiping Ambers face and hands, with only her in his eyes. When that was done, Jared handed Murphy the towel and basin and told Murphy to pour the water. Murphy took the basin and looked at the tiredness on his face, Mr. Farrell, Mrs. Farrell still does not know when she will wake up, why dont you go to sleep first, we cant keep waiting for her to wake up like this, in case she wakes up tomorrow, its not good for your health to wait like this, dont forget, your body has not recovered yet either. If Mrs. Farrell wakes up and sees you like this, she will me herself. Jared is not unaware of this, but he is afraid to sleep, he does not feelfortable if he does not see her wake up with his own eyes. Murphy also saw the reason why Jared insisted on not resting, and advised, Lets do this Mr. Farrell, Murphy Ill keep watch next, Im in better health than you, you really cant keep watch like this, but I can, so Ill keep watch next, Mr. Farrell youll sleep next to Mrs. Farrell. Mr. Farrell you will sleep beside Mrs. Farrell for a while, so that when Mrs. Farrell wakes up, I will call you, and you will feel it at once. Jared hesitated for a moment, but finally agreed. Indeed, what can he do with such a body now? Now only wait a few hours, the heart began to vaguely some difort, wait any longer, it is sure to be a problem. To that or, is ones heart hurting her, or is she hurting herself? I got it Murphy, then Ill trouble you Murphy, Cole maye over againter, you can arrange a room for him first, if he wants to wait here for Little Leaf to wake up, then let him, if not, you can let him leave first and call him back afterwards. Jared instructed. Murphy nodded, Okay Mr. Farrell, Ive got it all down, you sleep. Jared hmmed and justy on the edge of Ambers hospital bed, holding her hand, and fell asleep. This sleep, is the dark. Amber felt like she had a long, long dream in which she was sad and upset, but now that the dream has broken up, she cant remember what she actually dreamed about. She opened her eyes and felt an icy coldness on them, and she knew that she had cried in her dream and in reality. Well Amber grunted a little ufortably and moved her body. Murphy was writing something next to him and immediately turned his head at the sound of the voice and was overjoyed to see Ambers open eyes, Mrs. Farrell, youre awake. After saying that, without waiting for Ambers response, she rushed to nudge Jared again to wake Jared up, Mr. Farrell wake up, Mrs. Farrell wake up. Chapter 1401 – Conflict between husband and wife Jared woke up as soon as Murphy called, and when he heard that Amber was awake, he immediately lifted his head from the side of the bed and looked toward the hospital bed. The eyes of the woman on the bed are wide open at this moment, but probably not fully awake, the pupils are slightly dted and not yet focused. Jared reached out and gently touched her face, softly saying, Honey. His wifes voice finally made Amber react, her pupilspletely focused and brightened up. She then turned her head slightly to look at the man, her eyes blinked and her voice was a little weak, I Whats wrong with me? Jared helped her up, took a soft pillow and put it behind her so that she could lean on it without worrying, and then returned: Judy came by, and you were stimted by Judys words, which caused the fetus to move. Ambers pupils suddenly shrank, and a picture suddenly emerged in his mind. She remembered, she remembered it all. Indeed, as the man said, Judy came and said that she was Mr. and Mrs. Gardners real daughter, the real Maka. She couldnt ept this fact, so she forced herself to hold back her agitation and anger. But she forgot that her body is not the same as before, and stimtion like this is simply unbearable.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Therefore, with patience, you will hold yourself out of the problem and move the fetus. She can still remember what it was like to have a big sharp pain in her stomach. Wheres the baby? Amber became emotional again and grabbed Jareds arm, her eyes red and her expression unbearably anxious as she asked, Jared, wheres our baby? Is our baby gone? At that time, the stomach pain like that, if the baby is fine, she does not believe a word. So in all likelihood, the baby will not be kept at all. If thats the case Ambers brain was buzzing, not even daring to think about it anymore, and her body was trembling badly. Seeing her fear and guessing what she was thinking, Jared hurriedly took her in his arms and calmed her down, Dont worry, the baby is fine, the baby is fine. Murphy also nodded aside and said, Yes Mrs. Farrell, the baby is really fine because the treatment was timely and the baby was saved. Hearing these words, Amber some breakdown intense emotions, this is slightly better, people also gradually calm down, let go of Jareds arm to touch the elephant own stomach, Really? Of course its true. Jared stroked her head withpassion, If the baby was really gone, you would have been able to feel the changes in your body by now, but there is nothing different about your body, so of course the baby is still there. These wordspletely reassured Amber. Indeed, if the baby is really miscarried, the hospital side will certainly clear her, then the stomach must be painful. But now her stomach does not feel at all, so it is still indeed still there. Great. Amber broke into a smile. Jared was relieved to see this, as was Murphy. Just a sigh of relief, Amber suddenly thought of something, quickly blushed and directly pushed the man away. Jared was pushed by her and stumbled before he could stand. Looking at her resentful look, his heart sank, guessing what was going on, but his mouth deliberately pretended not to understand and asked, Whats wrong? Murphy also saw that Amber was unhappy with Jared and knew what Jared was about to face next, and quietly left. Next, it was not appropriate for her, an old woman, to be present. Its better to let the young couple work it out on their own. After all, many times, many conflicts, the young couple alone together, then quickly resolved, but if more than one person present, on the contrary, may not yet be quickly resolved. People are to save face, there are outsiders in, it is difficult not to guarantee that they will not be in order to outsiders a whole face, to be able to easily resolve the conflict toplicate the time to get more conflict. So its better for her to leave and let them handle the rest on their own. Murphy walked out of the room and gently pulled the door behind him. Cole heard themotion from next door and immediately came out. Murphy saw him and greeted him with a smile, Mr. Cole. Murphy, Cole nodded in response, then asked, Murphy, is it Amber whos waking up? I thought I just heard her voice. Yes, Mrs. Farrell just woke up. Murphy didnt hide it from him and graciously admitted it. Coles face lit up with joy, Great, Ill go in and see her. With that, he was about to open the door and go in. Mr. Cole, Murphy stopped him from going in and shook his head, Mr. Cole, dont go in yet, Mrs. Farrell and Mr. Farrell are having a conflict right now because Mr. Farrell helped Judy, so you wait for a while, wait for Mr. Farrell and Mrs. Farrell two people to resolve the conflict, then you go in. Hearing her say that, Cole let his hand down from the doorknob and agreed. OK, let them work it out first. He said. Neither of them is at fault in this matter. Jared was Ambers husband, and even though they were not back together at that time, the Farrell Family was already pursuing her again, but during the pursuit of her, they helped another woman to hide her identity and not tell her, which would make any woman angry? So Amber is angry with Jared, its actually quite normal. But Jared wasnt wrong either. Jared knows how Amber will react when she is clear about her true identity, so of course he doesnt want her to know and naturally he has to help Judy. In the end, its for Ambers own good, and even he cant say its Jareds fault. So he really cant go in at this time to increase the conflict between the two of them, as Murphy said, let the two of them work it out first, after all, neither is wrong. Seeing Cole agree so readily, Murphy smiled happily, Then thank you Mr. Cole. Its nothing, I just wish Amber well too. Cole leaned back against the wall in a faint voice. Amber loves Jared and will not part with him because of this. Because he knew that Amber just couldnt ept it for a while, didnt think it through for a while, and when she calmed down, she would realize that Jared did it all, really for her. So the two of them will soon make up, thats for sure, so why should he be any kind of viin and keep them apart? In the ward, Jared once again held Amber tightly in his arms, saying nothing to let go, and Amber couldnt push herself away, Honey, calm down, dont be impulsive, what if you get pregnant again? Think about the daytime! Amber wasnt reallypletely out of her mind because of her anger, she was still able to hear the outside world. So when Jared said these words, she immediately stopped struggling, didnt move, and obediently leaned into the mans arms. Yes, the baby was so hard to keep, does she have to lose itpletely because of a Judy? Absolutely not, Judy is no more important than her child. See Amber does not move, Jared also slightly relieved, slightly loosened her a little, looking down at her, handsome face written with guilt, Im sorry Little Leaf, I lied to you, also concealed from you, you want to me me, even to beat me can, I only have one request, is not to hurt yourself, okay? He looked at her fondly, his eyes full of prayer. Ambers pupils quivered, then she looked away from him, only to ask in a hoarse voice, Why? Why didnt you tell me? You know that Judy is also my enemy! Chapter 1402 I’ll go and persuade her Its ironic to say the least. Judy was found by her and Hayden together and sent to the Lehman Family as an inside man. The result is that in the end, the inside should not as, but directly into the enemy. Shes making an enemy of herself! This would have been Judy, a person who already made her diaphragm, because as soon as she saw this person, she would remember that she was blind and had found herself an enemy. So, she can leave this person out of her thoughts. Yet her lover, her husband, is in contact with Judy without her knowledge, and is helping Judy in the shadows. Thats her enemy! Looking at Ambers scarlet eyes, Jared drew a tissue to wipe her tears, but Amber once again turned her head away and refused. Jared had no choice but to put the tissue in her hand and let her wipe it herself, and then only then said, Honey, I know youre upset, but Im doing this for your own good. For me? Amber gasped, You helped my enemy, you tell me you did it for me! Yes, I did do it for you! Jared pursed his lips and told her seriously, If you hadnt said Mr. and Mrs. Gardners real daughter, I wouldnt have gotten involved in this thing at all, and I wouldnt have helped any Judy, but just because you were, thats why I did it, and thats why I didnt hesitate to help Judy, because I didnt want you to know your true identity. So I need Judy to sit down Maka this identity, only then, your identity may not be revealed, originally everything was going very smoothly, only I did not expect Trenton will suddenly kidney failure inte stage, Judy will try to save her toe to you, your identity out. That was his mistake. Amber clenched her hand, So, you knew about this a long time ago, right? Jared pursed his lips and let out a hint, I also learned that you are the real Maka after Judy plucked out the red mole on your wrist, so I decided to help Judy, she wants to be Maka, then I let her be, even if its not her, if its someone else, I will help, whoever wants to be Maka, can be Maka. As long as youre not Maka, its okay. So you can hide everything from me against my wishes and give away my identity to someone else to rece me? Amber looked at the man mockingly. Jared wrinkled his eyebrows, I didnt mean for anyone to rece you, in my case you are just Amber, not Maka, even if you really are THE daughter of Trenton, I dont think you will be Maka, thats why I did it, if I had told you this in the first ce, you wouldnt have been able to revenge calm, Little Leaf you believe me, I really did this for you. I dont want to hear it. Amber closed her eyes, All I know is that you helped my enemy by hiding it from me, so now please get out, I want to calm down by myself. Little Leaf Get out! Amber pointed to the door of the ward. Jared is also afraid of over-stimting her, helplessly sighed, also not to say anything, after looking at her, turned around and walked towards the door, while walking also did not ding, Okay, I go out first, you calm down, I believe you will figure out why I do this reason, at that time, you will know, but I am for your own good. Originally, he wanted to tell her directly, he did not tell her because he was afraid that she could not ept it, was afraid that she would do something stupid. But he knew that she hadnte out of the shock of the day, and for him to continue to tell her so would only be a bigger shock to her.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Bear with it a little longer. Jared rubbed his brow, opened the door and went out. Outside, Cole and Murphy heard the door open and immediately looked toward the door in unison. Seeing Jarede out, Murphy was busy asking, Hows Mr. Farrell, has Mrs. Farrell forgiven you? Jared shook his head slightly, No, shes so messed up in the head right now that she cant listen to any of my exnations and kicked me out, I thought it would be good to leave her alone for a while to cool off, maybe shell figure it out. Murphy nodded his head, thinking it was for the best. But Cole disagreed and said, Although Amber will eventually be able to figure it out, but who knows how long it will take? Its not good for her and the child in her belly to be depressed all the time, so I think its better to talk to her about it, so that she doesnt keep taking the bull by the horns, thinking that you helped her enemy, and that she cant let go of this in her heart, and that she cant figure out that youre really doing her a favor. Thats, like, kinda true. Murphy listened to what Cole had to say and thought it made sense. Jareds eyes narrowed as well. So youre saying that I should go in now and just show her the real reason why Im hiding my identity? Cole gave him a nk look, Amber kicked you out, obviously she doesnt want to see you anytime soon, so whats the point of you going back in, youll still be kicked out before you can say anything? Someone else has to go. You mean you? Jared frowned. Cole puffed up his chest, Who else do you think is here? Murphy can also, but she does not know so much,fort will certainly also be missed, not very effective. Murphy nodded cooperatively. Cole added: My mother would be fine, but I contacted her, I took a fall in the afternoon at the office and twisted my back, my mother cant leave for the time being and will onlye tomorrow, so isnt I the only one here who canfort Amber? That said, Jared had nothing to say. Eventually, Jared agreed to let him in tofort Amber. After all, Coles words really got his attention, too. He just considered only to let Amber calm and cool down, he knew she was smart, just a moment of anger so she didnt figure out what his reasons for doing so were, so she med him. Therefore, he thought to give her a little time a little space, let her figure it out or. But he did not consider when she would figure it out, a short period of time to figure it out that is fine, but if she has been in the bulls eye, remembering that he helped Judy this thing, it will be a long time to think. When the depression, her body and the child in her belly, can not hold up ah. Im going in, then. Cole straightened his clothes and turned to Jared. Jared looked at him, If you can help me talk her into it, I owe you one. Cole disdain a hum, you snatched Amber from me, you already owe the biggest favor, you simply can not pay back, now say this and what is the use, take care of Amber, protect and love even if it is to return my favor again. I dont need you to tell me that I will. Jared pursed his lips and said in a light voice. Cole grunted, opened the door and walked in. Murphy looked at the re-closed ward door and smiled, This Mr. Cole has a pretty good heart. This point Jared did not refute. Although Cole is a little bit annoying, but in the treatment of Amber, but never reliable. Next, rest easy and wait for the results. Jared rubbed his temples and sat down on the cool chair next to him. Lets hope Cole can persuade Little Leaf. Murphy nodded, Yes, its useless for us to rush, we can only trust Mr. Cole. In the hospital room, Amber heard footsteps, thought it was Jareding in, closed her eyes and yelled, Didnt I tell you to get out? Why did youe back in? Chapter 1403 Do you hate them Yo, so mean? Coles flirtatious voice rang out when. Amber froze, then opened her eyes and looked up to see him, blinking, Cole? Its me. Cole walked over and pulled a chair over to sit down. Amber tilted her head slightly with a puzzled expression, Why are you here? After what happened to you, how could I note to see you. Cole looked her up and down, looked at her thin and pale face, and frowned, Why have you lost so much weight? I cant eat, so naturally Ive lost some weight. Amber touched her face, barely squeezing a smile back. You have to force yourself to eat some even if you cant eat anymore, otherwise how can your body stand it? Besides, youre not alone now, you have one in your stomach. Cole lifted his chin toward her stomach. Amber touched her stomach, Dont worry, I know everything you said, Murphy is making me food in different ways for me, you dont have to worry. How can you not be worried, youre in such poor health now, and after hearing a few words from others, you fainted from a major stimulus. Cole rubbed his temples, Are you better now? Does your stomach still hurt? You dont know I was scared out of my mind when I found out about your condition from Jared. Im sorry to have worried you. Amber smiled at him in embarrassment, Im much better now, and Im not unwell there. Cole waved his hand, you do not need to apologize, I am your god brother well, worry about you is supposed to, but you are fine now is good, then I talk to you after, also feel much more at ease. What do you want to talk to me about? Amber pursed her pale, bloodless lips slightly. Cole looked at her, In fact, you already have the answer in your heart, dont you? Yes, I came to ask you about your thoughts after you know your identity, you do not get excited, this thing you already know, you must be brave to face, brave to consider after what to do? After all, there is always a solution, right? You can not pretend not to know, just put there cold, in the end only more trouble. Ambers mouth dropped open and she didnt speak. Cole asked, Amber, what do you think? Is it to identify with Mr. and Mrs. Gardner? No, I dont want to identify with them! When Amber heard him say this, as if she was stimted, she shook her head violently, I dont want to identify with them, absolutely not. Okay, okay, if you dont admit it, you dont admit it, just calm down. Cole was afraid that she would do the same thing as she did during the day, so he quickly spoke to calm her down.This is from N?velDrama.Org. Amber also gradually calmed down, her eyes flushed, tears dripping down the clean white quilt, Cole, you say, why me? She looked at him with red eyes, as if asking him, and as if asking herself, Why am I not a true orphan abandoned by my parents? Why do I have to be Maka? She couldnt figure it out and couldnt ept it. She felt that this was one of the biggest jokes God had ever yed on her. No one knew that when Judy told her all this, she really felt like the sky was falling down and it was all dark in front of her eyes, so that she couldnt see any light. Cole looked at Amber who reacted in this way, his mouth moved and wanted to say something, but he couldnt open his mouth. Yeah, he wonders why its him, too. Why didnt Mr. Reed actually dump the stolen baby in the river back then? No, no, no, no. You cant really throw it in the river. You really throw it in the river, then theres no Amber now. Lets just say that everything is made to happen. Amber, dont ask yet, lets talk slowly, okay? It took a while before Cole finally found his voice, put his hand on Ambers shoulder and whisperedfortingly. Amber closed her eyes and toned herself down a little. Because she felt that her stomach was hurting a little bit again. Amber, I want to ask you, do you hate your dad? At that moment, Cole suddenly asked. Amber looked at him and shook her head, Of course I dont hate it. But he stole you from the Lehman Family. Cole added, Because he stole you from the Lehman Family, you cant live with your real parents, and thats why youre in this awkward situation. After all, hes the one responsible for everything youre going through. I never hated him. Amber bit her lower lip and told him seriously, Dad he made a mistake and broke thew by stealing me from the Lehman Family, maybe others think he is also a bad person and the culprit for all that I am today, but in my opinion, he is not, he stole me and didnt really kill me, but treated me like his own daughter He raised me as his own daughter, gave me a fathers love and taught me what it means to be kind and good, which Trenton did not have, and if I had grown up in the Lehman Family, I would not be what you see today, and most likely would have been Makenna. After all, the Lehman Family is known for spoiling their children. Then Amber said: Also, in my eyes, I dont think Dad is the culprit for all that Im facing today, isnt Trenton the real culprit? If he wasnt jealous of Dad, jealous of Goldstone Co., looking for someone to steal Goldstone Co. secrets, causing Goldstone Co. employees to jump to their deaths, Goldstone Co. would not have been in trouble, Dad would not have taken the me for the death of employees, and would not have gone to the Lehman Family to steal any children, so Dad so Is not Trenton forced out? She looked at him, Even though Daddy stole me away, he didnt kill me, but if it were another person who hated Trenton so much, Im afraid he wouldnt let me go easily, he would definitely just take my life and use it to achieve his revenge on Trenton, but Daddy didnt, he was kind, so kind that he raised his enemys daughter and gave himself all the fatherly love, so I do not hate him, and I am not qualified to hate him. Whats more, if she could choose, she would rather be her fathers biological daughter than Mr. and Mrs. Gardners biological daughter. Because she could not ept that she had been educated by Mr. and Mrs. Gardner to be a vicious and poisonous person like Makenna. Cole nodded, indicating that he understood Ambers point, and then asked another question, What about Trenton, do you hate the couple? The couple lost you and left you in the situation youre in? Amber clenched her palms and her eyes were scarlet, Hate! But The irrationality in her eyes dissipated and her hands crumbled as she clutched her head, But it seems not so hateful again! Thats what she couldnt ept the most. How could she diminish her hatred for them just because they turned out to be her biological parents? She felt sorry for her dad and for the Reed Familys upbringing. Its normal. Cole patted her shoulder with understanding, blood is a very strange thing, it seems to be born to connect people with blood, even if they never knew each other, but still feel close to each other, and children have a natural dependence and attachment to their parents, you learned that Mr. and Mrs. Gardner is your biological parents After learning that Mr. and Mrs. Gardner are your biological parents, its only natural that you will feel less hatred for them. Amber looked up, Dont you think thats hypocritical of me? Dont you think Im sorry to the Reed Family and Dad for being like this? Cole shook his head, Of course not, as I said, this kind of an innate feeling, and not to me you, moreover, you just alleviate the hatred of them, notpletely no hatred, so there is nothing right or wrong, you do not think too much, not to mention, Mr. and Mrs. Gardner bad, but they do have a point worthy of you to alleviate the hatred of them . Chapter 1404 – Make up sooner Ambers eyes shed, You mean, the love for me, right? Cole nodded, Yes, thats what Im talking about, although these two couples are not human, but their love for their children is really amazing, the Lehman Family couple is known in the circle of love for children, said Makenna will be raised into that kind of nature, and their love can not be unrted, even if their love to raise Makenna Even though their love has raised Makenna wrong, their love is right, not to mention that, more than Makenna, they love you the most. Amber drops her eyes. Cole went on to say: Because only you, is their own daughter, Judy impersonated you back to The Lyon Residence, Mr. and Mrs. Gardner did not suspect her identity, will be spoiled her heaven, than Makenna then more spoiled, enough to show that they really love you miserably this Its just that they didnt know that you were the real Maka, so they transferred all their fathers and mothers love for you to Judy, and you knew in your heart that what they loved was never Judy, but Judy in your identity, and you even knew that once you stood in front of them and told them that you were Maka, all the love they gave to Judy woulde back to you. All the love they gave to Judy wille back to you, and it is because of this love of parents for their children that your hatred for them will be lessened. Youre right. Amber smiled bitterly, but if they did not have feelings for Maka, not so good to Judy, I would not have known my true identity, and emotionally broken defenses like this, much less alleviate a hint of hatred for them, I can even tell myself clearly that I am not their daughter, they just gave me a shell, but they do not love me But they have such heavy feelings for Maka, their daughter, that I am even sure that even if they now know that I am their daughter, they will love me with all their hearts. Thats her biggest stressor. If Mr. and Mrs. Gardner, really do not have feelings for Maka daughter, even if she knows she is their own daughter, she will not put aside the idea of revenge at all, or will do what she should do, she will pretend that she is not their own. Even after the revenge, people will say that she is too ruthless to recognize her six rtives, she does not care. The Lehman Family couple gave her nothing but this life, and even their adopted daughter, who stole her man and almost killed her several times, that they gave her this life, she also considered to return them.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. So even if she is pointed out, she will not have half the hesitation to take revenge, she can still treat them as enemies with blood. But the truth is, Mr. and Mrs. Gardner love Maka very much, even if they know that their daughter was raised by an enemy, they will love the same. Because she is their only child. It was this love they had for Maka that made her panic, scared, not knowing what to do. I dont know who Im avenging, or not avenging anymore. If you do not take revenge, then you are sorry for the Reed Familys twenty years of upbringing and for your fathers fatherly love for you. But if you take revenge, it means you have to personally send your own father who loves you to the execution ground, unless the heart of iron, Im afraid no one can do it. So now, what the hell should she do? Amber, dont be sad. Cole poured her a ss of water, Drink some water first. Amber reached out and took the ss of water. Cole re-sit, I came in, in addition to want to see you, is to help Jared say, as for you and Trenton before in the end how to deal with this matter I can not ask, because Im afraid that even you do not know the answer, so I will not mention it for the time being, are you now very opinionated about Jared? Amber pursed her lips, He knew my identity a long time ago, but has chosen to hide it from me, and even helped Judy, I think Think he helped another woman betray you? Amber shook her head, Thats not so much, I know he wouldnt betray me, Im just not happy that hes helping another woman and that woman is my enemy, I cant get over it. Actually, yeah, youre just purely taking the bull by the horns. Cole shrugged, Seriously, Jared isnt the only one who knows who you really are. What? Amber froze, I wonder if hes one? Right. Cole hmmed, Except Jared, and my mom, and Jareds Lady Georgia know. Auntie Im surprised you know that. Yeah, but my mom hid it from you just the same, are you going to be mad at my mom too? Amber suddenly didnt know what to say to this question. Cole silenced her head, Actually, Amber, ah, I know you mind in your heart that Jared hid such a big thing from you, but why dont you think about it, why would he hide it from you? He said he was doing it for my own good. Yes, he did it for your own good, not only him, my mother and Jared, Lady Georgia did not tell you, also, also for your own good, if I had known before, I would have done the same, because we know your nature, because we know Mr. and Mrs. Gardners feelings for his own daughter, and know that you know your own identity, I am afraid that you have been caught in the middle for the Reed Family for your father, and you can not not not revenge. Knowing that you know your own identity, Im afraid you can not bear to take revenge already, but for the Reed Family for your father, you can not help but take revenge, you are caught in the middle, do not know what to do in the case, will only be more and more depressed, in the end, there may even be in order to escape all this and suicide. Ambers pupils crinkled, I How could I do that? She expressed disbelief. Yet Cole just looked at her, Are you really sure you wont? Amber couldnt say anything else because a voice inside her was saying that it was true. If it doese to that, there is a real possibility that she will do so. Amber covered her face, I never thought of anything like that, I Okay, okay. Cole patted her back, You now know that you are likely to take that step, then I hope you can restrain yourself and never take that step in the future, there are so many people in this world who care about you, if you do this, can you stand up to those of us who care about you? The most important thing is that there is nothing in this world that cant be solved, even if you are now in this position, but I believe that there is still a way topletely deal with your rtionship with the Lehman Family, as well as the Reed Family and the Lehman Family hate problem, just havent found it yet, but it doesnt mean that there isnt, so you must be sensible. Only then will you be able to seed. Amber had a lump in her throat, I know. He has explicitly said that he may be depressed and suicidal, so how will he not learn to regte his own mind? Amber, since you know that now, do you still me Jared? Cole looked at her and asked, As you know, I hate Jared so much as a person, but the most important reason for being here now and helping Jared speak up is, among other things, because I know that Jared is not wrong for doing this, so you really shouldnt me him. You let me think about it. Amber closed her eyes, Im still a little ufortable, even if I know hes doing it because Im good, but I cant just let it go right away, I have to give it some time, but dont worry, it wont be long. Cole felt the same, so he nodded and agreed, Good, then think about it and make up with him early, Ill go out first. Hmm. Amber nodded. Chapter 1405 Why Me Cole got up and headed for the door. Soon, he opened the door of the room in the ward and went out. Jared and Murphy heard the movement and looked towards him in unison. How is it Mr. Cole? Murphy sped his hands together and asked with great anxiety and urgency, Mrs. Farrell, is she convinced by you? Jared didnt say anything, but the look in his eyes that was fixed on Cole meant the same thing. Cole shook his head, I dont know, I should persuade has persuaded, should have said, she has not yet released, after all, the impact of these things on her is too big, or to give her a little time, let her think about it, but I think I said so much, she still listened, at least will not do anything stupid, so the rest, just leave it to Time, leave it to her, I believe she will soon think about it. Murphy heard his words and sighed with some disappointment. Rather, Jared thought it was normal. If it was so easy to get Amber toe out and forgive him, she wouldnt have had the same attitude when he was in the hospital room. Its okay, youve done your best, as long as she doesnt do anything stupid, the rest can take its time. Jared said with a slight lift of his chin. Cole thought about it, Lets wait until tomorrow, if shes still like this tomorrow, Ill have my mome over, one more person tofort her shoulde out sooner. Thanks a lot. Jared nodded toward him. Cole bristled, Dont act like Im doing this for you, Im not doing this for you, Im doing it for Amber. Jared smiled, I know, but by doing this, youre still going to help me make up with her as soon as possible, so Ill say thank you. Suit yourself. Cole waved his hand, Itste, I should go back too, my phone stays on at night, if Amber has any time, make sure to call me, you dont think about my past feelings for Amber, just dont tell me anything. No way. Jared shook his head. Although the heart does hate Cole, a former love interest. But he is not the kind of person who is jealous regardless of the asion and part of the time. He knows that Cole is not just a former suitor to Amber, but a childhood friend and a brother. There are times when what Cole can do, he, the husband, cant necessarily do. Especially at a time like now, now Amber needs a lot ofpany, a lot offort and admonition, and he needs the help of these people. So, he is even less likely to have anything against Cole at this time. Thats fine, then Ill go first. Cole looked at the door of the ward again, and finally turned around and walked towards the elevator. Mr. Farrell, Im going to see Mr. Cole off, Murphy said abruptly. Jared hmmmed, Go ahead. Murphy answered the call and went after Coles side. Jared just stood in the doorway of the hospital room and looked in through the ss on the door. But the hospital bed was still very much inside, and even if he looked that way, he couldnt see anything. But she still just looked at it, with no intention of looking away. Until Murphy returned from dropping off Cole, he was still standing like this, like a lookout stone. Murphy sighed, Mr. Farrell, sit down for a moment. Jared shook his head, No, Ill just stand like this. Murphy saw that he was stubborn, so he stopped persuading and just stood with him. After standing for a while, the two heard the sound of cryinging from the ward. Murphy got anxious, Mr. Farrell, Mrs. Farrell seems to be crying. Jared clenched his fists, I know. With such a loud voice, how could he not hear it. Then why dont we hurry in and take a look? Murphy said, about to open the door, Mrs. Farrell cant be too sad and in too much pain now that shes in such poor health. Yet Jared grabbed her hand and shook his head at her as she looked on in confusion, Murphy, dont go in there. Why? Let her cry for a while. Jared let go of Murphys hand, his voice a little hoarse, She is now the most upset time, crying is the best way to vent emotions, if you do not let her cry, she will only keep it inside, but not good, so let her cry a little bit is good. But what if something ising out of crying? Shes so bad right now. Murphy frowned. Jared nodded slightly, I know, but I trust her, shes an adult and she knows shes carrying a child and she values that child, then shell definitely take care not to let anything happen to her again, so Murphy, you trust her too. Murphy looked at him and then at the wards, finally sighed and nodded, Just listen to Mr. Farrell, but we still have to keep an eye on Mrs. Farrell and go in as soon as there is any problem. Thats for sure. Jared nodded. The person inside is his wife, the one he loves most. Of course he couldnt possibly not care about her, couldnt really just let her cry all the time. His intention was to let her cry for a while, and if she kept crying, he would still go in and stop it. So Amber, as Jared thought, always remembered that she had a baby in her belly, so she even cried, but also very restrained, and once she felt some difort, she immediately stopped crying. Although she didnt cry all the way through, after crying for a while, Amber did feel a lot more rxed as a whole, especially with the pain and hard feelings in her heart, which were also alleviated. She leaned back against the soft bed and looked up slightly at the ceiling light. The light was a little harsh, so she couldnt help but close her eyes slightly. But soon after adapting, she opened her eyes fully again, and the tears just, silently, flowed down. In fact, she should have thought of it long ago, should have thought of it long ago, she is the daughter of Mr. and Mrs. Gardner. The first time she found the same mother-daughter ne as Mrs. Gardner in her house, she should have been suspicious. For the second time, she should have thought about her identity after she found out she wasnt mom and dads biological daughter. After that the third machine, the fourth. Many times, when she saw Mr. and Mrs. Gardner, she had a strange feeling in her heart.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. For example, she saw several times that Mrs. Gardners condition was not right, and it was surprising that her heart felt concern for Mrs. Gardner. At that time, she didnt think much about it, she thought she was crazy, thought she was overwhelmed withpassion, but now she knows, where is the overwhelmingpassion, but because of the blood. Also, she should have been happy to learn that Trenton was dying, but she never felt any happiness in her heart, and now that she thought about it, wasnt it because of kinship and blood? There were times when she saw Mr. and Mrs. Gardner to Judy that full of love, she was still very ufortable in her heart, she thought it was because she did not like to see other peoples family happy and happy, jealous, and also me themselves how to be such a person. But now I realize that it was jealousy from seeing her own parents being so loving to others. The most most important thing is that she learned from her investigation that Maka has a red mole on her wrist, and she happens to have a red mole on her wrist, and she still doesnt suspect her identity, how ridiculous. Amber closed her eyes, tears fell down her pale cheeks words, flowed into her neck and disappeared. Why? Ambers lips twitched slightly and her voice was hoarse as she spoke, Why would it be me? Why, if she is the daughter of Trenton? Why didnt Dad really throw her into the river after he stole her in the first ce? If that were the case, she would not be caught in the middle now, so desperate and painful. Chapter 1406 – Finally figured it out Despite this thought, Amber has no intention of ming her dad. Although her father stole herself away, he did not abuse her for being the daughter of an enemy, but instead gave her back everything he could. For all that, she couldnt me Dad. She justmented God, why do they have to be so dramatic. Lament Trenton, why to be so bad, if he was a little kinder, all this would not have happened. Amber closed her eyes in despair, her mood unsettled for a long time. Outside the ward, hearing Amber did not move, Murphy heart not only not relieved, but more worried, Mr. Farrell, Mrs. Farrell did not cry. I know. Jared pursed his lips. Murphy looked at him, So what do we do now? Should we go in and check on her? Shes suddenly silent and Im very uneasy, what if shes crying and passed out? If she really cries and faints, and they think shes just tired of crying and doesnt go in to check, then there will be trouble. Jared also knew this, so without the slightest hesitation he looked at Murphy and instructed, Murphy, go in and take a look. What about you, Mr. Farrell? Murphy asked. Jared rubbed his temples, Ill just wait here, shes not necessarily not mad at me anymore, so Ill stay out of her way for now. Murphy thought about it, so he opened the door himself and went in. When I went in, I saw Amber leaning against the bed with her eyes closed, her already pale face, the way it looked even whiter under the light, and my heart tightened, Mrs. Farrell! She shouted in a rush. Amber opened her eyes and responded in a weak voice, Murphy, its you. Murphy was relieved to see that Amber was awake. Great, Mrs. Farrell didnt pass out. It was a shock to see Mrs. Farrells face when she came in. Mrs. Farrell, are you ufortable anywhere? Murphy walked over and straightened the covers on her body, looking at her crying red and swollen eyes, heartbroken. Amber could see that, her heart warmed slightly and shook her head slightly, No, dont worry Murphy, dont worry, Im fine. Is it really okay? Yet how could Murphy be relieved, while looking her up and down, once again asked, Mrs. Farrell, this is not a trivial matter, you cant hide your health condition because you dont want us to worry, thats what will worry us more. I know, so Im not lying to you, theres really nothing wrong with me. Amber nodded back with certainty. Seeing this, Murphy waspletely relieved, Im d its okay, Im d its okay, I just heard you crying so hard outside, it really scared me and Mr. Farrell. When she heard Mr. Farrell, Ambers pupils flickered slightly, Jared, is it still out there? Of course. Murphy nodded, How can Mr. Farrell be relieved after such a big incident with you, of course he has to be by your side all the time.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Amber didnt say anything. Murphy sat down at the bedside, Mrs. Farrell, are you, uh, still mad at Mr. Farrell? Amber is still silent. Murphy sighed, Although Mr. Farrell concealed your identity, but also to help other women, is some wrong, but we can really say he is wrong? After all, Mr. Farrell knows you very well, he understands that you know all this after the possible behavior, he does not want to see you go to that step, so choose to hide, in fact, Mr. Farrell told me, the old Mrs. Farrell also know this matter, but the old Mrs. Farrell but did not refute Mr. Farrells decision, but also support him. Farrells decision, but also to support him, which shows what, that the old Mrs. Farrell are aware of the possibility that you will do something stupid. I know. Amber took a breath, Murphy, why do you think Mr. and Mrs. Gardner, two such bad people, couldnt have been a little morepletely bad? Why cant they be a little more indifferent and cruel to their daughter who has been lost for twenty years? Only in this way, I will not be so painful, I can better give them up to avenge my father, but it happens that they think so highly of Maka, their daughter, that I Let me really do not know what to do. Her eyes closed in despair and her voice choked up once more. Murphy held her in his arms and patted her back, Mrs. Farrell, I know, I know your concern here, but it is the nature of parents to love their children, even though Mr. and Mrs. Gardner are bad, they are right to love their children. In fact, Mrs. Farrell, you are lucky, but also unfortunate, lucky, your biological parents, your adoptive parents love you, unfortunately, your biological parents and adoptive parents are life and death enemies, so you are caught in the middle, do not know which side to stand, so it seems so painful, in fact, you are right, if Mr. and Mrs. Gardner does not love you, then you can have no fear of revenge, but the bias Murphy also sighed a lot. Is there no two ways about this world, no two ways about it? Amber looked at Murphy with teary eyes. Murphy touched her short hair, There must be, just we have not found, so Mrs. Farrell, you do not rush, and do not think too much, do not give yourself pressure, your priority now is to get well, and then make up with Mr. Farrell, and Mr. Farrell think together, the power of two people. Always better than one person, right? Ambers mouth opened and no words came out. Because she also knew that Murphy was the one who was right. Actually, Mrs. Farrell, you should gradually understand in your heart that what Mr. Farrell has done is for your own good, right? Murphy asked again. Amber hmmed, Cole told me a lot, he lifted the fog in front of my eyes and I naturally saw a lot of things I hadnt seen before. And do you forgive Mr. Farrell or not? Amber let out a bitterugh, Murphy, why ask me questions that you know? If I dont forgive him for what he did for me, then what have I be? I just have some other trespasses, but say it is angry, in fact, I know, I have nothing to be angry with him, really want to be angry, but also only myself, angry at why I am the daughter of Trenton. Mrs. Farrell cant think that way either, if you werent the daughter of Trenton, if you hadnt been stolen by your father, then youd be just like Makenna now, and you wouldnt have met Mr. Farrell. Murphy said. Amber was amused, So you say. Mrs. Farrell is smiling. Murphy was surprised to see Amber smiling, Mrs. Farrell smiled, so that means youve looked a lot more open ande out a little bit, right? You and Cole have advised me so much, if I still cant see some, cante out some, then wouldnt it be a disappointment to your expectations of me? Dont worry Murphy, Im not faking it, Im really better now. Thats good. Murphy nodded, Its just that Mr. Farrells side isnt well yet, he knows you me him, so hes been in a bad mood, standing out there all alone, and it hurts my wife to see it, and Mr. Farrells heart hasnt fully recovered yet. Speaking of which, Murphy sighed. Amber cried andughed, Okay Murphy, I know, youre just saying this to get me to go soft and forgive Jared and make up with him now, right? The heart was said, Murphy also did not have the slightest embarrassment, but instead he smiled, Mrs. Farrell really smart, I ah, thats what I mean, then Mrs. Farrell is willing to forgive Mr. Farrell it? If you do not forgive him, tonight he is estimated to stand at your doorstep all night, when the body made a mistake will be a problem. Youve said that, what else can I do? Amber gave her a helpless look, But Im a little hungry, so Id better let him stand a little longer until I finish eating. Chapter 1407 – A bowl of seafood noodles Thats fine. Murphy readily agreed with Amber, Mr. Farrell didnt do anything wrong, but he still kept Mrs. Farrell from you and helped another woman, so its time to teach him a lesson and let him sit on the bench. Amber gave a hmmm. Murphy got up, Mrs. Farrell, what would you like to eat? Murphy will go make it for you now. Id like to Ambers eyes darkened, Murphy, Id like a bowl of seafood noodles. She remembers that thest meal she ate with her dad was seafood noodles. At that time, Dad asked her, asking if she was sure she wanted to marry Jared. She nodded her head with a happy face at that time, indicating that she was sure that it was Jareds life. After that dad said nothing, cooked her a bowl of seafood noodles and then urged her to be happy after the wedding, to be strong, to protect herself and to take care of herself. At that time, Dad said a lot, a lot, all in telling her this, even the heat of the day to drink more water, it is cold to wear more clothes thesemon sense, he patiently admonished him. She thought at the time that her dad was really cute and treated her like a little kid then, saying all this as if she could only live in her inws house once she got married and would never go back to her mothers house. Thats why she was so careful to tell her this, and she thought it was funny to think that her father was marrying his daughter for the first time.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. But now that she thinks about it, she realizes that her dad was telling her this not because he was worried that she wouldnt know how to take care of herself if she married out, but that he was saying hisst words to her. Because not long after that, Dadmitted suicide by jumping off a building. And at that time, she was still at her inws house suffering from Shonnas sparring, and was so busy that she didnt even have time to look at her phone orputer. When she learned that her father had jumped to his death, she was still mopping the floor while Shonna was watching TV, which she happened to hear on TV. At that moment, she just felt the sky was falling, the mop in her hand fell directly to the ground, and even the apron on her body did not next, she rushed straight out of the Farrells Mansion. And what is Shonna doing? Behind her, she told her to go back and continue mopping the floor, not to go to her father, and even told the other maids to stop her. Because of this, by the time she broke away from the servants and arrived at Goldstone Co., her father had already jumped, and she had not even seen thest of him. So she hated Shonna, even if Shonna was severely disciplined by Lady Georgia in the end, she could not let go. She did not include Shonna in the list of those who want to retaliate now, is already her extra grace. Now she misses her dad so much and wants to eat the seafood noodles she had with him for thest time again. Murphy didnt know that there was so much story behind this little bowl of seafood noodles, she just knew that Amber wanted to eat and that was enough to make her happy. After all, Amber cant eat anything like she is now, and she doesnt want to eat anything at all. Its a good thing that you want to eat the same thing on your own initiative now. No, Murphy happily responded and went to the kitchen to do it. Amber just leaned back in her hospital bed and looked out the window, wondering what she was thinking. What about Jared? also remained standing outside the ward. Murphy went in for a while, there was no movement inside, and Murphy did note out, so it was clear that what they were worried about before did not exist. That put him at ease. Jared, a little tired of standing, turned around and walked to a cool chair and sat down. The good thing is that the whole floor is heated, he is alone outside, but does not feel cold. At that moment, a footstep sounded. Jared looked up and to his left as the bouncer approached, Master Farrell, the woman said she wanted to see you. Not seeing. Jared pursed his lips and refused outright. Judy had caused this to happen between him and Little Leaf, and she would not see Judy until he and Little Leaf had made up. So Judy should cherish thisst peaceful time now, it wont be long before she has to live in hell for eternity. And she, but even such a simple truth can not see, actually moring to see him, did she not think that now he really angry in? If you go over and see her now, you may want to kill her directly. Keep an eye on her, dont let her get away, and if you cant keep an eye on her now, then Ill destroy you. Jared stared at the bodyguard with a cold gaze. The bodyguard winced and nodded repeatedly, Dont worry Master Farrell, the mistakes No. 4 and No. 5 made, we will never make them again. No. 4 and No. 5, is to guard the Lehman Family vi, and this floor of the bodyguard respectively. And now, these two bodyguards, have gone back to the securitypany to receive punishment. He was transferred here only a short time ago. Thats fine, you go ahead and go back. Jared waved his hand. The bouncer responded and turned to go. Jared leaned back and rested against the back of the chair, his eyes slightly closed. But not long after, someone else came. This time it was Elias. Elias sat down opposite him and folded his legs, Yo, its the first time Ive seen you look so disheveled. Jared opened his eyes, nced at him faintly, and closed them again, not meaning to pay any attention to him. Elias didnt mind, much less get angry, and from the pocket of his white coat, fished out a sharp scalpel to y with at his fingertips, Just now Stillwater General Hospital called the hospital over there, and guess what it said? Jared wrinkled his brow and remained silent. Elias gave augh and continued, Trenton was in the hospital again, probably because he knew we at Primary Medical Center wouldnt take him, so his wife sent him to Stillwater General Hospital, and we were contacted there to get Trentons medical records. The nephrology side told me and I gave it back, and I said why would that Judy womane and tell Amber that today, and it turned out to be the case. Even if Trenton doesnt have an ident today, Judy will get it back sooner orter. Jared said with lightly opened thin lips. Elias nodded, Thats true. Saying that, he nced at the closed ward door, Now youre here, it seems she hasnt forgiven you yet, otherwise how else would you even get in the door now. Those words finally made Jared turn his attention to him, So what, its just for a while, not for life, well make up sooner orter. And how early is sooner orter? Elias smirked. The words Jared suddenly could not say, pursed thin lips around the body emitting cold air. This guy, is deliberatelye over to piss him off and see himugh, right? Okay, its gettingte, Im going to stop talking to you, Im going to go in and see how shes doing. Elias got up, knocked on the door of Ambers hospital room, and then spoke his name. The door was soon opened, by Murphy, who warmly invited Elias inside before closing the door once more. Jared was once again the one who was turned away, his thin lips were pursed out in a straight line, and his eyes were even a little aggrieved. Really, everyone can go in, but not him. Jared rubbed his temples and sighed deeply. As soon as Elias entered the ward, he saw Amber with arge bowl of fragrant seafood noodles. Seeing this, he also raised his eyebrows in surprise, Now you have a good appetite, ah, I thought, you cant eat anything. After all, the body is already not well, can not eat anything, plus so much has happened. So he always thought she couldnt eat and even brought the nutrition shots, but now it seems that she doesnt need them. Chapter 1408 Forgive you There you are. Amber looked at Elias and squeezed out a faint smile on her face, then was about to put the bowl down, My appetite is fine now, and I suddenly craved seafood noodles, so I had Murphy cook one for me, I should be able to eat seafood now, right? Seafood is rich in protein, of course it is. Elias lifted his chin, then added: You dont have to put the bowl down, you continue to eat, I just came over to see if you can eat, if you cant eat, you will be given a nutritional injection toe, but now that I see that you can eat, this nutritional injection is not necessary. So, please worry about me at thiste hour. Amber was a little embarrassed inside. Elias waved his hand, Im on the night shift tonight and I happen to have nothing to do, so I just stopped by and its good to see that youre okay. Amber knew what he meant by all right, a warm smile on her face, There are so many people who care about me, who have beenforting me and persuading me, if I still cant get out, wouldnt it be too pretentious? What about Jared? Elias asked, That guys still out there sitting on the bench. I did it on purpose, let him sit for a while, its a punishment for hiding from me, Ill get him when Im done eating. Amber said, taking a sip of soup with her spoon. Elias nodded, What kind of punishment is that, it doesnt hurt for that guy. I know, but he did it for me, so theres no need to punish too hard, period. Amber smiled. After that Elias stopped asking questions, gave her some advice to take care of herself, and went out. When he went out, Jared was still sitting there. Elias also ignored Jared and left straight away. Jared also did not call out to Elias, asking Amber what the situation was meant to be, just look at Elias expression. Elias came out with a calm expression and the appearance that nothing had happened, so he was relieved to see that Ambers condition was good. I dont know how long it took, long enough for Jared to feel exhausted and slightly sleepy when the door to the hospital room finally opened and Amber walked out with Murphys help. She walked slowly and at a small pace, almost moving out. No way, her baby was only saved, there was no way to walk big, and it was remarkable to be able to get out of bed and walk out on her own. Big Murphy looked at the man who was sitting there with his eyes slightly squinted as if he had fallen asleep and opened his mouth about to shout him awake. But it was eventually stopped by Amber. Amber shook her head at her, then walked over and sat down next to Jared. Jared smelled a faint ethereal scent, as well as a faint smell of disinfectant into the nose, instantly realized what, snapped open his eyes and turned to look, and indeed saw Amber. Because he had always known that she smelled like that. Honey. Seeing Amber, Jared immediately opened his mouth and shouted, then reached out his hand, wanting to touch Ambers face. But eventually thought of something and withdrew his hand. Amber looked at the man who wanted to touch and did not dare to touch, some amusement, then grabbed his hand and took the initiative to put his hand on his face, Do not worry, I am I real existence, you are not wrong. The soft touch of the womans cheek under his hand was so clear that Jared nodded his head repeatedly to say he was sure he wasnt dreaming, that she was real, that she was really out. Wife, have you forgive me? Jared asked, staring at her intently, his eyes hopeful. Does the fact that shes out mean that shes not so angry with him anymore? Amber hmmmed, I forgive you. Hearing the answer he had dreamed of, Jared excitedly took her in his arms, Great, great. Murphy saw the two embracing each other on the sidelines and was moved to red eyes, lifting the apron around her waist and wiping her tears with relief. Jared patted her back gently, Well, why get so worked up, Im getting strung out on you. Hearing this, Jared immediately released his hand, How about this? Is that better? Amber nodded, Its better. Jared was then relieved and buried his head in the nook of her neck, Honey, Im sorry, I know I was wrong to hide it from you and I shouldnt have helped that woman, but Ive never regretted it because I really did it for your own good. I know. Amber also put her chin on his shoulder, Cole and Murphy both advised me a lot, I figured it out myself and know what youre doing this for, so its me who should say Im sorry, not you, I misunderstood you, Im sorry. No, youre not sorry. No, I do. No. Yes! The two sides are at a standstill, with Jared believing Amber is right, but Amber insisting she is at fault too. Amber is also clear that she is indeed at fault, and knows that Jared thinks he is right, is not willing to let her be at fault, in his eyes, she is probably never at fault. Murphy watched the young couple argue and shook his head in amusement. Lets say Mr. Farrell and Mrs. Farrell, you two take a part of the mistake, so that it is fair, husband and wife, should also be so shared. Murphys words, so Amber and Jared looked at each other, and finally felt that it made sense, so they stopped arguing that the fault was all theirs andughed at each other. Jared gently stroked her short, soft hair. Amber leaned into his arms and closed her eyes slightly, Are you cold after waiting outside for so long? Jared shook his head, Its not cold, its heated, and I can always wait here as long as you never forgive me. So youre not morally abducting? Amber said amused. Jared shook his head, Its not moral kidnapping, I just wanted you to see for the first time that I apologized to you and admitted to you that I was wrong. Amber hummed, Well, the past is not mentioned, lets go in first, although there is heating outside, but in the end is still not warmer than inside, your body has not recovered, in case you get sick how to do? Okay, lets go inside. Jared stood up with her in his arms. Murphy opened the door of the ward for the two men. Once inside, Amber pulled Jared to the table and pushed a bowl of noodles in front of him, Its sote, I heard from Murphy that youve been guarding me since daytime and havent even eaten until now, this is what I asked Murphy to prepare for you, eat it. Jared uncapped the bowl of noodles, only to find a hearty bowl of seafood noodles inside. He was indeed hungry at this time, but hesitated to reach for his fork, instead looking at her and asking, What about you? Have you eaten yet? The implication is that only when she has eaten can he eat in peace. Ambers heart was touched with amusement, and she returned with a muffled cry, Dont worry, Ive eaten, ask Murphy if you dont believe me. Jared really turned his head toward Murphy, just in case Amber was saying that to keep him from worrying. Murphy understood what Jared meant and nodded with a smile, Mr. Farrell, Mrs. Farrell is telling the truth, she really did eat, and she ate a big bowl and a half, and she didnt throw up. At that, Jareds brow rxed instantly, Thats good.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Now you can eat in peace? Amber handed him the fork. Chapter 1409 The Best Way Jared mmmd, took his fork, and began to eat. Amber sat across from him, propped her chin up and just looked at him. The ward is very quiet, there is Jareds small shivering sound, but this is the case, still call people feel warm. Because the one you love is right in front of you, right next to you. Jared quickly finished his noodles. Amber sat up straight, Want some more? No, Im full already. Jared shook his head. Amber didnt advise him either. Eating this kind of thing, everyone has their own standards, the other side is full, do not advise, or force the other side to eat some more, only to eat bad stomach. Murphy came over, took away the dishes and took them to the kitchen to clean them. Amber poured a cup of warm water and handed it to the man, Have a drink. Thanks, wife. Jared took the ss of water and took a few sips. It was then that Amber asked again, Cole went back? Hmm. Jared nodded, Went back for a while, said hede back tomorrow and bring his aunt with him. I had them worried. Amber sighed. Jared got up and took her hand, pulling her up from the chair as well and heading for the hospital bed, Its not your fault, its Judys fault, Judy shouldnt havee over here at this time to tell you the truth. What do you mean? Amber turned her head to look at him, You didnt, in fact, n to hide it from me for the rest of your life? I would like to hide it from you for the rest of my life. Jared lifted the covers of the hospital bed, let her lie on it, then said: But I know in my heart, this kind of thing can not be concealed for life, you will still know sooner orter, I just hope that I can conceal it for a longer period of time, at least until after Trentons death, Lehman Family and the Trident At least until after Trentons death and the copse of the Lehman Family and the Trident Group, you will learn that by that time Trenton is gone and your hatred for the Lehman Family has dissipated. Amber cant argue with that. Yeah, if Trenton had died before she knew who she was, she probably would have been shocked and probably sad that it was her real father after all. But her reaction would never have been as great as it is now, simply because the hatred of the Lehman Family and Reed Family that weighs on her is gone, all dissipated with the passing of Trenton. Plus, her heart itself has little affection for Trenton, Trenton died, and she didnt have to face him, then she naturally has a greater ability to ept some. And it wont be like this! Now that Trenton is still alive and well, then her knowing her identity is going to mean that she has to take revenge on her own father with her own hands, which is too cruel for her. Jared tucked Amber in and kissed her on the forehead, In fact, I wanted to take action a long time ago and deal with Trenton directly, you know with my ability, its easy to deal with Trenton, after all, Trenton also helped Makenna hypnotize me, theres no way I wont take revenge, but why I havent taken action against him? I cant help but take revenge on him. Because of me. Ambers voice spoke astringently, Really? Because of me, thats why you didnt do anything? Jared does not deny, Yes, because you, at first I did not do anything, because you want to take revenge yourself, so I gave up the idea of dealing with Trenton, or you have no way to take revenge, Trenton has been cleaned up by me, so I am willing to endure the hatred of Trenton, only to let Trenton has been free But the back of my not Trenton shot, it is because Trenton is your real father, even if you hate him, but if you know that I dealt with him, the heart more or less still have some feelings. I That left Amber speechless. Indeed, she is very Trenton, but Trenton is her father in the end, and she still cant allow others to make a move on Trenton either. There is another reason, is that I am torn, I should tell you this thing or not, if told, you may not be able to ept, but if not told, you will personally send your own father to death, to theter you know the truth, may also have to copse, but the good thing is that things finally took a turn, Trenton suddenly suffered from kidney failure, not long to live. Will not live long. Amber looked at him and waited for him to go on. Jared and shey down together, I know, with your ability, want to revenge at least one or two years, in a short period of time is impossible to revenge sess, because you have to collect all kinds of evidence, and Trenton that body, as long as you can not find a suitable kidney source, will never live more than six months, I hope Trenton can die in this six months, so that I hope Trenton can die in these six months, so that you do not have to face the risk of handing your father to death, after all, the Lehman Family and Reed Family two biggest point of hatred is Trenton, as long as he died, no matter how he died, but the Lehman Family and Reed Family two hatred, will fall with Trentons death, and the curtain. Thats why Im determined not to tell you, because I think you cant seed in revenge before Trentons death. The reason is, she is too weak. Amber grunted, but mentally approved of the mans words. Indeed, the Trident Group is much better than Goldstone Co. even if it is in a bad way. So Trenton for her, is like a mountain that is difficult to break down, she wants revenge, to collect evidence to send Trenton to the torture chamber, how difficult it is to rely on their own. She wants to rely on herself and does not want anyone to help, because she feels that she is the daughter of the Reed Family, and the revenge of the Reed Family should be avenged by her own hands. But now time has passed so long, she collected the evidence is still a phoenix, at most only be able to Trenton caught in the police station for a year or two, and can notpletely Trenton how. So such evidence, is not what she wants, she wants to collect, is Trenton plotting the Trident Group, plotting to kill Dads decisive evidence, but Trenton is an old fox, how can easily send the evidence to the hands of the enemy, of course, must erase the evidence clean. Also because, she wants to collect these, it is more difficult, otherwise she also long ago sent Trenton in, simply will not let Trenton outside for so long fast.This is from N?velDrama.Org. So youre actually d Trenton is recing his kidney failure at this time, right? Amber looked at the man and spoke. Jared nodded, Yes, because then you wont have to take a shot at your own father, you wont have to take the me from the outside world, and your hatred will go away, so why not be happy? Amber pursed her lips, But it wasnt my personal revenge. I know, but is it good for you to take revenge yourself? Jared looked into her eyes, I think your heart should be very clear about this answer, and I also said that your identity even if there is Judy cover, but she is not you after all, identity sooner orter will be the day of exposure, at that time if you know that you sent your own father to the torture chamber, your heart will also be difficult for a long time, I do not want you that, so it is better to let Trenton died of the disease, at least this way, your revenge disappeared, youter know their identity, will not be sad, after all, your hands, not stained with your real fathers blood. Amber closed her eyes, So I can just wait for news of Trentons death from now on without going further down the investigation, right? Its the best thing to do at this point, because theres a chance Trenton wont live more than a month, and it doesnt make any sense for you to keep looking further down the road. Jared said. Amber bit her lower lip, And will Dad me me for not avenging the Reed Family myself? Chapter 1410 Visiting Father at the Mausoleum Jared took her gently in his arms, I dont think he would, since he chose to keep you in the first ce and raise you like his own daughter, you should know that he loves you very much, a father who loves his daughter, I dont think he would watch his daughter fall into such pain. Maybe. Amber closed her eyes slightly and leaned into his arms.This is from N?velDrama.Org. Lets go see Dad tomorrow. Jared said again. The father he speaks of is naturally not Trenton, but Hugo. Amber knew it too and gave a soft muffled, I think so too, I have a lot on my mind that I want to talk to him about. Then go ahead, tell us everything, and Im sure Dad really wont me you when he finds out. Amber didnt speak anymore and seemed to be asleep. Jared stroked her hair, and did not speak, the room was suddenly quiet, and only each others breathing could be heard shallowly. A night that went by quickly. But this night, neither Amber nor Jared actually rested well. Amber has too much on her mind and dreams when she goes to sleep. Jared was worried about her and thats why he didnt sleep well. So much so that when they woke up the next day, both of them had light dark circles under their eyes and looked at each other with a poof. But thisugh, but also dispel the night sorrow, so that each others mood, are slightly more rxed. Its breakfast. Murphy came out of the kitchen at that moment and came to call the two men. Jared responded and took the lead in getting out of the bed bar and helping Amber get dressed himself. Amber looked amused, Im not a porcin doll, where do I need you to dress me, Ill do it myself. No. Jared said nothing and refused to give her the clothes in his hand, insisting on giving them to her to wear. Amber had no choice but toply with him. After dressing, the two of them went to the bathroom together and finished, and only then sat down at the table and started eating breakfast. During the meal, Jared then had the car arranged and left for the mausoleumter. Amber listened quietly without speaking, letting the man make his own arrangements. The man arranged very thoughtful, not only arranged the car, even flowers are ready, it is Hugos former favorite white lilies, which also let Amber save some of their own efforts to buy flowers. After breakfast, the two left the hospital to get into the car and went to the mausoleum. On the way, Amber received a phone call from the nanny who was looking after Braylee. Miss Reed, good news. The babysitters excited and joyful voice came. Amber narrowed her good-looking eyes, Was Braylees pregnancy diagnosed? Although Braylees pregnancy is an irond fact, in the end no news of a real pregnancy has emerged and anything can happen. After all, Braylee doesnt want to get pregnant at all and will only try to find ways to get rid of the baby in her belly. The baby in Braylees belly is still a small embryo that has just been imnted in the body by in vitro, which is inherently fragile and can be miscarried if not careful. And to bepletely entrenched in Amber means to be more than two months pregnant, and only then is Braylees fetuspletely stable. Now counting the time, its almost two months now and its really time for good news from Braylees side, which is why she instantly guessed what the nanny was going to say. Sure enough, the nanny heard Ambers words and nodded her head, Yes Miss Reed, the baby in Braylees belly is stable, the doctor said to just take care of her next like a normal pregnant woman, she is in good health. Okay, I know, then Ill trouble you to take more trouble next, and when the baby is born, Ill give you an increase in sry. Amber smiled into the phone and said. The nanny happily responded, Dont worry Miss Reed, Ill make sure Braylee is well taken care of so she can have the baby properly. Hmm. Amber nodded. The phone hangs up and Jared asks, Braylees kid? Yes, the baby is stable, and in eight months, Reed Family will have blood on the way. Amber put her phone down and smiled. Obviously really happy. Jared saw that she was happy and had a gentle look in his eyes. But at this time, Amber suddenly thought of something and turned her head to look at him, Right husband, when that child is born, I will take him with me to take care of him, teach him well, and will not let him stain his mothers evil nature, you mind? This means that she is taking her nephew to live with the Farrell Family. And this nephew is not rted to him in any way, and he, as a man, may not always ept it. Jared knew what Amber was worried about,ughed lightly and rubbed her head, Of course I dont mind, although this child is born Braylee, but you expect toe, he is also your hope for the future of Reed Family love, as your husband, I respect and support all your decisions, and I love you, naturally will also love what you love So you can feel free to take the child into your care, and I will treat him as if he were my own, but the Farrell Familys family fortune can only be our childs. He can give the child in Braylees womb a good life, a superior education, and will do his best to raise that child into a talent. But he would not give the Farrell Familys family fortune to that child, in the end there is no blood, thats one thing. Secondly, in the end, Braylee was born, Braylee hurt his wife, he can take Braylees children so amodating, has been very magnanimous, but if Braylees children also inherit some of the Farrell Familys family property, it is not cheap Braylee? Amber also knew what Jared meant and smiled, Dont worry, I also have no intention to let this child have ambition for the Farrell Familys family fortune, I will teach him from a young age and tell him his identity as soon as he remembers, so that he knows that he is only the heir of the Reed Family, but I think he will definitely be a productive and able to take the Reed Family to a high level as well, and not to think about things that dont belong to him. Thatll do. Jared nodded slightly, but deep in his eyes, he held a hint of coldness. If that child is a grateful, then of course he is willing to give that child something, although the Farrell Familys family fortune will not give, but cash and other valuable things, he will not be less that child, after all, raised from childhood, raising a dog and cat have feelings, not to mention a person. And when that child inherits the Reed Familyter, he is willing to help that child stand firm and provide all the help he can for that child. But if that kid inherits Braylees dirty side, then dont me him for being rude. After all, such a person, stay is just a scourge. These thoughts, of course, he had to hide for the time being, not nning to let Amber know, after all, she had been looking forward to raising a qualified heir to the Reed Family. So its up to him to secretly keep an eye on this kid to see if hes qualified. Soon, the mausoleum arrived. Jared draped Amber in a thick down coat and put a thick cashmere scarf on her before reassuring her to get out of the car. Her whole person is quite crying andughing, she feels, he is taking her as just after the birth of a child can not be affected by the wind of the moon woman. However, she also knows that the man this thing good intention, plus the weather outside is really cold, to also did not refuse, obediently put on followed the man off. Hold it. Jared gave her a bouquet of clean white lilies. Amber reached out and took it, gently giving it a hug in her arms, Dad loved this flower when he was alive, and because Mom loved it, he loved it. Jared knew she was going to say something about the past, and did not interrupt, standing there quietly listening to her. Chapter 1411 – Father-in-law agrees Mom died when I cant remember, so I have almost no impression of my mom, some understanding of my mom, but also my dad told me orally, my mom loved to draw when she was alive, especially good at drawing flowers, lilies painted the best, because moms favorite is lilies, dad loves mom, so everything mom likes, he likes, moms favorite Like the flowers, naturally, also became Dads favorite, even if Mom died more than twenty years, Dad will still bring a fresh bouquet of lilies back every day. Sharon doesnt have a problem with that? Jared asked. Ambers eyes shed a trace of mockery, Of course there is, but so what, she did not dare to say to her father, because she depends on him to survive, so then there are opinions can only endure, but I think it is because of this, she hates my father, hate to the end to give my father poison. Sharon still has years left on her sentence abroad, and Ive already contacted the foreign embassy side, so when Sharon finishes her sentence, shell be deported back inside and continue her trial at home. Jared looked at her and said. Amber gave a hmm, indicating that she knew. Apparently, she wasnt too keen on bringing up this person. Jared saw it and left it at that, taking her hand, Come on, lets go see father-inw first. Good. Amber squeezed the corners of her mouth with a smile and was led into the mausoleum by him. Hugos headstone Amber had just had it refurbished a few months ago and it looks as good as new, even the photo has been reced with a new one. Amber crouched her body, put the flowers down gently, and was helped to her feet by Jared. If she hadnt been pregnant, he wouldnt have done this, and he wouldnt have stopped her if she wanted to crouch down and talk to Hugo. But shes pregnant and not very pregnant, so its best to stand. Amber also knew her situation, so she stood up in the same way as the man helped her. Jared, would you leave for a moment? Amber looked up at the man, I want to be alone for a while, to talk to Dad. Jared nodded and agreed, Yes, but not for too long, Ill be worried. Hmm. Amber responded with a smiling smile. Jared from his coat pocket, take out a pair of gloves for her to put on, so Im morefortable, well, Ill go over there, give you half an hour, Ill pick you up in half an hour. Good. Amber waved a hand at him. Jared dropped a kiss on her forehead and turned to walk away. He did not know what Amber said to Hugo, after standing at a distance and waiting quietly, waiting a few minutes to look at his watch and count the time. After all, shes not well, especially since she was inbor yesterday. The hospital side is actually not even rmended for them toe out today, it is better to stay in the hospital. But he knew that after what happened yesterday, she must have wanted to see Hugo very much in her heart. So he took a huge risk and brought her out anyway. Of course it came out, he also calcted the time, it is best to return to the hospital within three hours, only then, to be sure that she will eventually be okay. The good thing is that Amber herself knows in her heart her current situation and took the initiative to go to Jared as soon as the half hour was up. Jared saw hering and exhaled softly, Finished? He took her hand in a hurry. Amber nodded, Finished, talked to dad a lot, I said everything I needed to say, I just dont know what dad thinks, do you think he would really agree with us doing that? Amber asked looking at the man. The man was just about to answer when a sudden gust of wind rose. But the wind was surprisingly not cold, but rather very gentle, brushing directly across the cheeks of the two. Jaredughed, Father-inw seems to agree. Amber also felt very incredible, The wind just Maybe it really is the father-inw. Jared said, How else could it be such a coincidence? What about a wind blowing at this time of year? This makes Amber feel quite reasonable. But she also knows that there are no ghosts in this world, the so-called wind, in fact, is really just a coincidence, but this coincidence, but also really let her heart a lot of relief. Perhaps, as Jared said, Dad was in agreement? Going back? Jared lifted her hand to his lips and gently blew hot air on it to help her warm it. Her hands were cold, even with gloves on. Elias said she has a cold body, and her hands and feet get cold in the winter, which requires a long period of time to slowly regte. But shes pregnant now, and not really fit to tonic too much, so he can only use these methods, to help her warm her hands. Okay, go back. Amber agreed with a smile.This is from N?velDrama.Org. The two men returned to the car. Jared asked the driver to turn up the temperature a bit. Amber rested her head on his shoulder, Whats wrong? Sleepy? He turned his head to look at her. Ambers head moved and her voice softly responded, A little. Then go to sleep. Jared scooped her into his arms and let her lie directly on hisp. In this case, she is going to sleep a little morefortably. Amber is also really sleepy,st night did not sleep well, today and out for so long, the body has long been a little untenable, so after lying on Jaredsp, soon fell asleep. Looking at the womans peaceful sleeping face, Jared smiled softly and helped her straighten her clothes so that she could sleep morefortably. An hourter, the hospital arrived. Jared didnt mean to wake Amber up either, and just carried her back to the hospital room. It just so happened that Elias arrived at this time. He wasnt on duty this morning, so he didnt know about the two going out, and when he saw Jarede in with Amber in his arms, he frowned, Where have you been? Out on an errand. Jared also did not mean to borate, and put Amber on the hospital bed, covered with the nket, and then returned indifferently. Elias immediately reprimanded him with displeasure, Can she run outside with her body like this now? Its just for a little while, itll be fine, not to mention that some things have to go, otherwise its even less good for her. Jareds eyes were clear and cold as he looked at Elias. Elias instantly understood what was going on and didnt say anything. But after a couple of minutes, he rebuked Jared again, What about you? Your heart hasnt fully grown with the tissues yet, youre carrying her like this on a bumpy walk, arent you afraid something will happen to your heart? Jared touched his heart, I didnt feel anything out of the ordinary, and I just carried her all the way from the hospital entrance, not for very long, and I know even if Im not a doctor that Im recovering well enough to not be vulnerable to that extent. Elias raised his eyebrows, Then you can see clearly, just, your own body, you pay attention to it, I do not say much else. Jared hmmed, What are you doing here? Redispensing your medicine. Lin Tianda pushed his sses, thest time you were given a course of medicine, you should have eaten almost, this time re-dispensing you, you have to take different medicine for each recovery stage, now untie your clothes, I will listen to the heart level. Elias took his stethoscope out of the pocket of his white coat. Jared didnt say much and cooperated by doing as he was told. After a few examinations, Elias had a good idea of Jareds current cardiac recovery, and then picked up a medical chart holder and pen and wrote on it, instructing him on what he needed to pay attention to next. Jared listened lightly and responded. Chapter 1412 No conscience Elias didnt stay long after that and left. Jared straightened his clothes, looked at Amber who was sleeping heavily, turned his head to Murphy and said, Murphy, Little Leaf will trouble you to keep an eye on it. Mr. Farrell is going to the office? Murphy asked. Jared shook his head, Im not going to the office for a few days, Ben is in charge there, Im going to make a trip to that woman. The woman, referring to Judy. Murphy face instantly welled up a trace of disgust, nodded, Good, then Mr. Farrell you go, I watch Mrs. Farrell, if there is any news immediately contact you. Jared hmmed, got up and walked out of the room. Judy was also locked up on this floor, but inside a ward at the end of the corridor. As Jared passed, the bodyguard immediately gave him a salute, Master Farrell. How is the person now? Jared asked in a cold voice, his face expressionless. The bodyguard returned, I went in to see her an hour ago and she was asleep. Asleep? Jared narrowed his eyes, then sneered, Shes got a big heart, she can fall asleep even in this situation. The bodyguard exined, The woman made a fuss during your and Mrs. Farrells departure from the hospital, and waster subdued by us, probably too fussed and too tired at the time, so she fell asleep. Whats she making a fuss about? Jared narrowed his eyes. The bodyguard shrugged his shoulders, made a fuss about wanting to leave, wanted to go over to Stillwater General Hospital, also made a fuss about seeing Mrs. Farrell, said it was toote or something, but we all ignored her and were afraid she would do self-harm in order to threaten us, soter we tied her up with rope and threw her on the bed up, and not long after that, fell asleep. I cant believe she hasnt given up by this point. Jareds face was full of gloom, Open the door. Yes. The bouncer responded, using fingerprint sensing, and opened the door. Jared walked in. This room is not as big as Ambers and is much smaller. As soon as he entered, he saw Judy, who was tied up in knots and thrown on the hospital bed. Judys eyes are closed at the moment and she hasnt woken up yet. Jared lifted his chin toward Judy. The bodyguard immediately went forward with understanding and directly nudged Judy rudely to wake her up. Judy was just woken up, still a little confused, do not know what happened, until hearing the bodyguard said Master Farrell to see you, the whole person this is the spirit, and quickly turned his head to follow the line of sight of the bodyguard to look over. Seeing Jared, Judys whole body instantly got excited and her body struggled to do up. But the ties were so strong that no matter how she squirmed, she couldnt seed in getting herself to sit up, instead she looked like a maggot writhing on the bed, ridiculous as hell. Judy eventually gave up, tired of lying there breathing heavily, but the eyes always fell on Jared, wide open, as if the next second to re out of the eyes a nce. Master Farrell, please save my dad, please. Judy begged to Jared with red eyes. Jared stood at the end of the bed, his face expressionless, just looking at her coldly, You asked me to save Trenton? Judy nodded her head repeatedly. Jared let out a heave, Trenton and my wife what hatred, you are not unclear, you asked me to save him? How? By asking me to persuade my wife to get a match and donate a kidney to Trenton too? Master Farrell, I know you dont want Miss Reed to do this, but you know, Miss Reed is Daddys real daughter, even if there is hatred between them, but now Daddy is in danger, as a daughter, she has that responsibility to save Daddy, that is her real Daddy, do you also want to see Miss Do you want to see Miss Reeds real father die like this? Dont you want to see Miss Reeds real dad die like this? Dont you want to think about whether Miss Reed will feel guilty in the future? Judy questioned. Jared looked the same, I really wouldnt. My wife is indeed the daughter of Trenton, but so what? Does a biological daughter have to donate a kidney to him? Dont forget, he didnt raise my wife, and even almost killed her a few times, so how do you think such a person is qualified to have my wife donate a kidney to him? Just by virtue of his status as his biological father? Isnt that enough? He is Miss Reeds father, gave Miss Reed life, he is the one who brought Miss Reed into this world, Miss Reed has that obligation, whats more, dad didnt mean to not raise Miss Reed, it was Miss Reeds adoptive father who stole Miss Reed away, it wasnt dad who abandoned Miss Reed, and Master Farrell, you know that Mom and Dad love me very much, then you should also be clear, Mom and Dad love not me as a person, but I am Maka, so Mom and Dad really love Miss Reed, if Miss Reed was not stolen back then, she will also grow up under the care of Mom and Dad, I think today, she is certainly also willing to save Dad. You also said it was if, but the fact is that she was stolen, she did not grow up under Mr. and Mrs. Gardner, Mr. and Mrs. Gardner but also because of Hugo, repeatedly hurt with her, adopted foster daughter is several times to kill her, these add up to not you a Mr. and Mrs. Gardner love her can be offset. So even if Mr. and Mrs. Gardner love her, so what? She still doesnt have to donate her kidney for Trenton. Jared said coldly. Judy shook her head violently, No, its not like that, even if Miss Reed was stolen, even if Mom and Dad did hurt her, but Mom and Dad didnt know she was their daughter, if Mom and Dad knew, they certainly wouldnt have done that, you cant be so adamant that Miss Reed doesnt need to fulfill the responsibilities of a son or daughter because of that, and even if Mom and Dad hurt Miss Reed and so what, Mom and Dad gave her this life, she has to save Mom and Dad. In her heart, Mr. and Mrs. Gardner were great and noble. They hurt Miss Reed just by not knowing that Miss Reed is their daughter. But if you know, you certainly will not hurt. On that basis, Miss Reed should have recognized them and should have agreed to save Dad. Then you may have to be disappointed, no matter what Mr. and Mrs. Gardners feelings for my wife really are, as long as they have not raised her, she can not have to fulfill the obligation of filial piety and saving them, even if she would, I will not, I will not let my wife save them, you better die of that. Jareds cold and heartless wordspletely shattered the hope in Judys heart. She knows how scary and powerful this man is. As long as he doesnt want to, even if Miss Reed does want to, then ultimately Miss Reed really cant do anything. How can that be! In that case, what about Dad? Judy can not ept this, eyes cracked at Jared, emotionally overwhelmed, No, you can not do this, Master Farrell, you can not do this, that is Miss Reeds father, is your wifes father, is also your father-inw ah, how can you do this to him, you still have no conscience. This is from N?velDrama.Org. The one without a conscience is himself. Jared interrupted her with a wrinkled brow, You still dont know, do you, Trenton and Hugo two people, used to be the best friends, the best brothers. Judys expression was stunned, What did you say? These two men were once best friends, best brothers? How is this possible! She expressed some inability to believe it. If these two are best friends, how did they get to this point? Judy said it was soplicated that her whole mind was scrambled. What is all this, what is going on? Chapter 1413 Testing Mr. and Mrs. Gardner Trenton and Hugo two people, growing up in a courtyard, naturally became the best friends, until high school, two peoples friendship has not changed, but with the growth of age, the familys expectations of them also became greater and greater, Hugo has always been a person of good character, but also the most recognized heir in the eyes of the older generation, while Trenton is the opposite, hanging around and doing nothing, after the two people have be two examples of the diametric opposite in the mouth of the older generation, Trentons parents are to take Hugo and his most contrast, over time, Trenton on Hugo became jealous. Listening to Jareds words, Judy gradually understood what was going on and her lips trembled, So Dad and Miss Reeds adoptive father, they broke up on that? Yes, the two broke up, but not long, the Reed Family had an incident,pletely bankrupt, out of the Olkmore family ranks, and the Lehman Family is not much better, although not bankrupt, but also extremely shrinking assets, only became an ordinary rich family. Judys mind immediately came up with three words, that decade. If it was that decade, two simultaneous idents that would not be surprising. After the incident between the two families, the Reed Family and the Lehman Family never crossed paths again, knowing thatter Hugo used his talent to re-establish his own business, founded Goldstone Co. and brought the Reed Family back to the ranks of the Olkmore gentry, the Hugo scenery at that time was unlimited, for At that time, Hugos prosperity was so great that it was a heavy blow to Trenton who could only rely on his parents to develop the Trident Group again and then inherit the Trident Group, making Trenton feel that he was even worse than Hugo. An employee jumped to his death, causing Goldstone Co. to almost go bankrupt, and Hugo stole Little Leaf in order to fight back. So its obvious whos at fault for all this, isnt it? If Trenton had not been unable to tolerate himself, Little Leaf would not have been stolen, it was he who caused Little Leaf to be stolen, causing Little Leaf to be caught between the two families and unable to break free from the pain, such a father who did not raise her, but caused her to be stolen, and now causes her pain, what qualification does Little Leaf have to save him? He deserves to die, and his death is a relief to Little Leaf. No, thats not true. Judy shook her head violently, Master Farrell, its not like that, even if Dad is wrong, but he really loves Miss Reed, just by that, Dad hes not an absolutely bad person, you cant do this. And it really can. Jared dropped those words, turned around and headed for the door of the hospital room. For him, Judy is the one with the wrong brain. No matter what Trenton did to Amber and what harm he caused, she thinks Amber should just save Trenton. The reason is that Trenton is Ambers real father and thats enough. How ridiculous. In this world, there are many parents who do not love their children, and many parents who abandon their children. Should the abandoned child one day meet the biological parents whoe to the door and the biological parents say to that child that they need that child to donate a kidney, should that child also donate? In short, he would never let Amber save Trenton. For Ambers sake afterwards, Trenton must die. He did not support Ambers hand to send Trenton to prison, is already he and Amber, the daughter and son-inw, to Trentonsst goodwill and filial respect. But where Trenton himself still has some conscience, for the sake of Amber is his daughter, should have refused to let Amber save him. But that said, Trenton should not yet know that Amber is his daughter. Should we tell Trenton and see Trentons reaction? If Trenton had really looked at Amber as his daughter, and he had feelings for Amber, and chose not to donate Ambers kidney and die himself to make Amber, his daughter, whole, then he would still think highly of Trenton for a day. But if Trenton is afraid of death, and because of diaphragm Amber is raised by Hugo, the heart is not too happy to ept Ambers daughter, and want Ambers daughter to donate a kidney, then do not me him not polite, personally shot Trenton ascension. Master Farrell, Jared said as he walked out of the room. The bodyguard immediately saluted him. Jared hmmed, Keep an eye on the person and decide what to do with her after Mrs. Farrell is better. Yes. The bodyguard responded. Jared didnt stop and walked straight away. Amber was still awake, and Jared returned to the room andy down on the bed to sleep with her in his arms as well. They didnt get much sleepst night, and now that they are rxed, their bodies naturally feel overwhelmingly tired. This sleep, is the dark. Ben brought over a portion of the document that Jared had to sign in person for Jared to sign. After Jared finished signing, Ben put away the document and said to Jared: Right Master Farrell, Mrs. Gardner side found Judy missing, has called the police, but I have greeted with the police side in advance, although the surface promised to help Mrs. Gardner look for Judy, but privately There is no action. After all, people are not really missing, why do the police side still have to find. Jared lifted his chin slightly to indicate that he knew, Hows Trenton doing? He asked. Ben thought for a moment, The man I sent over to inquire said he was in ICU, already on a venttor, not doing well, and Mrs. Gardner was in tears all day. Got it, have someone tell Mrs. Gardner that I have something to see her tomorrow. Jared instructed, narrowing his eyes. Ben immediately guessed what was going on and said in surprise, Master Farrell, you wouldnt want to Jared was nomittal, This is what I decided after a lot of thought, I also wanted to know how they would react after learning that Amber was their daughter, if they had a fatherly and motherly love for Amber, they should have known what Amber would face, then they would have made the best choice as well, but if not that was better, I would have let Trenton elerate the progress of death, I will never let them continue to live and prolong the suffering of my wife. Ben nodded, thinking so, and was no longer surprised, But this, does Mrs. Farrell know about it? I havent told her yet, I want to know Mr. and Mrs. Gardners reaction before I decide to tell her. Jared returned faintly.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Okay Master Farrell I understand, Ill make the arrangements. Ben offered his farewell. After he left, Murphy also came over, Mr. Farrell, Mrs. Lyon and Cole are here and are in the hospital room with Mrs. Farrell, and Mrs. Farrell is very happy to see Mrs. Lyon. Jared heard this and his eyebrows softened, Thats a good thing, lets go back and check it out. The two walked out of the elevator room and arrived at the ward, and before they could enter, they heard the sound of its joyfulughter. Jared went in and saw that Mrs. Lyon did not know what to say to Amber, Amber covered her lips andughed extremely happy perennial, while Cole, which stood with a ck face, sullen, but also eyes v. control of Mrs. Lyon. When Jared saw this, he probably guessed what Mrs. Lyon had told Amber, which was nothing more than Coles embarrassing story. What was Auntie talking to Little Leaf about that was so funny? Jared walked over, put his arm around Ambers shoulders, sat down on the edge of the bed, and deliberately and knowingly said, How about telling me about it, too? He nced at Cole. As expected, Coles face became even more ugly, and jumped straight up, pointing at Jareds nose and scolding him, Jared, whats your business here, what are you doing here? Chapter 1414 Meet Trenton Just kidding, what his mom told Amber were embarrassing stories from his childhood. Why should Jared have to listen to it when a few of them can just listen to it? He was already below Jared, and if he let Jared know about his past embarrassment, wouldnt he lose even more face in front of Jared in the future? Jared pretended not to see Coles outburst and just smiled at Mrs. Lyon and said, Auntie, seeing how happy you guys were just talking, Id also like to know what you guys said about Little Leaf being unhappy in the future, so I can say more to cheer her up too. Sure. Mrs. Lyon readily agreed. Mom? Cole looked at her incredulously, his voice drawn up. Mrs. Lyon nced at him, What are you shouting for? If you dont like to listen, just go out and dont keep me from talking. Aunties right, you go ahead and get out. Jared said to Cole as well, the smile clearly carrying a hint of provocation. Cole was furious and stomped his foot, You guys You guys Forget it, he left, just go, go still can not? Cole stormed out of the ward in a huff. Jared smiled politely at Mrs. Lyon, Auntie, go ahead. Okay, then well continue where we left off. Mrs. Lyon nodded and continued on with what she had just said. Amber gently bumped her elbow into the mans abdomen, crying andughing, Youre so bad, you obviously guessed what your aunt said might be, and you have to be deliberately angry at Cole. Who told that guy to be too cocky in front of me sometimes. Jared returned. Amber shook her head helplessly, Even so, you cant be so angry with him, dont do that in the future. Lets see if he goes overboardter, if he gets restlesster, Ill use these against him, if he gets restless, then I wont mention anything. Jared shrugged his shoulders. Amber gave him an amused look and stopped talking. Mrs. Lyon learned about what happened to Amber from Cole, so she came to see Amber today. But when she came to see Amber, she didnt mention Ambers opinion of Mr. and Mrs. Gardner, nor did she even ask Amber what she thought about the matter. Mrs. Lyons approach is to say nothing, ask nothing, and just tell Amber funny things that will make Amber very happy. And because Mrs. Lyon knows that Amber was already depressed because of her status, the most important thing now is to cheer Amber up instead of continuing to bring that up and making her feel even more upset. Mrs. Lyon herself is very funny, and even if she doesnt say Coles embarrassing story at the end, she can say something else to make Amber happy. So the time after that, Jared basically did not see Amber listen toughter, which made Jared heart very grateful to Mrs. Lyon. Mrs. Lyon stayed for about two hours or so before finally talking to Amber about Mr. and Mrs. Gardner before she left. But also incidentally apologized, after all, this matter Mrs. Lyon also know a long time, but also is hidden from Amber, did not tell Amber, so I hope Amber forgive. In fact, it is impossible for Amber to say that her heart is not sad, she has always regarded Mrs. Lyon and Jared as herst family. However, no matter who they are, they all know, but they dont tell her, she cant not be sad. Butter on it was relieved. Imagine if she was Jared, or if she was her aunt, and her aunt and Jared were her, would she just tell them, or would she slow down too? The answer is clear enough, and she will choose to hide it. So she really wasnt in a position to me Jared and Mrs. Lyon for them. Mrs. Lyon was relieved to see that Amber was not bothered, and thenforted her with many words and persuaded her a lot before she left. Mrs. Lyons persuasion to her was actually basically no different than Jared and Coles persuasion to her, but there was something that Jared and Cole didnt say, and that was for her to follow her heart and do what she wanted to do. Whether she chooses to identify herself with Mr. and Mrs. Gardner, to continue her revenge and have someone sent to prison, or to not take revenge, Mrs. Lyon says she supports both. Because she is who she is. No matter what she thinks or what she does, she is still the lovely and beautiful goddaughter in Mrs. Lyons heart, and she will never change. Mrs. Lyon said this in the hope that she would not be confused and lose herself because of her change of identity. Honey, Jared said after dropping off Mrs. Lyon and Cole and returning to the hospital room, resuming his seat at the bedside and gently putting his arm around Ambers shoulders, have you ever thought about identifying with Mr. and Mrs. Gardner? When she heard the mans question, Ambers face changed slightly, but she quickly calmed down and shook her head, I didnt think about it, no matter what feelings they have for Maka, their daughter, I dont n to identify with them, they dont know Im their daughter is true, but the damage they did to the Reed Family, to me, is also true. Its also true that I dont know how to face them, and I cant identify with them. If she chooses to identify herself, wouldnt that be a betrayal of the Reed Family? Whats more, she still resents them in her heart after all. Hate why they dont keep an eye on her, hate why they are so bad, hate why they adopted Makenna There are too many things between them, and they cant be released so easily. So, she couldnt identify with them either. So have you thought about meeting them? Jared asked again. He was not surprised by Ambers choice, and had known she would choose this way. Meet . Amber hesitated at this point. Its one thing to disown Mr. and Mrs. Gardner, but its another thing to see them. After all, Trenton doesnt have many days left in him.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. If you dont see it, then you really wont see itter. But to see, and she did not want to go, do not know how to face Looking at Ambers tangled look, Jared rubbed her hair, Since you dont know, dont worry, take your time to think about it, theres still time, when you think clearly, then decide to see or not see. Amber hmmed, agreeing with the mans words. Thats when Murphy brought in dinner, one for Jared and one for Amber, and it wasnt the same. Jareds was a regr dinner, and Ambers, a sour-tasting dinner that Murphy made just for her. Mrs. Farrell, I asked my sisters back home in Yunnan to make this, and they said its perfect for pregnant women like you. Murphy said. Amber picked up a spoon and scooped a spoonful of the steamed egg into her mouth. The taste is different from the normal taste of steamed eggs, but sweet and sour. Normally, Amber would not be used to eating, but at this moment, she felt the taste was very good. She smiled and nodded, Its good, it tastes pretty good, thanks Murphy. Seeing that she liked the food, Murphy was happy in his heart and smilingly said back, Thanks for nothing, Mrs. Farrell you like it just fine, well, you guys eat quickly, after eating Mrs. Farrell you can sleep a little more. Said Murphy and looked to Jared, By the way Mr. Farrell, the old Mrs. Farrell called this afternoon and said she wanted to see you for something and asked you to call her back when you woke up. Jareds hand with his fork paused for a moment, Did Lady Georgia say anything about that? Is it possible that Lady Georgia knows about Little Leaf? Amber also looked at Murphy a little nervously, not wanting to worry Lady Georgia about herself. At her age, she still let Lady Georgia worry about herself, and she really felt sorry for Lady Georgia. It also seems selfish. Chapter 1415 – Father’s death anniversary Murphy took a look at the young couples nervous expression, knew what the young couple was worried about, smiled, Do not worry Mr. Farrell, Mrs. Farrell, the old Mrs. Farrell temporarily do not know about you, call Mr. Farrell, should be the young masters death anniversary ising up, so The call to Mr. Farrell should be the young masters death anniversary is approaching, so discuss how they intend to hold it this year.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. The only person who can be called a young master, without a big or small, is Jareds father, Fu Huai. Jared sniffed with relief, Counting the time, the anniversary of my fathers death is indeed just a few days away, I know, I will call Lady Georgia back in a moment, hard work Murphy. What did Mr. Farrell say? Well, I wont bother you guys then, Ill go prepare the ingredients for tomorrow. After saying that, Murphy turned around and went back to the kitchen. Amber looked at the man, On the anniversary of Dads death, were all going to pay our respects then, right? Jared nodded, Thats for sure, but you dont have to go, youre physically challenged, Ill just go by myself. How can that be. Amber shook her head, This kind of tribute to elders, how can I be absent, and Im not really immobile, its still no problem to go for a few hours. After hearing her say that and seeing her insist on going, Jared thought about it and finally agreed. After all, he had never let her meet her parents before, and now it was time for her to do so. Okay, then when the timees, Ill take you there. Jared stroked her hair and agreed. Amber hmmed, Then call Lady Georgia back, or the old man should fall asleepter. Okay, Ill call Lady Georgia right now. Jared said, taking out his cell phone and calling the old Mrs. Farrell back. At this time from the old Mrs. Farrells bedtime, there is not much left, so if you do not call the old Mrs. Farrell at this time, it will have to wait until tomorrow. Soon, the old Mrs. Farrells call came through and Jared turned on the speakerphone so that Amber could hear it too. The old Mrs. Farrells kind and cheerful voice came, Amber, youre calling Lady Georgia at thiste hour. The corner of Jareds mouth twitched. Lady Georgia is not intentional, this is clearly his call, his cell phone number, he did not believe Lady Georgia did not see, but Lady Georgia skipped over him, said Little Leaf called, in her eyes there is no him as a grandson? Amber looked at the mans somewhat darkened handsome face, covered her lips with a snicker and responded to the caller, Lady Georgia, youre not disturbing your rest at thiste hour, are you? No. the old Mrs. Farrell smilingly returned: Lady Georgia I ah, the older I get the more I can not sleep, this time the spirit is very much, did not disturb me, on the contrary you call here, to apany my olddy to talk, my olddy is still very happy. Thats good, we were worried that we might disturb your rest Lady Georgia. Amber smiled and said, Lady Georgia, heres the thing, just now Murphy told us that you called Jared this afternoon and asked Jared to call you back when he woke up, and now this call is from Jared. In any case, men do things, of course, must be credited to men, can not grab credit themselves ah. Thats when Jared finally spoke up too, Lady Georgia, youre here for the anniversary of your fathers death, right? The old Mrs. Farrell heard the word jubilee, the original smiling face, suddenly emerged from the sad and despondent color. After all, it was her son. The white hair to send the ck hair is enough to make her an old woman pain, once a year the ck hair anniversary, it is more in gouging her heart. But even if she gouges her heart out, she must face it, she cannot forget her son. Yes, the anniversary of your fathers death ising up, which is three days from now. the old Mrs. Farrell sighed, Wanted to ask you how you were nning to do this year. Lady Georgia, I already know who killed my father. Jared did not immediately answer the old Mrs. Farrells words, but first talked about the matter. The old Mrs. Farrell listened, and there was not much change of emotion on her face, except that the hand holding the phone tightened a little. Obviously, for this matter, she has actually been clear for a long time. It is also, how their son died, as a mother, will not really go to investigate? Perhaps a long time ago, she already knew who the murderer was, but just never said anything and did not take action. After a dy in hearing the old Mrs. Farrells reply, Jared guessed what was on the old Mrs. Farrells mind and asked, Lady Georgia, do you already know? At these words, Amber also looked at the phone in surprise. You know, Jared but said that this matter, has not yet told Lady Georgia. The air became quiet for a moment, and all Amber and Jared could hear was the old Mrs. Farrells breathing,ing through the phone. Otherwise, they would have thought the old Mrs. Farrell had fallen asleep and hung up the phone. After a long time, just when Jared was ready to ask again, the old Mrs. Farrell finally spoke, Yes, this thing, I knew five years ago. Jareds pupils flinched, Five years ago! His father died twelve years ago, and it took him twelve years to find the man behind the murder. Little did I know that Lady Georgia would know about it five years ago. But why, you didnt tell me? Jared asked with some confusion as the knot in his throat twitched. Since the old Mrs. Farrell has been so early to know, should have told him earlier ah, perhaps now Connor has long paid the price for their actions, the fathers revenge, also long ago reported. the old Mrs. Farrell how not to understand Jared in mind, sighed, Jared, you think it is Lady Georgia do not want to tell you? No, its not like that, the person who died is my son ah, I am more upset than anyone pain, more than anyone to hate Connor, but why I have been holding back not to say, is not still for you? For me? Jareds pupils quivered. Amber looked at him with concern, Its okay, lets hear what Lady Georgia has to say first. Jared hmmmed. The old Mrs. Farrell sighed, Jared, now that you have been released from hypnosis, you should know that you were hypnotized for six years in the end how outrageous, those six years, as if there were nows and regtions in your head, and do things, almost regardless of the consequences, how ruthless how toe, ispletely a no three views, now of the Icy robot, such you, how dare I tell you about this matter? I worry that you will be reckless, without regard for the hundreds of thousands of employees of the two groups, directly to the Stockert family, at that time, you will not only destroy your grandfather left behind to shelter the Farrell Familys merit, but also destroy hundreds of thousands of employees families, so that these employees lose their jobs, even you yourself, will also pay the price for their actions and go to jail, you understand that, right? At these words, Jareds thin lips twitched, speechless. Indeed, if he was hypnotized to learn that his father died in this way, he certainly will not care for long, directlyunched an economic war to deal with Connor, to avenge his father, as for how many people will be injured behind this economic war, how many people disced, what does it matter to him? But now that hes back to normal, hell never be able to do it. Amber also deeply for the right, Lady Georgia is right, hypnotized you, indeed, will make such a person, like we just divorced that time, you know Makenna several times to plot my life, but all help her to escape to help her clean up the mess, that time you, is not put anyw in the eyes, you are an extremely Lady Georgia was right not to tell you, otherwise you would not be here today, but in jail. Chapter 1416 Perfect Answer Amber is right, and thats exactly what makes me all the more afraid to tell you. the old Mrs. Farrell sighed. Jared pursed his thin lips and let go of the disbelief in his heart, I see, I understand your pains Lady Georgia. the old Mrs. Farrell smiled, You understand that good, after all, the dead is my son, I want revenge than anyone, but I can not because I want to rush revenge, will take their own grandson also into ah, so I prefer to temporarily hide down to see if you can return to normal, good in the end you return to normal.N?velDrama.Org content rights. So Lady Georgia, why is it that Ive been back to normal for so long and you still havent told me? Or did I find out on my own. Jared questioned. the old Mrs. Farrell is again helpless smile, that is because Lady Georgia know, you can rely on their own strength to find the killer, then naturally Lady Georgia also more need not to tell you ah, this is not, you just returned to normal not long, you found the killer, which is very impressive, so Lady Georgia I ah, simply secretly and silently watch the good, Lady Georgia believe you, you will give your father revenge. So thats it. Jared rubbed his temples, So Lady Georgia, how did you know back then that your father was killed by Connor? Amber also listened quietly, wanting to know the answer. the old Mrs. Farrell old face gloomy down, there is one thing, I have not told you, in fact, when your parents got married, Connor came to your parents wedding, when in the wedding, I saw clearly, Connor look at your fathers eyes, is to kill your fathers kind, then I was very vignt I was very wary of this insidious snake, and I also exined to your father that he should pay more attention to it, and your father agreed to do so, and after that, he did always carry a bodyguard with him. Just with that look at your father, did not really want toy hands on your father, and then we let down our guard. The old Mrs. Farrell pounded his chest, painful up, I did not expect ah, I underestimated the tolerance of that viper, is that we rxed, that viper on your father, that really is a ruthless person, in order to kill your father, can endure more than ten years are not shot, in order topletely defeat our vignce, and then look for the opportunity to strike a fatal blow. Then find the opportunity to strike a fatal blow, when your father was killed abroad news back home, I first suspected Connor, just his tail hidden too hidden, a few years down the road, I have not found any evidence to prove that he did, but The old Mrs. Farrell coldly snorted, he can in order to kill your father to endure for more than ten years do not take action, I old woman certainly can, I old woman lived so many years, patience has long been developed, I can also spend a lot of time and patience to slowly with him, slowly find, I believe that one day, I can find evidence that he Sure enough, I this investigation, is seven years, I arranged for people to infiltrate the Stockert family, at a certain time, heard Connor holding your mothers photo in talking to himself, said the killing of your father, just a pity that my people are identally heard, at that time did not wear any recording equipment, otherwise decisive evidence will have. This is indeed a very big regret. Amber sighs. Jareds brow tightened, Lady Georgia, the people you put into the Stockert family, are they still in the Stockert family? Of course, hes always looking for evidence in the Stockert family. the old Mrs. Farrell old face cold, Although Connor sweep the tail well, but what has been done, there is really no trace of evidence at all? This is impossible, there is always something to prove that he killed your father, so over the years, he has been lurking in the Stockert family, just has not been good news, but this time I know Connor is not in the Capital, hase to our Olkmore, but it gives him more time to find evidence. Lady Georgia, can you give me the man? Jared narrowed his eyes. the old Mrs. Farrell raised an eyebrow, You mean, give you that dark line? Thats right. Jared nodded, The matter of avenging my father will be done perfectly, so leave the man to me and I will give you a perfect answer to Lady Georgia. the old Mrs. Farrell smiled, Okay, Ill tell you how to contact him in a minute, in fact, ah, I was going to give it to you as well. Thanks to Lady Georgia, then. Jared nodded. What is there to thank, it is all to avenge your father, and I believe that my eldest grandson, will be able to do, but Lady Georgia still want to admonish a few words, Connor that person is not simple, you have to beware, but also to protect Amber and your children, she can not be hurt again, understand? the old Mrs. Farrell serious admonition. Ambers heart was warmed and quite moved. Jared squeezed her hand, I understand, I will. If you deal with Connor afterwards, is in the vacant body, then send Amber to Farrell Mansion, Farrell Mansion is the safest, with my olddy in, also can protect Amber better, the old Mrs. Farrell thought The old Mrs. Farrell thought about it and said again. Jared didnt say no, If there was ever a moment like that, I would send Little Leaf there. Speaking of which, he looked over at Amber. Amber smiled at him, Dont worry, I wont say no, Im not a fool who has to be a hero, and if my presence bes a drag, of course Ill stay away so as not to hold you up and then go wait for you at Lady Georgias so you can settle things in peace too, so dont worry Ill disagree. Jared kissed her forehead with gentle eyes, You were never a burden to me, so you dont have to talk about yourself like that. Amberughed, Ill just be an adjective to let you know that Ill be at your disposal when the timees and wont leave you with any worries. Thats right, when the timees, let Ambere directly, Lady Georgia I will help you take care of her, you just do not worry about Connor is. The old Mrs. Farrell also echoed. Jared hmmmed, Then Ill thank Lady Georgia in advance. Family, thanks for nothing. the old Mrs. Farrell waved her hand, In a few days on the anniversary of your fathers death, youe back and show Amber to your father. I will. Jared nodded, this years fathers anniversary, just for the time being still the same asst year, wait until Connor solved, and then hold a good time, tell father the good news, and Lady Georgia, Moms side you talk to her, do not let her misunderstand and do not pay attention to fathers anniversary. I will. the old Mrs. Farrell nodded, Although that woman Shonna is a bit brainless, but the critical period, she is not a drag, she will understand, she, like us, are looking forward to avenge your father sooner. She and Dad have a great rtionship, thats for sure. Jared let out a softugh. Amber listened quietly, not interrupting. Although she still doesnt understand Jareds father, why he fell in love with Shonna. But she is still very positive about the rtionship between Jareds father and Shonna. Well Lady Georgia, its gettingte, well leave you to rest, Little Leaf and I will be back to see you in a couple of days. Jared raised his wrist to look at his watch, the old Mrs. Farrells break was up, and was ready to hang up. The old Mrs. Farrellughingly responded. The call ended and Jared put the phone down, Come on, lets go wash up too, its time for the nurse to check inter. Chapter 1417 Ben lost his love When the nursees to check in, it means its time to sleep. Amber didnt want to be urged by the nurse to hurry up and restter, so she immediately nodded her agreement. After that, she was carried off the bed by the man and headed for the bathroom. Amber cried andughed, What are you doing? Put me down, its not like I cant walk by myself. She is just not well, and not really crippled can not walk. Where does he need to hold her to go. However, the man just hugged and refused to let go of her, instead he also said with a serious face, But I want to carry you to. You havent even recovered from your own body yet, where do you need to hug me? Amber gave him a nk look. The manughed low, Its okay, its just a few steps, it wont affect me, well, get washed up. He put Amber on the floor in front of the vanity and handed her the toothbrush. Amber gave him a nk look, took her toothbrush and started brushing her teeth. And Jared, too, stood beside her, brushing his teeth and washing up with her. This has been their daily routine, they usually just brush their teeth and wash together, from the initial ufortable, but now they have epted it openly. Of course, this process of change is only experienced by Amber alone, and Jared, as thick-skinned as he is, is never ufortable with anything.This is from N?velDrama.Org. After washing up, Jared carried Amber out of the bathroom again and back to the hospital bed. This time Amber didnt let him put her down either, after all she knew very well that there was nothing to be gained by talking about it. And to see him hold this all the way, the body is not affected by anything, she also let him go. Ambery on the bed and Jared took her into his arms before reaching for a book and flipping it open. Amber raised her eyebrows, What are you reading? Fairy tales. Jared graciously held the cover out to her. She froze for a moment, then snorted withughter, Jared, why didnt I know, since when do you like reading fairy tales? Sorry, see him a big man, end a book now five or six-year-old children do not love to read fairy tales to see, this image, how so funny it? Forgive her for not being able to resistughing out loud. Its not that I like to watch it. Jared pulled his hand back, I was telling it to our kids. Huh? Amber blinked, For the baby? She touched her stomach, a little confused. Jared raised his chin nomittally, Yes, the book said that the child should be fetal education from childhood, fetal education is very important, usually you can give the child to listen to more music, more stories, music is okay, but what kind of stories are children like, I do not know, I asked my subordinates, said that fairy tales are very suitable for children to listen to, let normal buy a few books ready to Try. Ambers mouth twitched, Come on, even if you want to teach the baby, you have to wait until the baby can move, how early is it? She was a bit bewildered, Besides, you cant understand these babies even if you tell them, and fairy tales are usually loved by four or five year olds, how do you know that babies love to listen? I dont know, thats why Im trying. Jareds big hand also touched her belly, And our baby, it must be a genius, even if its still small now, it can surely understand. The mans expression of certainty, Amber amused forehead, then, then you speak, by the way the childs mother also listen. Good. Jared nodded in agreement, then turned to the first page and began to speak, Snow White He tells the story at a very good pace, just right, and with the right words, it is particrlyfortable to listen to. Amber couldnt help but close her eyes. However, in the next second, the man suddenly stopped reading. She opened her eyes suspiciously and looked between the man with a tight frown, staring at the book in his hand, not knowing what he was thinking. Whats wrong? Amber asked, puzzled. The man turned the book in his hand back a few pages, and his handsome face was pitch ck, This book wont work. Why not? She asked, puzzled. Jared said with a disgusted face, This is obviously a fairy tale, but the queen is jealous of her stepdaughter and wants to kill her and rip out her heart and liver, is this still a fairy tale? Is it not a dark murder novel? Ah this The corners of Ambers mouth twitched, how did not expect the mans mouth to not work, but actually such a reason. But listen to him, as if this fairy tale, is a bit dark ah. Jared flipped through the back of the content and said: There is also written in the back, the queen can not kill her stepdaughter, so she used poison apples to poison her stepdaughter, such a snake hearted behavior, how can appear in fairy tales, and give children to see? Have they not thought that children are learning things, they are not afraid of children to learn the behavior above? Even if the behavior is not learned away, but are not afraid to learn the queens vicious and jealous look away? This Amber was speechless at the mans words. It does seem a little too inappropriate. There are other stories behind, the mother died, the father married a stepmother, then put his own daughter aside, so that his own daughter was reduced to a servant, to serve their family, is this also suitable for a small child to see? Not afraid of those children who also have a stepmother afraid? Or if the stepmother was originally nice to the child, but the child suddenly hates the stepmother after reading this, can the stepmother continue to be nice to that child in the future? Looking at the man who kept picking on the fairy tale, Amber shook her head in amusement, Honey, would you be thinking too much? No. Jared returned seriously: This story does not work is not, in addition to the promotion of these bad things, the rest are all in the promotion of love, children are able to watch these? In case they look at the early love at a young age how to do? The thought that Amber might be carrying a daughter was too much for Jared to ept that his daughter would be abducted by another brat at a young age. That would drive him crazy. Snap! Jared expressionlessly closed the fairy tale in his hand and threw it aside, This story can no longer be told, so as not to bring down our children, and tomorrow buy some other story books, it is best not to have these inexplicable evil deeds and love, these are not suitable for children. Amberughed again, Thats fine, since it doesnt fit, then dont read it, lest you get mad at yourself. Well, dont look, go to sleep. Jaredid down and wrapped his arms around her waist. Amber leaned toward him badly, closed her eyes, and soon fell asleep. Pregnant women are already sleepy, and Murphy added that in a little while, shell be even more sleepy. Listening to the shallow sleeping breathing of the woman in his arms, Jareds eyebrows were as gentle as if he was drowning in water. He looked down, kissed her on her red lips, then turned off the light and whispered, Good night. Taking her in his arms, he himself fell asleep. The next day, Amber was still asleep when Jared woke up. He didnt wake her up either. He gently got out of bed, ate the breakfast Murphy had prepared, and left the hospital after saying hello to Murphy again. In the parking lot, Ben saw himing and hurriedly put out the cigarette in his hand, Master Farrell. Jared smelled smoke and frowned, Dont smoke in front of me in the future, get all smelly on me, do I have to take it back to my wife to smell the third hand? Ben touched his nose knowingly, Sorry Master Farrell, I didnt think about that for a while. Whats wrong? Jared looked at him and asked, You never used to smoke in front of me either, in a bad mood? Chapter 1418 – The Only Child Hearing his question, Ben suddenly lowered his head in a depressed mood, Master Farrell, I lost my love. Jared was in shock, When did you fall in love? Howe he, as the boss, never heard of it. Ben a big man, suddenly sad sobbed, is this period of time, but it is online love, not yet Ben present. Jared raised an eyebrow, Inte dating? Can you trust it? These words, at once like a sharp sword, stabbed viciously into Bens heart. Ben grabbed his heart, more sad, unreliable, I did not see Master Farrell you and Mrs. Farrell rtionship so good, plus I also thirty-one, also want to find a girlfriend to end single, but I am too busy, no time to meet real girlfriend, so a friend said I go online dating, I I thought it was interesting, so I went looking for it and found a girl whose voice sounded good and who spoke with humor and fun, and I talked to her a few times and then established a rtionship with her. And then what? Jared asked looking on. Always feel that the development of the back, should not be so simple. And then Ben covered his face with a painful face, then I talked to her for this period, and transfer her, and give her gifts, are spent millions, the result yesterday I about her Ben now, she refused, behind me a look at her details, found that she is actually a man ooooooooooo Speaking of which, he suddenly cried, literally cried. Anyone who falls in love for the first time, encounter this kind of thing, are the breakdown. After all, he is really giving his feelings. Looking at Bens sad and desperate look, Jared looked disgusted, Youre stupid, you dont know who he is before you fall in love, you have to wait until youve given your time, money and feelings before you remember this, who will suffer if you dont suffer? Ben was speechless. Yes, he is so eager to fall in love that he even check out people to fall in love, it is strange not to be fooled. Millions is not a small amount, it constitutes fraud, call the police. Jared pulled open the back seat door and got into the car. Ben also hurried to the drivers seat, I have called the police, the police have also filed a case, said in a couple of days to give me the results, really pissed me off, when I see the man, I have to clean him up a good meal, actually cheat me. Youre the one who was too impulsive, and he was at fault, werent you? Jared nced at him. Ben scowled, Thats not true, I have too. Okay. Jared rubbed his temples, After a while, after settling Connor, Ill give you a month off, you go out and rest and find a realistic girlfriend, after that youll go to the subsidiary below as president, then youll have time to settle your lifelong matters properly. Jared also knows that he follows his own little time to fall in love, this, is he the boss owes him. So, he did let go of the release and let Ben work out his lifelongmitment. Otherwise, if you dy any longer, you will be almost forty. Hearing Jared say that, Ben immediately stopped being sad and his eyes lit up, Okay, thanks Master Farrell. Well, drive. Jared lifted his chin. Ben took a deep breath, organized himself, and drove seriously. An hourter, Stillwater General Hospital arrived. Jared went straight to Trentons ward, and when he reached the door of the ward, he heard Mrs. Gardners anxious voice inside, Trenton, how to do ah, the police side still no news of Maka, and do not know where Maka ran away, how suddenly disappeared it. The door to the ward was hidden and Jared was able to push it open straight away. Mrs. Gardner stood in front of the hospital bed with her back to him, and the thin, bony Trenton lying on the bed, who was also awake at the moment, but weak and frail, Dont worry, think about where Maka could have gone. Ive thought about it, but no matter how I think about it, I cant think of anything. Mrs. Gardner was so anxious she was crying.This is from N?velDrama.Org. Although she was never close to her daughter, Maka was the one she had been waiting for and had missed for more than 20 years before returning to her. How could she not love? The reason why you cant get close is probably because you havent spent much time together and youre notpletely familiar with it yet. Dont look, I have the man. Jared spoke directly, interrupting the voices in the ward. Mrs. Gardner and Trenton looked toward him at the same time. When he saw Jared, Trentons face changed dramatically, and his face, which was already like a skeleton, became even more terrifying because of his surprise, Its you? What are you doing here? Mrs. Gardner was also a bit surprised, but quickly calmed down. Because someone hade to her yesterday and said that Jared wasing back today. At that time, she clearly told the man that Jared was not wee here and did not want Jared toe. But the man said it didnt matter whether she was wee or not, Master Farrell would stille, and she couldnt stop it. Sure enough, here he is today. What are you doing here? Mrs. Gardner warily stepped in front of Trenton, afraid that Jared might hurt Trenton. After all, its also true that Jared is now Ambers husband, and Amber has an unholy grudge against them. Who knows if Jared came over today and wanted to take advantage of Trentons inability to move and just get Trenton killed to avenge Ambers death hmmm. So how could Mrs. Gardner not be nervous? However, when Jared came in, he stood at the end of the bed and stopped, with no intention of moving forward. This made Mrs. Gardner a little confused as to what he was thinking. Windy, get out of the way. At that moment, Trentons weak, raspy voice rang out from behind Mrs. Gardner. Windy is Mrs. Gardners nickname. Mrs. Gardner looked back at him, But Trenton Its okay. Trenton gave her a very ugly smile, I still dont believe he, Jared, really dared to do anything to me today. Jareds thin lips curled up in a cold smile, Youre right, Im not here today to do anything to you guys, I just want to tell you a secret. Secrets? Trenton stared dead at Jared with cloudy, dusky eyes, What are you trying to say? I see youre not trying to tell me a secret, but to see if Im dead, right? Jareds face was expressionless, Wouldnt it be easy to know you were dead? There are people to tell me, there is no need for me toe here personally. You Trentons breath caught in his throat at those words. Mrs. Gardner was so worried, Trenton, take it easy, have you forgotten your current body? Trenton in the end also want to continue to live, know their own body can not continue to emotional, heard Mrs. Gardners words quickly calmed down, Master Farrell is right, so what exactly you want to say the secret? But before saying the secret, please Master Farrell first exin why my daughter will be in your hands, you in the end to my daughter what? Even if you want to avenge Amber, you can juste at us two, why do you want to do it to my daughter? My daughter has nothing to do with the feud back then. It seems like you really love your daughter. Jared looked at him, his eyesplicated. Trenton coldly returned, My own child, why wouldnt I love it, and whats more, shes my only child, the only child Ive ever had back with me after being separated for over twenty years! For her, I would do anything! Chapter 1419 Amber is your daughter Mrs. Gardner did the same, looking steadfastly at Jared, So you hurry up and let our daughter go, she has nothing to do with our hatred of the Reed Family, even though sheid hands on Amber before, shes been in custody for half a month and has paid it back, so you have no business arresting her. You guys are right, I have no business arresting her, and its not Maka Im arresting, its just Judy Im arresting. Jared said, extending his hand towards Ben. Ben would hand him the paper bag in his hand. He picked it up and threw it directly at Trenton. The paper bagnded in front of Trenton, Whats this? Mrs. Gardner also looked at the file folders. Jared sat down in front of the chair Ben had pulled, Whats in here, you can see for yourself, right? Trenton was silent for a moment, but eventually picked up the file folder and decided to open it. Only his hands had no strength and kept shaking, and finally the file bag slipped directly from his hands and fell on the quilt. Trenton looked at himself who couldnt even pick up the paper with despair in his eyes. Think he Trenton life to be strong, how in the end, but ended up in such a situation. Is this retribution? Trenton Looking at Trenton like this, Mrs. Gardner had a hard time feeling bad, and finally picked up the file bag herself, Ill do it. Hmm. Trenton nodded his agreement. Mrs. Gardner picked up the file folder, opened it slowly, and took out the information inside. Seeing the words paternity test on it, she frowned in confusion, Master Farrell, what does this mean? What are you doing with the paternity test of our couple and Maka? Hearing that it was a paternity test, Trentons heart suddenly stuttered with a sense of foreboding. Jaredzily folded his legs, his thin lips hooked out a cold arc, This is not an identification of you and Judy, but a paternity test of you and Amber. Hearing this, Mrs. Gardners face paled. Trentons head also exploded, What are you talking about? Our paternity test with Amber? Jared, youre kidding me! He shuddered and pointed at Jareds nose. Mrs. Gardner was also very emotional and kept flipping backwards and forwards, and was relieved to see that Ambers name was not on it, Master Farrell, is it fun to lie? This is clearly our identification with Maka, the identification date on this, or that time we all witnessed the identification results together. Thats right, this appraisal, which dide out that day, was not between you and Judy, but between you and Amber, and in fact, what you saw at the time, was the appraisal with Amber. Jared said faintly, That is to say, from beginning to end, it was Amber who did the identification with you, not Judy. This cant be! Mrs. Gardners hands trembled as she expressed her inability to ept it. Trenton chimed in, Jared, what youre saying is that Amber is the Maka, the one who is our daughter, right? Yes. Jared nodded, Amber is indeed the real Maka, your daughter, and Judy is the fake, she was specially found by Amber and Hayden to impersonate Maka, in the hope that Judy would enter the Lehman Family, prate the Lehman Family, and find evidence of your plot against the Reed Family. However, what Amber and Hayden did not expect was that Judy was blinded by the prosperity of the Lehman Family, and the love of the couple, and she did not want to be an insider who would be expelled afterpleting her mission, she wanted to be your daughterpletely, so she betrayed Amber and Hayden. Then one day, after seeing the red mole on Ambers wrist and determining Ambers identity, this is what she did to Amber, plucking out the red mole on Ambers wrist, in order that she would be afraid that you would find that red mole and thus know Ambers identity. Red Mole Mrs. Gardner murmured, her mind instantly going to Ambers scarred wrist.This is from N?velDrama.Org. And the scar is located exactly where Makas red mole is. Trentons fists clenched, still somewhat unconvinced, Ridiculous as hell, if its as you say it is, how could Maka have done all this without hiding it from us? Of course you can, because Im helping her. Jared narrowed his eyes, After Judy was taken in, Judy confessed everything to me, and thats when I started to know that Amber was the real Maka, the one who was your daughter, and I didnt want that toe out, let alone let Amber know who she was, so I chose to help Judy by helping her Conceal the fact that she plucked out the red mole on Ambers wrist, and thats why you dont know that Judy did it to Amber, and in addition to knocking Amber out, she also plucked out the red mole. No, its not true, its not true! Mrs. Gardner expressed some uneptable dropped the file bag in her hand, tightly covered her mouth, and tears kept flowing down. Trentons mood was no better at the moment, Who are you to prove that what you say is true? Proof? Jared chortled, Ben. Yes. Ben answered, and then put a few clicks to the tablet, go over and zoom in front of the couple, This is when the incident urred, Judy was caught tight police station, confessed to Master Farrell all the process, are captured by the police surveince, you can look at, you know Master Farrell in the end whether to lie to you Up. After Ben finished, the couple stared intently at the tablet in front of them. The video starts ying. And the video is not very long, probably only about ten minutes, and it was quickly broadcast. Watching the whole process of Judys confession to Jared, and the whole process of Jareds promise to help Judy, Trenton and Mrs. Gardners couples minds went nk, and they had to ept it even if they didnt. What Jared said is true, Maka really isnt their daughter, Amber is. What about the identification results? Mrs. Gardner pointed to the bag of papers on the floor, still wanting to struggle a bit, We were the ones who saw the hair being pulled from Makas head, not from Ambers at all. Trenton nodded back, Yeah Jared, how do you exin this one? Jared calmly propped up his head, very simple, the hair is Judy brought to the preparation, she has long guessed that one day may need to do another identification, in order to prevent, she designed from Ambers head pulled some hair down, and then make a hairpin pin in their own hair, so that she only need to use when, through the positioning of the hairpin, can be prepared to remove the hair from her head. In this way, she could prepare to take the hair off her head by positioning the barrette when she wanted to use it, so that it would appear to others that it was pulled from her own head, but in fact, she was using my wifes hair, Ambers hair. How How can this be? Mrs. Gardners face went white and her lips kept mumbling. Even Trenton has nothing to say at this moment. They know that this kind of thing, Jared could not bring to nonsense. After all, to know if Amber is their daughter, all they need to do is to identify her again in front of them. Trenton, Maka is not our daughter, . Amber is! Mrs. Gardner looked at Trenton with some devastation. Trenton was also very emotional andpletely unable to calm down. Yeah, how things work. How can it be that Amber is their daughter? In fact, this matter is not particrly difficult to guess, as long as you go back to think carefully, you will find many ces Amber areposite Maka characteristics, just you do not think Hugo will raise you two enemies of the daughter, so you have been afraid to put Amber is Maka aspect to think. Jareds voice rang out once more. Chapter 1420 Finally Accepted This time Trenton and Mrs. Gardner werepletely speechless. Because, as Jared says, Amber does have many traits thatpound their daughters. The first was the birth of Amber orphans. Obviously Hugo couple gave birth to a daughter at about the same time as the couple back then, but why was that daughter not heard from in the end? It is clear that Hugo stole their daughter from them, but why is it revealed that Amber adopted a daughter on the third day after she stole their daughter twenty yearster? You know, its not at all easy to go through the adoption process, the time aspect cant be that fast, and most importantly, theyve never heard of Hugo picking up a child either, so how could they seamlessly pick up a daughter on the third day of stealing their daughter? Obviously, that daughter is their Maka. Also, didnt the couple think several times before that Ambers side face resembled their mothers? Why would the daughter of an enemy resemble her own mother? That can only mean that there is clearly something wrong with the identity of the daughter of an enemy. Its they themselves who dont want to think that way, thinking how Hugo could have raised their daughter when he hated them so much and stole her from them. But the truth is, Amber did not throw the baby into the river to kill it, Hugo really raised their daughter, and raised her well. Trenton Mrs. Gardner looked at Trenton with red eyes, Amber is the one who is our daughter Yeah. Trenton closed his eyes in pain, Its karma, its retribution! He beat his chest. What is it if not retribution when things are so dramatic? Jared stood up, I came here today for the purpose of telling you the truth about this matter, Judy in order to save you, specially ran to find Amber, kneeling to beg Amber to donate a kidney to you, Amber is now pregnant, the body was not good, yesterday by Judy a stimulus under, almost miscarriage a body two lives. What? Hearing that Amber nearly died in one body, Mrs. Gardner was anxious and rushed to ask, So is she okay? Jared looked at a nervous Mrs. Gardner and his eyes shed, Amber is fine, she was in the hospital recuperating, so she was resuscitated in time, otherwise she would have gone down before your husband. Great, great. Mrs. Gardners two hands sped together in joy when she heard that Amber was okay. Trenton did not say anything, but the eyes are also clearly relieved. It seems like you guys care about Amber a lot. Jared asked out of the blue as he watched the two mens reactions. Trenton and Mrs. Gardners expressions froze at the same time. Mrs. Gardner, in particr, was a bit frozen. Yeah, she actually cares so much about Amber. Is it just because we now know that Amber is her daughter? Indeed, after Jared told her that Amber was her daughter, at that moment, she was surprisingly happy, and then after hearing Jared say that Amber almost died twice, her whole soul was almost scared off. And such a feeling she had never had in Judy. Even a few times Judy was also injured, she was also very calm in her heart, just think of the other party is their own daughter, which went up to care. At that time she also felt ashamed, obviously her daughter was injured, but she could not produce a trace of nervous concern, but also feel that they are not a good mother. Now she realizes that its not that shes not a good mother or that she cant generate nervous concern, she just cant generate those emotions for someone who isnt her daughter. Because her heart is rejecting people who are not her daughter, so how can she care? It is only now that she knows that Amber is her daughter and hears that Amber almost even lost her life that she finally has the emotions of a normal mother and daughter concerned about her daughter. This shows that Amber, really, is her daughter. Thinking of this, Mrs. Gardner clenched her palm, took a deep breath and said, She is my daughter, my daughter that I have sought medical help and medication everywhere, and it took me several years of health care to get her, she is my hope, she is my life, how can I not care for her. Trenton also said, We as a couple would have had to child hard, so easy to have her, we certainly hate to hold her in our hands still in the mouth. Thats their only child. To be honest, seeing the couple react like this, Jared was satisfied, but not the most satisfied. Oh? So now that you know that Amber is your daughter, do you still love her? Jared narrowed his eyes, Dont forget, she was raised by Hugo, she only has hatred for you two couples in her heart, no feelings for you two couples, so you still love her? Hearing these words, the couple was stunned at the same time. Yeah, their daughter was raised by Hugo. And also have an extremely deep hatred for them. And the couple, and then in the past also did a lot of bad things to her, especially the adopted daughter they raised, not only to steal her man, but also several times almost caused her to die N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Trenton and Mrs. Gardner blushed at the same time when they thought about it. Mrs. Gardner, in particr, broke down and squatted on the floor, covering her face and crying, How could this happen, ooooooooo How can this happen, Trenton, we cant believe we did so much to hurt our daughter, we Trentons eyes were also unbearably red and his body was trembling badly, Yeah, we cant believe we did so much wrong to Maka, we He hammered his chest hard. Jared looked at the couples self-condemnation guilt and regret reaction, thin lips pursed, heart already know the answer. They were a great pair of parents, and as he had initially suspected, they would not have changed their feelings for their only daughter even if they had known Amber was their daughter. No, after hearing that Amber is their daughter and knowing that Amber hates them, their first thought is not to run away in fear or to simply disown the daughter who hates them anyway. Rather, it is self-recrimination, but guilt, but regret. With this alone, he knew he was in the right ce. So after that Jared spoke in a tone that was not so cold and hard, but slightly more calm. No matter what, they are always his parents-inw. Without them, there would be no Amber. Twenty-seven years ago, when Hugo stole Amber, he did think about throwing Amber into the river and drowning her to achieve revenge on you. Jared looked at the emotionally charged Trenton and spoke slowly. Trentons eyes were red and he looked over as well. Jared said again: But at that time, Hugos own daughter has been sick and died, his wife because he could not bear the blow of his daughters death, so some mental disorders, for this reason, he saw his stolen Amber, the heart of a n to give Amber to his wife, used to appease his wifes emotions, but he still want to continue to revenge on you Ah, so he used a toy instead of Amber, in front of you and your wife, threw the toy into the river, which is why, obviously, under the watchful eye of so many police officers, Hugo killed a child on the spot, and finally did not go to jail. Trenton gritted his teeth, Yeah, so I hate it even more because the officer in charge of the case at the time was Hugos best friend. Chapter 1421 – The truth behind the year The police officers family is also not simple, also in politics, and the home base or the Capital. With that police officer stepping in to protect Hugo, how could he have fought. Even though Amber was arrested at the time, she wasnt locked up for long before she was released. He is not willing to ah, Hugo killed his daughter, that is a human life ah, or a human life has not yet had time to open their eyes to see the world. Why should Hugo be released after only a few days in jail when he killed his daughter? So he hated, he swore, in this life he and Hugo will not die, either he dies or I die, but also to avenge his daughter, and finally he did, but never thought, his daughter is still alive, and was raised by Hugo! Thats right, if you dont know, you really should hate, that year, Hugo found that police officer before implementing the n, told him his n, at that time that police officer did not agree, finally under Hugos bitter begging, still agreed, only because that police officer once owed Hugo a favor, after the n unfolded smoothly, Hugo held The toy lured you to the river, and then threw the toy into the river to make you think that the child had died, to achieve revenge on you at the same time, but also canpletely turn Amber into his own daughter, after that police officer then arrested Hugo, Hugo locked up for a few days, and then risked his dismissal, Hugo released. So thats how it is, so thats how it is! Mrs. Gardner murmured one after another. Trenton didnt say a word, his head down, wondering what he was thinking. Jared added: With Amberspany, Hugos wife soon returned to normal, and Hugo also slowly epted Amber, treating Amber as his own daughter, the name Amber, is also Hugo specially looked up a lot of dictionary interpretation for her to take, represents the beauty, beauty, happiness, Hugo He hopes that Amber will grow up to be a beautiful and happy woman in her future life, which shows how much he expects from Amber. But so what? Trenton gritted his teeth, Am I supposed to thank him for that? I didnt let him steal my daughter, I dont need to let him raise my daughter, I love my daughter, my daughter will only be happier with me than she was living with the Reed Family, and I will only give my daughter more love than Hugo ever gave. Mrs. Gardner also looked at Jared with hatred, Yes, our daughter doesnt need him to raise her, he stole our daughter and separated our family of three for more than twenty years, we only hate him more than we appreciate him. Jared is not angry, the corners of his mouth hooked up a mocking arc, Are you sure you should not thank Hugo? First of all, you should not forget that it was you who first dealt with Hugo, forced Hugos employees to die, forced Goldstone Co. almost bankruptcy, Hugo stole Amber, just to revenge on you, he was right, even in the end He didnt do anything to Amber, instead he raised her as his own daughter, and let her grow into this wonderful look, but have you ever thought, if you dont deal with Hugo at the beginning, Hugo will steal Amber? If he hadnt stolen Amber, Amber would indeed have grown up around you, but with your spoiling, do you really think that Amber is not Makenna now? This statement,pletely put Mr. and Mrs. Gardner two questions. Yeah, if Maka really grew up around them, with the way the couple spoiled their child, the child would indeed be raised that way by them. Makenna is an example of this. They love Makenna, and thats because they treat her as a stand-in for their daughter and as afort for their soul, and thats why they dote on her so much. In fact, they are not unaware that it is not good to raise Makenna like that, nor are they unaware that they are not good people themselves. But so what, Makenna was not their biological daughter, they raised her, it was just for thefort of the soul, even if Makenna became that bad, it did not matter to them. But the mere thought of Amber potentially being raised that way by them was too much for them to take. This shows that they still have three views in their hearts, know what it means to be bad and good, but also know what is good and what is bad.N?velDrama.Org content rights. The couple hase to this point in their lives and can no longer change. But they also still want their children to be happy and kind. So, they really cant imagine how it would be if Maka really grew up around and became like Makenna. Looking at Mr. and Mrs. Gardners reaction, Jared gave a mocking chortle, Looks like you guys still know that Amber would be bad if she turned out like Makenna, so shouldnt you be thankful for Hugo? Trenton clenched his fist in death and wanted to say that he could never thank Hugo in his life, but the words came to his lips, but he could not say it. At that moment, Mrs. Gardner suddenly walked toward Jared. Windy, Trenton saw this and called out to her, What are you doing? Mrs. Gardner looked back at him with tears in her eyes, Trenton, I miss my daughter, you know, Judy although posing as Maka back to us, but in fact, my heart has never epted her, my heart, there has always been no mother-daughter love for her, I did not know how it was, I thought it was me as a I didnt know what was going on, but I thought I was too cold-blooded to be a mother, obviously I was expecting to give birth to a child, but after only twenty years apart, how could I not have any feelings for my daughter? Do you know? My heart was beating so fast and I was so happy because I knew the real daughter now. Trentons lips twitched and no words came out. As a husband, he does know how his wife has been feeling these past few months. In fact, apart from his wife, why is he not like this? Although he is not as serious as his wife, but many times, he is also not close to Maka, always feel that there is not right. He just couldnt figure out what was wrong until now, when he realized that there was ack of blood between them. Without blood, what is missing is ultimately. Jared Mrs. Gardner came to Jared, her eyes looking at him urgently, You tell me, Maka she Her name is Amber, Jared corrected her. Mrs. Gardners expression was suddenly a little sad. You know, the name Maka was decided when she was pregnant. And today, she is not able to shout like that. But Mrs. Gardner also knew that they owed Maka a lot, and really had no right to call her that. Okay, Amber, so Amber she How is she now? Mrs. Gardner asked, her hands sped together tightly. Trenton is also eyeing Jared intently, clearly wanting to know the answer. Even if they are ashamed to face this daughter, but they really love her ah. Hearing that their daughter almost died twice, they are parents, how not excited, how not nervous? Whats more, the one who did this to their daughter is the one they raised. They have raised two adopted daughters in a row, both of whom have hurt their biological daughters. Even they, the parents, are the same. They really arent qualified and really arent there to be her parents! Shes okay for now, for now, and the babys been saved. Jared looked at Mrs. Gardner and faded back. Chapter 1422 The Real Choice Mrs. Gardner was relieved to hear that the baby was okay, but then quickly realized something and asked, Youre saying its okay for now, so does that mean that Amber isnt really out of danger yet? Trentons expression tightened as well. Jared raised his chin indifferently, Yes, her health is very bad, should not be pregnant now, but unexpectedly, so coincidentally, she is pregnant, so she had to be hospitalized now to nurse the baby, originally she only need to stay in the hospital for three or four months, when the fetus ispletely stable, then can be discharged from the hospital to recuperate at home, but because Judy so a little, let her body is greatly damaged, after ten months, she can only be in bed until the birth of the child. The next ten months, she can only lie in bed until the birth of the child, and it is possible that this is ourst child. That is to say, after this, Amber can never have another baby. Mrs. Gardner staggered two steps with a big shock, How did this happen Trenton also had a hard time. But more than that, they were happy, happy that Amber was okay and that their little grandson was okay. And Amber, did she, did she inherit my kidney failure? At this point, Trenton thought of the most important point, staring closely at Jared also asked. His kidney failure is precisely due to gic inheritance. Thats why he suffers from oligospermia, and in this life, its impossible to even have children, or because of luck, he has Amber, a daughter. Now, his greatest fear is that Amber will also inherit his kidney failure. Mrs. Gardner was also nervous when she heard this, Yeah Jared, tell us quickly, did Amber she No. Jared shook his head, I was concerned when your kidney failure red up that Amber might pass it on, so Elias and I gave her a thorough checkup and also differed on the Lehman Familys gic history and found that kidney failure in your Lehman Family is only passed on to males, and is still passed on to straight males,. And neither the daughter nor any child born to the daughter will have it. That is to say, grandfather to father, father to son, and son to his own son. While grandfather born aunt will not inherit on, aunt born son or daughter will not. Hearing this, both Mr. and Mrs. Gardner were overjoyed, Great, great. Trenton, Amber doesnt have a gic heritage. Mrs. Gardner looked at Trenton excitedly. Trenton nodded, Yeah, the old sky is open. All along, he felt that God was not open-minded, why did he have to let him get such a disease. But now, hearing that his daughter does not have the disease, he is suddenly relieved. Its funny to say that when he didnt know Amber was his daughter before, he didnt care if Judy would inherit. But now that he knows Amber is his daughter, he is suddenly worried about whether Amber will inherit on. It can be seen in his heart, he is the same as Windy, but also in the rejection of Judy, so although good to Judy, but a lot of real concern but not, until now the real daughter appeared, his so-called fatherly love ispletely yed out. What we didnt think of in the past, we have thought of now. Judy went to Amber to try to get Amber to abort the baby and donate a kidney to you to save your lives. Jared added. Mrs. Gardner suddenly blushed, How dare she! Even though she knew that Judy was doing it to save her husband. But so what? Judy dared to put attention on her daughter, and she was just as unforgivable. Thats the daughter shes been longing for for more than 20 years. Equally angry was Trenton. He looked at Jared, So now, the person is in your custody, right? Thats right, she tried to harm my wifes life, I naturally cant let her go. Jared expressionless, My wifes health was already bad, if she aborted the child and lost a kidney, she definitely did not have a life to survive, so such a person, I will deal with it properly, today came over, in addition to telling you this, I just want to know your attitude.N?velDrama.Org content rights. What do you mean? Trenton narrowed his eyes. Jared calmly locked eyes with him, I want to know exactly how you will react when you find out that Amber is your daughter, whether you will continue to hate her, or whether you will put aside your hatred to make up for her. Of course Im making up for it. Before Trenton could reply, Mrs. Gardner had already spoken excitedly, I was so looking forward to her arrival, so easy for her toe, but as a mother, I have not raised her, I have not participated in her growth, and even let my two adopted daughters repeatedly harm her, and myself and my husband repeatedly harmed her and bad-mouthed her, I am sorry for her, I This mother owes her, so of course I want to make it up to her, as a mother, and how can I hate my own child. Trenton did likewise, closing his eyes in pain, I see where youreing from, as a child growing up caught in the hatred of both the Lehman Family and the Reed Family, and what kind of a meltdown he will face once he learns his true identity. Because this is the kind of thing that you can do just by substituting yourself. Amber was stolen from them as a child by Hugo and grew up around him. Hugo treats her like a treasure and raises her to be a child with three good values and good morals, and she also grows up not knowing who she is and thinking she is the daughter of the Reed Family. Even if you know that you are not the Reed Familys biological daughter, but Hugos adopted child, her heart to Hugos dependence and gratitude, will only be greater, because she will feel that she is a child abandoned by her biological parents, so Hugo brought back to raise, this nurturing kindness, it is enough to make Amber to the Reed Family more dead, then naturally to Hugo and the Reed Family will be more hatred. The natural enemies of Hugo and the Reed Family will also be more hateful. And just when Amber is bent on avenging the Reed Family, she suddenly discovers that her enemies are her own biological parents, and at that time, she is faced with a copse of the world and a mental breakdown. If Amber had inherited this gene of his without conscience, maybe Amber would not be too devastated, and might even just give up on revenge , ande back to meet them. But on the contrary, Amber did not inherit his evil side, instead she is very good. So she cant let go of her hatred for the Lehman Family and cant help but avenge the Reed Family, because she knows gratitude. But at the same time, the Lehman Family is her real family, and she cant reallyy a hand on them, or shed have the lives of her biological parents on her hands. That way she will remain in pain for the rest of her life and will never be happy. So, in order to not face this at all, she will most likely choose to run away. Finally how to escape, to be able topletely do not have to face, that is naturally death. Trenton became very emotional and breathed heavily at the thought of his daughter most likely doing so. Jared saw this, then continued to speak, it seems that you know what Amber may face after, yes, this is what I came here to tell you, if you really love her, really want to let her live well in the future, I think you should know how to do, Lehman Family and Reed Family two hate, is The Lehman Family and the Reed Family, the hatred between the two families, is unterally provoked by you, even if Hugo revenge behind you, there is no actual revenge sess, he raised Amber, Amber will be taught very well, you should thank him, but you finally forced him to kill himself, and even the two daughters you raised, also almost several times to kill her, you owe Amber too much, if you want to make up for her, now there is only one chance. I hope you can make a real choice. After saying that, Jared didnt stay any longer and turned to leave. Chapter 1423 Trenton’s decision Mrs. Gardner also wanted to keep him and ask about Amber. After knowing that Amber is her daughter, she so wants to know Amber, wants to know Ambers past, wants to know all of Ambers experiences from childhood to adulthood. And even more, I want to immediately appear at Ambers side, hold Amber in my arms, and tell Amber how much I miss her these twenty years. She really wants to hug her daughter so badly. But Mrs. Gardner also knew that both Amber and Jared hated them. They also had no business leaving Jared behind and asking Jared everything about Amber. Sob sob sob Mrs. Gardner sobbed uncontrobly. Trenton also leaned back against the bed, only to find it ridiculous and ironic. Maybe God couldnt stand me either, so he set up a retribution for me some twenty years ago. Trenton coughed a few times and said in a hoarse voice. Mrs. Gardner looked up at him, Trenton Everything is my fault. Trenton med himself hammering his chest, If I was not jealous of Hugo, I do not tolerate, today all this, would not have happened, is my fault, if back then, I was not so jealous of Hugo, I would not have stolen Hugopany secrets, Hugopany employees would not have jumped to their deaths, Hugo would not have stolen our daughter, it is Because I was so bad, so God couldnt look down and let Hugo sessfully steal Maka, let Maka be Hugos daughter, and then today, more than twenty yearster, let us know the truth, in order to let mepletely break down. Trenton, Mrs. Gardner said as she hugged him. The couple cried in despair. The doctors and nurses outside the door saw the situation and were not sure whether they shoulde in or not.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Windy, we owe it to Amber to get her to where she is today. Trenton added. Mrs. Gardner closed her eyes and nodded brokenly, I know, I know, were sorry. So I wanted to do something for her at the end. Trenton narrowed his eyes and looked at her. Mrs. Gardner hastened to ask, What do you want to do? Trenton let out a long breath, Jareds purpose foring today was clear enough, he wanted me to die by my own choice. Mrs. Gardner blushed, No, no way! She hugged Trenton tightly, I forbid you to do that. Trenton gently patted her back, Windy, in fact, you know very well in your heart what Jared means, and also understand that I am really hopeless, the only hope is Ambers kidney, but she is our daughter, are you really willing to let her use her kidney to save me? I Mrs. Gardner couldnt speak anymore, and the hand that was holding Trenton, loosened a little. Trenton smiled, not only you, I do not want to, she is my only child, is the continuation of my life, I love her so much, how can I let her do this, not to mention, she has our grandson in her belly, with these, we can not let her do this, otherwise we are selfish parents, not to mention, we already owe her, how can we have the face to let her save me? How can we have the face to let her save me? But I dont want you to be gone, either. Mrs. Gardner was filled with despair. Trenton is very open-minded, In fact, Im tired, Ive been jealous of others all my life, are calcting others, but in the end, but got nothing, only got this broken body, I am now like this, is also suffered retribution, is also for what they did in the past, pay the price, in fact, I now also want to open up, Jared is right, I should thank Hugo, he helped us to raise our daughter very well, and then the daughter will really be the second Makenna. Jared is right, I should thank Hugo, he helped us to teach our daughter well, if she really grew up under our knees, she would really be the second Makenna, then the daughter will also have a good end? I dont think so. Mrs. Gardner cant argue with that. Makenna ended up like that, not to mention their daughter. In saying that, if Amber did grow up at their knees, would Jared still be in love with her? And when the timees, will Jared still help protect her after what shes done? Surely not! Then their daughter, who will be facing a jail sentence. Windy, Amber is in a lot of pain, on the one hand, she is suffering from the hatred of the Reed Family, on the other hand, she has to bear the pressure from us, her biological parents, she cannot avenge the Reed Family, she will feel indebted to the Reed Family, but if she takes revenge, it means she has to deal with us, her biological parents, with her own hands. But if revenge means she has to deal with our biological parents herself, she will suffer even more in her heart, both of which will put him in the middle and make her breathless, the best way for today is my death. Trenton gently stroked the back of Mrs. Gardners hand, And even if we really want Ambers kidney, it may not be sessful, did not the doctor say, my body, simply can not hold me off the operating table, even if I can, I am not willing to ask my daughters life for my life, I am not destined to live, if my death, can make Amberpletely put down the hatred of our couple, in fact, I think it is worth it, we love our daughter so much, really willing to see our daughter has been hating us? Mrs. Gardner shakes her head. Of course not! No mother, can ept that her daughter hates herself. Thats right, so this is the only thing we can do for Amber, if Amber cant let go of the hatred, its not a good thing for her, she will always be drowning in the pain of Reed Family and Lehman Family, we have done so many things to hurt her, its time to do something for her, dont forget When she came into your belly, we made a vow to keep our daughter healthy and happy for the rest of her life, but in fact, we didnt do it, we brought her nothing but hatred, nothing but pain, we are not a qualified parent, and now its time for us to fulfill that promise. Trenton said. Mrs. Gardner couldnt stop sobbing. Trenton gave her a hug, And, maybe after doing that, Amber will be willing to ept us and identify with us? Although I may be gone by that time, you must live to see her have the baby, see our grandson grow up well, and then tell her and the grandson that their father and grandfather were not a good man, but really loved them. Mrs. Gardner cried sadly. Trenton then patted her on the shoulder, Okay, stop crying and bring my phone over here. What for? Mrs. Gardner asked, choking back a sob. Call thewyer. Trenton said, Im going to change the will. I originally thought Judy was our daughter, so Ive already made a will and given her everything, except the one I left for you. Because of the deficit, he divided his estate into three parts, one of which he gave to Mrs. Gardner for the rest of his life as retirement money. The other two, on the other hand, were given to Judy. Thinking that he had not given her fatherly and motherly love for the first twenty years of his couples life, and that she had suffered a lot, he left most of his inheritance to Judy, hoping only that she would not worry about money in the future. After all, they owed her, and the only way to make up for it was with money. But now that they know that Judy is not their daughter, but Amber, that natural legacy has to be reworked as well. In this regard, Mrs. Gardner had no opinion, but when she heard that she would not leave any for Judy, she was still a bit soft-hearted, Trenton, leave some for Judy, no matter what, she also apanied us for so long, and also made us feel the joy of heaven, give her two million, aspensation, not to mention, this time she was to save you, only to be caught by Jared. Chapter 1424 Hayden arrives Trenton thought about it and finally agreed to Mrs. Gardners words, leaving Judy with two million, and the rest, except for the one for Mrs. Gardner, was changed to Ambers name, including the Trident Group. Although he also knows that the top is still continuing to investigate the Trident Groups mining incident, once the investigation is clear, the Trident Group will face the biggest hit, can two-thirds of the industry can not be saved. But there is still a third left, and that third, if integrated into Goldstone Co. will also bring Goldstone Co. a huge help, and maybe Goldstone Co. will be able to go back to the market. This is the only thing he, as a father, can give his daughter. After revising the will to thewyer on the other end of the line, Trenton hung up and then called Jared again. Jared was on his way back to the hospital at this moment, when he saw his cell phone ringing, it was Trentons call, and there was not the slightest surprise on his face, he put it directly to his ear and connected, It seems that Mr. Gu has figured it out. Yes, I figured it out and Ill pave the best path for my daughter, but before I do that, I want to meet her. Trenton said. Mrs. Gardner also sped her hands nervously. After all, its their daughter, who doesnt want to see her. Even Jared didnt see anything wrong with Trentons request and pondered for a moment before returning, I came to see you today without Ambers knowledge, so if you want to see her, I still need to talk to her, but whether she sees you or not, thats her decision. Okay, you just have to bring the word. Trenton nodded. Jared hmmed and hung up the phone straight away. Ben, who was driving, asked, Master Farrell, did Trenton really figure it out? Really feel like doing that? Jared rubbed his temples, He will, his feelings for Amber are not faked. I really did not expect him to ept Miss Reed as his daughter so quickly, I thought there was still hatred and misunderstanding between the two people, even if Trenton in rare daughter, it is impossible to ept Miss Reed so quickly, I did not expect that I still underestimated him. Ben drove the car and said. Jared lightly open thin lips faintly said: very simple, because his life, originally a child will not have, is a miracle to let him have Little Leaf this daughter, so he will look at this daughter as his own eyes that pampered, even if this daughter and he has a grudge, he does not care, he only knows, that is his daughter on the line. If it were him, he would probably do the same. After all, as a father, love their children is nature, although the child has a grudge against themselves, but this is their parents caused by themselves. And you cant me the kid. Miss Reed, in fact, is still happy. Ben sighed, The two pairs of parents she met, both treated her well, it was just a matter of fate. Jared was nonmittal. Indeed, the creation of the world. Master Farrell, do you think that Mrs. Farrell would agree to see Trenton and the others? Ben asked again. Jared looked out the window, I dont know, its up to her to decide, and I support her in whatever decision she makes. After that, the car was quiet and no one spoke. Jared leaned back in his seat, closed his eyes slightly and took a nap. Ben saw him like this in the rearview mirror and turned the car noise reduction on so that he could rest better. Soon, the hospital arrived. Jared didnt need Ben to wake him up, he opened his eyes himself, apparently, he wasnt asleep at all. After Jared got out of the car, he walked straight into the hospital and headed for the hospital room. When he reached the door of the hospital room, he heard Ambers voice and a mans voiceing from inside.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Listen carefully, who is that man if not Hayden? Jareds handsome face darkened as he pushed the door in, What are you doing here? Hayden was sitting on the edge of the hospital bed with an apple in her hand, halfway through, when she heard Jareds questioning, she immediately turned her head to look at it and waved at him joyfully, Yo,e back. This looks as if he is the owner of this ward. Jareds handsome face got better, I asked you, what brings you here? He asked again. Hayden took a few bites off the rest of the apple and threw the core in the trash before saying, Of course Im here to visit Amber, what else would I be doing? Amber covered her lips with a smile. Jared walked over and sat on the edge of the bed, dering his sovereignty and taking Amber into his arms, I mean, how did you know we were here? If I remember correctly, this thing about us being in the hospital, it wasnt publicized or told to anyone, right? You guys didnt announce it out, so I cant just call and ask myself. Hayden smiled at Amber, Before I came back from my expedition, I called Amber and said we should have dinner together, but she said she was out of the country with you, so the meal had to be postponed. I came over. Jared looked over at Amber, Why didnt you tell me he was here? Its not like its someone else, its your friend, so I didnt tell you. Amber smiled at him. Jared grunted, then said to Hayden with a disgusted look on his face, Okay, now that youve seen it, you can go. The corner of Haydens mouth twitched, Come on, Ive been here less than ten minutes and youre kicking me out, are you like that? Its been long enough to dy our break,e on, hurry up. Jared said, getting up straight away, dragging Hayden up from the chair and pushing him towards the outside of the ward. Hayden had no choice but to go out, but did not forget to turn back to Amber and said, Well, Ill leave this time, and Ill see you next time. Okay, bye. Amber waved goodbye to him. When Jared saw this, his face became even darker, and in the end he pushed Hayden directly out the door. Hayden almost hit the opposite wall and turned back around before giving him the middle finger, Jared, you dont talk about martial arts. You came over here to see my wife in private and you made sense? Jared said coldly. Hayden bristled, Its not like Im going to do anything. Thats just as well, I didnt do anything to you either, I just threw you out. Jared stood in the doorway, a tall figure, as if he were a god of doors. Hayden rolled her eyes, Yeah, yeah, yeah, I cant talk to you. He straightened his clothes, then his expression got serious, Jared, Im here, besides visiting Amber, Im looking for you for something, is Judy here with you? Jared narrowed his eyes, Why are you asking this? What does this matter have to do with you? Of course there is. Hayden looked at him, Dont forget, although Judy was nned by Amber and I together, but I found the person, now she suddenly disappeared, the police side also did not move, so I guess, can make the police hold back, except for us, the official, only you, what do you really want? He asked this, not that he was worried about any Judy. He was just afraid that Jared would mess up and get into trouble. Jareds thin lips pursed into a straight line, Since you asked, then Im not going to hide it from you, Judy almost made a big mistake and caused Amber to die twice, so do you think that I shouldnt have her arrested? Chapter 1425 Hayden’s Problem Hayden paled, What? She almost got Amber killed twice? What the hell is going on here? All he could feel was his mind going haywire. Jared also did not sell, and directly said all the things in the original. Hayden took an incredulous step back after hearing this, Amber I cant believe its the daughter of Trenton? Exactly. Jared looked at him, In fact, you should have thought of it long ago, no. From the time that ne was in Ambers hand, you should have thought that there might be something wrong with her identity, if Hugo really killed Maka back then, why did he leave the ne behind? Is it still left as a souvenir? That said, Hayden had nothing to say. Yeah, the daughter ne being in Ambers hands would have been very suspicious. But they, however, none of them to think deeply about the problems behind this. How did things get to be like this? Hayden only felt more confusion in her head, No wonder you said that Judy almost killed Amber in one body, how could she not be irritated when she found out who she was. This kind of thing, if anyone can not stand ah, let alone or is pregnant, the health of the increasingly bad Amber body. Not dying on the spot would have been a blessing from God. This thing, Trenton and the couple know about it? After a long time, Hayden then regained his voice and looked at Jared and asked. Jared leaned against the cold wall, Got it, just learned it today, I went and told them myself. Why? Hayden expressed confusion, Isnt it enough for Amber to know about this, why do you want Trenton and the others to know? Because I wanted to see how Trenton would treat Amber and if he would make his own choices for Amber. What do you mean? Jared looked at him indifferently, Little Leaf knows her identity is so broken, carrying the hatred of the two families, and carrying theplex emotions of her biological parents, so she does not know whether she should avenge the Reed Family or not, if not, she is sorry for the kindness of the Reed Familys upbringing, if revenge, it Even if she doesnt, she will be depressed for the rest of her life and will not be free. I didnt want to see my wife end up in such a painful situation, so I told all this to Trenton. And then what? And then. Jared pursed his lips, I want to see Trenton after learning that Little Leaf is his real daughter, will still have a fatherly love for this daughter, if he will, he knows what kind of pain Amber will face now, in order to prevent Amber from facing such pain, he will certainly have the opportunity to do something for Amber The most important thing he should do is to give up to continue to save, as long as he chooses to die, then Ambers hatred for the Lehman Family will bepletely dissipated, there will be no more thoughts of revenge, there is no need to feel the pain of hatred for the Lehman Family and Reed Family. Hayden finally understood his realization and nodded, ording to you, then indeed Trenton should be made aware that Trentons death in exchange for everyones peace would be a very cost-effective solution indeed, but would Trenton be willing? Thats Haydens biggest worry. You know, Amber grew up in the Reed Family no matter what. If Trenton is filled with hatred for himself because Amber was raised by an enemy, and thus has no father-daughter love for Amber, then Jareds calctions will not work. So now, what he is most worried about, is whether Trenton agreed to this matter or not. He agreed. Jareds answer made Haydens anxious mood, all of a sudden, be excited. What do you mean, Trenton agreed to it? Thats right. Jared nodded, I got a call from Trenton when I left his ce and he agreed, but before that, he wanted to meet Amber. He actually agreed. Hayden sped her hands together, happy and a little surprised at the same time, I didnt expect that Trenton he didnt mind that Amber was raised by an enemy or that Amber had hatred for them in her heart, and agreed so readily. Thats probably the only good thing about Trenton. Jared pursed his lips and said lightly: I have to say, we underestimated Trenton, always thought that this calcting, narrow-minded, and jealous not to allow people, all over the body is full of ws, can not find a merit, but did not expect, he is so valued affection.N?velDrama.Org content rights. This was expected and unexpected by all of them. But thats good, its only good for Amber if he epts her, but this is something that Amber knows about? Hayden asked. Jared shook his head, Havent told her yet, but Im going to talk to herter. In any case, it is better to tell her, after all, is the biological parents, although between a lot of things across, maybe she will not choose to identify with Mr. and Mrs. Gardner, but in the end is the person who brought her into the world, it is likely that this time do not see,ter will not see. I know, Ill say it, but in the end I support her in whatever she will choose. Jared said lightly. Hayden nodded, Indeed. All right, you know what you need to know, you already know it, theres nothing else, so go back. Jared started to kick people out. The corner of Haydens mouth twitched, Wait a minute, you can let me go check on Judy. Watching her do what? Jared narrowed his eyes. Shes at least someone I found, and anyway, I, a former employer, should go see her, and I have some questions I want to ask her. Hayden returned. Whats the problem? Of course I want to ask her if she regrets the choice she made at the time. Dont worry, she almost got Amber killed, how could I have let her go. Jared looked at him steadily for a moment, waved his hand and got his bodyguard to take him. Jared then closed the door and returned to the room. Amber saw himing back and put down the phone in her hand, Sent the man away? Hmm. Jared walked over and sat down on the edge of the bed, taking her into his arms smoothly, Why are you looking at your phone again? Im bored, I cant just not look at it all the time, sometimes I want to know whats going on in the outside world. Amber smiled at him. Jared rubbed her face and had no intention of taking her phone away. Although not approve of her ying with the phone, worried about radiation or something. But like she said, its not really possible to keep her from ying, that would be too extreme again. Honey, I want to talk to you about something. Jared held her against the bed. Amber also obediently rested her head on his chest, Say, what is it. Instead of going to the group today, I went to Stillwater General Hospital, Jared said. A hint of confusion appeared on Ambers face, Stillwater General Hospital? What are you doing there? Could there be someone being treated at Stillwater General Hospital who goes there to see patients? Seeing the puzzlement on her face, Jared pursed his thin lips, Trenton is at Stillwater General Hospital. Ambers pupils suddenly shrank, not expecting to suddenly hear the name Trenton. Jared felt the woman stiffen in his arms for a moment and sighed, Honey, take it easy, calm down first, okay? Chapter 1426 He wants to see you Amber was silent in his arms for a while before she rxed her stiff body, Im not excited, its just a littleplicated to hear that name all of a sudden. If it was before, when she heard this name, she would only be filled with hate. But now, after knowing that he is her real father, she hears this name, in addition to there is still hatred, more isplicated, is not sure how to face. Even, there is escapism. But where Trenton did not have so much affection for Maka, her daughter, she would not have done so. But its Trenton I know. Jared gently patted Ambers back. Amber pulled the mans shirt tighter, Why are you going to see him? Intuition told her that he went to see Trenton, it must be because of her. Sure enough, Jareds following answer confirmed her suspicions. He gently stroked her, I did it for you, so after giving it some thought, I decided to see Trenton. You told him who I was, who I was? Amber looked at the man. Other than that, she couldnt imagine what his reason was for going to see Trenton. It couldnt be because Trenton was her father and he was visiting his father-inw, could it? Are you kidding me? Not to mention her mixed feelings about Trenton, not even willing to meet Trenton. How could he, a man who had no blood ties to Trenton and instead agreed to hate Trenton, go to see Trenton. Lets just say that he went to see Trenton and only possibly told Trenton all about it. Fittingly, Jared nodded slowly as Amber watched, Yes, I told him. Why? Amber clenched her hand. Jared did not conceal, directly spoke back: Because this matter, can no longer be hidden, so it is better to simply pick all clear. And then what? Amber stared intently at the man, What was their reaction? She suddenly wondered how Mr. and Mrs. Gardner would feel when they learned that she was their daughter. Should we continue to hate her as we did before, or N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Theyre happy. Jared replied. Ambers pupils quivered, What? Happy? She was in some disbelief. Jared nodded, Yes, they are very happy, to be honest, at that time, when I saw it, I also felt a little surprised, even if they love their daughters, but if they hear that their daughters, in fact, are the enemies they have always hated, or raised by the enemies, the mood should be more or lessplicated, but Mr. and Mrs. Gardner, indeed epted it without feelingplicated for too long, and they were very happy and excited, especially Mrs. Gardner, and asked me a lot of things about you at that time. Yeah? Ambers mouth opened, her voice was a little dry, and there was an unspoken feeling in her heart. Happy? Perhaps there is. There is no one who does not like to hear that his or her biological parents are affectionate towards him or her. But at the same time, Ambers stress level has increased. Simply because the more Mr. and Mrs. Gardner became attached to her, the more she didnt know what to do. You told her? Amber asked, lowering her eyes. Jared shook his head, No, there was a lot about you that I didnt tell her, I just told her that you were fine now and that the baby was saved and she was happy and relieved. Yeah. Amber bit her lip, feeling even harder inside. Why did you tell them who I am? Thats the answer she wants most right now. Jared stroked her hair, Because I wanted to know exactly how they would feel about you and whether they would make sacrifices for you when they learned that you were their daughter. What do you mean? Amber looked at the man. The man also did not hide her, and directly said what he meant, I want to know, Trenton will not choose to give up treatment for you, if he really loves you as a daughter, he knows the pain you face as a daughter, will naturally choose to give up treatment to end his life early, so that you do not fall into the Lehman Family The Lehman Family and Reed Family feud, can not extricate themselves from the pain of life. What, you actually fight with this purpose? You Jared forehead against her head, wife, you also do not think I am cruel, Trenton harmed your father, harmed Goldstone Co. employees, but also harmed so many people in the mine, he is a heinous sin, even if he is not sick, he will be a death sentenceter, and he now has a disease, this disease would have been incurable, I did not let himmit suicide, but I did not let himmit suicide, but let him give up treatment, waiting for the disease to take him away, is already will be humane, you should also understand, right? And this way of dying is the most decent way to give him. Amber couldnt speak. Because she knew that what the men said was true. With all the crimes Trenton hasmitted, the death penalty is definitely a no-brainer. Instead, they gave Trenton the option to give up treatment on his own and wait for the disease to take him away, meaning that they had no intention of calling the police or sending Trenton to jail. Instead, Trenton was left to wait for his own death. It was indeed the most dignified way for Trenton, a man who hadmitted a heinous crime. But Jared seemed to see what Amber was thinking, put her hand to his mouth and kissed it, If he really loves you, he knows that we are doing this for his own good and to do hisst filial duty, and he should he is doing this to make amends for all the harm he has done to you as his daughter in the past. Amber closes her eyes as tears flow down her face. Even though she hated Trenton in her heart, she had mixed feelings when she knew that Trenton loved her so much as a daughter. Not to mention, Trenton wasnt going to live much longer. Jared added. Amber choked up, I know, I know He agreed. What? Amber looked up at him sharply, You said he Yes. Jared nodded, Knowing where I wasing from when I went to him, he didnt have to think long before he agreed, he was willing to give up his life for the sake of it, and he wanted to make it up to you. He He really agreed? Jared hmmed, Really, but he said that he wanted to meet you, dont you? Willing to meet him? Amber bit her lip, I dont know. If Trenton is still a simple enemy, Trenton wants to see her, she may agree, anyway, this enemy will not live long, she will be the past to see the miserable end of the enemy. But now that she learns that Trenton is her real father, or a real father who loves her, she suddenly doesnt have the guts or the courage to meet him. Because she didnt know what to meet him as, the daughter of the Reed Family, or the daughter of the Lehman Family? After meeting Trenton, how should I face him, like I did in the past, or should I go with the same attitude as I did with my father? She couldnt even do that, she thought, could she? Amber buried her face in the mans arms, trying to hide herself like an ostrich. Jared saw the situation, not the slightest surprise, do not know it does not matter, think about it, you want to see, do not want to see, I support you. What about you? Ambers voice was muffled from his arms, Do you want me to see him? Should I see him again? She is now eager to hear the thoughts and opinions of others. Because she didnt want to face it alone, it would be too depressing. Jared looked at the top of Ambers head, Do you want to hear the truth? Chapter 1427: Missing my daughter Amber bit her lip, If I didnt want to hear the truth, why would I ask you specifically? Jared gave augh, Thats a good point, well, Ill tell you what I think then. Hmm. Amber nodded. Jared looked at the ceiling, Honey, Id actually like you to meet him. Ambers pupils contracted slightly, how did not expect that the mans true words were actually such. Why? She looked at him iprehensibly, You know the feud and hatred between Trenton and I, and theplicated rtionship I have with him now, why would you think that I should go see him? Because hes your real father. Jared withdrew his gaze from the ceiling andnded back on her face, Because, he is a father who really loves you, if he didnt love you and minded that you were raised by an enemy, of course you could choose not to go and meet him, but he is not like that, on the contrary, he doesnt mind at all, he just knows that you are his daughter and he is happy, just for that reason, you should also Go and meet him, I believe that in your own heart, in addition to hatred for him, but also for these reasons, veryplicated for him, right? Thispletely hit Ambers heart, her lips opened and she didnt answer. Jared gently stroked her head, So go and meet, he doesnt have many days left, of course Im not supporting you to identify with him, I just want you to have no regretster and not let yourself regret. Why do you think Ill regret it? Amber clenched her hand. Because I know you, you always soft-hearted, Trenton is still alive, you can not let go of the Reed Family and the Gardner Family two hatred, but once he died, the Reed Family and the Gardner Family two hatred will naturally Once he dies, the Reed Family and the Gardner Family hatred will naturally fade away, the pressure on you is gone, and at that time, you may think of Trenton, think of this very loving, but never raised you, and even hurt your father, and you will know that he did not raise you, he hurt you, all because of the twenty years of grudge, because you were stolen, but you know that if you had not been stolen, you would be held by him In the heart of the hand, as precious as spoiled grown up, his love for you, absolutely no less than Hugo, and even more, you will think of this, and thus generate regret, generate regret not to see him atst. Amber closed her eyes and the tears flowed even harder. Jared patted her back, Dont cry, Im telling you this, not to pressure you, just hope you can figure it out, dont leave regrets for the future, you can disown Trenton, but you should meet him, so that even in the future, when you think of him again, you wont feel regret. I Ill think about it. Amber said with a choked voice. Although she knew the man had a point, there were too many things separating her from Mr. and Mrs. Gardner for her to immediately agree to meet Trenton just by listening to his words. She had to calm herself down and listen to her heart and hear what was going on inside. Jared knew this too and reached over to turn the light off, Okay, its okay, theres still time, take your time to think about it no rush, go to sleep. Hmm. Amber nodded her head. The next day, Trenton woke up early in the morning for a rare asion. Mrs. Gardner was still a little surprised to see him awake so early and in such good spirits, Honey, why are you awake so early? You know, Trenton since the aggravation of the disease, twenty-four hours a day, he is awake, at most, only three or four hours, but also basically concentrated in the afternoon. Its still very rare to see someone wake up on their own early in the morning like this. Couldnt sleep. Trenton shed a weak, pale smile at Mrs. Gardner, Im waiting for the call. With that, he looked to the phone sitting on the side. Mrs. Gardner followed suit and instantly understood whose call he was waiting for and tensed up, Trenton, do you think, Amber, shell agree to see us? Trentons lips twitched, I dont know, that kids not like us. He gently shook his head, We have done a lot of things to hurt that child and raised two adopted daughters, also did to her, so her hatred for us will only be much more than we had before we knew her identity, even if she now knows that we are her real parents, she will not be like us, immediately put down all the hatred and openly ept us, so she does not She will definitely see us, she resents us in her heart. Mrs. Gardner covered her face in pain, Its all our fault, its all our fault, we didnt protect her, we didnt keep an eye on her, thats why she was carried away by Hugo, and its also our fault as parents for not recognizing her early on, otherwise none of this would have happened now, Trenton, you say, why couldnt we recognize our own daughter? Obviously she looks so much like her mother-inw, why didnt we suspect it in the beginning? Because of Hugo, Trenton sighed, who would have thought that Hugo, who hated us so much, would not have killed our daughter and raised her well. If it were him, he would never have raised the daughter of his enemy like Amber did. So he took it for granted that Hugo was the same, before he never thought Amber was his daughter, even if Amber looked like her mother, he thought it was a coincidence. After all, its not like there arent simr-looking ones in this world. Trenton, what do you think will happen if Amber really doesnt want to see us? Mrs. Gardner was anxious and scared. Trentons lips mumbled twice, not knowing what to say. Mrs. Gardner cried sadly, But I want to see her, I want to see my daughter, Trenton, I was so happy when I found out that Amber was my daughter. I didnt sleep a wink, all thinking about identifying with Amber, telling her how much I miss her, how much I love her, how sorry I am, Trenton, I love my daughter, I want to see her, really want to see her, I want to give her all the motherly love that I havent given her in the past 20 years Looking at his wife crying like this, Trentons heart is also very ufortable. If his wife thinks so, how can he not? Its just that hes a man, emotionally and rationally, and a little more restrained than she would be. But in fact, only he knows,st night a night, he also did not sleep well, he also think if Amber is willing to identify with them, he is a father, and how to make up for her.N?velDrama.Org content rights. Will she call him Daddy? Trenton. At this point, Mrs. Gardner put her hand down from her face and looked steadily at Trenton, If Amber wonte to see us, then lets go see her, okay? We, as parents, owe her a lot, so we should take the initiative to do a lot of things, huh? I want to see her, I want to give her so many gifts, I want to tell her that for the past twenty years, I have been preparing clothes and gifts for her, I She was halfway through her sentence when Trentons cell phone, which was sitting on the bed, suddenly rang. Mrs. Gardner hurriedly looked at the phone, Is that Amber calling? Its Jared, Trenton said back, gathering his inner tension. Mrs. Gardners eyes were obviously a little disappointed, but a glimmer of hope soon rose again, Its Jared, well, they are a couple, his phone is Ambers phone, maybe hes calling to tell us that Amber agreed to see us, Trenton, you pick up. Chapter 1428: An Excited Mrs. Gardner Mrs. Gardner hurriedly pressed on. Trenton himself was very eager to answer the phone quickly, so at Mrs. Gardners urging, even if his hands were trembling and could not hold the phone, he did not want to put his hands down, but chose to reach over with both hands together, took the phone and put it to his ear to answer, Hello? Its me. Jared spoke. Trentons eyes dimmed a bit at the sound of his voice. This is especially true of Mrs. Gardner. But Trenton was still sensible in the end and quickly regained hisposure, I know, Mr. Farrell is calling now, is it about what I told Mr. Farrell yesterday? On the other end of the phone, Jared nced at Amber, who had her head down and couldnt see her expression, and lifted his chin lightly, Thats right, Im calling to tell you that my wife has agreed to meet with you. Hearing this, Mrs. Gardner immediately covered her mouth and cried with joy, Amber said yes, Amber said yes, Trenton did you hear that, Amber said yes, we We can see her now oooh oooh Trenton did not speak, but the dim yellow eyes, at the moment, also turned much redder, and there was a faint watery glow in the eyes, I hear you, I hear you. It was hard to hide the joy and excitement in his trembling voice. Amber on the other end of the phone also heard the reaction of the couple, could not help but bite their lips tightly, the heart more and more a kind of indescribable taste, sour, up, but also The sweetness. Even Jared could not help but feel that all this is really Gods trick. If only Trenton wasnt so bad, if only Hugo hadnt stolen the baby. Amber is definitely no less beloved in the Gardner Family than in the Reed Family. Its just that its already happened, and theres no use thinking about it. Mr. Farrell, .. . when is Ambering to see us? Jared followed Mrs. Gardners lead in addressing Amber as such. It is just the first time to address, probably not too familiar, so it can not help but some jams and ufortable. Jared looked at Amber. Ambers eyes fell on the phone and finally slowly uttered two words, Tomorrow. Trenton and Mrs. Gardner heard it. Mrs. Gardner is even more excited to take the phone, Well, well, tomorrow, tomorrow, Amber ah you She was about to ask Amber how she was doing and how her health was, but before she could finish her sentence, she found that there was no sound on the other end of the line. She hurried to get the phone to take a look at the heel, only to find that the phone answer has been hung up. Mrs. Gardner put down the phone with a lost voice, Hang up Its okay. Trenton took her hand,forted: The child is not used to us, the heart still can not let go of those things, so do not talk to us is normal, she also do not know what to say, hang up to avoid embarrassing everyone, wait for tomorrow to see, maybe many will have the opportunity to say. After being persuaded by Trenton, Mrs. Gardner nodded, thinking the same, Its good that many things are more sincere in person than over the phone, but Im happy that Amber finally agreed to see us, I thought she wouldnt say yes. Yeah, Im content for that kid to figure it out. Trenton nodded. Mrs. Gardner put down the phone, No, I have to go buy some food, make something delicious for Amber, Ive never cooked for her before, I dont know what she likes to eat, but I saw her buying mugwort cake before, she likes to eat something so bitter, so her taste is simr to mine, Ill make more ording to my taste. Trenton, Im going to buy the groceries first, Im going to buy them myself, you just stay here and rest well, call the caregiver or call me if you have anything, Ill go first ah. After saying that, she picked up her bag and hurried out the door, going with extra pleasure. Trenton saw this and couldnt help butugh a little. He knew how much his wife loved their daughter, because of the couples health, they thought they would never have a child in this life, because they had been in vitro fertilization for so many years, but did not seed once, and were going to give up, who knew that one day, the hospital called to tell them that in vitro fertilization was sessful, embryo transfer can be carried out, no one knows at that moment, the couple how excited, how happy. After that, his wife managed to conceive a child, and every day she was careful to protect the child, singing for the child and doing fetal education for the child. The two couples, also incredibly looking forward to the birth of a child, for this reason early to go to the jewelry store to order a gift for the child, the pair of mother-daughter ne, the ne contains his father for his daughter into the world, the most beautiful and profound blessings. But who knows, just a month after the daughter was around, Hugo was taken away, since then, his wife was greatly stimted, almost crazy, and his mental condition is not good, if not also need to support the Gardner Family, support the Trident Group, perhaps he will also go crazy, after all, it is his only child ah. In order to appease his wife, he had no choice but to go to the orphanage to choose an abandoned baby about the same size as the child to adopt, with that abandoned baby, his wifes mental state is indeed much better, but he knew that his wife to Makenna the adopted daughter although love is love, but the love is very restrained. The wife never said that she wanted to cook for Makenna, and never cooked for Makenna, and never bought clothes for Makenna herself, because the wife distinguished clearly the difference between her biological daughter and her adopted daughter, and she was only willing to give all her motherly love to her biological daughter. He is also the same, he knows that he is not a good person, raised his adopted daughter is also not a good person, but never advised his adopted daughter not to follow his own example, not to be bad, just because she is not his own daughter. If she were his own daughter, he would never see his own daughter be like himself, because he could still shelter his daughter when he was alive. But if he dies and his daughter has that kind of personality, who can protect her instead of him? So he hated Hugo at the same time, his heart had to admit that Hugo taught his daughter very well, taught into the way he wanted, ask yourself, if his daughter is beside himself, he can really teach his daughter as good as his ideal? Perhaps, not necessarily. Now that the real daughter has finally been found, all of the wifes motherly love has burst forth. When she was pregnant with her daughter, she said that she would cook for her daughter, braid her hair and buy her clothes. But after the daughter was stolen, the wife of these promises once made sealed, never done to Makenna and Judy, and now the wife finally brought up that years promises again, because, her real daughter back ah. He also finally saw his wifes face when he was first pregnant with his daughter, so happy and joyful. How nice. Trenton closed his eyes, and a happy smile appeared on his face. But after a moment, he put away his smile, took his phone and made another call out, Its me. Mr. Gardner, came the assistants voice on the other end of the line.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Trenton rubbed his temples, Go to my cottage and bring the safe in my study. A safe deposit box? The assistant was a little puzzled. Trenton hmmm, Dont ask much else, just bring the safe. Yes. The assistant nodded and hung up the phone. Trenton put his phone down and sighed. Its time to bring it all to an end. Chapter 1429 – A man’s words are good when he is about to die In his life, he did not do bad things in the first twenty years, but also did not do good things. In thetter two decades, he was overwhelmed by jealousy and lost his mind, and was even more unable to bear the finger-pointing of others, saying that he could only inherit the family business, while his best friend from childhood was able to start his own business with nothing, and they grew up together, but he could notpare to Hugo in any way, and he was never as good as Hugo. These words, once or twice does not matter, heard more, he really can not ept, he does not want to admit that he is not as good as Hugo, more do not want to admit that he, everywhere than Hugo. Obviously when they were young, the two of them were always better than Hugo in their school work, so why are these people saying that he is not as good as Hugo? He was resigned to the jealousy and eye-rolling that had been inside him for so long that itpletely changed him. Especially after learning by chance that Hugos employees had improved a technology that, if used extensively, would put Goldstone Co. ahead of the Trident Group. This is undoubtedly a huge blow to him and undoubtedly makes him feel a sense of crisispletely. Because he knew that if he let Goldstone Co. surpass the Trident Group, then the people who said he was no match for Hugo would be even more certain that he was no match for Hugo. So, he made up his mind not to let Hugo use this technology. Then he arranged for someone to go over there and tried to bribe the employee to jump ship with his skills to the Trident Group, but who knew that the employee was so sincere that he refused to say anything. As long as Goldstone Co. did not have the technology, Goldstone Co. would not be able to surpass the Trident Group, and those outside would be less likely to say that he was no match for Hugo. Everything had been nned smoothly, but he did not expect that the employees mental capacity was so fragile that he actually jumped to his death. At that moment, he was also stunned and panicked. Because he never wanted to kill people, he just wanted to steal the technology, did not want to harm people, but the death of that employee, and indeed caused.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. The death of a Goldstone Co. employee caused the stock price of Goldstone Co. to plummet, Goldstone Co. was in jeopardy, and Hugo stole his daughter to get back at him. At first he was thinking that if Hugo returned his daughter, he would be willing topensate the employees family for as much money as he wanted. But before he could get his point across, Hugo actually threw his daughter into the river, which was his only daughter. From that moment, hepletely ckened, thinking that all this fault is caused by him first so what, Hugo can use other methods to retaliate against him, why to touch his daughter, so he vowed that in his life, he will never let Hugo feel better. So these twenty years, he no longer tripped Hugo all the time, against Hugo, revenge buy Hugos wife Sharon mother and daughter to Hugo poisoning is also, he wants Hugo pain. In addition to dealing with Hugo, he was also dealing with Goldstone Co. In the end, Hugo could not stand his twenty-year-long revenge, plus the poison, his mind broke the defense and jumped to his death. At that moment, he really felt a lot of pleasure ah, because to give his daughter revenge. But after that day, he was not happy again, even he himself did not know, why not happy, there is always a feeling of blockage in the heart. Until now, he didnt know why this was the case. He grew up with Hugo and was best friends, and there could not be any friendship between the two sides. But all this because he does not allow people, narrow-minded, so he and Hugo drifted apart, and in the end became enemies of life and death. But really when Hugo was killed by their own, he simply did not want to be so happy, and even a lot of times back to the midnight dream, will dream of Hugo. He knows that he actually has guilt for Hugo. But he cant admit it, if he admits it, that means what he did together at first is wrong, he cant ept such a result, and he wont admit that he was wrong. Therefore, he can only continue to deal with the daughter left behind by Hugo, and only after the Reeds are eliminated and never seen again, he will not be affected by Hugo, and will not dream of Hugo. He was so convinced that he was doing the right thing that he continued to deal with Amber even after Hugos death. The reason why Amber was targeted by Shonna for six years is naturally his doing. It was his constant having people chew in Shonnas ears that made Shonna hate Amber more and more and thats why he was sparing Amber. But who knows that all this has be the biggest joke of all. Amber became his daughter. Hugo didnt really take revenge on him twenty years ago, didnt kill his daughter, and raised his daughter well and into his ideal. Does this mean that Hugo has actually always had him as a friend in his heart? So in the beginning, besides for Lina, it was also because the daughter was his friends that he couldnt let go? Maybe so, that guy from childhood, is very soft-hearted, but also easy to blind sympathy for others. This kind of thing, Hugo is not unable to do. And what about him? Compared to Hugo guy messy sympathy, he can really be a cold-hearted and cold-hearted person. Hugo didnt kill his daughter and raised his daughter, while he actually killed Hugo and spurned his own daughter. His hands are stained with blood, from his past best friends and from his own daughter. Maybe its the fact that people are dying, and the goodness that he used to throw away is starting toe back. Now his heart is filled with all kinds of guilt, all kinds of self-me, all kinds of remorse. He wondered if he had been a little kinder, a little more magnanimous, if his friendship with Hugo would not have ended, if his daughter, under the care of their two fathers, could have grown up to be the happiest girl in the world? After all, they said in high school, no matter who had a child in the future, to be the godfather of each others children ah. Hugo did it, and he did nothing. The outside world is right, he is indeed no match for Hugo, both in terms of character and ability. Now that his daughter is back, he should really bring it all to a close, for her sake. Thinking about this, Trenton picked up his phone again and made a call out, Hello, police? This is Trenton, I want to turn myself in This phone call took a long time to talk, Trenton and the police do not know what consensus was reached, the police side did not immediately arrange for someone toe and take him away. After all, ording to the normal flow, even if he is now a lingering patient, as long as the crime surrendered, the police wille to the door. This time, however, the police agreed to let him stay in the hospital and prepare toe back after a while. And this matter, the police side did not hide from Jared, after the end of the call with Trenton, immediately contacted Jared, told Jared. When Jared found out, he was both a little surprised and felt as if it made sense. Trenton does love Amber and could choose to give up his life for Amber, his daughter. Naturally, its not that surprising to turn yourself in for all the bad things youve done in the past. Thats a good thing, too. Jared murmured with downcast eyes. At least it can show that Trenton, the man, in thest moments, conscience actually awakened. It can also be considered to give Hugo an exnation. Chapter 1430 Only the last enemy remains Jared, what were you muttering about? Amber was carrying a fruit te and was eating fruit when she heard the man muttering there and couldnt help but ask curiously. The man put down his phone and turned around, smiling tenderly at her, Nothing, just talking about business. Trenton turned himself in on the matter, and he still wont tell her about it. This is something that would be best told to her by Trenton himself. He told her that no Trenton told her toe with sincerity. Hearing the man say it was business, Amber nodded and asked no more questions. At that moment, Ben knocked on the door and got up, holding another pile of papers that needed to be signed by Jared himself. Jared pointed to the small desk over there and told Ben to put it over there. Thats where his office is located here. Ben obediently went over and put the papers away before reapproaching and nodding his greeting to Jared, Mr. Farrell. What is it? Jared was looking at Ambers birth report from earlier and asked indifferently. Amber, on the other hand, was still eating from the te of slightly sour strawberries, and while eating, she looked at Ben.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Ben returned, This morning, Norahs second trial ended. Hearing this, Jareds hand flipped through the report. Amber also put down the fork in her hand, Yes, counting the time, it is indeed todays trial, but this time howe the court side did not notify us? I was the one who asked that side to go unannounced some time ago, so as not to disturb your rest. Jared put the report aside and replied, But this is something that even I forgot behind myself. Amberughed, Youve been around me these days, surely a lot of other things donte to mind. After saying that, he looked at Ben again, This time, its the final hearing, right? Yes maam. Ben nodded, This time it was a final trial, sticking to the original verdict from the first trial, Norah was still on death row, Norah argued against it and had to appeal again, but it was denied. The evidence is overwhelming, give her a chance to appeal, is already thew speaks humanely, how can continue to give her a third chance, when the legal resources wasted for fun? Jared expressionless faintly said, the tone of voice is full of dislike for Norah. Ben pushed his sses, Mr. Farrell said yes, so this time, it has beenpletely nailed down, the court side should have issued a notice, after all, this matter manyizens are very concerned about the results, the court side at the end of the trial, certainly to the general public an exnation. Then let me see. Amber said, and fished his phone out of Jareds pocket. Her phone was out of battery and Jared refused to charge it for her, just in case she was bored ying games. In fact, Jared is notpletely not allowed to y with her phone, it is too bored, y with the phone, it is easy to have no restraint. Thats the reason Jared wont charge her. But this time, Jared watched her take his phone over and didnt stop. Anyway, she just reads the news, and when shes done, he takes the phone back. Amber leaned over Jared with interest, opened his phone and searched the Inte for news of this event. Sure enough, as soon as she entered the webpage, Norahs case popped up automatically without even searching. Looking at thements below, Amber smiled and did not feel that theizens were going too far. Its really what Norah did that was so bad. It is impossible for a person not to be angry. After all, several lives. Although the Kampwerths are not a good thing, the Kampwerths and she are not injustice, she did so ispletely indiscriminate killing. This is only going to get worse in nature for theizens. Because indiscriminate killing means that Norah herself is a person of antisocial nature, in case she runs into the street one day, will she also stab in the street? So for people like Norah, the death penalty is the best. Amber offered to give the phone back to the man, then looked at Ben and asked again, When is the execution? In a month. Ben said back. So soon. The death penalty is immediate. Ben said, If there werent some death row prisoners ahead of her in line, shed only be executed sooner than a monthter. Amber nodded, indicating that she knew, Her parents must be devastated. Mr. Rydell and Mrs. Rydell, Im afraid, are the saddest of all. Ben nodded, This is the case, the trial, the couple also went to, Mrs. Rydell can not stand the stimtion, a stroke on the spot, and is still in the hospital, and Mr. Rydell mental state is not quite right, look as if some mental disorder look. This is the punishment they deserve. Jared lightly opened his thin lips and said in a light voice: The couple did nothing, but the sin theymitted by raising such evil spirits is only greater in a sense, and they should naturally pay the price now for the demons they raised. Mr. Farrell is right. Ben thought it made sense. Amber touched her stomach, We can teach our children well in the future. Thats natural. Jared lifted his chin, Our child, naturally, will be taught well, and Im sure he wont let us down. Why are you so sure. Amber looked at him funny. Jared rubbed her belly, Because hes our baby. Amber cried andughed. Ben watched the two show their love, teeth skimmed. Mr. Farrell is too much, knowing that he has just lost his love, but he still shows love with his wife. By the way, what about the old Mr. Jones? Amber suddenly thought of something and asked again. Ben returned, the old Mr. Jones is still in custody and it will be some time before his case begins. And this Norah thing, does he know about it? I dont know, Mr. Farrell didnt let the police side tell him. Ben shook his head back. He is old, if we tell him now, he is afraid that he will be greatly stimted to die on the spot, then, the police will not be able to retry his case, it is cheaper for him. Jared exined. Amber thought so, and didnt ask any more questions. In short, the Rydells downfall is already doomed. Norah and the old Mr. Jones are not destined to live. As for Mr. Rydell and his wife, it depends on whether they have the courage to continue to live. But this does not deserve to make people sympathetic, even if the family does look quite poor. But ah, isnt it all self-inflicted? But if they were kinder, they would not have ended up in this situation today! In the future, the Liu family, you can no longer have to ask questions. The next two people to really deal with are Connor and Makenna. Once these two are settled, she thinks, she and Jared, will really be able to live in peace. As for Trenton Ambers eyelids droop in aplicated way. Time flies. The next day, Amber was woken up by Jared. Jared looked at her and asked if she remembered what she was going to do today. Amber didnt answer, but how was it not clear in her mind what she was going to do today. She, ah, promised to meet Mr. and Mrs. Gardner. For this reasonst night, she once again insomnia, after the man fell asleep, she has not been asleep, so open eyes looking at the dark ceiling, look at the unknown how long, before falling asleep in the past. However, even when she fell asleep, she was having all kinds of variousplicated dreams. Chapter 1431 – Meeting at last And dreamed something and woke up and couldnt remember. Only she probably knew that she dreamed about Mr. and Mrs. Gardner and that the dream was also a bit sad and she woke up with moist eyes. This naturally cannot be hidden from the mans eyes, but he did not ask her anything, but silently took a towel filled with ice and handed it to her, so that she could put it on her eyes. Amber felt warmth in her heart at this and took the towel and put it over her eyes. After icing for a while, the redness on the eyes subsided a bit and Mrs. Murphy served breakfast, so Jared took Amber over for breakfast. During the meal, the men kept an eye on Ambers mood. Seeing her daze after two bites, she couldnt help but sigh, Rx, were just going to meet Trenton and the others, we wont do anything, and if you dont want to meet them, Ill tell them now that were not going over. No, its still time to go over there. Amber shook her head, Youre right, no matter what, theyre my real parents, even if I have mixed feelings about them in my heart, I should go see them, and maybe its thest time. Jared squeezed her soft hand, Dont worry, Ill always be there for you. Hmm. Amber squeezed the corners of her mouth and gave the man a reluctant smile. After the meal, the two of them got in the car and left for Stillwater General Hospital. And at Stillwater General Hospital, Trenton and Mrs. Gardner were eagerly awaiting their arrival. Finally, an hourter, Mrs. Gardner heard a movement from outside the ward and immediately ran over to open the door with excitement, Shue She was just about to open her mouth to shout Ambers name, and as a result, she did not see Amber, but only Jared. The excited joy on her face froze for a moment, and her voice was a bit lost, How is it you, where is Amber? She She didnte? Jared did not answer, but simply stepped to the side, and then the woman, who was tightly covered by him, was exposed. Mrs. Gardner saw Amber, her lost eyes regained their brightness, and all at once she covered her lips, tears streaming down her face, Amber Her daughter is here, her daughter is here! Mrs. Gardners heart was inexpressibly happy and joyful, and her tears flowed even harder. Seeing such Mrs. Gardner, Ambers lips opened, and a sourness welled up in her heart. She knew from Jared that Mr. and Mrs. Gardner had quickly epted that she was their biological daughter and was sincerely happy about it. She also knew that men would not lie to her and would not joke about such things. But now when he really saw Mrs. Gardners reaction, he realized that what the man said was kinda astringent, and the real situation was that Mrs. Gardner was more happy than the man said. This made her emotions, too, moreplicated. Amber, Mrs. Gardner said after a moment of excitement, suddenly opening her arms and trying to hug Amber. This is her daughter, the one she has missed for over twenty years and wants to embrace. It didnt take long for her to lose her daughter when she was first born. Now, she just has to keep holding her daughter and never let go. More than anything, she wanted to tell her daughter how much she had missed her over the past twenty years. However, the moment she saw Mrs. Gardner hugging her, Amber seemed to be stimted by something, her pupils shrank and she fiercely hid behind the man again. Jared also shielded her in the process. Mrs. Gardner stopped in time to see Jared in front of her, and then looked behind him at Amber, who had her head down and had refused her a hug, and her face went pale. Amber Mrs. Gardners voice trembled as she called out to Amber, her heart overwhelmed with sadness. Her daughter, who refused her hugs. daughter, has not epted her as a mother. Mrs. Gardners reaction, as Amber watched, became more and more ufortable. But she has not forgotten that she is still the daughter of the Reed Family and carries the hatred of the Reed Family, and in addition to that, she has not forgotten the harm that the Gardner Family couple did to her in the past.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. All of this adds up and makes it impossible for her to ept them and to let go. Thats why she avoided it, even though in her heart she wanted to feel her mothers embrace at that moment, but reason made her sober and avoid it. Its just that Mrs. Gardners appearance still makes her feel more than a little guilty, too. Im sorry I Im not used to people touching me. Amber said in a whispered voice as she bit her lip. Mrs. Gardner naturally heard the apology in her tone, and her mood was renewed, and she hastily wiped her tears and shook her head with a smile, Its okay Amber, Mom No, I didnt know you werent used to it, so its me who should say Im sorry. Her daughter has not yet epted her as her mother, and it is not good for her to use the name mom. And the daughter expressed her apologies for refusing her hug just now, does it mean that, in her heart, the daughter is actually not that resistant to the fact that she is her mother? In any case, knowing this already makes her happy. Mrs. Gardner took a deep breath, re-stabilized her emotions, and gave Amber and Jared a happy smile, Amber, Jared,e in first, your dad No, Trenton is still waiting for you inside. When she finished, she stepped aside and gave the doorway away. Jared took Ambers hand and nodded to her, Excuse me. After saying that, he took Amber inside. Mrs. Gardner closed the door and walked at the end. Amber and Jared entered the hospital room and Trentons eyes immediately fell on them. Of course, more precisely, it fell on Amber. Seeing Amber, Trentons eyes also reddened, and many words sprang up in his heart, but in the end, he found himself unable to say a single word, and could only say unnaturally, Youre here. Jared nodded, Here it is, Im bringing my wife to meet you. Jared said and gently patted the back of Ambers hand, Dont worry, dont be nervous, and dont be afraid, lift your head up and look if you want to. He encouraged the woman. From the moment she got out of the car, she became very restrained and formal. Of course, he knew why. After all,ing to see his own biological parents, who were also veryplicated, it was not at all surprising that Amber would be like this. Amber listened to the mans words, did have a little more courage, slowly raised his head, to Trenton that thin as dry bones face, as well as looking at her but extra bright, but also hidden excited eyes, the heart of the sour plug swell more. You Ambers mouth dropped open to say something. But in the next second, Trentons voice came first before hers, Why have you lost so much weight, thest time I saw you, you still had meat on your face, now why are you so thin. Although his tone is t, but the tone of concern and heartache, but not the slightest disguise. This is the parent. Amber instantly broke her defenses and couldnt hold back any longer, her eyes welled up with heat, Arent you the same, what qualifies you to talk about me? Trenton froze for a moment, then sped his hands together and smiled, Of course its different, Im sick. Mrs. Gardner was also excited and rushed to answer, Yes, your father He is sick to be like this, you are still young, how can you be so thin? She tries not to be correcting her name, saying it while watching Ambers reaction. Amber couldnt have not reacted to that dad, and her first reaction was to say Trenton he wasnt her dad. But when the words came to his lips, Trentons concern just now suddenly came to his mind, the retort, and how can not say out. Chapter 1432 Parental love Mrs. Gardner and Trenton were in tears of joy when they saw that Amber didnt object to the name Dad. Does this mean that the child is really not that resistant to them? O Amber, how are you feeling now? Mrs. Gardner was bold enough to approach Amber and ask with concern, Are you ufortable anywhere? If there is, you must say it, pregnancy is a very painful thing, you are still young, you have not experienced this, so if there is anything that you do not understand, you must say it, so that we can help you better, you know? Your mom is right, Amber Trenton is also chiming in. But before the words were finished, Amber interrupted, I know all this, I dont need you guys to remind me, I have a lot of people around me who care. The expressions on Mrs. Gardners and Trentons faces turned lost at the same time. Mrs. Gardner nodded even more sarcastically, Thats true, its just that were still worried about you, so Amber, wont you resist? Amber pursed her slightly pale lips and did not speak. Jared stroked her head and didnt say anything. The ward shifted to silence all of a sudden, and the atmosphere was extraordinarily ufortable. But soon, Mrs. Gardner took another breath and a smile appeared on her face again, By the way, you guys are here so early, have you had breakfast? I made a lot of breakfast, lets have some together? With that, he was about to go to the kitchen to get it. Trenton also nodded, Yesterday your mother knew you woulde, so she went to buy a lot of ingredients, in order to cook for you once, so you can try it. No need. Amber bit her lip and refused, Weve had breakfast, you dont need to bother with anything. When she heard that she had eaten, Mrs. Gardner stopped in her tracks, but soon, she continued to smile and said, Its okay to have eaten breakfast, youve been dyed on your way here, so I guess youre a little hungry, so eat some more, okay Amber? She looked at Amber expectantly, with even a hint of begging in her eyes. She wants Amber to try her cooking. Trenton saw his wife like this, sighed in his heart, and also said helpfully, Amber, your mother never cooked in these twenty years, not that she wouldnt, but she didnt want to, because before she was pregnant with you, she wouldnt have, but after she got pregnant with you, she started learning to cook, because she said she wanted to cook for her daughter, for the rest of her life, but after you were taken away, your mothers whole being lost all her essence, and many of the skills she learned specifically for you were never used again. Hearing this, Ambers pupils flickered and she looked at Mrs. Gardner. Mrs. Gardners eyes were red and she was also looking at her, Amber Amber got a lump in her throat, What about Makenna? Didnt you guys ever do that for Makenna? No no. Mrs. Gardner hastily shook her head and replied, Amber, I have definitely never cooked a meal for Makenna or brushed her hair once, because I know that she is not you, I know the difference, even though her presence has pulled me back from the brink of copse, but I know that she is no better than the daughter I gave birth to, and those skills, which I learned specifically for you, and if I used them on Makenna, then I would be doing a disservice to my own daughter, so I never did that for her, I didnt even hold her much when she was little, Amber, its true what mom said. What your mother said is indeed true, not only your mother, even I am, although I do dote on Makenna, but I also know that Makenna is not you, my doting on her is only for a tool persons doting, there is not much father-daughter love, maybe some people will say that I am too cold like this, but so what, she is always not my Im not the only one who has ever been in love with you, but you are the one we love the most. Mrs. Gardner choked up and nodded, Amber, these twenty years, the family has been reserved for you room, every year your birthday, your father and I, have prepared a gift for you, even your father and I, every year, also bought you clothes, from the time you were born, until now, never broken, the family has a room, is specially put Your father and I prepared these for you, Judy also did not touch, even at that time your father and I really thought Judy is you, I did not buy you those clothes and birthday gifts to her, because I always had a voice in my heart to prevent me from doing so, told me that if I did that,ter I will certainly regret for life. As it turns out, she did the right thing and stuck to the voice in her heart, otherwise today, she would owe her daughter one more. Amber could see that Mr. and Mrs. Gardner were telling the truth, not lying to her, and was shocked beyond words. They have done so much for a daughter who could have been dead for over twenty years.N?velDrama.Org content rights. Not to mention Amber, even Jared was surprised. No wonder he went to the Gardner Family several times while he was hypnotized, and each time the Gardner Family couple did not allow him and Makenna to go up to the fourth floor. He was curious at the time and asked Makenna what the reason was. Even Makenna herself said she didnt know what was on the fourth floor and why her parents wouldnt let her go up there, adding that since she was a child, her parents wouldnt let her go up there, and if they found out she went up there, they would teach her a hard lesson. There was even a time when she was unconvinced and had to go up there to find out what was going on. But the fourth floor stairs were specially welded a door, locked all year round, without a key simply can not enter the fourth floor. Makenna did not know at that time, just went to the fourth floor, and then was caught by Mr. and Mrs. Gardner on the spot. Makenna says she still remembers that day vividly. Her parents, who had always loved her, beat her severely that day, and Mrs. Gardner even looked at her with aplicated and hateful look. Since then, Makenna has never been to the fourth floor and to this day has no idea what is on the fourth floor. Now after listening to Mr. and Mrs. Gardner, he realized that the fourth floor was the room Mr. and Mrs. Gardner had prepared for Amber and the ce where they stored all the gifts and clothes for Amber. The couple, in terms of their love for Amber, are truly touching. Honey, try it. Jared also helped persuade Amber. It is not that Mr. and Mrs. Gardner were moved. He did it, still for Amber. Mr. and Mrs. Gardner for Amber, he did not believe that she did not feel, she is afraid that her heart is also touched. It is for this reason that he urged her to ept. He knew that if she refused now,ter, when both Mr. and Mrs. Gardner, one of them, had passed away, she would begin to look back on all this when she had abated all her hatred. At that time, she may regret and regret all this today. He didnt want her to be like that when the time came, which is why he advised her. But Jareds persuasion of Amber was something Mr. and Mrs. Gardner didnt expect. Not sure why he would help them, but that didnt stop them from throwing a grateful smile at Jared. Amber looked at Mr. and Mrs. Gardner, then at the encouragement in Jareds eyes, and finally bit her lip and mewed. Although the sound was tiny, Trenton and Mrs. Gardner heard it. Mrs. Gardner happily rushed off to the kitchen. Trenton is also smiling. Even after Mrs. Gardner left, Amber didnt look at him or talk to her, Trenton was happy. Amber, you and your grandmother, you look a lot alike. Trenton suddenly spoke. Grandma? Amber was slightly stunned. Chapter 1433 – You’re a lot like your grandmother As far as she could remember, she had never seen her grandmother at the Reed Family, and she had never heard her dad talk about her. When she was young, she was also curious about how her grandparents didnt, but her father never answered her, just touched her head and showed her eyes that she couldnt read at the time. Later, when she grew up, she understood that the look in her fathers eyes, was sad, was sad. She was curious as to why her father would show such a sad face when it came to her grandparents, so she secretly looked into it and learnedter that after the Reed Family went bankrupt for the first time, her grandparents were forced to die by a door-to-door debt collector. No wonder dad doesnt want to bring it up every time, and is so sad every time he does. She grew up without ever feeling the love from her grandparents generation until she married into the Farrell Family, when she felt the love from her grandmother for the first time, which was so kind and warm. Now Trenton suddenly mentioned her real grandmother, which also made her wonder what her real grandmother was like, was she as kind and old as Jareds grandmother? Seeming to see what Amber had in mind, Trenton returned with a gentle expression, Your grandmother she is actually a very majestic person. Amber was slightly stunned. Majestic? I cant believe its not the same kind and gentle person as Jareds grandmother.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Jared stroked Ambers hair, That Mr. Gardner is right, The old Mrs. Gardner is indeed the most majestic olddy, grandmother although looks gentle and kind, but when facing big things, but also as majestic, this, you should know. Amber nodded, I know. She had seen her grandmothers seriousness when it came to serious matters. And The old Mrs. Gardner, more majestic than the grandmother, I met her old man a few times, every time I saw her, her expression was unsmiling and looked quite a scary olddy. Mr. Farrell is right, but also not right. Trenton shook his head slightly, Amber, although your grandmother looks like this on the surface, but in fact she is also a gentle and kind person inside, when your grandmother was young, she was a thousand-year-olddy of a big family, because of that era, suffered severe hardship, so she became unsmiling, but in fact, in private, she still reveals her soft side. And your grandmother is good at embroidery, her embroidery works, many are included in the national museum, but also a lot of as a national gift sent to build diplomatic rtions, and your grandmother this person has a rule, that is never for the family you embroidery, but after you were born, she broke this rule. Ambers mind instantly came up with something that came out of her mouth, Swaddling Thats right. Trenton saw that she knew this and smiled more kindly, Your grandmother broke her own rules in order to wee your birth and embroidered a swaddling cloth for you, when you were taken away, you were wrapped in this swaddling cloth at that time, that was your grandmother stitch by stitch, spent ten months to embroider you personally, at that time she was already seventy years old, her eyes were no longer working and The first time I saw you, I was so happy when you arrived that I picked up the needle and thread again and embroidered the swaddling clothes in ten months with my eyes that I couldnt see clearly, in fact, ording to the normal embroidery progress, I couldnt finish embroidering a swaddling clothes in ten months. This is something that Amber does not dispute. Although she does not know how to embroider, she knows how difficult it is. A palm-sized purse would take two or three months to embroider if it was done with the most skilled embroidery hand, let alone a swaddling sheet that big. Then she Seems to know what Amber is going to ask, Trenton sighed, Your grandmother in order to use that swaddling clothes after you were born, so she stayed up all night every other night, finally finished embroidering the swaddling clothes after you were born, but she also copsed because of this, very sick, her body is not very good, and her eyes are almostpletely blind. Ambers pupils contracted, How How At this moment, Ambers heart couldnt tell you how hard it was. She had not met The old Mrs. Gardner, nor did she have any impression of the old Mrs. Gardner before that, when she heard Jared say that The old Mrs. Gardner was unsmiling and very majestic. She also thought The old Mrs. Gardner was a very mean and heartless person, and Trenton would be so bad, is it because of The old Mrs. Gardner. But now that she had heard what The old Mrs. Gardner had done for herself, she suddenly didnt dare to think so. An olddy, risking serious illness and blindness to stay upte and embroider swaddling clothes for her soon-to-be-born granddaughter, just by that, you can tell that this olddy is definitely not what she thinks she is. On the contrary, she really is what Trenton said, a mean looking olddy on the outside, but actually a soft and kind one on the inside. That swaddling clothes, is that olddy, the biggest blessing and the best gift to her, the granddaughter. Amber lowered her eyes and clenched her fists, her heart very sad, And then what? She Is she well? Trenton shook his head, No, after the copse, her health is getting worse and worse, often bedridden, but it is normal, she suffered too much because of her identity when she was young, her body has long copsed, can persist until the seventy-something years beforepletely copsed, is already a miracle, in fact, your grandmother also knows very well that her body is dying, so that is why so desperately for you The reason is that she doesnt want her to run out one day and not even have a gift ready for her granddaughter. Amber bit her lip, I I dont even deserve her do I? Dont say that. Jared gently patted her shoulder, To The old Mrs. Gardner, you are her granddaughter, the continuation of her bloodline, and her most anticipated offspring, everything about you is worth it to her, otherwise she wouldnt have fought so hard, you are in her heart, the best there is. Mr. Farrell is right. Trenton also nodded, Your grandmother she is incredibly looking forward to your birth, since your mother is pregnant with you, I often see your grandmothers face with a smile, you know before that, your grandmother has not smiled for almost a dozen years, and your grandmother also knows that her health is not good, maybe one day she will die, thats why she did it, and you should not feel sorry for your Grandma. Amber closed her eyes and a tear fell, for the olddy she had never met but loved so much. You just said I look a lot like her, is that true? Ambers eyes were red as she looked at Trenton. Trenton hmmed, Really, I dont have to lie to you, your side face looks exactly like your grandmothers, and by the way, I have the picture here. With that, Trenton took his phone and tapped it a few times, Here is a picture of your grandmother when she was alive, do you want to see it? Ambers mouth dropped open, not knowing whether to look or not. Because she had never seen The old Mrs. Gardner before, she suddenly had no courage or guts to look at her picture first. Take a look. Jared looked at Amber, The old Mrs. Gardner wasnt like them, she treated you with pure love and never hurt you, you should see it. Amber was moved by the talk and walked towards Trenton. Or, in fact, she herself inwardly also want to see, just too much middle grudge, so that she does not know what to do. But this time there is someone to stand up for her, she naturally knows exactly how to choose. Chapter 1434 – Newborn Photos The first time I saw Amber walking towards me, Trenton was trembling with excitement, and the look in Ambers eyes was even hotter. His daughter, atst, is close to him. Amber Trentons voice calling out to Amber was also gentler and kinder. Amber avoided his excited eyes and took the phone he handed her, and the first thing that caught her eye was an expressionless olddy. Although expressionless, but also not at all mean, on the contrary, she can clearly from her eyes, see the tenderness. Is this her grandmother, her own grandmother? The olddy in the photo, estimated to be in her seventies, is sitting on an old-fashioned echelon chair. The olddys sitting posture is very upright, her back is straight, her temperament is also extraordinary, at a nce is born in a famous family of a thousanddies, even if old, but the temperament is not the least bit old. And Amber vaguely, can still see the beauty of the olddy when she was young. Its beautiful. Jared hade up behind her at some point and was looking at this picture with her. Amber didnt know why, but she was proud of herself, and wanted to say back that of course, it was her grandmother. But she quickly reacted to the fact that although the olddy in the photo was her grandmother, she didnt have the slightest recollection of this grandmother, which made it impossible for her to say anything. I can only reply in a light voice, Well, it is quite beautiful. It does bear some resemnce to you, too. Jared looked at the photo and then at the side of Ambers face, I probably know now what youll look like when youre older. Amber touched her face, Didnt you say that I look like the olddy, so naturally Ill be the same as the olddy when Im old. Yes, just as pretty. Jaredughed low. Amber blushed at her teasing and gave him an unpleasant white look, then continued to stare at the photo, her thumb involuntarily rubbing the olddys face on the photo. The more you look at her, the more you feel a sense of affinity, which is probably the reason for the blood. Trenton watched the two get along and was overjoyed. He was thinking that Jared loved his daughter so much that he wouldnt have to worry about her being bullied by others when he diedter. Jared, should love his daughter and protect her for life. On this, in addition to your grandmothers picture, there is also your grandfathers, if you are interested, you can also look at it. Trenton suddenly said again. Amber froze for a moment. Surprisingly, there are also grandfathers. She listened to Jared and Trenton talk about her grandmother, her heart had more or less a little impression of her grandmother, but for grandfathers, not at all yet. Trenton looked out and spoke, Your grandfather died early, when he died, I was only about ten years old, so many years have passed, if there were not still photos from the past that I have saved, perhaps I would have forgotten about your grandfather, so I have no way to tell you what kind of person your grandfather really was, after all, he was quite young when he died. I dont have much of an impression of him either, but the only thing I know is that your grandfather was also a very good person to his offspring. Yeah? Amber responded with an inaudible emotion, but her finger involuntarily slid back and an old and somewhat blurry photo popped out. The photo is of a man, a man wearing clothes from the 1950s and 1960s. The man is not very old, and should be in his early twenties, is sitting on a high stool, smiling very brightly for the camera. The whole person, who looks so simr to Trenton, should be Trentons father, her grandfather. Jared also saw the old Mr. Gardners looks for the first time, and after looking at it, nodded slightly, No wonder you look so good, it turns out to be good ancestral genes. Heplimented Amber. Amber blushed, Dont be poor.N?velDrama.Org content rights. Its true. Jared lifted his chin, My children, in the future, will only look better. This is something Amber believes in very strongly. She and Jared are both good-looking, so a baby that incorporates their genes will surely only be better. Amber handed the phone back to Trenton and rubbed her stomach. Trenton took the phone with a shudder, No more watching? Ive already seen it, theres nothing more to see. Amber returned in a light voice. Trenton sighed, Actually, there are a lot of pictures in the back from when you were first born, dont you want to see them? Just born Amber bit her lip. I didnt expect that there would be such a photo in his phone. Before Amber could answer, Jared had spoken, Lets see, speaking of which I havent seen you as a newborn. Trenton readily gave the phone to Jared. Its quite poignant to say the least. Jared was hypnotized by Makenna this thing, in fact, he is the back to know. In the past, he never wanted to climb up to the Farrell Family, and after all, he couldnt. Until one day, Makenna suddenly told him that she and Jared together, he whole person can not believe, after all, the Farrell Family and the Gardner Family is too big a gap, Makenna simply do not have ess to Jareds qualifications, how in the end the two people together. Makenna also did not lie to him, told him that she happened to learn that Jared was working with Amber as a pen pal, and Jared was likely to like Amber, so she impersonated Amber to meet with Jared, thought Jared could not recognize, did not expect Jared immediately recognized that she was not Maple Leaf, so she was not willing to case She found a very powerful hypnosis master, hypnotized Jared, so that Jared convinced that she is Maple Leaf, and then with Jared together. In fact, at the beginning, he some disagreement, think this is not safe, sooner orter will turn over, when the Farrell Family will certainly usher in the ruthless revenge. Butter learned that the robbery is Ambers man, he agreed, at that time, he hated the Reeds to the bone, Makenna robbed Ambers man, it means Hugo lost to him once again, so he helped Makenna to clear up the trouble, to help Makenna sit on the identity of Maple Leaf. I thought Makenna would go on with Jared, as long as Jared really became his son-inw, the Gardner Family why worry about the development of unstable ah, simply soar are possible. But who knows, in the end Jared broke free from hypnosis and recognized the real Maple Leaf and flew away before he became his son-inw. However, after going around and around, Jared became his son-inw, and this time it was not an adopted son-inw, but a real son-inw. Jared didnt know what was on Trentons mind and took his phone and flipped straight back, and within a few pages, he saw a picture of a baby. In the photo, a tiny red, red, cat-like baby was wrapped in a tiny white quilt, and then carefully held in the arms of a man in a green protective suit. The man is definitely Trenton, the photo of Trenton is still very young, holding the babys posture, although rusty, but carefully protect the babys head and waist, can clearly let people feel his careful and careful. And the mans face was beaming with an extremely big smile, so you can see how happy he was about holding the baby. This should be a photo of the day Amber was born, or just carried out of the delivery room, after all, Trentons protective clothing on the body can be seen. And the bottom right corner of the photo is still a time record. Jared raised an eyebrow and handed the phone over to Amber, See, heres you, a very small one. Chapter 1435 – The Taste of Mother Red, soft and very cute to look at. Amber slightly inclined her head to look over, a nce at the photo, and skimmed her head in disgust, Ugly. It looked really ugly to her, red and wrinkled, like a monkey. Trentonughed, This is you just being carried out of the delivery room, and after that you look good, and theres a picture of you at your full moon in the back. That was also the only one, after which she was stolen by Hugo. He would no longer be able to take pictures of his daughter. Hearing that there were still pictures of the full moon, Jared hurriedly slid his thumb to scroll back and found the pictures that followed, all of which were simr to the first one. But then the further down the page, Jared gradually saw something different. That is, the baby in the photo is growing day by day, from the beginning red, to the back gradually fade red skin, the skin bes snow white, the face also from the wrinkled, gradually open, be round and lovely. In other words, this is a series of photos, one documenting Amber from birth to the time of her full moon, one for each day, thirty in total. Sure enough, Jared counted silently in his heart, and slid backwards after counting to the thirtieth, and then he couldnt scratch the back, and it was gone. In other words, this is indeed, as he guessed, the photo documenting Ambers full moon. Amber, although outwardly disgusted with the photo, actually kept looking at it as the man slid it around. After seeing the end and realizing that it was gone, she also understood that the photos were all records of her thirty days of birth. Amber looks to Trenton. It just so happened that Trenton was looking at her, too, and the gentle kindness in his eyes was so obvious. Amber only felt as if her heart had been scalded and hastily averted her eyes. Trenton sighed with loss. Can I make a copy of these photos? Jared asked suddenly, looking at Trenton. Trenton picked up the mood and agreed without hesitation, Sure. Thanks. Jared said thank you and held out his phone. Amber put her arms around him, What are you doing? Whats so great about copying this picture.N?velDrama.Org content rights. Its cute. Jaredughed lightly, And its from when you were a kid, so of course I had to make a copy so I could always take it outter. Having said that, he had already started copying. Amber saw that she couldnt stop the man, so she let him go. Soon, Jared had the photos copied. Mrs. Gardner also arrived with a sumptuous dish, and after cing it on the table, wiped her hands and looked at Amber with restraint, Amber, dinner is served. Amber stood still and did not move. Jared took her hand, Its okay, go ahead. After saying that, he led her over. Mrs. Gardner saw the twoing, her nervousness rxed for a moment and she smiled openly, Amber, Jared, you guys sit down first, Ill help your dad over. When she finished, Mrs. Gardner walked toward Trenton. Within minutes, Mrs. Gardner was pushing Trenton to the table. After the two sat down, Mrs. Gardner looked at Trenton and then across at her daughter and son-inw and cried uncontrobly, Im so happy, this is the moment when I finally realized my dream. Ambers eyes flickered and she could guess what her so-called dream was. Its nothing more than a family reunion. Sure enough, Mrs. Gardner took the tissue handed to her by Trenton and choked up, Amber, right after you were born, your father and I started to fantasize about your life when you grew up, and we both said that when you grew up, you would be able to marry the best man in the world, because only that kind of man would be worthy of our daughter. When he heard the words the best man in the world, Jareds chest was slightly unreachable. Yes, he is the best man in the world. Although Jareds movements were done covertly, Amber still saw them and cried a little. This man, really cheeky. Trenton and Mrs. Gardner didnt see it, but they saw Amber smiling, and although they didnt know why she was smiling, as long as she was happy, they were happy as parents. Mrs. Gardner continued, Then your father and I were thinking, when you get married, we must not live too far away, and finally buy two houses in the same ce, so that in the future it is convenient for us to reunite, but also convenient for us to help you with the children, and now this wish has finallye true. Although the baby is not yet born, their grandson is already here. Still, there was a sh of disappointment in Trentons eyes. Because he, is destined to not see the birth of his grandson. But it does not matter, at least before he died, just know that the grandson came. Well, lets eat first, the kids are hungry. Trenton reminded Mrs. Gardner. Mrs. Gardner also responded and nodded her head, Yes, yes, yes, lets eat first, lets eat first. Mrs. Gardner greeted, while picking up a fork, and gave Amber a lot of dishes, Amber, these are moms best dishes, also learned specially for you, but now it has been more than twenty years since I made them, the skills are a little rusty, and may not taste as good, you try it. Amber looked at the bowl of food and opened her mouth to say something, but when she looked at Mrs. Gardners eager eyes, she couldnt say anything. Finally, she too picked up a fork and, under the slowly widening gaze of Trenton and Mrs. Gardner, took some of the dish into her mouth. Mrs. Gardners body was trembling with excitement. My daughter ate it. My daughter ate the meal she made with her own hands. Not to mention Mrs. Gardner, Trenton was also very pleased. Because Amber can do this, it can only mean one thing, that is, she is actually really not so resistant to them in her heart. Amber, how does it taste? Mrs. Gardner asked nervously, gripping the fork in her hand. Amber swallowed the food in her mouth and looked at her, hesitating to answer because she had an unspoken emotion in her heart. So, this is the taste of mom, moms cooking? The taste of the food, in fact, is really just average, not very good, but not bad either. But this moment in her mouth, she felt extra delicious, and a very warm feeling that made her want to cry. This feeling, she also experienced for the first time, some panic, and some stay. The world says the smell of mother, she has never known what it means to be a mother, until now, she may have experienced it. Amber, whats wrong? Is it not good? Looking at Ambers moist eyes, Mrs. Gardner got anxious and stood up quickly, If its not good, dont eat it, spit it out quickly, be careful of hurting your stomach. Trenton was also worried, Yeah, spit it out. Jared didnt say anything because he could tell that Amber was crying, not because of the bad taste, but because of the way the dishes made her feel. He gently patted her back, silently soothing her emotions. Amber looked at the man and squeezed a smile out of her face at the man to show she was fine, then looked back at Mrs. Gardner and shook her head at them, No, it tastes fine. At that, Mrs. Gardner was relieved, Thats good, I was scared to death. She thought her cooking tasted awful and was worried that her daughter would eat something. Then Amber eat more, and whatever else you want to eatter, mommy will make it for you. Mrs. Gardner said, and excitedly gave Amber a lot of dishes. Trenton also asionally gives her a few clips. Perhaps because she wanted to be experiencing what its like to be a parent, Amber didnt refuse or stop, and symbolically ate some of the food they pinned before putting down her fork, Im done eating. Chapter 1436 – Tell your thoughts She couldnt keep eating, and that alone had started to make her mental defenses tremble. If she continues to eat, she doesnt know what she will be and whether she will immediately drop all her grudges and hatred and admit them on the spot. She knew that she had been longing for her mothers love for too long, and if Mrs. Gardner kept ying with her heart, she was afraid she wouldntst long. So todays meeting must end, it cant go on. Amber put down her phone and stood up with a slightly shaky figure. Jared followed suit and got up, cradling her gently in his arms. From the beginning to the end, he did not move his fork and ate the table. First of all, this table was specially prepared for Amber by Mrs. Gardner, who always knew that Amber was actually longing for motherhood. So, he also did not want to get involved between Mrs. Gardner and her, and also wanted to let her feel a little motherly love and soothe thest regret in his heart. The second thing is, hes not hungry! Mr. Gardner, Mrs. Gardner, my wife has finished eating and its gettingte, so well leave you to it. Jared looked at Trenton, then at Mrs. Gardner, and offered his farewell. Ambers head was bowed from start to finish, no expression could be seen and no words were spoken. Trenton, seeing a little more clearly than Mrs. Gardner and understanding that Amber is not in the right state, nodded in agreement, Okay, be safe on the road, and if you can, give us a call or send a message when you get there to let us know you had a safe trip. Jared did not respond, and it is not clear whether he said yes or no. Mrs. Gardner didnt say anything, just looked at Amber with eyes full of reluctance. My daughter has only been here for a short time, so why do she have to leave? These dishes are not finished yet, and she has not hugged her daughter yet. Mrs. Gardner did not know what came to mind, suddenly put the fork in his hand, three or two steps to Amber, in Amber and Jared momentarily unaware of the situation, actually reached out, a hand to hold Amber in his arms. Amber struggled subconsciously. But Mrs. Gardners hold was so tight that she couldnt get free. Jared would have liked to help her, but Trenton cast him a look at this moment, praying that he wouldnt do it and let Mrs. Gardner hug Amber for just a hug. Jared looked at Mrs. Gardner, who was hugging Amber and crying, and then looked at Amber, who had struggled twice and then suddenly stopped, standing there in a daze, letting Mrs. Gardner hug her, and finally gave up the intention of separating the two. He could see that Amber also wanted to feel her mothers embrace, and the struggle at first was more just ufortable. Amber, Mommy misses you so much, really misses you. At that moment, Mrs. Gardner spoke up, her voice full of choked sobs and misses. Ambers body trembled, and her heart swelled and tightened. Mrs. Gardner let go of her slightly, and cupped her face with both hands, looking at her with teary eyes, Amber, mommy really loves you so much, you are the child that your father and I begged for years for medical help and in vitro for years before we managed to conceive, you are the person your father and I love the most, but I am sorry that mommy and daddy lost you, and did a lot of hurtful behavior, mom and dad really guilty, but mom and dad also do not beg you to forgive us, we just want to tell you how much we miss you, how much we love you. Trenton didnt say anything, but the way he looked at Amber, he was so sincere. It is also clear that what Mrs. Gardner said is exactly what he also wanted to express. Amber bit her lips dead, her mouth opened, as if she wanted to say something, but she could not make a sound. Mrs. Gardner touched her slim face, Amber, are you stilling tomorrow? Mommy wants to show you the Gardner Family, see your room, see all the birthday presents Mommy and Daddy have made for you these past twenty years, and also to let your grandparents know that youve been there. Amber closed her eyes and returned a few words in a hoarse voice, Lets talk about it. She didnt say yes, but she didnt say no either. This answer has already made Trenton and Mrs. Gardner incredibly happy and excited. The absence of rejection means that there is a possibility of a yes. So there is no rush, take your time, there is still time. Good, good, mommy wont push you, mommy will wait for your answer. Mrs. Gardner cried tears of joy and nodded her head repeatedly. Amber pulled Jareds opponent, Lets go. She was afraid that if she didnt go, she really couldnt help it. Jared hmmed, nodded again to Mr. and Mrs. Gardner, and walked away with Amber. Mrs. Gardner reluctantly followed them and walked them to the car in the parking lot, where she stood and waved goodbye even after the car was gone. Amber saw the scene in the rearview mirror, the mood could no longer be suppressed and cried. Jared heard her crying so sadly and was heartbroken, then pulled over to a curb, unbuckled his seatbelt, leaned over and took her into his arms, Dont cry, I know Trenton and the others have torn you up inside, but its not your fault, they are your biological parents, their love for you is well deserved and you can ept it without any mental burden You dont have to feel sorry for the Reed Family just because you feel like youve received some of Mr. and Mrs. Gardners love. I know, but Amber buried her head in the mans arms and sobbed uncontrobly. The man was not tired of gently patting her back, Do not worry, no matter what, you still have me, and our children, we will always be with you. These words did calm Amber down a bit and closed her eyes in the mans arms. She was already in poor health, plus pregnant women were also drowsy, and after a while of quiet, she fell asleep smelling the mint fragrance of the mans body. Jared waited for a while, felt no movement in his arms, looked down and this time found her asleep, let out a lowugh, then ttened the passenger seat so she could get a good nights sleep. After doing so, he took off his jacket and gently draped it over her, before starting the car and returning to Primary Medical Center. Watching Jared return with Amber in his arms, Elias frowned, What happened to her? Tired of crying and falling asleep. Jared gentlyid Amber back on the hospital bed. Elias pushed his sses in displeasure, Shes in this terrible health and youre actually making her cry? Or what? Jared tucked Amber in and straightened her body and nced faintly at Elias, Dont you forget who shes going to see today, Mr. and Mrs. Gardner are known for how much they love their only daughter, do you think Little Leaf wont be moved to tears by Mr. and Mrs. Gardner when she goes there? Gardner moved to tears? A trace of confusion appeared in Eliass eyes, Sorry, I dont really understand what you said about parental affection, but all I know is that she cant cry a lot, its not good for her body or the fetus. I know, and just today is a special case, I will pay some attention in the future. Jared sat down on the edge of the bed and looked into Ambers pale eyes, his eyebrows full of tenderness. At that moment, his phone dinged and a message came in. Jared took a look and it was a message from Trenton asking if they had arrived safely. Jared didnt want to reply, but remembering how much Trenton loved Amber, he was patient and replied with a hmm.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Even though it was cold, Trenton was happy to see the response and typed with trembling hands: take good care of Amber. Chapter 1437: Past Past Past I dont need you to remind me, I will. Jared typed back with one hand and put the phone away after this. Elias all but witnessed, Trenton is really pulling out the fatherly stops now, huh? He loves Little Leaf and its not surprising that he would remind me of that You have something else? Jared asked, looking at him ndly. Elias pushed up his sses, Its time for your heart recheck, and Im here to remind you. Jared frowned slightly, then remembered that it was indeed the day of the appointment, lightly opened his thin lips and said lightly, Lets go. Without another word, Elias turned and headed for the door of the ward. Jared looked to Mrs. Murphy, Take good care of her, Ill be back in a minute. Dont worry Mr. Jared, Mrs. Murphy nodded with a smile, Ill take care of Mrs. Jared. Jared hmmed and exited the ward as well. Time flies and its already evening. Jared was sitting on the edge of his hospital bed reading a book when he heard movementing from the bed. He hurriedly put down the book he was holding to look over, just in time to see the sight of Ambers eyes opening. Awake. Jared asked in a soft voice. Amber looked at him and smiled slightly, Well, awake, how long was I asleep? She rubbed her temples and sat up with the mans help. The man stuffed a soft pillow behind her back so she could lean on it without fear, then brought her another ss of water, Five hours. Five hours? Amber sipped her water and when she heard that, her whole body froze, I slept for that long? She also remembered that she should have fallen asleep at 3:00 p. m. and slept for five hours, so wouldnt it be 8:00 p. m. now? Its getting dark, right? Amber, with her ss of water, hurriedly looked towards the window, and sure enough it was dark outside, with neon lights shing, apparently in the dark. Jaredughed lightly, You are pregnant, it is normal to sleep so long, and you can sleep long enough for us to feel more at ease. These are the words of the doctor and Mrs. Murphy.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. During pregnancy, pregnant women are already less energetic and prone to drowsiness. But many times, pregnant women are sleepy and not always able to sleep, sleep peacefully, that are not good for the body. And the fact that Amber can sleep and still sleep peacefully means that her body is not that weak for the time being. Amber handed the man his ss of water. The man took it and put it aside, Youre hungry, Ill ask Mrs. Murphy to get you something to eat, what do you want to eat? Amber shook her head, I dont know, you tell Mrs. Murphy to watch and get it. Good. Jared stroked her hair and got up to walk toward the kitchen. Amber took her phone and turned it on to see if anyone had contacted her while she was asleep. There were a lot of messages from people close to her, especially from Mrs. Lyon and Cole, who were worried that she hadnte out yet. There was also concern from the secretarial assistants at thepany. It warms Ambers heart to see this. When Jared came out, he saw her smiling and went over to her and asked, What are you smiling about? Amber didnt hide it and handed him her phone to look at, Theyre all worried about me, its good to have them. Its good, but isnt it better for me? Jared took her hand and put it to his heart. Amber returned with amusement, Yes, my husband is the best. By the way, I remember that you are not having a retest today, how was it? She looked at his chest and was worried about his condition. The man hooked his lips slightly and said back, Everything is fine, nothing serious, dont worry. Thats good. Hearing this, Amber nodded reassuringly. After that, Mrs. Murphy came with her dinner. As usual, it was very light, but full of color and vor. Amber sniffed and felt nothing ufortable before picking up the utensils and starting to eat. Mrs. Murphy and Jared stood by and watched her nervously, and only when they saw that she didnt throw up until she swallowed, did they both breathe a sigh of relief. Amber saw this and was amused. As for? But seeing two people who care so much about her, she feels that she is already in this world, the happiest person. But why, at this moment, did she think of Mr. and Mrs. Gardner again? During the day, when they ate with Mr. and Mrs. Gardner, they also did the same thing, watching her nervously and with concern, and only after seeing that she swallowed without any ufortable reaction did they feel relieved. They look the same as Jared and Mrs. Murphy do now. Seeing Amber suddenly wander off, Jared probably knew what she was thinking, and drew a tissue and gently wiped the corner of her mouth, Judy is still locked up by me, do you want to go see it? Judy has said everything that needs to be said, so now that Amber wants to see her, he wont worry about what else Judy might do to Amber. Not to mention, Judy is still tied up. Amber didnt expect the man to suddenly mention this, the fork in her hand paused and turned her head to look at the man. Why, would you ask me if I wanted to see Judy? She asked the man. Jared looked at her and said back, Because Mr. and Mrs. Gardner, Judy is caught between you and Im sure you have a lot to ask her, which is why, Ive been keeping her locked up and not disposing of her. Amber pursed her red lips and fell silent. Indeed, as the man said, after Judy came to her and told her who she was, her life suddenly changed all of a sudden. But one has to admit that the man was right, she did have a lot to ask Judy. Tomorrow. For a long time, Amber finally uttered two words. Jared understood what she meant, Okay, Ill arrange for you to see her tomorrow. Hmm. Amber nodded and continued eating. On the other hand, in the hotel. Alice, that is, Makenna from the people below that Amber is actually Maka, the current Maka is a fake, the whole person is confused, incredulous to look at the person reporting, voice sharp, you say is true, Amber is Trenton their daughter? The man nodded, Yes Miss Stockert, its true, I heard it with my own ears from outside Trentons hospital room with them. Makennas body was trembling, apparently too shocked by this fact to calm down. Amber is the one who is Maka, how can that be? How can Amber be Maka? said Makenna in disbelief and inability to ept it. In her life, the person she hates most is Amber. She and Amber went to college together and were college roommates. Because of the feud between the Reed Family and the Gardner Family, she also hates Amber from the bottom of her heart. She is happy to learn that she is going to the same college as Amber, because she can bully Amber as much as she wants. She also went through the back door and changed her major to the same as Ambers, lived in Ambers dorm room, became roommates with Amber, and then was ready to start bullying Amber, so that her dad would be happy and maybe reward her with more pocket money every month. As it turns out, she was right to do so, and her dad did take pleasure in it and did give her more money, and she nned to bully Amber even more, the better to get her out of school. However, what she didnt expect was that Amber, the woman, was actually not a soft bag, and after being bullied by her a few times, she also started to resist, and after that her idea of bullying Amber even more, was not achieved, and she was all beaten by Amber, which made her angry and helpless, and hated Amber even more. Chapter 1438: Makenna is a stand-in Because she did not expect that Amber is actually so bad to deal with, but it does not matter, Amber that woman is too soft-hearted, and also pretending to be kind, she can sooner orter drive Amber out. But before she can n everything, she overhears Amber exchanging letters with a man. She came up with the idea then, so she peeked at the correspondence to see if she could start with it and put Amber down. What she didnt expect was that Ambers correspondent was the next generation of the Farrell Family, Jared! She never had a friendship with Jared, she would like to, but there is no opportunity, so even if she wanted to marry that man, she had no choice but to give up, after all, the family is too far away. But she knew a lot of things about Jared, because Jared used to be from this university, and was their senior, and she had seen Jareds papers left at school, so she was able to recognize at once that it was Jared who was corresponding with Amber. She never thought that Amber, whose family status was not as good as hers, could befriend Jared, and from those letters Jared wrote to Amber, she could see Jareds love for Amber. Jared, a man as high and mighty as he is, actually fell in love with Amber, with the woman who was nothingpared to her. How could she ept this? She had always heard her father say that the Reed Family was their enemy, so she also grew up treating the Reeds as enemies, and when her father went against Hugo, she went against Amber. She also always felt that Amber was no match for her everywhere, so she was always above her station in front of Amber, but now, not only did Amber meet Jared, who she was not even qualified to befriend, but she also got Jareds heart. So if Amber marries into the Farrell Family, wont she always be stepped on by Amber? This kind of thing, just thinking about it, made her feel intolerable. She had to find a way to ruin it all. So, she worked hard to look through those letters from Amber, and finally found the most important point from the minutiae of the letters, that is, Amber and Jared dont know each others true identity. She didnt know why they didnt know, why they didnt investigate each other, but so what, it was better not to know and gave her a chance. So she deliberately impersonated Amber to meet with Jared and told Jared that she was Maple Leaf, and Jared believed it at first. But it didnt take long for Jared to realize that there was something wrong with her, that she wasnt Maple Leaf, and to try to break her down to her face and find the real Maple Leaf. How could she allow that if she let Jared find Amber, then Amber would still be over her head for the rest of her life, and she would beughed at by the world for impersonating Amber. Its a double whammy for her, so she has to stop this and definitely not let Jared get to Amber. At that time, she remembered her boyfriend, who she was still dating, and heard him say that he had a brother who was a hypnotist, so she begged her boyfriend to get his brothers help and hypnotize Jared. At that time, she did not dare to tell her boyfriend that she wanted to break up with him and be with Jared, not wanting him to know that she had never actually loved him, and that she was with him only because of his face, which was very dignified to take out and gave her a sense of vanity. However, the boyfriend refused her offer to let him find his brother, saying that nothing would go to his brother, and that his brother was different from ordinary people, and said again that it was not good to hypnotize others. She was furious, but couldnt help it. At that time, Jared suddenly went to the hospital, she inquired only to learn that Jared actually had a heart attack, and has heart failure, at any time to die. How does this work! She had a good chance to marry into the Farrell Family, how could Jared die, and if he died, who would she marry? But to save Jared is not that easy, must find a suitable heart, and she inquired at the doctor, Jareds blood type is very special, so the heart is extremely difficult to find, the Farrell Family so powerful, looking for twenty years have not found a heart, she a far from the Farrell Family the Gardner Family, how could she have that kind of skill. I thought all this would reallye to nothing, but unexpectedly, she saw her boyfriends medical report, the blood type on it, actually with Jareds exactly the same. At that moment, her whole body was excited, and if the blood types were the same, the possibility of a match was high. So she secretly took a bit of her boyfriends blood while he was asleep and took it to be matched, and it turned out that it actually did match. She was overjoyed that she could finally marry into the Farrell Family, and as the benefactor of her life. After that, she began to n how she could get her boyfriends heart. After nning for a long time, she decided to take a car ident and trick him out. In the end the crash was sessful and the boyfriend did get hit and seriously injured and sent to the hospital where the doctors told him that he couldnt be saved. She offered to see her boyfriend onest time, crying for him to donate his heart, she was in love with another man, he agreed, and not only that, she convinced his brother to help Jared hypnotize him. After that, Jaredpletely think, she is Maple Leaf, and then also logically in the end with her. I thought everything would go perfectly, but who knows, she actually got into a car ident and became a vegetable while looking for Ambers fault. And during the time she was a vegetable, Amber actually married Jared. When she woke up, the news came as a bolt from the blue and she couldnt believe it was true. Amber is married to Jared, so did Jared fall in love with Amber all over again, and did Amber and Jared learn from each other that the other was the real pen pal? If she learns of it, will she still have a life? The good thing is that all this worry did notst long before she learned that Amber and Jared did not know that the other was their pen pal, and that Jareds hypnotic effect still exists and has been extremely cold to Amber for the past six years, not even realizing that Amber is his true love, which is undoubtedly great news for her, she still has a chance. Sure enough, she proposed to Jared that he divorce Amber, and Jared agreed, only before Jared could initiate the conversation with Amber, Amber actually filed for divorce herself. Its a good thing that Amber has the sense to get out of the way and save her the effort. Its just that Ambers existence remains her heartache, and the fact that Amber is alive means that sooner orter all that she has done will be unraveled, so she must have Amber dead. Just unexpectedly, Jared, even if he could not recognize Amber, even if he did not know that he loved Amber, but every time he saw Amber in danger, he would go out to save Amber, but also for Amber, even the engagement with her was cancelled, and finally also directly lifted the hypnosis, so that she was sent to prison and mental hospital. She wondered many times if the fate of these two people was really predestined by God, and really could not be torn apart no matter what? As it turns out, the fate of these two people is indeed heavenly, indeed how can not be broken up, not only can not be broken up, but alsopounded the marriage. Thats all, but what she finds even more ridiculous now is that Amber is actually her parents biological daughter! Its ridiculous, its just ridiculous. Shes actually been Ambers stand-in for over twenty years!This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 1439: Starting with Makenna Proud as Makenna is, how could she ept such a thing? In her heart, she has never been above the world and no woman canpare to her. They are not even worthy to give her shoes. And now, everything she had was taken away from her by Amber, her man, her family, her parents, all of these became Ambers, and even she, herself, became Ambers double. She had never hated anyone so much, and she swore that her name wasnt Makenna until she had shredded Amber and Mr. and Mrs. Gardner into pieces. Crackling. Maka smashed everything in the room that could be smashed to pieces. Connors hand passing through the door of the room, just in time to hear the sound, stopped, his face grim to the core. Mr. Oller whispered, Boss, shes just too arrogant to smash your stuff. Yes, everything Alice has spent since she followed Connor, all from Connor. When Makenna does this, its not just trashing Connors stuff. Connors old eyes narrowed dangerously, Did you find out why she was angry? Got it, something to do with Mr. and Mrs. Gardner. Mr. Oller nodded. Connors eyelids raised, Oh? Something to do with Mr. and Mrs. Gardner? Yes. Mr. Oller continued back, Mr. and Mrs. Gardner found the real biological daughter, and that person is still Amber, and Makenna cant stand it, thats why. What? Mr. and Mrs. Gardners real daughter is Amber? this thing that made Connor all but flinch. Mr. Oller pushed his sses, Yes, its true, Mr. and Mrs. Gardners daughter is indeed Amber, not that Judy, that Judy is Amber and Hayden joint to find the inside man, originally wanted Judy to impersonate Maka to the Gardner Family, to help collect evidence of Trentons crimes, I did not expect Judy that woman could not let go of that ssh of wealth, it is delusional to be the real Maka, after Judy found that Amber is the real Maka, the joint Jared together sat Maka this identity. Jared? came Connors interest, That means that Jared helped that whatever Judy period hide Amber, right? Yes. Mr. Oller nodded, because Jared felt that if Amber knew about this, Im afraid it would be uneptable, because then agreed to help Judy conceal Ambers true identity, and thats how Mr. and Mrs. Gardner did not suspect Judys identity. Connor let out a chortle, Then he really loves that Amber woman. Yes, its just a pity that we couldnt be too sure of this before, so much so that we missed the opportunity to use that Amber woman against Jared, and now that Amber woman is pregnant and recuperating in the hospital, which is guarded by Jareds people on all levels, we cant even get to Amber if we want to. Mr. Oller sighed with some regret. Connor rubbed the tap on his cane, So now does Amber know who she is? If they dont know, they can still start with that. However Mr. Ollers next words made him a little regretful, Got it, two days ago Trenton was aggravated again into the hospital, Judy wanted to save him, so she went to Amber, and then Ambers identity was told, although I dont know how Amber is now, but I think Ambers condition at that time should also Not too good. Their men couldnt get into Ambers ce, so they were only able to spy on Trenton and the others. All of this, they spected based on Trentons side. But the spected result is certainly the reality of the situation is no two. Who let Makenna, that woman, actually quite cared for Mr. and Mrs. Gardner. Of course, this caring does not mean having feelings for Mr. and Mrs. Gardner, but hating Mr. and Mrs. Gardner to the bone. Makenna, a narrow-minded woman, could not see her family members who had been good to her in the past being good to another daughter, so she nted a spy around Mr. and Mrs. Gardner early on to find out if Mr. and Mrs. Gardner treated Judy better than they had treated her in the past. If not, thats fine, maybe that Makenna woman will let Mr. and Mrs. Gardner off the hook. But if Mr. and Mrs. Gardner treated Judy better than she did, then she would have disposed of Mr. and Mrs. Gardner together. Who let Mr. and Mrs. Gardner betray her? In short, Makenna is now such a mentality. What I didnt expect was that the people Makenna had sent to spy on Mr. and Mrs. Gardner would find out such a big secret. Judy is not the biological daughter, Amber is. Its no wonder Makenna is so angry, after all, Amber is the person that Makenna the woman hates the most. Now the most hated person has be the biological daughter of his parents in the past, who can bear it. Its just that, since Amber knows her identity, it wont work to try to start with that, so lets start with this woman Makenna. Connor turned his head and looked at the door of the room in front of him, his eyes were full of sinister and poisonous. Mr. Ollers eyes shed with a shining light, Boss, what do you mean? This woman, eating my food, using my food, and smashing my things, she thinks she doesnt have to pay for anything? Connor sneered, How is it possible, under this heaven, there is no free lunch, she should also add to my brick and mortar, she is not very hate Amber and the Gardners, you let her sent to monitor the Gardners, often make up some of that family of three harmonious lies to stimte her, as long as she is stimted, will certainly Maybe at that time, we can take advantage of the chaos to find the right opportunity to Jared. Connor narrowed his eyes and said sorrowfully. Mr. Ollers eyes lit up, Youre right, boss, Ill go arrange it now. Well, go ahead. Connor waved his hand. Mr. Oller turned to leave. Connor looked at the door of the room in front of him for a while longer, which also walked away. On this day, Amber had just woken up from her nap when Mrs. Murphy walked in with a somewhatplicated expression. Amber looked at her and asked curiously, Whats wrong Mrs. Murphy? Mrs. Jared, the whos who is here. Mrs. Murphy was a little unsure of what to call it.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Amber cocked her head in confusion, Which one who? Its Its Trentons wife! Mrs. Murphy thought about it and finally decided it was better to call it that. After all, it is not appropriate to address your mother. Mrs. Jared hasnt recognized them yet. When she heard that Mrs. Gardner was here, Ambers face froze slightly, then lowered her eyes so that the look in them was not visible, She What is she doing here? She said she wanted to meet you and made you soup. Mrs. Murphy didnt hold back and told the truth, Mrs. Jared, would you like to meet? Mr. Jared was away, working at the Farrell Group, and she called Mr. Jared, who said he could put people up if Mrs. Jared would see them. But you have to keep an eye on it the whole time. Thats why she came over to ask Amber, otherwise, she would have just blown people away. Hearing Mrs. Murphy ask herself this question, she was a little unsure of how to answer. To say no, but she could not say, her mind is full of yesterday in Trenton side, the couple was good to her a scene. But to say see, she is equally afraid to speak. Because she knew that if she met this time, it would mean more tolerance and eptance of them in her heart. She didnt know what to do. Look at Amber with her head down, caught in a tangle. Mrs. Murphy sighed and suggested, How about this Mrs. Jared, just dont see it for a while. Chapter 1440 Mrs. Gardner’s Soup No? Amber froze. Mrs. Murphy nodded, Yes, Mrs. Jared you went to see them before, they must be very good to you, so much so that your heart is moreplicated to them, more do not know how to face them, in that case, then first each other calm and cool, do not meet first, just Mrs. Jared you can think about what to do afterwards. Amber bites her lip. It took a while before she agreed to Mrs. Murphys offer. Because Mrs. Murphy was right, after meeting Mr. and Mrs. Gardner once, the hatred she had for them dissipated. But this is clearly not possible. If itpletely dissipated, then she would really be sorry for the Reed Family, so she should really avoid meeting with them at this point in time. Mrs. Murphy, then Ill trouble you. Amber looked at Mrs. Murphy. Mrs. Murphy nodded, Thats nothing, then Mrs. Jared you rest, Ill send her off. Good. Amber hmmed. Mrs. Murphy went out. On the first floor of the inpatient wing, Mrs. Gardner walked around the first floor lobby carrying a thermos bucket, in an anxious mood. Thepanys main goal is to provide the best possible service to its customers. Mrs. Gardner walks around and every now and then nces in the direction of the elevator. After looking many times, she did not see the elevator doors open, which made her both disappointed and helpless inside. I dont know if my daughter will see her either. Mrs. Gardner sighed. In the next second, the sound of the elevator doors opening came. Mrs. Gardner looked up in a hurry and Mrs. Murphy came out. Mrs. Gardner didnt know her, so she took one look at Mrs. Murphy and then withdrew her gaze with a look of loss in her eyes. Not a daughter. It seems that her daughter will not see her. Mrs. Gardner mouth hooked up a bitter smile, and then saw an additional figure in front of him, the same olddy that he had just seen. Mrs. Gardner, Mrs. Murphy called out as she stood in front of Mrs. Gardner. Mrs. Gardner looked at Mrs. Murphy in disbelief, You are? Im taking care of Mrs. Jared. Mrs. Murphy returned. Mrs. Gardner at first did not respond to this Mrs. Jared who is, but soon thought that Jared is the Farrell Family third generation of the boss, the Farrell Family maids are called Mrs. Jared. And now that Amber is married to Jared again, its self-exnatory who this olddy is talking about as Mrs. Jared. Knowing that Mrs. Murphy was Ambers man, Mrs. Gardner was instantly excited, Hello, did Amber send you here? Mrs. Gardner asked hastily, her eyes full of joy and anticipation. Mrs. Murphy was also meeting Mrs. Gardner for the first time, although she knew from Jared and others that Mrs. Gardner loved her daughter, but had never met her. Now that I have seen it with my own eyes, I know that what Jared and others said is true. This woman, who really loves her daughter, has all the affection in her eyes for Mrs. Jared. If not for the feud between the Reed Family and the Gardner Family, Mrs. Jared would have been happier with Mr. and Mrs. Gardner than with the Reed Family. After all, Hugo still married his stepmother afterwards. And I heard that the stepmother and the stepmothers daughter were not very nice to Mrs. Jared either. Thats why shemented that God was ying tricks on her. Its me. Mrs. Murphy was a little nicer to Mrs. Gardner. The two families hatred and grudges aside, Mrs. Gardners feelings for Amber, she has a good feeling about Mrs. Gardner, after all, Mrs. Gardner is sincere to Mrs. Jared.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Hello hello. Mrs. Gardner hastily greeted, then asked expectantly, Did .. . did Amber ask you to take me up? Is she going to see me? Looking at Mrs. Gardners excited and happy look, Mrs. Murphy sighed and then shook her head, No, Mrs. Jared asked me to call you back, she doesnt want to see you for now. What? Hearing that Amber had refused to meet, the happiness and joy on Mrs. Gardners face froze, and her face went a few shades whiter. Although she had prepared herself mentally and guessed beforeing that her daughter might not see her, but again, there was a half chance that she would. And, shed like to think about the half odds of seeing it. But who knows, the final choice is the part that is missing. Forgive her for having a heart to prepare, this moment heart can not help but some disappointment sad. Amber, why wont you see me? Mrs. Gardner asked busily. Its clear that they had dinner together yesterday, mother and daughter. Mrs. Murphy returned faintly: Mrs. Jared does not want to see you is quite normal, after all, you have too much mixed between you, Mrs. Jared is not so easy to ept you, if she instead easily epted you, then what has she be? This statement left Mrs. Gardnerpletely speechless. Yes, the daughter was raised by Hugo. She has always thought of herself as the daughter of the Reed Family, and if her daughter were to identify with them so easily instead, she would not be able to live with her conscience. I see. Mrs. Gardner bowed her head with a bitter smile. Then she thought of something else and handed the thermos bucket to Mrs. Murphy, Then this, can you bring it up for me? I know she has a bad pregnancy, I used to have a bad pregnancy when I was pregnant with her, this soup was specially configured by a health master back then, it is very good for pregnant women with a bad pregnancy, so I specially made some for her, I want her to try it. Since she cant see her daughter, this soup, she also wants her daughter to drink. This is a mother, she is concerned about her daughter to cook specially. Mrs. Murphy looked down at the thermos bucket in front of her and then at Mrs. Gardners begging eyes and finally softened and took the bucket, Yes, I will bring it up for you, but I dont know if Mrs. Jared will drink it or not, and I wont force it. Its okay. Mrs. Murphy waved her hand repeatedly, Just bring it up, its okay if Amber doesnt drink it. Thats fine. Mrs. Murphy nodded, Ill go then, you go back too. Good. Mrs. Gardner reluctantly squeezed the corners of her mouth. Mrs. Murphy, carrying the thermos, turned around and headed for the elevator. Mrs. Gardner watched her until she saw the elevator, and then turned to leave. Back in the hospital room, Amber is reading a book that Jared left for her to read when he was afraid she would get bored. She was not too interested in these books, but she also knew that it was not good to y with the phone for a long time, so she simply picked them up and read them. But looking at it, I found it was actually quite interesting. So these days, shes read two books. Back Mrs. Murphy? Amber heard the door open, closed the book in her hand, and looked toward Mrs. Murphy. She flinched slightly when she saw the thermos bucket Mrs. Murphy was carrying, Thats Mrs. Murphy saw that she saw it, and was not prepared to hide it, and put it on the table openly, Mrs. Gardner made this soup for Mrs. Jared, I saw her heart, so I epted it with a soft heart. The soup is good for pregnant women who have a bad pregnancy, so she made it for you. Ambers lips moved and she wanted to refuse, but her body was faster than her mouth and she nodded slightly. When she reacted, it would have been a bit deliberate to say no, so she simply fell silent. When Mrs. Murphy saw her promise to try it, she smiled and went to the kitchen to get a bowl. After taking it out, Mrs. Murphy opened the thermos and a refreshing aroma was emitted. Ambers stomach rumbled at the smell. Her whole body froze, and even Mrs. Murphy looked at her in amazement. Chapter 1441 Eye Surgery Amber instantly blushed and lowered her head in embarrassment. Oh my God, she actually smelled Mrs. Gardners soup and her stomach rumbled. Doesnt that mean she really wants Mrs. Gardners soup? Mrs. Murphy saw Ambers embarrassment andughed twice, Mrs. Jared, dont be shy, this soup smells so good that I want to drink it, not to mention you. Amber looked up, Then Mrs. Murphy will serve herself a bowl too. This or not, this soup is good for pregnant women, what am I doing drinking this for an olddy. Mrs. Murphy shook her head and refused. Then he handed Amber the soup that was served. Amber reached out and took it, looking at the bowl of yellow soup, her stomach rumbled even more, and her mouth began to secrete saliva. Obviously, her body is feeling very satisfied with this soup. Mrs. Jared, how about a drink? Mrs. Murphy saw Amber holding a bowl and didnt move, and urged, I just used a spoon to fish out the ingredients underneath this soup, they are all tonic, and its a warm tonic, and it wont cause any stimtion to the body, so you can drink it without worry. Amber hmmed, picked up a spoon and took a sip of the soup. The rich, fresh aroma immediately made her eyes squint slightly. Mrs. Murphy saw this and asked, Mrs. Jared, how does it taste? Looking at her, it should taste good. Amber opened her eyes, scooped up another spoonful of soup and nodded, Its okay, its not very hard to drink. On the contrary, it was also very good, and tasted a little better than Mrs. Gardners dish yesterday. Obviously, Mrs. Gardner really put her heart into making this soup. Hearing Ambers answer, Mrs. Murphy also knew she said that on purpose and shook her head in amusement. But she was relieved to see Mrs. Jared drinking so happily and not having any ufortable reactions. Contact Mrs. Gardnerter and ask her how this soup is made and what ingredients are used so she can learn how to make it for Mrs. Jared to drink in the future. As he thought about it, the door to the ward opened and Elias entered in his white coat, smelling the strong scent of the room and raising an eyebrow, What are you drinking? Amber put down her spoon and looked over, There you are. Dr. Lansdale, Mrs. Gardner just brought Mrs. Jared soup, and Mrs. Jared is drinking it now. Mrs. Murphy returned. Elias frowned, How dare you drink the soup she sent you, arent you afraid something will happen? Both Mrs. Murphy and Amber froze at these words. Mrs. Murphy mumbled, I dont think so, Mrs. Gardner is so good to Mrs. Jared, she wouldnt hurt Mrs. Jared. Amber also subconsciously held the bowl tightly in her hand. Elias walked over, Who says it wont, although she is indeed your real mother, there is a lot of things that span between you in the end, its better to pay attention. Mrs. Murphy thought about it, and for a while she felt regret for leaving this soup behind. Yeah, what if something goes wrong? So Mrs. Murphy hurriedly asked, Mrs. Jared, are you ufortable anywhere right now?This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Amber shook her head, No, on the contrary, I still feel warm and cozy in my stomach. This is true. Since she has been pregnant, she has been experiencing some slight downward feeling in her stomach, which is not painful but notfortable either. Now with this soup, this downward feeling is lessened and reced by a warm and veryfortable feeling. Hearing Ambers answer, Mrs. Murphy breathed a sigh of relief, Thats good, thats good, but this soup, Mrs. Jared, youd better not drink it yet, let Dr. Lansdale take it to test it. Elias lifted his chin, Yes, but before that, let me look at your eyes, the corneas have arrived, and Ill see when youre ready for surgery. The cornea has arrived! Hearing this, Mrs. Murphy was overjoyed, Great, Mrs. Jared did you hear that, the cornea has arrived, you can have the surgery and you dont have to keep wearing sses anymore. Amber was also excited to look at Elias. Yes, who wants to wear sses when you can see with your own eyes? Its heavy and inconvenient. Howe its my turn so soon? Amber was happy and couldnt help but ask curiously, As I recall, werent there a dozen people ahead of me waiting for corneal transnts? Some transferred, some dropped out of surgery, so its your turn to be early, anyway, you dont have to worry, youre not cutting in line. Elias returned. Amber also knew he would not lie to him again about such things, nodded and stopped asking questions, with a happy look on her face. Then Dr. Lansdale, Ill leave Mrs. Jareds eyes to you, so you can look at her first. Mrs. Murphy took the bowl Amber was holding so that Elias could easily look at her eyes. Elias hmmed, took a small shlight out of his pocket, and walked over to check Ambers eyes. After a quick examination, Elias opened his medical record folder again and asked questions as he wrote on it. After hearing Ambers answer, he nodded, Well, I probably know your situation, the eye is still in good condition and can be operated on, lets set the time for tomorrow at noon, it just so happens that I dont have any other surgeries at that time. He snapped his medical folder shut and looked at her. Amber hmmed, indicating that she knew, Okay, tomorrow then, but will it affect the baby in any way if I have the surgery now? After all, she is afraid to even get sick now, for fear that if she does, she will have to take medication that will have an effect on the baby. Im even more afraid of getting sick and having to remove the baby. So she is worried that if she has the surgery now, it will affect the baby. Mrs. Murphy also looked at Elias nervously when she heard Amber ask this question. Elias pushed his sses, Do not worry, you are only doing eye surgery, not other surgery, and you do not need to take medicine after the surgery, just a local anesthetic in the surgery on the line, will not have any effect on the child in your stomach. When they heard him say that, Amber and Mrs. Murphy were both relieved and relieved. Thats great. Mrs. Murphy patted her chest. After that, Elias left with the thermos bucket and went to theb, and Mrs. Murphy followed along so that she would know the results at all times. He was very fast in hisb tests and came out of theb in no time. Mrs. Murphy sped her hands together and hastily asked, Dr. Lansdale, how is it, is the soup all right? Elias handed the thermos back to her, No problem, this is indeed a very nourishing soup for pregnant women and perfect for Amber to drink right now, I misunderstood her. Hearing this, Mrs. Murphy was relieved and took the thermos and smiled, Then Mrs. Gardner really doesnt seem to be hurting Mrs. Jared. Although this is the case, the vignce should be there, even if the couple will not hurt Amber, but do not use it, Jared has other enemies, there is no guarantee that they will not start from Mr. and Mrs. Gardner side, to achieve the purpose of hurting Amber and Jared, so after Mrs. Gardner sent in the Ill say hello to the rest of theb, and theyll help you in the future when Im not here. Elias said. Mrs. Murphy nodded, thinking it made sense, Dr. Lansdale is right, it really should be, Ill send over thebster before I give them to Mrs. Jared, Ill go back then. Hmm. Elias responded. Mrs. Murphy carried the thermos bucket to the inpatient building, and on the way, she dialed Mrs. Gardners phone number. She didnt have Mrs. Gardners phone number, but when Mrs. Gardner handed her the thermos bucket, she slipped her a slip of paper with her phone number on it. She originally wanted to throw it away, but then thought better of it, and now ites in handy. Chapter 1442 Laboratory results On the other end of the line, Mrs. Gardner, who had returned to Stillwater General Hospital, had been staring at her cell phone for I dont know how many times since she returned. Trenton advised her to watch itter, and she only agreed verbally and perfunctorily, then continued to stare at her phone, obviously waiting for something. As for what to wait for, Trenton doesnt have to guess, it must be waiting for his daughters call or message. Because the wife said when she came back, although she did not see her daughter, but met the person who took care of her daughter, and epted the soup she made for her daughter. So Mrs. Gardner has been waiting to hear, waiting for the call, to see if her daughter will drink the soup and if she will feel good about it. However, it had been so long since she returned, but the phone hadnt rung once, which made Mrs. Gardner feel both nervous and a little lost inside. Several times I wondered if the phone was broken and thats why there were no calls and no messages. Of course, although thinking so, Mrs. Gardner actually still knows that the phone is not broken, the reason why there is no call, no message, it is because the other party originally did not call, did not send. Trenton, do you think Amber didnt have that soup and thats why she wont call? Mrs. Gardner looked at Trenton with a somewhat pale face. Trenton gently patted the back of her hand, Its okay, Amber does not drink, you boil again is, I believe that one day Amber will drink, daughter has not epted us yet, do not drink the soup is normal. I know, but Im still a little sad inside. Mrs. Gardner sighed. Its okay, give your daughter some time to adjust slowly and think about it in a different direction, if we were Amber and had such a pair of parents who had bullied her, we would be the same way. Trenton was thinking straight, so he reassured Mrs. Gardner. Mrs. Gardner nodded, Thats all I can do, then Ill go buy some more ingredients and continue making soup for Amber tomorrow. Go ahead. Trenton agreed. In fact, these things can be done by the servants below. But Mrs. Gardner wanted to pick the ingredients herself and make the soup for her daughter herself, which means, quite different from what the maids do. So Mrs. Gardner wanted to do it herself, and he didnt stop her. If he were not physically unable to do so now, he would be willing to apany his wife and do something for his daughter as well. Mrs. Gardner grabbed her bag and got ready to go out. But just then, the phone suddenly rang. She hurriedly stopped in her tracks, Honey, do you think it could be Amber? She was so excited. Trenton thought it should not be very likely, but seeing his wife so happy, he did not want to ssh her cold water, so he nodded and agreed, It should be, you take it out to see it. Hmm. Mrs. Gardner nodded heavily and hurriedly took her cell phone out of her bag, only to see the caller ID, and the joy on her face, froze for a moment. Seeing this, Trenton knew that his suspicions were right, and the call, indeed, was not from his daughter. Still, he asked, Whos calling, is it Amber? Mrs. Gardner shook her head, No, its an unfamiliar local number. Better answer it, I remember you just said that before you left, you also gave your phone to the person who takes care of Amber, maybe its her calling. Hearing Trentons reminder, the loss in Mrs. Gardners eyes dissipated. Yeah, it could be that guy. Mrs. Gardners heart regained hope, she hastily slid the screen and answered the phone, Hello? Mrs. Gardner, arent we interrupting? Mrs. Murphy asked as she depressed the elevator. Hearing Mrs. Murphys voice, the joy returned to Mrs. Gardners face. Trenton immediately knew that he had guessed correctly again. Although the call was not from my daughter, it was from someone close to my daughter, so it was considered a call from my daughter. No no, you Your name is Mrs. Murphy, right? Mrs. Gardner asked with some uncertainty. When she left the hospital, she specifically asked the nurse for Mrs. Murphys name. She didnt know if the nurse was right. Mrs. Murphy was not too surprised to hear that Mrs. Gardner knew her name, after all, it was not a secret what her name was, just ask around and find out. Its me. Mrs. Murphy nodded. Seeing that she was right, Mrs. Gardner breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly and eagerly asked, Mrs. Murphy, did Amber tell you to call? No. Mrs. Murphy shook her head, I typed it myself. So A glint of gloom shed in Mrs. Gardners eyes. Mrs. Murphy heard it and smiled a little, Mrs. Gardner dont be disappointed, although Mrs. Jared didnt tell me to call, Mrs. Jared didnt stop me from calling you either. Put it that way, it seems right. Mrs. Gardners heart changed to happiness again at once. This up and down up and down, but also really make people feel rmed. Mrs. Gardner thought with some amusement. Mrs. Murphy, you called, its that soup Is there any problem? Mrs. Gardner asked cautiously, not daring in the least to be rude to Mrs. Murphy. After all, Mrs. Murphy is Ambers person, in case she offends Mrs. Murphy, wont she see her daughter even less in the future? Now to please Mrs. Murphy, at least from Mrs. Murphy can still know some news of her daughter. Mrs. Murphy naturally also heard Mrs. Gardners careful ingratiation, and knew the reason why Mrs. Gardner ingratiated herself, and sighed in her heart. Poor parents. She would notment on the character of Mrs. Gardner and Trenton. But the couples affection for Mrs. Jared was, indeed, pure. Yes. Mrs. Murphy nodded back, Mrs. Jared drank the soup you made. Mrs. Gardner was overjoyed to hear that Amber drank the soup, Really? Amber really drank it? She thought that Amber, who hated them so much as parents, must not be able to drink. I never thought that Amber would drink it. Yes, Mrs. Jared drank it and liked it quite a bit. Mrs. Murphy said with a little smile. Great, great. Mrs. Gardner walked around excitedly, Amber didnt mind the soup I made, she drank it, Trenton you heard me, Amber drank it. Trenton nodded with the same smile in his eyes, I hear you. He was very happy, as was Mrs. Gardner. By the way Mrs. Murphy, Amber had the soup and didnt feel any difort, did she? Mrs. Gardner asked again. Although that soup, is good for pregnant women with bad pregnancy phase, but there is no guarantee that Amber will not have bad reaction if she drinks it. So, she is also always on her toes. Mrs. Murphy shook her head, Dont worry Mrs. Gardner, Mrs. Jared drank it very well, there is no difort, on the contrary, she also said that it warmed her stomach, so I am calling here specifically to ask you how you made this soup, if possible, can you teach me, in the future I can also make it for Mrs. Jared to drink. Mrs. Jared. Of course! Mrs. Gardner agreed tly. She also knew that her daughter would not drink her soup every time, so she might as well give the method to Mrs. Murphy. After all, the method was provided by her, and her daughter drank it, and it was equivalent to drinking from her boil. Hearing Mrs. Gardners agreement here, Mrs. Murphys heart was more satisfied with her, Okay, Mrs. Gardner, go ahead, Ill write it down.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. With that, Mrs. Murphy turned on the recording function of her phone. Mrs. Gardner will make the soup method and ingredients one by one, said very carefully, every detail of the soup, all told, not a little hidden. Mrs. Murphy took notes and then smiled and thanked, I see, thanks to Mrs. Gardner. Chapter 1443 – No change in the belly Mrs. Gardner shook her head and waved her hand, No, no, its all for Amber, you should do it. Oh? Mrs. Gardner actually knows so much? Mrs. Murphy was surprised. Mrs. Gardner smiled shyly, Trenton and I were not fit to have a child, but we wanted to have a child, so I sought medical advice and took a lot of tonic and medicinal food to regte my body, and only then I was able to regte my body to the extent that I could barely collect eggs for IVF. After Amber, my body declined again, and Trenton sought out many health experts in order to regte me, which is why I am so prescription. So thats it. Mrs. Murphy nodded with understanding and was quite emotional in her heart. I had no idea that Mr. and Mrs. Gardner had gone to such lengths to conceive Mrs. Jared. Other things aside, they are indeed good parents. Thats fine then Mrs. Gardner teach my olddy next time shees over. Mrs. Murphy said. Mrs. Gardner was overjoyed because she knew that this was still Mrs. Murphys chance to give her another chance. Give her a chance to go to the hospital, although its not always possible to see Amber. But if you go, you still have some chance of seeing your daughter. Thank you Mrs. Murphy, thank you Mrs. Murphy, said Mrs. Gardner, gripping the phone tightly and thanking her excitedly. Mrs. Murphy shook her head, Its nothing, but I still have to remind you that Mr. Jared and Mrs. Jared have a lot of enemies, in the future, if youe and send anything, you must be more careful, dont let people have the opportunity to do something, so as not to harm Mrs. Jared. When Mrs. Murphy said this, Mrs. Gardner first froze for a moment, then reacted and quickly responded, I know, I will pay attention to it, I will definitely not let anyone have the opportunity toy hands on my daughter through me. Thats good, thats fine, then Ill hang up first, in the future youe over, you can call me in advance. Mrs. Murphy finished speaking and cut off themunication. Mrs. Gardner put the phone down and Trenton asked, What did she just say to you, what would go down on Amber? Mrs. Gardner didnt hide anything from her daughter, so she told him what Mrs. Murphy had just told her. Trenton listened to, thin bones like wood face, also surfaced a thick gloomy, I remember, the Farrell Family has a family feud, is the Stockert Family of the Capital, some time ago, there is news out that Hendriks death is the Stockert Family family head Connor of the Capital, I do not know whether it is true or not, but I feel that it is very likely to be true, Connor is still in the sea city did not leave, I also heard that Jared specially greeted with the various exits of the sea city, it seems to be the Connor trapped in the sea city, not to let Connor leave, so it can be seen that This matter is most likely to be true. So, then, theres a good chance that that Connor is out to get Jared, and thus out to get our daughter? Mrs. Gardners heart fluttered. Trenton nodded, Yes, Jared is powerful, and Connor is alone here, it is impossible to directly face Jared, so Connor will definitely find a way to strike from other sides, the only possibility is our daughter, our daughter is Jareds favorite person, if Connor starts from Our daughters side to start, use our daughter to achieve the purpose of dealing with Jared, is not impossible. Then what should we do? Mrs. Gardner was anxious, Since Mrs. Murphy told me so, it is obvious that Jared knew that Connor might do so, why did he still stand still, just take action against that Connor ah, why should he keep letting such a danger exist? Trenton sighed, you think too simple, first of all the old Mr. Farrell reason, Jared will not directly to Connor, this will let the old Mr. Farrell left the credit greatly discounted, the second is the Stockert Family although not as good as The Farrell Family, but also not too far, if Jared at this time directly to Connor, the Stockert Family without the leader, the variouspanies will be greatly affected, many employees will lose their jobs, a serious point, the family may be broken, this situation, the above is absolutely not allowed. He gestured upward. Mrs. Gardner doesnt know anything about business, but she does know what the state will and wont agree with. Couldnt help but sigh, So its like this, then wouldnt it be suffocating to keep letting that Connor go like this?All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Im sure Jared has his own way, dont rush yet, we just need to defend properly here and not hold Jared and our daughter back. Trenton looked at Mrs. Gardner to reassure her. Mrs. Gardner nodded, Thats the only way, I will pay more attention in the future, I will not let those who have ulterior motives, through us to hurt our daughter. Trenton hmmmed, Point taken. Im going to get a pen and paper and write down all the recipes I know are good for Ambers health, so the next time I go over there, theylle in handy. When Mrs. Gardner said this, the whole person was happy again, and went to the study to make preparations. Trenton saw her so happy, and a smile appeared in his eyes. In the following days, Mrs. Gardner ran Primary Medical Center very hard. Almost every morning at nine oclock on the dot, came here. At first, Mrs. Gardner couldnt go up to the inpatient floor, so Mrs. Murphy had to go down to see her every day. At the back, Amber also felt sorry for Mrs. Murphy running up and down, and finally let Mrs. Gardnere up with a soft heart. Here Mrs. Gardner is in the kitchen with Mrs. Murphy, making soup for Amber. Today is also considered to be Ambers third full month of pregnancy. She is now standing in front of the mirror, fishing up her blouse and observing her stomach. To be honest, she looked at half a day, only to see a little change, that is, the navel there is slightly convex, but also not obvious, do not look carefully, simply can not see. She just read on the inte that many pregnant women have very visible bellies in their third trimester of pregnancy. And she was still t, and if she hadnt had her pregnancy confirmed, she would have thought she wasnt pregnant. As she was thinking, Mrs. Gardners voice suddenly came from behind, full of anxiety, Amber what are you doing? Huh? Amber turned back with a puzzled look on her face. Mrs. Gardner hurried to her side and pulled her blouse down, Why are you showing your belly? Youre such a child. Mrs. Gardner muttered as she helped her arrange her clothes. Amber looked at Mrs. Gardners face full of worry and concern despite her usations, and felt something indescribable in her heart. That Ill do it myself. She gently pushed Mrs. Gardner away and straightened her own clothes. Mrs. Gardner was pushed away, although lost, but still did not forget to tell her, Amber, from now on, dont just leak out your stomach, what if you catch a cold? You are weak and pregnant, once you catch a cold you wont recover for a long time. Amber listened quietly, not retorting or answering. At that moment, Mrs. Murphy came out of the kitchen with the casserole and saw mother and daughter standing there and asked, Whats wrong? Its okay Mrs. Murphy, Amber just fished her dress up and looked in the mirror, I was worried about her catching a cold, so I helped her cover it up. Mrs. Gardner walked over and helped Mrs. Murphy put down the anti-scalding pad. Mrs. Murphy put the casserole down, looked at Amber who was lying back on the bed and asked in confusion, Mrs. Jared, why did you just lift up your shirt? Amber smiled a little embarrassed, I wanted to see if my belly had changed, the inte said that pregnant womens bellies change in three months, so I wanted to see my own, but looking at it, it seems nothing has changed. Chapter 1444 – Gradual Acceptance Mrs. Gardner and Mrs. Murphy looked at each other and then bothughed. Amber cocked her head, not understanding what they wereughing at. Mrs. Murphy then exined: Mrs. Jared, no change is normal, each womans physique is different, so the state of pregnancy is also different, some women two or three months belly changes, but some women four or five months belly is very small, until almost born, the belly looks only slightlyrger, probably Mrs. Jared you are thetter. Jared you are thetter, right? Mrs. Gardner nodded, Yes, when I was pregnant with you was also like this, five or six months, it looks simr to other peoples three-month belly, full-term, but also with other peoples five or six-month belly, not show pregnant. This is something that her daughter actually inherited from her. This made her heart kinda surprised and happy. So thats it. Amber listened to the two, then nodded in a daze, I thought everyone was the same, so I saw nothing change in my stomach and was a little worried if the baby was abnormal. Dont worry. Mrs. Murphy walked over and gently touched her head, This is a hospital and Mrs. Jared you are constantly being examined by the doctors and nurses, if there was anything wrong they would have told you long ago. Thats true. Amber squeezed the corners of her mouth, Im the one whos thinking too much. Dont think or worry about it muchter. Mrs. Murphy smiled. Mrs. Gardner also nodded her head to support Mrs. Murphys words. Amber nced at her and averted her eyes with some difort. So am I going to have a babyter and my belly wont be too big? Amber touched her belly, Then in that case, when the baby is born, will it be small? If it is very small, is the childs body weak? Can that be raised? Amber is a little worried. Mrs. Murphy has never actually given birth, and although she knows how to take care of a pregnant woman, she has no idea about what to do during pregnancy. So Mrs. Murphy also had to look to Mrs. Gardner for help. Mrs. Gardner sat down and said: Compared to ordinary babies, it is true that they are a little smaller, but as long as they are born at full term, the childs body will not have any problems, and to raise them, they will soon catch up with normal-sized children, Amber, dont worry, when you were born, you were red and small, your father and I thought it would not survive. But the doctor told me not to think too much about it, just take care of it as a normal sized baby, a small sized child, as long as the nutrition keeps up, grows up very fast, faster than a normal sized baby, and sure enough, a monthter, you are no different from a normal sized baby. She said it seriously, and the words believe her were written all over her eyes.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Amber knew she wouldnt lie to herself about something like this again and finally nodded slowly, I know, thanks No, no. Mrs. Gardner waved her hand happily, saying no thanks, and then said excitedly, Amber, if there is anything you dont know in the future, you can ask me, and I will tell you everything. Amber squeezed the corners of her mouth and didnt respond. The light in Mrs. Gardners eyes dimmed for a moment, but was quickly reassured by herself. Its okay, its okay, my daughter is not used to it. Her daughter will ept herter. What are you talking about? At that moment, the door to the hospital room was pushed open and Jared walked in from outside with a bag in his suit in his hand. He was not surprised to see Mrs. Gardner and gave a slight nod of greeting to Mrs. Gardner. And yes, Mrs. Gardner was here, how could he, as the man of the house, not know about it? Mrs. Gardner was a little ttered to see Jared take the initiative to greet her, but more than anything, she was relieved. She was allowed toe up yesterday by Amber, but she didnt stay here that long yesterday, so she didnt see Jared. She thought that Jared didnt know that she hade over, so she just saw Jarede in and was worried that Jared would kick her out. I didnt expect Jared to do that, but instead he said hello to her. Does this mean that Jared is actually very supportive of his visit to Amber. Mrs. Gardner looked at Amber with tender motherly love in her eyes. Amber saw it and shuddered, hurriedly lowering her head again to avoid her eyes. She didnt dare to look more, afraid that if she saw it, she would drown in Mrs. Gardners eyes and be unable to extricate herself. She knows how fascinating motherhood can be. Mr. Jared youre back. The only person in the same mood was Mrs. Murphy, who happily brought a stool for Jared when she saw him return. Jared did not sit, but came to sit by the hospital bed, put his arm around Ambers shoulders and brought her into his arms, then kissed her on the cheek. Although long used to Jared kissing and hugging her every time she came back, that was in the absence of anyone else. Now theres not only Mrs. Murphy here, but Mrs. Gardner as well. Amber blushed and pushed the man away, shyly saying, What are you doing, someone is watching. Were a couple, just watch. Jared was unimpressed. Besides, he didnt do anything else. Mrs. Murphy covered her lips andughed heartily. Mrs. Gardner also looked at the two with great relief. It is so nice for my daughter to meet such a loving man. By the way, what were you guys talking about? Jared asked again as he handed the bag to Mrs. Murphy. In that bag, Amber had asked him to bring it when he left the house in the morning, saying she wanted something spicy. He didnt allow it, but seeing Ambers eyes looking at him, he got soft and finally agreed. Because Mrs. Murphy also said that pregnant womens tastes are always changing during pregnancy, and if they cant eat it, it will always be on their mind, so its okay to let her eat a little bit, as long as she eats a little less, it wont be a problem. This is not, after he left work, he also made a trip back to the old house and took a little hot sauce from the old house side. After all, he is notfortable with what is out there. Mrs. Murphy took the bag and went back to the kitchen. She made the dish, just short of the hot sauce, which she had to go put on at this moment. So thest person to answer, was Mrs. Gardner. Mrs. Gardner told the story of what Amber had just done,ughing as she did so. Amber bowed her head rather embarrassed. After all, now it seems that their own actions at the time to pick up the clothes to look in the mirror, is so a little childish funny. As expected, Jareds thin lips also hooked up after hearing this. His silly wife, ah, how so cute. Mrs. Gardner stayed for about another half hour and left. After all, Stillwater General Hospital is still waiting for her to return. Trenton needs her, too. Although it was tiring to go back and forth between the two hospitals every day, Mrs. Gardner did not feel it at all, but was filled with happiness. Becauseing here, she can see her daughter, and going back there, she can see her husband, what could be happier in life than this? Shortly after Mrs. Gardner left, Amber and Jared also had dinner. The dinner was hearty, with sour and spicy. Ambers eyes were glowing as she watched, and her mouth kept producing saliva. She then impatiently picked up her utensils and reached for the spicy steamed fish in front of her. Jared frowned slightly, a little worried. Mrs. Murphy saw it and said with a smile, Mr. Jared dont be nervous, although it looks spicy, but at that time I put the hot sauce control, didnt put too much, just a spicy taste, actually not too spicy, let Mrs. Jared eat a little bit is fine, dont worry, I will watch her, wont let her eat too much, eat a little The only thing you need to do is to eat a little. Jared listened, then nodded, slightly relieved, then picked up his own cutlery and began to eat. After eating, both of them walked out of the ward door and prepared to meet Judy. Chapter 1445 – Let her go to mourning Originally said to go in the morning, but in the morning Jared temporarily received a call from Ben, said that there is a very important project need him to look over, but also need to meet. So Amber had to ask him to go to the Farrell Group, take care of his business, and thene back to spend time with her as well. Thats why this matter has been dyed until now. Right, all forgotten how many days Judy has been locked up? Amber looked up at the man holding her carefully beside her and asked with a tearful smile. He really, its not like shes so big that she cant walk and is going to give birth. He held her up so much that she thought it was as if she was really going to give birth. Ask him not to hold it up so much, and he still wont agree. She had no choice but to go with him. Four days now. Jared said back. Amber nodded, After today, just dont keep her locked up, its not a good idea to keep her locked up. Good. Jared agreed. Of course he is what his wife says is what ah. Besides, he had nned to hand Judy over to Elias after he let her see her today. That guy, but has long been thinking about it. Elias cleaned up a man that would only be worse than his tactics. But all this, Amber doesnt know, and Jared isnt going to tell her. Soon, the two arrived outside the room where Judy was being held. The bouncer greeted the two and opened the door. Judy is still trapped tightly thrown on the bed, and only when she goes to the bathroom to wash up and eat is she untied by the bodyguard and given a brief moment of freedom. The rest of the time, they are basically tied up. At first, Judy yelled and screamed, hoping that someone would hear the sound and save her. Butter she also learned that no matter how loud she shouted, no one would let her go, simply because this was all Jareds territory. So for the past two days, shes beenpletely at peace, just lying around all day, staring at the ceiling. She also doesnt think about how long Jared is going to keep her locked up, let alone what Jared is really going to do to her. Shes just worried about how Trenton is doing now.N?velDrama.Org content rights. Suddenly, the door opened. Judy thought it was a bouncer who came in, and her eyes didnt even move. Until you hear Jareds gentle voice ring out, Be careful. It took a moment for her eyes toe into focus and she hurriedly turned her head toward the door. Looking at Jared, who carefully helped Amber in, Judy quickly and loudly begged for mercy, Mr. Farrell, I was wrong Mr. Farrell, please let me go, I will never appear in front of Miss Reed again, I just want to go back now, want to go back to see Dad, Mr. Farrell, please. Jared seemed to hear nothing and continued to help Amber along. The two finally stopped at the bedside. Jared lowered his eyes slightly and looked at her coldly, Let you go? So youre just going to let go of the damage youve done to my wife? Judys pupils contracted, then looked at the woman beside him and pleaded once again, Miss Reed, I was wrong, I really know I was wrong, I shouldnt have appeared in front of you, I shouldnt have told you this, please, for the sake that I did this, and also for the sake of saving someone, and that person is also your own fathers sake, you spare me this time, I will never say the words that let Im not going to say anything about you saving dad, Im going to go back and take care of him, okay Miss Reed? Her begging was extremely sincere, if not for the fact that she was now tied up. She was even willing to get up on her knees and kowtow to them. Amber didnt expect that Judy would care so much about Mr. and Mrs. Gardner. She initially thought that Judy wanted to be her only because of the Gardner Familys wealth. But now it seems that, in addition to being rich, Judy also truly considers Mr. and Mrs. Gardner as her parents. The reason why they are sincere is also because Mr. and Mrs. Gardner are good to Judy. And that, more than anything else, makes her feelplicated. Just because, Mr. and Mrs. Gardner will be good to Judy, it is because, Mr. and Mrs. Gardner, really think Judy is her. So in essence, Mr. and Mrs. Gardner really love her. Miss Reed Seeing Amber suddenly wandering off and not responding, Judy was so great that she cried a handful of snotty tears, Miss Reed, please, dad is really bad right now, I have to go back, back to him to take care of him, otherwise, I dont know if I can see hisst side, I know I impersonated you, you dont want to identify with mom and dad anyway, you Why not let me go back to them to honor my filial piety? These words caused Amber to be struck inwardly. It is true that she does not want to identify with Mr. and Mrs. Gardner, but she is not in a position to keep Judy from honoring them either. After all, they were good to Judy and Judy treated them like parents. In a sense, they are actually mutual. I know, Ill let you go after that. Amber lowered her eyes and said in a light voice. Jared frowned slightly but didnt say anything. Judy was overjoyed, Thank you Miss Reed, thank you Miss Reed. You dont have to thank me, I only let you go for their sake, if it wasnt for them, he was dying, I would never have let you go. Amber said with a cold little face. After all, Judy almost caused her to lose the baby in her belly, so how could she not hate Judy? But again, Trentons side, too, really needs an extra care. Mrs. Gardner will certainlye here every day next, Trenton alone over there, although there are doctors and nurses and nurses, but in the end there is no close people to take care of carefully. Although she is still unable to identify with Mr. and Mrs. Gardner, she has notpletely let go of her hatred for Mr. and Mrs. Gardner. But she figured out that Trenton didnt have much time left anyway, so she let Trenton live out hisst days. When Trenton died, all the grudges turned into ashes, at that time, she will be able topletely put aside the grudges of the two families, no longer carrying a huge pressure, can live a very rxed and happy life, right? Lets go husband. Amber turned around and took Jareds arm. Jared raised an eyebrow, Leaving so soon? No more talk about something else? Yung shook his head, No need, lets go. Originally she came here to ask some Judy some questions. But now seeing Judy, seeing how much Judy cared for Mr. and Mrs. Gardner, there were some questions that she suddenly didnt want to ask. This is good, she can not go to Mr. and Mrs. Gardner to identify, let Judy go back, instead of her to their filial good. It was the only thing she could do. Walking out of the ward door, Amber leaned into the mans arms and The man wrapped his arm around her waist, his voice gentle as if water was dripping out, Whats wrong, tired? Well, a little tired. Amber nodded with her eyes closed, her voice soft with some pampering in it, Honey, I dont want to go. Jaredughed low, clearly enjoying the womans pampering. He picked her up in his arms, Ill carry you back. Is your arm okay? Amber asked, slightly half-opening her eyes. The man hugged her and walked with ease, Dont worry, its healed, even if its not, it wont be a problem to hug you. Hugging his wife, the woman he loves most, even if he does not want this arm, he is willing. Amber smiled happily, Thats very nice of you, husband. Ill always be this good, always be good to you. Jared looked down and gave her a kiss on the forehead. Some nurses passing by saw the two so in love and smiled their blessed aunts smiles. Some CP fans, but also secretly shoot the back photo of the two sent to the group or online,izens call out so sweet and sweet. Chapter 1446 – Logan’s quirks Jared naturally also found these peek-a-boo, but see they have no malice, but simply bless them, he also ignored, let them shoot. When she returned to the hospital room, Amber was already asleep. The phrase pregnant women are sleepy is not simply a statement. In short, Amber is now in a situation where she has to sleep for more than ten hours in a twenty-four hour day. But this is not a bad thing, pregnant women sleep more, it means that the child is developing well and the pregnant womans body is also good. Keep an eye on Little Leaf while I go out. Jared said to Mrs. Murphy after covering Amber with the nket. Mrs. Murphy nodded, Dont worry Mr. Jared, Ill keep an eye on Mrs. Jared, you go ahead. Jared hmmed and turned to exit the hospital room. But just as he went out, he met Logan who came along with his bodyguard. Logan also carried many, many gifts in his hand, and when he saw Jared, Logan instantly smiled like a second fool, showing a mouthful of white teeth, and hurriedly waved, Big brother big brother. Jared frowned in disgust, What are you doing here? Hey, I came to see my sister-inw, and my future little niece. Logan said with a heated smile. Jared raised an eyebrow, How do you know its a niece, what if its a nephew? After all, its a 50-50 probability. No one knows the sex of the child until it is born, and he will not bother to ask. For him, children are the same, they are the fruit of his love for Little Leaf. Its definitely a niece, I like nieces. Logan shook a few bags in his hand, Look, big brother, these are the gifts I prepared for my sister-inw and my little niece, all of which are liked by girls, so its definitely the niece. Jared let out a chortle. Just because he bought something that a girl likes, then he is sure that his wife is pregnant with a daughter. It is true that a stupid brother is a stupid brother, only grows older but not grows brain. Logan still doesnt know that his big brother has already put himself in the stupid category in his mind and is still giggling, Big brother, wheres the sister-inw? Its inside. Jared didnt hold back and answered. Logan was about to cross him to go inside, Im going to check on my sister-inw. No go! Jared stopped him outright. Logan was a little confused, Why? Your sister-inw is asleep, youll wake her up if you go in. Jared said coldly and unfeelingly. Logan was upset, No, I will be quiet, I will never disturb my sister-inw, I will wait inside for her to wake up, I have to give these things to her personally, big brother hurry up and let go of me, let me in. No, you can wait outside if you want to, wait for your sister-inw to wake up before you can go in. After saying that, Jared gave a look to the bodyguard behind Logan. The bodyguard nodded knowingly, Dont worry Mr. Farrell, Ill keep an eye on Mr. Logan and definitely wont let him in, let alone give him a chance to make a fuss. Hmm. Jared nodded in satisfaction and was about to lift his feet to leave. Logan asked, Where are you going, big brother? Somethings up. Jared faintly returned his sentence, and his figure had disappeared in the elevator room. He was going to Elias to get Elias to take Judy there. Although Little Leaf promised to let Judy go, he did not. Judy almost caused him to lose his wife and children, this revenge, he could not not not revenge. He will make Judys life worse than death before releasing Judy to take care of Trenton. But at that time, Trenton is still alive or not, that is not known. So that night, Judy was sent out of the room where she was kept, and as to where she was sent, only Jared and Elias knew. When Jared returned to the hospital room, Amber had woken up long ago and was talking to Logan, and I dont know what Logan said that made herugh so hard she couldnt stop. This made Jared look at Logan more or less favorably. At least this brother is a bit stupid, but because he can make Amber happy, this brother can still be reluctant to keep. But this brother also quite keep his promise, said to wait until Amber woke up, and really waited until Amber woke up. It seems that in the future, he can have this kide over more often to keep Amberpany and cheer her up when he is not with her. What are you talking about,ughing so hard? Jared asked tenderly as he pushed the door in and walked right up to Amber, taking her into his arms. Logan saw this scene, acid shiver, big brother and sister-inw, you want this, bully me this single dog it. Amber covered her lips andughed softly. Jared nced at him in disgust, Who told you to look? You guys are right in front of me, can I not look? Logan huffed. Jared frowned, You can keep your eyes closed. You Logan was so angry that he couldnt say anything, then looked at Amber andined directly, Sister-inw, look at your man, he actually bullied his brother, its too much, sister-inw you help me teach her a lesson. Honey, you wouldnt, would you? Jared asked pathetically as he turned Ambers face around to meet hers. Amber funny, Well you two, stop it, you too, thirty-one people, but also with him a teenager is not yet adult children, you are also really out of breath.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Exactly. Seeing Amber speak for herself, Logan instantly became proud, his tail was up in the air, and he dared to look at Jared with provocative contempt. Jared narrowed his eyes and stared at him coldly, No more pocket money this month. No! Logan was instantly masculine, like a defeated rooster, and his whole body wilted. Amber looked and covered her lips andughed. You still havent answered me what you guys were talking about. Jared asked again. Amber smiled back, Logan was just telling me about all the funny things that happened during their game, so I couldnt hold back myughter. So. Jared nodded, then looked at Logan again, Next, until your new round starts, you report here every day to keep your sister-inwpany and amuse her. Whats in it for you? Logans eyes lit up instantly and he bargained. Jared was going to say something about him, but then thought that was all he was good for and dismissed the idea, Double the allowance. Good. Logan agreed in one breath, afraid that if he was a step slower, Jared would cancel. I cane every day to apany my sister-inw to relieve boredom, you can get twice as much pocket money, this kind of good thing, fools do not do it. Dont worry big brother. Logan stood up and patted his chest, When you are busy, I will definitely take care of my sister-inw carefully, thoughtfully and happily. He had a serious look of entrusted responsibility. Mrs. Murphy and Amber wereughing as they watched. Only Jared, more disgusted. This guy, cant use idioms, can you not use them? It seems that just supporting him to y the game went, forgetting to improve his cultural lessons. Next, its time to catch him up on his culture sses as well. At this moment Logan only knows that he will have more pocket money in the future, but he doesnt know that he will also have more school work in the future. If he had known, he would now be crying with regret as to why he had added so much drama to himself. By the way Jared, what were you doing earlier? At this point, Amber suddenly looked at the man and asked. Chapter 1447: All preferences have changed She woke up and didnt see him, thinking he had gone back to work at the Farrell Group. But Mrs. Murphy told her that he hadnt gone to the office, so she wondered where hed been for the past few hours. Jared heard Ambers question, his eyes flickered for a moment before he returned, Didnt you say you were going to release Judy, so I went to make arrangements to do so. Thats a half-truth. He did leave Judy alone, but only handed her over to Elias. How Elias would deal with the woman was none of his business. Amber nodded, So. She responded with this and didnt ask any more questions after that. For Judy the person, she isplex and would not want to pry anytime to disgust herself. Jared is also really because he knows that she will not ask Judy again, so he will be obedient to the surface to promise her to release Judy, in fact, to transfer Judy. Big brother, sister-inw, who is this Judy youre talking about? At this point, Logan looked at the two and asked with a puzzled look on his face, Thats an ugly name, simr to that era. He spoke with disgust. Jared nced at him, Its not your ce to ask questions, itste, you should go back, Ill have someone take you back. Logan looked out the window, the neon was high and it was indeed veryte. He stood up, Thats okay, then Ill go back today, lest my mother call meter, sister-inw, Ill go first, Ill see you and my niece tomorrow. The corners of Ambers mouth twitched, then she smiled and nodded, Okay, you go back. This kid, it seems, really wants her to have a daughter. Since she woke up in the afternoon and saw her, she kept saying that she had a daughter in her belly. Even if she tells him that it is a probability thing, whether it is a son or a daughter, who can say for sure, we will not know until it is born. This guy, however, was adamant that it wasnt a son, it was a daughter. But whether its a son or a daughter, as long as its her child, she loves it. To end up really a daughter is also good, at least her little uncle, will certainly also love her very much. Ill have someone take you back. Jared also got up, ready to send Logan to the elevator, by the way, in arranging a bodyguard to send him will go. After all, a half-grown teenager going back by himself, as an older brother, he is not at ease. Honey, wait for me toe back. Jared rubbed Ambers hair. Amber hmmmed, Go ahead, go early ande back early. Good. Jared withdrew his hand and responded gently. However, the moment he turned around, his expression immediately changed from gentle to disgusted. Lets go. Logan mouth corner twitching powerful, big brother, you this change of face, also too fast point, just now also to sister-inw and pleasant, to me so cold. Are you your sister-inw? Jared nced at him, disgusted. Logan grunted, But I am your own brother, ah, you are so cold to your own brother so disgusted, too much. If you were a little smarter, I wouldnt be so cold and disgusted with you, who called you stupid? Youre the dumbest one in our family. Jareds mouth was unforgiving. Logan choked on his words and walked ahead in a huff. Amber and Mrs. Murphy listened to the brothers bickering and shook their heads in amusement. Mr. Jared just loves to tease Mr. Logan, Mrs. Murphy said. Amber took a sip of milk, I can understand, Logan is like a paint bucket, a little bit will blow up like that, the most people can not help but want to tease. Yes, Mr. Logan has been such a character since he was a child, and has never changed. When he is teased, he will jump to his feet, but he does not let people hate him, but makes people want to tease more and more. Mrs. Murphy sat aside and peeled fruit for her. Amber nodded, Its a good thing Logan didnt inherit as many bad habits as Shonna did, or it wouldnt be as fun as it is now, it would be annoying. Thats the young masters good genes. Mrs. Murphy said smilingly, Fortunately for Mr. Jared and Mr. Logan, neither of them resembles their mother, or else it would indeed be hard to say. Mr. Jareds mother is the ultimate love brain. And Mr. Logans mother Forget it, dont mention it. In short, if the two young masters really look like them, it would be terrible and the Farrell Family should be finished. Amber listened to Mrs. Murphys words and brought the two brothers Jared and Logan into their mother for a moment, and the whole man couldnt help but shiver. Youre right, if theyre like their mother, it does say one thing, and its still horrible. Yes, so the old Mrs. Farrell oftenmented that it was fortunate that it was not inherited. Mrs. Murphy cuts the apple into small pieces. Amber asked curiously, Mrs. Murphy, do you know how Jareds father and Shonna met? And how they fell in love? This question, in fact, she has been wanting to ask for a long time. But she held it all back and didnt ask it of Jared. For one thing, Jared does not necessarily know all,e this is about his fathers past, he told the words, the mood aspect may also be a little difficult. So, she just never asked. But now that shes talking about it, and it just so happens that she and Mrs. Murphy are the only ones here, she finally cant help but ask. She wanted to know what magic Shonna, the woman, had that made Jareds father fall in love. Is it really because the shit outside has never been eaten and all smells good? Mrs. Murphy handed the cut apple to Amber, This ah, the details I actually do not know very well, I only know a general, Mr. Jareds parents from the beginning is a mistake, Mr. Jareds mother does not love Mr. Hendrik, so after the marriage, they have not once had intercourse, even if pregnant with Mr. Jared, not because of natural conception, but because of in vitro fertilization, in fact, this practice, to Mr. Hendrik is an insult to Mr. Hendrik. Even if they got pregnant with Mr. Jared, it was not because of natural conception, but because of in vitro fertilization, which, in fact, was an insult to Mr. Hendrik and even made people think that Mr. Hendrik was sick, but Mr. Hendrik loved Mr. Jareds mother, so even though he might suffer from such gossip and jokes, he still agreed to be with Mr. Jareds mother. Mr. Jareds mother. And then what? Amber took a bite of her apple and then asked.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Mrs. Murphy sighed, Mr. Hendrik originally thought that as long as they got married, had children, and spent more time together, one day, Mr. Jareds mother would definitely fall in love with him, after all, it was he, not Connor, who was with Mr. Jareds mother, so after Mr. Hendrik got married Mr. Hendriks mother, often put effort into making Mr. Jareds mother happy or something, this teasing is more than ten years, Mr. Hendrik also from the beginning of the enthusiasm, changed to t. Because Mr. Hendrik didnt think that Jareds mom loved Connor that much. Amber added. Mrs. Murphy nodded, Yes, no one expected, that woman so in love with Connor, Mr. Hendrik apanied her for more than ten years, but did not move her a little bit, obviously these ten years, Connor never contacted her, never met with her, I do not know, she in the end how to persist in this rtionship I dont know how in the end she held on to this rtionship, but she just held on to it. Some people, the way they think about feelings, are different from us. Amber thought about it, and that was the only exnation. Mrs. Murphy looked at her, Yeah, in the words of you young people, you have different brain circuits. Thement made Amberugh, Mrs. Murphy, I cant believe youre still keeping up with the trends. That is. Mrs. Murphy smiled smugly, then the smile faded, peoples passion, not a constant, Mr. Hendrik insisted for more than ten years, did not impress Mr. Jareds mothers heart, over time, the feelings for her also faded, but did notpletely put down, until Mr. Jareds mother said, let Mr. Hendrik was looking for one outside so that she could get a divorce, whichpletely broke Mr. Hendriks heart, and Mr. Hendrik also decided at that time to set her free and stop loving her with all his heart. Chapter 1448: Going on a business trip So Mr. Hendrik just found Shonna out there? blinked Amber. Mrs. Murphy shook her head, No, Mr. Hendrik although said no longer forced, but also did not promise to find another woman, that period of time, Mr. Hendrik the whole person seems to have changed, the mental state has be very wrong, often go out to buy drunk, like things and aesthetics, also with the previouspletely opposite, such Mr. Hendrik, the old Mrs. Farrell is very worried, but also specially invited a psychiatrist to see him. Mr. Hendrik, the old Mrs. Farrell very worried, also specially invited a psychiatrist, want to give him a look, think he is so by Mr. Jared mother hit, but Mr. Hendrik all refused, said what is not willing to see a doctor. And didnt you watch itter? Amber asked. When people encounter some blows and turns, they will indeed change their character greatly. Take herself, for example. How contrary the previous six years were, she now feels terrible when she thinks about it. Thats her! The good thing is that now she has changed and is not the same as before. No. Mrs. Murphy shook her head. Mrs. Murphy shook her head, Mr. Hendrik seems to be gentle and nice, but in fact, stubborn, no one can do anything about him, the old Mrs. Farrell was very worried, thought that Mr. Hendrik will continue to be so decadent in the future, but unexpectedly, one day, he came back with Shonna, said The old Mrs. Farrell was stunned and couldnt believe that Mr. Hendrik had such poor eyesight and had fallen in love with such a woman. Amber rubbed her chin, Mrs. Murphy, you just said that Mr. Hendriks whole personality haspletely changed because of his mother-inws behavior, and all kinds of preferences and aesthetics arepletely opposite, is it because of this that he fell for Shonna ah? After all, although she had never met her own mother-inw, she knew that her own mother-inw came from a wealthy family, had a gentle nature, was knowledgeable in speech and behavior, and was beautiful. And Shonna N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. The opposite is true. Doesnt this fit the reason why Mr. Hendriks various preferences have changed? Mrs. Murphy nodded, Mrs. Jared you are right, Mr. Hendrik did look at Shonna because of this, otherwise with his normal aesthetics, how would he look at Shonna, at first, the old Mrs. Farrell was very worried about this, but Mr. Jareds mother was happy because Mr. Hendrik had found someone to love and she could get a divorce, so she stopped the old Mrs. Farrell from continuing to find a psychiatrist for Mr. Hendrik, not wanting Mr. Hendrik to change back to his old self, feeling that Mr. Hendrik had changed back to his old self and her hope of leaving was gone. Amber frowned, Granny shes really She didnt know what to say. After all, as a daughter-inw, its not good for her to talk about her elders. Especially, or the elders who have passed away. Mr. Jareds mother was indeed very excessive, the old Mrs. Farrell also regretted, regretted why did not insist on that year, had to let Mr. Hendrik marry her into the door, but regret is also toote ah, more than ten years, the old Mrs. Farrell tried to force Mr. Hendrik to take to the psychiatrist, and finally Mr. Hendrik said to the old Mrs. Farrell, he knew that the woman he saw was not good enough, but at least, the two of them are now in love, and he will not live with Mr. Jared. Mr. Hendrik finally told the old Mrs. Farrell that he knew that the woman he liked was not good enough, but at least, the two of them were in love now, and he would not live the same painful life as Mr. Jareds mother, so it was good that his aesthetics and preferences had changed, and he hoped the old Mrs. Farrell would be satisfied. Cheng Cheng, the words, the old Mrs. Farrell said the old Mrs. Farrell moved. And the grandmother finally agreed to Mr. Hendrik and Shonna? Mrs. Murphyughed, Which is so easy, just give up to find a psychiatrist for Mr. Hendrik, but agreed to Shonna into the door, not so fast, finally Mr. Hendrik moved the familyw, said as long as they bear the familyw, the old Mrs. Farrell will have no reason to oppose So the old Mrs. Farrell used the familyw to punish Mr. Hendrik before Shonna entered the house. So thats how it is. Amber nodded her head in a daze, I said how Mr. Hendrik fell for Shonna, not that I despise Shonna, its really because the chances of someone like Shonna being seen by a rich boy like Mr. Hendrik are too small, I didnt expect that the real situation is like this, its Mr. Hendriks preference Otherwise, Shonna wouldnt have gotten in. Yes. Mrs. Murphy took the empty te she handed her, Thats right, its not that we dont look up to Shonnas status, but Shonnas character is not good, not to mention people like us, not many ordinary peoples families can look up to her, but this person is not good, but her nature is not bad, also know the guilt, she thinks its her appearance that Mr. Jareds mother could not ept the suicide, and then also with Mr. Hendrik to break up, Mr. Hendrik retained her back, even if Mr. Hendrik exined to her, Mr. Jareds mothers death, she had nothing to do with her, she still did not believe it, her heart has always held this guilt, and then put this guilt into Mr. Jared. Jared. I know, Jared has told me that Shonna treats him like her own son, so Jared approves of her as a stepmother. Amber picked up the story. Mrs. Murphyughed again, Actually, theres something else that Mr. Jared doesnt know either. Oh? Amber curious, that is Shonna back then for Mr. Jared, once wanted to abort Mr. Logan, because she was afraid that Mr. Jared think more, also afraid that after she gave birth to Mr. Logan, will be biased, for be a only for the benefit of their own son, see Mr. Jared disagreeable malicious stepmother, therefore She went behind our backs and secretly went to the hospital, and if we hadnt eventually found out, Im afraid there would be no Mr. Logan now. Amber was surprised, I didnt think she, in fact, could make it this far. Yes, we all did not expect, the old Mrs. Farrell is also because of this matter, the heart ispletely released to Shonnas mind, in fact, before that, the old Mrs. Farrell has always been not treated Shonna, do not approve of this daughter-inw, is this matter,pletely let the Although the old Mrs. Farrell still disliked Shonna verbally and superficially, but in her heart she knew that she was a good daughter-inw. Mrs. Murphy said. Amber took another sip of milk, Thank you Mrs. Murphy for telling me this. Nothing, the Farrell Family has a lot of past stories, Mrs. Jared if you want to know, you can ask me, I will tell you all, just to relieve the boredom. Mrs. Murphy said with a smile. Amber readily agreed. After that, Mrs. Murphy went to the kitchen to prepare the ingredients for tomorrow. Jared also returned from dropping off Logan. Seeing Amber reading a book, he walked over with tender eyes, Honey, Im home. Wee back. Amber took the initiative and moved to the side, giving up a bit of her seat for him to sit. Jared sat down and smoothly took her into his arms, I have a business trip tomorrow. Hearing this, Amber immediately closed the book in her hand, Business trip? Hmm. Where to? She asked curiously. Esnyae Country, Jared returned, Something happened at the subsidiary there and Im going to check it out, so Im leaving tomorrow and will be back in five days at thetest. So, okay, you go ahead and have a safe trip. Amber looked at him. Jared kissed her forehead, I will, remember to miss me when Im away for the next few days, and I will increase security here. After all, her safety, in his absence, became his biggest concern. Okay, you make the arrangements, Imfortable with any arrangements you make. Amber said with a smile. No wonder he offered to let Logane to the hospital to talk with her for the rest of the day. It turns out its because hes going on a business trip and is worried shell be bored alone. I have to say, he is really thoughtful and has thought of everything for her. Its a really good feeling to be put in the heart of someone all the time. Chapter 1449 – Medical Experiments Ill call you every day on video when we get overseas. Jared added. Amber smiled and agreed, Okay, Ill be up that time waiting for your video, but if youre busy, you dont have to call. If its busy, Ill send you a message ahead of time to let you know. Jared returned. Amber gave a hmmm. He then stood up, Okay, Im going to go wash up, its time to rest. Go on. Amber waved her hand, gesturing for the man to hurry. On the other side, in Elias privateb. Judy woke up and found herself in a room full of various instruments, she was still lying on a cold operating table, her hands and feet were still tied, the whole person was anxious and scared. Where is this? She shouted, Someone, anyone! You are noisy! At that moment, an icy voice came from the direction behind her head. Judy, unable to turn her head, could not see who the voice wasing from, and could only ask, timidly, You Who are you? The voice didnt speak anymore. The whole room became quiet all of a sudden. Judy could hear her own breathing, sharp and panting, seeping in the quiet precision of the room. Judy could feel her heart jumping out of her throat, and her forehead was covered in a big, cold sweat. You Who the hell are you and what the hell do you want? Judy was so terrified that her voice trembled and took on a hint of crying. Finally, the man moved again, but still didnt speak, just the sound of footsteps. Ta-da-da. It was the sound of leather shoes walking on the floor. The sound, like stepping on Judys heart, made her tears of feare to her eyes. Finally, the whole man was exposed to Judys eyes. He wore a white coat, slender and tall, and his hair was also very delicate and broken, with a high nose, handsome features, and a gentle and appalling look with sses without eye sockets. Yes, mild and appalling. This persons appearance and dress, it gives a gentle and very good kind of talk. But his expressionless face, and the kind of chill that flows around him, makes people feel scared.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Its Its you! Judy stared at the man with wide eyes and incredulity, Dr. Lansdale, what do you want? It turns out that the man turned out to be Elias. Elias is holding a syringe with a clear liquid inside. He was holding the syringe high in the air, looking at it in the light, and then flicking it behind the body of the syringe, before looking down at her, without a trace of emotion in his eyes, as if she was not a person in his eyes, but a pig and sheep about to be ughtered. This scared Judy to death, and her face was horribly white. Although, she has not had much contact with this doctor. But she had heard some rumors about this doctor from her mom and dad. This Dr. Lansdale, is a monster. Because he was born without feelings andter destined to be a sociopath, he was not loved by his parents, who were also doctors, and treated him as a monster after he was born. And he does look like a monster, even if he is a doctor who treats people, but the way he looks at his patients, he doesnt want to look at them. Instead, look at whats dead. Just like now. So, every time shees to this hospital, she tries to avoid contact with this doctor, but she never thought that she would fall into his hands now. Its me. Elias looked at the terrified Judy, the corners of his mouth suddenly curled up in a smile, as if satisfied with her reaction to seeing himself. Judys scalp tingled, want to scream, but afraid to anger this crazy person, can only clench the palm of the hand to endure, you What do you want? Why am I here? These are the two questions she wants to know the most right now. Elias squeezed the syringe in his hand. Several drops of liquid oozed out of the syringe at once. Two of the drops fell on Judys face, cold and icy, causing her to subconsciously scream out. But with Elias ncing at her, she hurriedly kept her mouth shut again. Elias narrowed his eyes, Why are you here, of course Jared sent you here, I recently had a medical experiment and couldnt find a test subject, so it just so happened that you filled in. Medical experiments! Hearing those four words, Judys eyes widened in horror, You You want to dissect me? She had seen the movie, those ghosts in the past, thats how they did it. She never expected that this monster, like those devils, would want to use her for medical experiments. You let me go, I dont want to be your test subject, you let me go! Judy struggled violently in fear, and her whole face turned red. However Elias just stood there, quietly looking at her, just like watching some joke, Its useless, this is a special material made of straps, can withstand a ton of resistance, no matter how you struggle, its impossible to break free. Why? Judy wailed, Amber clearly said to let me go and release me back to take care of Daddy, why dont they keep their word? She would rather they keep her locked up than have them send her here to be an experimental mouse. Elias pushed his sses, Amber did say she was letting you go, but Jared didnt. You almost got Amber killed twice, and you think Jared really wont do anything but put you away for a few days? Judys mouth opened and she wanted to retort, but couldnt say anything. Elias added: Dont worry, I wont dissect you and I wont let you break your arms and legs, Ill just let you be a test subject for a while, and Ill let you go afterwards, Im not going to take your life yet. Hearing this, Judy was relieved. However, the next second, Eliass words, and let her copse, although not to your life, but the process will certainly not be very pleasant, I hope you can hold on, if you can hold on, you can go back hand and foot, if not, perhaps no life. What? Judy was horrified, You dare to kill someone? Arent you afraid of getting caught? The sarcasm in Elias eyes was not disguised at all, I thought you had been in the Gardner Family for so long pretending to be Amber, you should know that the power of power can do a lot of things, but now a chicken is a chicken, even if youe to the phoenix nest, you still cant be a phoenix, you are always a chicken, and your insight is always stuck at the level of a chicken. The level of the chicken. You These words humiliated Judy to the point of blushing. Elias said again: You are originally a fake, want you to disappear, not to mention for Jared, even for me, are easy, and we both have ways to make youpletely disappear in this world, can not find a trace, traces can not be found, you think who else will think I kill? Even if the top knows I killed you, but with my status in the medical world, the top wont do anything to me, after all,pared to me, youre just an insignificant little person, and no one will do anything to me for you, a little person, because they all want to live. Judy is not a fool, naturally she can hear the meaning expressed in his words. Because of this, she felt even more terrible. How so will this? Chapter 1450 – Two men in one scene She hadnt really thought that resignation was actually so worthless to these people. Elias was very satisfied with Judys reaction, So for the next experiment, youd better behave and cooperate if you want to survive. Ill cooperate, Ill cooperate. Judy nodded her head repeatedly in fear. No one is afraid to die. Naturally, she is also afraid. Now that she has fallen into the hands of this man, there is nothing she can do except meekly cooperate and insist. So in order to stay alive, she had to do this. Good. Seeing Judy nod, Elias smiled in satisfaction before sticking the syringe into her arm. Judy closed her eyes in pain and let the tears leave. If she had known she would end up in such a situation one day, she would never have gone to Amber. All this, of course, Amber does not know. The next day she woke up and personally drove the man to the airport. Originally Jared did not want her to send it, after all, it was quite tiring to travel back and forth. But Amber insisted and also wanted to go out for a walk. Jared couldnt resist her, so he agreed. The two said goodbye for half an hour at the airport before Jared stepped onto his private jet. Amber then stood on the observation deck and watched the ne shoot into the clouds and disappear before turning around and leaving the airport at Mrs. Murphys urging. This matter of Jared leaving the country was not hidden from the public, so many people knew he was gone. Especially Cole and Hayden. Immediately after learning that Jared had left, he came to the hospital to visit Amber. No way, who let Jared when he was there, said nothing allowed them toe. Now that hes gone, doesnt the opportunity present itself? No, the two are now bumping into each other. Amber looked at Hayden and then at Cole, amused. And these two men, at the moment, also look at each other. Cole asked with disgust, What are you doing here? Hayden was equally disgusted with his floral peacock outfit and tsked, brushing her head away, Im here to visit Amber, what do you think Im doing here? Youre not wee here, so get out. Cole took Haydens arm and was about to yank the man out. But will Hayden be the one to be meekly dragged away? Hes obviously not. So no matter how Cole yanked, Hayden was holding on to the door frame and wouldnt let go.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Two men who can not argue with each other, tired and like a two-headed man. Amber and Mrs. Murphy were there to look funny. Mrs. Jared look, these two Mrs. Murphy pointed at them, crowing. Amber shook her head helplessly, They are like this, although they usually do not have many opportunities to meet, but once they meet with two aggressive roosters like, have to make a mess before they stop, let them go. Shes seen it all. Thats fine, then Ill go make some tea, they should be thirsty by the time theyre tired of fighting. Mrs. Murphy smilingly headed for the kitchen. Amber looked at the two childish men who continued to drive each other away while reading the book with amusement. I dont know how long it took, but probably both of them knew it was impossible to get rid of each other, and simply epted the fact that they let go of each other and walked into the ward after a cold hum. Amber, I came to see you, how have you been these past few days? Cole asked as he ced the gift he brought next to him. Hayden also brought a gift and dropped it off with her, also asking, I see you dont look as white as beforetely, your health should be better. Thank you for your concern. Amber smiled back, Indeed, with Mrs. Murphys caretely, my health is much better and not as hard as it was at the beginning. Thats good. The two men nodded reassuringly. Mrs. Murphy brought in a cup of tea and some fruit snacks. Hayden grabbed a cup of tea and took a sip, Great Mrs. Murphy, Im just thirsty. Oh, drink it then, its brewed especially for you. Said Mrs. Murphy, looking to Amber, Mrs. Jared, what did I say, am I right? Amber smiled and gave her a thumbs up. Cole and Hayden both looked at them. Amber, what are you guys talking about, and whats right? They, how some do not understand it. Mrs. Murphy didnt mean to hide anything, after all, there was nothing that couldnt be said, so Mrs. Murphy smiled and repeated what she had just said, I mean, you two gentlemen will definitely be thirsty after the fight, isnt that right? Cole and Haydens mouths twitched at the same time, speechless. Hayden then pointed at Cole, Its not all this guys fault, he had to kick me out, everyone is here to visit, not the man of the house, he is good, he had to put up a man of the house to kick me out, I argued with him, can not thirsty? Cole also defiantly disliked back: Although I am not the male owner, but I am Ambers brother, youe here more people, it will only noise her rest, I kick you out what is wrong? Is it wrong? Youre Ambers brother, Im still Jareds buddy, I also think youre being loud and making Amber unable to rest, and Im trying to kick you out, am I wrong? Hayden shot back. The two men are going back and forth, seeing that they are arguing again, Amber amused forehead, Okay, okay, dont leave, stay here with me to talk, dont argue ah. More noise, I wonder how long it will take to stop again. She was really scared of them both. If she had known, she would not have tried to make it convenient and let them bothe up together, she might as well have just separated them both and let them bothe up at staggered times. Otherwise it would not be so noisy that her brain is buzzing. Did you hear that, Amber told you to knock it off. Cole red at Hayden in disgust. Hayden naturally shot back the same, I told you to shut up too, shut up now you. The two men grunted and eventually stopped. Afterwards, Cole brought his gift, Amber look, I brought you a gift, my mother helped me suggest, said that during pregnancy, women are prone to back pain, especially the month is big, but also prone to edema, I this massage instrument is specifically to solve the back pain, and control edema. He handed the gift over. Amber has not spoken, Mrs. Murphy surprised to take over, Oh Mr. Lyon, you thoughtful, I originally nned to wait until Mrs. Jared five months, and then to prepare these it, did not expect you have now prepared, that is just right, save us to buy again huh. Cole, thank you, and thank my aunt for me. Amber smiled at her gratefully. Cole waved his hand, Whats the point, you are my sister, my mothers goddaughter, we are your mothers family, its only right to do this for you, as long as you like it. I like it. Amber nodded. Cole tried to say something else, only to have Haydene over and squeeze him out with a hip, OK, youre done with your gift presentation, now its my turn. Cole was not happy about it, but thinking that it was all for Amber, he could only suppress this dislike and let it go with a cold snort. Amber shook her head in amusement. Amber, this is what I specially brought you, is myst visit to the countryside, the vigers brought me all kinds of mountain treasures and mountain products, and some tonic medicine, these even the number of mountain inside is not much, so the city can not buy, and I heard that these used to make soup, very good for the body, so I brought it to you. Hayden handed the bag to Mrs. Murphy. Mrs. Murphy opened it and looked at it with a surprised face, Oh, these are really good mountain treasures, I have only seen these in my hometown thirty years ago, after my hometown became a town, the mountains are gone, so I have never seen these again, Mr. Cohen, thank you so much, these are really good for Mrs. Jared, I will make soup for her I will make soup for her. Mrs. Murphy said with a smile. Chapter 1451 – Something happened to Sheila Its nothing. Hayden waved his hand, These are also those vigers gave me, I also do not use, just do a favor, after all, many things you have, also do not need me to send, thought, I gave this, you like it, good, if you run out, I asked people to go to the countryside to buy some more. Thats fine, well talk to Mr. Cohen when were done eating. Mrs. Murphy smilingly carried the bag to the kitchen. As for the massage device given by Cole, it was left alone and unattended. After all, Amber cant use it now. Hayden nced at Cole, who didnt look too good, and gave a provocative smile, So, its still a gift from me that wille in handy, right? Cole coldly snorted together, proud of what, it is only immediately handed out, it does not mean that my gift is not handed out, my gift is ate power, you know what a fart. What happened to thete power, I sent something that willst Amber a lifetime and be useful for the rest of her life, is yours okay? Who says no? Cole stuck his neck up and said back, When she gets oldter, she will need exactly these things like massagers to solve her body aches and pains, and also for the rest of her life. The two of them are going back and forth, not admitting defeat to each other, seeing that they are going to fight again. Amber headache hastily called a halt, Okay, okay you two, you s are very good, I like them all, all can be used for life line it, do not argue. Amber, its not that I want to argue, its just that this guy is too much, I dont even care about him anymore, he came and provoked me. Cole pointed to Hayden, aggrievedint. Hayden grunted, I was provoking you, you yourself did not still stupidly provoke back, if you do not take care of me, we quarrel? ording to you, its still my fault? Cole looked at him incredulously. Hayden grunted, indicating thats what he meant. You Cole still wanted to fight him, when suddenly the phone in his pocket rang. He had no choice but to give up for the moment and take the phone out. A look at the caller ID, Cole suddenly became a fewplex, and then walked to the side to answer the phone. Amber saw him like this, her red lips pursed, her heart about guessed who the call was from. Its either She or the person taking care of She. Because in the past, Cole never answered the phone to avoid her, not even onpany business. Its only when ites to She that Cole bes like this. Its not long now since New Years Eve, and Cole hasnt figured it out yet. Amber shook her head helplessly. Shes current month is estimated to be more than five months old. Wait a few more months, the baby will be born, I do not know what Cole really think, there is no intention to give She a name. Does Cole really intend to let his child bear the title of an illegitimate child? Ambers eyes shed. This matter is not yet known to her aunt, and if in the end Cole really has no intention of giving the child a name, she will leave it alone and decide to tell her aunt about it. After all, what Cole did was really too much. He verbally hates She while trying to force She to have the baby. And then what happens after the baby is born? Just dont want She? And also let their children bear the name of an illegitimate child? Anyway, no matter how you look at it, Cole did this unkindly and had to get his aunt out to sanction it. When I thought this, I heard Coles volume suddenly rise and he was very excited and surprised, What did you say? Fell? Amber heard the word fall and became anxious in her heart, Cole, whats the situation, did something happen to She? Cole did not answer her, just squeezed the phone voice iparably tight to the phone back: I know, you let the doctor go over to see, Ill be right back. After saying that, he hung up the phone and turned around, his face was expressionless but anyone could see that he was in a bad mood and anxious at the moment, Amber, I still have things to do, Ill take my leave first, Ill see you next time. Cole, answer me honestly, did something happen to She? I just heard you say that you fell, did She fall down? Where is the baby? Is the baby okay? Amber gripped the phone tightly and asked again hurriedly. Hayden, who was eating a melon on the side, suddenly raised his eyebrows. Children? Thats a bit of a lot of information. Cole looked at Amber and finally lowered his eyelids to hide the look in his eyes, still not answering. But his silence, already means everything. Ambers heart sank slightly, I know, Cole, you go back first, She and the child is important, give me a callter, I know you do not want to tell me this, but do not forget, She is also my friend, if I do not know the specifics of her and the child, I will always be relieved, I hope you can think clearly . Good. Cole finally responded, then turned to leave.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. After he left, Hayden hurriedly dropped the apple core in his hand and asked with a sense of excitement, Amber, whats going on, I heard you guys say She, and something about a baby, if I remember correctly, that She is your chief secretary, right, what happened with her and Cole? Seeing him so gossipy, Amber didnt hide it from him. After all, this matter, is no longer considered a secret, She is my chief secretary, but that was before, she has resigned, as for her and Cole, she and Cole are college ssmates, but also Coles previous chief secretary, because I returned to Goldstone Co. is in need of manpower, so Cole put She lent me, but She always liked Cole in her heart, so the two identally got together and had a child. Hiss Hayden sucked in a breath of cold air, I cant see Cole this guy line ah, without a word actually got the baby out, but he hid it too well, this thing outside the world actually do not know at all. Amber hmmm, because Cole did not like She before, the two also had an idental rtionship, the emergence of the child, more than two people did not expect, She had wanted to remove the child, as if nothing had happened, but Cole learned, but stopped She, and then took She to She wanted to get rid of the baby and pretend that nothing had happened, but Cole learned about it and stopped She, then took She to a vi of her own and let She raise the baby. Isnt that a good thing? Hayden doesnt yet understand the depth of the meaning. Amber sighed, Its good, but its also bad, I just said, Cole did not like She before, let She keep this child, already let people do not understand, now Cole may be like She, but he himself does not seem to be very willing to ept this fact, so he until now, are not going to give She a name meaning, has also been the matter concealed, if not I stumbled upon the trail of She, I now do not know that She was Cole locked up. That means Cole isnt going to marry your secretary or give that child a proper identity, right? Hayden said, rubbing his chin. Amber hmmmed, So far, it seems like thats what he intends to do, so Ive been torn in my mind about telling my aunt, after all, its too selfish and too much for Cole to do that. Indeed. Hayden nodded. Chapter 1452 The old Mrs. Gardner’s clothes This is not the proper scum behavior? Although the idental pregnancy, but the woman has said, willing to remove the child, as if nothing has happened, ording to reason, this should not be the most satisfactory way to deal with Cole? And Cole actually stopped it, and told the woman to have the baby. As a result, it is enough to let the woman have a child, but not even an identity to the woman, even the biological child, but also not intended to give an identity. Doesnt Cole know how bad this is for the kids? The outside world will only keep ridiculing that child as a bastard. This is simply scum. You didnt talk Cole into it? asked Hayden again, looking at Amber. Amber sip water, how can not, She is my friend, I can not stand by and watch Cole so to her, so the New Year period, I specially open up with Cole to talk once, is the hope that Cole can understand, he did so is wrong, but Cole That guy didnt say yes, did he? Amber nodded, Yes, he didnt say yes at first, and I knew I couldnt push him, or it wouldnt be a good thing for She, so I just wanted him to think about it, but now its been so long, and he still doesnt seem to have figured it out, and She is now over five months old, and in another four months, the baby will be born. So what are you going to do now? Hayden asked, I know, given your character, you shouldnt do nothing, right? Amber put down her ss of water and smiled, You still know me quite well, you are right, I do not intend to do nothing, but before that we still have to wait, give Cole another two or three months, I hope he can figure it out, if it still does not work, I will tell my aunt, with her intervention, everything will be fine. Although the things of their generation, they do not want to trouble their elders and make them worry. But sometimes, it really is only the elders who can step in.N?velDrama.Org content rights. Hayden doesnt see anything wrong with Ambers approach, after all, its not trivial and its best to tell the parents instead. Follow your own ideas. Hayden supported her, But I didnt expect Cole to be such a person, either. Cole isnt a bad person, hes just a little biased in his approach to this one thing. To be biased on something like this is to be in over your head, after all, its an innocent child and a woman thats being hurt. Hayden said. He used to be a yboy, but never did anything wrong to a girl. Before the rtionship, he is also a good deal with the woman in advance, he will not move real feelings, but also hope that the other party does not move real feelings for him, y with each other on the line, and then three months to split. After the breakup, he will also give the woman somepensation. And when he is dating, he will never have a foot in two boats, are dedicated to dating, break up, only to start a new rtionship, and will not identally make a child. But if you get a child, he either directly and clearly said he did not want, so that the woman to abort, or leave the child, give the child a name, the woman after the divorce on the line. Anyway, no matter what to do, he will not do so with Cole. So Cole on this matter, he has some despise. Amber didnt say anything else either, because she also knew Hayden was right. In the end, she could only sigh, I hope Cole will think it over and not let us down. After that, Hayden also had something to do, so he excused himself and left. The ward became quiet all of a sudden with two less talkative men. Mrs. Murphy put the chicken soup on the pot and came out with a smile and teased, Mr. Lyon and Mr. Cohen are gone, still a little ufortable, feel a lot of cold all of a sudden. Amber looked at the book in her hand, and smiled without looking up, Its okay, Logan should be here this afternoon, he has the most words, Hayden and Cole twobined, should not be an opponent. Mrs. Murphy was amused by thisment, Thats right, Mr. Logan is lively and a chatterbox, with him around, you really dont have to worry about not being lively and boring. As we were talking, there was a knock on the door. Mrs. Murphy walked over to the door and there was the bouncer standing outside, Mrs. Murphy, Mrs. Gardner is here again. Mrs. Murphy immediately turned her head to look at Amber in the room. She was sure that Amber had heard it. But Amber still didnt look up and didnt mean to respond. Mrs. Murphy sighed and turned her head back, Send her over. Thats how its been for two days anyway. Mrs. Gardneres in, Amber doesnt even take a stand, and shes the one who puts people in. As expected, Mrs. Murphys words came out, and Amber did not open her mouth to object, apparently still acquiesced. The bouncer responded and went to invite someone. Soon, Mrs. Gardner appeared at the door with arge bag. When Mrs. Murphy saw it, she let out an ouch, Mrs. Gardner, what have you got here, such a big bag? Amber heard this, her ears twitched and quietly put the book down in her hand, then poked her neck out to look. Obviously, she was curious too. Mrs. Murphy helped Mrs. Gardner pull the bags into the hospital room. Mrs. Gardner then smiled back and said, Its all just some clothes. Clothes? Mrs. Murphy was somewhat puzzled. Yes. Mrs. Gardner lovingly looked towards Amber, All are some maternity clothes, when I was pregnant with Amber, her grandmother made me a lot of clothes suitable for pregnant women, and they are all vintage, all embroidered with embroidery, all embroidered by her grandmother, her grandmother made a lot of them, and I had a bad pregnancy phase, many times I was in I suddenly remembered yesterday that there is this thing, so I went home and looked for these clothes. Yes. Mrs. Murphy was pleasantly surprised, The old Mrs. Gardner is a top embroidery master, and she was born in thest century to a famous family, she loves to wear vintage dresses, and she is no exception in her old age, the clothes she made, must be very beautiful. Yeah, its just that I couldnt wear it at that time, so I basically put it all away, and then the kids grandmother died and I forgot about the clothes, and now its just right, I can take it to Amber and wear it, its all new. With that, Mrs. Gardner unzipped the bag in a hurry. Mrs. Murphy did her a favor. Two people then took out the clothes one by one and arranged them all over the hospital bed. These clothes, just like Mrs. Murphy said, are vintage type of dresses, each one is very delicate and beautiful, even now, are not in any way out of date. And the version and the embroidery on it also make each of these clothes worth a lot of money. The old Mrs. Gardner was still very satisfied with Mrs. Gardners daughter-inw when she was alive, otherwise she wouldnt have made so many clothes for her by hand. Gosh, its beautiful. Mrs. Murphy lifted a crescent white silk dress and unfolded it for Amber to see, Mrs. Jared look, how beautiful this dress is, how realistic the embroidery is, not many people can embroider to this extent nowadays, a handmade dress with good embroidery costs seven figures, let alone this one, Mrs. Jared you must look good in it. It will look great on you, Mrs. Jared. Yeah. Mrs. Gardner smiled back and nodded her head, looking lovingly at Amber. It was because she thought her daughter would look good in it that she brought it over. There is no woman who does not like beautiful clothes, even Amber is no exception. When she saw these clothes, she could not close her eyes, her eyes fell on these clothes, did not move away for a long time. Because these clothes are, indeed, beautiful. Mrs. Jared want to try it on? Mrs. Murphy encouraged, It just so happens that this silk skirt cinches in nicely and is not for a big belly. Chapter 1453 Growing up together as children There are some of these are really not pregnant women wear, is your grandmother used to do to me, but because of my poor health, has been in conditioning body, during the period grew fat a lot, these long dresses and so on, can not wear, so also put it to the present, together to bring over to you to try, you are thinner than me, even after the birth of a child, the figure will also quickly recover, can certainly wear. Mrs. Gardner exined. Then also followed Mrs. Murphy and advised, Try it on, it will look good on you. At this time Mrs. Gardner was also d she had not worn these clothes, otherwise she would not have known what to give her daughter. Amber was a bit tempted, but she was hesitant when she thought that the clothes belonged to Mrs. Gardner. Finally Mrs. Murphy saw her tangle, smiled, took her hand and led her off the bed, Mrs. Farrell, try it on, its just clothes, its not anything else, and besides, it was made by your grandmother. Yeah Amber, try it. Mrs. Gardner also looked at her expectantly, her eyes full of encouragement. She really wants her daughter to receive these. In the past, when she was pregnant with her daughter, she said that in this life, she would give her daughter all the good ones. But her daughter was taken away from her by Hugo and all her dreams were shattered. She has been twenty yearste in fulfilling her promise, and now she is eager to give her daughter all that she thinks is best and most desirable. Naturally, she also wanted her daughter to receive them all. Mrs. Farrell, try it on. Mrs. Murphy shoved the gown directly into Ambers hands. Amber took one look and then looked across at Mrs. Murphy and Mrs. Gardner, who were full of expectation, and finally could not resist the temptation of the long dress and the encouragement of the two men and nodded her head yes. Great. Mrs. Murphyughed happily. Mrs. Gardners eyes welled up. Amber, do you want me to help you? Mrs. Gardner asked, looking at her. Amber shook her head, No, Ill be fine on my own. Well, its all right to do it yourself. Mrs. Gardner, though lost, did not press the issue. My daughter is willing to try is already very good, can not expect more, we must take one step at a time. Amber went to the inside room to change her clothes, while Mrs. Murphy and Mrs. Gardner waited outside. Mrs. Murphy touched these beautiful dresses and eximed, The old Mrs. Gardners hands are so clever. Well, Mom she did have the most skillful hands, and if she were still alive, Im sure she would still be making Ambers dresses, and even her wedding dress. Mrs. Gardner smiled back, Back when I was pregnant with Amber, she said that if she lived a long life, she would personally embroider a wedding dress for her granddaughter, she was typically open-minded. Speaking of which, Mrs. Gardner also shook her head in amusement, Unfortunately, her old man went early, or Amber would be able to meet her now, and she was immensely fond of Amber. When we didnt know that Makenna was adopted by you, we had heard that The old Mrs. Gardner disliked this granddaughter very much and moved out of The Gardners Mansion for this reason, and people in the circle at that time said that The old Mrs. Gardner was patriarchal and only liked The old Mrs. Gardner was said to be patriarchal, preferring her grandson to her granddaughter, but now I know that was not the case. Mrs. Murphy sorted out the dresses and put them away. Mrs. Gardner followed to help, Mom only likes her own granddaughter, Makenna was adopted by Trenton for my condition, it is normal not to be liked by mom, in fact, Trenton and I now really regret to adopt Makenna back then. From your standpoint, you had just lost a child to illness at that time, Trenton adopted a child for your illness, and you did the right thing, you just didnt teach people well. Mrs. Murphys expression lightened considerably. Mrs. Gardner understood what she meant and nodded bitterly, I know, thats why Trenton and I have been regretting and ming ourselvestely, especially Trenton, he is getting worse and worse mentally now,st night I even heard him talking in his sleep and apologizing to someone, although I didnt hear him shout out the persons name, but I know that he was apologizing to Hugo. Inside the room, Amber was able to clearly hear the two people talking, after all, they did not deliberately suppress their voices themselves. When she hears Mrs. Gardner say that Trenton is apologizing to Hugo, Ambers emotions instantly go a little off. She was tempted to rush out and say to Mrs. Gardner, Whats the use of apologizing now, when people are already dead? Dont you think its hypocritical to apologize now? But when she heard Mrs. Gardner say that Trentons mental state was getting worse, she was suddenly discouraged again.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. What else could she say? Even if you go out and say what you just said, it doesnt seem to make much sense. After all, Trenton are going to die, before dying, at least Trenton still know to reflect, also know the wrong. Dad can get an apology too. After all, Trenton canpletely do without admitting fault, without feeling at fault, and without apologizing ah. Then she still cant do anything? Now Trenton apologizes and, at least, gets something out of it. Outside, Mrs. Gardner added, Trenton and Hugo and me, Lina, and Mrs. Lyon and Jareds real mother, we actually all knew each other growing up. Known since childhood? This statement stunned Amber. She knows that her dad and Trenton were best friends growing up together, and that Trenton and Mrs. Gardner were childhood friends. She wasnt surprised that they had known each other since childhood. But I didnt expect that her mothers aunt, and her mother-inw, were actually acquainted with them from childhood. She had never heard of it before. That I know. Mrs. Murphy nodded. Mrs. Gardner served a cup of tea and smiled, We people, the best rtionship, it is me and Trenton and Hugo and Lina, because of Hugo and Trentons rtionship, Lina and I also became friends, at that time, she and I rtionship, than she and Mrs. Lyons rtionship more Good, only unfortunately, eventually everything changed, the problem is Trenton. Mrs. Murphy looked at her and waited for her to continue. Mrs. Gardner drank a mouthful of tea, and did not let Mrs. Murphy wait too long, and went on to say, The old Mr. Gardner is a very strong and domineering person, in fact, The old Mrs. Gardner does not love The old Mr. Gardner, The old Mrs. Gardner The old Mr. Gardner was taken by force by The old Mr. Gardner, after Trentons education, The old Mr. Gardner is also not allowed to The old Mrs. Gardner intervene, so Trenton basically reproduced the character of The old Mr. Gardner, selfish and self-interested, not to mention, and vindictive. Heart eyes are also bad, and vindictive, in Trenton teenage these problems are not important, after all, we all start the same, but The old Mr. Gardner sighed a long sigh, But as we grow older, we, all of us, began to contact the family business, but also from this time on, our generation, but also in the invisibleparison, will not be as happy as before, as carefree, the old Mr. Gardner is a The old Mr. Gardner is a person who does not like to lose to others, and Trenton who also inherited this from him is also naturally, but Trenton does not like to read, so he did not feel anything when he lost to Hugo in student achievement, he was only interested in the family business. When she ran out of tea, Mrs. Murphy gave her another cup. Mrs. Gardner thanked, and continued: His feelings with Hugo, is also in the family business, Hugo clearly said, he is not interested in the family business, only want to do research, but the Reed Family is only one only, so Hugo must also ept the family business, but Hugo a person who does not love business, but in Trentons hobby won over Trenton, pressed Trenton head. But Hugo, a person who does not like to do business, has won Trentons hobby and pressed Trentons head, which makes Trenton, a person of this character, how can he ept it? Chapter 1454 Fitting Models Plus, theres an The old Mr. Gardner, Mrs. Murphy said. Mrs. Gardner expression more bitter, Yes, The old Mr. Gardner initially very dissatisfied Trenton reading grades than Hugo, know Hugo this does not like business, but can in this area than Trenton, The old Mr. Gardner more dissatisfied The old Mr. Gardner even forced Trenton to break up with me, saying that Trenton couldnt beat Hugo because he was in love with me, which dyed him. The old Mr. Gardner even forced Trenton to break up with me, saying that Trenton couldnt beat Hugo because he was in love with me and it was holding him back. Thats ridiculous. Mrs. Murphy bristled, You cant do it yourself, so you me everything on someone else. The old Mr. Gardner is that kind of person, but I have a good rtionship with Trenton, even if Trenton was forced by The old Mr. Gardner, Trenton did not choose to break up with me, but also from then on, Trenton people havepletely changed, at first he still only had some I dont know what The old Mr. Gardner said to him, what he did to him, anyway, from then on, Trenton on Hugo is extraordinarily dissatisfied, jealous, angry. If you know that, then why dont you advise him that these are not okay? Mrs. Murphy asked, looking at her in disbelief. Mrs. Gardnerughed bitterly, I have not? Of course I did, but I said not to listen, Trenton seems to have fallen into an extreme, the whole person has be very terrible, no matter what I say, he can not listen, and even say more, he will also look at me sorrowfully, and ordered me to stay away from Lina, I love him, so I agreed to him, I thought, Trenton is a one-sided fight with Hugo, it will not take long to But I never thought that things would not be as simple as I thought. She took a deep breath, Trenton began to vigorously suppress Hugo, everywhere against Hugo, Lina is Hugos girlfriend, but also for this reason came to see me, I would like to see her, but I did not expect Trenton also came that day, in front of my face, forcibly let me and Lina cut off, from then on, the four of uspletely broken. So thats what happened. Mrs. Murphymented, Its still the family of origin that hurts people. Mrs. Gardner lowered her head, After the breakup, I have been very upset, I feel indebted to Hugo and Lina, also thought about whether to find a way to persuade Trenton to reconcile with them, but I have not been able to find the opportunity, over time, found that so many years have passed, I from the beginning of the idea to let them reconcile also faded, to Ive been trying to get them to reconcile for years, and finally let nature take its course, so I just drifted away from Hugo and them. Its understandable that a lot of times when youre not in touch, even a previously good rtionship can be strange. Mrs. Murphy said. Mrs. Gardner hmmm, plus at that time, Trenton and I have been married, we are husband and wife, one glory and one loss, my mind also began to close to him, but even so, I still have them in my heart, every time I see Lina and Mrs. Lyon talking happily, my heart is not good, but I know, I no longer have that qualification. But I know that I no longer have that qualification, I thought this would be just, but I did not expect that Trenton actually came up with a way to steal the technical data of Goldstone Co. You mean to say that you didnt know this at first? Mrs. Gardner shook her head, I dont know, at that time I was pregnant with Amber, Trenton a lot of things is not told me, I only know that he never stopped against Hugo, but it was a small fight, Hugo can not do any harm, at most is also disgusted Hugo a, know that once, Trenton suddenly drunk back, crying why he is not as good as Hugo, crying why the outside world alwayspare him with Hugo. Trenton suddenly came back drunk, crying about why he was no match for Hugo, crying about why the outside world should alwayspare him with Hugo, and at that moment I knew that maybe something was going to happen. Your instincts were right, Trenton took a shot at Goldstone Co. Yes, he waspletely driven crazy, finally made the most despicable means to deal with Hugo, just we all did not expect, actually will be killed, Hugo was alsopletely pissed off, in order to revenge Trenton, carried away our daughter, Trenton and I are the most loved daughter, Hugo did that, not only will not let Trenton reflect on The first thing he did was to make Trenton even more extreme. The two of us also went from looking at each other with displeasure to bingplete enemies. To put it bluntly, its Trenton who is most at fault, Mrs. Murphy sighed, whether its family reasons or whatever, its always his own doing. Yes, so now that the daughter is back, maybe because Trenton is also dying, he also began to reflect on his life, but also from the past, do not give in, do not admit defeat, began to understand that they were really wrong, so that is why they dreamed of Hugo, in the dream to Hugo apologize, I also just know that the original Trenton heart also has not been forgotten Hugo, a good friend. Unfortunately, its all over, your two families are in disarray, and Mrs. Farrell is caught in the middle. Mrs. Murphy shook her head. Mrs. Gardner wiped her face, We are the parents who have wronged her, Trenton and I actually did not have the luxury of asking Amber to forgive us and identify with us, but we as a couple should make it up to her, but we will make it up. As we were talking, the door to the room inside opened. Amber changed into the long, crescent-white dress and walked out. Pretending not to hear their conversation, she came out and looked at Mrs. Murphy and asked, somewhat embarrassed, Does it look good? Mrs. Murphy and Mrs. Gardner nodded their heads in amazement. It looks good. Mrs. Murphy walked over to her, took her hand, made her turn around, and nodded repeatedly, It really looks good, Mrs. Farrell you have a good figure, with a good front and back, perfect for wearing a long dress. Yes, it just so happens that you have a thin waist and a niceplexion, and you look really good in this. Mrs. Gardner also said with a happy face. She also wanted to reach out and touch Amber like Mrs. Murphy did, but had to hold back for fear of Ambers rejection. But yeah, she couldnt be happier to see Amber wearing her clothes and looking so good in them. Complimented by the two, Ambers cheeks reddened slightly and she lowered her head in embarrassment, But I think my stomach is a little bit not so good here, bulging up. She touched the small of her back. Although you cant see anything in the mirror, but wearing a long dress that shows off your figure, you can show your stomach.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Theres nothing to it. Mrs. Murphyughed, You are pregnant, not with a small belly, in saying that, wait for the birth of a childter, the body to recover before wearing it can also ah, we are just trying it out now. Mrs. Murphy is right. Mrs. Gardner nodded. Amber also relieved, Ill change my clothes back. Try something else. Mrs. Murphy held out another set of clothes to her. Mrs. Gardner also looked at her with great expectation and nodded to her. Amber was amused. These two, they treat her like a model, right? However, she was happy to see these clothes in her own heart. So this time, Amber didnt refuse and took the clothes and went to change again. Next, she tried on all the clothes that she didnt wear during her pregnancy, except for those that Amber didnt try on during her belly. Mrs. Murphy and Mrs. Gardner also kept taking pictures. One was sent to Jared and the other to Trenton. Jareds side is still dark at this time, but he did not sleep, still in the hotel study to deal with documents, heard the phone ringing, he picked up a casual nce, see is Mrs. Murphy sent a message, he frowned slightly wrinkled up. Chapter 1455 Jared’s vengeance He had only been on video with Amber for two hours, and now Mrs. Murphy was sending a message, so what had happened to Amber? Thinking of this, Jared, who could not care less about the action in his hands, dropped the pen and hurriedly clicked on the message to check it. Instead of the expected news of the ident, Mrs. Murphy sent some photos. On the photo, Amber looks good in a long dress as well as various vintage dresses with a smile like a flower. Although there was no intentional makeup or hair, and less vor, to Jared, Amber was the most beautiful no matter what she looked like. Jareds eyes softened down, saved all these photos, and called. Mr. Farrell? Mrs. Murphy watched Amber go back inside to change into another dress before answering the phone. Mrs. Gardner heard Jared call and quietly perked up her ears as well. But unfortunately Mrs. Murphy did not turn on the amplification, so no matter how Mrs. Gardner strained her ears, it was impossible to hear. In the end, Mrs. Gardner simply did not listen, and seriously looked inside the room, waiting for Amber to change into another dress ande out of it. Mrs. Murphy, whats going on? Jared leaned back, leaned back in his chair and asked, Where did those dressese from? Although he does not know much about clothing, he can see that those dresses on Amber are definitely not simple and cannot be bought casually outside. Because the embroidery, the pattern, a look is from the famous hand, or hand-stitched, the kind of money can not buy. Mrs. Murphy knew Jared called for this matter, smiling back: This ah, is Mrs. Gardner brought, is the old Mrs. Gardner back in the year for Mrs. Gardner made clothes, there are special maternity wear, but also the usual wear, Mrs. Gardner said she did not wear, just to bring Mrs. Farrell. Mrs. Gardner said she had not worn it, so she brought it to Mrs. Farrell. So thats it. Jared nodded. And he said it. Only a top embroiderer like The old Mrs. Gardner could have made these dresses. How about it Mr. Farrell, does it look good? Mrs. Murphy asked with a smile. Jareds thin lips curled up, Well, thats good. Its a pity that Mrs. Farrell didnt wear makeup and do her hair, otherwise it would look better, but it doesnt matter, when the baby is bornter, Mrs. Farrell will wear these again and then do her makeup and hair, it will definitely look better. After the birth of a child, the woman will be a little fatter than before. And long dresses and these vintage bodices, which were originally rich and best looking. Although Amber also looks good in it now, it will only look better when shes done having kids. Jared listened to Mrs. Murphys description, his mind already conjured up the appearance of Amber wearing these and the most beautiful makeup, his eyes darkened and his voice was low and husky, My wife, naturally, is the most beautiful. Mr. Farrell said yes. Mrs. Murphy smiled and nodded. Jared asked again, What about Little Leaf? Mrs. Farrell has gone to change her clothes, there are still two sets left to try on, I will give Mrs. Farrell the phone when shees out after changing. Hmm. Jared nodded. Soon, Amber came out dressed, and Mrs. Gardner walked over and helped her straighten her skirt. This skirt, there are some Western Gothic style, so the skirt is a little puffy, and severalyers, after wearing it will need to be organized, otherwise it looks messy. But this dress, but extremely good-looking, put on, if you wear a hat, simply properst world noblewoman. Amber just loves this dress, I should say, of all the dresses, her favorite, is this one. Mrs. Gardner smiled delightedly as she straightened her out, Its so pretty, I knew it, youll fit perfectly in this dress. Amber ground down her eyes and said in a weak, mosquito-like voice, Thank you. Mrs. Gardners hands on the hem of her skirt paused for a moment, then quickly shook her head with excitement and joy, No thanks, its my pleasure. Being a mother and praising your daughter is supposed to be the right thing to do. Amber didnt speak anymore, then a click came through, the sound of a photo shoot. Amber turned her head to see Mrs. Murphy smiling and said, Send it to Mr. Farrell. It just so happens that Mr. Farrell is also calling. Despite the question, Mrs. Murphy had already shoved the phone into her hand. Amber cried andughed and put the phone to her ear. Before she could say anything, the mans sexy voice hade, Its beautiful. Amber knew that he was talking about the way she looked in those clothes, and her cheeks couldnt help but blush slightly. When I get back, will you wear it for me? Jared said again. Amber was shy, Didnt you see it all already, Mrs. Murphy has been taking pictures and I knew she would send them to you. Yes, I saw it, but photos are ultimately not as real as seeing it in person, and I wanted to see you wear it in person. Jared said. Amber smiled, Well, lets talk about it when you get back, are you busy now? She asked. Jared shook his head, Not very busy. Then it seems to be a bit busy after all, so you go ahead and get busy, Ill hang up first. Said, about to end the call. Jared called out to her, Wait, theres no rush, say a few more words. He sounded a little sappy. Amber was amused, What are you trying to say? Heard from the bouncer that Cole and Hayden came to argue with you again? Jared narrowed his eyes. These two guys! Dont think he doesnt know that these two guys, who are taking advantage of his absence, are running over here specially. Amber knew he would ask this and hmmed, Its to visit me, not to argue. Can those two get together and be a dozen ducks without a fight? Jared raised an eyebrow. Amber choked for a moment, thinking of the way Cole and Hayden had argued in the morning when two words didnt go right, and she just couldnt seem to argue back. What happened to Cole at the end, why did he leave with a bad look on his face? Did he and Hayden get into a fight? Did it spill over to you? Jared asked with concern. Amber shook her head, No, they did not fight, Cole because She had something happen, thats why her face is not so good, as to what it is, I do not know, she did not say specifically, and now did not call.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. This makes her feel very helpless. It seems Cole didnt even listen to her. Do not fight even if, do not care about him, I told the bodyguard, they areing to visit you, not allowed to put two together up, one by one on the line. Jared said. Ambers expression was surprised, You dont always like theming, howe youre willing to let theme now? Speaking of this, Jareds eyes shed with a hint of essence, his thin lips then hooked up, Let theme because I want them to see that Im going to be a father and theyre still bachelors. To put it bluntly, it wants to stimte these two people andbat these two people. Looking for a blow to these two, why does he not make it happen? Amber did not expect the man was actually this reason, good and funny, how so childish ah you, you are not afraid to cause public outrage, they look for you to settle ounts? They dont have that. Jared raised his chin slightly, his tone somewhat condescending. But he also has the capital to be condescending, so it is not too much to be condescending. Master Farrell. At that moment, there was a knock on Jareds office door. Amber vaguely heard it was Bens voice and knew that something might have happened on his end, so she stopped talking to him, Okay husband, you go ahead and get busy, lets talk about it when youre done. Okay, Ill call back tonight. Jared nodded. The call ended and Amber handed the phone back to Mrs. Murphy. Mrs. Gardner handed her thest dress, Try this again. Chapter 1456 Sheila fell Amber did not refuse. Anyway, so many have tried, there is no reason not to try thest one. Amber took the dress from Mrs. Gardners hand and their hands identally touched. Amber and Mrs. Gardner both stared at each other in awe. The difference is that Amber has aplicated expression, while Mrs. Gardner is excited and happy. She looked at Amber with eyes that seemed to melt her. Amber was ufortable, and hastily lowered her head and walked away holding her dress. Mrs. Murphy came over to Mrs. Gardner, Whats wrong? I just, touched Ambers hand. Mrs. Gardner looked at her hand and smiled very happily. The corners of Mrs. Murphys mouth twitched. She wanted to say that it is not necessary, is not only met with the collection, so happy? But then reacting to Mrs. Gardner and Ambers current rtionship, she couldnt say such a thing. Mrs. Gardner is determined to identify with Amber and wants Amber to call her mother. But it never materialized. Even Amber wont let Mrs. Gardner touch her. So during this period, Mrs. Gardner has been very restrained, knowing her own impulse to touch her daughter. Just now, she finally ran into her daughter, how could she not be happy. And inside the room Amber, now sitting on the edge of the bed, clutching the clothes dyed to change, instead of lowering his head, looking at his handsunched a daze. That hand, the hand that touched Mrs. Gardner. Mrs. Gardners hands were warm, unlike hers, which were somewhat cold. The moment she touched Mrs. Gardners hand, her whole body felt like it had been electrocuted, and it felt very strange, not disgusting, but some delight, some warmth. Is this what its like to be a mom? Mrs. Farrell, there was a knock at the door, and Mrs. Murphy asked with concern from outside, Is there something wrong with the dress? No. Amber collected her thoughts and hastily returned. So, I saw you didnte out for so long, I thought there was something wrong with the clothes. No, its because I was thinking about something, so I dyed for a while, Ill be right out. After saying that, Amber got up and hurriedly changed her clothes to go out. Mrs. Murphy and Mrs. Gardner saw thest dress andplimented it once again. They are not blind praise, but really good-looking. These dresses, as if specially tailored for Amber, each one on her body, are very beautiful. Finally, Amber changed the clothes back and gave them to Mrs. Murphy to put away. Mrs. Gardner was overjoyed to see this. Because that means that Amber took the clothes. Although her daughter still hadnt recognized herself and identified with her, the fact that she started epting things from her was enough to get her excited. Mrs. Gardner had lunch here and left, walking away with a smile on her face. Mrs. Murphy went to the kitchen to make soup. I n to make a stew for Amber to drink in the evening. Amber was alone and bored, so she sat on the couch and watched TV. After watching for a while, her phone rang and it was Cole calling. She hurriedly picked up the remote control, paused the TV, and then hurriedly answered the phone, Cole. Amber, came Coles slightly weary voice on the phone. Ambers heart tightened, Whats wrong Cole, isnt She fell. Cole said. Amber froze for a moment, then reacted to the meaning of the words and was in a hurry, You mean She fell, right? Then how is she now? Is she okay? Is the baby okay? Thats what shes most worried about right now. On the other end of the phone, Cole sat on the edge of the bed, looking at the pale woman on the bed, his eyes flickering, his heart feeling indescribable. Heartbroken? Angry? Several emotions intertwined and shed in his eyes. Finally, he averted his gaze, got up and walked to the floor-to-ceiling window, Its okay, she slipped while walking and fell, the nanny found it in time and called a doctor, the baby was saved. Hearing this, Amber finally breathed a big sigh of relief, Thats good, but its not good to have a fall, She shouldnt be in a good condition now, right? Cole gripped the phone tightly, moved the fetus, need to be bedridden for two months to protect the fetus. So serious! Amber furrowed her brow. But yes, pregnant womens bodies are inherently weak. She didnt fall, she needed to be hospitalized to recuperate from a baby, let alone She, who fell. Now Shes situation will only be worse than hers. After all, the baby in Shes belly, is already five months old. I thought, you wouldnt call me to tell me that. Amber said as she rubbed her temples. Cole took out a cigarette from his pocket, but suddenly thought of something else and put it back, pulled the corners of his mouth and gave augh, You have repeatedly stressed, I can still not tell you? And I know that if I dont tell you, you will definitely call me on your own initiative and ask me, so I might as well tell you from the beginning. Its good since you know. Amber also smiled a little, She is also my friend, I worry about her, how can I let go without hearing how she is doing, what are you going to do next? She Before she could finish her sentence, she was interrupted by Cole, Its the same as before, she takes good care of herself and gives birth to the baby. What about after the birth? What are the arrangements for the baby and what are you going to do about it, She? Amber asked him. Coles thin lips pursed, did not speak. Amber sighed helplessly, Cole, youre like this again, every time I ask you about this, youre silent, but can you be silent about these things now, can you be silent in the future? Im not trying to force you either, I just want you to think it over. I know, well Amber, I wont disturb your rest, Ill hang up now, Ill contact you afterwards if I need anything. Cole said, and ended the call. Amber looked at her phone and had a headache. This guy, every time he does this, he cant say no to him and starts running away. Mrs. Farrell, whats wrong? Mrs. Murphy finished her soup and came out of the kitchen. Seeing Ambers tight frown, she couldnt help but ask, Did you run into any trouble? Its Cole, Amber said briefly about the call she had just made. Mrs. Murphy was also aware of what was going on between Cole and She, and it was Amber who told her. Now hearing that She had fallen and was quite serious, she was also a bit distressed, Is everything okay? The baby is saved, but the adult is physically damaged, like me, and needs to be bedridden, Mrs. Murphy, I remember there are a lot of supplements here, right? Yes. Mrs. Murphy nodded, the old Mrs. Farrell sends a lot of them over every now and then, and Mrs. Lyon too, and Mr. Farrell is buying them, and now theyre all piled up in the kitchen, so many of them, you just cant win, and Mrs. Farrell wants me to take some out and give it to that She? Mrs. Murphy asked. Amber let out a hint, Yes, she is like this, I cant just ignore it, although I cant visit her, but the tonic can be delivered, please Mrs. Murphy help me pick out some suitable ones for her. Small matter, Im on my way. Mrs. Murphy took the task with a smile and turned her head to go back to the kitchen. The tonic is good to pick, because Shes current situation is much the same as Ambers, just take one of the same. And these supplements are very valuable and most suitable for pregnant women.N?velDrama.Org content rights. Mrs. Murphy came out with a selection of tonic products,rge and small, with more than a dozen boxes. Mrs. Murphy then called in another bodyguard, Please take these to Lyon Corporation and give them to Master Lyon of Lyon Corporation. Just give it to Cole, and Cole will know what to do with it. The bodyguard walked over and spoke about the supplements and lifted them up, Yes Mrs. Farrell, Im on my way. Chapter 1457 Makenna pushes Mrs. Gardner Good job. Amber said thanks. The bouncer went out. Mrs. Murphy walked over and closed the door behind her, Mrs. Farrell would you like to take a nap? I see you are a little tired. Amber yawned, Well, its to get some sleep, Mrs. Murphy remember to call me in a couple of hours. There is a maternity check in two hours and she has to wake up. Mrs. Murphy was aware of this and readily agreed, Dont worry, Ill keep an eye on the clock. Mmm. Amber nodded, theny back down and soon fell asleep. On the other side, Stillwater General Hospital, Mrs. Gardner came back with a happy face, Trenton knew why she was so happy when he saw her go with a big bag ande back empty handed, smiling and putting the phone down, Amber took in all the clothes? Yes. Mrs. Gardner nodded happily, You dont know how worried I was that she wouldnt ept those clothes when I took them with me, but in the end my worries were superfluous and Amber took the clothes. I have pictures, do you want to see them? What do you think? Trenton feigned an angry re at her. That is also his daughter, his love for Amber, no less than her. She was looking forward to how Amber would look in those clothes, and how was he not? Mrs. Gardner was not offended to see Trenton like this, and after a couple ofughs, she handed over the phone. Trenton epted in a heartbeat. His hands are shaking more and more feebly every day, and if he doesnt have two hands together, he cant hold the phone at all. Mrs. Gardners eyes watered and her heart grew more sour as she watched. As Trentons pillow talker, she knew that the man wasing to the end of his life force and that she was about to lose him. So, in her heart, he is the one who is most upset and suffering. Seeming to sense Mrs. Gardners change of mood, Trenton hastily beckoned to her, Come here, lets watch together. Hmm. Mrs. Gardner knew that he was deliberately stirring her up so that she wouldnt think too much about it. She didnt want him to be disappointed either, so she took a deep breath, barely suppressed the sourness inside, and forced a smile to walk over. The two leaned over the bed and looked at Ambers picture, looking at it while wearing loving smiles and warmth. And at that moment, a figure appeared outside the door of the ward, a woman, tall and thin. She stood outside the door and pressed her ear to the door panel, listening to theughter inside, her clear and pretty face instantly bing distorted. Just because she heard the person inside mentioning Amber, and when she mentioned Amber, her tone was full of satisfaction and love. It was too much for the woman to take and her teeth were gritting. Its disgusting, Ambers identity they only know a few days, but actually full of heart full of eyes full of mouth is Amber. And what about her? After being raised by them for more than 20 years, I havent heard them talk about her from time to time!Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. On what basis? On the basis that Amber is pro-life and she is not? The womans hands are deadly squeezed together, surrounded by dark jealousy as well as anger and hatred. I hate Amber, and I hate Mr. and Mrs. Gardner even more. Is bloodline that important? She had been raised by them for over twenty years and actually couldnt evenpare to knowing Ambers existence for a few days. Obviously, she is the one who has been with them longer, and she is the one who is often dutiful to them. But in their hearts, it is always more important to have Amber by blood, which is really funny. The more you think about it, the more uneptable it is, the more jealousy and hatred in your heart, the deeper Makenna ced on the door panel hand, clenched hard into a w, sharp nails on the door panel scratching hard, emitting a gurgle gurgle harsh sound. Mr. and Mrs. Gardner in the ward heard the sound, stopped what they were doing, and looked towards the door together. Whats going on? Trenton asked. Mrs. Gardner shook her head and got out of the hospital bed, Ill go check. She slipped on her slippers and headed for the door, opening it when a figure failed to stand and lunged in front of Mrs. Gardner, nearly crashing into her arms. Mrs. Gardner was startled and took a step back to the side. The figure without the block, fell directly into the ward, fell to the ground, pain issued a muffled grunt, face are white, forehead cold sweat came out. It can be seen that this fall, is really not a light fall ah. Who are you? Mrs. Gardner looked at the woman on the floor and asked with a frown, Why are you scratching at the door of our ward? Really, no manners at all. I heard the dislike and impatience in Mrs. Gardners tone, and then I thought about the doting and motherly love when Mrs. Gardner mentioned Amber just now. Makennas face twisted even more, and her eyes grew even more jealous. She didnt expect Mrs. Gardner to open the door so suddenly that she couldnt stand up and fell to the ground. Her leg, which was barely able to walk, is now being dropped like this, and is probably having problems again. And Mrs. Gardner saw her like this, not only did not help her up to apologize, but also used such a tone, which really made her hate it to death. Makenna braced herself and slowly stood up from the floor, then looked at Mrs. Gardner with an icy face. Mrs. Gardner was really taken aback by her look, You Why are you looking at me like that? I didnt push you, you stood outside our door and listened to the corner, who knew that you fell down when I opened the door, I havent said whether you have an ulterior motive, how dare you look at me like this, you Wait, this face of yours is so familiar, I seem to have seen it somewhere. Mrs. Gardner narrowed her eyes and began to examine Makennas face. A few secondster, she instantly remembered and burst out in anger, You are that what Alice, that Alice who bullied my daughter and tried to poach my daughter! She pointed at Makenna, Well, its actually you, what are you doing here? Mrs. Gardner questioned loudly. Hearing Mrs. Gardners one word about my daughter and one word about Ambers defense, Makenna couldnt take it and gritted her teeth. Just as Makenna was about to say something, Trentons voice came from inside, Okay, dont talk too much to this woman, just call the police. Hearing the word police, Makenna first froze, then panicked, No, you cant call the police. If she is taken away by the police now, they will definitely investigate her and Connor will not help her. Previously Connor had made it clear that she should be more peaceful these days and not get taken to the police station again, otherwise he wouldnt have fished her out of the station a second time. By then, her identity was exposed and Jared there Makenna couldnt even think about it, but took Mrs. Gardners hand and begged her not to call the police. Mrs. Gardner hastily shook off Makennas hand in disgust, Just talk, what are you pulling me for, and tell me not to call the police, well, you really do have a problem, say, what do you want to do here? I I went the wrong way. Makenna lied, dropping her eyes. Mrs. Gardner sneered, Wrong way? Who believes you? You are here to eavesdrop, and you tell me Im in the wrong ce? You must have a conspiracy, and I certainly cant let you go. For her own safety and to help her daughter take revenge, she said she could not let this woman go. Seeing that Mrs. Gardner had really decided to call the police, Makenna, in a fit of rage, pushed Mrs. Gardner to the ground and ran out of the room. She can never be caught, her revenge has not yet been avenged. Makenna darted out of the ward on this floor and into the elevator. And pushed Mrs. Gardner, now sitting on the ground, pain ouch ouch, cold sweat came out. Trenton hurriedly got out of bed and came over shakily, Whats wrong? Chapter 1458 Trenton’s Ruthlessness I fell on my back. Mrs. Gardners expression contorted in pain, and cold sweat broke out in huge puddles. Trenton saw the situation how can not be heartbroken not anxious. But he had little physical strength to help Mrs. Gardner to her feet. Even if he could, he wouldnt dare to touch it. Who knows how Mrs. Gardners back was damaged by the fall, and what if she touched it and made the situation worse? Honey, you bear with me for a while, Ill call the doctor. After saying that, Trenton hurriedly held the hospital bed to the bedside and pressed the emergency call at the bedside. Soon the doctors and nurses arrived and after a brief examination of Mrs. Gardners condition, they put Mrs. Gardner on a stretcher. Trenton also wanted to go along, but his current status can not leave the ward, and finally had to watch Mrs. Gardner was sent away, let the nurse to follow before a little relief. In any case, he was relieved to have a caregiver with Mrs. Gardner. After Mrs. Gardner was taken away from the ce by the doctor and nurse, Trentons face suddenly grimaced, and his eyes were full of sinister and poisonous. Although recently he has be much more benevolent because of his daughter. But lets not forget that this is his true nature. That Alice, not only dared toe here to eavesdrop and bully his daughter, but now she dared to push his wife. He would never let her go. Thinking about this, Trenton took out his cell phone and got someone to catch this woman directly. He would not be Trenton if he did not let this woman pay a terrible price. Unfortunately, however, his call had just gone out when a call came in from the police department. Trenton surrendered, although with the police side to make an exchange, temporarily do not have to go to cooperate with the investigation, but during this period, the police side will always monitor him. Just learned that he actually had to take a shot at a girl under their watch, the police side of course could not but ask questions. Master Gardner, you know what your current situation is, and you still dare to break thew, arent you afraid that our side will immediately cancel the appointment with you and bring you here directly? On the other end of the phone, the police departments man scolded in a stern tone. Trenton also knows that his actions have touched off the wrath of the police, but he has no regrets. I know its not right for me to do this, but that woman, who bullied my daughter and just pushed my wife to the ground, and now I dont know whats going on, you say, how can I let this woman go. Even so, you cante by virtue of your own methods, but you should tell us. The man from the police station frowned. Trenton snorted coldly, Let you guys do it and shell only get the lightest punishment, and thats what I dont want to see happen, thats why Im not looking for you guys. You The police station people were angry by his words, Okay, what are you talking so much to you, anyway you do not mess around, that woman is not simple, Master Farrell side has been watching her, our police side has been watching her, for the time being can not let you deal with her. What do you mean? Trenton frowned, Isnt that woman just an orphan? Why are Jared and your side keeping an eye on her? Is it hard to say that it is some kind of fugitive? The police side of the persons tone some deep meaning back: Anyway, this matter you first do not care, that womans identity is not simple, the body involved in a veryrge case. The police actually already knew that Alice was the Makenna who had faked her death, with evidence provided by Jared. So all this time, the police have also been watching Alice and Connor. Just wait for an opportunity to find the evidence that Connor finally killed Hendrik, you can immediately implement the arrest. The reason why we dont capture Makenna now is that we are afraid of spooking the snake, after all, Makenna and Connor are now in the same gang. If you capture Makenna, then Connor there will certainly escape, escape will not be able to escape the fish will die. So for so long, they have not moved, just watching. But the period until the arrest is also fast, it is said to have found some clues, just short of the final decisive evidence. Therefore they police had a special meeting, absolutely no mistakes. And Makenna used to be Trentons adopted daughter, all the more reason why they couldnt let Trenton deal with Makenna. What if Trenton learns that Alice is Makenna and his father loves him and helps Makenna? Trenton, of course, does not know the police side of the concern, the heart vaguely feel that there is something here that he overlooked, and asked: That Alice in the end did to make Jared are watching her? Definitely not what Alice did to his daughter earlier. Because those Alice have paid the price, Jared has no reason to make it difficult for the other side a person who has already paid the price for his actions. So there must be something more to this, I just dont know if its just about Jared, or about his daughter. If its about Amber, he said whatever, desperate for this life, to get that woman dead. But if its about Jared, forget it. The man who stole his daughter, what does it matter to him. Master Gardner, this you do not ask, this is the confidentiality regtions, anyway, you recently be quiet, or do not me our side to end the agreement. After saying that, the police side hung up the phone. Trenton brow furrowed tightly, the heart even if dissatisfied, there is no way. Its just that hell put up with it for now and see what the police side really wants to do. If the police side caught that woman, he will secretly buy some people to treat her well in the prison. But if the police make a big deal out of it, then dont me him for going out on a limb. Trenton thought and put the phone down. Mrs. Farrell, whats wrong with you? It feels as if you have not been in a good mood since you woke up, depressed, as if you have something on your mind. Mrs. Murphy helped Amber to walk towards the obstetrics and gynecology department. On the way, Mrs. Murphy looked at Ambers somewhat pale little face and couldnt help but ask with worry. Amber shook her head, I dont know, I just woke up feeling stuffy inside, like I couldnt tell. How did that happen? I dont know. Amber rubbed her brow, It just feels like something bad is happening, maybe Im overthinking it. Mrs. Murphy gently patted the back of her hand, Maybe, but dont think too much about Mrs. Farrell, maybe its simply a bad mood, pregnant women are like that sometimes. Yeah. Amber reluctantly squeezed the corners of her mouth, sort of believing it. You cant disbelieve it either, otherwise how can you exin the situation. Mrs. Farrell, youre here. When I arrived at the maternity department, the exclusive obstetrician was already waiting at the door. Amber responded with a smile. The doctor invited her to the inside room. Mrs. Murphy, as an escort, naturally had to go along with her.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. The maternity checkup was just a normal one, just like before, and it was over quickly. After all, the child is still small, just over three months, more and moreplex maternity tests, but alsoter, at least five or six months or so to do. After the examination, Mrs. Murphy helped Amber out of the examination room, Mrs. Farrell, shall we wait here for the results or go back to the ward? Wait. Amber sat down next to her, Its getting bad for people to be in the ward all the time, all day long. Mrs. Murphyughed and covered her mouth, Thats right, well, lets sit here for a while and wait. She follows and sits down next to Amber and talks with her. About half an hourter, the doctor came out with the results, with an expression that was so indescribably strange. Seeing this, Ambers heart thumped, Doctor, whats wrong? Chapter 1459 – The twins you are carrying Something is not wrong with the child, is it? Also troubled by the idea was Mrs. Murphy. Mrs. Murphy looked anxious, Yes doctor, what is wrong, say something, you are making us worry. As she spoke, she didnt forget to pat Ambers shoulder to reassure her, Mrs. Farrell, dont be nervous, it shouldnt be anything. Even though she said so, Mrs. Murphy knew that Amber could not be nervous. After all, as an outsider who is so worried, Amber herself, who is pregnant with a child, will only be more nervous and worried than anyone else. Looking at Amber and Mrs. Murphys uneasy look, the doctor suddenly smiled, Mrs. Farrell, dont be nervous, things are not as bad as you think, on the contrary, it is a good thing. A good thing? Hearing this, Amber and Mrs. Murphy both froze and looked at each other. Finally Mrs. Murphy breathed a sigh of relief, If its a good thing, then why did you look like that just now, doctor, you scared us to death. Amber didnt say anything, but she also looked at the doctor with some sultry eyes. The doctor smiled shyly, Im sorry both of you, I didnt expect things to turn out like this, so my expression was inevitably a little unresponsive for a while. So, doctor, whats the good thing, anyway? Amber asked busily, clenching her hand. Yes, yes, yes, doctor, tell me, what is it? Mrs. Murphy also nodded her head in a hurry. The doctor is not selling out and hands over the test report in his hand. Amber results a look, at first it was fine, nothing, but when she saw the back, her eyes widened in disbelief, This What does this mean? What do you mean by double fetal health? Could it be?Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Looking at Ambers shocked expression, the doctor smiled and nodded, Thats right Mrs. Farrell, its exactly what you think, congrattions, pregnant with twins. Mrs. Murphys mouth opened wide in surprise and it took her a long time to respond, Twins Twins? Yeah. The doctor said back. This How is this possible? Mrs. Murphy couldnt believe it and took the report from Ambers hand and read it, and when she saw the same ce, she did have to believe it even if she didnt believe it. And its really twins? How did that happen? Mrs. Murphy expressed some confusion. Amber did the same, Yeah doctor, why are they twins? Obviously in previous tests, there was only one child, wasnt there? She touched her stomach and hastily asked, Im three months old, and Ive had so many maternity tests, and all this time, it hasnt checked out that its twins. Howe a child has suddenly appeared? Mrs. Murphy looked at the two surprised and puzzled expressions, smiled and exined, I understand your feelings, this kind of thing is indeed very unbelievable, although the medical situation is also rare, but indeed there are simr cases, some twins will form embryos together, so it will be checked at once two children, but some embryos formed at different times The time of the formation of some embryos is different, so at first only one child will be checked, and only at the end will the second be checked. So what youre saying, doctor, is that this second child, the embryo was formed recently? Amber blinked. Yes, the fathers genes have been in you for a long time, dyed by more than two months before they fused with yours, just a dyed development baby. The doctor replied. Amber understood that it was Jared who gave her the seeds at the same time, but one sprouted quickly, while the other remained silent and untouched, dying germination for more than two months. Mrs. Murphy also heard, some funny, No wonder it has not been checked out to be twins, only now, this world, there is actually such an amazing thing. She said it was very surprising. Amber touched her belly and couldnt tell how she felt, happy and surprised, and finally smiled and said, I was ready to have only one child, but I didnt expect another one toe. Its normal. Previously, we had a mother who was pregnant with triplets in our hospital, and at first, no matter how she checked, she only checked for twins, and only in the sixth month did she check that they turned out to be triplets, and the third child, too, had the same dyed development as you. Either way, its a good thing. Mrs. Murphy looked at Ambers belly and was overjoyed, This is great, we are weing two children into THE Farrell family, its going to be a st. Mrs. Murphy was smiling and looking forward to it. But Amber was also a bit worried at this moment, So doctor, this child, is it much smaller and weaker than the first child in all aspects of body size? Thats for sure, because he will take two months less time to develop than the first child, and they will also be born together, so the second child behind, will have to be raised more carefully. The doctor pushed his sses and answered her. Hearing this, Amber was a little worried that she might not be able to feed the child. Mrs. Murphy saw it, took her hand and said affectionately, Mrs. Farrell, dont worry, we have money and the best medical conditions, the baby can definitely be raised even if it is born weak. Yes Mrs. Farrell, dont worry, the child is healthy, even if born weak, but with the current medical conditions, as well as your the Farrell familys capital, there is no problem at all to raise this baby, in fact, even if it is reced by an ordinary family can also raise this child, now many five or six months premature births Now many children born early at five or six months, as long as they stay in the incubator long enough, they cane out as healthy as a child born at full term. The doctor also reassured. Both people said so, and the doctor, a professionals assurance, Ambersst concern, also put down, face re-raised absolutely beautiful smile, Then, thats good, thats good. Thats wonderful Mrs. Farrell, thats a wonderful thing. Mrs. Murphy rubbed her belly with joy. Amber hmmmed and nodded, Yeah, I didnt think that I was actually pregnant with twins either. All of a sudden, she had two children. Mrs. Farrell, lets go back to the ward and tell the old Mrs. Farrell and the others the good news. Mrs. Murphy helped Amber to leave. Back in the hospital room, Mrs. Murphy couldnt wait to get out her cell phone and call the old Mrs. Farrell on the video to tell the old Mrs. Farrell the good news. The old Mrs. Farrell listened, the whole person froze, for a long time before happy straight beat thighs, Well, well, this is really good, great. Two children, and she is about to wee even a great-grandchild. There is nothing, more delightful than this. Afterwards, the old Mrs. Farrell said she had toe to the hospital to see Amber, and Mrs. Murphy and Amber could not persuade her, but finally agreed. After all, the old Mrs. Farrell was so happy that they couldnt bear to let the old Mrs. Farrelle. Soon, the old Mrs. Farrell hung up the video and asked Violet to pack some gifts and bring her along. The moment she saw Amber, the old Mrs. Farrell took her hand and was overwhelmed with joy, asking her about her current health condition. Amber couldnt even finish her answer. Mrs. Murphy and Violet stood by and looked on amused. After the grandchildren talked for a while, the old Mrs. Farrell finally calmed down from the excitement and happiness, and then asked, By the way Amber, did you tell Jared about such a great thing? Both Mrs. Murphy and Amber froze at these words. Amber even twitched at the corners of her mouth and replied with some embarrassment, Im sorry grandmother, I gave it to forget. She covered her face, the whole thing embarrassed and funny. After all, its such a big deal that she actually forgot all about the babys dad. Chapter 1460 Jared’s Delight Not only is Amber embarrassed, Mrs. Murphy also smiled awkwardly, Im sorry the old Mrs. Farrell, not really, Mrs. Farrell and I seem to have forgotten, just happy toe, did not remember Mr. Farrell, the first time, only thought to tell you the good news! . Yeah Grandma. Amber spat out her tongue.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. the old Mrs. Farrellughed out loud, Well done, that means its still my olddy who holds a heavier ce in your hearts than Jared. Thats right, I love my grandmother the most. Amber wrapped her arms around her and rested her head on her shoulder. the old Mrs. Farrell gently patted her back, Although I forgot about Jared, but now that I remember, I still have to tell him, he is the babys father, cant let him be thest to know. Not the first, at least the second ah. Amber knew this was the case and did not refuse, nodding her head in agreement. Mrs. Murphy handed over the phone, Mrs. Farrell gave it to, the call was dialed. Thank you Mrs. Murphy, Amber said with a smile of thanks, holding the phone over to her and ncing at the screen, which showed it was in the process of being dialed. Suddenly, Amber thought of something, looked at the old Mrs. Farrell and Mrs. Murphy and Violet, Right grandmother, this time abroad is still dark, he should be sleeping, we call at this time, some bad, right? It will disturb his rest. When this was said, everyone froze for a moment, and apparently forgot about it. But soon, the old Mrs. Farrell carelessly waved his hand, Its okay, its a good thing, whats wrong with dying him for a while, hes still young, cant he be dyed at this moment? Yes Mrs. Farrell, its okay, go ahead and fight, Mr. Farrell loves you so much, he wont me you. Mrs. Murphy was also supportive. Jareds own grandmother said so, so what could Amber say, smiling and putting the phone to her ear. Hello The phone came through, the mans low, husky voice came through, with a hint of sleepiness, apparently he did fall asleep and was woken up hard by her call, and didnt even look at the phone screen, just answered it straight away, Ben? Honey its me. Amber smiled back as she held the phone in both hands. At the other end of the phone, Jared heard her voice and first froze, then immediately opened his eyes and looked at the phone screen with the blinding light of the phone, and it was indeed Amber calling. His whole body sobered up at once and immediately sat up from the bed, turned on the bedsidemp, then leaned over the bed and asked in a hurry, Baby, why are you calling me at this time, is something wrong? He knew her, she was never one to call him on his time off. So hes been here for two days now and she never calls during the night on his side. So she suddenly made an exception to call at this time and he worried, if something had happened to her. At the other end of the phone, Amber heard the rtionship and tension in the mans tone, her heart warmed and she smiled back: No, nothing happened, Im fine, Im calling at this time to tell you the good news. Whats the good news? Hearing that nothing had happened, Jared breathed a sigh of relief, then leaned back on the bed, rubbed his temples, and asked with a smile. He said he was looking forward to the good news. It must be very impressive to have her calling in the middle of the night, impatient to tell him the good news. The good news is that youre going to be a father. Ambers eyes rolled and she deliberately sold out. The old Mrs. Farrell, Mrs. Murphy and Violet allughed when they heard her say that. the old Mrs. Farrell nodded her forehead even more dotingly, Naughty. Hmm? Is that Grandma? Jared raised an eyebrow, I thought I heard Grandmas voice. Its grandma, grandma came to see me today, also grandma asked me to call to tell you the good news, husband, are you happy that you are going to be a father? Amber asked, covering her lips and holding back a smile. The corner of Jareds mouth twitched, Didnt I be a father three months ago? Why are you talking about this now? Thinking about the old Mrs. Farrell and othersughter, Jared wondered if she had called him on purpose. Amber snorted, Three months ago was three months ago, now is now, husband, Im talking about, youre going to have another child and be a father to another child. Huh? Jared raised an eyebrow, full of confusion, indicating that he had somewhat missed the point, Whats another kid and another kids father? He stated that this was a strange statement. Amberughed so hard that her shoulders shook, Okay husband, Im not going to tease you, Im trying to tell you that I dont have one baby in my belly, but two babies. What? Jared froze, thinking he had heard wrong, Two babies? Yes, Im pregnant with twins, husband, are you happy? Amber asked expectantly. Jareds entire body was confused and sat there for a long time without reacting. After a while, when he heard Amber shouting at him on the phone, he returned to his senses with a sigh of relief and asked in a somewhat shaky voice, Honey, you said, youre pregnant with twins? Pregnant with two children, is that what you mean? Yes, thats what it means, Im pregnant with twins. Amber nodded back. How? Jared frowned, Isnt it one, how did it be twins? Did that child split? Such a guess popped into his head. Since the phone was on an external tone, the old Mrs. Farrell and others heard this. Mrs. Murphy and Violet looked at each other with some amusement. Only the old Mrs. Farrell looked disgusted, What split up, brat what are you talking about, thanks to you or a few PhDs, do not even understand this? Hearing his grandmothers disgusted words, the corner of Jareds mouth twitched, Grandmother, I just said that casually, dont be angry. the old Mrs. Farrell grunted, The child was not split, but was originally conceived with two, only one embryo developed first and the other was intency, dying its development for two months, only now starting to develop and be detected by the instrument. Hearing the old Mrs. Farrells exnation, Jared finally understood and nodded in a dazed manner, So thats how it is. the old Mrs. Farrell smiled anew, Speaking of which, we in the Farrell family have never had a precedent for twins, Amber, you are the first, you are truly a blessing to our the Farrell family. Amber was embarrassed by the old Mrs. Farrells words, her cheeks slightly red, Grandmother overpraised. How is that an overstatement, its the truth, Amber, thank you. the old Mrs. Farrell looked at her kindly and amiably. On the other end of the phone, Jared was a little displeased. Obviously the birth of a child is a matter of two people, how can grandmother say this, as if there is no credit to him? Without him, Little Leaf wouldnt have been able to conceive twins. However, it is actually twins. He actually managed to get Little Leaf pregnant with twins. In his excitement, Jared suddenly got out of bed and headed for the bathroom, then stood in front of it and examined himself carefully. Looking at the end of the end, he smiled, how to smile can not hide the smug and proud. Jared, you Very good! He braced his hands on either side of the sink, looked at himself in the mirror with deep eyes, and said somethingplimentary about himself. Not only did Amber get pregnant, but she got pregnant with two at once. How many men in the world have this ability? Jared looked at himself for a while longer, smug in front of the mirror for a moment before finally returning to his room and picking up his phone which was still on the line, Honey, is it still there? Chapter 1461 Not as comfortable as the old house Amber was talking to the old Mrs. Farrell when she heard the mans voice on the phone again and picked up the phone to respond, Yes, I was wondering where you were just now, why did you suddenly stop talking? She and her grandmother shouted at him for a long time, but no response. If she hadnt seen that the phone wasnt hanging up, she would have already hung up the phone and wouldnt have waited for him at all. When the man heard Ambers question, he remembered the stupid move he just made in the washroom, his eyes shed and he coughed lightly with some unnaturalness, There was an important document just now, I sent it out first, so I forgot to tell you about it. Amber also did not doubt the mans words, after all, the man is really busy, nodded, so ah. Only the old Mrs. Farrell disdainfully skimmed his mouth, the middle of the night, sending documents? What the hell! Wasnt he just sleeping and woken up by their phone calls, howe hes sending out papers now? Must be lying, and only Amber, a simple child, didnt suspect. But they, the olddies, cant be fooled. No, Mrs. Murphy and Violet were also snickering, apparently knowing that Jared was lying about what he just said. Honey, how are you feeling physically right now? Jared asked in a hurry. Pregnant with twins, she will definitely be happier than before, and he is worried that her body will not be able to bear it. In that case, he might consider letting her reduce the pregnancy. He had previously read about cases in parenting books where a mother was not well but was pregnant with twins, multiples or something like that, and had to choose to reduce the pregnancy by one or two in order to save the mother and child. This way, the mother is not too tired and too burdened, which can lead to various problems. Of course, he would not tell her this for now, he could hear that she was happy about being pregnant with twins. So, he would not upset her in such a matter. The body, ah, the body is fine, Im fine. Amber touched her stomach, Just like before, maybe its because this baby is just starting to develop, so I dont feel anything yet. Jared nodded, So, then remember to take care of yourself, Ill be back in a couple of days. Good. Amber hmmed, Ill wait for you, well its gettingte, go ahead and get some more sleep, so busy, how can you not get a good nights rest, well talk tomorrow. Hmm. Jared nodded. Amber put the phone down and the old Mrs. Farrell smiled and said, The little two have just the right amount of affection and talk really sticky. Ambers cheeks were slightly red and she was a little embarrassed. the old Mrs. Farrellughed, Well, well, I wont tease you, still so thin-skinned. Grandma~ Amber pouted at the old Mrs. Farrell. The old Mrs. Farrell covered her lips withughter. After that, it wasnt long before Elias came along. He heard from the doctor who did Ambers delivery that she was pregnant with twins, and his whole body froze for a while. So this time I came over with the intention of asking her how she was doing. Seeing the old Mrs. Farrell there, Elias pushed up his sses and greeted him politely. the old Mrs. Farrell was very impressed with Elias and did not think he was a monster at all, as people in the circle did. What happened to Emotional Deficit Disorder? Is it possible that with this, one is not human? Besides, even if emotionally deficient, people Elias did not do anything to hurt others ah, not always healing and saving people? Whats more, Elias continues to take care of Amber, and on that basis, the old Mrs. Farrell is very grateful to him. The old Mrs. Farrell felt better about Elias, especially when she saw how politely he greeted her. Dr. Lansdale, the one who examined Amber? the old Mrs. Farrell asked. Elias nodded, originally gave her an appointment for a corneal surgery tomorrow, but just heard that she is pregnant with twins, so came over to see how things are going, to see if the surgery tomorrow, can still be done properly. So thats it, thats fine, take a look then. The old Mrs. Farrell stood up from the bed with her cane and hurriedly gave up her ce so that Elias could examine Amber. Elias walked over and instead of checking immediately, heplimented, You and Jared are pretty good, to be pregnant with two kids at once. Amberughed, I didnt expect that either, Im still a little groggy. Nothing else ufortable, right? Elias asked with a nod, removing the pen from his left breast pocket. Amber shook her head and looked, No, everything is as usual, no difort whatsoever. Thats good, then it looks like the surgery can still go ahead, but before that, it will be observed for a day to make sure its indeed okay before it can proceed. Elias said as he wrote on the chart. Amber and Mrs. Murphy both nodded their heads and made a mental note. Elias then put away the pen, etc., picked up a small shlight and turned it on, shining it in Ambers eyes. Determine that there is also no change, then turn off the torch, Okay, I have a rough idea in my mind, tomorrow at this time surgery, but before that, you should always feel the changes in the body, slightly ufortable ce, must say. I know, I will. Amber responded seriously. When ites to children, she doesnt mess around. Thats good, then Ill be off. Elias hmmed and turned to leave. the old Mrs. Farrell looked at his back, What a good boy, Amber and Jared, it really bothered him a lot, he was highly skilled in medicine and had a high heart, not all patients would be treated, and I heard that he refused to see many people for surgery. Yeah, the Lansdales even begged him before, and he turned them all down. Mrs. Murphy nodded her head. Violet, a fiery nature, bristled, If you ask me, the Lansdales deserved it, but if the Lansdales had been nicer to him before, I reckon they wouldnt have been. Yeah, well, when all is said and done, its still a case of what goes aroundes around, and theres no one else to me. the old Mrs. Farrell smiled. After that the old Mrs. Farrell left. After all, people are old, mental strength is limited, not long out, began to tedious. And the old Mrs. Farrell refused to live in a nursing home, saying no to anything. On one asion, Jared was about to forcibly send the old Mrs. Farrell to a nursing home, but the old Mrs. Farrell stiffly refused, saying that if Jared dared to do that, he would cut off his grandchildrens rtionship with Jared. The old Mrs. Farrell used this to threaten Jared, what else could Jared do? In the end, we had to give up. Jared was not unaware of why the old Mrs. Farrell did not want to go to the nursing home, the old Mrs. Farrell was not afraid to die, but instead was very open to face the end of her life.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. So the old Mrs. Farrell did not feel the need to go back to the nursing home, even if she could live a little longer, but how long could that time be? In the end, will not die? So why go to a sanatorium to live that little bit longer, to live that kind of life to be disciplined, this and that, not free. Shed rather just be at Farrell Mansion and befortable. Therefore, Jared could not resist the old Mrs. Farrell, so he had to give up the idea of letting the old Mrs. Farrell go to a nursing home, and had to arrange for more medical teams to take care of the old Mrs. Farrell at Farrell Mansion. Although the old Mrs. Farrell was very well taken care of and there were no physical problems, the body functions and all have been weakened. It doesnt take long to fall asleep again after being awake all day. So the old Mrs. Farrell had to leave the hospital and Amber didnt stay, she was worried that the old Mrs. Farrell would fall asleep in the hospital. The old Mrs. Farrell herself can also sleep in peace. Chapter 1462 Sand Sculpture Logan So the old Mrs. Farrell and Violet left, and Mrs. Murphy went to see them off and put them in the car before returning to the ward. Mrs. Farrell, the old Mrs. Farrell is gone. Mrs. Murphy reported. Amber hmmmed, Hard work Mrs. Murphy. Mrs. Murphy smiled, Whats the point, Ive been sisters with the old Mrs. Farrell for decades, its only right that I give her a ride. Mrs. Murphy came into the kitchen and brought the soup to her, Mrs. Farrell, have some. Thank you, Mrs. Murphy, Amber said and took the bowl from Mrs. Murphys hand. Mrs. Murphy sat on the side, By the way Mrs. Farrell, you have to tell Mrs. Lyon that you are pregnant with twins, right? Will do. Amber responded as she sipped her soup, Ill send her a messageter to let her know, and I expect shell be stopping byter. Mrs. Lyon is a feisty sort of person and came over for sure. Mrs. Murphyughs. Then, thinking of something else, she hesitated for a few seconds and asked again, And what is the Gardner family going to say over there? Amber smile faded a bit, shook his head, No need to deliberately say, anyway, in the end they should know, or will know. As well. Mrs. Murphy understood what she meant and nodded, not asking any more questions. Ambers interest in the soup was not even that high, with a sip or two. That night, as Amber said, Mrs. Lyon was surprised and delighted to hear that Amber was pregnant with not one, but two, twins, and came to the hospital with a lot of stuff and a lot of warmth. Amber are asked to say nothing, the whole person crying andughing, but the heart is warm. After all, there are so many people who care about her and wille to see her when they learn that she has a little bit of movement, no matter how busy they are at hand. She is really, really happy now. By the way Amber, I heard that Mrs. Gardner has beening here to see you a lot these days, right? After chatting with the twins, Mrs. Lyon was next to Amber to brew her form, and asked while doing so.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Amber hmmed, I had no intention of letting here up here, but she came every day and I finally got soft. She did not lie to herself, nor to Mrs. Lyon, and she did let Mrs. Gardnere up out of sheer weakness of heart. Also out of Mrs. Gardners identity. Mrs. Lyon gave her the brewed milk, I understand you, although those two are not a thing, but in this aspect of affection for you, it really makes no one say anything, and it really makes one hard to refuse. Auntie, do you think its right for me to do this? Amber took the quilt and asked with nk eyes, On the one hand, I care about dad and want to avenge him, while on the other hand, I am fond of Mr. and Mrs. Gardners father and mothers love, refusing on the surface, but actually not much at all, I am enjoying what they are giving to me, am I really right to do this? Will I be sorry to my father? This is by far the biggest knot in her heart. Mrs. Lyon sat down at the bedside and gently put her in her arms, Amber, I understand how you feel, but I want to tell you that you are right, they are your biological parents, they should have loved you, you enjoy their love, it is only natural, not that you enjoy their love, you are sorry for your father, there is no conflict, because Trenton they themselves know that they are sorry for you, and they did not want you to recognize them, they did so, they did so of their own free will, on the contrary you are willing to ept, only to make them more happy, what is more, you did not recognize them did not you? If you dont recognize it, youre not sorry to anyone. Amber leaned on her shoulder, Yeah well Dont think too much about it, just let it all go. Mrs. Lyon patted her on the shoulder. Amber hmmmed and got up to drink the milk from her ss. Mrs. Lyon got up and put the rest of the powdered milk away, By the way, when is Jareding back, hes been gone for two days, right? Amber swept away her depressed mood and smiled, Yeah, should be back in another two days, just now on the phone. Well, how does he feel about you being pregnant with twins? Mrs. Lyon asked curiously. Amber smiled, And of course it was a pleasure. Just be happy, when hees back, make sure he takes good care of you, really, I cant believe I let you get pregnant with twins, how hard it makes you work. Mrs. Lyonined. Amber cried andughed in response. Sister-inw! At this time, the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open with force, and Logan that Bean came wearing a sports suit and also carrying a big bag. Sister-inw, Ivee to see you, and Ive brought a lot of gifts for my little niece. Logan walked in and said loudly, as if he was afraid no one could hear him. Amber rolled her eyes speechlessly, I can see you did bring a lot, yesterday you also brought a lot, why now bring so much over? I can barely fit in here. Whats the point of bringing all this now? The baby isnt born yet, and these things are not used, so whos going to see them here? It will only take up space. Logan put therge and small bags on the floor, saw Mrs. Lyon and grinned, showing a mouthful of white teeth, Mrs. Lyon is here, too. Mrs. Lyon smiled at him and nodded, Logan is growing taller again, not bad for a basketball yer, Im tired of looking up here. Logan loves to beplimented on his height and smiled so much he couldnt see his eyes, Thank you Mrs. Lyon for thepliment, its okay, its okay. Amber shook her head in amusement, Well, dont fool around, tell me what you do with all this stuff, its all piled up here, cant use it, besides you really treat this ce as home? Ill be dischargedter, itll be hard to move all this stuff when I get out. She expressed some headaches. Logan did not care to wave his hand, Its okay, when the time to send a team of people over to do it on the line, or not, and then buy is, how simple. Well, its really simple and crude. Amber nodded. But its all about money. Its all the money her man makes. This loser! Amber didnt have the good sense to give Logan a nk look. Logan is still not feeling anything and is still there proudly taking out the gifts he brought and showing them off to Amber. Mrs. Lyonughed and said, Logan, youre only thinking about your niece in Ambers belly, what if its a nephew? If its a nephew, these little girls use them, and nephews dont use them. Its okay, just buy it when the nephewes out. Logan still looks like he has a lot of money. Mrs. Lyon also said: This is not good, I think you can now buy together, and buy a copy of the boy, maybe your sister-inws belly, a son and a daughter. How is that possible. Logan just thought she was joking, My sister-inw has one in her belly, wheres a son and a daughter, bi-sexual? Ambers face darkened at those words. Mrs. Murphy even pped him on the back of the head, Hey, what are you talking about, cant you talk? Mrs. Murphy doesnt even shout Logan anymore. Logan touched the back of his head, still shouting aggrieved, Mrs. Murphy why do you hit me, how can I not talk, it is Mrs. Lyon said himself, a son and a daughter, sister-inw has one in her belly, if a son and a daughter, there is only You still say that! Amber red at him, Couldnt it have been twins? Twins? Loganughed out loud, Sister-inw, dont tease me, where are the twins, arent you pregnant with just one? When he finished, he saw that both Amber, Mrs. Murphy and Mrs. Lyon were staring straight at him, not saying anything. Logan couldnt stopughing, looked at the three, finally swallowed and asked uncertainly, No way? Sister-inw, are you serious? Are you really pregnant with twins? Chapter 1463 – Teaching your nephew to play basketball When Amber didnt answer, Mrs. Murphy nodded, So how can it be fake? How is this possible! Logan jumped up from the floor at once, How can sister-inw be pregnant with twins, isnt she only pregnant with one? He pointed at Amber, Dont you guys lie to me, Im not a good liar! He may not be a good student, but that doesnt mean hes stupid. Amber looked at him with a smirk, Fool you? We dont have the energy to lie to a simpleton like you.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Mrs. Lyon covered her lips and snickered. Mrs. Murphy also smiled and said, Yes Mr. Logan, we are not lying, its true, Mrs. Farrell is really pregnant with twins. Howe? Logan still had some disbelief, Obviously I came over yesterday and you guys didnt even say you were pregnant with twins, howe youre pregnant today? My big brother is not even in the country, how did you get pregnant, sister-inw? Hey, what are you talking about? Mrs. Murphy red at him, Of course Mrs. Farrell was pregnant with twins, but the machine didnt detect it at that time, and only when she went to the maternity checkup today, because the second child was too slow and too small to be detected by the machine, thats why everyone didnt know she was pregnant with twins and thought she was pregnant with only The second child is slow to develop and too small to be detected by the machine. Its still possible? Logan was dumbfounded and just felt like his entire worldview had been rewashed. There is also dyed development of twins and dyed conception? Logan blinked, indicating that his eyes had been opened. Amber watched him stand there dumbfounded and shook her head in amusement, Well, whats the fuss. Logan slowed down and walked over to the hospital bed and looked down at Ambers belly which was covered by the nket, Sister-inw, is this true? He asked again in disbelief. Amber rolled her eyes, Its true, the checklist is still there, read it yourself. She nudged toward the bag of papers at the foot of the bed. Logan shook his head, that or forget it, I do not even want to read the book, but also read these, no no, I can not read, look at the eyes blurred, I believe still can not, did not expect the world, there are actually such amazing things. Yeah, if we hadnt checked today, we wouldnt have believed it. Mrs. Murphy also said. Then Logan suddenly smiled, Thats wonderful, twins, sister-inw youre amazing, we havent had twins in THE Farrell family, thats a first. Yeah, thats what the old Mrs. Farrell said. Mrs. Murphy smiles. Logan hemmed and hawed, Now, Ill have two little nieces. Logan, you really dont like the nephews in, isnt one nephew and one niece good, why do you have to have two nieces? Mrs. Lyon asked with a smile. Logan replied, Of course because the little niece is cute, fragrant and soft, where as the nephew, old naughty. How can you say that? Every childs personality is different, what if the nephew is also a very quiet one? Mrs. Lyon added, Whats more, even if hes naughty, you can still teach him to y basketball. ying basketball? Hearing this, Logans eyes clearly lit up, Yes, I can teach my nephew to y basketball, Mrs. Lyon, you reminded me, sister-inw, I have decided, I dont want two nieces, I want one niece and one nephew, I will teach my nephew to y basketball, and then my little niece will cheer us on from the sidelines. Such a life is a joy to think about. Looking at Logans longing look, Amber shook her head in tears, You think what you want is what you want, the sex of the child, I can control? I dont care, I want a nephew and a niece anyway. Logan pouted unrelentingly. Amber rolled her eyes, not bothering to pay attention to him. He was not discouraged and returned to the pair of toys he had brought with him, Well, these are toys for girls, its really too bad, Ive decided, starting tomorrow, Ill bring one for my little nephew too. But dont bring it here. Amber hastened to stop him, here the ce was not big, you brought here, it will not take long to even get off the ground. And where do I take it? Logan looked up at her. Amber helplessly rubbed her some, You send to Fourth Mansion there, where is the wedding room of your brother and me. Havent lived there yet! It is still being redecorated. They will move in only after she has given birth and recuperated. Yes Mr. Logan, send it over there, there is a big ce there, there is a special toy room to put, you can buy as much as you want. Mrs. Murphy nodded her head in support. Amber didnt stop either. It is good to let Logan prepare the toys, anyway, children also need to y with toys, Logan prepared, just she and Jared will not have to prepare, it is a matter of saving. Okay, then Ill have it sent over there directly tomorrow. Logan readily agreed,pletely unaware of Ambers heartfelt intentions, smiling like a true douchebag. By the way sister-inw, do your grandmother and big brother know about this matter of you being pregnant with twins? Logan gave the gift up, pulled a chair and sat down by the hospital bed, nibbling on an apple while asking curiously. Amber flipped through the book in her hand, What do you think? An elder, a husband, you think I would tell you first instead of them about something so big? The corner of Logans mouth twitched, Seems like it too ha. He really thought he was the first to know, and then this way he could go to his grandmother and big brother and brag about it. Hey, in the end, he thought too much ah. Seeing what Logan had in mind, Amber shook her head in amusement, Youre starting school soon, right? Im not going to school. Logan said back. Mrs. Murphy and Mrs. Lyon both looked at him curiously. Amber frowned, Why? Youre supposed to be in your senior year of high school. I got bailed out. Logan proudly showed a mouthful of white teeth, I dont have good grades, but Im good at basketball. This U-17 basketball cup, we won the championship, and everyone was bailed out of the university, so I dont have to go to school until the summer is over, and just report to the university. So. Amber nodded indistinctly, Well, youre in luck then. Otherwise, with his shitty grades, its not even possible for him to get a good college entrance. Jared kind of character, and not someone who would take money to throw him into college. So its kind of a gift for Logan to be able to bail out of college with his basketball ying skills. Its not luck, its strength. Logan was not quite satisfied with Ambers expression and hastened to correct it. Amber nodded, Yes, yes, yes, thats your strength, okay? Logan was happy with this. Afterwards, he dropped the apple core and took the book in Ambers hand, Sister-inw, Ill read you the story, big brother told me before he left, let me talk with you and relieve your boredom, its about my pocket money, I cant not do something seriously, so dont read it, Ill read it to you. Amber was a little amused, Good, I cant believe youre still a serious person. I cant help it, Im taking money from people. Logan said. Amber cried andughed, Okay, then you read it. Why wouldnt she be happy to have someone do the work for her and not have to read the book? Mrs. Murphy was also very pleased that Logan was so understanding and went to the balcony to do hisundry with a smile. The clothes that Mrs. Gardner sent to us yesterday should be put away in the sun, especially those that are not worn during pregnancy, until Mrs. Farrell has had her baby. But speaking of which, why isnt Mrs. Gardner here today? Chapter 1464 is very uncomfortable At this time yesterday, Mrs. Gardner was already here. Although puzzled, Mrs. Murphy didnt think much of it and just assumed that Mrs. Gardner was up to something and woulde overter. After all, people, more or less, will encounter things dyed. Mrs. Lyon didnt stay too long and was ready to leave when she saw that Amber hadpany. But as Mrs. Lyon was walking away, Amber suddenly called out to her, Mrs. Lyon, wait a minute. Whats wrong Amber? Mrs. Lyon was about to walk out when she heard this and immediately stopped and looked at her curiously. Logan also stopped reading the story and also looked at Amber curiously. Amber bit her lower lip and lookedplicated, Its not a big deal, its just Mrs. Lyon, I want you to pay attention to Coletely. Cole? Whats wrong with him? Mrs. Lyon asked busily. Amber shook her head, I cant say anything about this matter, thats all I can say, anyway, you keep an eye on him. She nailed it. Mrs. Lyon understood that she didnt say anything, there must be some special reason, nodded, Good, auntie knows, auntie will pay attention to Cole, you have a good rest, auntie wille to see you next time, if there is anything, call with auntie anytime, auntie cane, she wille. Okay, auntie take care on the way. Amber smiled and answered. With Mrs. Lyon gone, Amber breathed a small sigh of relief. Logan was curious, Sister-inw, what were you talking about with Mrs. Lyon, tell me? Amber squinted at him, then reached out and flicked him on the forehead, Say what say, adult things, children dont ask. What little kid, Im almost an adult. Logan rubbed his forehead, a little unhappy. Amber smiled, You also said, are fast, that also did not have adult ah, all right, hurry up and read, if you do not read, you will go back. No, no, no, sister-inw, dont kick me out, Ill read, Ill read, if you kick me out, my mom will make me stay home and do my homework. Logan chattered, My mother is really, I have been sent to college, why do I still have to write homework, that is not a waste of time? Shes doing it for your own good, too. Amber said. Its not like Im speaking for Shonna. Shes just saying it from a fair and impartial standpoint. After all, there is nothing wrong with Shonna letting Logan do his homework. I knew youd say that, you grown-ups, every one of you says its for my own good. Logan grunted and said no more, continuing to read the story for her. Logan stayed for a long time until it was almost dark, when he was called away by a phone call from Shonna. And this day, Mrs. Gardner has note, not even a message, which makes Amber inexplicably some unpleasant. She didnt know if Mrs. Gardner was deliberately noting, or if something was keeping her froming. She just felt that there was something not quitefortable in her heart and felt a little ridiculous. In her opinion, even if something is dyed, you can still send a message ah. Its not like she cked them out. Yet they didnt send a message either. Didnt Mrs. Gardnere here every day to pay her respects, hoping that she would recognize them? Yet this onlysted a few days before it didnte? Is it because she thinks its hopeless for her to recognize them, so she lost confidence and doesnt n toe? If so, it does seem a bit ridiculous and makes her look at their so-called fatherly and motherly love in vain. Looking at Amber leaning against the bed, somewhat sullen, Mrs. Murphy knew the reason and was a little worried andined a little in her heart. What the hell is going on with Mrs. Gardner? Why dont you call and ask? Mrs. Murphy smiled, took her cell phone back to the kitchen and called Mrs. Gardner. She didnt tell Amber because she knew that even if she did, Amber wouldnt let her call. Even if Amber cares a lot in her heart. So, shed better call it quietly and ask what the hell is going on? The call came through quickly, but instead of Mrs. Gardners voice, a weak male voice came through. Mrs. Murphy instantly guessed the identity of the other party, Is it Master Gardner? Although I didnt see Trenton, the only one who could use Mrs. Gardners phone was Trenton. Not to mention that it was so weak, who else could it be but the terminally ill Trenton? I am, you are Mrs. Murphy? Trenton also guessed Mrs. Murphys identity on the docket. Mrs. Murphy nodded, Its me. Hi Mrs. Murphy. Trenton didnt expect Mrs. Murphy to call either and was a little surprised. Master Gardner, Im calling you mainly to ask, why didnt Mrs. Gardnere today? Mrs. Murphy asked curiously, These days, shees here every day to see Mrs. Farrell, and Mrs. Farrell is still a little ufortable when she didnte today. Not used to it? Trenton first froze, then hurriedly asked, Mrs. Murphy, are you serious, Amber she really doesnt feelfortable with it? If thats the case, its a good thing. This means that Amber is starting to get used to the couples daily presence in her life.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. It also means that she has the couple in her heart. Yes, although Mrs. Farrell didnt say it on her lips, I could see that she was a little unhappy, and of course I know that you have always wanted to identify with Mrs. Farrell, thats why youe here every day to see Mrs. Farrell and make up for Mrs. Farrell, but since you have persisted for so long, why not keep on keeping on? Mrs. Murphy frowned and said with great dissatisfaction, Is it because Mrs. Farrell has not given up on recognizing you all this time that you feel you have no hope and have given up? If thats the case, why did you have to put on that parental love look before? You might as well not have done this in the first ce in an attempt to impress Mrs. Farrell. Mrs. Murphy is really a little angry. Think this couple, is halfway through. Trenton also heard it, and hurriedly exined, Mrs. Murphy, its not like that, we didnte today, not because we didnt see any hope so we gave up, Amber is our daughter, even if Amber doesnt identify with us, we wont give up to love her and make up for her, we didnte today because we had a hard time, my wife fell down and shes still awake. I wanted to send you a message, but I didnt know what to say, and I thought even if I did, you wouldnt necessarily read it, and I was afraid it would affect Ambers mood, so I didnt. He didnt think Amber would care if they came or not. Who knew that Amber really cared. Had he known, he would have sent it, otherwise Amber would not have been so sullen. It was poorly thought out on his part. What, fallen back? Mrs. Murphy was shocked, What happened? Could it be that you fell on the way here? It was pushed. Trentons face suddenly clouded over. Mrs. Murphy was stunned, Pushed by someone? Who? Its that Alice, Trenton grunted coldly, the one who tried to poach Amber before and bullied her. Its actually that woman! Mrs. Murphy was shocked. It is true that she had never met Alice, but she knew about Alices previous bullying of Mrs. Farrell. Thetter was released by Mrs. Farrell and Mr. Farrell and sent to the police station for some time. In short, not a good thing. How could she push Mrs. Gardner? Mrs. Murphy expressed great confusion, If I remember correctly, she has nothing to do with you guys. Could it be that Trenton wants to take revenge on Mrs. Farrell for all of Mrs. Farrells previous enemies? So, the initiative went to Alice, and then Alice pushed Mrs. Gardner? Chapter 1465 It’s better to tell her This is not impossible ah, after all Mr. and Mrs. Gardner so love Mrs. Farrell daughter, in order to make up for Mrs. Farrell, Mrs. Farrell past all the opponents in the bullying again, the possibility is very high. Trentons answer, however, was unexpected by Mrs. Murphy. That woman, not knowing how, suddenly ran outside the door of my ward to eavesdrop on my conversation with my wife, and was discovered by my wife and me, and tried to escape, and while she was escaping, my wife pulled her back, and then she pushed my wife. Although it did not say exactly what happened, but it is true. He didnt add fuel to the fire. Eavesdropping? Mrs. Murphy froze, Why would she be eavesdropping? I dont know. Trenton shook his head, We asked, she didnt say, pushed my wife to the ground and ran away, now my wife has a fractured lumbar vertebrae, lying in a hospital bed and has not woken up, I guess not two months, unable to walk normally. Speaking of which, Trentons face twisted with even more anger. I cant wait to catch that woman out directly and get back at her with a vengeance. Mrs. Murphy took a breath, What? A fractured lumbar vertebra, that serious? How important the lumbar spine is to the human body, she, an old woman, is very clear. It can be said that the reason why people can walk upright is because of the lumbar spine. Once the lumbar spine injury, even if the legs are fine, people are unable to stand up. So in Mrs. Gardners case, you can see how badly it hurts. Plus Mrs. Gardner is not young, more than fifty years old, physical fitness is not as good as young is, now the lumbar spine injury, recovery, will not be as fast as young people. Master Gardner, Mrs. Gardner, is there any injury anywhere other than a fractured lumbar spine? Mrs. Murphy asked again. After all, its Mrs. Farrells own mother, so its better to ask for rification. Trenton shook his head, No, thats all there is. But this one item was enough to stir up all his anger. I see, no wonder I didnte today. Mrs. Murphy sighed. Mrs. Murphy, dont tell Amber about this, Trenton suddenly requested, We dont want her to worry either. Although the boy was outwardly reluctant to identify with them and still hated them. But in fact, they both know that she has them in her heart as a couple, and it is impossible for her to feel nothing at all when she learns that his wife is injured. Master Gardner, I know what you think, but I think this matter, it is better not to hide Mrs. Farrell, after all, you are her real parents, she has the right to know this, not to mention Alice and Mrs. Farrell also have some grudges, these things, it is even worse to hide her, in case the back If Mrs. Farrell identally learns about this matter, her heart will only be more bad, after all, everyone is hiding it from her, so if she doesnt know, she will only feel excluded. Mrs. Murphy said. Trentons mouth dropped open, unable to refute.N?velDrama.Org content rights. Finally, he sighed, Well then, Mrs. Murphy you tell her, but dont say anything too serious. No matter what, its better to let that kid worry a little less. Mrs. Murphy hmmed and agreed, and then asked, Did you get that Alice? Not yet. Trenton shook his head, The police side said she was involved in a major case, so they cant arrest her for now, still under surveince, arrest her now, its easy to spoil the chance. Although he was dissatisfied with this answer, but thinking of the case involved in that Alice, rted to Jared, he could only endure even if he was dissatisfied. No way, who made Jared his son-inw. He doesnt think of Jared, he thinks of Amber. After that, the call ended and Mrs. Murphy walked out of the kitchen with the phone. Amber took off her sses, her vision was instantly blurred, she couldnt see very well, and could only see a figure walking towards her side. Mrs. Murphy? she called out, somewhat uncertainly. Mrs. Murphy answered, Its me, Mrs. Farrell. No more books? Well, Ive been wearing my sses for a long time and my eyes are a little tired, so Ill take a break. Amber said with a smile as she put her sses aside. Mrs. Murphy came over and took the book out of her hand as well, Its time to take a break. By the way Mrs. Murphy, who were you just talking to on the phone in the kitchen, I heard you talking. Amber asked curiously, leaning over the bed. She had just faintly heard Mrs. Murphy seem to mention the word Gardner. Could it be because Mrs. Gardner didnt show up, so she called and asked? Mrs. Murphy is a smart person, how can she not know what is in Ambers mind. Besides, Ambers expression is not hidden, and her thoughts are written directly on her face. So Mrs. Murphy smiled and sat down at the hospital bedside and said back, I was on the phone with Trenton, in fact Mrs. Farrell you already guessed that didnt you? Ambers pupils shrank and quickly calmed down again and asked, But Mrs. Murphy, didnt I tell you that you dont have to call to ask? I know, but I can see thats not what you had in mind. Mrs. Gardner didnt show up, and you actually cared, and you want to know why, dont you? So I called. Mrs. Murphy took her hand and gently patted the back of it to exin, Mrs. Farrell, theres a reason Mrs. Gardner didnte, she was hurt. What? Ambers expression changed and her body stiffened, You said Shes hurt? Yes. Mrs. Murphy nodded. How did this happen? Amber looked visibly a little anxious, a worry that she herself hadnt even noticed surfaced on her face. Mrs. Murphy, however, could see that she had made the right call and sighed back: She was pushed to the ground and hurt her lumbar spine, and now she cant get up, and it will take at least two months before she can walk on the ground. Promising to say easy for Trentons request, she didnt do it either. She felt that if she had chosen to tell Mrs. Farrell, why would she want to hide part of it? It would be better to just say it all. When she heard that Mrs. Gardner was pushed down and couldnt get up for two months, Ambers heart beat faster and her pretty eyebrows were furrowed into a frown, How could this happen? Who pushed her? Did they catch him? A series of three questions reveals that Amber is worried about Mrs. Gardner. Mrs. Murphy returned: The person ran away, not caught, Trenton also reported to the police, but the police said that the person is a bit special, they have been watching, now is not the time to arrest, so let Trenton for the time being to hold back, and wait after they will arrest the person, the person Mrs. Farrell you know, is Alice. Its Alice. Its her! Amber eximed, Shes so capable of this? I dont know, Trenton said she popped up outside their ward, eavesdropped on them, they caught her, and pushed Mrs. Gardner down and ran off after that. Eavesdropping on Amber narrowed her eyes, What did she eavesdrop on? I dont know, Trenton didnt say, and I didnt ask. Mrs. Murphy shook her head, but this woman is very strange, for no reason to run to Trenton outside their ward door eavesdropping, at first I heard that this woman pushed Mrs. Gardner, I thought it was Trenton they want to revenge for you, after all, this woman has bullied you before, so this woman to find, butter I heard Trenton say that they did not look for this woman at all, it was this woman who ran to the door of their ward to eavesdrop, do you say strange? Not really surprising. Amber shook her head with a sneer on her face, Because this Alice, is Makenna. What? Mrs. Murphy was so shocked that she stood up at once, Mrs. Farrell what are you saying? Alice is Makenna? Chapter 1466 Can’t spoil the plan Its her. Amber nodded with certainty, Thats why she showed up outside Mr. and Mrs. Gardners hospital room, because they were foster parents and foster daughter before, Makenna must still have them in her heart, so Makenna went back to the hospital to see them, I just dont know what Makenna heard and will go straight to Mrs. Gardners hand. But she was told to say that whatever Makenna had heard, Makenna had no business putting her hands on Mrs. Gardner. Even though Mr. and Mrs. Gardner do not like Makenna as an adopted daughter now, but the past 20 years of parenting is really real. If Mr. and Mrs. Gardner had not adopted Makenna, Makenna would have been a child raised in an orphanage, and would now be just an ordinary person, who would not be the daughter of the Gardner family, living a life of luxury and support? It can be said that Mr. and Mrs. Gardner gave Makenna all this originally does not belong to Makennas life, even if Mr. and Mrs. Gardner finally abandoned Makenna, do not want Makenna this adopted daughter, Makenna also has no qualifications to resent them, moreover no qualifications to Mrs. Gardner. Gardner. Thats why she was so shocked to hear that Alice was the one who pushed Mrs. Gardner. But now that I think about it, I can understand that Makenna is a person who is a vicious, hard-hearted, devil without conscience. In Makennas mind, only others can be good to her, not others can wrong her a little. Once others as long as a little bad to her so little, she will be able to forget the past others to her all the good, in turn to retaliate. So its not like Makenna couldnt do something like push Mrs. Gardner around. How can it be Makenna? Mrs. Murphy was dizzy in her head, shocked by the secret and still not fully recovered, Alice turned out to be Makenna. Its her. Amber nodded, Its something that Jared and I have only known about for a short time, and if it werent for Jeres help, we wouldnt even know about it now. After all, no one would have thought that Makenna would change her face and make aplete facelift of herself into another person. And the personality, the voice, the demeanor, all different from the Makenna of the past. In this way, no one will suspect that these two people are, in fact, one. So, then, the case on Makenna is the same one that was done to you before with Mrs. Farrell? Mrs. Murphy asked. Amber shook his head, Not really, the real reason, is that Makenna is now Connors person, the two of them have cooperated, and Connor is the murderer of Jareds father, Jared is now collecting thest evidence, so the police side temporarily inconvenient to arrest Makenna, because once arrested Makenna, Connor will definitely jump to the wall and do something, and then the n will be disrupted. So thats it. Mrs. Murphy nodded in a daze, No wonder Trenton had the police arrest Alice and was refused. Its definitely going to be a rejection. Amber rubbed her temples, I really didnt think that Alice would go to Trenton at this time. Mr. And Mrs. Gardner doesnt seem to know that Alice is Makenna. Mrs. Murphy suddenly thought of this. Amber hmmm, This is something that none of us will tell them, first of all we dont know if the couple still have feelings for Makenna, if they do, then let them know that Alice is Makenna, the n will still fail, they will definitely find a way to help Makenna escape, if not its not hard to Guarantee that they will help me to revenge, and thus private, so either way, can not let them know. But what I didnt expect was that Alice herself showed up to Mr. And Mrs. Gardner, causing the n to almost fail. Mrs. Murphy said. Amber pursed her lips, her heart was also a little scared, Yes, fortunately Trenton now is not like the old days, who offended him, he took action against himself, but chose to call the police, otherwise now has hit the grass. Hearing this, Mrs. Murphy smiled a little, Trenton did change, and he changed, and he changed because of you, because he knew you didnt like the way he was handling things, so he tried to change. Amber did not refute this statement. Because it is indeed true. Since Trenton knew that she was his daughter, he was indeed different from the past and had changed a lot, something that she had to feel. Mrs. Farrell, Mrs. Gardner is hurt like this, should we go over to see her? Mrs. Murphy suddenly suggested. Ambers eyes flickered, I What am I going to see her for? Mrs. Murphy knew she was being arrogant again and probably wanted to go. By all means, go and see, and give yourself some peace of mind, and dont let yourself have regrets, even if you still dont forgive them in your heart now, but at least, dont make yourself feel ufortable. Mrs. Murphy advised. Amber bit her lower lip and ran out of words. Mrs. Murphy knew she was agreeing, smiled and added, Lets go in the morning, Ill prepare some tonic that will be good for bone healing. Hmm. Amber nodded and responded. That night, Jared also learned about Mrs. Gardners injury. It wasnt Amber who told him, it was Trentons side, who also had his people. Mr. and Mrs. Gardner had such an incident that it was impossible for his people not to tell him. But he was busy working during the day and didnt get the call, and only learned about it at night. Jared is also furious to learn that Alice not only went to Trentons side, but also pushed Mrs. Gardner to the ground. Although they dont like Mr. And Mrs. Gardner, but no matter what, Mr. And Mrs. Gardner is good to Amber. And listen to Mrs. Murphy said, during this period, Mrs. Gardner went to see Amber every day, Ambers mood is also very good, even if it does not show, but the discerning can see.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. And when Mrs. Gardner didnt go to the hospital today, Ambers mood was obviously much lower. So, how could Jared not be angry at Alices behavior? The second is that Makenna suddenly go to Trenton, in case the whole n fails, the consequences will be troublesome. But the good thing is that Makenna is not going to Mr. And Mrs. Gardner to identify, Trenton also did not take action himself, but chose to call the police. Although the middle of such a change, the good thing is that the final result did not change also temporarily let him breathe a sigh of relief. Reinforce the staff and dont let Makenna near Trentons ward again. Jared sat in his office chair as if he were a king on the throne, narrowing his eyes slightly, and instructed Ben, who was standing across the desk. Ben nodded his head in response, Understood, one more thing. Say. Jared pushed down on a somewhat distended brow. In the past two days, there was so much going on that he barely got any rest. He could have restedst night, but the happy event of the twins made him excited and worried, and he ended up staying up all night. So much so that now his spirit, there are so some atrophy. While you were in the meeting, Mrs. Murphy called and said Mrs. Farrell was going to see Mrs. Gardner at Stillwater General Hospital tomorrow, Ben reported truthfully as he pushed his sses up. Jared was not surprised by this. Because he could also see that Amber actually had Mr. And Mrs. Gardner in her heart, but because of the various hatreds caught in the middle, she did not identify with them. But it didnt deny their approach either. She naturally could not have cared less if Mrs. Gardner had been injured, and perhaps had not said she would see Mrs. Gardner, but she would not have refused if she had been advised to do so. He thought that the reason she was willing to see Mrs. Gardner must be because Mrs. Murphy had persuaded her to do so, and then she did not refuse. In fact, its good to visit, at least to give yourself peace of mind, do not have to keep thinking about. Got it, you have some more gifts prepared. Jared instructed. Chapter 1467 Concern for Mr. And Mrs. Gardner Yes. Ben nodded. Also, arrange for some more people to protect thedy. Jared added. Thats the top priority. Ben also knows that now has reached the final stage of white heat, all things can not allow a little sloppy, expression serious one by one to respond. Then Master Farrell, Ill go ahead and make the arrangements. Go ahead. Jared nodded. After Ben left, Jared took out his phone and his expression finally softened. He looked at the picture of Amber smiling like a flower on the screen, his eyes were tender as if he was drowning in water, and his thumbs kept stroking her face gently. If it wasnt dark in the country now and she should be asleep, he would really want to call, see her and hear her voice. Even if they only spokest night, he still misses her as long as he doesnt hear her voice after a while. The next day, Amber and Mrs. Murphy had breakfast, cleaned up, and left for Stillwater General Hospital. This time, along with Elias. Elias came to see Ambers eyes in the morning and wanted to schedule her surgery, but she said she was going up to see Mrs. Gardner and wanted to postpone the surgery until the afternoon, when he learned that Mrs. Gardner had had the same incident. So, he followed him to see how Mrs. Gardner was injured. Of course, he did so for Ambers sake, knowing that Amber actually still cares about Mrs. Gardner, otherwise she wouldnt havee along. Ambers arrival coincided with the fact that Mrs. Gardner had just woken up. Amber walked outside the ward and heard Mrs. Gardner and Trenton talking. It was probably Trenton asking Mrs. Gardner how she was doing or something. Amber paused and listened quietly. When she heard Mrs. Gardner suddenly sigh and say that she did not see her at The First Hospital yesterday, she felt a sour feeling in her heart and her eyes were red. Mrs. Murphy looked out and gently patted Ambers shoulder, Mrs. Farrell, Ill knock on the door. Hmm. Amber nodded. Mrs. Murphy went up and knocked on the door. Its just the two of them here. Elias is not here, he went to the orthopedic department to find out about Mrs. Gardners condition and will be hereter. And those bodyguards, naturally, are guarding all corners, alerting the surrounding. Who is it? An unfamiliar female voice came from inside the door, presumably the caregiver. Soon the door opened and a middle-aged woman in a blue sanitary dress poked her head out and saw Mrs. Murphy and Amber at the door with a puzzled expression, You are? Were friends of Mrs. Gardners. Mrs. Murphy did not introduce herself carefully, but simply said this in return. The nurse will nod in disbelief and give way to the doorway. Mrs. Murphy walked in and smiled at Mr. And Mrs. Gardner who were lying side by side in two beds, Master Gardner, Mrs. Gardner. Seeing her, Mr. And Mrs. Gardner both startled. Mrs. Murphy? especially Mrs. Gardner, surprised, What are you doing here? We heard that you were injured and we came to see you. Mrs. Murphy said, handing over the various gifts she was carrying to the nursing staff at the side. The caregiver hurriedly picked it up and put it away. When Mrs. Gardner and Trenton heard the words we, they looked at each other and both saw excitement and disbelief in each others eyes. Finally, Mrs. Gardner urgently inquired, Mrs. Murphy, when you say we, who do you mean? Could it be Amber? Looking at the excited look of Mr. and Mrs. Gardner, Mrs. Murphy knew that they must have guessed it, and afterughing a little, she turned around and pulled in Amber who did note in outside, Of course its Mrs. Farrell and me. Amber. Seeing Amber, Mr. And Mrs. Gardner two pairs of red eyes. Mrs. Gardner, in particr, could not have imagined that her daughter woulde to visit her. She was so excited that she lifted the covers and was about to get out of bed, forgetting that she was injured. Amber saw this and subconsciously shouted, Dont you move! Her words also caused Mrs. Gardner and Trenton to react. Yeah, dont you move, youre not healed yet, what if it gets worse? Trenton also advised. Then he lifted the covers himself, got out of bed trembling, and walked towards Amber. When she saw Trenton like this, Mrs. Gardner was angry andughed at the same time. Angry that he was unreasonable, he took the opportunity to get close to his daughter and left himself here. Laughing, that is, she is not dreaming, her daughter really came to see her, and is very concerned about her, and told her not to move. The daughter reacted faster than anyone to her injury but the matter. Amber, sit. Trenton stopped as he approached Amber, not getting too close after all, much less hugging or holding her hand. Because he knew that his daughter would definitely refuse. He is now happy to be able to spend time with his daughter so close and entertain her. Mrs. Farrell, have a seat. Mrs. Murphy looked at Trenton and finally spoke to Amber as well. Amber has been unable to stand for a long time since she got pregnant, and her legs tend to swell when she stands for a long time, so she didnt refuse the chair Trenton moved and sat down. When she sat down, Trentons smile intensified. Master Gardner, Mrs. Gardner, Mrs. Farrell heard yesterday that something happened to you here, so we came to see you today. Mrs. Murphy also sat down beside Amber and said to Mr. And Mrs. Gardner. Trenton nodded slightly, Thank you foring and bringing so many gifts. The gifts are all from Mrs. Farrell and Mr. Farrell, so youre wee. Mrs. Murphy said. This morning, before they even left the house, a bodyguard brought over some things that Jared had had prepared, all of which were health supplements or something that would allow Mrs. Gardner to recover sooner. When she heard that Amber and Jared had prepared it, Mrs. Gardner was so happy that tears came to her eyes, Amber, thank you. Amber shook her head, Nothing, you Hows it going? She looked at Mrs. Gardner and asked hesitantly. But this one sentence directly made Mrs. Gardner cry out with emotion. Amber was a little confused. Finally it was Trenton who exined, Your mother she was so happy, dont mind. Amber shook her head and said she didnt mind. What about you? After a moment of silence, Amber asked, looking at Trenton again. Trentons eyes grew slightly and the flesh on his face trembled slightly, apparently not expecting, either, that his daughter would suddenly ask otherwise. In fact, these times, his daughter has been ignoring him as much as possible, he is aware of it, also sad, but also understand. After all, they were a couple, and he was the one who actually did the actual sexual harm to his daughter that his wife didnt do. So his daughter is a little more epting of his wife, which he understands and thinks about. As long as his daughter gradually recognizes his wife, he doesnt care whether she recognizes him or not. Therefore, he also did not think that his daughter would care about him and ask how he was doing. Who expected that now he actually heard his daughter care about him. Trentons thin, leathery hands shook with excitement, shaking his head repeatedly, Im fine, Im fine. This is the only way he can wake up for a few hours a day, and thats good enough. Amber nodded her head, indicating that she knew. After that, the ward fell back into silence and the atmosphere was strange. Because people dont know what to say. Mrs. Murphy, caught in the middle, also felt quite ufortable, and finally thought about it, stood up and smiled, Lets talk about something happy, yesterday our Mrs. Farrell had a maternity checkup and had an unexpected surprise. Mrs. Murphy? asked Amber, looking over at her in a rush. Mrs. Murphy gently patted her hand, Its okay Mrs. Farrell, its good to talk about it.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Mrs. Murphy has said so, Amber can do what else, but let her go. Trenton and Mrs. Gardner looked at Mrs. Murphy, What in the world is good Mrs. Murphy? Chapter 1468 Visiting Mrs. Gardner Mrs. Murphy nced at Amber and smiled back, Its our Mrs. Farrell who is pregnant with twins! At these words, the ward was instantly quiet. Mrs. Gardner was holding a ss of water in her hand, which she almost knocked over. It took a while for the couple to react, looking at Amber in disbelief and surprise. What? Twins? Mrs. Gardners volume rose. Mrs. Murphy nodded, Yes, we also learned about this matter yesterday, because the child is slow to develop, so the machine has not checked out before, until yesterday, it turned out to be twins. This This Mr. And Mrs. Gardner two excited speechless. It was a few momentster that Trenton looked at Amber and blushed with joy, Great, great, its actually twins. This way, they have two grandchildren. Mrs. Gardner was even emotional and in tears, Amber really inherited from my mothers family. Amber immediately looked over at her. Mrs. Murphy asked curiously, Does Mrs. Gardner mean that Mrs. Farrell is pregnant with twins because of your mothers family? Yes. Mrs. Gardner nodded, My mothers family has the gene for twins, my grandmother gave birth to twins, a son and a daughter, however my grandmothers daughter, my sister-inw, also gave birth to dragon and phoenix twins, my sister-inws daughter, also gave birth to dragon and phoenix twins, only I did not, but Amber inherited her maternal great-grandmother intergenerationally. After listening to Mrs. Gardners exnation, Amber realized that she was pregnant with twins because of her family heritage. So, in Mrs. Farrells belly, it could also be a son and a daughter? Mrs. Murphy looked at Ambers belly and was overjoyed. Mrs. Gardner nodded, Definitely, we have twins in our family, all one son and one daughter, and Im sure Amber will be no exception. Its good to have a son and a daughter, both of them. Trenton said happily, but deep down in his eyes, there was still some regret. Because, he may not see the birth of two children, and will not be able to hold two children. But before he died, he knew that his daughter was pregnant with twins and the Gardner family had two offspring, so he had no regrets. By the way Amber, how is the health? Mrs. Gardner asked again, What did the doctor say? Are both children healthy? After all, the danger of carrying twins is much greater than that of a single child. Plus Ambers health was already not very good, she was worried that bad two children, will put a burden on her body. Hearing Mrs. Gardner ask this question, Trenton, who didnt know much about the matter of womens pregnancy, also immediately got worried. Amber shook her head, Its fine, theres no difort, and the doctor said that as long as you get well, the baby can be born without any problems. Thats good, then. Mrs. Gardner sniffed with great relief and then gave a regretfulugh, Its just that I wont be able to visit you every day next. Trenton was even more hateful, That woman, she is really hateful! Amber and Mrs. Murphy looked at each other and didnt tell them that the woman was Makenna. Amber just said, Its okay, youre injured, you should rest, I dont need you to visit me every day, wait until youre better Say it again. The implication is that she no longer resists Mrs. Gardners visits to her. But only if the body gets well. Mr. And Mrs. Gardner understood it all and was overjoyed. Good, good, mama get well, mama will get herself well and then go and take care of you herself. Mrs. Gardner shed tears of joy. She also wants to take care of her daughter herself and see her two little grandchildren born. At that moment, there was a knock on the door of the ward. Mrs. Murphy stood up, I think its Dr. Lansdale, Ill get the door. Dr. Lansdale? Elias? said Trenton, responding at once. Amber hmmmed, Its him, he heard I wasing over so he followed me over and said, he wanted to help She looked over at Trenton, her mouth hanging open, unsure of what to call it. Shouting for mom doesnt work, she cant shout. Calling out Mrs. Gardner doesnt seem to work. So in the end, Amber simply stopped shouting about anything and said directly, Lets see how youre doing and see if you can recover sooner. This Mr. And Mrs. Gardner were stunned and couldnt believe that Elias would be so kind. After all, that guy, the previous face that persuaded them to leave the hospital, they still remember it clearly. But then Trenton thought about Elias unusual attitude towards his daughter. Maybe Elias just saw that his daughter still attached some importance to the couple and thats why he came along and helped the couple with their consultation. Its really Dr. Lansdale, Mrs. Murphy said, bringing Elias in with her, followed by other doctors from Stillwater General Hospital. These doctors are excited and happy because Elias is one of the worlds premier medical specialist professors. Despite being young, the doctor side is going to outperform everyone. This is not, even if the doctor who came with the age of the doctor does not put there is a great, but also the same admiration Elias. After all, the best is the best! How did it go? Elias ignored Mr. And Mrs. Gardner and instead dropped his gaze on Amber, asking her how her talk with Mr. And Mrs. Gardner had gone. Amber nodded, The talk is almost over. Okay then, let me take a look. Elias nced at his wristwatch before dropping his gaze to Mrs. Gardner, Let me check on you so you can recover as soon as possible and then go take care of her. He pointed his chin in Ambers direction.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. He and Jared both know very well that she lost her mother as a child and is actually very eager for motherly love. Although she did not recognize Mrs. Gardner on the surface, she did not refuse Mrs. Gardner toe to the hospital every day to take care of her, which means that in her heart, she actually epted Mrs. Gardner and wanted Mrs. Gardner to be with her. Especially when a woman gives birth, she feels even more insecure. If this time, there is the person who gave birth to her in the first ce, beside her, then Ambers heart, will no longer be afraid. Thats why he came over, otherwise he wouldnt have bothered with Mrs. Gardner. Good Good Mrs. Gardner nodded dumbly, still in some disbelief that Elias would actually see her in person. After all, they knew how much this guy didnt treat them before, and they had approached him for a consultation before, and he had refused outright, not giving them any face at all. Although they are angry, there is nothing they can do, who let Elias, a medical genius, they can not afford to offend it. But to their surprise, Elias has now taken the initiative toe to see them. Of course, they also know that it is all because of their daughter. They are, of course, enjoying the filial piety of their daughter. Mrs. Gardner smiled and let the other doctors turn her over. As Elias began to examine Mrs. Gardner, the other doctors watched closely, trying to learn something from Elias. Although Elias is not a doctor at Stillwater General Hospital, it was a great honor to have Elias at Stillwater General Hospital. Amber and Mrs. Murphy sat quietly, waiting for Elias to finish his visit. Only Trenton stared at Elias with narrowed eyes, either probing or suspicious. After a long time, Elias stood up straight and signaled the other doctors that it was time to turn Mrs. Gardner back over. While taking off his gloves, he said, The situation is not very serious, and the recovery time can be reduced by one and a half months if the steel nail is re-done. In other words, in Mrs. Gardners case, she will be in the hospital for at least two to three months. But Elias looked at it and treated it in other ways and could recover in about a month. Needless to say, a medical genius is a medical genius. Chapter 1469 Jared is back The other doctors looked at Elias with even more delight, after all, Elias proposed this method, which they had not thought of. Now that Elias is here with them, it has really benefited them a lot. Its just a shame how Elias is not a doctor at their Stillwater General Hospital. This way, they can learn more. I envy the doctors at The First Hospital. Also happy was Mrs. Gardner. No one wants to stay in a hospital bed, unable to move, and have someone take care of them. She is no exception, and she is worried about her daughter and would love to be around to take care of her all the time, but because of her health, she is forced to ept the fact that she will beid up for two or three months. Who knows, in a twist of events, Elias actually said that she could recover in about a month, which is certainly a great thing. Because she will be able to go back to her daughter in a month or so. So Dr. Lansdale, can you Mrs. Gardner looked to Elias to ask if he could help her with the surgery. But before the words could be finished, Elias interrupted, This is the kind of surgery that other doctors can talk about, as long as they know the method. The implication is that they are not willing to do it for her. It was hard enough for him to help her check. Mrs. Gardner knew this too and did not force the issue; she was satisfied that someone else could do this surgery anyway. Well, thank you, Dr. Lansdale, for checking me out. Mrs. Gardner said gratefully. Elias hmmed and went out. The other doctors followed him out and asked him about the procedure. In the ward, only Mr. and Mrs. Gardner, Amber and Mrs. Murphy were left again. Trenton looked at Amber and suddenly asked, Amber, does Elias like you? Amber was drinking water when she heard this and was instantly choked. Mrs. Murphy patted her on the back, Mrs. Farrell, are you all right? Its okay. Amber shook her head, indicating that it was fine. Mr. And Mrs. Gardner was relieved to see that she was feeling better. Im sorry Amber, Daddy didnt mean to do that. Trenton apologized somewhat apologetically. Amber shook her head, Its okay, I was just surprised by yourment. She did not refute his self-proimed name of father, Trentons heart ironed out. Mrs. Murphy is also small, Yes, how could Master Gardner say that Dr. Lansdale likes Mrs. Farrell, just now, not to mention Mrs. Farrell, sounds outrageous to me. She was all taken aback. Trenton said, I just observed him, he cares about Amber, and if it wasnt for Amber, he wouldnt havee over to check, so thats why I said, does he like Amber. After all, Elias is just a little too nice to Amber. Amber shook her head, No, hes not into me, hes just very attached to the warmth I give him. What do you mean? Trenton said how he couldnt understand some of it. Amber exined, When I was a child, I saved him, and since then, he has always treated me as a benefactor, although he recognized the wrong personter, but after confirming that I am the one who saved his life, he has always been very kind to me and taken care of me, but he is not like me, but because he has never felt the care and concern of others for him, everyone is disgusted and disliked by him , although he did not feel anything, but I know that he actually cared, so after I saved him, he would treat me as his light and always take care of. Because, she is the only one, who makes him feel warm. Elias is not emotionless, he is just emotionally retarded. So thats it. Trenton understood and nodded in a daze, I thought, he liked you and told you to pay more attention. But think about it, if Elias likes Amber, theres no way Jared doesnt know that. But Jared also allows Elias to be near Amber, which is obviously somewhat problematic. As it turns out, Jared also knew that Elias feelings for Amber were not fondness but dependence, so he went along with Elias. Mrs. Farrell, its gettingte. At that moment, the bodyguard suddenly appeared at the door to remind, You have surgery this afternoon. Surgery, what surgery? Trenton and Mrs. Gardner instantly tensed up and rushed to ask. Mrs. Murphy smiled back and said, Dont worry you two its not a major surgery, its just an eye surgery, Mrs. Farrell is going to have her cornea reced, the surgery was scheduled yesterday and is being done today. So thats it. Mr. And Mrs. Gardner put his head down. Okay then, you guys go ahead and go back. Trenton stood up and tried to see them off. In fact, he did not want to let his daughter go, but it is more important to her eyes. Good-bye. Mrs. Murphy helped Amber out of the hospital room and, after nodding to Trenton, headed for the elevator. Trenton stood at the door of the ward, watched them, and waited until they entered the elevator before sighing softly and turning around to go back to the ward. His body will notst long, and now with his daughter, is already seeing one side less than the other. I met this time, but I dont know when the next time will be. Ambers surgery went well, and after it was done, her eyes were covered with gauze, which would not be taken off for a long time, and she could not see, so she really became a blind person.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. But Amber is not without experience of being blind, there was an injury that led to blindness and blindness, or Jared concealed his identity and sent Violet to take care of it. Otherwise, she didnt really know what to do during that time. When Jared learned that Amber had undergone surgery, he worked overtime to get everything done in one day and then got on his own private jet to rush back home. When I returned to the hospital room, it was quite unfortunate that Amber had just fallen asleep. Jared was distressed to see his wife lying on the hospital bed with her eyes covered with gauze and her face a little pale. Mr. Farrell, Mrs. Murphy said as she brought a ss of water over to Jared. She saw Mr. Farrell lips are a little dry, must have rushed all the way back, the fire, in addition to worry about Mrs. Farrell, so some on fire. Jared happened to be a little thirsty, took the ss of water, said thank you to Mrs. Murphy, tilted his head and finished the water in one gulp, the whole person was much morefortable. How long has Amber been sleeping? Jared asked as he handed the covers to Mrs. Murphy. Mrs. Murphy put the cup aside, Shes been sleeping for a while. After the surgery yesterday, the after-effects of the anesthesia are still in her body, and they haventpletely drained out yet, so shes sleeping heavily. Jared nodded, indicating that he knew, then took Ambers hand and held it to his face. Mrs. Murphy looked at his tiredness and the dark circles under his eyelids and felt a little distressed, Mr. Farrell, you havent had much rest in the past two days, have you? Jared was nonmittal. He was busy at work and worried about Amber, so he couldnt sleep anywhere. Its only two or three hours of sleep a day. Mrs. Murphy sighed, How can this work, your body has not yet fully recovered, so tired, very easy to ident, in case you copse, who will take care of Mrs. Farrell, who will protect Mrs. Farrell, so Mr. Farrell, you also lie down to sleep for a while, just Mrs. Farrell is not awake at this time, you just apany her to sleep for a while, when you wake up together, also have the energy to talk, right? You can sleep with her for a while, and when you wake up together, you will have the energy to talk, right? Mrs. Murphys offer was a good one, and Jared didnt refuse, nodding his head in agreement. Thats fine, then Mr. Farrell you sleep, I wont bother you. After saying that, Mrs. Murphy closed the door and went out. She was going to make a trip back to Farrell Mansion to bring some things over. Yesterday the old Mrs. Farrell called and asked her to go back for it. After Mrs. Murphy left, Jared took off his shoes, and his jacket, pulled back the covers and gentlyid down on the hospital bed, and swept the woman into his arms. When the woman was fully embraced into his arms, he did not forget to touch the womans stomach. Chapter 1470 Everything is asking for it Although Ambers belly is not obvious yet, but with a hand, you can still clearly feel the small bump, which means that the child inside is growing little by little. But there is still quite a bit of time before the baby moves and is born. But Jared has that patience and time to wait slowly for the birth of a child between the two of them. Good night, baby. Jared whispered to Ambers belly, wrapped Amber into his arms, and closed his eyes to fall asleep. When I woke up, it was already the next day. Amber opened her eyes and felt shackled, with the sound of breathing in her ears. She turned her head, she could not see anything because of the gauze over her eyes, but she did feel the familiar scent and fragrance, she was first stunned, then surprised. Its Jared! When did hee back? Amber reached out, slowly touched the man, touched the mans face and slightly furrowed brow, it was real, not unreal. So, the men really came back. Naughty. Jared didnt open his eyes and spat out two words directly from his mouth. Amber was startled and subconsciously tried to take her hand back. But the man had the foresight to grab her hand, and then his eyes also opened, the dark eyes, holding a light smile and doting. Just woke up and youre messing with me? The man said in a low, husky voice. Amber blushed a little and shook her head, No, I just felt someone around me and wanted to see if it was you, when did you wake up? She thought, he was not awake. Woke up when you touched me. Jared brought her hand to his mouth and kissed it. Amber pped him, I thought you were awake early and pretending to be asleep on purpose to scare me. No. Jared shook his head, then sat up with her in his arms, Youre carrying a baby and you cant scare, so I wont scare you. Amber hmmed and leaned against his chest, By the way, when did you get back? Howe theres no news at all. He didnt tell her he wasing back, and neither did Mrs. Murphy. Seeing her thoughts, Jared gently ruffled the hair on her face behind her ears, and only then returned: I decided toe back at short notice, did not tell anyone, Mrs. Murphy also did not know, just want to give you a surprise, but some unfortunate, back when you have fallen asleep, so I did not call you, simplye up and sleep with you. So. Amber nodded her head, indicating that she knew. Hows that for a surprise? The man asked. Amber smiled, Well, it was a surprise, I thought you were going to be two dayste. You had surgery on your eye, and I didnt feelfortable with you, so I rushed back. Whats so unsettling about that? Amber said, Its just eye surgery, its not like any other major surgery, it wont be dangerous. I know, but for me, any surgery you have, its important, so I wanted to hurry back and be with you. Jared touched the gauze on her eye, How does it feel? Amber shook her head slightly, Nothing feels right. Just dont feel anything, and if you feel ufortable, make sure you say so, dont hide it. Jared gave her a hug. Amber responded heavily, I know. Ya, Mrs. FarrellMr. Farrell you are awake. Mrs. Murphy, who came back from outside, was overjoyed to see the young couple sitting on the hospital bed, hugging each other, talking and having a very good rtionship. Amber opened her mouth to say hello, Mrs. Murphy. Hey. Mrs. Murphy responded and then asked, After sleeping for so long, you guys should be hungry, I just brought some fresh vegetables from Farrell Mansion, how about I make you some vegetable porridge? Its good for your health to eat lightly in the morning. Mrs. Murphy watch ande. Amber didnt have much input on what to eat. Anyway, she cant eat a lot of things now and vomits what she eats. On the contrary, she could barely eat many of the things Mrs. Murphy made, so she never interfered with the recipes Mrs. Murphy made for her. So is Jared, himself a man who is not too particr about his food, as long as he can eat it. All right then, Ill go then, it will be quick, you guys wash up first, Mr. Farrell, Mrs. Farrells eyes are not good, you take good care of her. Mrs. Murphy admonished. Jared got out of bed and carried Amber down, I know. His own wife, of course, he will take care of. As she watched the young couple go happily to the washroom, Mrs. Murphy smiled and carried the vegetables into the kitchen. By the time the two of them had washed up, Mrs. Murphys vegetable porridge was ready. Jared carefully helped Amber to the table. Originally he wanted to hold her, but was refused by Amber, she is only temporarily blind, and not unable to walk on her hands and feet. Besides, he has been holding her, she can not familiarize herself with the environment, in case he is not in one day, what she wants to do, without someone to hold, and not familiar with the environment, will not be unable to do anything? Jared knew this too, so instead of forcing himself to hold Amber after she refused, he chose to support her and help her over. Of course, along the way, he didnt forget to help her exin what to look out for and what was ced next to her. Amber listened very carefully. Mrs. Murphy, on the sidelines, was even more delighted to see this. After breakfast, Jared took Amber out on the balcony to sunbathe. The day is getting warmer and warmer, the sun is just right outside today, not very sunny, just the right kind, the sun is particrlyfortable. Amber curled up in the hanging basket, the corners of her mouth slightly curled up in a very enjoyable manner. And Jared was right next to it on official business. Although neither of them spoke or bothered each other, the warmth and affection that flowed between them was very enviable. Mrs. Murphy looked at them, took out her cell phone and took a picture and sent it to the old Mrs. Farrell to see. The old Mrs. Farrell couldnt have been happier. At that moment, Jareds cell phone rang. He looked to Amber. Amber was not asleep, had headphones in her ears and was listening to music while she heard Jareds cell phone ring. She sat up a little and said to the man, Its okay, you answer it, Im not sleeping, it wont bother me. Good. Jared nodded, and he looked over because he thought it would disturb her, ready to go inside to get it. Shes not asleep, so it doesnt matter. The phone was turned on by Ben, and he didnt put it to his ear, but turned it right on amplified for Amber to listen too. What is it? Jared asked into the other end of the phone. On the other end of the line, Ben returned, Master Farrell, Norah was escorted to the execution chamber today.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. At these words, the pen in Jareds hand lurched and Amber hastily took off her headphones, Why today? Isnt it time yet? Jared said it was also strange. This, he actually did not know beforehand, and the police side did not tell him. It was moved up. Ben said, Because the top was going to hold a big tournament event in our Olkmore right around the time of Norahs execution, but the top wanted to make a good show of it, so they decided to move up the execution of that group of death row inmates. So thats it. Jared lifted his chin slightly, indicating that he knew. Amber smiled, Norah has had some bad luck. It could have lived for a while longer, but it turned out to be an early death all of a sudden. Its bad, but thats all she asked for. Jared narrowed his eyes and said coldly. Amber doesnt say anything about it. Chapter 1471 – The Temperature in the Ward Yeah, everything is what Norah asked for, if she wasnt so bad and a little bit kinder, she wouldnt have ended up in such a situation. I dont know if Norah has any regrets now. After all, she was only in her twenties and her life was about to end. Well, do not talk about her, affect the mood. Jared touched her head, felt her hair a little hot, and quickly stood up, No more sun, go back first, too long in the sun is not good. Hmm. Amber also knows this, no objection, nodded in agreement. She went in first holding the wall, with Jared still behind for a final talk with Ben. Ben said, Mr. Farrell, and the old Mr. Jones side, are you going to be there tomorrow for the official court session? No. Jared closed his eyes and expressionlessly refused, Ill wait until the final trial. Go ask the old Mr. Jones if he regretted the death of Professor Booth. By the way, hows Bernardos side? That was all Jared wanted to know right now. That man, who almost killed him and Little Leaf in the fire, its been so long, and he hasnt inquired about Bernardo, and he doesnt know how the man is doing. Ben replied, Bernardo is still in detention temporarily, his ounts have some problems, so the finance department is still investigating the books, until after the investigation of the books, will be dealt with together, this matter should not take long. Okay, let me know when the timees. Jared narrowed his eyes. He definitely will not let Bernardo feel better, even if Bernardo can not be sentenced to death, he will make Bernardo spend the rest of his life in prison pain. Yes Mr. Farrell, Ben nodded in response. The call ended, Jared put away his phone, picked up his papers and went inside as well. Amber was changing her clothes. Although the sun outside is indeed veryfortable, but also too long, a little sweat on the body, ready to change into clean clothes. When Jared came in, he saw the beauty and his eyes widened instantly, standing there and staring at it. Amber felt something was wrong, the action of changing clothes stopped, subconsciously turned his head that way, heard the sound of the mans breathing, and the mans fragrance of mint, if any. Amber knew that the man was standing not far away watching her change clothes. She let out a startled cry and hurriedly fished up the quilt to shield herself, How did you get in so quickly?Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. She thought that he would talk to Ben for a while, so she was relieved to change her clothes. Who knows, she has not even finished changing, he came in, and do not know how long he has been in, standing there and watching. The thought of what the mans eyes would be at this moment, Amber heart is shy, and quickly hummed the man, Hurry up and turn your head away, still look! She had to get dressed. However, Jared not only did not listen to her words and had the intention to turn his head away, but also came towards her with thin lips. Amber heard the footsteps and shrank back, Jared what do you want, donte over, stop! She shouted, forbidding the man toe forward. But the man did as he was told and continued on,ing to the bedside and saying in a slightly hoarse voice, Honey, let me help you change. Amber gripped the quilt tightly and shook her head hurriedly, No, Id better change it myself, you change it for me She reckoned that she didnt know when this dress would be put on. This guy, its not like theres no precedent. Ill do it, hubby help you. Jared ignored Ambers refusal and continued to tug at the quilt. A womans strength is no match for a mans, and soon the quilt covering her body was pulled away by Jared. Ambers half body was exposed to the mans eyes, her figure was very proud. The mans eyes were dark, Ambers face was red and she tried to reach out to cover up. The man grabbed both her hands and pinned her to the hospital bed. Jared what are you doing? Amber jumped in shock. Jareds voice was hoarse, Dont move. Since she was pregnant, he was concerned about her body and the baby in her belly, and hadnt made love to her in a long time, stopping at kissing at most, and he had held back until now. If he hadnt seen the beauty of what he just saw, he would have continued to endure it, but he saw it, so how could he endure it? Amber was tickled by the kiss, ashamed and bashful, while pushing him, while worriedly listening to the movement of the door, Stop it, you get up,ter Mrs. Murphy saw. Mrs. Murphy is out and wont be back that soon. Jared couldnt afford it, and held her tightly in his arms. Even if Mrs. Murphy doesnte back, its not good if the doctor and nurseeter. It wont be. Jared looked down at her, unruffled, They knock before theye in, they donte right in, so they wont see. The implication was that no matter what reason she found, he wouldnt let go. Finally, Jared directly ripped the clothes off her body, so that her whole upper body was naked. Yikes! Amber was even more ashamed and tried to cover up again. Looking at Ambers appearance, Jared let out a lowugh and kissed her. Two hourster, Jared settled for one with fancy tricks. Amber took the wet towel he handed her and wiped herself off and turned her back to him ignoring him. Jared also knew he had gone a little too far and was not in control, and it was his fault. Honey. Jared sat down at the edge of the hospital bed and took her gently in his arms, Dont be mad, okay, I wont next time. You still want a next time! The corners of Ambers mouth twitched. Jared buried his head in the nape of her neck, I didnt control myself this time, why dont you hit me twice? Forget it. Amber shook her head, You cant go back in time by hitting you twice, so why hit you? Said as if it was. So whats it going to take so you dont get mad? Jared asked as he kissed the woman on the cheek. Amber took his hand away, Now stay away from me, dont get next to me, I wont get madter. The guy was so stubborn that if he let him get close, he mighte backter. Jared saw what she was thinking andughed lightly, Okay, Ill go put the bath water on for you. Amber waved her hand, signaling him to hurry up, she also wanted to wash up, her body was sticky. Soon, the water was ready, Jared came back and carried her to the bathroom, put her in the bathtub and said softly, Call me when youre done, Ille carry you outter. Okay. Amber answered, holding onto the edge of the tub. Jared stroked her head and went out. Amber leaned against the tubs massage panel, enjoying the tubs automatic massage. Jared, meanwhile, was outside packing up the hospital bed. This must be cleaned before Mrs. Murphyes back, not to let Mrs. Murphy find out. Otherwise Mrs. Murphy would have to criticize him if she saw him messing around during Little Leafs pregnancy. He is thirty-one years old, how humiliating to be criticized, and Little Leaf will definitelyugh at him. So, he had to get this clean. Jared was very fast at organizing these, and within a few minutes, the hospital bed was in a new state. The ones that were changed were put in a garbage bag to be taken out and thrown awayter. Everything was so perfect and seamless that when Mrs. Murphy came back, she didnt really notice what the two of them had done in secret while she was away. But Amber herself was still a little embarrassed and embarrassed. Chapter 1472 – The Awkward Little Couple After all, it was during pregnancy, and still fooling around with Jared, if other people knew, they would definitely think she was horny. Mrs. Murphy didnt really notice anything, but Ambers unnaturalness still revealed something. She put down her hand, looked at her, and then looked at Jared, whose lips were slightly hooked, and asked, Mr. Farrell, Mrs. Farrell, whats wrong with you guys? I feel like theres something weird between you guys. Especially Mrs. Farrell, the little face is red, and also lowered a head. Mrs. Farrell, is Mr. Farrell bullying you? Mrs. Murphy asked hurriedly. Amber looked up and shook her head repeatedly, No, he didnt bully me. Then why are you so red in the face. Mrs. Murphy was very puzzled. Ambers mouth opened, but she couldnt exin. Finally Jared put his arm around her shoulders and said with a light cough, Yes, I did bully her. But not in the literal sense of bullying, but the kind of bullying. Mrs. Murphy didnt get it because he was literally bullying and shot him a disgruntled look, Mr. Farrell, how could you do this, Mrs. Farrell is pregnant and youre bullying her? You Mrs. Murphy take it easy, Im already fine. Amber shook her head repeatedly to exin and calm Mrs. Murphy. Mrs. Murphy was disgusted with Jared, Mrs. Farrell, you dont help Mr. Farrell, you tell Mrs. Murphy how Mr. Farrell bullied you, Mrs. Murphy help you educate him, if Mrs. Murphy cant, Mrs. Murphy will talk to the old Mrs. Farrell. Murphy then talk to the old Mrs. Farrell, let the old Mrs. Farrell to teach. This The corners of Ambers mouth twitched. Wasnt this embarrassing for her? How could she say how Jared was bullying her, how could she be nice. Amber gave a very far-fetched smile, Mrs. Murphy, its really okay, you dont have to ask, were fine, if I was really bullied badly, Id let you and my grandmother do it for me, but Im really fine here. Really? Mrs. Murphy was still a little unsure. Amber nodded, Really. Okay then. Mrs. Murphy believed her, but still did not forget to warn Jared, Mr. Farrell, although Mrs. Farrell to help you speak, but you also pay attention to yourself, really Mrs. Farrell bullying hard, when you will have to regret. Yeah. Jared nodded his head in a serious manner. Mrs. Murphy grunted and turned around to go back to the kitchen, where she had her home base. After Mrs. Murphy left, Amber breathed a small sigh of relief, then fumbled and twisted the soft flesh directly around Jareds waist. Jared grunted in pain and squeezed her hand, Whats wrong? And you ask. Amber gave him a nk look, Its all because of your words that Mrs. Murphy is chasing after me, so I dont even know how to say it. Jaredughed, Its okay to say it, its between us as a couple, Mrs. Murphy wontugh at us. No, but Im pregnant and still acting like this, Im sure Ill get told off. Amber grunted. Jared stroked her hair, No, Mrs. Murphy wont find out. Lets hope. Amber took his hand down and yawned, I want to take a nap. Pregnant women sleep a lot, plus the two hours of tossing and turning with men earlier, her body has long been drained. Jared sniffed, picked her up directly and put her on the hospital bed, covered her with the nket, and kissed her on the forehead again, Sleep, husband keep watch over you. Mmm. Amber smiled a little and went to sleep. Jared then sat on the edge of the hospital bed, holding her hand as he continued to flip open a file to deal with official business. He turned the pages in small movements and signed slowly, trying not to make a sound so as not to disturb her. Even though he knew that she was sleeping deeply and generally would not be easily awakened after she fell asleep, he would not indulge in recklessness. Over the next few days, with Jaredspany, Mrs. Murphys care, Logans teasing, and asional visits from Hayden, Cole, and Mrs. Lyon, as well as contact from Mrs. Gardner and Mr. Gardner, Amber could not have been happier and more contented during this time.N?velDrama.Org content rights. However, every time she contacted Mrs. Gardner and Mr. Gardner, Amber always felt that something was wrong, as if something was missing. But when she was asked to think about it, she couldnt remember. The good thing is that Amber is not the kind of person who will force herself to think, she cant figure it out, she wont think about it, and just continue to live her own life. This day, Mrs. Gardner called again, she was lying on her bed, only because she had just woken up today after her surgery yesterday. The first thing she did was to contact Amber to tell her that her surgery had been sessful. After all, she only has this one daughter, and only wants to share this good news with her daughter. The second thing is that she doesnt want her daughter to worry. Although her daughter didnt say it with her mouth, she could feel that if he didnt tell her about the surgery, she would be hung up on it. Sure enough, after Mrs. Gardner told Amber that her surgery had been sessful, Ambers frown visibly eased, and Mrs. Gardner knew she was right in her guess that her daughter was really thinking about them. Congrattions. Amber bit her lower lip and congratted Mrs. Gardner on the other side of the video. Mrs. Gardner responded with a smile, Mom will be able toe over and see you in a little while. Amber didnt say yes, but she didnt say no either. Mrs. Gardner was content. After that, mother and daughter said something else and hung up the video. And at the moment of hanging up, Amber saw the caregiver in the pink sanitary clothes before she finally remembered what was missing, one person was missing, Judy. She seemed to have been missing Judy from Mrs. Gardner and Mr. Gardner all this time. The day she let Judy go, Judy said she would go back to take care of Mrs. Gardner and Mr. Gardner, so she let Judy go. But she did not see Judy in Mrs. Gardner and Mr. Gardner side, is Judy did not go back, or by Mrs. Gardner and Mr. Gardner drove away? She could see that although Judy was greedy for the Gardner familys money, she also had feelings for Mrs. Gardner and Mr. Gardner, otherwise she would not have gone to do the matching herself to try to save Mr. Gardner, but she couldnt save him before she came to beg her. To know, to beg her will reveal her identity, so that Judy can not be Maka not to say, will also be Jared target. Judy obviously knows this, but still did so, which only shows that she has genuine feelings for Mrs. Gardner and Mr. Gardner, is sincerely regard them as parents. So Judy could not not go to take care of them, but Judy is really not there, then there is only the second possibility, Mrs. Gardner and Mr. Gardner drove her away. Its not impossible that Mrs. Gardner and Mr. Gardner are so focused on her that they would drive Judy, their fake daughter, away. Because they only love their own daughter, if they still keep the fake daughter around, it is not a dilemma for their own daughter? So will drive away Judy, for Mrs. Gardner and Mr. Gardner, is not impossible. Thinking of this, Ambers heart is actually still a little leap of joy. Because the biological parents can do such a thing for themselves, as the parties concerned, the heart is naturally happy. She is also an ordinary person, also have their own little vanity, also hope that their closest people, can regard themselves as the most important. Even if she cantpletely ept Mrs. Gardner and Mr. Gardner in her heart, at least now she will be less attached to them because of what Mrs. Gardner and Mr. Gardner did. Mrs. Murphy, Amber put down her cell phone and called out to Mrs. Murphy who was in the room inside packing her clothes. Mrs. Murphy came out at the sound of movement, Whats wrong Mrs. Farrell? Chapter 1473 the old Mrs. Farrell’s birthday Mrs. Murphy, you are packing some supplements out for send it to her. Amber said with a twinkle in her eye. She knew that Mrs. Murphy would understand who the she she was talking about would be. Mrs. Murphys eyes nced at Ambers cell phone on the quilt and instantly responded with a smile, Okay, Ill be there in a minute. Hmm. Amber smiled and nodded. Mrs. Murphy went back inside to her room. Amber picked up her books and continued reading. She had said that she would take her advanced exams in the second half of the year, but her ns had failed her and she was pregnant. She was pregnant, and the exam was scheduled for when she was eight or nine months old. At that time, she was carrying a big belly, and probably could not take the exam. Not to mention that she is pregnant with twins, it is likely that she will give birth early, perhaps before the exam, in the month of birth is also possible.N?velDrama.Org content rights. In short, for the exam, she is now a Buddhist mentality, if she has not yet given birth at that time, and the body is still okay, she will take the test, if born in the month, or the body can not walk, she will not participate. In short, regardless of whether to participate, the study of the homework, she continued to learn, can not be left behind, after all, the next test can also be used ah. Jared is not here today, he went to the Farrell Group, otherwise he would be giving her lessons now. On the other side, in a dimly lit room. p! Connor pped Makenna directly in the face, knocking her to the ground. Makenna was stunned, lying on the floor for half a day, staring nkly at the carpet with two eyes, her face all crooked. She had a stic surgery face, and was not out of the recovery period. The recovery period for a full face-lift takes at least a year or two, and shes only a few months old, so she cant withstand such a hard p, so half of her face is directly crooked, and it hurts like hell. This pain also finally brought Makenna back to her senses, she sat up and looked at Connor who had a gloomy expression with a frightened look on his face, You Why did you hit me? She has been doing everything all this time, and as a result, he came in directly without a word and was a p in the face, all of which knocked her blind. Why did you hit you? Connor squeezed the tap on his cane, Did I tell you to be more peaceful these days? Now there are police officers everywhere out there, telling you to stay out of trouble and wait and see what happens, but youre so good, you went out and made a big scene at the Gardner family, the Gardner family called the police, so much so that now there are more officers out there watching us. He did, at first, want Makenna to cause more trouble, preferably to turn this Olkmore City upside down. Who knew that before Makenna could make a push, they were being watched by police officers. He knew that Jared must be behind this, so he immediately told Makenna to settle down, so as to design to leave Olkmore City, intuition told him that if not, it would be toote. But Olkmore City is Jareds territory, and he is under surveince, want to leave here is not an easy thing. So this time, he has been thinking of ways, but this woman is good, actually ran out of the Gardner family side of the trouble, so that now the surveince of their people more, he wanted to leave more difficult. This makes him how not angry. I I dont know, I didnt think about that. Makenna is really afraid of this old guy, seeing this old guy looks like he wants to eat himself, Makenna cant help but shiver. Didnt think of that? Connor gasped andughed, Did I tell you not to go anywheretely, and you took my words, as a deaf ear? After saying that, he hit her with another stick. Makenna screamed miserably, I was wrong, Ill never do it again, Ill do everything you say, dont hit Later? Connors eyes were cold, You have ruined all my ns this time, you still want to have ater? Makenna was blocked from saying anything by these words. Connors eyes were cold, looking at her like a dead man, You stay in the house, if you dare to run away again, Ill kill you without Jared, you hear me? Listen I hear you. Makenna nodded coweringly and replied with awe. If people who knew her were to see her like this, Im afraid they would be stunned. The Makenna of the past, but arrogant and unbeatable, now will actually be so cautious, although the viciousness is still as vicious as ever. But it has be more like a mouse, but also let people sigh. Connor stopped paying attention to Makenna and got up to leave. Makenna suddenly hugged his leg, Wait, call a doctor for me, my face is crooked, my face is crooked. She couldnt bring herself to look this way, it was ugly as hell. Not to mention, it hurt. Call a doctor for you? Connor sneered, Isnt that still my money that was spent? I spent so much money for you to do things for me, but what have you done for me? Why havent you done anything for me, and now you expect me to pay you to look at your face? Dont even think about it. Connor kicked her hand right out of her hand and walked out of the room. Inside the room, Makenna was yelling and screaming like a maniac. Outside Connor hears all this, his expression unmoved. Mr. Oller handed him a lighted cigarette, Boss, should we just put her He made a neck-wiping motion. Connor shook his head, No, hes still useful, we can still throw her out to block the knife when Jared tackles us. Thats all he was good for. Beyond that, there was nothing more. Not to mention that this woman was also a poisonous snake, he wouldnt dare to involve her in too many ns. Yes. Mr. Oller heard him say that, and immediately did not say anything more. Lets go. Connor dropped his cigarette and left with his cane in his pestle, leaving Makenna in the back room yelling about my face and wanting a doctor and all that. Of course, for all this, Amber and Jared do not know. If they know, they will only say that they deserve it. One devil, meet another devil, and then be suppressed by another devil, also Makenna deserved it. By the way wife, Grandma told us to return to Farrell Mansion the day after tomorrow, Grandmas birthday. Jared came back from work and sat by the hospital bed to peel an apple for Amber, suddenly thought of this matter, and told her. Amber froze, Birthday? Yeah. I forgot about it. Amber pped her forehead, counting the time, it was really the day after tomorrow, So is Grandma having a party for her birthday? She asked. Jared shook his head, I asked my grandmother if she wanted to have a party, but she refused, saying that she was so old and didnt want to have any party, and didnt want to toss and turn, and just wanted to have a family dinner together, so she told us to go back the day after tomorrow. Good. Amber agreed. Grandmas birthday, she as a grandson-inw, how can not go. But had to think about what gift to give before going. Here. Jared cut the peeled apples into small pieces and handed them to her on a te, and admonished, Dont eat too much, youre going to eatter. Got it. Amber smiled and took the fruit te with a sweet heart. Jared got up and went to wash his hands. She hurriedly put down the fruit te in her hand, picked up her phone and sent a message to Mrs. Lyon, asking what gifts to give to the elderly. She had sent gifts to the old Mrs. Farrell every year for the previous six years, and they were all emerald jewelry. But every year, it seemed a bit perfunctory, and this year, she wanted to send something different. But she couldnt think of anything specific to give, so she turned to Mrs. Lyon. Although Mrs. Lyon is not as old as the old Mrs. Farrell, but she certainly understands the heart of the elderly, she felt sure to find Mrs. Lyon. chapter 1474 the Farrell Group accident As a matter of fact, Mrs. Lyon knew the reason for Ambers phone call and immediately gave a lot of advice. The old man, this age actually like things not much, what expensive jewelry, valuable relics, these are nothing. After all, having lived an age, these are not without seeing, and not without having, and then more is not unusual. Especially for the old Mrs. Farrell such olddy, these things neverck, they want the gift, but also never these, but the whole family happy, grandchildren. In fact, Amber did not need to send any gifts, her two children in her belly, is the best gift. Of course, the child has not yet been born, can not really send nothing, send some things rted to the child on the line. For example, the childs examination report, ultrasound photos or something, so that the elderly know that the child is very good, the childs development, she believes the old Mrs. Farrell will certainly like. Amberughed and thought it made sense, so she hung up the phone and immediately turned over those previous checkup reports. When Jared came back, he saw a variety of sheets all over the hospital bed, and he raised his eyebrows slightly, What are you doing, wife? Amber also did not hide from him and told him what she was up to. Jaredughed lightly after hearing that, Then Ill sort it out with you. Good. Amber pointed to a pair of sheets on the other side. Her eyes had been able to see yesterday. Cornea surgery, itself, does not take too long to recover, so many days to remove the gauze to see, just can not keep looking, must be more to let the eyes rest. Jared sat down and organized with Amber. As they sorted, they talked about which ones were more appropriate. Mrs. Murphy was standing at the balcony drying clothes, listening to the conversation between the couple inside, with a smile on her face. Such a day, I must say, is very warm and quiet, if only it could go on like this. However, quiet is always the prelude to a storm. On the old Mrs. Farrells birthday, Jared did not apany Amber to the Farrell Mansion. He did want to go with her, but in the morning something happened at the Farrell Group, arge billboard fell and killed a staff member. This is not a small matter, so Jared must personally go over to deal with. So Jared had to let Amber go back to Farrell Mansion alone. Of course, he was also worried about her safety, so before going to deal with things, also gave Amber arranged a lot of security forces, to ensure that they can send Amber to Farrell Mansion, Jared left with peace of mind. In the car, Jared watched the news coverage of the incident, his face and its gloomy ugly, the murderous aura emanating from his body makes people a little kicked up. What the hell is going on? Why did the billboard fall down? Jared stared at Ben who was driving and asked, Is the maintenance department seriously responsible for the inspection work or not? After all, it was the duty of the maintenance department employees to check all kinds of equipment. Now that the giant billboard fell and killed someone, the Farrell Group, the overhaul department, was the one most responsible. Ben knew that Jared would definitely ask these questions, so before he came, he had already checked in advance, while driving and replied: Mr. Farrell, this matter is not ack of inspection over the maintenance department, the maintenance department will check all kinds of equipment every other week, yesterday happened to be the inspection day, the inspection report submitted by the maintenance minister is Normal. Since it is normal, then you tell me, why did the billboard fall down? The reason it fell down or the screw was loose! Jared was obviously not satisfied with the answer, Do you know how important a screw is for something like this? It is the connection of the billboard, as long as a screw is loose, the whole billboard will fall apart from the height, the maintenance department over there as professionals, dont they know that the first priority check is the connection of the screw? They know, Qeb also did repeatedly assured that they checked the screws, Qeb was at the scene at that time, and saw with his own eyes that the first thing the staff checked was the screws, Qeb did not lie, and the surveince did also show that the first ce they checked was the screws. Ben returned. Jared narrowed his eyes, So, Qeb didnt work at height himself, but had his employees do it? Yes. Ben nodded, So the biggest problem is with that employee, he shouldnt have checked carefully. Jared snorted, In addition to the reason of not checking carefully, there is another reason, that is, he deliberately tampered with the screws. At those words, Ben almost hit the wrong brakes. He hurriedly looked at Jared in the rearview mirror, Mr. Farrell, do you mean to say that the employee deliberately tampered with the screws in order to harm us the Farrell Group?Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Dont you see that the news is making an extra big deal right now? Jared narrowed his eyes, Many media were originally afraid of the Farrell Group, but this time they are also scrambling to report on this matter, which can only mean that someone behind this is manipting these media. So, someone really nned this, paid off the employee, deliberately made this kind of thing, and then let the media report it, the Farrell Group public opinion against us, after all, there is a human life, the general public will question our the Farrell Groups equipment, if not handled properly, we the Farrell Group would be boycotted by all the masses. Bens brow furrowed deeply. After all, the masses are overwhelmingly wealth-hating, and its okay to not have a point for them to vent. But once they catch a point where they can vent their anger, they will not hesitate to focus on them. In addition, people are also animals that follow the trend, as long as someone leads the rhythm, others do not care what the truth behind it, follow the boycott on the line. Even if the Farrell Group is a huge thing, but if it is boycotted by the whole country, there will be a time when the building will fall. If the people behind the scenes are really ying this kind of attention, then we can only say that it is too unconscionable. Its a human life. Immediately contact Qeb, see if that overhaul employee is still around, if he is, then maybe he waszy and caused all this to happen, send the person to the police station, if not, it means my guess is right, someone deliberately paid him off to make the whole thing. Jared gripped his phone tightly and ordered coldly. Ben answered, pulled over to the side of the road, and hurriedly took out his cell phone to call. The call was quickly answered and Ben hurriedly asked the other employees whereabouts. It is not known that the person on the other end of the phone said, Ben face ugly cursed. Subsequently, he put down the phone, turned his head to look at the man in the back seat, expression ashamed, Mr. Farrell, you said it, that employee is not in, immediately after yesterdays overhaul stay resigned, Qeb said, he had called someone to go to the employees home, so that the employee to exin why yesterday did not check out the problem, who knows that the employee he Dead? Jared tapped his fingers on his knee, the tone is not urgent, very t, can not hear the joy and anger. Ben nodded, Yes, Qeb sent over the people said, that employee how to knock on the door did not open the door, the next door neighbors also said that the employee went back and has note out, Qebs people thought it was a weak heart, so they just kicked the door open and went in, who knew that they saw that employee fell to the ground and did not breathe. Chapter 1475 Danger Coming How did you kill yourself? Jared fist fiercely squeezed.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. The family was alone, and suddenly dead, there was no other possibility than suicide. ording to forensic identification, it was a suicide by drinking pills. Ben said back. Jared closed his eyes, Well, got it, lets go. Ben restarted the car. After walking for a while, he still couldnt help but ask, Mr. Farrell, you say this thing, is it Connor who did it? Theres no one else but him. Jareds face was cold and stern. Ben nodded, Then in that case, he is dering war with us. I thought he would continue to hold back, but I never thought he would suddenly strike now. Makenna ran to the Gardner family and made a mess, resulting in more people watching Connor, Connor cant do a lot of things and cant leave here, so all this, he had to let go. So thats it. Ben nodded understandingly, Then he should be quite regretful now that he woulde to Olkmore City at that time, right? Even more so for helping Makenna. Jareds eyelids dropped, unable to see the emotions under his eyes, Whether he regrets it or not, but he shouldnt have gotten innocent people involved. What Mr. Farrell said. Jared stopped talking after that, and Ben stopped talking, and the atmosphere in the car was very depressing. Soon, the Farrell Group arrived, and there were many media and police outside the Farrell Group. As soon as Jared got out of the car, he got everyones attention. The media rushed up to interview him, wanting to know from Jared what he thought about the matter and how to solve it. Jared was expressionless and had no intention of answering. The surrounding bodyguards held hands and blocked the media directly around, preventing them from approaching Jared. Although the media could not get close to Jared, but this did not dampen their enthusiasm, still holding the microphone shouting to Jared. I hope to get a little response from Jared. This scene, naturally, was also on TV. Mr. Gardner and Mrs. Gardner originally did not know about this matter, but pressed the remote control to change the channel when they saw. Only then did they realize that something big had happened to the Farrell Group. My God, how could this ident happen? Mrs. Gardner covered her mouth as she watched the report on TV. An ident? Trenton narrowed his eyes and said those two words in a meaningful way. Mrs. Gardner looked over at him, What? Isnt that an ident? the Farrell Group would not let such an ident happen, even if there are some assholes, but also dare not be so tant, because once a little mistake, those assholes also know they can not afford to take responsibility, so they are at most only a small fuss for their own benefit, absolutely do not dare in this kind of thing above the care, this is a matter of risk Human life. Trenton exined. Mrs. Gardner also understood, So, Jareds billboard fell, not by ident, but Highly likely. Trenton narrowed his eyes, Someone deliberately screwed Jared. Who could it be? Mrs. Gardner was very anxious. After all, Jared was her daughters husband, their son-inw. They are now on the same side, how can they stand by and watch something happen to Jared. Trenton shook his head, I dont know, but its probably Connor. It was Jareds biggest rival. Its him? Mrs. Gardner eximed. Most likely! Then lets tell Jared. Mrs. Gardner said, looking for her cell phone. Trenton shook his head, No, what I can think of, Jared cant possibly think of, he should already know, hell take care of it. Mrs. Gardner thought so, but did not put the phone down, but found Ambers phone and called, Ill call Amber, now that things are so big, she must be very worried about Jared, I have tofort her. Trenton did not stop. Because he is also worried about his daughter. Ambers light voice came through, Hello? Amber, its Mom. Mrs. Gardner said in a rush. Amber gave a hint that she knew, Is there something wrong? Yes. Mrs. Gardner hastily returned, Something happened to the Farrell Group, Amber, do you know? Amber let out a hint, Yes, whats wrong? Nothing, nothing. Mrs. Gardner shook her head, Im just a little worried that youll be affected by this, after all, you must not feelfortable with the Farrell Group. A little, but Jared said hed take care of it, so I dont have to worry. Amber returned. Jareds ability is there, so it wont swing. So Jared said hello to you first, right? Mrs. Gardner asked. Amber nodded, Yes. Thats good, then. Mrs. Gardner sighed in relief, I thought Jared hadnt told you before, and I was worried youd be ufortable. He wouldnt have failed to tell me beforehand, dont worry. Amber had a smile on her lips. Mrs. Gardner nodded, Good, mommy is relieved, mommy is not worried anymore, but Amber where are you? You dont seem to be at the hospital, I heard the car. Its my grandmothers birthday today, I went back to Farrell Mansion to celebrate her birthday, on my way there now. Amber looked out the window at the shing scenery back. Mrs. Gardner drifted off, So thats it, thats fine, then mom will leave you alone and say happy birthday to the old Mrs. Farrell for us. Okay. Amber agreed. Is that Mrs. Gardner? asked Mrs. Murphy, who was sitting next to her, when she saw her put the phone down. Amber dropped her phone into her bag, Its her, she saw the news online and thought Id be worried about Jared, so she called specifically tofort me and tell me not to think too much. Mrs. Murphy smiled, Shes still doing a pretty good job as a mom. Amber squeezed the corners of her mouth and didnt answer. Seeing this, Mrs. Murphy also said no more. Suddenly, the car stopped. Whats wrong? Amber asked to the driver. The driver looked back, I dont know, the car in front of me stopped. This was already a private road, there couldnt be cars around, and if there were, it would be their convoy. In theory, their convoy should be all the way to Farrell Mansion, there is no way that the stopping phenomenon. But now it did appear too. Is there a problem with the car in front? Amber asked again. The car in front, is the bodyguard sitting. The car in the back, also the bodyguards. Only she and Mrs. Murphy, the main car, were in the middle, protected by two bodyguard cars. I dont know, wait a minute madam, Ill ask. The driver said, picking up the cars device to call the front car. The front car quickly gave a response, There is a group of people blocking the road in front of us, we cant get through. Blocking the road? Amber frowned slightly, This is the Farrell familys private highway, who would stop the road here? Theres nothing wrong, is there? Mrs. Murphy was a little anxious. Ambers mouth dropped open, not knowing how to answer, because she couldnt say. No good, the group ising up. The device in the drivers hand came back with the sound of the tugging bodyguards. Immediately after, Amber saw a dozenrge men dressed in ck appear in front of the front car and then rudely pulled the door of the front car open. The four bodyguards in the front car got out of the car and fought with the dozen men in ck clothes. The bodyguards are very good, each is a dozen of the kind, but those big men are obviously not bad, plus the number of people have the upper hand, and soon the four bodyguards were restrained. The bodyguard in Ambers back car also came over at this time, Madam, those people are not good, you sit tight in the car, do not go down, we go out to deal with them. Okay, you guys be careful. Amber nodded her head. Chapter 1476 Connor’s people Dont worry maam. A few bodyguards in the back car responded and got out and headed to the front, joining the fight as well. But the dozen or so big men in ck, in terms of numbers, trumped her bodyguards. Jared had given her eight bodyguards in total, plus a driver. Now four of them have been subdued, while the other side has only injured a few people, and there are still nearly ten left. Thest four remaining bodyguards, can they be defeated? Ambers heart was anxious, and Mrs. Murphy was also anxious, No, these people areing for us, they are blocking us here on purpose. Amber was not surprised because she could see it from the beginning. Mrs. Farrell, Ill call Mr. Farrell. The driver said in a hurry. Amber nodded, Okay, call quickly. Ill call the police on my end too. Mrs. Murphy also took out her cell phone, and then said to Amber, Mrs. Farrell, you also call Farrell Mansion, Farrell Mansion is close to the Lane, ask Farrell Mansion to send someone over to help. Okay. Amber did not have to say, agreed, and then immediately took out the phone to call Farrell Mansion. After the old Mrs. Farrell heard it, he was furious and hurriedly arranged for two dozen people toe here. Although Farrell Mansion is not very far from here, but toe here, still need a little time. What Amber needs now is to hold out until Farrell Mansions people arrive, and only then will they not be in danger. In other words, during this period, the four remaining bodyguards need to resist. But whether they can resist or not, Amber actually does not have much confidence, because two bodyguards have already been knocked to the ground and cant get up, only thest two bodyguards are left to continue to resist tenaciously. Mrs. Farrell, Ive already called the police, and the police said theyreing over. Mrs. Murphy put down her phone and reported anxiously to Amber The driver, however, frowned and looked a little bad, Mrs. Farrell, Mr. Farrells side cant be reached, no one is answering, and no one is answering Bens phone. Theyre dealing with the groups business now, theyre very busy themselves, its normal that they didnt pick up. Amber pursed her lips and said. This was something she had been prepared for from the beginning. Mn, this way, you drive straight through. Mrs. Murphys eyes narrowed and suddenly ordered. Amber and the driver looked at her in surprise. Her expression was serious and earnest as she exined, People are afraid of death, as long as they drive the car directly over, they will definitely all dodge, we cant stay trapped here, if the remaining two bodyguards fall, these people wille over to us immediately without a hold, Mrs. Farrell has a child in her stomach, she absolutely cant be caught by these people, in case something goes wrong, it will be a problem. We cant take any chances. Hearing these words, Amber subconsciously touched her stomach.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Mrs. Farrell, dont hesitate, you cant let anything happen to you. Mrs. Murphy was afraid of her weakness, so she urged her. Amber bit her lower lip and finally nodded, Okay, try it. Mrs. Murphy was right, the baby in her belly must not be harmed. If something happens, she will not be able to be a mother for the rest of her life. When the driver heard the two say that, he settled down, Okay then, Ill just break through and sit tight. After saying that, the driver stepped on the gas and drove straight ahead to break in. The group of people fighting in front saw the caring, and really with Mrs. Murphy said the same, subconsciously to the two sides of the sh, and then the middle of the road is vacated. The car continued to move forward smoothly. As for the bodyguards, they will deal with them afterwards, the medical treatment should be sent to the doctor. But for now, they have to keep themselves safe first. Great, its finally here. Mrs. Murphy looked back and smiled with relief when she saw the group of people who were pulled away from the fight. The driver nodded back, Yeah, good thing Mrs. Murphy you made the right decision. I followed the old Mrs. Farrell also went to war in the early years, so there are times when its time to be decisive. Mrs. Murphyughed. But Ambers brow furrowed, Mrs. Murphy, I dont know why, but something doesnt feel right. What? Mrs. Murphy froze slightly, Mrs. Farrell, whats wrong? Its those big guys. Amber pursed her lips and said, They did duck when the car ran straight through just now, but they didnt look the least bit panicked or surprised, as if they knew we would just barge in. Hearing Amber say this, Mrs. Murphy thought back to the past, it is really like this. For a moment, Mrs. Murphy could not smile, and her face sank, Something is wrong. Amber let out a sound, she also think there is a problem. Mn, be careful, I always feel Before Mrs. Murphy could finish her sentence, the car suddenly stumbled and came to a stop. Amber and Mrs. Murphys bodies also lunged forward subconsciously because of inertia. Ambers face changed greatly and she was scared because she would definitely hit her stomach if she crashed over like this, and then she would regret unimaginably. Mrs. Murphy also realized this, regardless of their own safety, directly pulled Amber towards her. In the end, Amber flung herself into her arms, while Mrs. Murphy herself, her shoulder hit the back of the passenger seat heavily, giving a painful ouch. Mrs. Murphy, are you all right? Amber hurriedly checked Mrs. Murphys condition. Mrs. Murphy smiled at her, Mrs. Farrell Im fine, just a bump on my shoulder, but you, are you all right? Mrs. Murphy hurriedly looked at her. The driver in front of her also turned his head and looked at Amber with a very bad face. If anything happened to Amber, his life would be over. Im fine. Amber shook her head, Fortunately Mrs. Murphy you pulled me in time, so I am nothing. Although relieved, but remembered just now, she is also a little afraid. It was a close call. Im d its okay, Im d its okay. Mrs. Murphy finally put her heart down, then looked at the driver with dissatisfaction, Mn, whats going on? Did the car stop like that? I dont know, just drove on and stopped by itself, it shows all four tires blew out. The driver bitterly pointed to the car disy board and said. What? The tires blew out? Mrs. Murphy was surprised. Amber bit her lip, seemed to think of something and didnt say anything. Go down and take a look. Mrs. Murphy hurriedly opened the car door and got out. The driver also went down. Amber wanted to go down too, but Mrs. Murphy told her to stay in the car, it was safer after all. Amber couldnt resist Mrs. Murphy, so she had to sit still. After Mrs. Murphy and the driver went down, they saw the four t tires and breathed a sigh of relief. What the hell could have blown out four tires at once? Mrs. Murphy said. The driver did think of something and looked behind him, and sure enough, in the middle of the road, he saw what he guessed, Its a ground spike. What? Mrs. Murphy looked in the direction the driver pointed and instantly recognized that it was a ground spike specifically designed to stop cars. And this kind of stuff is close to the color of the road, so it is hard to detect, so it can break the car tires without any sound and make the car stop. I didnt think that someone had put something like this on the road. Mrs. Murphy was furious. Amber to lower the car window, Indeed, no wonder those people saw us rushing over at that time, not surprised at all, directly let us over, because they had expected us to do so, so they put the ground spikes here in advance, forcing to stop our car. Brilliant! Suddenly, a sound of apuse came from the front. Amber three people immediately looked, only to see that originally there was nothing on the road, suddenly appeared a line of people, a young man wearing a suit with sses, and a dozen ck-d men. Chapter 1477 Amber was taken away This dozen of big men in ck, not the same as those before, but indeed a while, because thebat uniforms on their bodies are the same. Mrs. Farrell is really still quite clever, guessed it at once. The young man at the head of the group came over and said with a smile. Mrs. Murphy and the driver knew at a nce that this group of people wereing from a bad ce, and hastily blocked Amber from the back of the car. Who the hell are you guys? Mrs. Murphy questioned with an ugly look on her face. The man pushed his sses, Who I am, the youngdy Fu behind you should know. I know? Hearing this, Amber carefully surveyed this man, indeed there was something serious, she had seen it somewhere. She always had a good memory and quickly remembered, her face changed slightly, Its you? The man smiled at her, Looks like Mrs. Farrell recognized it. Amber buckled the car window. Mrs. Murphy turned her head and asked, Mrs. Farrell, who is it? Its Mr. Oller from Connors side, Amber returned, staring intently at Mr. Oller. The man nodded, Thats right. So, it was Connor who came to get us? Mrs. Murphy finally understood everything. Thats right. Mr. Oller lifted his chin high, You think our boss cant do anything because youre spying on him? Its ridiculous, our boss has already prepared everything, even if more people spy on him, his n will go on as usual. ns? Amber stared at him intently, What do you want to do? What do you want to do you will soon find out, take her away. Mr. Oller pointed at Amber. Dont you dare! Mrs. Murphy and the driver fought each other to the death. Mrs. Murphy looked at Mr. Oller with a warning, If youy a hand on Mrs. Farrell, Ill make sure that youll have a lot to eat. Mr. Oller seems to have heard a big joke,ughing arrogantly, We are here, still dare noty hands on her? Im not afraid of that, but before that happens, your Mrs. Farrell, youre going to have to eat your words. Yes. A dozen big men answered and forcibly dragged away Mrs. Murphy and the driver. Then the rest of the men, pulled open the car door and yanked Amber down. Mrs. Farrell! Mrs. Murphy was anxious and worried, You let her go, you dont touch her, you can take me if you want. Mr. Oller rolled his eyes, Youre not useful, what are we taking you for? Its noisy, just knock it out. The men immediately did as they were told, and one of them shed Mrs. Murphy and the driver in the back of the neck, and the two of them fainted. Mrs. Murphy! Amber shouted urgently. Mr. Oller took her arm, Dont rush, you also passed out, you are awake, we really cant take you away. After saying that, he also a hand knife on the back of Ambers neck. Amber only felt a pain in the back of her neck, and then knew nothing more, her body fell down. Mr. Oller caught her and looked at her more and more beautiful face after her pregnancy, his eyes were cold with hatred. He then threw Amber to two big men who carried her into a sack, and then a group of a dozen men went over the shoulder of the road and into the mountain. The mountain is privately owned by the Farrell family, and the Farrell Mansion is located in the deepest part of the mountain. But there is still arge part of the mountain is not developed, Mr. Oller and his group fear that if they drive on the road, they will be caught by the police and the Farrells. Therefore, from the beginning, they decided to go through the mountain. And on the other side of the mountain, they have also arranged for a car to meet them. Soon, the dozen people disappeared into the mountain with Amber. When the Farrell family arrived, they only saw Mrs. Murphy and the driver who had passed out, but not Amber.N?velDrama.Org content rights. The old Mrs. Farrell was helped out of the car by Violet, looked at Mrs. Murphy and then at the two cars with punctured tires, knew that Amber had been taken away, and was furious, Find, turn the whole world over, and find my grandson inw! Yes. The Farrell familyFarrell Mansions other bodyguards immediately stood at attention and responded. At that moment, the police also came, bringing the battered bodyguards behind them. The old Mrs. Farrell went over to negotiate, only to learn that those big men in ck also ran away, the police did not get the people, they arrived, there are only two cars left, and these injured bodyguards. The bodyguard captain looked at the old Mrs. Farrell, very ashamed, Im sorry the old Mrs. Farrell, we did not protect thedy. Although the old Mrs. Farrell was angry, she didnt really me them. Because she already knew that there were many people on the other side, too many more than their side, it was normal that they couldnt beat them. And they were all injured, a few very seriously, and had already been sent to the hospital. In the end, it was Jared who didnt make thoughtful arrangements, not to mention that he didnt anticipate that someone would suddenly strike. Havent you reached Mr. Farrell yet? the old Mrs. Farrell asked Violet. Violet shook her head, No, something happened at the Farrell Group and Mr. Farrell probably didnt have time to check his phone. Then send someone to tell him. the old Mrs. Farrell instructed. Violet answered and made the arrangements. The old Mrs. Farrell talked to the police some more, and then took out all the surveince on these roads and began to trace the people who took Amber. Afterwards, the old Mrs. Farrell had the rest of the bodyguards sent to the hospital, Mrs. Murphy and the driver, were put directly into the car and sent back to Farrell Mansion. Because she checked, Mrs. Murphy and the driver were not injured, just knocked unconscious. When they woke up, they had to ask some things. The old Mrs. Farrell although people are old, but the brain is not old, quickly put all things in order, next, just waiting to find someone. The police side also left and began to send out all the police force to track those people. Mrs. Murphy woke up shortly after returning to Farrell Mansion, and when she first woke up, she was still a little dizzy and didnt react to what had happened. It was only after rubbing her temples twice that Mrs. Murphy remembered that something had happened. The old Mrs. Farrell, quick, Mrs. Farrell was taken away. Mrs. Murphy grabbed the old Mrs. Farrells hand and told her urgently. The old Mrs. Farrell patted the back of her hand, gestured for her to calm down, and then waited for her, I know, I have arranged to look for it, and the police side is also looking for it. It was Connor, it was Connor who did it. Mrs. Murphy said again. In this regard, the old Mrs. Farrell actually did not have much surprise. This, she and the police side, also suspected. In particr, the police side has gone to Connors ce, but it has been empty, so they have determined that the matter, indeed, Connor did it. But the good thing is that the whole Olkmore City they have done a lockdown, Connor they are impossible to leave Olkmore City. In other words, Connor and their people are still in Olkmore City somewhere, as long as it is in Olkmore City, they will be able to quickly find their whereabouts and rescue Amber. But now they worry about what will happen to Amber and the baby in her belly before that happens. The old Mrs. Farrell, we have to get Mrs. Farrell out of there. Mrs. Murphy grabbed the old Mrs. Farrells hand and cried, Its my fault, I didnt protect Mrs. Farrell. Its not your fault, that situation, no one can do anything about it. The old Mrs. Farrell sighed. In fact, not to mention Mrs. Murphy med herself, she herself is also very self-condemnation. Because today is her birthday, if Amber does note to celebrate her birthday, has been staying in the hospital, how will Connor have the opportunity to do it. In the end, they are all responsible! Dont worry, well get Amber out of there. the old Mrs. Farrell gently hugged Mrs. Murphy, No matter what the cost, this time, we must make Connor pay for his life! For Ambers sake, for the sake of her sons revenge. This time Connor must die! Chapter 1478: Jared’s Anger It was already three oclock in the afternoon when Jared finished dealing with the Farrell Group. In these few hours, he held a conference and told the public straight out that the Farrell Group was responsible for this time, and the Farrell Group would be fully responsible forpensating the family of the man who died. As for the amount ofpensation, this still needs to be negotiated and not disclosed to the public, after all,pensation is not just a matter of words, it needs to be formted ording to thew. Although the public is a bit dissatisfied with the Farrell Groups mistake, but in view of the good attitude of admitting mistakes and not evading responsibility, naturally chose to forgive. Therefore, the criticism on the Inte soon stopped and calm was gradually restored. Of course, there are still a small number of people still keep talking about it, milking thest of the heat. Jareds public message was that the Farrell Group was responsible, and only said that the incident was an ident, and didnt say outright that Connor had done it on purpose. After all, there are times when some truths, are not able to be told to the outside world. Mr. Farrell, Ben knocked on the door, looked at the tired man sitting in the chair, put down the paper in his hand, the family of the deceased has gone back. Hmm. Jared nodded slightly, indicating that he knew, Tell the legal department to step up this matter and try to give thepensation to the family of the deceased as soon as possible, so that the family of the deceased can feel at ease. I know, Ive already said hello to that side. Ben said. Jared nodded, Thats good. In addition, the public rtions department over there also began to clear some badments on the Inte, and the police side, is also doing the closure of the case. In fact, the police also know that this matter is Connor deliberately, but can not tell the public, so can only say that it is an ident, as soon as possible to close the case. Of course, close the case as soon as possible does not mean that this matter just forget, after the Connor caught, everything will be counted on Connor. But in general, this matter, is considered temporarily closed. The only thing he couldnt figure out was why Connor would suddenlye up with such a move and what the purpose was! What time is it? After thinking about it for a while, Jared also temporarily put it aside and asked Ben the time. Ben looked at his watch, 3:30. Jared stood up, Ill leave this to you, Ill go back to Farrell Mansion. Okay. Ben nodded, then handed over his cell phone. Jareds phone ran out of juice while he was dealing with things, so he handed it to Ben to charge. Bens own phone, too, was charging because it was low due to constant calls. Thats why, no matter who called them, they didnt answer. Jared took the phone, turned it on and saw that there were many calls, all from Farrell Mansion. Jareds thin lips curved up slightly, thinking it was Farrell Mansion asking if he was done and when he was going back, so he returned the old Mrs. Farrells call in a good mood. However, as soon as the call was answered, Jared sensed that the atmosphere was very wrong. Jared, have you resolved the Farrell Group matter? The old Mrs. Farrell asked in a deep voice, her tone very serious. The ominous feeling in Jareds heart was heavier, Yes, Grandma, did something happen? the old Mrs. Farrell, knowing it was impossible to hide from Jared, nodded, Yes, Amber was taken away by Connor. What? Jared stood up from his chair at once, his face changed in shock, You said Little Leaf was taken away by Connor? Ben, who was across the desk, was stunned when he heard this. Are you kidding me, thedy was taken away by Connor? Yes. the old Mrs. Farrell sighed, Connor ambushed a lot of people on the road of Farrell Mansion, and put ground spikes, forced Ambers car to stop, the bodyguards did not beat those people of Connor, Mrs. Murphy and the driver were also knocked out, Amber disappeared, was taken by them took away. Bang! Jared kicked over a chair, bursting with rage. No wonder he had a bad feeling, and now it hade true: his wife had been taken away by Connor.N?velDrama.Org content rights. Taken where? Jared asked, his eyes scarlet. the old Mrs. Farrell shook his head, I dont know, Ive sent someone to look for it, the police are also tracking it, there is no news yet, but can be sure that they are still in Olkmore City. I know. Jared closed his eyes fiercely, for a while before the violence was suppressed, and his voice was as cold as a cold hell, Ill be right back. Okay. The old Mrs. Farrell answered. The phone hung up, Ben looked at the furious Jared, and asked, Mr. Farrell, whats going on? Amber was taken by Connor and her whereabouts are unknown. How could that happen? Ben said he couldnt figure it out, Didnt you have eight bodyguards for thedy? How could they be taken away? Connor brought a lot of people to block the road of Farrell Mansion, eight bodyguards are not enough. Speaking of this, Jared pounded his fist on the desk, his heart full of reproach to himself. It was him, he was too arrogant and too gullible. He thought eight bodyguards were plenty, and she would never be in any trouble. However, he did not expect that Connor would suddenly strike and send more men at once to take his people away. Where did Connor get so many people? Ben couldnt figure it out, We and the police have been watching him and havent seen any of his movements, huh? It can only mean that he arranged all this in advance, before the surveince, thats why we didnt notice. Jared narrowed his eyes. Then he can still hold back, hold back until now to make a move. Ben was also furious, Maybe this thing today was also arranged long ago. Hes moving the tiger away from the mountain. Jareds expression was cold and bloodthirsty, He knew that if there was nothing big, it was impossible for me to separate from Little Leaf, and Little Leaf would not step out of the hospital, so he could only arrange everything in advance, without making a move, just to choose a suitable day, grandmothers birthday is the most suitable day, we, as descendants, are obliged to to go to Farrell Mansion to wish birthday, this journey, enough for him to do a lot of things. I see, thats why Connor is messing with the Farrell Group, to get you past Mrs. Farrell, because thats the only way he can take Mrs. Farrell, otherwise he cant always guarantee to take you both if youre together, so Connor will, just to be on the safe side So Connor will take only Mrs. Farrell to be safe, and then use Mrs. Farrell to threaten you. Bens analysis. Connor and Mrs. Farrell is no direct hatred, only Mr. Farrell and Connor have. Connor shot, but only to deal with Mr. Farrell, but if directly against Mr. Farrell, Connor wont have a good chance. So Connor will choose to use Mrs. Farrell to hold Mr. Farrell, only then, the chances of winning arerge. What a despicable person, they can not fight with Mr. Farrell head-on, kidnapped Mrs. Farrell, using Mrs. Farrell to threaten Mr. Farrell. This kind of person, not despicable is what. Jared grabbed the car keys and threw them to Ben, striding towards the office door. Ben hurriedly followed him. As far as the Farrell Group was concerned, it was no big deal without the two of them for now. Ben drove quickly, and within an hour, Farrell Mansion arrived. Mrs. Murphy stood in front of Jared with a guilty face and apologized. Jared did not me her, because that situation, Mrs. Murphy can survive it is good, there is no way to protect Amber. Whats more, Mrs. Murphy herself is also an olddy, what else can she do? He is not the kind of person who will be angry with others. If you really want to me, he can only me himself, why not drink Amber back together, why not arrange more people, think eight bodyguards will be enough. In the end, it was him, the husband, who failed to protect his wife. Chapter 1479 Makenna and Amber After Jared cated Mrs. Murphy, he began to ask the old Mrs. Farrell, the current situation. The old Mrs. Farrell knew that Amber was taken away before he did, and also sent someone to look for it before he did, and it was most useful to ask the old Mrs. Farrell. Sure enough, the old Mrs. Farrell still hadnt found any trace of Amber and the others, but knew the route they had taken to escape. The mountains? Jared narrowed his eyes and forced himself to calm down. If you didnt calm down at this time, nothing woulde to mind, it would only get more and more confusing. Yes, that situation, Connors people want to run, they can only go through the mountains, if they take the main road, there is always surveince to find them, only the mountains are not. I have sent people to search the mountain, found some tracks and car prints, they prepared the car in advance on the other side of the mountain to move, now I sent people, have been investigating the direction the car traveled, should soon have news. the old Mrs. Farrell said. Jared heard this, the heart of a little peace, then he took out his cell phone, contact the above, ready to investigate the satellite surveince. Satellite surveince can see the direction of travel of all people and cars, even if that road is not monitored, but satellite surveince is able to capture. It was the best way to find Amber at the moment. The above received a call from Jared and immediately agreed to help him check it out after knowing Jareds reason foring. First of all, Jared as one of the countrys major taxpayers, they have no reason not to agree, and secondly, Jareds grandfather is a founding father, plus Connor himself is a heinous murderer, the top naturally also want to quickly find the person. With the satellite surveince out, I believe it should take less than two hours to find Connor. All of us temporarily hold down our inner worries and wait for the news toe from above. On the other hand, another deep mountain, there is a makeshift warehouse outside, Connor sitting on a small pony, holding a cell phone in his hand, is looking at something, Mr. Oller stood next to him to report, Boss, Jared has settled the Farrell Group. I know. Connor was not surprised, This is a big deal for a smallpany, it may go bankrupt, but for a big thing like the Farrell Group, its nothing, a press conference, an apology,pensation can be solved, I decided to deal with the Farrell Group I decided to deal with the Farrell Group, not to let the Farrell Group go bankrupt, just to turn Jared away, to hold Jared back. Mr. Oller responded, But now that Jared should know that we took Amber away, do you think theylle looking for us? Connor looked up at the sky and didnt answer. Mr. Oller looked at him like this and was disturbed. At this time, Makenna came up from the bottom of the mountain, her legs are not suitable for climbing, so Connor sent someone to carry her all the way up. Now Makenna can be said to be extremely miserable. Connor did not give her a doctor to look at her face, now her face, only with gauze tightly wrapped, so as not to deform more serious, so that she is now like a mummy wrapped in gauze. Makenna also hates this, hates Connor for ruining her face, but she hates Amber even more. So the first time Makenna saw Connor, she asked, Wheres Amber? Connor looked up, Youre looking for her? I want to show her what I am now, I want her to know that the way I am now is because of her. Makenna gritted her teeth. Connor smiled a little, Its inside, go ahead. Without saying a word, Makenna headed straight for the warehouse. Connor gave Mr. Oller another look, and Mr. Oller nodded and followed him in. In the warehouse, Makenna turned the lights on and saw the woman tied to a chair in the middle. The moment she saw the woman, Makennas expression twisted to the extreme, the hatred in her eyes, almost turned into a knife. She quickly walked over, directly a p fiercely incited on Ambers face. The crisp sound, unusually loud in the warehouse, also made an echo. Amber was about to wake up, suddenly felt a hot pain in her face, she immediately opened her eyes and raised her head. Seeing a strange face wrapped in bandages in front of her, Amber was startled and let out an ah, Who are you? Who am I? Makennaughed out loud with pleasure, Im the person who hates you the most in this life, the person who hates your guts! What? Amber froze. There was only one person who hated her the most and hated her to death. That would be This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Youre Makenna! She remembered, she and Mrs. Murphy were on their way back to Farrell Mansion to celebrate the old Mrs. Farrells birthday when they were taken away by Connors men. And Makenna just happened to be one of Connors people. Yes, Im Makenna, and you know me. Makenna was a little surprised to hear that Amber recognized her at once, but quickly recovered. So what if she knew, she couldnt run. This time, he must get this woman to death. Amber didnt answer Makennas words, turned her head to look at her surroundings, looked at herself tied up and twisted her body hard, Where is this? She didnt open her mouth to ask the men to let her go because she knew that it was just not possible. Instead of asking them to let her go, she should try to find out where this ce was properly and see if she could find a way to contact Jared. You dont care where this ce is, you might as well think about whats next for you. Makenna lifted Ambers chin, one eye full of malice. Amber tried to shake her hand away, but Makenna had a death grip on her chin and couldnt shake it off. Instead, the more she shook it off, the harder Makenna pushed, and embedded her nails into her chin, causing Amber to grunt in pain, her little face scrunched up in agony. Let go, what do you want? Amber shouted. Makenna looked at her with this face, What do I want? I want your life! But before that, I will give you back all the pain you put on me, do you see my face now? Amber looked at her, What does that mean? What does it mean? Makennaughed madly, My face is ruined and will never recover, and its all because of you! Youre insane. Amber got angry, What does your face being ruined have to do with me, did I ruin it? Thats right, it was you. Makenna suddenly roared, If you didnt exist, I would have married Jared by now, Im the Mrs. Farrell of the Farrell family! You dont know, do you? I was lying in the hospital bed, painful sleep, I was thinking, I have gone through all this, all because of you, I will not let you go, and now my face is ruined, the same because of you, why you are the Gardner familys own daughter! She pinched Ambers Amber, It is because you are the Gardner familys own daughter, I will pay extra attention to the Gardner family, only to go to the Gardners, otherwise Connor would not have done it to me, ruined my face, so to speak, my whole life All because you were destroyed, why do not you go to die? Why didnt Hugo just drown you back then? If you had died, I wouldnt have gone through all this, I would still be the daughter of the Gardner family, Mrs. Farrell of the Farrell family, and my face wouldnt have been ruined, all because of you, all because of you! Makenna crazy as hard as she can tighten her hands, seems to want to strangle Amber alive. Chapter 1480: Teaching Amber a lesson Amber was strangled and couldnt breathe, her whole face was purple and purple, ufortable to the extreme, and tears were seeping out of the corners of her eyes. But she didnt beg for mercy like Makenna, how could she beg for mercy from Makenna. Makenna was her worst enemy, and begging for mercy like Makenna, this crazy woman, would only fuel Makennas madness andcency. Thats funny! Ambers mouth opened, and her voice was hoarse and difficult: You say youre all my fault, but why dont you think about it? Without me, without me being carried away, without me exchanging letters with Jared, you Makenna could never have be the Gardner familys daughter, nor could she have been named that, let alone met Jared. I made it possible for you to live a rich life and have parents, and instead of being grateful, you me me for everything! Makennas face twisted even more, unable to ept Ambers words. Only because she also knew in her heart that if Amber had not been carried away, she indeed could not have be Makenna, just the most ordinary woman among the masses, who might live a 9 to 5 life, or might have a good face and wander among rich men. But so what, everything is not so developed, Amber is to be carried away, she Makenna is to be adopted by the Gardner family. She was just lucky! If its a good life, then why not let her life continue to be good, why set things right again, let Jared recognize that shes not Maple Leaf, let Mom and Dad recognize that Amber is their daughter? Its not fair! So youre smug now, are you? Youre happy to see me so down and out, arent you? Makenna pulled Ambers neck in front of her and brought her face to face with her, Even if you Amber was taken away, you could still go back to mom and dad, even if I took away the identity of Maple Leaf, Jared could still recognize you, you could drive me out of the Gardner family and put me in this situation. Youre happy to get me out of the Gardner family and get me into this situation, arent you? Amber looked at her coldly, Youre right, I am indeed quite happy, a vicious person like you deserves this! You Makenna was furious, and thenughed madly, To death, you still dare to provoke me, Amber, have you forgotten that now you have fallen into my hands, the most miserable end is you, what do you think I will do to you? You stole everything from me, I will definitely not let you feel better, I heard you are pregnant Makennas hand went down and touched Ambers stomach. Ambers pupils crinkled, her face went white, her expression anxious, What do you want? Makenna you dare to hurt my child, you will absolutely die without a burial ce! Threaten me? Makenna sneered, Am I afraid? Now youre in my hands, youre the one whos going to die you! She tightened Ambers neck even harder, seeing Ambers ufortable breathless look, she felt pleasure in her heart, I have been thinking all the time how I will deal with you when you fall into my hands, now this wish hase true, you finally fall into my hands, I will let you enjoy the most painful punishment in this world, starting with your child. You care so much, Ill get rid of it first, so you can struggle in pain and agony! After saying that, she let go of Ambers neck, clenched her fist, and with a hideous smile on her face, she punched Ambers stomach. No! Ambers face changed dramatically. Just as Makennas fist was about to touch Ambers stomach, a hand came out of nowhere and grabbed her hand, You cant hit her stomach. Mr. Oller looked at Makenna coldly. Makenna was indignant, Why? Her health report shows that she is very weak, if you abort her, she will definitely not survive, then a dead person how to threaten Jared, will only make Jared more crazy reckless, at that time, our purpose will not be achieved, so you can not do it to her stomach. Mr. Oller said. What? Makenna gritted her teeth, obviously very reluctant to ept this reality. But Amber was relieved to hear it. No matter what, as long as the baby could be saved. The rest, she would hold on with all her might. She believed that Jared woulde back to save her and the baby. Looking at Makennas reluctant expression, Mr. Oller narrowed his eyes, This is the bosss meaning, if you dare not listen, get rid of her child, causing her to lose her life, you this life, also do not want, go down to apany her, so you think it over. After saying that, Mr. Oller shook off Makennas hand. Probably because of the whole body stic surgery, which almost died on the operating table, so Makenna and its fear of death, do not want to die. At the same time also know that Connor that person really can say kill just kill, not dare to doubt Connors words, so Makenna even in the heart in the reluctance, but also have to hand back. Okay, I dont do it to her stomach, but I can do it to other ces, right? I dont believe that if I do it elsewhere, I can still make her miscarry and lose her life! After Makenna finished speaking, she pped Amber again. Ambers face tilted to the side, and the pain was so hot that her ears buzzed.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. She didnt scream, she knew from the beginning that she would never be able to win in Makennas hands, and Makenna would definitely do something to her. So she had prepared herself mentally, no matter what Makenna did to her, she would not scream. She knew that by making a sound, she would be giving Makenna the satisfaction and satisfying Makennas vengeance. She was not willing to fulfill Makennas perverted mentality. Sure enough, when she heard that Amber was beaten and did not make a sound, Makenna was very upset and grabbed Ambers hair, forcing her to look up at herself, Why dont you scream? I told you to scream! The first time I said that, I pped her again. Ambers eyes were filled with hatred as she looked at Makenna, still refusing to scream. This certainly angered Makenna even more. p, p, p! The warehouse was filled with the sound of apuse, and it was frightening to hear. Ambers face was visibly swollen high and clearly marked with finger marks, and a trail of blood seeped from the corner of her mouth, but she stared fearlessly at Makenna, not making a sound. Mr. Oller looked on with some admiration. After all, Makenna did not have a p how strong, he still knows, Amber hard to bear several ps, but did not say a word, indeed people admire. This is not something all women can do. Ah! Makenna shouted in anger, her whole body was about to explode, Why? Why dont you scream? Ill pry your mouth open and pull your teeth out one by one, Ill see if you scream or not, someone get me pliers! She smiled at Amber with a grim and poisonous smile. The people guarding the warehouse, however, did not listen to her words, because they were stopped by Mr. Oller, You are enough, she is pregnant, you dare to pull her teeth? If you pull one tooth, it will easily cause a miscarriage due to stress, and if you want to pull all of them, then you will certainly bleed heavily and not survive. Mr. Oller said in a deep voice. Makenna stomped her foot, I cant do this or that, so how am I going to take it out on myself? Take it out on myself? Mr. Oller sneered, Makenna, you do not make a mistake, people are captured by the boss, for their own capture, not for you Makenna, the boss let youe in to vent a little, is already to give you face, you do not get ahead of yourself here, want to get the bosss hostages dead, in order to release their own hatred, your hatred in front of the boss does not matter at all. Chapter 1481 – Come together to help Such a statement, Makenna can not ept, but can not be uneptable. She was now supposed to live dependent on Connor, and if she dared to do the slightest thing against Connors wishes, Connor would surely take her life. Makenna bit her lower lip and looked at Amber with great resentment and indignation, Good, its really cheap, this child in your belly has be your umbre, I cant do anything to you, but you dont getcent, as long as Im in a bad mood, Ill p you twice, and always consume energy to kill you. After saying that, she turned around and walked out of the warehouse. Mr. Oller looked at Amber and tsked twice, Being beaten really bad, Jared should be very heartbroken when he sees it, right? He took out his phone, took a picture, and also turned around and walked out. Ambers mind was dizzy and sore. She could feel that she probably had some mild concussion. Because Makenna which p, indeed very heavy! Not long after Mr. Oller went out, she couldnt hold on any longer, her head lolled, and she passed out again. Outside the warehouse, Makenna is being reprimanded by Connor. Makenna just wanted Ambers life, whichpletely stepped on Connors bottom line, he still needs Amber to threaten Jared, if Amber is dead now, what he can threaten? This is not, just in the warehouse Makenna is how to teach Amber a lesson, now Connor is how to teach Makenna a lesson. The difference is that Amber has been gritting her teeth without screaming, even if it hurts again. Makenna, on the other hand, was pped once, so painful that she began to beg for mercy. Mr. Oller looked on with a sneer and then sent out the photo he had just taken. Jared was on his way to the authorities to check the satellite surveince together. Suddenly, his phone vibrated, he took it out and saw the photo on it, he was furious and the murderous aura emanating from his body almost made people gasp for breath. On the photo, Amber was trapped in a chair, her cheeks were red and swollen, blood was seeping from the corners of her mouth, and her hair was in disarray, as if she had been tortured and beaten. When he saw such Amber, how could Jared not be angry and heartbroken inside? That is his love, his wife ah! Because the Farrell Family and the Stockert family hatred was involved, suffered such torture, he also med himself. She should not have suffered this. And the photo was apanied by a very arrogant and provocative quote: Jared, angry? Heartbroken? The anger and heartache you are experiencing is what I experienced back then. Thisment is definitely not from Connor.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Connor would not be the first to do such a thing, the second is, Connor has what to be angry and heartbroken? Then this sentence, most likely Makenna, or Connors side of other people who have a grudge against him. Mr. Farrell, whats wrong? Ben, who was driving, felt Jareds monstrous killing intent at the moment and asked as he gripped the steering wheel tightly. Jared clutched his phone tightly and did not answer, but onlymanded: Drive faster! He had to see the surveince as soon as possible to find Amber. Otherwise itste and something will happen to her. Yes! Although Ben didnt know what was happening, he could guess that it must be something bad. Without saying anything, he mmed on the gas pedal and brought the car to the highest speed. On the other side, on the mountain, Mr. Oller waited for a while without waiting for Jareds reply, still disappointed, thinking that this guy would tell him not to do anything to Amber. But that guy, actually did not do anything. Mr. Oller is quite bored to put away the phone, and went to find Connor. When he passed Makenna, he looked at her like a piece of trash. The satellite surveince is worthy of the satellite surveince, everything can not be hidden from its eyes. Soon, Jared obtained from the surveince the route that Amber was taken, and finally locked in a mountain. The mountain, in fact, from the Farrell familyFarrell Mansion is not very far, probably Connor chose there, is thinking that the most dangerous ce is the safest ce, also known as the ck light it. After determining the people who took Amber into the mountain did note out, Ben hurriedly asked: Mr. Farrell, thedy is there, now lets arrange a rescue, the police and the military also began to act, the thermal imager also moved over. The mountain is veryrge, satellite surveince can only see what is on the surface, can not see the inside of the mountain. If there is a cave or something, you cant see inside, so its not easy to find people. This time, the special equipment thermal imager came into y, the human body temperature is not the same as the animal, as long as the thermal imager scan the mountain, you can immediately confirm the location of Connor those people. Since the people found, it is natural to start a rescue, go! Jared took a big step out of the department. He was going to personally go out to get his wife back. The old Mrs. Farrell and Mrs. Murphy, who also knew that the person was found, also urged him to rescue Amber. If it werent for their age, they would probably have to go too. Walking out of the department, Jared was about to get into his car, when suddenly amercial vehicle drove over and stopped in front of him. The car opened, Cole jumped down from it, followed by Hayden. Hayden came down and then put his hand inside the car, as if he was holding something. The next second, Jared saw Trenton being helped out by Hayden. You guys Jareds words were not yet finished, Cole then a fist swung towards his face. Jared dodged it with a slight tilt of his head and grabbed Coles wrist directly. Cole is not as tall as Jared, nor as strong as Jared, and naturally not as strong as Jared, and was ruled into submission by Jared. Let go, Jared, you let go of me. Cole roared in anger: You bastard, what did you say at first, that you would protect Amber well and never let her manager any more danger, but now you tell me, is this your guarantee? Faced with Coles questioning, Jared also justified, because indeed he did not do what he promised. I will rescue her, and if anything happens to her, Ill stay with her! Jareds eyes looked deeply at Cole, and his tone was very serious. Cole could see that he was serious, and his anger dissipated, and he finally grunted, Let go of me! Jared pushed him back and let him go, then looked at Hayden and Trenton. What brings you guys here? How could we note when something so bad happened to Amber, we came to help you save her together. Hayden said. Trenton nodded, She is my daughter, as a father, I have not raised her, and even bullied her, this time she is in danger, how can I go to save her, I can not stand by and stay in the ward can not do anything. It is a fathers nature to protect his daughter. He had never done anything for Amber in the past, and this time, he said he would do anything to save his daughter. Theres no way your body can hold up for too long, maybe you wont be able toe back after this. Jared looked at Trenton and told him straight out the consequences. Trenton smiled instead, I know, sacrificing for my children, is also a blessing, I have long been aware of it. In response, Jared then said nothing more. How did you guys know that something happened to Amber? Jared asked, looking at Hayden. Intuition told him that Hayden had known first. You mobilized so much energy, made such a big move, and came here again, how could I, as a government have-been worker who is still a member of the younger generation, not know and know what happened as soon as I asked, so I contacted Cole and Mr. Gardner and also wanted to help a little, you wouldnt refuse, right? Hayden asked with a smile. Chapter 1482 – The Final Showdown Sure. Jareds thin lips hooked up slightly. With more people, there would be one more way to rescue them, and the chances of sess would be higher, so he naturally wouldnt refuse. Thats fine. Hayden snapped his fingers. Cole organized clothes over, bring Elias also, that guy is a doctor, in case Amber she He didnt say the rest, but the meaning was understood. Jared thin lips pursed into a straight line, do not need you to remind, I have asked someone to inform Elias, get in the car. After that, he pulled open the door and got into the car first. This time they intend to take the helicopter directly to go there, so they dont have to bother climbing the mountain. But the helicopter was on top of the Farrell Groups building, and they had to try to get to the Farrell Group to get there. The good thing is that the Farrell Group is not far from here, a ten-minute drive away. There were five helicopters parked on the roof of the Farrell Group, three of which were for public use and the other two were Jareds private travel helicopters. The crowd got into the helicopter and started off towards the mountain where Connor was. The police and military have their own helicopters, they will not go with them, will depart from their own bases. In the helicopter, Jared looked at the devolvednd, deep inside. He knew that this time, it was the first head-to-head encounter with Connor, and it would be thest. After this time, the Farrell Family and the Stockert familys feud, willpletely disappear. Soon, the mountain arrived. On top of the mountain, Connor and others also heard the sound of helicopter propellers in the sky and looked up. Mr. Ollers face changed slightly, Boss, its Jared and the othersing over, along with the military and police! I know. Surprisingly, Connors expression was very calm, obviously expecting it. How. Mr. Oller was a bit overwhelmed, How did they find this ce so quickly? It had obviously taken them a long time to n and set the route. He knew that Jared would definitely find them, but never thought that it would be less than a day before they found them, which made him a little uneptable. THE Farrell Family found it by checking satellite surveince, why else do you think I didnt hide a little more discreetly? Connor gave him a look. Because he knew that no matter where he hid, he would be found once the satellite surveince came out, so there was no need to hide too tightly. After hearing Connors words, Mr. Oller gritted his teeth, Damn it! Ill go and bring that woman out. Connor did not stop. Mr. Oller went into the warehouse, Makenna stumbled out of it, full of panic, Mr. Stockert, whats going on? Did Jared and the otherse over? Youll see if you look up in the sky. Connor looked up at the approaching helicopters. Good guys, dozens of them, really look up to him Connor. Makenna listened to Connors words, really looked up to the sky, saw the dense helicopters, face as white as paper, How, how can theye so fast? Connor did not pay attention to her. At this time, a police helicopter in the sky suddenly began to shout, Attention criminal Connor, you have been surrounded, please immediately surrender and release the hostages, repeat, immediately surrender and release the hostages! Hearing this warning, Makenna was scared to death. She had experienced jail and a mental hospital, so naturally she was scared to death when faced with the current situation. Mr. Stockert, hurry up and do something about it? Makenna was so anxious that she was about to cry.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Connor looked at her coldly, What else is there to think of when you are surrounded? Makenna was devastated, What do you mean? Meaning that we have no choice but to wait to be caught like this? You can run, you can run. Connor snickered. Makennas body swayed, almost fainting, Thats not what you said before, you said you could trick Jared intoing over and get them together, didnt tell me to wait for these! She pointed to the sky. So what about your stupidity, take my word for it. Connor stood up andughed. You Makenna was furious. At that moment, Mr. Oller brought Amber out. Amber was still awake and was forcibly dragged out by Mr. Oller. And the helicopter in the sky hovered in the air, and one by one, individuals began tond. Soon, the two sides were facing each other. Connors side only 20 to 30 people, while the opposite side of Jared, but there are more than 100 people, the strength gap is obvious. Connors side was doomed to fail. Jared saw Amber, who was being held by Mr. Oller. Ambers head was slightly bowed, unconscious at first nce. Jareds brow was furrowed and a look of worry appeared on his face. What have you done with my wife? He gritted his teeth slightly, his voice icy cold to the bone. Mr. Oller smiled smugly at him, Dont worry, we didnt do anything to your wife, shes fine, the baby in her belly is there, the most we did was just p her a few times, but it wasnt me who did it, it was this one. He exposed Makenna. Makenna red at him fiercely, then looked across at the handsome, extraordinary man with a mixture of love and hate in her eyes, Jared, do you know who I am? Makenna, you dare to hit my people? Jared wasnt interested in ying the you-guess-what game with her, and spoke directly to her identity. Trenton beside him heard it and was shocked, Who? Who did you say she was? Trenton looked to Makenna, Youre Makenna? Makenna also did not expect, Jared just as long ago knew her identity, gritted her teeth, Yes, I am Makenna, the daughter you abandoned Makenna, Dad, are you happy to see me? How did you be like this? Trenton was a little incredulous. Makennas face twisted, I became like this, its all your fault, why did you protect me, why didnt you just help me get Amber killed, I wouldnt have gone to jail, I wouldnt have been locked up in a mental hospital, and I wouldnt have changed my face, its all your fault, its you who made me like this! If Amber wasnt her daughter, Trenton didnt think he would have been angry when he heard Makenna say that. But Amber was her daughter, and when Makenna said that, he couldnt ept it. Shut up you sinner, what do you mean we put you in harms way, its you who are vicious and evil, dont me it on others, I havent med you for my daughter yet. Trenton scolded. Hearing the word my daughter, Makennas mind copsed, Your daughter? Your daughter is me, you adopted me in the first ce, you should have raised me alone, why do you still think about Maka, its not fair. At this point, she suddenlyughed maniacally, Dont you love Amber, your daughter? Do you think youll break down if I get her killed in front of you, Jared, will you? Dont you dare! Trenton shouted a rebuke, his face blue. Jared didnt say anything, but the murderous intent that flowed around him was nearly breathless. Hayden and Cole also stared at Makenna with annoyance. See if I dare you! Makenna finished, snatched Amber directly from Mr. Ollers hand, lifted Ambers face and pped her twice. Amber Shanshan woke up, saw Jared and others across the street, knew they were here to save her, and could not care less about the pain on her face, looked at them with red eyes, Jared Dont be afraid, I will save you! Jareds brow softened slightly and soothed to Amber. Trenton also hurriedly said, Amber, Daddy will save you too. And us. Hayden and Cole also hurried to speak out. Chapter 1483 Trenton Dies Hayden and Cole came back to save her, in fact, she was not very surprised. Cole was her childhood friend, surely he would not sit idly by. And Hayden was a government agent, she was his people, he would not have failed toe. She was surprised that Makenna, too, came for her. His body, will it hold up? Amber looked at Trenton, her eyes were mixed, with surprise, surprise, surprise, and worry. Trenton saw it, his heart is veryforting, his daughter has him in her heart. Hahahaha, what a touching scene. Makenna suddenlyughed out loud, interrupting the warm atmosphere. Makenna took out a gun from nowhere and pressed it against Ambers temple. This scene made everyone shake. What do you want? Jared spoke in a stern voice. Cant you see? I want to kill her, ah, in my life, what I hate most is her, see you guys care about her so much, then I want to kill her even more, make you guys suffer, that kind of situation, it must be very exciting, right? Makenna said with a big smile. Dont you dare! Jareds fists clenched. See if I dare you! Makenna finished and pushed the muzzle even further against Ambers temple. Ambers temple was hit with pain, a muffled grunt, to pull the trigger. At that moment, Makenna smiled more quickly. No! Trenton and others saw, pupils shrink, and quickly shouted to stop. Makenna looked at them with a strong smile. The more they didnt want it, the more she was going to do it. Bang! Gunshots rang out, and the birds in the woods were startled. No! Trenton hissed and shouted, his whole body copsing to the ground at once. For he felt that Makenna had really killed Amber. Even Amber herself thought the same thing, yet after waiting for half a day with her eyes closed, she didnt feel any pain. She opened her eyes suspiciously, and Jared and the others were still standing across the room. What happened? She didnt die? As she was thinking, there was a sudden sound of falling to the ground behind her. Startled, she looked back and saw Makenna on the ground, her eyes wide open, blood pouring out of her chest. If it were not for her eyshes still blinking, people who did not know would have thought she was dead. But with this look, she wont live long now. Whats going on here? Amber was a little dizzy in the head. Jared shouted, Little Leaf,e here quickly, Makenna was shot down by the police team in the sky. Hearing Jareds words, Amber then realized what was going on. It turned out that Makenna was going to shoot her, the hostage, so the police activated the first level of alert and shot at Makenna first. At the same time, the military and police who did note downpletely from the sky, all aimed their guns at Connor and his party, and as long as Connor and his party made a move, they would also shoot without hesitation. After all, Connor would have been the worst crime, if you can not capture, direct shooting is not impossible. Connor also knows this, so did not stop Amber to go over, just a very bad face. Amber knew she was free and rushed to Jareds side. However, just then, Mr. Oller suddenly grimaced, ignoring the uniformed police in the sky, and opened his barn directly at Ambers back. He hated Jared, and if he couldnt kill Jared in this life, he would kill the person Jared cared about most and make Jared suffer for the rest of his life. Bang! Another burst of gunfire. Trenton saw it and ran straight over, holding Amber behind him. There was a poof, the sound of a bullet drilling into flesh. Trenton was shot in the chest, both eyes opened at once, blood sttered on his chest, and fell down with his back to Amber. This scene stunned everyone, especially Amber. Amber subconsciously caught Trentons body and sat on the ground at once, looking at Trenton who fell in her arms, with blooding out of his chest and his mouth not quite spitting blood, his mind was nk and his whole body was frozen. Jared came over and looked at Trenton with a veryplicated expression. In fact, at that time, he made the same move as Trenton, both wanted to block the shot for Amber. ording to the speed of the two people, how should he block it, but in the end, it was Trenton who blocked it. At that moment, Trentons speed, clearly exceeded his. Perhaps this is the heart of saving his daughter, in order to save his daughter, burst out the power that is difficult to understand by ordinary people. Amber Trenton lying in Ambers arms, looking at the dumbfounded Amber, would smile, Fortunately, Daddy saved you, cough He coughed out a few more mouthfuls of blood, his breathing sounding faster and faster, obviously dying. Amber came back to her senses and her eyes went red all of a sudden, Who wants you to save, I didnt ask you to save, I didnt! I know, but daddy wants to save you, you are my daughter, is my most loved person besides your mother, I even love you more than Jared, so how can I watch you get hurt and not save you, the first twenty years, daddy did too many wrong things, daddy knows cant make up for you, but now daddy is dying, you forgive daddy, okay? Trenton lifted his hand and wanted to touch Ambers face. But he really did not have the strength, how can not reach Ambers face. Amber did not hesitate, directly grabbed his hand and put it on his face, crying, Dont you die, dont die At this moment, she really does not want him to die. Even if she knew that he died in the end, but really saw that he was dying, she realized that she was actually not so open-minded and easy to ept. Its toote. Trenton shook his head, Daddy has done too many wrong things, its time to go down and make amends with those Im sorry for, Amber, Daddy is happy to have saved you, from now on, your mother is counting on you, she hasnt done anything bad, so you dont me her, okay? Amber cried. Trenton looked at Jared again, Jared I know what youre going to say, I will love her, always. Jared squatted down and assured Trenton. Trenton smiled, Thats good, thats good, Amber, can you call me Daddy? I want to hear you call me Daddy at the end Ambers mouth opened, but she couldnt make a sound. Trenton sighed, and the light in his eyes grew dimmer and dimmer. His hand, too, began to slip from Ambers grasp.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Amber panicked and grabbed his hand very tightly, No, no, Daddy, no She shouted, she finally shouted daddy. Trenton at the end of the life mass, still heard, swallowed thatst breath, the corners of the mouth are curved. He walked away happy because he heard his daughter recognize him and call him daddy. Ah! Amber cried out loudly, tilting her head back in grief. Jared hugged her andforted her silently. Cole and Hayden both sighed, all of them didnt expect that things would happen like this, that Connor, the assistant, would suddenly and recklessly shoot Amber. In the end Amber didnt die, Trenton did. The two men looked across the floor towards Mr. Oller, who was beaten to a pulp, with eyes full of disgust. Amber finally fainted from crying, and Jared picked him up and handed him to Elias, who came from behind. And Trenton, the body was also carried away and carried to the helicopter. Jared looked across at Connor, who was being held up by many guns, and his voice was as cold as if he was from a cold hell, Now, youre alone. The word is one, but in fact there are a dozen bodyguards behind Connor. But whats the point, its just a matter of one shot. So, Jared intuitively ignored those people and just looked at Connor. Chapter 1484 Everything falls In fact, those bodyguards are also very scared, after all, no one wants to die. So after the ne in the sky informed them again to surrender, they didnt say a word, they dropped the weapons in their hands and surrendered. The money is good, but also have to have a life to spend ah. Connor watched the bodyguards surrender, his heart hated, but could not do anything about it.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. But he, himself, insisted that he was not willing to surrender, So what if Im the only one left, Im the only one left, and I will never surrender and admit defeat to you Jared. Jared narrowed his eyes, I dont care if you admit defeat or not, it doesnt matter to me, I just want to know why you killed my father, just because my father was married to my mother? As if he had heard the big call, Connor threw back his head andughed, Your mother? How could I have killed your father because she was married to your father, I didnt love her at all! What? Jareds face changed slightly, You didnt love my mother? Of course I didnt, it was never her I loved, the girl I loved, she died long ago, for your father! Connor roared with scarlet eyes. Jareds eyebrows tightened, What the hell is going on here? The girl I love and I, we grew up together as childhood friends, I always loved her, but she fell in love with your father, even to prepare a birthday gift for your father, went out in the middle of the night and got bullied, went back and killed herself, all because of Hendrik, if not for him, my Mhina would not have died, she would not have died, so I hate him, I swore I would kill him to avenge Mhina. Ridiculous! Jared shouted angrily, Its true that the death of someone you like is regrettable, but what does that have to do with my father? Did my father tell her to prepare the gift? You dont seek revenge on the people who really did her in, and you me my father for everything, you simply want to add to the crime. Those people did deserve to die, and I did not spare them, but your father is definitely not innocent either, why did he show up? Ive known Mhina for over ten years, why did he steal Mhinas heart as soon as he showed up, so why cant I hate him, if he hadnt shown up, none of this would have happened to Mhina! Connor looked at Jared with eyes wide open. Jared closed his eyes, What about my mother? If you didnt love her, how could you stay with her and have to give her hope and despair! Connor snorted contemptuously, Of course its because that woman has use value, ah, after I know Hendrik likes the person is her, I specifically to pursue her, make her fall in love with me, and then take the initiative to brainwash her, tell her the Farrell Family is targeting me the Stockert family, so that she Married to Hendrik, so as to help me deal with the Farrell Family, but that woman is simply a stupid, married to Hendrik, not only do not go around with Hendrik, help me steal the Farrell Family secrets, but also pushed Hendrik further and further away, bent on returning to my side. So, from start to finish, you used my mother without ever showing an ounce of sincerity towards her, right? Jareds fists clenched. I love only Mhina, my biggest wish in life is to kill Hendrik, destroy the Farrell Family to avenge Mhina, your mother, that stupid woman, married into the Farrell Family for more than ten years, did not help, all day long is sentimental, only bad for me I know she will not be able to bear to kill herself after learning about it, I just want her to die. Here, he sighed regretfully, Although I finally killed Hendrik, but I was not able to destroy the Farrell Family, Hendrik has a good son, ah, not a small ability, can actually bring the Farrell Family to a higher level, it seems that I want to destroy the The Farrell Familys desire to destroy the Farrell Family, is not achieved, but I was able to kill you. After saying that, Connor directly raised the gun in his hand and was about to fire at Jared. But his speed is not as fast as Jared. Jared had long guessed that he would do so, and had shot first when he made his move. Bang Bang Bang! After a series of several gunshots, Connor fell down with his eyes covered in blood, and everyone could see the resignation in his eyes. But so what? A lord of the generation, or to their own desperate path. Connor is dead, Makenna is dead, Mr. Oller is also dead. The rest of the bodyguards have long since surrendered and were brought down in handcuffs. Everything was settled. The First Hospital, in the ward. Jared sat on the hospital bed, holding Ambers hand and waiting worriedly for her to wake up. He looked at her red, swollen face and hated to whip Makenna. Jared, at that moment, the old Mrs. Farrell walked in with her cane, supported by Mrs. Murphy, How is Amber? Jared gave up his seat, Nothing serious, Elias said, just a shock, take two days to recuperate and youll be fine, just a badly swollen face. Thats unfortunate enough. the old Mrs. Farrell looked at Amber and said heartily. Jared nodded his head. the old Mrs. Farrell then asked, I heard that Hendrik kid say that Connor killed your dad, not because your dad stole your mom, right? Jared gave a hmmm and then told the truth. the old Mrs. Farrell listened and frowned, So thats whats behind this, we always thought that Connor loved your mom and killed your dad because your dad was married to your mom, but now we know that the truth is so ridiculous, if your mom knew, would she regret it? Jared didnt say anything. Would he regret it, he did not know, and he did not want to think about it. He was disappointed in this real mother. The old Mrs. Farrell also saw, changing the subject, now Connor and Makenna are dead, the Jones family has been punished, now all the danger is solved, you and Ambers wedding, should also be on the agenda, right? If we dont hold it, Ambers belly will be too big to wear a wedding dress. Hearing this, Jareds eyebrows gentle down, Grandma is right, it is also time to put on the agenda. Thats right, the wedding dress, if youre not avable, Ill let Murphy help prepare. No, Grandma, Ive been ready for that for a long time, but I didnt tell Little Leaf, I wanted to surprise her. Jared looked at Amber, who was unconscious, and his eyes were so tender that they were drowning. Well, thats great, I thought you werent prepared, I bet you already had your own ideas. The old Mrs. Farrell said smilingly. But the wedding venue and so on, I have not yet arranged, so please grandmother you help. Jared looked at the old Mrs. Farrell. The old Mrs. Farrell waved his hand, Whats the matter, I can do something for you, my olddy is also happy, okay, Ill take care of the wedding venue, but when do you n to hold the wedding with Amber? Just the end of this month. Jared thought about it. He certainly wanted the sooner the better. Thats less than ten days its a bit of a rush. the old Mrs. Farrell said. Thats okay, just spend more money and put more people on the job. Jared didnt think so. Okay, so be it, then I will go to prepare, the proposal, you discuss with Amber. With that, the old Mrs. Farrell left. At this time, Ben knocked on the door, Mr. Farrell, that Mr. Oller found out, he is five years ago to Connors side as an assistant, his father was previously the president of one of our subsidiaries, because of corruption was sent to the police by you, andter died in prison, so that Mr. Oller on your hatred, to follow Connor against you. Follow Connor to deal with you, just want to revenge. Chapter 1485 Grand Finale This, Jared has already guessed, now hear Ben say so, is not a surprise. Got it. He faintly responded, let Ben do not need to say more. After all, a dead man, he knows so much for what? Even if there are other truths, dead are dead, buried inside history, is not good? How is Mrs. Gardners side? Jared asked, what he was most concerned about now, was this. With Trenton dead, there was only Mrs. Gardner left. And he and Amber also promised Trenton that they would take good care of Mrs. Gardner in the future, so now Mrs. Gardners situation must be rified. Mrs. Gardner fainted when she learned of Mr. Gardners death, and she hasnt woken up yet. Ben replied. Jared hmmed, Transfer her to the hospital, to this side for easier care. Yes. Ben nodded his head. Also, Sophias side of the wedding dress, hows the production going? Jared asked again. Ben smiled, Its madeter, Sophia called me the other day and asked when youreing over to see it, I wanted to tell you, but because of this Connor thing, I forgot about it. Have the wedding dress shipped over. Jared instructed. Ben responded, Okay. Shortly after he left, Amber woke up and was relieved to learn that everything was resolved, but finally thought of Trenton and her tears flowed again. She really didnt expect that Trenton would sacrifice for her. At that moment, her hearts hatred for Trenton was dissipated even if it was big. She recognized him and her own father, who died for her, but it was toote. Amber cried in Jareds arms for a while, and then asked Mrs. Gardner. Now she is most worried about Mrs. Gardner, Mrs. Gardner and Trenton so good feelings, Trenton died, the most devastated is Mrs. Gardner. It just so happens that Mrs. Gardner was also sent here, Amber immediately proposed to go see Mrs. Gardner, Jared agreed. It was quite a coincidence that Mrs. Gardner woke up just as the two of them walked into her room.N?velDrama.Org content rights. Amber walked over, her lips moved, and she called out, Mom At that moment, Mrs. Gardner froze, unable to believe what she heard, until Amber shouted again, then she confirmed that she had heard correctly, her daughter, really called her mother. Mother and daughter hugged each other and sobbed uncontrobly as Amber apologized to Mrs. Gardner for not bringing Trenton back. Trentons death was indeed a very big blow to Mrs. Gardner, otherwise she wouldnt have fainted, but Mrs. Gardner was able to understand Trentons behavior, after all, it was their daughter. Even if she was there instead of Trenton, she would have done the same thing, as parents do, they can sacrifice for their children. Whats more, for Trentons death, Mrs. Gardner has also long been mentally prepared, Trenton even if not yesterday, will not live long, just time to advance. Dads funeral, I have arranged down, three dayster held. Jared stood by the hospital bed and looked at Mrs. Gardner and said. At this moment, he also changed his mind and called Trenton as Dad. Thank you, Jared, Mrs. Gardner smiled at him gratefully. Its what I should do, just so you guys can get some rest and get well in these three days. Jared added. Mrs. Gardner and Amber agreed. Three dayster, Trentons funeral was held as scheduled. There were many people attending the funeral, almost all the dignitaries in the country came, but they all ran to Jareds face. In these three days, Jared and Mrs. Gardner publicized Ambers true identity, and everyone knew that Amber was actually the real daughter, and Trenton had be Jareds father-inw. So, Jareds funeral for Trenton, these people will naturally appreciate toe. Whileying flowers, Amber told Mrs. Gardner about her uing wedding to Jared. This is what Jared had told her the day before and she agreed. She had said in the past that she would marry him as soon as all the threats were resolved, and now it was naturally time to make good on that. Because she also knew that if she didnt hold it, a certain man would not be able to wait any longer. Hearing Amber talk about it, Mrs. Gardner was sincerely happy for her, the second thing that had made her happy since Trentons death, the first, when Amber had called her mother. When will it be held? Mrs. Gardner asked as she took Ambers hand. Amber smiled at her, Next Sunday, when you walk me out instead of Dad, okay? Good. Mrs. Gardner agreed with a tearful smile. Amber and Jareds impending wedding went viral that day, and soon all of Olkmore City knew about it. Jared took the opportunity to send out the invitations, and those who received them knew about the day, so they werent surprised, but hurried to prepare the days congrattions. The inte users also learned that the two were getting married, and all of them offered their blessings except for a small number of ck people. Jared was also generous enough to give out gifts to theizens, and for those who are local, you can also go to the Farrell Group and Goldstone Co. and the Trident Group downstairs to get the wedding candy, which, for a while, the whole inte and Olkmore City were buzzing. It was Sunday. Amber, with the help of Sophia, got dressed in the century-old wedding dress that Jared had made for her, and she looked fabulous. Mrs. Lyon and Mrs. Gardner were so moved that they both shed tears of joy. Especially Mrs. Gardner, she didnt expect that she would be able to see her daughter get married in a wedding dress with her own eyes. Amber, its beautiful, mommy is happy for you. Mrs. Gardner said with red eyes as she took the veil from Mrs. Lyon. Ambers eyes were also a little red, but she forced herself not to cry, otherwise her makeup would have been ruined. Thank you, Mom. Amber squatted down so Mrs. Gardner could better drape her veil. Once it was done, Mrs. Gardner took her hand in hers, Its about time, Amber, lets go, Jared is going to be waiting. Mmm. Amber nodded. Mrs. Gardner led Amber out of the dressing room and down the hall, with Mrs. Lyon walking behind her, ready to help Amber with the hem of her wedding dress. The hall opened and Amber came out to the wedding march. The beautiful bride appeared in front of everyones eyes and they couldnt take their eyes off of her. Jared also wore a white grooms tuxedo and stood in front of the priest. Seeing his beautiful bride walking towards him step by step, his thin lips hooked and he turned around and also went towards the bride. Honey, Iming to get you. Jared came to Amber and reached out his hand to her. Amber looked at him, Why are youing over? Wasnt I supposed toe to your side? Thats not how rehearsals work. Jared smiled gently, Although it is, but the rtionship is a two-way run, youe towards me, I should alsoe towards you, you can not be left alone to walk to me, the real way is that we both walk towards each other. Jared said yes, thats more romantic. Mrs. Gardner smilingly put Ambers hand, into Jareds. Jared held her tightly, which also meant holding all of himself, and the world. Mrs. Farrell, Im finally going to really marry you. Amber smiled tearfully, Mr. Farrell, Im finally, truly going to marry you too, will you always love me and be good to me? Of course! Jared kissed her on the finger, then led her towards the priest under the apuse of the crowd. There, it was the beginning of happiness. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!